《Supreme Magical Concubine Is Wickedly Strong》 Chapter 1 Tianluo City, Qiufu, Jingyue lake. A tearful looking girl is holding a man''s sleeve tightly. "Brother Lin Hao, what should I do? Is my sister not dead?" The man was dressed in white, slender and handsome. He looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. He looked at the girl nestled in his arms like a kitten, and his heart was full of love. "Yueer, don''t blame yourself too much. This waste material jumped into the pool by itself. It has nothing to do with us. We tell Uncle Qiu truthfully." Listen to the man''s words, the girl can''t help looking down at the woman lying on the ground, who has no breath, with a smile on her lips. Qiu Nuo, even if you are the legitimate daughter of Qiu family, what? Your fiance, your father, and even the whole Qiu family will be my own! Looking up again, the girl''s face had recovered her pathetic look, and her eyes were full of tears. "But my sister committed suicide because she broke our business. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, my sister would still live well in the world..." Looking at the tears in the girl''s eyes, the man felt his heart melted. "Yue''er, you are just too kind. She is such a waste that you can''t pity her. Besides, who do I like? It''s my own business. She thinks suicide can threaten me? How naive "Brother Lin Hao, you can''t say that about my sister. She is my sister after all!" "Good, good, what the moon says is what." A pair of men and women nestled together. None of them found that the girl, who had been lying on the ground motionless, slowly opened her eyes, revealing a pair of cool eyes without any temperature. "I''m not dead yet?" This is the only thought in qiunuo''s mind now. She remembers that she had been buried in the sea. At that time, she was shot in the chest, and there was no possibility of survival. But how to explain the current situation? At this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly felt his mind "boom" a loud bang, immediately a large number of memories like a wave hit her. Humiliation! ridicule! Irony! Betrayal! A stabbing picture presented in front of Qiu Nuo! She knew that these were not her own memories, but everything in them seemed to be her own experience. No! Hate! Countless emotions filled her mind, the brain was like to be torn in general, pain she fainted in the past. ¡­¡­ When she wakes up again, she finds herself lying on a hollowed out carved wooden bed. "Miss, you are awake!" A servant girl in coarse cloth came to the bed with a porcelain bowl. "This is the ginseng soup that the second young lady specially brought to her. Miss, please drink it to make up your body." Qiu Nuo sat up with no expression and looked at the porcelain bowl in the maid''s hand, coldly hooked the corner of her mouth: "what she sent, I dare not drink, take it out and pour it!" "Ah?" Butterfly Dress stares big eyes, disbelief way: "young lady, this is a hundred years of snow ginseng boil, pour more pity ah!" "Drink it yourself!" Qiu Nuo got out of bed and came to the wardrobe. She casually took out a light blue dress and put it on her body. "You go down first. Don''t come in casually without my orders." "Yes." Butterfly Dress although in the heart strange, but still carrying ginseng soup left the room. When she heard the strange sound of the door closing, Gu Nuo didn''t look at her face. She was originally a ghost doctor with unparalleled medical skills in the 21st century, but she died in an assassination. As a result, she passed through to this strange girl with the same name and surname, and inherited all her memories. And the girl''s memory, can be said to be the pinnacle of her cognition! This is a world full of fantasy. Warrior, soul master and Summoner construct the three most powerful professions in the world. To put it simply, the warrior cultivates the body, the soul master cultivates the soul, and the summoner is a profession superior to the warrior and the soul master, which is rare and mysterious. In the memory of this body, Qiu Nuo did not find much information about the summoner. After all, she didn''t have the talent to practice since she was a child, so she had very limited access to things. Think of here, autumn Nuo can''t help but slightly twist eyebrows. In such a world where the strong are respected, if there is no cultivation talent, it is no doubt equivalent to a useless person. How can you keep your important things? It''s just like this silly girl who is also called qiunuo. She loves the man named Lin Hao wholeheartedly. What does she get in exchange for? She would never allow such a thing to happen to her! Covering his slightly painful chest, Qiu Nuo''s eyes were full of cold color: "you don''t worry, those humiliations you suffered, I will give them back to those guys little by little for you!"¡­¡­ Qiu family is one of the largest families in Tianluo City, mainly engaged in the business of medicinal materials and various crystal minerals. But six years ago, the Qiu family made a big joke. Qiu Yuansheng, the current owner of the Qiu family, has always had a good relationship with his wife. Unfortunately, Mrs. Qiu died of illness shortly after she gave birth to a daughter. And after a few years, no matter how the elders of the autumn family persuade, Qiu Yuansheng never remarried. Fortunately, Qiu Nuo''s talent is very good at the beginning, especially her ability of never forgetting. She even compares all her peers in Tianluo city. As a result, the old stubbornness of the Qiu family stopped for a while, and did not mention the marriage with Qiu Yuansheng. When Qiu Nuo was eight years old, according to the practice of Kyushu mainland, he could go to the martial spirit hall to test his cultivation talent. This day can be said to be the most grand day for the autumn family in the past ten years, but it is also the most humiliating day for the autumn family. There are hundreds of people in the Qiu family. They come to the martial spirit Hall of Tianluo city to test their cultivation talent, but the result is amazing. The proud woman who let the autumn family return high hopes is a waste that can''t be cultivated at all! If Qiu Nuo doesn''t have the talent to be a soul master, it won''t be too surprising. After all, it''s good to have a soul master among 100 people. Even Qiu Nuo''s talent is incredible. You must know that as long as you have the skills to practice, even people with poor physical conditions can practice. But Luo Qiu feels that the best thing for her is to have a physical examination. In other words, Qiu Nuo is good for nothing except his brain! Naturally, such a person is not qualified to be the successor of the Qiu family. So it wasn''t long before the autumn moon appeared. She is an orphan girl with soul power talent found by the elder, and finally enters the autumn family as an adopted daughter. Qiuyue and qiunuo are the same age. They have bright eyes and white teeth. They are cute and gentle. They know how to be considerate when they are young. In contrast, Qiu Nuo, who grew up in the palm of his hand, is much worse. Since the test of no cultivation talent, qiunuo''s status in the Qiu family suddenly plummeted. However, Qiuyue, who just entered Qiufu, soon won everyone''s love, which made qiunuo have no good looks at Qiuyue every time. But I don''t know, instead, this has made Qiuyue famous, and qiunuo has been gradually disliked. Even Lin Hao, who has been guarding qiunuo, finally abandoned her and fell in love with Qiuyue, the gifted adopted daughter of the autumn family. But is autumn moon really so innocent? Of course not! She is good at reversing black and white. Once something goes wrong, she pushes the dirty water on Qiu Nuo. But everyone only believes in her. Qiu Nuo''s explanation and refutation will become unreasonable! As time goes by, Qiu Nuo''s reputation in Tianluo city is completely rotten. In order to avoid suspicion, the great elder of Qiu family took the initiative to send Qiu Nuo to the Qiujia medicine garden at the foot of Ziying mountain when qiuyuansheng attacked the sixth level. The name was to let her get familiar with the medicine business of Qiu family in advance. In fact, she was just going to be an apprentice to do odd jobs. PS: upload new books, ask for tickets, ask for collections ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Just when Qiu Nuo indulged in his past memory, a sound like a copper bell suddenly rang out. "Why? I just went to sleep. How can this guy''s mental strength suddenly become stronger? Is it not my illusion? " Qiu Nuo raised his head in amazement, but saw a little girl, only two palm size, just like an elf, floating around in front of her. She was wearing a delicate light lotus color dress and long silver hair, which almost covered most of her body. Her big ice blue eyes twinkled and twinkled, and she was full of curiosity around her body. "Who are you?" Qiunuo stares at the little man and frowns. The girl''s body in the air suddenly, eyes straight to Qiu Nuo, exclaimed: "my God? You can see me "Nonsense! Though you are rather small, I am not blind yet But what are you? Ghost beast? Or what kind of monster? " Who knows the little girl did not pay attention to her, just a person in the air excited straight spin, "great, great, finally can see me!" "Hello, you are so nice to listen to people, OK?" Qiunuo raised his hand and poked the little girl''s cheek. Who knows that she poked a hole directly. The little girl is not an entity? "Hee hee, it''s just my projection!" When she found qiunuo''s action, the little girl laughed and said, "in a word, you are very lucky. You have been chosen by the host. After that, you will be my new host!" Qiu Nuo heard some misty, "what''s the situation? Can you make it clear? " The little girl gently fell on the table in front of Qiu Nuo, holding her chin in both hands, and said: "my name is Xue Ling. I''m a senior assistant life. Before the death of the former master, I was asked to stay in a place waiting for his successor. As a result, I was waiting for you." Speaking of this, Xueling flattened his mouth, "but what makes me crazy is that your previous mental strength was too weak to see me. At first, I thought it was the master who made a mistake! But fortunately, your mental power has finally become strong, and it is very strong. It seems that the master''s vision is right. With your mental power, you can inherit the master''s mantle and become a powerful Summoner! " "Summoner?" Qiu Nuo is to listen to understand, dare feeling she is hit by the pie falling from the sky, picked up a big bargain. "And what is life support?" Asked tyuno. "Auxiliary life, as the name suggests, is a kind of life with auxiliary function. We are good at collecting information, recording things, and taking care of all things needed in life. And I''m a mutant of assisted life. I have a growing inner space. All the wealth of my former master is in my inner space! " Snow Ling patted his small chest, full of pride said. "There is such a thing She didn''t find any information about assisted life in her memory. "It''s normal that you don''t know. After all, assistive life is a unique species in the divine realm." Xueling flew back into the air again, winked at qiunuo playfully and said: "go, go to my body space and see what the master left you!" As soon as the voice fell, qiunuo felt a sudden darkness in front of her eyes, and immediately appeared in a world full of birds, flowers and green. It looks like a huge Valley, surrounded by towering stone peaks. Several waterfalls fall into the pool of the valley, splashing countless water. In the valley, there are all kinds of flowers everywhere. At a glance, they are gorgeous and beautiful. In the lowest part of the valley, there are a lot of pavilions and pavilions, among which the most prominent one is a black stone tower mixed in the pavilions. Under the sunlight, the surface of the stone tower reflects stars, and I don''t know what stone it is made of. "See that tower?" Xueling flew to qiunuo, pointed to the conspicuous black tower and said with a smile, "that''s where the master collects treasures, but you can''t go in now. When you can become a soul master, you can go into the first floor of the black tower and choose a treasure. After that, every time you are promoted to a higher level, when you can reach the top level of the black tower, everything in the tower will become yours. " Qiunuo counted. The black tower has 36 floors. But she clearly remembers that no matter the soul master or the warrior, there are only nine levels. Is there a higher level above the nine levels? "Snow spirit, isn''t your master a Summoner? But why should I enter the black tower and become a soul master Qiu Nuo asked another question in his heart. "Why don''t you even know that?" Snow Ling looked at Qiu Nuo strangely, "a Summoner must also be a soul master. That''s the premise of becoming a Summoner!" "But I don''t seem to be able to gather my soul power." Qiu Nuo frowned. She knows very well how few soul masters are in the world. Qiu Yue was admitted to Qiu''s family as an adopted daughter because of her talent."You had no way to gather soul power before, because your spirit power was too weak to feel the existence of soul power. But now it''s different. Your mental power is very strong. I can guarantee that even if you are only a soul master, you can become the top class! " "Yes Qiunuo touched her chin. Originally, she was still in distress. She didn''t have the talent to cultivate. How could she survive in this world. But now it seems that God is on her side. "Test your psychic talent first!" Snow spirit with Qiu Nuo came to an empty hall, the hall in addition to a white jade platform, and placed in the top of a crystal prism, then nothing else. Qiunuo once saw this kind of crystal prism in the hall of martial spirit. It seems to be called soul testing stone. It is specially used to test the talent level. There are nine scales on the crystal prism, representing one to nine segments. One of them is the lowest and the other nine are the highest. As long as the spiritual talent reaches one, it means that you are qualified to be a soul master. However, when qiunuo tested, the crystal prism in the hall of martial spirit had no response at all, just as her spiritual power did not exist. This puzzled the staff of Wuhun hall at that time. They thought that the soul measuring stone was broken. It was not until the doctor found out that qiunuo was a rare waste material in a hundred years that the staff member suddenly realized that qiunuo''s talent was so poor that he could not even detect the soul measuring stone, so this strange phenomenon that people could not explain appeared. "Normally, if you want to be a soul master, you only need one talent level, but if you want to be a summoner, you have to have more than five talent levels. Your mental strength is really much better than before, but I can''t make sure of the specific paragraphs, so we need to see the accurate test situation to judge how your talent is Snow spirit slowly flies in front of Qiu Nuo''s body and explains to her. "Five paragraphs? So high Qiu Nuo is slightly surprised. She remembers that Qiu Yue''s talent is only three paragraphs, but in Tianluo City, she is already the best soul master. "Is that high?" Xue Ling snorted: "do you know my former master''s spiritual talent? Nine paragraphs! If you can''t reach his level, it''s difficult for you to inherit his mantle completely! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Qiu Nuo was shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be nine talents in the world. If he said that, I''m afraid even the top forces in Kyushu would be shocked! "All right, come here and test your mental talent. There are many things to be explained." Snow spirit stops in mid air to say. Qiunuo nodded, stepped up to the white jade platform, put his hand on the crystal prism slowly, closed his eyes immediately, summoned up a wisp of mental energy and injected it into the crystal prism. In a flash, the crystal prism suddenly appeared red, and the gorgeous light reflected the whole white jade platform into bright red. "I didn''t expect that it was the most powerful soul power of fire." Snow Ling saw in one side, a trace of satisfaction on his face. To know the fire attribute soul power, but all the soul power attributes, the most powerful attack! Moreover, only the fire spirit Master can be qualified to be a medicine refiner or an instrument refiner, which is the most popular profession in the mainland. Qiunuo was also very happy to see that the soul measuring stone had a reaction, but she did not stop the injection of mental energy, because the red light in the crystal prism was still rising, and soon broke through three sections, then broke through five sections, eight sections, and finally reached nine sections, but she did not stop, rising to the top of the crystal prism, and finally "bang" a loud sound, water The crystal prism burst open. There was a strange silence in the hall. After a long time, the scream of the snow suddenly sounded: "super nine, it''s super nine. It''s only in the legendary talent level. I didn''t expect that it really exists!" Snow spirit doesn''t believe evil and takes out a new soul stone, put in front of Qiu Nuo, "you try again!" Qiunuo also felt that this scene was incredible, so he nodded, put his hand on the new soul measuring stone, and slowly injected his spirit. Before long, there was another "bang". Looking at the broken soul measuring stone, the expression on Xueling''s face was completely stunned. "It seems that the master''s vision is right. With your spiritual talent, you can definitely become the best Summoner in the world!" Snow spirit murmurs to say. Although Qiu Nuo doesn''t know what the meaning of Chao Jiu Duan is, he can tell from Xue Ling''s tone that his talent should be very good. "This is the meditation method and summoning Scripture left by your former master. Take it and study it well." Snow spirit takes out two light cyan jade slips and gives them to Qiu Nuo. Qiu Nuo took a look and put it in his arms. These are just what she needs now. With her status in the Qiu family, she definitely doesn''t have so much money to buy the Kung Fu script. What''s more, the former master of Xueling is so powerful that the things left behind will not be worse. "By the way, I''ll show you another thing." Snow Ling suddenly eyes a bright, not waiting for autumn Nuo reaction, then in a hurry toward the temple to fly away. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo had to follow closely. Around the pavilions, qiunuo followed Xueling to a garden, and finally stopped beside a well in the corner of the garden. Qiu Nuo looks at the well head and sees that it''s just the most common clear water. There''s nothing special about it. "Do you know what this is?" Snow spirit picked pick eyebrow, elated say. "Well water!" Qiunuo thinks about the cableway. "I know you can''t guess it!" Xue Ling cocked her mouth and said, "this is the associated spirit spring in my body. It can not only promote the miraculous medicine, improve the body, but also have unexpected benefits for refining medicine! At the beginning, the master was able to become a great overlord of the divine realm, but he couldn''t do without the help of my accompanying spirit spring. " "Is it really so amazing?" Qiu Nuo looks suspicious and says that it''s just ordinary well water. If it can give birth to a magic medicine, it will be sold at a sky high price if you pack any bottle. Snow spirit see autumn Nuo don''t believe, immediately discontented of wrinkly wrinkly nose, light hum a voice way: "is true, you try don''t know!" "Yes Qiu Nuo nodded and asked Xueling for an empty bottle filled with spring water from a well. Anyway, in a few days, she will go back to the Qiujia medicine garden in Ziying mountain. There are many opportunities for experiments, and she is not in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Leaving the space, qiunuo finds that the sky outside the window has gradually faded. Just at this time, the voice of butterfly clothes came from outside the door: "Miss, the elder sent a message to tell you to go to the meeting hall immediately." "Elder?" Qiunuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. Can she remember that the elder was from Qiuyue''s school. He always defended Qiuyue and helped her to suppress her position in Qiuyue''s family more than once. However, it''s reasonable to think about it. After all, Qiuyue was brought back to her family by the elder. As long as she can support Qiuyue, she will become the owner of her family. Naturally, the elder will benefit the most. "Miss?" Hearing that there was no movement in the room, Dieyi called again. "I see. I''ll be right out." Qiunuo tidied up his clothes, took a hairband from the dresser, tied a green silk behind his head, and then opened the door and went out."Oh, miss, you haven''t combed your hair yet!" The butterfly clothes outside the door saw Qiu Nuo''s picture and stamped his feet anxiously. "It''s OK. Let''s go through like this." Qiu Nuo smiles indifferently, and immediately walks out of the courtyard. "Miss!" Seeing this, Dieyi had no choice but to follow up in the meeting hall. A dignified middle-aged man is sitting at the top. In the front position on the left side, a girl who looks pure and soft is looking out of the hall. "Yue''er, don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''m not afraid to do anything with you." Lin Hao tightly grasps the small hand of autumn moon to comfort a way. "Brother Lin Hao, do you think my sister is still blaming me? Wuwu, I don''t want to do that, but she won''t even see me. I sincerely want to apologize to her." Qiuyue said here, tears can''t help falling down, but a trace of fierce color flashed through her eyes. She now and Lin Hao''s affair, still can''t be exposed, otherwise will have the very big influence to her reputation. Today''s top priority is to pacify Qiu Nuo first, and then find someone to create a "special" accident, so that she has to break her engagement with Lin Hao! Thinking of this, Qiuyue''s mood suddenly gets better, but her face is still a look of grievance, which makes people feel pity. Looking at the tears in Qiuyue''s eyes, Lin Hao felt his heart pulled up. "Yue''er, you don''t have to be sad for that kind of waste. A woman like her who doesn''t know how to be polite and malicious doesn''t deserve to be your sister!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 As soon as qiunuo came to the meeting hall, he heard Lin Hao''s vicious words. The elder gave Lin Hao a wink in a hurry, immediately frowned and looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "how come this time just came?" "Elder, what is that? After I got the news, but I didn''t even have time to comb my hair, so I came here in a hurry." Qiu Nuo''s whole body seemed to be smiling. He was not angry because of the elder''s question. Every time she came to please her family, it didn''t happen for her own sake. I think this time, someone was also good at asserting and deliberately delayed the notification time. That''s why the elder asked her like this. Think of here, autumn Nuo light smile looked at autumn moon one eye, as expected saw a trace of flustered color from her eyes. "Elder sister, I know you are blaming me, but things really are not what you think. Besides, elder brother Lin Hao and elder elder elder brother are here today. You should not be angry with me and come late on purpose." Autumn Moon wiped tears from the corners of her eyes and sobbed. "I believe someone knows better than me why I''m late, sister, don''t you?" Qiu Nuo looked at Qiu Yue and said with a smile. "You dare to argue." Lin Hao has been waiting for a stomach fire, now listen to Qiu Nuo said, is more angry directly pat the table and rise, "you know, you can live standing here, but thanks to the moon sister, you still use this tone and moon sister talk, really don''t know how there can be such a vicious woman as you!" "Brother Lin Hao, don''t say that about your sister. She is also upset, so she said that." Qiuyue looked at qiunuo dimly with tears in her eyes. "Elder sister, don''t blame brother Lin Hao. I know brother Lin Hao is good to me and makes you unhappy. It''s all my fault. If you want to blame me, blame me." Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes in his heart. Who is this guy acting for? She''s going to be too busy! But look at Lin Hao a face to cherish of facial expression, autumn Nuo then can''t help but suddenly realize, at least this silly fork still very eat this set. The elder saw that Qiuyue had already gained the upper hand when he said a few words. Then he slowly said, "Xiao Nuo, do you know what I asked you to come here today?" "I don''t know." Qiunuo shook her head. Anyway, she knew it would not be a good thing. "I heard that there is something wrong with the medicine field you manage." The elder said solemnly: "the medicine field is full of Tianxing grass. It will be handed over to Zixia pavilion next month. Who will take the responsibility now?" "What''s wrong with the medicine field? I don''t know! " Qiu Nuo pretended to be surprised. "It is the day after you return to the city that all the herbs in your field wither for no reason. If you go on like this, all the plants will die." Looking at Qiu Nuo, the elder shook his head in disappointment and said, "you say that you are old and old. How can you do things so carelessly? You have to learn more from yue''er in the future." After listening to this, Qiu Nuo can''t help sneering in his heart. He just wants to find a reason to drive her out of Tianluo city. Why do he have to go around such a big circle with her. Since I was so afraid of being poked out, why did I do that in the back garden where people came and went? If it''s said that Qiu Yue, the talented girl of the Qiu family, is not perfect before she comes out of the cabinet. I''m afraid many aristocratic CHILDES will be disappointed with her? "Waste is waste. Even a small field of medicine can''t be taken care of well." Lin Hao did not forget to sneer at this time. "Brother Lin Hao, my sister can''t practice. She is already very sad. Even if she can''t take good care of the medicine field, it''s understandable." Qiuyue looks at qiunuo sympathetically, but her eyes can hardly hide the light of schadenfreude. Although Qiu Nuo reminds her of her impotence, she can think of it in every word. Sprinkle salt on the wound, but that''s all! "This matter can''t be delayed any longer. You will leave for ziyingshan early tomorrow morning to see the situation of the medicine field. I don''t want your fault to bring any reputation impact to our Qiu family." The elder said in a deep voice. "I see." Qiu Nuo seems very depressed and nods. In fact, she is eager to leave the land of right and wrong. Even if she wants to come back, she has to wait until she condenses the fire element and becomes a soul master! ¡­¡­ Ziying mountain, one of the eight dangerous places of Luojia Empire, is located at the junction of Fufeng County and Tianluo city. It is tens of thousands of miles long and thousands of miles wide. Among them, there are countless powerful ghosts and beasts, and various natural resources and treasures born under the strong aura. It is the permanent residence of a large number of adventurers and mercenaries. The reason why Qiujia medicine garden chose to be set up at the foot of Ziying mountain is that the aura here can accelerate the growth of herbs. "This is a good place!" Just stepped into the range of Ziying mountain, wearing a lovely skirt of snow spirit, then light floated out. Feeling the rich aura of heaven and earth in the air, qiunuo took a deep breath: "it''s a pity that I can''t be a warrior, otherwise this is undoubtedly the best place to practice.""You already have such a good spiritual talent. Why do you want to be a warrior?" Snow spirit falls on the shoulder of Qiu Nuo, the head of doubt slants to ask a way. "The biggest weakness of the soul master is that his body is too weak. If the warrior is close to him, I''m afraid he won''t have time to release his soul skill, and he has already lost." Qiu Nuo said. "So it is Xueling nodded, which she agreed with. At that time, the former master also said something similar. If you are a soul master, you can say that you have almost no weakness in melee combat. However, it is enough to expend energy just to improve soul power, so the former owner does not have much practical action. Besides, it''s not so easy for martial arts practitioners to practice. Seriously speaking, martial arts practitioners work much harder than soul masters. "If you really want to be a warrior, you can''t help it." Pondering for a moment, snow spirit suddenly opens a way. "What can I do?" Qiu Nuo asked immediately. "You should know about pulp washing liquid!" Snow spirit sits on the shoulder of autumn Nuo, one hand props chin to say. "Of course." Qiunuo nodded. She used this luxury a few years ago. Pulp washing liquid is a kind of three grade pill, which is extremely expensive. When the doctor found out that she had a problem, Qiu Yuansheng spent a lot of money to buy ten bottles of pulp washing liquid in Zixia Pavilion for her to use, but it didn''t have any effect. Because of this, Qiu Yuansheng had a big fight with the elders in his family. It seems to know what qiunuo thinks in her heart. Xueling explains: "ordinary pulp washing liquid has no effect on you. But you have to know, the same pills, if the use of herbs in different years, the effect is also very different. As for the herbs for refining marrow washing liquid, a hundred years is enough, but the effect you use is not ideal. This is not to say that marrow washing liquid is not good, but the effect of marrow washing liquid bought by your father is not strong enough. As long as you replace all the herbs for refining pulp washing liquid with those of thousands of years, you can try again. I guarantee that in only one month, your body will return to the normal level! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 "Really?" Qiu Nuo''s face showed a trace of joy. After all, no one wants to have a broken body. Even if he is not a warrior, it is necessary to repair his body. "But how precious are the herbs of thousands of years. I can''t afford them now." Qiu Nuo frowned. "It''s stupid. Have you forgotten the spring I gave you?" Snow spirit can''t help but give Qiu Nuo a white eye. "Can your Lingquan really give birth to herbs?" Qiu Nuo looks at Xue Ling suspiciously. She still doesn''t believe that there will be such an adverse thing in the world. "You are such a pig brain. My holy spring is holy. Does holy spring know! If you pour a drop of my spirit spring on any herb, its year can be improved by 10 years in one day. That is to say, you can get a large number of herbs with thousand years in only 100 days! What''s pulp washing liquid? Even if you want to gather together the materials of soul power recovery potion, it''s a matter of hand! " Snow spirit discontented shout a way. Most of the elixirs on the market are aimed at the martial arts. Only a few of them are useful to the soul master, and the soul power recovery elixir is one of the most popular. "OK, don''t get excited. I believe you are." "That''s about it!" ¡­¡­ It was already the afternoon when we arrived at Qiujia pharmacy. Tianluo city is more than half a day away from Ziying mountain. It takes two or three hours to get there by bus. Qiu Nuo is poor now, and he can get ten silver coins all over his body. Of course, he has no money to rent a carriage. But some people don''t think so "You useless waste, how do you come here now? Don''t you know there''s something wrong with the medicine field you managed?" A girl who looks 15 or 16 years old, hands ring chest block in front of Qiu Nuo, toe high gas said. Who knows Qiu Nuo just a light look at her, the corner of the mouth hook out a sneer: "Qiu Ruyi, do you know what is a dog with a mouse meddling?" She and Qiu Ruyi are both in charge of the pharmaceutical field. Regardless of her status in Qiu''s family, she and Qiu Ruyi should be in the same position in Qiu''s pharmaceutical garden alone. However, she always thinks that Ruyi is a high-ranking person in front of her. It''s true that Qiu Ruyi''s cultivation talent is not very good, otherwise she would not be sent to this place to do coolie work. Qiu Ruyi looks surprised. She never thought that this cowardly and incompetent straw bag will have a day to talk back to herself. And when she reacts, she finds that she has been scolded by this straw bag. "Qiunuo!" Qiu Ruyi issued a sharp drink: "you little bitch, dare to scold me, I don''t tear your mouth!" Looking at Qiu Ruyi''s ferocious face rushing towards him, Qiu Nuo hooks the corner of his mouth, slightly sideways, and his right foot stretches forward Just listen to the "bang" of a loud noise, originally zhangyawuyao Qiu Ruyi, actually directly fell a dog eat excrement. "Don''t mess with me in the future!" Overbearing put down this sentence, qiunuo directly waved his long sleeve, and then went to the piece of medicine field managed by himself. Qiu Ruyi, full of shame and indignation, gets up from the ground, looks at Qiu Nuo''s back, bites her teeth and says: "Qiu Nuo! I won''t let it go today! " ¡­¡­ Qiujia pharmaceutical garden covers a large area, with more than 100 fields. Different herbs are planted in each field, and most of them are supplied to zixiage, which specializes in selling pills. The field under the management of qiunuo is the main material of tianxingcao, which is used to refine the antidote. "It''s a terrible destruction!" Xueling circled a few circles above the medicine field, and then flew back to qiunuo''s shoulder. He analyzed it in a reasonable way, "tianxingcao likes sunshine, and is afraid of yin and cold. As long as you change the water that irrigates tianxingcao into ice water, you can easily destroy the medicine field, and you won''t be caught." Looking at this large piece of nearly dead star grass, Qiu Nuo can''t help frowning. "Is there any salvation?" She is very clear about the value of this medicine field. If something goes wrong, the elder may take the opportunity to send her to a worse place. For example, the red copper mine outside the south city will not have so much spare time for her to practice. "There''s no reason to be saved, but for you, it''s very simple." Snow spirit to autumn Nuo mysterious smile. "Go on." "You just need to add a few drops of spirit spring to the water that irrigates the star grass, and then add some mineral powder with fire property. In less than three days, this batch of star grass will survive." Finish saying, snow spirit still don''t forget to remind a way: "by the way, spirit spring don''t add too much, otherwise this batch of sky star grass will mature early." Qiu Nuo nodded, "it''s easy to do." There are a lot of fire mineral powder in her room. After all, it is necessary to cultivate tianxingcao. Even if the elder deliberately makes trouble for her, these things are complete.¡­¡­ "Is this where you live?" Looking at the dilapidated hut in front of her, Xueling turned her lips. "I didn''t let you live. What do you dislike?" Qiunuo white snow Ling one eye, immediately picked up the door of a barrel, ready to enter the room to install some fire attribute stone powder. But when she opened the door and looked at the scene in front of her, she was completely stupid! Why is there a man lying on her bed? She''s not in the wrong room, is she! "The smell of purple grass." Just when qiunuo was in a daze, Xueling suddenly brightened her eyes and flew directly into the house. Because Xueling is just a projection, qiunuo doesn''t worry that she will be found, so she follows her into the room. Qiunuo came to the bed, after she saw the man''s face clearly, she could not move her eyes. I saw the man wearing a purple robe, sleeves painted with delicate and simple dark lines, noble and gorgeous. A head of ink hair languidly spread in the back of the head, a little hair down the edge of the bed, adding a bit of amazing beauty. The most eye-catching thing is his delicate and perfect facial features, which is absolutely enough to make everything lose color! This is a perfect to heinous man, Qiu Nuo silently in the heart evaluation. And for the first time, she felt that she felt inferior because of her appearance in front of a man. What was it like www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Xueling fell on the bed and picked up a purple herb scattered on the side of the man. "This guy seems to be poisoned. Unfortunately, he is not lucky. The purple herb is clearly in his hand. Before he can take it, he has already fainted." "You mean ziyancao, which can detoxify all kinds of poisons, and after taking it, it will never invade all kinds of poisons?" There was a flash of surprise in qiunuo''s eyes. She knew the value of ziyancao, especially for the pharmacist, it was priceless. It''s a dream for all pharmacists to be invincible to all kinds of poisons, because it means that they can contact more herbs without worrying about the impact on their health. Xueling nodded, but then frowned, "but the year of Ziyan grass is too low, less than 300 years. If you want to give full play to its efficacy, you must have tens of thousands of years of Ziyan grass." "Tens of thousands of years? This That''s too much of an exaggeration! " Tyuno almost dropped his chin to the ground. It''s only more than 3000 years since the establishment of the Loka empire. Just a Ziyan grass that can give full play to its efficacy can equal the history of the three Loka empires! "Herbs of ten thousand years are really precious in this continent, but you don''t have to react so much!" Xueling glanced at qiunuo and immediately raised the Ziyan grass in his hand. "This Ziyan grass looks very fresh. It should have been dug out not long ago. We can use Lingquan to make it ten thousand years old. It just takes a little long time." Although her spirit spring can give birth to herbs, it can only take more than three years to give birth to a herb with hundreds of years old. However, such a treasure as ziyancao can''t be found. It takes them three years to produce a ten thousand year old ziyancao. They make money. "Well, you can take ziyancao back to the space and plant it now. As for this guy..." Qiu Nuo knocks his chin and looks at the beautiful man lying unconscious on the bed. Since she took the purple burning grass, it was not good for her to sit by and ignore him. In return, she''ll be kind enough to save his life! Anyway, this Ziyan grass can''t produce much effect. Even if it''s used by this man, it can''t detoxify. It''s better to keep it for her to use later. Good things can''t be wasted, right? "Yes." Xueling suddenly thought of something and said, "if you have the chance, collect some seeds of 127 common herbs in Qiujia herbal garden. The more the better, I will plant them in my space and irrigate them with spiritual spring once a day. In this way, when you need these commonly used herbs in the future, you don''t have to go outside to buy them." "I''ll pay attention." Qiunuo nodded. If Xueling''s accompanying Lingquan really has the wonderful effect of promoting herbs, she will get a large number of Millennium herbs in 100 days. Where will she spend the money? It''s more than enough to be the richest man in Tianluo city! ¡­¡­ After Xueling returned to space, qiunuo took out a few needles wrapped in silk from his luggage. These are the embroidery needles she asked for in butterfly clothes. I didn''t expect that they would come into use so soon. In Qiu Nuo''s impression, doctors in this world don''t know acupuncture and moxibustion. They usually use mental force to investigate the physical condition first, and then apply the right medicine to the case. But there are many diseases that cannot be cured by medicine. As for the symptoms of poisoning, some common poisons can be solved by antidotes. But for some special poisons, special antidotes are needed, otherwise the best antidotes will not help. And the poison of this evil and beautiful man is undoubtedly very tricky. Qiunuo first felt his pulse, then checked his mental strength for a moment. It turned out that the poison in this guy''s body had already gone deep into his internal organs. It was a miracle to survive. It seems that she wants to clear all the poison in this guy''s body once and for all. It''s a bit of a dream Qiunuo recovered, reached out to untie the man''s belt, and then took off his coat. Although she is a very professional ethics person, but see the beauty in front of her, or can not help but swallow saliva. This guy is a disaster! Qiu Nuo took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, and turned out a few fine needles in his hand. "This feeling is really bad enough. When I have money, I will make the best set of silver needles." Qiu Nuo whispered to himself, and immediately his eyes were fixed. The fine needle in his hand accurately and skillfully pierced into the acupoints on the man''s body. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Qiu Nuo took out the needles one by one, and then put two fingers on the man''s wrist. "The pulse is fairly stable. There should be no big problem for the time being." Qiu Nuo can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The poison in this guy''s body is much more difficult than she imagined. Her acupuncture technique can only control the poison temporarily. But fortunately, this guy''s life was saved, and she didn''t take his ziyancao in vain.Just as qiunuo was about to take back his right hand, he suddenly felt his wrist tightened, and immediately fell into a warm embrace. Qiu Nuo was surprised. He looked up and saw a pair of deep Phoenix eyes slowly open, staring at her quietly. "Who are you?" A clear and lazy voice came from his mouth. Qiu Nuo was a little annoyed, but after earning a long time, he couldn''t free himself from his arms. At last, he simply lay on his chest and said, "what? Are you going to repay me for saving my life? " There was an accident in Mo Ziyan''s eyes. This little girl, who only looked 14 or 15 years old, was teasing him just now? "Are you sure?" Beautiful mouth slightly tilted, Mo Ziyan raised his hand to hook Qiu Nuo''s chin, thin lips gently opened the way. Qiu Nuo''s face suddenly turned red and glared at him. He said, "how can you treat the benefactor like this? Don''t let me go!" "Didn''t you say you wanted me to make a promise?" Mo Ziyan looks at Qiu Nuo with great interest. This little girl is very special. If other women could be so close to him, they would have fainted happily. "I''m just teasing you. Are you serious?" Qiu Nuo gives Mo Ziyan a big white eye. This guy is not reserved. He can cuddle a woman he meets for the first time. It''s not a good thing! If you know what qiunuo thinks in his heart, Mo Ziyan will surely be wronged. He''s a good, clean man, never near a girl. He would allow tyuno to get close, because he didn''t hate it. PS: during the period of the new book, the author needs everyone''s support. Whether it''s a collection or a recommendation ticket, it''s very important for the author. Thank you first ~ here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Looking at Qiu Nuo''s red face, Mo Ziyan finally let her go. "You said you saved me?" Mo Ziyan got up slightly and leaned on the bed bar. His purplish purple robe was loosely draped on his shoulders, revealing a large area of sexy bronze skin. His dark green silk was smooth and elegant. Although the corners of his mouth kept smiling, there was a slight alienation between his eyebrows and eyes. She knew that this man was not as easy to get close to as he seemed. "Yes." In the face of Mo Ziyan''s doubt, Qiu Nuo nodded lightly, "in fact, I''m not afraid to tell you that I took your Ziyan grass. After all, it''s not very useful for you. And I save you only as a reward for accepting ziyancao, that is to say, we are now clear, you can leave at any time. " "I''ve never agreed to this deal." Mo Zifeng had to say that she was very bold. Although the Ziyan grass was really of little use to him, no one dared to take his things without his permission. "I don''t care whether you agree or not." "I haven''t agreed to let you sleep in my bed yet," she chuckled Mo Ziyan''s face was in a moment of consternation, and immediately coughed awkwardly: "well, this matter, we are clear." Had it not been for the sudden poisonous hair, he would not have broken into this deserted hut, and would not have slept in this shabby wooden bed. However, he did not want to be used as the capital to ridicule himself by a little girl. "Now that you''re in good health, it''s time for you to leave, too?" Qiu Nuo blinked at Mo Ziyan, and began to issue a travel order decisively. Mo Ziyan''s forehead is exposed. Is he despised by this girl? "Don''t worry, I will leave when my strength recovers!" Mo Ziyan said with gnashing teeth. Qiunuo wanted to refuse, but when she saw Mo Ziyan take out a bag full of gold coins, she could only swallow the words that had come to her mouth. No way, who let her poor! ¡­¡­ Because the room is occupied by Mo Ziyan, qiunuo can only go to Xueling''s body space when there is no one. Five days later, qiunuo finally gathered the fire element in the sea of knowledge through the meditation method given by Xueling. It''s a fiery red light ball only the size of mung bean, floating up and down in the vast ocean of spirit. Although it looks small, the energy contained in it is extremely pure! "It''s really the spiritual talent of super nine sections. It took only such a short time to condense the essence of attributes!" Xueling''s light body flies around qiunuo, and her eyes are full of wonder. "I''m a first-class soul master now!" Qiu Nuo showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. It took four years for the autumn moon to gather the wind. Now two years later, she is only a second-class wind soul master. It''s not hard to surpass her. "Of course." Xue Ling couldn''t hide his joy. "Now you can go to the first floor of the black stone pagoda and choose a treasure. My suggestion is to choose a soul wand first. Even if there is no soul skill, pure attribute attack can''t be underestimated!" The soul staff is a necessary thing for the soul master. Only through the soul staff as a medium, can the powerful soul skill be exerted. A soul master without a staff is like an eagle losing its claws. There is no threat. Qiu Nuo did not rush to make a decision. "Take me to see what''s on the first floor first." ¡­¡­ Following Xueling to Blackstone tower, he detects qiunuo''s strength. The originally closed door of Blackstone tower slowly opens, revealing an open hall with dozens of doors and a staircase leading to the second floor. "On the first floor, in addition to the treasures left by the former owner, there is a well-equipped pharmacy, a training room and a library, which can be used at will." Xueling counted the doors one by one, until she stopped at the deepest door in the hall, and then she said, "this is the treasure room on the first floor. There are 18 treasures in it. If you choose something, wrap your palm with soul power, you can take out the things in the boundary." Qiunuo nodded and gently pushed the door open. She saw exquisite and luxurious stone booths in front of her, each of which was placed with an article with an unusual smell. Qiunuo went into a room in the booth. "Leaf dance, fire explosion, purple gold soul stick, moonlight flower..." Among them, the vast majority of items are the soul skills of various departments. In addition, there are several extremely old herbs and two exquisite soul sticks. It''s a pity that these two soul sticks are earth and gold, and there is no fire system she can use, so she has to focus on soul skill and herbs. Pyroblast: Fire Based soul skill with extremely powerful attack power. It consumes soul power and can be used three times at most.Moonflower: five thousand years old is still effective. It is a holy medicine to restore mental power. It is suitable for use after mental power is damaged. The effect is excellent. Baiyuguo: a thousand years still effective, beauty products, take can be permanent youth? "The value of these things is still far less than that of a good soul staff!" Qiunuo shook his head. The only thing that''s OK is the Fire Blast, but if you use it only three times, you can exhaust all your soul power. If you meet an emergency, you can only stand and wait to die after using the Fire Blast three times? Qiu Nuo didn''t want to, so he ruled out the inflammatory explosion. At this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly eyes a bright, quickly came to a booth in front of. She didn''t pay much attention at the beginning because the booth was closer to the inside. In the transparent border, a thick book was placed in the groove of the booth, and the words beside it made her breathe more. Collection of ancient Dan prescriptions: there are thousands of ancient Dan prescriptions recorded in it, most of which have been lost, only this one! Although qiunuo hasn''t been in touch with anything about cultivation these years, he knows what kind of uproar a piece of Gudan can make on the mainland! Once there was an ancient god pill in Zixia Pavilion. Although there were only five products, they all sold for two million yuan! The effect of that ancient god pill is to raise a warrior below level 3 to two levels without any side effects. That is to say, as long as you have that pill, you can turn a level 3 warrior into a level 5 expert at any time. Qiu Nuo''s father, who is the owner of Qiu''s family, is only on the sixth level now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 Qiunuo came out of the room with a thick collection of ancient danfang. Hearing the movement, Xueling looked up, but immediately he was as if he were a ghost. He suddenly opened his eyes and said, "well, how can this book be in your hands?" "I brought it out of the treasure room, of course!" Qiunuoyang raised the collection of gudanfang in his hand and said in a good mood: "but your former master is really powerful. Even gudanfang can get so many!" Xueling''s expression is completely disordered. She clearly remembers that this collection of ancient danfang is sealed on the top of the Blackstone tower. How could qiunuo bring it out of the treasure room on the first floor? "No, you can''t take this Gudan Fang Ji away!" Snow spirit blocks in front of autumn promise body, the facial expression is serious way. "Why?" Qiu Nuo doesn''t understand looking at snow spirit. She let herself go in and choose a suitable treasure! She thinks this collection of Gudan prescriptions is very suitable "This ancient Dan Fang collection is one of the most important treasures of the former master. It is usually placed on the top of the black stone tower, but now you have brought it out of the treasure room on the first floor. There must be something wrong with it!" Snow spirit Du small mouth way. "I don''t think so." Qiu Nuo opened several pages of Gu Dan Fang''s collection in front of Xue Ling, "have you found that except for the first few pages of Gu Dan Fang''s collection, all the back pages are blank. I guess that this book has been sealed. With my current strength, I can only see the first eight pages, that is, the formula of one to three pills, and these formulas are of great use to me at this stage... " Snow spirit heart move, then heard the autumn Nuo words in the meaning. "You mean Is this collection of Gudan Fang left on the first floor by the former owner? "Who else do you think it could be?" Tyuno shrugged. With the importance of Gudan Fangji, besides Xueling and his former master, who else can touch it? Since Xueling didn''t do it, it must be her former master "All right!" Snow Ling flat flat mouth, a face of grievance way: "such an important thing, the former master how also don''t discuss with me! If I am good at advocating and put this collection of ancient danfang back to the top of the Blackstone tower, won''t I fail the former owner? " Qiunuo poked Xueling''s hairy head, "now this Gudan Fang collection should belong to me?" "Well." Xue Ling nodded, "since it''s the meaning of the former master, and you also chose this book, it''s naturally yours..." Listen to snow spirit say so, autumn Nuo face can''t help showing a faint smile. As long as there is this collection of Gudan prescriptions, even now she is in a foreign world, she can definitely reproduce the name of the ghost doctor in her previous life! ¡­¡­ "This is from our lady." A crystal clear glass bottle was placed in front of qiuruyi. "Is this the jade green pill?" Looking at the green pill with light fluorescence in the glass bottle, Qiu Ruyi''s eyes are almost straight! Although yuqingdan is the most common Pill on the market, it is worth hundreds of gold coins, which is far beyond her affordability. As long as she has this jade green elixir, she will have the hope to break through the second level in the near future, and she will never have to stay in such a ghost place as Ziying mountain again! "Our lady is very satisfied with your performance. If you handle this next thing well, there will be more precious things waiting for you." Red peach gently pursed the corners of her mouth, her face was undisguised arrogance. As the most effective servant girl around Qiuyue, she still has a certain position in Qiuyue''s family. Naturally, she doesn''t need to pay attention to qiuruyi''s small role. "Sister Hongtao, please don''t worry. I will do well what miss Qiuyue told me." Qiu Ruyi''s face is full of laughter. "That''s good." Red peach''s eyes suddenly fell on Qiu Ruyi''s wrist, "the bracelet my sister wore is exquisite and beautiful..." Qiu Ruyi couldn''t understand the meaning of the words of hearts, so she had to take off the bracelet and put it into the hands of hearts. "If my sister likes it, then take it." "It''s so funny." Red peach mouth said so, but directly put the bracelet handed by Qiu Ruyi on his wrist, "it looks quite appropriate." "My sister likes it." Red peach light looked at the autumn Ruyi one eye, "sister rest assured, I go back, will for you in front of miss more beautiful words." "Thank you, sister." After the red peach leaves, Qiu Ruyi''s face falls down immediately. "It''s just a dog by Qiuyue''s side. What are you proud of?" Spit in the direction of leaving red peach. Qiu Ruyi looks at a paper bag with powder on the table. A sneer appears at the corner of her mouth: "Qiu Nuo, you''re dead this time!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 The next day, qiuruyi came to qiunuo''s pharmaceutical field early in the morning. However, when she saw this large piece of star grass intact in front of her eyes, she was completely dumbfounded. "Why Qiu Ruyi''s eyes widened in disbelief. At the beginning, she saw with her own eyes that the field was almost destroyed. Even if she asked the most experienced medicine grower of Qiujia pharmacy to do it, she couldn''t return to heaven. Qiunuo would be severely punished for this. But now in front of Qiu Ruyi, it''s not the same thing at all. What''s wrong? "Why, you seem disappointed?" A light laugh came suddenly. Qiu Ruyi was surprised to look back, but she saw Qiu Nuo leaning on the edge of a big tree, looking at her with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to have some skill!" Qiu Ruyi is so angry that her teeth itch. You should know that she has taken advantage of Qiuyue. If the woman knows that she has messed up the matter, what will happen to her waiting for her, Qiu Ruyi is very clear. However, she did not forget the purpose of her coming today. As long as this matter is done, qiunuo will have no chance to turn over again. At that time, she will be able to atone for her merits! "What did you do here in the morning? What do you want to do with my medicine field? " Qiu Nuo said with a smile. In fact, at the beginning, she was not sure who was helping Qiuyue to deal with herself, but Xueling''s intelligence gathering ability was not good enough. She just came to Qiujia pharmacy for a few days. Xueling felt the big and small things clearly, and then picked up some important things to tell her. This naturally includes how Qiu Ruyi was bought by Qiu Yue and how she destroyed her medicine field Qiu Ruyi''s eyes flashed a little flustered, "what are you talking about? It''s obvious that you are so clumsy that you want to plant tianxingcao, but you still want to rely on me. I really don''t know how to repent!" "Which eye do you see that I have abandoned Tianxing grass?" Qiu Nuo sneered at the corners of his mouth. Qiu Ruyi''s face was stiff, but she couldn''t say a word of refutation. The growth of these star grass is stronger than that in her field. Naturally, there is no such saying. I don''t know what kind of luck this bitch has taken. The dead herbs can be saved by her. It''s really evil! Qiu Ruyi took a few deep breaths, forced his anger back, squeezed out a stiff smile on his face and said, "I''m not here to fight with you today. Manager Wang is very worried about the harvest of your medicine field, so he sent me to send you to his room at noon to talk about your medicine field in detail." "So it is." Qiu Nuo nodded. "I know. I''ll be there at noon." Qiu Ruyi didn''t expect that Qiu Nuo would agree so easily, which made her prepared words completely useless. But this is good, save her a lot of trouble, now she just need to wait for things to achieve it! ¡­¡­ "Tyuno, I''ve found out. They want to give you medicine to ruin your reputation." Xueling skilfully flew to qiunuo, holding a paper bag in her hand, "this is the medicine they are going to give you. Now there is only half left, and the other half has been added to the lunch of Wang Guanshi." Qiu Nuo''s mouth raised a smile without the slightest temperature. "Their move is really cruel! I just don''t know who will be destroyed in the end! " "What are you going to do now?" Snow spirit blinks water spirit big eyes, full face curious way. "Put the remaining half bag of medicine into Qiu Ruyi''s food, and then take her into Wang''s room." Qiu Nuo held his chin in one hand and said with a faint smile, "you should be able to do this little thing well?" "Don''t worry, it''s on me!" Xue Ling''s eyes are shining with excitement. She likes doing bad things best! ¡­¡­ Qiu Ruyi has the habit of taking a nap every day. Today, as usual, she went to bed after lunch. Confused, Qiu Ruyi suddenly feels that her body has become inexplicable hot and dry. An inexplicable desire makes her mouth dry. "It''s so hot..." Qiu Ruyi began to unconsciously pull his dress, one by one, and finally only a thin layer of belly pocket and profane pants. The cold air touched her snow-white skin and made her feel slightly comfortable, but it was not enough. She wanted more, wanted someone to kiss her, caress her, and trample her At this time, Qiu Ruyi suddenly feels a heavy body, like someone is pressing on her body, and the last two shame cloths on her body are also pulled down by a pair of rough hands. The house is full of ambiguity and beauty But at the moment, qiunuo is in a big tree outside the house, looking at this wonderful play through the half open window. "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of interest."A low, intoxicated voice came from behind. Qiunuo felt a sudden heat behind her neck, and the hot breath immediately lingered beside her sensitive earlobe. "Stay away from me!" Qiu Nuo looks back at Mo Ziyan with warning. This guy doesn''t stay in the room well. He runs out and shakes around. What are he doing! Mo Ziyan mouth slightly raised, slender fingers around Qiu Nuo ear behind a trace of hair, "did not expect that you should be fire department soul master." Qiu Nuo pulls back her hair without expression. "How do you know that?" In principle, as long as a soul master does not use his own soul power, he should not expose his strength. Moreover, her meditation these days is carried out in the inner space of Xueling. Mo Ziyan can''t know that she has condensed the fire element. "Very simple, because I am also the soul master of Fire Department..." Mo Ziyan fingertip flick, a wisp of dark purple flame, then "Yi" of a came out. Seeing this, a trace of consternation flashed in qiunuo''s eyes. Will fire department''s soul power be this color? You''re kidding! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 The eight series of soul power are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder. None of them will be dark purple. And Qiu Nuo''s eyes searched Mo Ziyan''s whole body, but he didn''t find something like soul wand. Is this guy really human? Can you even release soul power out of thin air without soul wand? "What are you doing?" A pair of white hands gently clasped Qiu Nuo''s chin. Qiu Nuo turned back and waved Mo Ziyan''s right hand angrily, "do you know what is the difference between men and women?" "You have seen and touched my body. Now you come to tell me that men and women are different?" Mo Ziyan''s voice is lazy and evil, and his eyes are smiling at her. "That''s my heart. I don''t want to see you die like this." Qiu Nuo glanced at Mo Ziyan lightly, "if I had known you were such a person, I would not care about your life." Mo Zi said with a smile, not angry, "you should be the yuan of fire condensed in recent days!" Qiu Nuo nodded, but then he spread out his hand helplessly, "but now I don''t have any soul wand, and I haven''t learned any soul skills. What can I do even if I gather fire yuan? It''s not the same as ordinary people! " Although she got a lot of money from Mo Ziyan, she was still far from the money to buy soul wand and soul skill. The soul staff is composed of the staff body and the Soul Crystal inlaid on the staff body. These two kinds of things are usually sold separately. It''s a good thing to say that the price of the stick varies from high to low, and no matter how bad the material is, as long as it fits perfectly with the soul crystal, it can be used. But soul crystal is different! The soul crystal is one of the most precious items in this continent. Only on the powerful soul beast, there is a very small chance to get it. The reason why the spirit beast makes people afraid is that every soul beast is a double cultivation of soul and martial arts. It is strong and can use powerful soul skills at the same time. Even an ordinary soul beast needs three warriors of the same level or two soul masters of the same level to cope with it! Nevertheless, every day, there are still a large number of adventurers, rushing to those extremely dangerous places on the mainland. Just because every material on the soul beast can be sold at an amazing high price in the market. If you are lucky enough to get the soul crystal in a certain soul beast, you can get rich overnight and become the rich one. The level of soul crystal is also corresponding to the cultivation of soul beast, which is divided into one to nine levels. Most of the common soul crystals on the market are below the third level. As for the soul crystal above the third level, it''s only occasionally seen at some large auctions. "Well, how about we make a deal?" Mo Ziyan said suddenly. "Tell me!" Qiu Nuo looks at Mo Ziyan in his spare time. This guy is a rich man. For her, who has almost nothing, no matter what she does, she can''t afford to lose. "I can give you a finished fire spirit wand and an intermediate spirit skill, but only if you accompany me to the mountain." "Into Ziying mountain? Are you sure? " Qiu Nuo picks his eyebrows. With her current strength, entering ziyingshan will no doubt be a burden. I believe Mo Ziyan should know better than her! Mo Ziyan took a deep look at qiunuo, "because only you can control the toxicity in my body." This is also the most incredible place for him. Even the best doctors in the imperial capital are helpless with the poison in his body. But this young girl can suppress the poison in his body. He clearly realized that this girl would be the key to his detoxification! "It''s because of this!" Qiunuo suddenly realized. "How? As long as you promise, I can give you the spirit wand and spirit skill now! " Mo Ziyan tilted his mouth slightly, with a faint smile in his eyes. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo said, "OK, deal!" Such a good thing, she would be silly if she didn''t agree to it. Besides, it just solved her urgent need now! Mo Ziyan took out a jade slip and a soul stick from the storage ring. The jade slips are snow-white and crystal clear. They are top grade at a glance. The soul staff is dark and looks only one foot long. In its translucent body, there is a faint black mist flowing. At the top of the staff, a rose red crystal stone about the size of pigeon eggs is embedded in it, flashing cold light in the sun. "This soul wand, famous for thousands of nights, was given to me by my teacher. However, I didn''t use it properly, so I kept throwing it in the storage ring. As for spirituality Take it and study it yourself Mo Ziyan looks a little unpredictable and gives Qiu Nuo a look at the soul staff. He immediately hands it to Qiu Nuo with the jade slip. Qiu Nuo didn''t notice Mo Ziyan''s abnormality. After he got the soul wand and soul skill, he began to study excitedly."The material of this spirit staff is strange. Wait a minute, I''d better take it back to Xueling to have a look!" Qiu Nuo said in secret. At this time, not far away suddenly came the voice of several people talking. "Elder martial brother Zhang Yang, what do you think will happen when steward Wang comes to us? Just a few days ago, I just paid for the project! " Asked a boy in coarse clothes. They are all apprentices hired by the Qiu family. After all, there are hundreds of fields in the Qiu family''s medicine garden. It''s impossible to leave all of them to the Qiu family. So naturally, some of the less important fields will be assigned. "I don''t know exactly what it is. I just follow the order of Wang Guanshi and call you all together." Zhang Yang is quite handsome and has established a certain prestige among many apprentices. Everyone is very convinced of him. Most importantly, he has always admired Qiu Ruyi and is willing to be sent by Qiu Ruyi. He was also involved in the plan to frame Qiu Nuo. However, Qiu Ruyi didn''t tell him in detail about the specific situation, just let him finish his lunch and bring everyone to Wang Guanshi. Qiunuo saw this scene in the tree, and his mouth could not help but bring up a sneer. She didn''t expect that Qiu Ruyi would have such a move. It means that if you don''t die, you won''t die. Wait and see how you end up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Zhang Yang and his party soon came to Wang Guanshi''s house. Looking at the wide open door, a sneer flashed in Zhang Yang''s eyes. He immediately turned around and said to the people, "manager Wang should have been waiting in the room for a long time. Let''s go in quickly." No doubt, everyone followed Zhang Yang into the room, but soon someone found something wrong. Strange sounds are coming from the inner room This kind of voice made everyone present blush. Although they are all young boys and girls, they are not completely ignorant of men and women''s affairs. It''s clear that It is clear that Zhang Yang is pretending to be silly at the moment, and his voice says eagerly: "is there something wrong with Wang Guanshi?" With that, he rushed into the inner room nervously. Everyone looked at each other with a look of hell. How could he rush in like this? If it''s bad for Wang''s good work, there will be no good fruit to eat! "What to do? Shall we go in or not? " A young man said timidly. "Elder martial brother Zhang Yang has gone in. I''m afraid it''s not good if we don''t go in?" "It''s manager Wang who asked us to come here today. It''s not appropriate for us to leave without permission..." After discussing for a while, they all decided to go in and have a look. And the publicity who first rushed into the inner room was stunned when he saw the two people on the couch. "You You... " Zhang Yang looks intoxicated and enjoys autumn Ruyi all over his face. He only feels his brain buzzing. He has been pursuing qiuruyi for more than half a year. At ordinary times, there are many kinds of gifts. Although they are not worth a lot of money, they are definitely not a small number. And Qiu Ruyi always wants to refuse and welcome him. He neither agrees with him, but he is hanging his appetite. But who would have thought that the woman who refused him again and again was like this at the moment Hear the voice of publicity, autumn Ruyi also recovered a little mental. But when she saw what she was doing, she was as cold as ice water. "Ah Qiu Ruyi sends out a scream, kicks Wang Guanshi aside, immediately pulls the clothes beside the bed to cover his body, and looks at Zhang Yang pitifully, "brother Zhang Yang, listen to me, it''s not what you see." Although she doesn''t like publicity, now that this kind of thing has happened, only publicity can marry her. She can''t let go of the only hope. "Oh." Zhang Yang suddenly pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at Qiu Ruyi and said, "I thought you were so lofty and lofty." He is also a second-class warrior. What kind of woman do you want? If it wasn''t for Qiu Ruyi, he would have left Qiu''s pharmaceutical garden long ago! Hearing this, Qiu Ruyi''s face turned white. "No, brother Zhang Yang, you need to listen to my explanation. It''s Qiu Nuo who hurt me. You know, I''m not the one lying here today." "Qiu Ruyi, please save it!" Zhang Yang looked at her in disgust. "I didn''t find that you are such a vicious woman before. It''s very suitable to use this sentence on you He used to be able to help Qiu Ruyi deal with Qiu Nuo unconditionally, because Qiu Ruyi is the woman he likes, but now Qiu Ruyi has become like this, and he doesn''t need to accompany him any more! At this time, the crowd outside also poured in. Seeing this scene, everyone was silly. "Elder martial brother Zhang Yang, what''s the matter? Why does sister Ruyi lie on the bed where Wang is in charge without clothes? " A pretty girl came to Zhang Yang''s side and said with a twinkle of schadenfreude in her eyes. Zhang Yang is usually friendly and handsome. There are many admirers in Qiujia pharmaceutical garden, and this lovely girl is one of them. Wang Guanshi was kicked to one side by Qiu Ruyi, and he had already passed out. In addition, the light in the room was dim, and no one found him for a while. However, Qiu Ruyi is sitting on the bed of Wang Guanshi with nothing in her body. When she thinks of the sounds just now, anyone with a brain can figure out what''s going on. "Nothing. Since Wang is not in charge, let''s come back another day." Zhang Yang looks at Qiu Ruyi coldly, and immediately leaves the room without looking back. "Sister Ruyi, it''s cold. You''d better put on your clothes." The lovely girl laughs and leaves the room with Zhang Yang. Qiu Ruyi is so angry that she shivers all over, but she doesn''t dare to say a word more. She knows that she''s finished this time Seeing the good play come to an end, Qiu Nuo is not interested in watching it any more. Make an appointment with Mo Ziyan to exchange money in Qiujia medicine Garden tomorrow morning. She finds a place nearby where there is no one and comes to Xueling''s body space. "How''s it going?" Snow spirit is lying in a flower bed in the sun, heard the voice of autumn, just lazily back: "I come out, what are you worried about?""Then I can rest assured!" Tyuno breathed a sigh of relief. She lets snow work properly to take advantage of the opportunity just now, took the key of Wang Guanshi, went to the storeroom to put some medicine seeds on. Although the medicine is not worth money, the herbs in the autumn family medicine garden are better than those in the variety, and their use is absolutely great. And if you start planting it now and use Lingquan every day to give birth to it, when she returns to the city next time, maybe even the money for the pulp washing liquid will come out. "By the way, please help me to have a look at this staff. I always feel that the body of this staff is special." Xueling opens her eyes and looks at qiunuo''s staff in her hand. But she is frightened and stares at her eyes. She turns over and jumps into the air. Her slender fingers tremble slightly and points to qiunuo''s staff in her hand and says: "this How did you get it? " See snow spirit so big reaction, Qiu Nuo also know the thing is very unusual, can''t help frowning way: "what''s wrong with this soul stick?" When she first saw the staff, she felt something unusual. The spirit staff''s body feels very strange. In the translucent black crystal, the faint flowing fog seems to be able to inhale the human mind. If it wasn''t for her mental strength, she might have lost her mind when she first saw the staff. Thinking of this, Qiu Nuo was slightly surprised. Mo Ziyan should know more about the characteristics of this staff than anyone else, but when she saw it, she didn''t make any response. Isn''t it clear that her spiritual strength is extraordinary? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 "Do you know that the world is divided into ordinary plane and advanced plane?" Snow spirit suddenly way. "Of course." Qiunuo nods. The common plane has three thousand worlds, and Kyushu is one of them. And what people often say is the high plane. It is said that the divine realm is extremely vast and almost endless. There are innumerable top strong people there. If you take any one out, you can easily destroy the whole Luojia empire. It is said that there has never been an entrance to the realm of God, but we all know that it only exists in the realm of God. "Do you know that in addition to the divine realm, there is another place in the higher plane That''s the demon world! The body of this staff in your hand is made of a kind of material called magic iron, which is a rare mineral produced by the magic world. In particular, the body used to make the soul wand can match any soul crystal 100% to increase the power of the soul wand to the greatest extent! " The snow spirit lightly looked at Qiu Nuo one eye, "that is to say, you later advance a step, don''t need to change the stick body of soul stick any more!" To judge whether a soul stick is good or bad, it is no doubt to see how the Soul Crystal fits with the stick. The higher the fit, the more powerful the soul skill will be. Once the soul master is advanced, it is inevitable to replace the soul crystal with a new one. at this time, the staff body that could fit with the first level soul crystal may not match the second level Soul Crystal as well. There is no doubt that it costs a lot to change the staff with the level! What''s more, there are few materials that can fit 100% with a certain level of soul crystals. What''s more, the materials that can fit 100% with all soul crystals are even more shocking! Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that Mo Ziyan''s soul wand would be so precious that she didn''t know what to do! "But don''t be happy too soon." Snow spirit toward autumn Nuo hand of soul stick Yang Yang chin way: "have you ever seen fire attribute soul stick of stick body, grow into this pattern?" Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned, even if he finds the biggest problem of this staff. She didn''t feel the breath of fire spirit power on the staff. Instead, she kept coming out from the staff. She didn''t notice this before because she was misled by the fire attribute Soul Crystal on the staff. Because she never thought that besides the stick body made of fire attribute materials, there are other attributes of the stick body, which can fit with the soul crystal of fire attribute. This is a violation of common sense! "Can I still use this staff?" Qiu Nuo frowned. If it doesn''t work, what a pity Even if this staff is only the first level now, the power of the staff, which is 100% compatible with the soul crystal, is at least comparable to the second level? "It''s not that it doesn''t work." Xue Ling touched his chin and turned around the soul wand for several times. "Magic iron is obviously a dark material. Although it''s cold and overcast, it''s very inclusive. That''s why magic iron fits with any soul crystal. But human beings naturally reject dark things. If you take out such a staff and use it in broad daylight, you will be watched by people soon! " Qiu Nuo''s expression is coagulated, and he knows the seriousness of the matter. There is no doubt that the nature of demons can''t be separated from the nature of the dark family! It''s the natural enemy of human beings, not to mention the high plane. Even in Kyushu, everyone shouts to kill any dark creature. Although the magic iron is precious, its cold and Yin breath is too obvious to be seen. Although she is not very particular about the sense of racial honor, it does not mean that others think the same And now what makes her most curious is mo Ziyan''s identity. Is it really related to the demons? Since this Scepter was given to him by his teacher, does his teacher know the details of this Scepter? Or is it just a coincidence? ¡­¡­ The next morning. Qiu Nuo, wearing a dark gray coarse cloth dress and a wrapped soul wand around his waist, quietly came to the outside of Qiu''s medicine garden. When he saw qiunuo''s dress, Mo Ziyan''s expression solidified for a moment, and immediately said in a funny way: "just go into the mountain, you don''t have to dress up as a refugee, do you?" Today, he is wearing a moon white robe with delicate cloud patterns embroidered on the cuffs. He is luxurious and low-key. A handsome face can be said to charm all living beings. Anyone can''t help but feel ashamed "It''s more convenient to travel this way." Qiu Nuo shrugged as if nothing had happened, and then threw a burden to Mo Ziyan, "here are some emergency herbs, put them there for the time being!" These herbs were picked by her yesterday when it was dark. Now that she has made a deal with Mo Ziyan, she will naturally take good care of his body during the period of entering the mountain.Moreover, this time she went to the mountain, she was not completely selfish. Now that she is a soul master, she should try to contract her own Summoner Summoners are powerful because they can fight with their own summoners! The combat effectiveness of a Summoner is even more equal to that of several warriors or soul divisions of the same level. The most important thing is that with the improvement of Summoner''s mental power, the number of summoners who can contract is still increasing. A powerful Summoner can even compete with an entire army, which is the most terrifying part of the summoner www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Not long after Qiu Nuo and Mo Ziyan set out, a team of six entered Ziying mountain from another path not far away. "Why don''t you have a soul beast? Hum, the famous Ziying mountain is just like this A charming and moving girl, haughty head high, disdainful face said. She came all the way to Ziying mountain just to see how powerful the legendary spirit beasts can be. But who knows that these spirit beasts are so timid that they dare not come out. It''s really boring! "I''m sure we''ll be able to walk into the castle peak before long." A slightly fat young man in gorgeous clothes came forward with a flattering face and said. The other three teenagers, not to be outdone, came forward and complimented the girl one after another. "Yes, Qingqing, those low-level ghosts must know that they can''t beat you, so they all hide and dare not show up. I think we''d better speed up, rush directly into the deepest part of Ziying mountain, hunt a high-level ghost and go back to show it to those guys!" "I''m afraid we can''t deal with the high-level spirit beast?" A young man, well aware of the horror of the beast, could not help but say. "You are stupid! There are six of us. It''s not easy to subdue a high-level beast! " Finish saying, this person still a face to invite merit to look at to the girl: "Qing Qing, do you say?" The girl''s face was full of pride. As soon as she was ready to speak, a clear voice suddenly rang out: "you''d better be careful. It''s not like the imperial capital here. The spirit beast won''t let you because of your dignity!" Walking in the front of a young man in white, light swept everyone a look, the corner of the mouth always with a touch of sarcastic sneer. These guys really think this is their backyard. Who knows the ferocity of the beast? These ignorant idiots even want to challenge the high-level spirit beast. They really don''t know how to write the dead word! Hearing this, Su Qingqing was not happy. "Ye Hongchen, what are you? How dare you speak to me in this tone? My father is the prime minister Ye Hongchen''s eyes were more ironic. "Miss Su Da, what else do you have besides this identity?" "You..." Su Qingqing''s face was filled with shame and anger, but he heard the chubby boy beside him and suddenly let out a cry of panic. "Soul The spirit beast... " Su Qingqing looked along the eyes of the chubby boy, and saw a huge white wolf walking out of the dense forest. Feeling the pressure from snow wolf, Su Qingqing''s face turns white and instinctively hides behind Ye Hongchen. If you look at the young people who just talked so much, they are trembling all over the body just like a mouse seeing a cat. One of them even peed in his pants. "Why How to do? This beast looks very powerful. Ye Hongchen, can you beat it? " Su Qingqing now completely regards Ye Hongchen as a life-saving straw. He grabs his sleeve and asks in a trembling voice. Ye Hongchen picked eyebrows, not moved. At this time, the direction behind the snow wolf, suddenly flew out of a watermelon sized deep red fireball. In the eyes of the people, the fireball explodes directly when it comes into contact with the snow wolf. As the smoke dispersed, a girl in coarse cloth and a handsome man appeared in the sight of the public. And the snow wolf, who was once majestic, had fallen to the ground in scorching black, and there was no movement. In addition to Ye Hongchen, all the people present were relieved. "It looks like there are six fierce wolves. At least they are afraid of safety." "I don''t think it''s more than that. I don''t think I''ll see how frightening the momentum was just now!" "I didn''t expect that in the periphery of Ziying mountain, we met such a fierce beast, and we didn''t let the personnel have a psychological preparation first..." Not far away Qiu Nuo heard these words, only felt the sky thunder rolling. Are these guys brain jerks? It''s just an ordinary first-order soul beast! "Young master, thank you for saving your life. If you hadn''t suddenly appeared, we really didn''t know what to do." Su Qingqing, who had always been arrogant before, turned into a docile little sheep when she saw Mo Ziyan. She came to qiunuo and said shyly. As for Qiu Nuo, Su Qingqing automatically ignored him. In Su Qingqing''s opinion, Qiu Nuo''s clothes are so shabby. At most, they are a servant beside Mo Ziyan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 In the face of Su Qingqing''s eyes, Mo Ziyan didn''t even look at her. "We''ve tried the power of explosive technique. Let''s go!" Mo Ziyan light said a, then ready to turn away. "Stop!" Seeing that the other party didn''t pay attention to himself, Su Qingqing''s face suddenly turned red. "What do you pretend to be? Don''t think that you can attract my attention. I''m the prime minister''s daughter. My future husband must be a man like the national teacher. Don''t be paranoid!" Since the past dynasties, those who can take the position of national master must be the first master of the Empire! The National Teachers of that dynasty were not only very handsome, but also in their early twenties. Although Su Qingqing has never met the national teacher, this does not hinder her admiration for the national teacher. In her opinion, even if this man looks good, his strength is absolutely impossible to match the first master of the Empire! After hearing Su Qingqing''s words, Qiu Nuo almost laughed. Who''s going to tell her who owns the best? You really don''t need to go back and make it? Looking at Mo Ziyan again, he is still expressionless, as if he was not affected by what he said just now. But the sneer of his mouth did not escape Qiu Nuo''s eyes. "Su Qingqing, please say less to me." Ye Hongchen rubs his forehead with a headache. He shouldn''t have agreed to his tutor''s request at the beginning. He brings this group of brain damage to practice in ziyingshan calendar. "What do you want?" Su Qingqing throws Ye Hongchen a big white eye directly. As her identity, no one can tell her what to do! Ye Hongchen''s patience is about to reach the limit. "Su Qingqing, this is Ziying mountain, not the prime minister''s residence. If you make trouble out of no reason, get out of the mountain for me!" "How dare you tell me to go away?" Su Qingqing was so angry that she blushed. Just as she was about to attack, another team passed by. "Cousin?" Qiu Nuo looked up and saw Lin Hao in white, walking towards Su Qingqing with joy on his face. Behind Lin Hao are the most outstanding talents of the younger generation of the Qiu family and the Lin family. Qiu Yue is also one of them. "It''s cousin Lin Hao. You''re here just in time. You''ll accompany me with the training arranged by the college this time, won''t you?" "No problem, of course." Lin Hao said with a big smile. "My cousin is the best to me." Finish saying, Su Qingqing still did not forget to challenge of saw Ye Hongchen one eye, "hum, you still really think I must follow you?"? Just watch! I will finish this training smoothly "Good luck then." Ye Hongchen snorted and immediately walked towards the deep forest without turning back. The remaining four teenagers looked at each other and followed. They flatter Su Qingqing all the way, because Su Qingqing has an ox fork father. Now that Su Qingqing is separated from the team, it doesn''t mean that they will continue to follow. After all, they are not like Su Qingqing. They have relatives to cover them. In order to successfully complete the experience, or obediently follow Ye Hongchen behind, is a wise choice. "Cousin." Lin Hao suddenly took out a jade pendant with exquisite carving from his arms. "It''s a thousand year old spirit jade. It can nourish your body when you wear it with you, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort. It''s a meeting gift from your cousin." "Thank you, cousin." Su Qingqing is also not polite, directly put the jade on the body. "My cousin likes it." Looking at Lin Hao with a keen face, Qiuyue is not happy in her heart. However, the name of Lin Cheng''s younger sister is the same as her cousin''s. "This must be Miss Su!" The autumn moon comes forward with a proper smile on her face, which makes people feel good when they just look at it. However, Su Qingqing has always been above the top of his eyes, and he is used to flattering others. How can he accept such a lofty way of greeting as Qiuyue. "Cousin, who is this man?" Su Qingqing scornfully glanced at the autumn moon and went forward to take Lin Hao''s arm. "Come on, cousin, let me introduce you. This is the second miss of the Qiu family. Now she is a second-class spirit Master of the wind system." Lin Hao didn''t find the abnormality of the two women around him. He was in a good mood. Su Qingqing some disdain of the pie mouth, "originally only second level ah, I look like she is almost big, already three steps!" Hearing this, Qiu Yue gnashed her teeth in anger, but she did not dare to say anything to refute. She vowed, as long as let her find a chance, must let this little bitch look good! Lin Hao also has a bitter smile on his face. How can he explain to this young lady who was superior from childhood? Compared with the martial arts, the soul master needs to condense the elements of attributes. It''s not bad that autumn moon can gather the wind in only four years"Cousin, there''s a guy over there. His strength seems to be very good. Let''s invite him here as well." Su Qingqing pointed to Qiu Nuo''s direction. Although she was very angry about Mo Ziyan''s attitude towards her, she was still thinking about this handsome man. She has lived in the imperial capital for more than ten years, and has never seen such a good-looking man as Mo Ziyan. Even the third prince, who is known as the most beautiful man in the imperial capital, is quite different from Mo Ziyan. Qiuyue also found qiunuo''s existence at this time. Especially when she saw a man standing beside Qiu Nuo who was more excellent than Lin Hao, her jealousy grew up like weeds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 "Sister, why are you here?" Qiuyue pretends to ask with concern on her face, but immediately she looks at Mo Ziyan. "And And still with a man together, you do this, how worthy of brother Lin Hao? " Sure enough, hearing this, Lin Hao suddenly became angry. "Bitches, I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful that you fell in love with a wild man just a few months after you came to Qiu''s medicine garden!" In particular, this man is even better than him, which seriously hurt his self-esteem as a man. What he doesn''t want, no one else can get it! Qiunuo is now holding a knife, cutting the body of the snow wolf just now. Originally in see Lin Hao two people appear, she is ready to retreat early. But snow spirit suddenly told her that snow wolf''s sternum toughness is very strong, very suitable for making bone needles. Thinking of the rare opportunity, qiunuo has to fight for the risk of exposure. He finds Mo Ziyan to take a knife to collect materials and quickly dissect the snow wolf to get the animal bones inside. But in the middle of it, it was discovered by Qiuyue and others. Qiu Nuo took out the animal bone in no hurry, then took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands, and immediately stood up. "You''d better mind your own business first." Qiu Nuo''s expression was light, but what he said successfully aroused the curiosity of all the people present. Lin Hao and Qiu Yue are really close. Do they really have any secret? My sister and my future brother-in-law get together. It''s hard to say "Sister, I think you must have misunderstood something." Qiuyue bit her lip and looked at Mo Ziyan with misty eyes. Then she quickly returned to qiunuo. She cared more about what the man thought of her than those people. "Well, my good sister, what do you think I misunderstood?" Qiu Nuo said with a cold smile. All rolled to a bed, but now came to tell her that all this is a misunderstanding? Don''t take her for a fool! Qiu Yue bit her lip and said timidly, "sister, why do you say that? My brother Lin Hao and I have a better relationship, but you can''t be jealous! Brother Lin Hao doesn''t like you. It''s not brother Lin Hao''s fault. Sister, why don''t you find your own reason? If something goes wrong, blame it on others. You can''t do that! " Qiu Nuo can''t help sneering. This woman is really cruel enough to blame herself for all her faults. It seems that she can''t get Lin Hao''s love because she is useless and can''t blame others. If this is the old Qiu Nuo, I don''t know how to be sad when I hear this. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have any interest in Lin Hao, who wants to take it! But the autumn family and the Lin family''s younger brothers were originally facing the autumn moon. Hearing this, I immediately disdained qiunuo. Not to mention Lin Hao, who is the successor of the Lin family, even they can''t like Qiu Nuo. On the contrary, it is the gentle and simple autumn moon. Such a girl is the best choice in their mind. "Are those two your relatives?" Mo Ziyan, standing beside Qiu Nuo, suddenly asked. "Relatives?" Qiu Nuo picked her eyebrows and said with a faint smile, "well, one is my father''s adopted daughter, and the other is my fiance. Why? Why do you ask this? " Mo Zi said with a light smile: "I''m just curious, why can an adopted daughter wear better than you? Look at you now. I don''t know. I thought you were the adopted daughter! " Qiuyue always pays great attention to her appearance. At this moment, she is wearing a butterfly tail skirt, with fragrant shoulders slightly exposed. A valuable ruby necklace sets off her white skin. Even her soul staff around her waist is inlaid with fine gems, twinkling with stars in the sun. In contrast, Qiu Nuo was dressed in ordinary cloth clothes. Even the servants of Qiu''s family were better dressed than her. She also wore a staff around her waist. However, because she was wrapped in rags, it looked more like a burning stick. Such two women stand together, really do not see that they are sisters. What''s more, Qiuyue is only an adopted daughter, and qiunuo is the real miss of Qiujia. "Well, what can I do?" Qiu Nuo sighed plaintively: "who can''t let me practice, and won''t please others? I deserve to be sent to Ziying mountain to plant medicine." "I see. It seems that your sister is just the opposite of you." Don''t be wise. How can Qiuyue allow qiunuo to discredit her image? Without waiting for qiunuo to speak, her tears fall down. "Sister, how can you say that to me? I know that I have a good cultivation talent. You have some grievances in your heart, but you can''t say that to me! I always treat you as my sister. How can you Wuwu... "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 "Sister, why are you crying? I didn''t say half of my sister''s "no" in what I said just now Qiu Nuo''s mouth was full of sarcastic smile. There are only a few tricks of Qiuyue, such as pretending to be silly, pure and pitiful. However, when she was acting, she would say two disgusting words from time to time, which would make people feel nauseous. "Sister Don''t do that. I know you don''t like me. I won''t blame you. Even if you hate me any more, you are also my closest sister. Wuwu I really don''t blame you... " Qiuyue pear flower said this with tears. After listening, they really felt as if qiunuo had bullied Qiuyue. The balance in her heart naturally fell to Qiuyue. "Qiunuo, how can you bully Qiuyue''s sister like this? She has already talked to you in such a low voice, but you only want to slander her. How can your mind be so vicious?" First of all, the elder of qiunan couldn''t help thinking about his family. Qiu Sinan is a second-class warrior. Among the younger generation of the Qiu family, he is also one of the best. On weekdays, he is very protective of Qiuyue. Today, he just watched Su Qingqing here, but he didn''t say anything. But look at his beloved son, has been bullied to the head by other people, how can he endure. "Even if you don''t look at yourself in the mirror, what can you compare with sister Qiuyue? Although Qiuyue''s younger sister is only the adopted daughter of the Qiu family, she has excellent talent and is the pride of our Qiu family. You are such a waste that you will only discredit the family. It''s good to send you to ziyingshan to plant medicine. As I say, it''s best to drive you out of the family! " Another child of the autumn family followed suit. "Apologize to sister yue''er." Lin Hao looks at Qiu Nuo angrily. This woman is really more and more unruly. When he goes back this time, he must propose to the Qiu family to retire! "Apology?" Qiu Nuo put on a sneer: "then I want to ask, what did I do wrong? Cry twice and feel sorry for yourself? Then I cry twice. Is it appropriate for your sister Yueer to apologize to me? " The scene fell into a strange silence. Lin Hao and qiusinan want to help Qiuyue, but they don''t know how to open their mouth at the moment. In retrospect, it seems that qiunuo didn''t say anything. How could they point out what was wrong with qiunuo? Seeing that everyone was silent, Qiuyue almost stamped her feet in anger. She never thought that the original weak and incompetent Qiu Nuo would one day become so sharp. In this situation before, which time didn''t she get the upper hand? Now it seems that the situation is completely the opposite "Are you finished! Don''t delay my training, miss Su Qingqing, who had been waiting impatiently, suddenly spoke. Lin Hao breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Su Qingqing with a smile: "cousin, let''s start now! I don''t think the man on the other side is particularly powerful. He just killed a first-order soul beast. He also had a towing oil bottle with no accomplishments. We''d better not look for him... " "So it''s just a first-order soul beast? I thought how powerful it was Su Qingqing disdains to curl her lips, and immediately remembers the gaffe she just made in front of Ye Hongchen. She can''t help but get angry in her heart. That guy must have deliberately wanted to see himself make a fool of himself. It''s so hateful. When we meet him next time, we must not let him off lightly! "Brother Lin Hao." Autumn Moon suddenly pulled Lin Hao''s sleeve, voice low called a. "What happened?" Lin Hao looked back impatiently, but when he saw the aggrieved autumn moon, his heart immediately softened down and said in a low voice: "well, sister yue''er, I know you are aggrieved today, but you can rest assured that when you go back this time, I will immediately terminate my engagement with that bitch and let her pay for what she did today!" "Really? But my father will certainly oppose it Slightly wring autumn eyebrows. "Hum!" Lin Hao snorted coldly: "it''s no use for him to oppose. It''s Qiu Nuo, who colluded with other wild men first. I didn''t let anyone catch her to invade the pig cage. It''s kind to her already!" Hearing this, the corner of Qiuyue''s mouth could not help raising an imperceptible sneer: qiunuo, qiunuo, it seems that God is on my side! What if yesterday''s operation failed? You still can''t escape the fate of being divorced. What face do you have to stay in Qiu''s house in the future! ¡­¡­ The scene fell into a deadlock, and no one was willing to continue the conversation. Two teams of people, very tacit understanding of the choice of two different directions toward the mountain. ¡­¡­ Along the way, qiunuo hunted and killed several first-order ghosts. The soul wand made of magic iron and intermediate fire soul skill are not her opponents at all. But soon, they got into trouble In the dark and humid forest, a ghost beast with lightning all over appeared in qiunuo''s sight.The wolf and the leopard look very big. Some of them are more than five meters tall. It has a row of sharp barbs with metal light on its back. The lightning moves back and forth between each barb. The long and curved single horn on its head adds a sense of ferocity to it. "It''s the sixth level spirit beast thunder leopard." Mo Ziyan protects Qiu Nuo behind him, and the Phoenix''s eyes reflect the electric light. Thunder is a variant attribute of attack and speed, and the spirit beast can give full play to these two characteristics. In the case of one-on-one, even the seventh level soul master will not be the opponent of Lei Guangbao. Qiunuo frowned slightly. It''s still outside Ziying mountain. How can there be a sixth level spirit beast? This is too abnormal! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 "How sure are you?" Qiu Nuo raised his eyes to see Mo Ziyan, a plain little face, full of worry and tension. Although she knew that the man in front of her had a lot of strength, but he was still too young after all. In this world, who could be strong enough to deal with the sixth level beast at the age of 20? "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Mo Ziyan''s intoxicated voice rang out. "Who''s afraid!" Qiu Nuo white Mo Ziyan one eye, but the heart miraculously calm down. She knew that Mo Ziyan was not a big talker. Lei Guangbao seems to be afraid of Mo Ziyan. He keeps roaring angrily, but he doesn''t dare to come forward. In the twinkling of light, Qiu Nuo suddenly found that there was a long wound in Lei Guangbao''s abdomen. The wound was still fresh, and the blood was dripping on the ground, converging into a stream and flowing towards the lower part. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo can''t help but understand. No wonder they met the sixth level spirit beast just outside Ziying mountain. It turned out that they were running for their lives At this time, Mo Ziyan made a move. When he flicked his fingers, a faint purple flame flew into the air and turned into a tiny fire snake. Seeing that little fire snake, a trace of disdain flashed in Lei Guangbao''s eyes. However, it will be the whole body of lightning, are converged on the top of the single corner, ready to meet at any time. Mo Ziyan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then hit his fingers gently. The fire snake, like a sharp arrow, catapulted away at a high speed towards Lei Guangbao. "Hiss" with a slight sound, qiunorton was speechless, and a towering tree a hundred meters away actually caught fire. It''s too wide, isn''t it? However, she soon found out that it was not right. The thunder leopard did not attack. The thunder ball condensed on the one horn just crackled a few times and dissipated in the air. Then, with a loud bang, Lei Guangbao''s huge body fell to the ground, and there was no more movement. Now, tyuno is completely stupid. A move? This guy even solved the sixth level spirit beast with one move? And from the beginning to the end, she has never seen Mo Ziyan use the spirit staff, which is too amazing! Looking at the scene, she finally understood why it was the ancient tree 100 meters away that burned. That''s because the fire snake passed through the head of Lei Guangbao, then went through several tree trunks several tens of meters apart, and finally landed on the ancient tree. This is mo Ziyan''s strength It''s just in the middle of your fingers to kill six level beasts! "Go and cut that thunder horn off." Mo Ziyan Yang Yang chin, naturally command Qiu Nuo. "Give me Lei Guangbao''s body, and I''ll cut it for you!" Qiu Nuo is playing with the knife in his hand, and the corner of his mouth is slightly tilted. She knew that Mo Ziyan could never condescend to do the dirty and tiring work of collecting materials, but he also named Lei Jiao for Lei Guangbao, which showed that Lei Jiao must be a good thing and he needed it. As for other materials, it must be dispensable for Mo Ziyan, so she dares to open this mouth. You know, this is the body of a sixth order soul beast. Even without thunder horn, its value is immeasurable. "Yes, as long as you can move." Mo Ziyan picked an eyebrow, with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth. "You said that!" Qiu Nuo snorted and walked towards Lei Guangbao''s body. There are treasures everywhere in the high-level soul beast. Animal skin can be used to make armor, animal bone can be used to refine weapons or soul sticks, animal blood can be used to refine medicine, and even animal meat can be used to replenish. These are far inferior to low-level soul beasts. Just like the snow wolf before, in addition to the fur and sternum, other things can be said to be worthless. But it''s a pity that the snow-white fur has been burned into black charcoal by a fireball of qiunuo, and the sternum is still valuable. Lei Jiao will be carefully cut down, Qiu Nuo will put the rest into the snow spirit''s body space. "I didn''t expect you to have space storage, but why didn''t I see you wearing any accessories?" Mo Ziyan looked up and down at qiunuo, but he didn''t find the shadow of the little space storage device from her. It should be noted that storage ring, storage bracelet, storage belt and storage necklace are the most common space storage devices. Can autumn Nuo body, in addition to the head tied to the hair band, and the waist tied to the broken waist rope, then can''t find other accessories. This is the same as when Qiu Nuo didn''t find the soul wand in Mo Ziyan. Qiu Nuo got up and handed over Lei Jiao to Mo Ziyan, then he said with a smile: "well It''s my secret But qiunuo also knows that if she wants to use Xueling''s body space in the future, she must find a space storage device to cover up.And ordinary space storage, its storage space, usually not more than ten cubic meters. That is to say, if she wants to store larger objects in the future, she has to be alone! Mo Zi smiles and doesn''t ask any more. After putting Lei Jiao in the storage ring, he is ready to go on the road with Qiu Nuo. Who knows, at this time, he suddenly breaks into some unexpected guests. "Stop, you two!" A rough voice came. Looking around, I saw a team of seven or eight quickly arrived and surrounded them. "What do you mean Qiu Nuo frowned. "Hum!" One of the strong young men snorted coldly, and a pair of eyes like falcons locked on Qiu Nuo and Qiu Nuo, "we are the 13th team of lone wolf mercenary regiment. We are chasing a Lei Guangbao here, but we didn''t expect to be robbed by them! I''ll make it clear. That Lei Guangbao is the promotion task of our lone wolf mercenary regiment. We searched in Ziying mountain for half a month before we found it. We advise the two of you to give it up, or you''ll be the enemy of our whole lone wolf mercenary regiment! " "What thunder leopard! I didn''t see it Qiu Nuo blinked a pair of big eyes and pretended to be stupid shamelessly. Joke! Everything goes into their pockets. How can they hand it in again! Who knows that the strong young people are not so easy to be fooled in the past. "Don''t pretend, you two. The bloodstains on the ground and the battle marks not far away all show that Lei Guang beast died in your hands. As long as you hand over Lei Guang leopard, I won''t pursue your crime of hunting our lone wolf mercenary regiment at will!" The young man is arrogant. Their lone wolf mercenary regiment is the top three mercenary regiment in ziyingshan. Each member has at least three levels of strength. Who dares to fight against them? He didn''t believe that these two young men would defy him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 "Brother, we really don''t see any Lei Guangbao. As far as I know, Lei Guangbao is a high-level soul beast. How can it appear outside Ziying mountain? Even if it does, we can''t beat it!" Qiu Nuo micro squint eyes, face is not red, heart does not jump said. If it wasn''t for the strength of these guys, she didn''t want to talk so much nonsense, just let Mo Ziyan go. And Qiu Nuo side head looked at Mo Ziyan one eye, this guy smile so strange, maybe already lost patience. After hearing Qiu Nuo''s words, the young man carefully looked at the two young people in front of him. A handsome young man, with a smart little servant girl, is probably such a feeling. However, at the same time, he also believed Qiu Nuo''s words. After all, these two guys are too young. Even if Lei Guangbao was injured before, they are far from being able to deal with them! "Did you see any suspicious people?" The young man is still a pair of high above the appearance, bad attitude of the trial asked. "This I''m not sure... " Qiu Nuo looks embarrassed. "Don''t give me any hesitation, say it!" The strong young man glared at his eyes angrily and said fiercely. "When we arrived, we didn''t see any people, and we didn''t see any thunder leopards..." Qiu Nuo''s face was scared, slightly trembling to the left, "just in this direction, I heard a little noise, I don''t know if it''s related to the thunder leopard you said..." "Boss, can it be the blood shadow? They are in charge of this area! " A short and thin man came up to the young man. "Well! What''s the matter with Xueying? When we finish the promotion task this time, they can only lie on one side! " The young man didn''t care. He pointed to two humanitarians: "you go to inquire about the situation. The rest of you, go with me to the Juyan Valley and meet with the commander first. After all, the situation there is more urgent." Rock Valley Qiu Nuo blinked her eyes. Before she came, she seemed to have heard Mo Ziyan say that they were going to this place. It''s the second task for the mercenaries to be promoted to the valley before their eyes. In addition, they have just entered the mountain and met so many people in succession. Is it all related to the giant rock valley? The strong young man looked back at qiunuo and frowned: "as for you two, you are in my team before my people get the news. You are not allowed to go anywhere!" Qiu Nuo is tiny a Leng, this fellow suspicion disease is also too heavy! "What to do?" Qiu Nuo looks back at Mo Ziyan and asks in a low voice. She knew that Mo Ziyan had always been too lazy to deal with the others. So no matter facing Su Qingqing or the mercenaries in front of him, he has never been stingy. However, in the face of such problems, she naturally has to ask the employer''s opinions. Although their goal is also Juyan Valley, whether they are willing to walk with others is another matter. Mo Ziyan mouth slightly up, "someone wants to do free hitters for me, why don''t we?" "I think so, too!" ¡­¡­ As the sky darkened, the lone wolf mercenary regiment camped in an open space. Although qiunuo and his wife followed them all the time, they gave them enough freedom as long as they didn''t leave their sight. And just as Mo Ziyan said, if there is any danger, these guys will help them solve it, saving a lot of trouble along the way. "We can''t expose space storage, so sleep in a tree tonight!" Qiu Nuo throws the burden of animal bones on the ground, and then picks up some firewood on the ground to pile them together. "I''m free." Mo Ziyan replied lightly. Qiu Nuo looked back at him and found that his face was a little pale. He could not help frowning, "are you poisoned?" "I can stand that." "What a fool No wonder he would agree to follow these mercenaries. She should have known that, with his pride, he would have waved his sleeve and left at ordinary times. Qiu Nuo comes to Mo Ziyan, pulls his arm hard and puts it on his wrist. "Is that the way you see a doctor? It''s strange Mo Ziyan''s voice of low smile came from his head. "Anyway, it''s all about physical examination. It''s not the same with what method." Qiu Nuo gives Mo Ziyan a look. She knows that in this world, doctors use mental power to examine patients. Although the requirements of doctors for mental power are far less abnormal than those of pharmacists, the control of mental power must stand the test. Direct use of mental examination, the disadvantage is that a little careless, will hurt the patient''s body.Some doctor apprentices, because of the lack of mental control, will not easily see a doctor to the patient, can only do some chores. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 "What about the burden that I gave you before?" For Mo Ziyan finished pulse, Qiu Nuo first looked at the situation of lone wolf mercenary regiment, and then asked back. "Are you sure those low-grade herbs will work on my poison?" Mo Ziyan said doubtfully. "Let you take it. There''s no such nonsense." Qiu Nuo glared at Mo Ziyan, such a disobedient patient, if in the previous life, she would have kicked him out. After getting the package, qiunuo took out a few simple pharmaceutical tools and a dozen fresh herbs. This is a recipe she saw in the collection of Gudan prescriptions, which can make a kind of medicine to regulate the body. This medicine is very mild and can be used by ordinary people. Although it is impossible to control the toxicity in Mo Ziyan''s body, the effect of relieving pain is very obvious. According to Qiu Nuo''s understanding, this kind of medicine is actually a kind of benign painkiller. Why is it benign? That''s because this medicine is very different from other painkillers. Not only does it have no side effects, but it''s also good for your health. Because of the limited conditions, qiunuo could only collect all the materials of this medicine in Qiujia pharmacy. And at her present level, she is not sure that she can refine better pills. "Are you going to make medicine?" Seeing Qiu Nuo''s preparations, Mo Ziyan almost guessed what she wanted to do next. However, it was hard for him to imagine what kind of pills could be made from these low-grade herbs that were not worth a few dollars at all Dan medicine is divided into two forms, one is Dan, the other is medicine. Dan is one of the most complex refining processes in all medicines, which usually requires a lot of experience in refining medicine. There are many forms of medicine, such as paste, powder and liquid. Among them, liquid medicine is the most common in the market. This set of simple tools prepared by Qiu Nuo can only be used for pharmaceutical use. If you want to make pills, you have to have a pill oven. To have a good Dan stove is also a symbol of the identity of a pharmacist. "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything I''m not sure about." Qiunuo thinks that Mo Ziyan is worried that he can''t make the medicine successfully, so he looks up and gives him a comforting look, and immediately continues to deal with the medicine. First, remove the unusable parts of the medicinal materials, and then wash them with water. For convenience, qiunuo uses Lingquan directly and extravagantly. Then add a large bowl of water into a small bowl to release the soul power and heat it. Qiunuo''s soul power is deep red, just like a red lotus, blooming at the bottom of the small bowl. After the Lingquan boiling, qiunuo added several herbs in turn. Before long, a good smell of herbs wafted out. As time went on, there were less and less herbs in front of Qiu Nuo, and only a small bowl of light pink liquid was left. Then, qiunuo began to deal with the remaining medicinal plants, which are also the most important ones. Grinding, juicing, calcining, purifying. Qiu Nuo''s action is very astringent. He is a novice at first sight, and even has no experience in refining medicine. In fact, she has no experience of refining medicine. However, although her movements are slow, they are extremely accurate and powerful enough to let her have perfect control over all the details. Finally, a total of five colors of liquid were packed in different crystal bottles. In this way, the first step is completed. Next, you need to mix these five liquids together, which is the most important step, preparation! The job of many apprentices of pharmacists is to deal with materials. The steps that qiunuo has just completed are all processing materials, and the refining has not really started yet. Qiunuo took a deep breath, picked up the bottle of light pink liquid as the main medicine, and then slowly poured it into an empty crystal bottle. After about one third of it, her hand stopped. Then she put the crystal bottle on the flame and heated it until the light pink liquid began to heat up. Then she began to add the second liquid. This time, she only added three drops As the temperature increased, tyuno added the remaining three kinds of liquid, and the amount of each liquid was different. In the end, the color of the liquid in the crystal bottle completely became transparent, and qiunuo regained his soul power. Qiunuo shakes the crystal bottle and finds that the liquid inside is a little viscous, and the refreshing fragrance wafts out from inside. Initially, it seems that the refining was successful. But in order to be on the safe side, Qiu Nuo still put the crystal bottle in his mouth, a small sip. Just such a small mouthful, Qiu Nuo feels comfortable all over, and the fatigue of driving in the daytime is instantly swept away.And the most important thing is, this thing is really delicious! "Yes, no problem. Take it and drink it!" Qiunuo directly handed the crystal bottle to Mo Ziyan. "You won''t tell me, this is your first time refining medicine!" Mo Ziyan looks at Qiu Nuo in disbelief. All kinds of signs show that the little girl in front of him is completely a novice in medicine refining. In this way, let her make the medicine successfully at one time? PS: I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival, although half an hour late, I''m very sorry ~ in addition, thank you for Meng Yiliang''s reward, and so on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 "Why don''t you dare to drink?" Qiu Nuo looks at Mo Ziyan lightly. She has already tested the medicine herself. I don''t know what this guy is worried about! "I didn''t say that." Mo Ziyan took the crystal bottle to his mouth and drank the medicine directly. But seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo''s face was a little ruddy. Is this indirect kissing? Fortunately, the other party is even more thick nerve than her, at least she did not find any abnormality in Mo Ziyan''s face. "How''s it going? Is it better? " Qiunuo asked. After all, she only judged theoretically that this kind of medicine could have an effect on Mo Ziyan, but it''s hard to say whether it is in fact! Mo Zi said lightly, and immediately looked thoughtfully at the crystal bottle in his hand, "what''s the name of this medicine?" "You may not know that this medicine is called Yuehua. It is a kind of soothing medicine or refreshing medicine. It can relieve fatigue and reduce body load. It is suitable for our current situation." Qiu Nuo took a look at the remaining materials and said, "I can''t waste them. I''ll make some more..." The rest of the material, Qiu Nuo and successfully prepared two pieces of Yuehua medicine out, all to Mo Ziyan. "When I get back to the city, I''ll give you another injection. By that time, there will be no more poisonous hair in a short time." Mo Ziyan Leng Leng, some don''t understand why Qiu Nuo will take the initiative to treat her poison, he didn''t say to give her any reward this time. At this time, a mercenary of the lone wolf mercenary regiment came to them with a rabbit and a bag of wild fruits. "This is what the captain asked me to give you. If you''re full, you can continue on your way tomorrow. We don''t want to take two oil bottles." "Thank you." Qiu Nuo is also not polite. He took the rabbit and wild fruit directly. After waiting for the mercenary to leave, Mo Ziyan looked at Qiu Nuo''s things and said, "there is dry food in my storage ring." "I don''t want it!" She is not so stupid to eat dry food instead of ready-made game! Qiu Nuo skinned, ripped and cleaned the rabbit, then put the branch on the fire and roasted it slowly. Because there was no other seasoning, qiunuo had to squeeze the wild fruit out of the sauce, and then spread it evenly on the rabbit meat. Before long, there was a fragrance floating out, and the rabbit meat became golden. After a while, the rabbit meat was turned over and cooked again. "It''s ready to eat." Qiu Nuo cut off a piece of rabbit meat and handed it to Mo Ziyan with a branch. "Try it." Mo Ziyan hesitated to take over, put in the mouth bit. But to be honest, the food he had never tasted was so rough before. Rabbit meat is tender, smooth and juicy. Honey like jam has penetrated into the meat. Although the taste is monotonous, it is sweet and fragrant. "How''s it going?" Qiunuo looks forward to Mo Ziyan. Although her cooking skills are good, it''s the first time that she makes barbecue in this environment, and the conditions are so simple that she doesn''t have much confidence to make it delicious. "Not bad." Mo Ziyan had a rare boast. "That''s good." I picked up the rabbit meat, and Mo Ziqiu was sure of it. She''d love to have someone try it on, of course! "Qiu Nuo, don''t eat any more. There''s a large number of wild cattle and beasts in the northwest. We have to leave here as soon as possible." Xueling''s voice came suddenly. "What?" Qiu Nuo suddenly got up, his face full of disbelief. She finally went into the mountain. How could she meet the animal tide? It''s too bad! Hearing Qiu Nuo''s exclamation, Mo Ziyan looks at her suspiciously, but his pupils shrink. He suddenly gets up, takes Qiu Nuo into his arms, and jumps directly onto an ancient tree nearby. "Smelly boy, what are you two doing in the tree? Do you want to escape?" Seeing Mo Ziyan''s action, the young man, who was eating a lot of meat, was furious and ready to go to the tree to catch people. "Run away from your sister!" "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, it''s a wave of animals!" qiunuo called to the tree "Captain, it''s like there''s a real voice." One of the mercenaries said in horror. On hearing this, the young man shivered all over. "Damn, it''s a tide of animals. Come on, all of them back to the tree!" Soon, Qiu Nuo heard a loud bang, just like a torrent of mountains and seas. All the places where the animal tide passed were razed to the ground, and only a few old trees still stood. Some of the ghosts and beasts on the road, the weak ones, are directly trampled into meat and mud. Those with stronger strength are also mixed in the army of animal tide and forced to move forward. Qiu Nuo looks at all these in front of him with a shocked face. No wonder it''s hard for the Ninth level strong to survive in the tide of beasts. It''s too exaggerated!Suddenly, a gust of wind came. In Qiu Nuo''s frightened eyes, a huge black hawk flew over them and stopped. Mo Ziyan put down Qiu Nuo and explained, "don''t worry, it''s my man." At this time, qiunuo found that there was a person standing on the black eagle, which made her feel relieved. Fortunately, the animal tide did not happen in the sky, otherwise they could not be safe even if they stayed in the tree. "What''s the matter." Mo Ziyan asked. "Master, Miss Shiqi is trapped in the rock valley by the people of the fifth prince. We can''t break through at all." The man on the Black Hawk said anxiously. "No use!" Mo Ziyan''s breath suddenly became extremely cold. Qiu Nuo could feel it from a long distance. "My subordinates are incompetent. I beg the Lord to confess my sin." The voice of the Black Hawk is neither humble nor arrogant. Mo Ziyan''s face was bright and dark, and he seemed to be hesitating. At last, he looked back at qiunuo and said seriously: "wait for me here, don''t go anywhere." Voice did not fall, not waiting for Qiu Nuo to answer, Mo Ziyan had already jumped up, steadily fell on the black eagle''s back. "Take me there!" With the wind, Qiu Nuo can only hear the four words full of anxiety. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 "Mo Ziyan, you bastard!" Looking at the direction of the black eagle left, Qiu Nuo angrily scolded. This heartless guy just left her and ran away. Now she is surrounded by ghosts and beasts! Fortunately, the old tree was strong enough to be knocked away by the wild animals on the ground. It just vibrated a few times. "By the way, Xueling, I asked you to check the giant rock valley. How''s it going?" Qiu Nuo sat on the branch and suddenly asked. "I just want to tell you that there will probably be a suitable Summoner in this huge rock valley. I suggest you go there anyway." Snow spirit''s body shape gradually condenses in the air, forming a two palm size figure. Today, she is wearing a long blue skirt, a long snow-white hair, high bunched into a ponytail, a feather hairpin pinned to the side of her head, cute with a trace of mischief, just like a spirit in the moonlight. "What''s going on, make it clear." Qiu Nuo''s eyebrows frowned slightly. At first, she thought that Mo Ziyan went to Juyan Valley only because of her own private affairs, but there were too many exceptions along the way. It seemed that all the gifted children of the Lin family and the Qiu family, the noble students from the imperial capital, and the lone wolf mercenary regiment she had met before had something to do with Juyan valley. Although there are many adventurers in Ziying mountain at ordinary times, it seems unusual to run into several groups of people with such a high frequency. The name of juxuenuo began to spread more than ten years ago. Originally, Juyan valley was a place rich in elixirs in Ziying mountain, but I don''t know why. In just a few months, it became a hot place. All the plants growing in the valley basically died, leaving an unknown big flame tree in the middle of the valley. The big flame tree bears three fruits every year, which is called ChiYan fruit. It is of great benefit to practitioners after taking it. I don''t know what the specific benefits are. I only know that the people who have been rushing to Juyan Valley these days are basically aiming at chiyanguo! " "What''s the matter with the beast of call?" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. It''s easy to understand that Tiancai and Dibao attract people to go there, but what''s the right place to start? According to Xueling, since ordinary plants can''t survive in the giant rock valley, most of the ghosts and beasts can''t survive in the giant rock valley. Unless It''s the soul of fire! "It''s a mutant fire spirit beast!" Xueling''s next words confirmed qiunuo''s conjecture, "and this mutant spirit beast is very unusual. I suspect that it is the cause of the current situation of Juyan Valley!" "No!" Qiu Nuo was surprised and said, "such a powerful soul beast, are you sure I can do it?" From that book, Qiu Nuo knows that the spirit beast is divided into four classes. The first class is a common soul beast. The second class is a spirit beast that has opened its mind. The third class is a holy beast with powerful talent. The fourth class is the legendary god beast. It''s a spirit beast or even a holy beast that can turn the giant rock valley into the present one! And now she is just a first-class soul master who has just been promoted. Those arrogant second-class and third-class soul beasts are not willing to sign a contract with themselves. "How do you know if you don''t try? And are you a decoration when you are my former master? The former master''s contract battle, but even the beast can contract. In this ordinary plane, I don''t believe that any soul beast can escape the former master''s contract battle! " Speaking of that person, snow spirit face immediately full of pride. Although qiunuo is now her nominal master, she still calls qiunuo by her name. Because in her opinion, even if Qiu Nuo''s talent is better, he is still far worse than his former master''s achievement. Want to let her change her tongue, unless the strength of Qiu Nuo when can reach the former host''s one tenth again. "Well, even if I have a chance to contract to the ghost beast in the giant rock valley, we can''t get there now!" Qiu Nuo looked down at the hordes rushing on the ground, his face full of helplessness. "There are still two days to go before the fruit is ripe. At that time, the ghost beast will surely find a way to pick the fruit. We just need to get there before that." Snow spirit looked through the leaves and looked into the distance, "as for before the tide of animals dispersed, you''d better stay in my body space first! I''m afraid it won''t be safe here soon... " Of course, qiunuo knows what Xueling means. "Do you mean there will be a tide of flying ghosts?" Xueling nodded, "at most, in half a quarter of an hour, the ghost beast group composed of blood sucking bats and rotten crows will arrive in the sky. At that time, all those guys in the lone wolf mercenary regiment will die!" Qiunuo''s face was a little pale. So, if it wasn''t for Xueling''s internal space, she would probably have died in this animal tide. And the man who took her into the mountain and promised to protect her, now left her alone.Think of here, qiunuo mouth some bitter, in the heart can not say what taste. ¡­¡­ Before dawn, the tide of animals gradually dissipated. Only a touch of blood in the air, and the rare calm before dawn. "Master, we''ve searched all over here, and we haven''t found any trace of the girl yesterday." Mo Ziyan stood still. His hair was a bit messy, his eyes were covered with blood, and there were several more scratches on his spotless robe. "Get everyone together and find her at all costs!" Mo Ziyan''s tone is very light, but it reveals unprecedented firmness. The man in black kneeling on one knee suddenly raised his head and his face was full of disbelief. "Master, chiyanguo is about to mature. We don''t have enough hands. If we transfer all of them, Miss Shiqi will..." Mo Ziyan light looked at the man in black, "my words, never need to say the second time." The man in black was silent for a moment. At last, he could only nod his head and answer: "yes!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 Qiunuo doesn''t know that Mo Ziyan has come back to find herself. As soon as the tide of beasts dissipates, she leaves Xueling''s body space and rushes to Juyan valley. Along the way, because of the snow spirit''s reminder, qiunuo avoids a powerful ghost beast without danger. Before dark, she finally saw the huge Valley, which was extremely hot. There is no grass in the whole valley. The surrounding rocks are as dry as a broken spider web. Occasionally, some broken stones fall off. Far away, Qiu Nuo felt the heat coming from his face, as if he was in a huge stove. I''m afraid few people can bear to enter the valley like this! "There is a camp ahead. Would you like to go and have a look?" Snow spirit went out to turn a circle to come back a way. "Of course." Qiunuo nodded. If she did not guess wrong, these people should be aimed at chiyanguo, otherwise who would have nothing to do in such a place to camp. Out of the woods, autumn Norton feel a bright front. This is a relatively flat open space, on which there are many tents, large and small. Adventurers can be seen everywhere selling things in front of their camp. And the buyers are the nobles who come out of the big cities. A look, also let autumn Nuo see a few acquaintances, is not autumn moon and Lin Hao they. "Brother Lin Hao, I took a fancy to that zhuyanguo just now. How can you buy it for Miss Su? Is there no me in your heart?" The autumn moon sticks tightly to Lin Hao''s side and shakes his arm in anger. Feeling the softness of his arm, Lin Hao felt thirsty. He just wanted to go back to the tent quickly and trample the autumn moon on the ground. But because of the large number of people around, Lin Hao could only endure desperately, "sister yue''er, what are you saying? Of course, I love you the most. But you also know my cousin''s temper. If she doesn''t get what she wants, it''s bound to make trouble. Sister yue''er, you have a large number of adults. Let her have a little bit. After you go back, I''ll buy you a finished beauty pill. Isn''t it better than Zhu Yanguo? " The reason why Qiuyue wants to buy a Zhuyan fruit is that it is the main material for refining Yangyan pill. Girls who don''t want to be more beautiful? Although Qiuyue already has a first-class appearance, but can have the opportunity to become more bright and moving, this is no one can refuse! "What you say is very nice. Even in Duobao Pavilion, you can only see one or two beauty pills occasionally. The price is still high. How can you ask the pharmacist of Zixia pavilion to help you make them?" Autumn Moon discontented saw Lin Hao one eye, but the mood pour is a lot better. At least Lin Hao is still spoiling her, even if Yangyan Dan is worth thousands of gold, Lin Hao also said that he would help her buy it. She''s too much of a bitch. That''s better than QiuGuang. Think of Qiu Nuo side, although with such an excellent man, but he dressed like a beggar, think that the man did not value her much, at most is to her as a girl, what is so proud of! A trace of irony flashed in Qiuyue''s eyes. In her close to Lin Hao, and ready to coquetry, Qiu Nuo''s figure suddenly appeared in her line of sight. "Sister, why are you here?" Qiu Nuo''s face was surprised, but his eyes were disdainful. Because qiunuo was on the road all day, she looked a little embarrassed and had no image to speak of. Qiuyue is always satisfied with her vanity. "What a coincidence Qiu Nuo says hello with a cool face. "Where''s the young man next to you?" Qiuyue sees that there is no outsider present, so she continues to stick to Lin Hao without scruple. Her eyes are looking around, but she never finds the man before. This makes Qiuyue feel a little lost in her heart. However, when she sees qiunuo alone, she quickly gloats. She said, how could a good man like Qiu Nuo be so fond of this kind of waste? It was just a few days before he was abandoned. It''s ridiculous! "It doesn''t matter how the people around me are. My sister should take care of the people around you first." Qiu Nuo said with a sneer, and immediately walked into the camp without looking back. This pair of hypocritical dog men and women, let them play by themselves! Hearing this, Qiuyue looks back in doubt, but sees Lin Hao''s eyes staring at a direction. In the afterglow of the sunset, a gorgeous girl is smiling and talking to another woman in black. She was dressed in a light lotus crimson dress, but her face was not painted, but attracted the attention of all the people present. "Miss, let''s go back. There are so many people here. We''d better wait for the master to come back." The woman in black stood by the gorgeous girl and said respectfully. "It''s hard to be in the tent. I want to walk outside." Gorgeous girl wittily vomited tongue way.Her voice sounds very clean and soft, which makes people want to love her in their arms. "All right, but we have to go back before dark." "I know. I just want to buy a gift for my brother Ye. It won''t take long." The face of the woman in black is full of helplessness, but she can only keep pace with the gorgeous girl. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo bought a tent and lived in the camp. She guessed that Mo Ziyan was probably also in the camp, so he didn''t go out of the tent much before chiyanguo was ripe. However, Xueling is still inquiring about the situation of Juyan Valley every day. As long as the ghost beast has any changes, she can get the news at the first time. As for chiyanguo, although she was greedy, she didn''t have much interest. There are so many people gathered in this camp, almost all of them are for chiyanguo. She is a little soul master of a small rank, how can she snatch the red flaming fruit from under so many people''s eyes? It''s more difficult than making her contract a beast! The next night, Xueling suddenly took her to a small hill near the camp. "Tomorrow, chiyanguo is about to mature. The ghost beast can''t bear it. After running out for several times, I finally caught its tail and found the entrance to its old nest. Let''s go in now." Qiunuo looked at the bottomless cave in front of him and shivered, "is this it?" Snow spirit nodded, "this soul beast should still be in its infancy, wait to go in, you have to gather a contract before it attacks, we can''t give it any chance to resist!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 This is a gamble. If you want to contract a powerful soul beast, it is often accompanied by huge risks. If Qiu Nuo hadn''t condensed the contract, the ghost beast would have launched an attack, and she would have died. However, with Qiu Nuo''s spiritual power, the formation of the contract is just a matter in the blink of an eye. That''s why Xueling dares to let her choose the contract. ¡­¡­ Along the hole, qiunuo slowly slipped in. After covered with mud, she finally fell to the ground safely. This is an open cave, light red light from the rocks, reflecting the shallow outline of the cave. Vaguely, Qiu Nuo seems to see a round object, lying on the ground snoring. Between a breath and a breath, there is a light flame spraying out, making the whole space extremely hot and dry. "That''s it. This stupid pig is sleeping. Go up and gather the contract. Don''t wake it up." Snow spirit excited voice from the brain. Qiunuo didn''t have time to think about it. He stepped forward lightly and felt that the distance was almost the same. He stopped and began to gather the contract according to the method in his memory. Suddenly, there was a strong light in the cave, and a complex and mysterious array of contracts formed under the soul beast. "Chirp!" The round beast suddenly let out a scream, turned over and stood up, only to find that his body could not move at all. "Hateful human, what have you done to me?" A soft voice came, but it sounded a bit gnashing of teeth. In the light of the contract array, qiunuo also saw clearly the appearance of the beast. "Xueling, is this the soul beast you mentioned?" Qiu Nuo smoked from the corner of his mouth, and his face was speechless. This is a pig that is less than half a meter long and looks like a ball! Or a pink pig Although his body is round and his eyes are bright, and he looks very cute, does this guy really have lethality? "Don''t be distracted, just contract it down." Snow Ling repeatedly reminded. When the contract is broken, Qiu Nuo''s feet are gradually weakened. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo''s face coagulated, and quickly raised his hand to produce several fingerprints. The time of the contract was wide open and quickly narrowed. Finally, with the little fat pig together, it turned into a red ring, quietly suspended in the air. "It''s a success!" As soon as Qiu Nuo''s eyes are bright, he goes forward and grabs the ring in his hand. This is the symbol of a summoner, the ring of contract! "Congratulations." Snow spirit''s body shape gradually appeared in the air. "Now it''s time you told me what this little fat pig is about." Asked tyuno. "The ancient holy beast Honglian pig, and it''s still variant, you should be satisfied with it!" Snow Ling looked at the contract ring in Qiu Nuo''s hand, "let that little guy out, I have a few questions to ask it." ¡­¡­ It was noon the next day when she returned to the ground. Almost everyone left the camp and went to the interior of the rock valley because the red flaming fruit was about to mature. "Wu Wu, ma''am, don''t let anything happen to you." Faintly, Qiu Nuo suddenly heard a woman''s cry in a tent. On the luxurious purple gold wood soft couch, a beautiful woman in her early 30s is lying on it with her eyebrows tightly wrinkled. Next to him stood an old man in yellow robe and a woman dressed as a servant girl. "Doctor, do you have any idea, madam? It doesn''t work if you take any medicine... " The servant girl sobbed and wept and wiped her tears. In the past, the lady had angina pectoris from time to time, and even fainted occasionally. But after eating the jiuxuan pill, she would definitely wake up soon. But this time they had already fed two jiuxuan pills, and the lady still didn''t move a bit. If something really happened, how would she go back to tell the master. "This I don''t know. I''ve checked it. Madam, there''s nothing wrong with her Or Don''t you want to feed me a nine Xuan pill? " The old man in Huangpao is sweating. He has been a doctor for decades and has never experienced such symptoms. The patient doesn''t know what''s wrong with the examination. "Medicine, but you can''t eat it indiscriminately." A cold voice suddenly sounded. The old man in yellow robe looked back and saw a dirty girl standing at the door of the tent. "Who are you?" The Yellow robed old man looked at Qiu Nuo angrily. This yellow haired girl, who doesn''t know where, dare to question what he said? Although he is not sure whether jiuxuandan is useful to patients at the moment, what else can he do besides this method?He has been a doctor for decades. Although he does not say how bad he is, he has never made any mistakes in the examination of his illness. He was sure that there was nothing wrong with the patient. It must have been an old disease that made him unconscious. "This patient is obviously dehydrated. Even if you feed her Jiupin Shendan, she can''t wake up!" Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "Dehydration? I haven''t heard of anything at all... " The Yellow robed old man sneered scornfully. And the servant girl beside hears this words, but is looking at Qiu Nuo with full face expectation. "Girl, do you have any way to save Madame? Please, please help my wife "I''ll have a look first." Qiu Nuo came to the soft couch, gave the patient a simple physical examination, and immediately turned back: "do you have salt and sugar?" "Yes." The servant girl orders a way in a hurry. "Go and get me some, and a bowl of water." Qiu Nuo asked one by one. "Just a moment, girl." "Well, I see what you can do." The old man in the yellow robe looked at qiunuo with a sneer. He did not believe that such a yellow haired girl could cure the stubborn disease that he could not find out. The things were soon delivered. Qiunuo mixed the salt and sugar in proportion in the clear water, then handed it to the servant girl and said, "give her a drink!" "Just That''s it? " The expression on the servant girl''s face is a little incredible. Nine Xuan Dan can''t let madam wake up, such a bowl of salt and sugar mixed water, really can save madam? "I said that this yellow haired girl is deceiving. If someone doesn''t come, drive her out." The old man in Huangpao is very proud. "It''s you who should go out!" Qiu Nuo got up, looked back at the old man in yellow robe and said coldly, "as a doctor, you are so old-fashioned. Don''t you know what the right medicine is? The more precious the medicinal materials, will they be better? What you can''t do, just be sure that no one else can? What a joke! I advise you not to be a doctor in the future. It''s harmful if you do it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 "You You... " The old man in Huangpao was so angry that he could not say a word when he pointed to qiunuo. "Feed your wife and drink it!" Qiu Nuo no longer pays attention to the old man in yellow robe and turns to look at the servant girl. "Yes." the servant girl nodded and fed the bowl of soup to the beautiful woman. Before long, the beautiful woman woke up. Seeing this scene, the servant girl was ecstatic. "Madam, you wake up at last. You scared me to death!" The beautiful woman stroked her forehead weakly and asked vaguely, "Xiao Lan, what''s wrong with me?" "Don''t you remember, ma''am? Just in the middle of the night yesterday, you suddenly fainted. Doctor Wang and I thought you were a victim of an old disease, but feeding you two jiuxuan pills in a row didn''t work... " At this point, Xiaolan looked at qiunuo gratefully. "Finally, thanks to this girl, she only looked at her wife and told her that she was in a coma because of dehydration. Then she asked me to take salt and sugar and mix them in clear water to feed her. Then you woke up, madam!" "I see." The beautiful woman raised her eyes and looked at Qiu Nuo. "Thank you very much for this girl. I''ve always had a bad physique, but I don''t worry about jiuxuan pill, but I didn''t expect such an accident. I just don''t know what kind of dehydration is. Can it be cured? " "Madam, do you have a bad appetite these days and have no normal drinking and eating?" Asked tyuno. "How do you know, girl?" Xiaolan''s eyes widened in surprise, and the beautiful woman was also a little surprised, but she nodded and said, "I really don''t have a good appetite these days. Even if I eat something, I will spit it out, so I only take some huangyudan." Huangyudan is a very common Pill on the market. It can supplement the body''s daily nutrition. It is very suitable for long-term going out or closed door use. It is a bit similar to the nutrient solution of previous life. "That''s right." Qiunuo said with a smile: "the air in Juyan Valley is dry and hot. If you stay in this environment for a long time, your body will be extremely short of water. But the wife because of stomach discomfort, only took some huangyudan to satisfy her hunger, resulting in the body did not take the water it should have, so she would fall into a coma because of dehydration "What nonsense! When my master closed the gate, he used to eat Huang Yudan for a month. It was also a hot summer, and the temperature was not much lower than now. But when my master left the gate, his face was still red. " "If you don''t take a look at Qiu Nuo, you will die? You should be coaxing a three-year-old "Your master must be a warrior." Qiu Nuo looked at Wang pharmacist with a faint smile. "Yes So what? " Pharmacist Wang''s eyes turned, and he was not sure what Qiu Nuo was thinking. "You don''t understand that?" Qiu Nuo sneered and said, "your master is a warrior, but this lady is just an ordinary person. How can you use the same standard to measure two people with different physical qualities?" Pharmacist Wang opened his mouth. Before he had time to speak out, Qiu Nuo said: "and as a doctor, you depend so much on those rigid pills that you can''t think about the patient''s situation with your own brain. If something happens to this lady, can you still be so upright?" Pharmacist Wang turned red and was speechless. "Don''t be surprised, girl. You don''t want to be impulsive on purpose." The beautiful woman''s body is still weak, and her voice is soft. "Nothing. I just can''t get used to losing my wife''s life because of someone''s arrogance." Qiu Nuo said lightly. No matter how skillful she is, she is definitely not a good person who can save everyone. On the contrary, she was famously cold-blooded in her previous life. Everyone who wants to ask her to do it will pay a heavy price, which makes her a ghost doctor. "Is the girl going to the valley, too?" Asked the beautiful woman suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Qiu Nuo nodded, did not deny. She knew that this beautiful woman''s identity was not simple, which was why she would rescue her. In such a day when powerful people gather together, how can she not find a supporter for herself! "Why don''t the girl come with us?" As qiunuo expected, the beautiful woman warmly invited her. "Good!" Qiunuo agreed with a smile. "Xiaolan, you go to inform the fifth prince that we can start at any time." The beautiful woman followed. "Yes, ma''am." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo frowned. She recalled that Mo Ziyan left suddenly that day in order to save a woman who was entangled by the fifth prince. This made her intuitively have little affection for the fifth prince. What''s more, she didn''t expect that this beautiful woman would have something to do with the royal family. If I had known, she would not have come to this muddy water. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo changed his clean clothes and came outside the camp. In the distance, she saw a tall man in black standing under an old tree. Don''t be a man with a cold face. "Miss tyuno, come here." Standing not far away from the man in black, Xiaolan saw qiunuo and immediately waved to her, shouting. "Who is she?" Nangong Ling a pair of sharp eyes locked in qiunuo, cold voice asked. "If you go back to the fifth prince, this girl saved her wife''s life today, so she asked her to accompany us so that we can take care of each other." Xiao Lan replied truthfully. Nangong Ling frowned: "aunt is too careless, how can we let this kind of unidentified guy mix into our team?" Qiunuo just came forward and heard Nangong Ling''s words of disgust. Xiaolan looks embarrassed and looks at qiunuo. She doesn''t know what to say. "Hasn''t Mrs. Gu come out yet?" Qiu Nuo pretends not to hear, and comes to Xiao Lan with a calm face and asks. "Madam can''t bear the heat, so just now the fifth prince gave her a piece of ice armor, and she came out after changing it." Xiaolan sees that qiunuo doesn''t mind, so she can''t help but feel relieved and says with a smile. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded and said nothing more. And Nangong Ling looks at qiunuo, the color of disgust in her eyes is more serious. Do you think you can attract your attention with such a cool posture? It''s ridiculous that he has seen so many women in the imperial capital! Before long, Mrs. Gu came out in a long silver dress. The long skirt is shining in the sun, and the cuffs and skirt are embroidered with floral patterns, which is gorgeous and exquisite. But the only regret is that the dress is a little small and doesn''t seem to fit very well. "Ma''am, you look beautiful in this ice silk dress." Xiaolan said with a smile. "I''m just borrowing someone''s light." Mrs. Gu closed her mouth and said with a smile, "well, let''s not delay. Let''s go now." "Aunt, I won''t allow this woman to follow us." Nangong Ling suddenly said. "Why is that?" Mrs. Gu looked back at Nangong Ling strangely. "I suspect her approach to us is not simple." Nangong Ling with both hands on his back, self righteous said. "No way." Mrs. Gu waved her hand, "I can trust Qiu Nuo girl, but she just saved my life." "That''s good." Nangong Ling see Mrs. Gu insist, also not good to continue to oppose, just gave Qiu Nuo a warning look in the eyes, "you''d better not give me any tricks, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "Oh." Qiu Nuo answered coldly. In the heart actually thinks, this man must have paranoia, and be killed paranoia! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Rock Valley is just like its name, surrounded by huge stone mountains. At a glance, it is majestic and towering. But at the same time here is also a hot world, everywhere can be seen dry fall of gravel. The heat from the ground made the air twist. ¡­¡­ As an accompanying doctor, pharmacist Wang gave everyone a kettle full of medicine soup. This kind of medicine soup is the formula he bought at a high price, and it works best in this hot environment. But, of course, there''s no part in it. Because of her weak body and weak spirit, Mrs. Gu naturally has no energy to manage these things. "Pharmacist Wang, the effect of the medicine soup is very good this time. The fifth Prince has given it to you." A guard came to pharmacist Wang with a bag full of coins and handed them to him with a smile. "Thank you for your reward." Pharmacist Wang couldn''t hide his joy and accepted it respectfully. In fact, he didn''t care about the small money, but it was a great honor to get the appreciation of the fifth prince. Pharmacist Wang took a look at Qiu Nuo, who was slightly red. He suddenly said with a smile, "I''m so sorry, little girl. I only have enough herbs in my hand to boil so many herbal soup. If you don''t prepare your share, don''t hate me for it!" Looking at pharmacist Wang, who pretended to be kind but deliberately spoke to hurt himself, Qiu Nuo said with a cool smile: "who is it that hates whom? I believe pharmacist Wang knows very well in your heart. As for your medicine soup, you''d better keep it for yourself!" Pharmacist Wang gathered his smile and hummed coldly: "you will show your prestige and see how long you can persist in this environment!" Qiu Nuo is still smiling faintly, and has no response to pharmacist Wang''s words. If it is put in the past, she naturally can not persist in such a high temperature for too long. But now she has contracted Honglian pig, and the temperature doesn''t cause any pressure on her. "Ah --" suddenly, a guard screamed bitterly in the team. All of them were surprised and turned to look at it. I saw a guard behind Mrs. Gu, all convulsed and fell to the ground, and soon there was no movement. Immediately, a scene of great panic appeared in front of everyone. Fall on the ground, the bodyguard''s body first became red, then like losing water, slowly dried down, and finally became a corpse. Mrs. Gu and Xiao Lan are scared to step back for several steps. The death of the guard is too terrible! "Protect Madame!" A cold voice sounded, Nangong Ling holding a sword, step by step came to the dead guard. His face suddenly a coagulation, the sword in his hand directly into the dead guard has been dry body, gently pick, a little finger thick red worm was thrown into the air. Nangong Ling sneered and danced out a few sword flowers. The red worm broke into several pieces and fell on the ground. "It''s a fire snake. This creature doesn''t have strong attack power, but once it''s taken advantage of, it''s bound to die." Snow spirit''s voice rings out in Qiu Nuo''s mind. "It doesn''t seem that there are no other creatures here as rumored." Qiunuo said in his heart. "The fire line snake was born in this hot environment, and there are many creatures like this in the giant rock valley. You have to be more careful. If you can''t, let the little red lotus come out." "Let''s wait until we get to the right place." Qiu Nuo looks at Nangong Ling. He glanced at the body of the snake which had been cut into several pieces on the ground. It seemed that he was not surprised by the appearance of this creature. He inserted the sword into the scabbard and turned back to say, "go on." All the way, there was no danger. The closer you get to the center of the valley, the hotter the air is. At this time, the herbal soup specially prepared by pharmacist Wang had no effect. Except for the fifth Prince and Mrs. Gu, almost everyone was sweating. Pharmacist Wang took the opportunity to look at Qiu Nuo, but found that she was still slightly red, not as embarrassed as they were. This makes pharmacist Wang extremely puzzled. Doesn''t this smelly girl feel hot? Half a quarter of an hour later, a big tree with a height of tens of meters burning like a flame gradually appeared in front of the public. From a distance, Qiu Nuo saw the red flaming fruit on the firework tree, which was the size of three heads. Because it is not mature, the fruit is still wrapped in the hard shell. The hard shell will fall off only after it is fully mature. "Chiyanguo should have two hours to mature, and so on, remember to look around for red lotus flint first." Nangong Ling suddenly spoke. "Yes." Dozens of guards standing behind him were all ordered. Hearing Nangong Ling''s words, qiunuo can''t help picking eyebrows. It seems that the red lotus flint is no secret. The reason why the valley became so hot is that when the red lotus pig was born, the accompanying red lotus fire spirit also fell in the valley.After that, the red lotus flint, or the big tree in the valley, was born because of the fire essence of red lotus. And Qiu Nuo has been puzzled that there are only three ChiYan fruits, but so many people gather every year. That''s because in addition to chiyanguo, there are red lotus flints that appear when chiyanguo matures. Red lotus fire is one of the most powerful flames in the world! Although the red lotus fire contained in the red lotus flint is extremely rare, it is still extremely precious to the pharmacist or the refiner, especially for refining the flame auxiliary agent. One bottle can sell at a sky high price! As for Honglian Huojing, this is a secret that only Honglian pig knows. After qiunuo contracted Honglian pig, Xueling wanted to ask Honglian pig about the information of Honglian Huojing. As long as you can absorb the essence of red lotus fire, you can control red lotus fire as you like. This is not only for ordinary fire soul masters, but also for martial arts! So for Honglian Huojing, qiunuo is a must, which will be a big help to improve her strength! One hundred meters away from the firework tree, nangongling''s men and horses stopped. Other people are basically outside this range. After all, the temperature of the firework tree is so high that most people dare not approach it at will. "Madam, I''m going to look for the red lotus flint. I''ll leave here for a while." Qiu Nuo arched his hand to Mrs. Gu. "Well, be careful." Qiunuo knows that the position of Honglian Huojing is right under the fireworks tree, so now she is just waiting for the chance. As long as the fruit is ripe, she can take advantage of the trouble to get close to the firework tree and dig out the red lotus fire essence buried below. But now, because nangongling''s people are nearby, she has to pretend to look for Honglian flint everywhere. Suddenly, Qiu Nuo stopped. In the light of the fire, a beautiful man and a gorgeous woman walk side by side. The woman was smiling and talking with the man, while the man nodded from time to time. Although there was no expression on his face, he could see that he listened very seriously, not as casual as Qiu Nuo usually saw. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Seems to be aware of Qiu Nuo''s eyes, the man slightly raised his head. Immediately, Qiu Nuo saw a glimmer of light in the man''s eyes. "What''s the matter?" Sensitive to detect the abnormality of the man, the gorgeous woman followed his eyes to qiunuo. When it was found that it was a woman, there was a crack on her face. This is the first time she saw him take the initiative to focus on a woman, a woman who is not very good. "Brother ye, do you know her?" The peerless woman tried to endure the uneasiness in her heart and asked. "Yes." The man nodded and quickly came to qiunuo, "where have you been these days?" Listening to Mo Ziyan''s slightly reproachful tone, qiunuo can''t help but become angry, "my business, don''t you mind!" Who left her in such a place and left her in a hurry? What''s the point of asking her now? If there was no snow spirit''s body space, she would have become the belly meal of those ghosts! Mo Ziyan with a smile in his eyes, raised his hand and touched qiunuo''s head, "anyway, you''re OK." Looking at qiunuo standing in front of him, Mo Ziyan felt that the recent haze suddenly cleared away. That day, when he found that qiunuo had disappeared and the scene was full of traces of flying ghosts, he felt that his heart was cold to the bottom of the valley. He didn''t know what he was nervous about, just because he had never broken his promise, so he didn''t want qiunuo to be the exception. "Brother ye, who is this girl? How come I never heard you mention it? " Liu Shiqi''s voice suddenly came in. Qiu Nuo raised her eyes and found that as soon as she arrived at the camp, she had already seen this beautiful woman. She was dressed in white with a delicate water blue staff around her waist. The plain face is still pink, a pair of clear eyes, as if isolated from the world. Only when her eyes swept over her, her eyes would occasionally flash a brief cold light. "Qiunuo, a friend of mine, will join us this time." Mo Ziyan introduces Qiu Nuo''s identity in two simple sentences, but he doesn''t seem to have the intention to introduce Liu Shiqi to Qiu Nuo. "It''s miss qiunuo." Liu Shiqi said hello to qiunuo with a smile. She seemed to have an excellent attitude. "Brother Ye''s friend is my friend. When chiyanguo matures, it''s inevitable that there will be a fierce battle. Then qiunuo will be with me, and I will protect you!" Listen to Liu Shiqi a mouth a night elder brother, autumn Nuo in the heart can''t help but some irritable, "no, I want to act alone." Although she did not know whether Mo Ziyan had any other name, or even that this name was not his real name at all, this woman''s delicate voice always made her think of Qiuyue unconsciously. She had a natural aversion to this little white woman. Although this gorgeous woman in front of her looks so beautiful and clean that she can''t be confused with Qiuyue, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She can always feel the slightest hostility from each other "Miss qiunuo, I don''t think you are very happy. Did I make you angry?" Seeing that Qiu Nuo refused so simply, Liu Shiqi looked hurt and said: "if it is, I''ll apologize to you, but you must not be angry. It''s dangerous to act alone!" Qiuyue and qiunuo know the difference. Every time Qiuyue pretends to be poor, she will point the spearhead at herself, but anyone with a little brain can recognize that Qiuyue did it intentionally. But Liu Shiqi is not the same, her words, every sound is really for their own sake, but the overtones have some deep meaning. Only from this point, Qiu Nuo can see that this woman''s skill is much better than Qiu Yue''s! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 "Well, don''t be angry." Mo Ziyan frowned and said: "I was wrong about that thing before. From now on, you will be with me. You are not allowed to go anywhere." Liu Shiqi''s pupil shrinks and looks at Mo Ziyan in disbelief. He You''re giving in to this woman? What''s more surprising to Liu Shiqi is that Qiu Nuo is still ungrateful and says impatiently: "are you bored? I''ve said I want to act alone. Our transaction is over here!" Mo Ziyan stares at Qiu Nuo quietly, his face is gloomy and terrible. In the end, he still hooked his lips and said without delay. "Well, you go!" Qiu Nuo tightly pursed his lips, some did not understand the light loss in his heart, but finally he firmly turned around and left here step by step. She wants to be stronger, not always under the wings of others, that kind of passive taste, abandoned end, she never want to try a second time. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s back, Mo Ziyan suddenly said: "hidden cloud, hidden wind." Just after the words, two cold men in black appeared behind Mo Ziyan. "Little Lord!" "Keep up with her and don''t let her have any accidents." Seeing this scene, Liu Shiqi''s face became very ugly. She never thought that Mo Ziyan would send the two most effective dark guards around her to protect that woman, and she would not let that woman know. Mo Ziyan, who has always been arrogant, has ever done this for him? ¡­¡­ Qiunuo did not go far, but around a big circle, came to the other side of the fireworks tree. "Chou Nuo, that woman just now, you have to be careful. She''s hostile to you." The voice of snow spirit comes. "I know." Qiunuo curled her lips. Before she and Mo Ziyan said a few words just now, the woman came over nervously, which was enough to show how much she cared about Mo Ziyan. "Don''t be careless. She''s a fifth level water soul master and a summoner. If she really makes up her mind to deal with you, you''ll be in trouble in the future." Snow spirit tone serious way. "No! She''s so good? " Tyuno''s face was full of surprise. The gorgeous woman looked only 15 or 16 years old, but she was already a fifth level soul master. I''m afraid there are few people who can match her in the whole Loka empire! What''s more, she is a summoner. No wonder a guy with eyes above the top like the fifth prince will fall in love with her Suddenly, Qiu Nuo heard a noise coming from the front. "Look! The fruit is ripe Hearing the sound, qiunuolian looked up. On the huge firework tree, the epidermis of three red flaming fruits, the size of their heads, began to fall off, revealing the crystal clear fruits like rubies inside. Under the reflection of the fire, the light overflows with splendor and is incomparably magnificent! "It''s said that when the chiyanguo is ripe, the red lotus flint under the firework tree will show up. It''s especially obvious. Let''s go quickly and don''t let others take the lead." Qiunuo heard an adventure team nearby say so. Then, the adventurer team raced towards the firework tree. "Let''s act, too!" Snow spirit says. Qiunuo saw that the adventurers in all directions were approaching the firework tree, so he followed the adventurer team and rushed to the firework tree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Has been hiding body shape, with the hidden wind behind Qiu Nuo, see this scene, are a little speechless. They are very clear about the temperature of the firework tree. Others don''t want to die for the red lotus flint, but the people whom the little Lord asked them to protect are so brainless. "What to do? Shall we go and get her back? " Yinfeng opened his mouth and said helplessly. "Forget it, let her go! We''ll just follow. If she''s really in danger, we''ll do it again. " Although there is no expression on Yinyun''s face, his eyes reveal his dissatisfaction with qiunuo. Compared with Miss Liu Shiqi, who is well-educated and knowledgeable, this woman is really too poor! Qiunuo doesn''t know that he has two small tails behind him. Even Xueling doesn''t realize that the two powerful breath behind him is coming for qiunuo. After all, she didn''t think too much about this situation. About 30 meters away from the firework tree, the adventurer team in front suddenly stopped. "Captain, we can''t. It''s too hot. If we go on like this, we may be roasted directly." One of the players said suddenly. "Yes, I think it''s too hot. At first, I''ll sweat a little. Now I''m steaming dry." Another player also said. At this time, a member of the team suddenly exclaimed: "Captain, look, that flashing red light, is it Honglian flint?" The captain, who had already hesitated, looked up at the words and saw that there were several places under the firework tree with red light. The red lotus flint appeared only when the red flaming fruit was ripe. "If we insist, we will arrive soon. As long as we can get a piece of red lotus flint, we will be prosperous in the future!" The team leader took out several bottles of medicine and gave each one a bottle of medicine "It''s Moonlight spirit. If you have such a good thing, why didn''t the captain bring it out earlier?" A member of the team said with a smile, and immediately drank the medicine in his hand. The medicine slowly slid down the throat, and suddenly a sense of coolness came out, which made the whole person feel excited. Although the air was still hot, at least the body was not as hot as a stove. Hearing this, the team leader glared at the man, "take it out early, what do you drink now? Keep going Qiunuo didn''t feel much heat. She just saw that almost everyone was walking slowly. She couldn''t put her speed too fast to avoid being too conspicuous. "Sister Qiuyue, look over there. It''s like qiunuo. She''s here anyway." Not far away, has been closely followed by Qiuyue qiusinan suddenly said. "No way." Qiuyue looks in the direction that qiusinan points to. As expected, she sees qiunuo with a leisurely face, just like walking here. "It''s really my sister. She''s here. It''s so dangerous. I have to stop her." Autumn Moon mouth said so, but the eyes are full of cold. It''s just a waste that can''t be cultivated. If you come here to join in the fun, it''ll make you feel bad! At this time, Yanlian is very close to Huoshu, and Huoshi is ready to dig out. But at this time, a voice that disgusted her suddenly came, "sister, sister, you wait for me." Qiu Nuo frowned, looked back, and saw a face of embarrassed autumn moon is toward himself. Qiuyue is different from that gorgeous girl before. She has exquisite makeup on her face wherever she goes, even today. But the temperature of Juyan Valley is far beyond Qiuyue''s imagination. Along the way, the makeup on her face has been washed away by sweat and become a mess. But she did not know, continue to use her face with the image of small white flowers, but did not know how disgusting she looked like that. Finally, even Lin Hao couldn''t stand it. On the ground that it was more convenient to move separately, he took a few members of the Lin family and left on the way. "What''s the matter?" Qiu Nuo is neither cold nor hot. "What are you doing here?" Qiuyue stands in front of qiunuo with a silk question in her tone. "Why do you ask?" Qiu Nuo lightly looked at Qiu Yue, "of course, like my sister, it''s all for the red lotus flint!" "Do you know the red lotus flint?" Qiuyue was slightly surprised in her heart, but soon a trace of irony appeared on her face, "sister, you are really confused. No matter how anxious you are to perform, you don''t have to make fun of your own life! Even if you''re lucky, what about the red lotus flint? You can''t practice. When you go back to your family, you can only get some clothes and jewelry at most. Even if you give other cultivation materials, you can''t use them! Thinking of your sister, you have spent all your efforts on the way to have a chance to stand under this firework tree. My sister feels worthless for you... " Autumn Moon sarcastically raises the corner of the mouth, she is now really did not put autumn Nuo in the eye. Want to come to this waste, in order to inquire about the news of red lotus flint, is a lot of effort!But waste is waste, even if she really found the red lotus flint, she can only watch her share taken away by others. Thinking of this, Qiuyue is in a good mood. "Sister Qiuyue." Qiusinan several people also catch up at this time. "Why do you come here now? If you delay for a while, the red lotus flint will be dug up by others." Autumn some complain of say, but the voice sounds like in coquetry. This makes qiusinan clearly know that Qiuyue is blaming herself, but in her heart, she is still as comfortable as someone is tickling. "Sister Qiuyue, we just saw that the red flaming fruit was picked. We were distracted for a moment, and then we were delayed for a moment." Qiusinan is afraid of the misunderstanding of Qiuyue, so he opens his mouth to explain. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo and Qiu Yue could not help looking forward. I saw that the three crystal clear red flaming fruits were held by three people, and two of them, Qiu Nuo, knew each other. One is Nangong Ling, the fifth prince, and the other is Liu Shiqi, who is closely following Mo Ziyan. Finally, although Qiu Nuo had never seen him before, he probably guessed his identity. It was a middle-aged man in leather armour. Behind him, he was accompanied by a large group of people dressed as mercenaries. Qiu Nuo was also familiar with their badges. Needless to think, they must be members of the lone wolf mercenary regiment. It seems that the last winner of chiyanguo is Liu Shiqi, the fifth prince, and the lone wolf mercenary regiment! Qiuyue also finds Mo Ziyan and Liu Shiqi at this time. After a flash of jealousy on her face, she looks at qiunuo happily and says with a smile, "no wonder my sister is alone these days. It turns out that there is someone around him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 "It has nothing to do with me." Qiu Nuo''s expression is light. However, in Qiuyue''s ears, it was a complete failure. With a trace of irony, she immediately advised, "sister, don''t be too sad. Now that the young man has a sweetheart, you shouldn''t disturb them any more. Besides, if you let brother Lin Hao know about this, he won''t be happy. After all, you are his fiancee. The last time he saw you with other men, he was so angry that he said he wanted to give up marriage with you. My sister had better not do this kind of thing again. " Listening to Qiuyue''s strange tone, qiunuo can''t help but feel funny: "sister, you''d better say less. If you delay like this, I''m afraid the red lotus flint will be robbed by others." Qiuyue was surprised and looked around. Sure enough, she saw fewer and fewer red spots on the ground, but more and more people gathered here. "Sister Qiuyue, don''t worry about this rubbish. We''d better go to Honglian flint first." Qiusinan said at this time. "Yes." Qiuyue nods her head, and then she doesn''t even want to face any more. Without looking at qiunuo, she takes qiusinan and runs to a place with red light. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth. The nasty fly finally flew away Quickly came to the fireworks tree, Qiu Nuo raised his hand and stroked the ring of the contract, "little red lotus, come out quickly!" Because the back to everyone, coupled with the scene of chaos, so no one noticed Qiu Nuo''s move. As soon as the voice fell, a red light flashed and a round little pig appeared on the ground. It first looked up at Qiu Nuo, then raised its front hooves and began to dig up the trunk. According to Xueling''s words, firework tree was born under the breeding of Honglian Huojing. Only by the red lotus fire brought by the red lotus pig itself, it is possible to dig the trunk of the firework tree and take out the red lotus essence buried under the tree. At this time, a strong sword Qi suddenly wiped Qiu Nuo''s scalp and flew over, which made her sweat. Looking back, it turned out that the two teams nearby had a conflict in order to fight for a piece of red lotus flint. Now they are playing in full swing. "It''s too dangerous here. You have to find a way to avoid it." The projection of snow spirit appears in front of Qiu Nuo, frowning and saying: "don''t go to find that guy named Mo Ziyan, he will promise to protect you." "Come on, I don''t want to get involved with him any more." Qiunuo saw that the little red lotus had already got into the tree trunk, and kicked a stone to block the hole, and then went around to the other side, so as not to be affected by the fighting nearby. ¡­¡­ Not far away, Liu Shiqi happily held chiyanguo for a long time, and then collected the storage ring. "Thank you, brother Ye. With this red flaming fruit, I will definitely be promoted to the sixth level in one year!" With that, Liu Shiqi sighed: "it''s a pity that I''m not the soul master of fire department, otherwise the effect may be better." "In another three months, the annual auction of Qiwu Pavilion will be held. By that time, you will be able to find more suitable natural materials and treasures for you. Why do you have to stick to ChiYan fruit..." Mo Ziyan frowned slightly. "I don''t care. I just want to. Brother ye, you will certainly get it for me, won''t you?" Liu Shiqi looks at Mo Zi with a trace of playfulness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 However, to Liu Shiqi''s disappointment, Mo Ziyan did not coax her patiently as usual. Instead, he suddenly looked in a direction with a nervous face. An ominous premonition flashed in Liu Shiqi''s heart. Immediately along the direction of Mo Ziyan, she saw the familiar figure. "This woman again!" Liu Shiqi clenched her lower lip. She did not understand, why this woman, always can attract Mo Ziyan''s eyes. Before, in Mo Ziyan''s world, she was the only one! Qiunuo doesn''t know that he has been hated by Liu Shiqi. After hiding around the firework tree for several times, the round little red lotus climbs out of the tree hole, spits out a red stone in front of qiunuo, and immediately gives qiunuo a big white eye, "take it, my respected Master!" Finish saying, small red lotus then a face haughty Yang head, returned to the ring of contract. "The little one." Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, quickly pick up the red lotus fire essence on the ground, put into the snow spirit''s body space. But I don''t know this scene, at the same time fell into the sight of several people. "This woman was lucky enough to let her dig a piece of red lotus flint, but how did I see that piece of red lotus flint fall out of a fire just now?" Yinfeng tilts his head and looks puzzled. Red lotus pig body has been surrounded by red lotus fire, so far away, you can only see a fire running around. "Hum, it''s just a red lotus flint. We don''t like it, but this woman is like a baby." A trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of hidden cloud, said coldly. "Yes The bewilderment on Yin Feng''s face is more intense, "is it difficult that the little Lord should like this kind of woman?" "No way!" Yinyun immediately denied: "only a woman like Miss Shiqi can be worthy of the young master!" "I don''t think so." Yin Feng curled her lips and said, "Miss Shiqi is perfect, gifted and beautiful, but the little Lord doesn''t seem to like her very much. You forget that the old emperor wanted to marry the young Lord last time, but the young Lord refused. He said at that time that he didn''t plan to marry. If the young master really likes Miss Liu Shiqi, how can he not directly say that he wants to marry Miss Liu Shiqi? " After hearing this, Yin Yun frowned. "But apart from Miss Liu Shiqi, what other woman can be worthy of the young master? Is it just her? " Hidden cloud toward autumn Nuo Yang Yang Yang chin, face is full of disdain. Compared with Miss Liu Shiqi, this woman is the rotten mud on the ground. Even he didn''t bother to take a look. "I think she''s good!" Yin Feng looked at Qiu Nuo and said with a silly smile: "at least true!" "I think it''s you who have a crush on her. Anyway, it won''t be the young master." Yin Yun holds his arm and always stands firm. But hearing this, Yin Feng blew up, "don''t talk nonsense. I just appreciate her. Do you understand her! What''s more, if we don''t want to send two less people to protect her? Also, you forget who the young master was for a few days ago. He didn''t want to eat and tea, and everyone lost a lap. Tut Tut, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a nervous young master besides Miss Liu Shiqi! " Yin Yun frowned. He didn''t agree with him, but he couldn''t say anything to refute. "Forget it, I don''t care about you!" It''s hard to say win Yinyun once, and Yinfeng suddenly looks elated, "you just look at it, this woman, it''s not simple!" At this time, the situation suddenly changed, and the huge fireworks tree was like a whirlpool, absorbing the heat of the air crazily. The surrounding temperature suddenly became lower, but it was frighteningly hot near the fireworks tree. All the people fighting for the red lotus flint can''t help retreating. Qiunuo also retreats in the crowd. "What can we do? We haven''t found a piece of red lotus flint!" Qiu Si Nan looks at the firework tree and is speechless. What''s wrong with this broken tree? They were about to dig out the red lotus flint, but it became this scene. I''m afraid I can''t avoid punishment. "Brother Sinan, why did you move so slowly just now? If you were a little faster, the red lotus flint would have arrived!" Qiuyue is also very angry now, even the tone of her voice has become sharp and irritable. Qiusinan didn''t respond for a moment. Always gentle and considerate autumn moon, how can say such words? Just now, she was tired, so she stood aside to have a rest. That''s why they slowed down their digging speed. Now how can she blame herself? At this time, Qiuyue also found her gaffe and said in a soft voice: "brother Sinan, don''t be angry. I''m just too anxious. I''m..." With that, the tears of autumn moon came down. She''s never tired of trying this trick. Sure enough, qiusinan saw it, and immediately threw all the stubble out of his mind."Sister Qiuyue, I don''t mean to blame you. Don''t cry! I''ll feel sorry for you "Really?" Qiuyue looked at qiusinan with watery eyes, "I knew that Sinan brother is the one who loves me most!" "In fact, maybe things will turn for the better..." Next to that has not spoken of the autumn family children suddenly way. "Make it clear." Qiu Sinan looked at the child of the Qiu family and frowned. "Just now, I seem to have seen Qiu Nuo dig a piece of red lotus flint under the firework tree." The child of the autumn family shrunk his shoulder. The flame tree now looks like a huge fireball, and the hot temperature makes people retreat. When the temperature was too high to bear, the flame suddenly went out, leaving only a withered firework tree standing there. Suddenly, a light wind blowing, withered firework trees, suddenly turned into ash, disappeared in the air. "Firework tree No more? " Everyone was looking at the scene in disbelief. The existence of firework trees, at least for more than ten years, will bring a lot of wealth to the world every year. Now it''s unacceptable to say no, No. "Look, the red lotus flint has disappeared." Some people see that the pressing temperature is no longer, so they want to go forward and continue to dig the unfinished red lotus flint. But found that the red lotus flint all disappeared out of thin air, only those who have been dug out to keep. This, let autumn moon also suffer a blow. She set her eyes on Qiu Nuo in the crowd and suddenly walked towards her. "Sister, I think for the sake of the family, should you take out the red lotus flint on you?" As soon as Qiuyue opened her mouth, she went straight to the theme, and immediately gave qiunuo the high hat of a family. I believe that as long as Qiu Nuo wants to stay in Qiu''s house, he will surely hand over the red lotus flint! But at that time, I must take credit for it. As for Qiu Nuo A cold light flashed in autumn moon''s eyes. She will let her stay on Ziying mountain forever and never go back to Qiu''s house! PS: there should be two more chapters today. By the way, I''d like to ask for tickets and collections. It''s really not good. It''s better to give a comment! (¨Òo¨Ò)~~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Qiu Nuo is first Leng Leng, even though Xuan knows that Qiu Yue must have seen her get the scene of red lotus fire essence. Fortunately, none of the people present knew of the existence of Honglian Huojing. Even if she was found by someone who had a heart, she only thought that she had got a piece of Honglian Huoshi. "Sister, what are you talking about? I don''t know what you mean Qiu Nuo sees the people around, all because of Qiu Yue''s words just now, one after another look at himself unkindly, can''t help frowning. "Elder sister, we saw everything just now. You got the red lotus flint. It should be handed over to the family, but you can''t hide it yourself!" Qiuyue looks at qiunuo, with a tough attitude. Qiu Nuo frowned deeper, and his voice lowered and said, "sister, can you say less? Don''t you find that the people around you are looking at us? We''d better go out and talk about such things! " At this time, Qiuyue felt that her voice was too loud and quickly shut up. ¡­¡­ The flame tree withered, which was completely unexpected. Seeing that there was no good to be achieved, all the people scattered one after another, and qiunuo came out of the valley with Qiuyue. "Sister yue''er, you''ve finally come out." At the mouth of the valley, Qiu Nuo sees Lin Hao and others guarding there, as well as Su Qingqing who is still full of pride. "Brother Lin Hao." Autumn moon face with a trace of shyness, came to Lin Hao in front of soft cry. "Sister yue''er, how did you get?" Lin Hao asked with a smile. "This I have to ask my sister The autumn moon gives way to the side, revealing qiunuo standing behind him. "Why are you here?" Lin Hao saw Qiu Nuo, immediately frowned, the disgust in the eyes did not hide. "Just by the way." Qiu Nuo spread his hand, "if it''s nothing, I''ll go first." Qiuyue can''t make her happy. With a flash of cold light in her eyes, she directly stops qiunuo in front of her body and says in a gentle tone: "elder sister, where do you want to go is your freedom, but you have to leave the red lotus flint!" "Red lotus flint? How could I have that Qiu Nuo put his hands around his chest and sneered. "Sister, how can you turn back!" Qiuyue stares at qiunuo with tears in her eyes, as if she had been wronged. "But I''ve never admitted that I have red lotus flint on me. How can I turn back?" Qiu Nuo said coldly, hooking the corner of his mouth. "You lie!" The child of the Qiu family rushed out to testify and said, "I saw you get a glowing red stone with my own eyes. It''s not a red lotus flint. What is it? Everything you get in Juyan Valley must belong to your family. If you want to hide it privately, you have to be prepared to be expelled from your family! " "Red stone, you say this?" Qiu Nuo took out a piece of red crystal stone the size of an egg from his arms, but immediately he laughed: "are you kidding? How could this be a red lotus flint? I just think it looks good. I''m going to pick it up and exchange it for some pocket money. " Qiuyue grabs the red crystal from qiunuo. After studying it for a long time, she finds that there is no fire in it. "How could it be, how could it not be red lotus flint." Qiu Yue shook her head in disbelief and said, "sister, where did you hide the red lotus flint! By the way, your baggage, open it up and show it to me! " Qiu Nuo sneered and took down the burden on his back, opened it in front of Qiu Yue, only a few bloody animal bones were exposed. "Sister, are you satisfied? There''s no other place for me to hide! " Qiu Nuo sneered. As early as on the way out, she asked Xueling to prepare the red crystal stone of the right size in the body space, and then threw the ring of contract into it. Qiuyue could not find anything on her. "Sister Qiuyue, forget it. It seems that she really doesn''t have red lotus flint." Qiusinan pulls Qiuyue who is about to speak and shakes her head. In fact, at the beginning, he doubted the truth of this. After all, honglianshi was buried in hard rock. How could it be dug out without tools. And the child of that autumn family is also vexed at the moment, looking at the autumn moon with a full face of apology: "maybe I was wrong." "Wuwu What can I do? I promised my family elders that I would take the red lotus flint back! " Seeing that qiunuo couldn''t get a bargain, Qiuyue had to look at Lin Hao and said, "brother Lin Hao, can you give me a piece of red lotus flint in case of emergency? I''ll replace it with equivalent gold coin and give it back to you, OK?" Looking at the expression of Qiuyue''s expectation, Lin Hao couldn''t help flashing a trace of embarrassment. He did have more red lotus flint, but only a little more. However, in order to please Su Qingqing, he took the extra red lotus flint to Su Qingqing as early as the first time. Now it''s impossible to go to Su Qingqing to get the red lotus flint back, right? "I''m sorry, sister yue''er, this matter There''s nothing I can do... " Lin Hao is still ruthless in the end."Yes, my cousin has given me the extra red lotus flint, so don''t be paranoid." Su Qingqing''s complacent way. "Brother Lin Hao, you..." Autumn Moon tears crash down, this time she is really sad. Along the way, she didn''t know how much she was angry with Su Qingqing, just because she was the daughter of the prime minister. Now even red lotus flint, Lin Hao first thought to send is Su Qingqing, not her! She''s really fed up! Isn''t qianxiangfu just a district? She''s going to trample on this bitch one day! Looking at the autumn moon, Lin Hao opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word of comfort. He suddenly felt that the tearful face in front of him would only make him feel stressed and irritable. Moreover, in front of so many people, he was not willing to put down his face to coax a woman. See Lin Hao tardy no movement, autumn moon face a gray defeat, "Sinan brother, let''s go!" Qiusinan nodded and hurriedly followed Qiuyue''s steps. "Don''t worry, sister Qiuyue, there must be a way!" ¡­¡­ This time, until the autumn moon really turned to leave, Lin Hao did not make a voice to stop half a sentence. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo''s mouth raised a sneer of sarcasm. This is what they say in front of themselves that love is stronger than gold. This is the true love in their mouth? How ironic! Seeing the end of the play, qiunuo didn''t need to stay any longer, so he mixed into the crowd and set foot on the way back. This time back, she should also take back those things that originally belonged to her! PS: the author is a night owl. He gets up at midnight every day to code, so you''d better not wait for the update during the day. Anyway, you can see it when you get up every day. This chapter was promised to you yesterday, and so on. Thank you for your support (*^__ ^*) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 After going down the mountain, qiunuo went directly to the car shop at the foot of the mountain and rented a carriage to return to the city. Now that she''s a little rich woman, she doesn''t care about the expense. Not to mention the gold coins that Mo Ziyan gave her in Qiujia pharmacy, the harvest of Ziying mountain is not small. Although the most important thunder horn is no longer available, the corpse of a sixth level soul beast can still be sold for a sky high price. However, Qiu Nuo thinks twice and doesn''t intend to sell all the materials on Lei Guangbao''s body. Maybe it will be useful in the future. ¡­¡­ Back in Tianluo City, Qiu Nuo went to the blacksmith''s shop first, and entrusted the blacksmith in the shop to make snow wolf''s sternum into a pair of bone needles. "Little girl, this kind of bone needle is not used to sew clothes." After hearing Qiu Nuo''s request, the blacksmith frowned. His shop usually makes some daily necessities, and occasionally receives several orders to make weapons. However, it was the first time for him to meet such a request for many years. "Of course I have my use. It''s a deposit." Qiunuo put down a few gold coins, and then looked at the sternum of the snow wolf, "as for the remaining animal bones, use them to make a dagger!" "OK, you can come and pick up the goods in three days." Seeing this, the blacksmith didn''t ask any more questions. He accepted the deposit and went on with his work. ¡­¡­ Back home, qiunuo didn''t disturb anyone and went back to his yard directly through the back door. But before she came into the courtyard, she heard the anxious voice of Dieyi. "Sister hearts, you can''t take this. This is the dowry left by our lady!" "Get out of here." The red peach kicks out the butterfly''s clothes, and his eyes are full of contempt. At least she is also a first-class warrior. To talk to ordinary people like butterfly clothes is to lower her identity. At this time, the closed door, suddenly "bang" was opened. Red peach heart surprised, quickly turned to see, but saw a dusty Qiu Nuo standing outside the door. "It''s the first lady!" Red peach saw qiunuo first looked at the dazed butterfly clothes lying on the ground, and then looked at herself coldly. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, miss, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to. Who let the butterfly clothes so unknowingly contradict me? I''m just going to teach her a lesson instead of Miss, so that she can know who can and who can''t be offended in the future!" Looking at the proud red peach, Qiu Nuo could not help but bring up a sneer: "what are you? How dare you tell me to teach people for me? " Red peach turned red with anger. "I I''m miss Qiuyue''s person. Butterfly dress is just a stinky girl. What can I do if I teach her a lesson? " The more red peach said, the more reasonable she felt. She choked her neck and said, "and don''t forget, who is in charge of the future autumn family. If you want to have a better life in the future, don''t put on the airs of a young lady. He''s just a waste that can''t be cultivated. He really takes himself seriously! " "I just want to put on airs, what can you do to me?" Qiu Nuo put his hands around his chest and said with a sneer: "I''m the legitimate daughter of the Qiu family. Although I can''t cultivate, I can put my identity here. And you are just a slave. I just need to tell my father that even if I beat you to death, no one will say anything. As for sister Qiuyue, if she wants to perform well in front of her father, she will not be able to intercede with you. After all, she has the responsibility to raise you such a slave who doesn''t know the rules, doesn''t she? " Red peach''s face changed, obviously frightened. On weekdays, with the name of Qiuyue, she used to brag in Qiujia, and gradually forgot her duty. As Qiu Nuo said, even if she was beaten to death, no one would say anything, because she was only a slave after all. "I I''m too lazy to tell you... " Red peach face rose red, don''t want to continue to consume with Qiu Nuo here, holding the wooden box in hand, think of the yard. With a touch of sneer, Qiu Nuo directly kicks her ass when the peach passes by. At the same time, an embroidery needle is also punched into her body. "Ouch The peach fell out of the box with a cry of pain. It''s an irregular polygonal crystal, and one of the complex silk threads is faintly visible, forming a pair of mysterious patterns. Qiunuo reached for it, and the crystal flew directly into her hand. "This is what my mother left me. I didn''t expect that the younger sister Qiuyue''s people didn''t understand the rules and even their hands and feet were not clean! It seems that when my father leaves the pass this time, he has to punish the servants in the mansion. Otherwise, everyone is like you. It will be a mess in the mansion! " Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. "Miss, please spare my life. I''m just in a trance. I won''t dare to do it next time." Red peach quickly kneels down to beg for mercy."Go away!" Qiu Nuo light looked at the red peach one eye, immediately does not return into the hospital. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s back, red peach''s eyes flashed a trace of hate. As long as Miss Qiuyue comes back, she must make this bitch look good! ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo finished the pulse for Dieyi, boiled another pair of medicine for her, and then went back to her room. "Snow spirit, what is this thing?" Qiu Nuo looks at the crystal stone road on the hand. Xueling''s figure gradually appeared in the air. She put her head close to the stone, blinked and said, "it seems that your mother''s identity is not simple. This is a five grade defense Rune crystal, which should be left by your mother to protect your life." "Wupin defense Rune crystal?" He frowned at the new term qiunuo. "You''ve always heard of Rune." Snow spirit some helpless way. "Of course." Qiunuo nodded. In this world, in addition to pharmacists and weapon refiners, there is also a very popular profession, which is Rune master. There are many kinds of runes, but they can be roughly divided into three types. One is the attack type, the other is the defense type, and the other is the auxiliary type. "Is there a five grade Rune in this crystal stone?" Qiu Nuo suddenly stares big eyes, unbelievable way. The highest level weapon of the Qiu family is the black rock sword used by her father. It is a fourth level Horcrux with a four level attack Rune painted on it. Its power is comparable to that of a common fifth level Horcrux. Of course, the premise is that other people''s level 5 Horcruxes don''t have other attack glyphs, but this is extremely rare. Since you can afford the level five Horcruxes, how can you be so stingy that you don''t give weapon blessing to attack runes? "That''s right. In this crystal, there is a five grade defense rune." Xueling picked his eyebrows and then said: "and not only that, Rune patterns are usually drawn directly by Rune pattern masters on weapons or armor. If you want to sell them as commodities, you have to make Rune patterns into Rune crystals that can be traded. However, if you want to make Rune crystals, you need at least five Rune pattern masters with spiritual talents to do it." Snow Ling light looked at Qiu Nuo one eye, "this time you should know why I would say your mother''s identity is not simple!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Of course, qiunuo knows what Xueling means. Five sections of spiritual talent, have reached the standard of becoming a summoner. The person who can make Fujing is also a master of Fuwen. Where did her mother get to know such people? In other words, where did her mother get so much money to buy a five grade defensive Rune crystal? "Maybe your mother was born in some famous family?" The light of eight trigrams flashed in Xueling''s eyes. "But your father really has the ability to marry your mother home. It must have taken a lot of effort!" There was a faint smile in Qiu Nuo''s eyes. In this autumn family, the only one she has feelings for is her father. I have to say that Qiu Yuansheng is really a wonderful husband. In modern times, it''s hard to find a man like him, let alone in a world where all men are wives and concubines. Therefore, this is why she did not go directly after becoming a soul master. She can''t watch autumn family fall into the hands of that hypocritical woman. "The autumn moon should be back to the mansion soon these two days. I have to absorb the red lotus fire essence now." Qiunuo took out the red crystal stone which was shining with magnificent light from the body space of Xueling, and immediately said with some doubts: "but this red lotus fire essence can really get through my channels?" Just now, she didn''t fight hearts because she was afraid that the identity of the soul master would be exposed. If the absorption of red lotus fire essence can really get through the whole body meridians, she will have the identity of a warrior to cover for the soul master, and she will no longer have to worry about the material of refining marrow washing liquid. "It''s true, of course." Xue Ling nodded his head and said: "the absorbed flame is completely different from the flame you use as the soul master of fire department. One is in your body, the other is formed by the spiritual power. Don''t you always wonder why Mo Ziyan can summon a flame out of thin air without using the staff? If I guess correctly, he should also absorb a certain kind of external flame in his body. As long as you can successfully absorb a certain kind of strange fire, this flame can become a means of attack. So when you absorb the red lotus fire essence, the red lotus fire will exist in your Dantian and the meridians of your whole body, and your originally blocked veins will naturally be opened by the red lotus fire. Just this process, it must be extremely painful, you have to be psychologically prepared! " "Do you mean that as long as I absorb this red lotus fire essence, I can also summon fire out of thin air like Mo Ziyan?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened in surprise. She always thought that Mo Ziyan had some special means to summon fire without using the staff. Unexpectedly, there was a kind of strange fire in his body. "And the benefits are more than that. For the fire soul master, if you absorb enough strange fire from heaven and earth, you can even directly enhance the power of your soul skill. That is to say, as long as you successfully absorb the essence of red lotus fire, the soul skills you use in the future are all based on red lotus fire. So I suggest you don''t use the soul skill easily until you have to. I believe you can see how precious the red lotus fire is from the red lotus flint. " Snow spirit rather helpless shrugged a way. After listening to Xueling''s words, qiunuo is more determined to become a warrior. ¡­¡­ Under the guidance of Xueling, qiunuo cuts his wrist, puts a small bowl of blood, and then puts Honglian Huojing into it to soak. Before long, there was a magical scene. The red lotus fire essence gradually melts in the blood, finally, unexpectedly opened a flame red lotus in the blood. "This is the essence of the red spirit." Snow spirit urges a way. Qiu Nuo took a deep breath, and slowly extended his hand to the flaming red lotus. Surprisingly, she didn''t feel how hot the temperature was, on the contrary, she had a sense of intimacy. This may be because the red lotus fire essence has been nourished by her blood. At the moment when qiunuo''s fingers touch the flame red lotus, the flame red lotus suddenly turns into a very thin flame and directly penetrates into her body. Immediately, Qiu Nuo''s face turned white, and he felt a huge pain attacking him. The place where the flame passed was like a knife burned red with fire, which was hard to bear. Despite early psychological preparation, Qiu Nuo almost fainted in pain several times. Snow spirit looked in the side, also very anxious. If we fail to absorb the strange fire of heaven and earth, we will also suffer great damage. It is simply not worth the loss. But the way she taught qiunuo was the safest. Many people who don''t know how to absorb the strange fire of heaven and earth correctly, even if they are lucky enough to get the strange fire of heaven and earth, few people can absorb it successfully. Even if you succeed, you have to suffer unbearable pain. Compared with those people, Qiu Nuo''s situation is much better. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long after that, qiunuo felt the pain on her body was finally gone, and her mind was clear."Tyuno, you made it." Snow spirit joyful sound spreads. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s expression was shocked, and he quickly used his mental strength to investigate his physical condition. I saw that all the damaged veins were repaired by red lotus fire, and the blocked places were dredged. There was a faint aura and a deep red flame flowing in the meridians. In the field of elixir, a deep red lotus flower, in the package of aura, slowly rotates. "I have aura in me." Qiu Nuo stares big eyes, the face is full of don''t understand. "Red lotus fire has the function of gathering spirit. Even if you don''t practice, red lotus fire will automatically absorb the aura in the air, so your cultivation speed will be much faster than ordinary people. And just now when you absorbed red lotus fire, the energy contained in red lotus fire directly helped you become a first-order warrior. " Xueling looked very excited and said, "it seems that it''s feasible for you to cultivate both martial arts and soul, but before that, you have to find a good enough skill to catch up with the progress of your soul master''s cultivation. You must know that you are the spiritual talent of chaojiuduan, and you also have the Tianjie meditation method given by your master. If you don''t practice the skill well enough, you will be far behind the soul master. " "Let''s talk about that. After all, I can rest assured that my physical problems are solved." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Now it''s urgent for you to improve your strength as soon as possible and make money at the same time." Snow spirit quite helpless spread out a hand, "want to know, buy soul crystal, buy soul implement, buy soul skill, buy Martial Arts, which don''t want money?"? Fortunately, you have a good talent for refining medicine. Now you have red lotus fire again. With the collection of Gudan prescriptions left by your master, it''s not difficult to make money. So from tomorrow on, in addition to practicing, you should also upgrade the level of refining medicine as soon as possible. This is also good for your strength. At least, we don''t have to spend extra money to buy pills. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 Qiu Nuo nodded and agreed with Xue Ling. And little red lotus is not a money saver. Because the growth of the soul beast is relatively slow, many high-level soul beasts need hundreds of years to grow up, not to mention the sacred beast like xiaohonglian. It has been more than ten years since Xiao Honglian was born, and her strength is only around the third level. So the only way to speed up the advancement of xiaohonglian is to use pills. Fortunately, there are concentrated ancient Dan prescriptions, as well as pills to help the soul beast advance. Although only three products, but only three levels of small red lotus, also barely enough. ¡­¡­ The news of qiunuo''s return soon spread to the elder qiushicheng. "This smelly girl dare to run down the mountain without my permission. It''s really lawless!" Qiu Shicheng suddenly patted the table top, and the breath of the top five players was unconsciously revealed. He was scared to kneel down and his face turned pale. "Cousin, don''t be so angry. You are just a waste that you can''t practice. What can you do? Let her alone A enchanting voice suddenly sounded. In the flower hall, I saw a charming woman in purple, leaning lazily against the armchair. This woman, who looks like 27 or 78 years old, is plump and charming, just like a ripe peach, which can definitely arouse the deepest desire of a man. The red peach some curiously saw this woman one eye, how does she not know autumn family has such a big beauty? Hearing the coquettish woman''s words, Qiu Shicheng gave a cold look at the red peach, "you go down first!" "Yes." The hearts are blessed. In front of Qiu Shicheng, she didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Although she was curious, she still retired respectfully. "My cousin is just a servant girl. You are too careful." The coquettish woman looks at qiushicheng without words. "Although this wench is the person around Qiuyue, she is not very comfortable at ordinary times. If she destroys our great event, it will not be worth the loss." Qiu Shicheng took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. Then he said, "as for Qiu Nuo, you can''t underestimate her. Although she can''t practice, Qiu Yuansheng is a treasure to her. At the beginning, in order to cure her, she almost defeated all the members of the Qiu family!" Qiu Shicheng snorted coldly. Whenever he thought of it, he felt angry. Hearing this, Mei Xiang was also a little surprised, and immediately turned her lips with disdain. "It seems that the owner of the autumn family is not a rational guy!" "Mei Xiang!" Qiu Shicheng, with a positive look, said seriously, "it''s time to accept your temper. This is not the Mei family. Qiu Yuansheng is going to pass the customs in the near future. Are you sure?" Mei Xiang white autumn world into a look, "ghost, don''t you still believe me?" With that, Mei Xiang suddenly got up, twisted the snake''s waist, went directly to Qiu Shicheng and sat in his arms. "You know my skill best." Mei Xiang breathes out like a orchid. A pair of jade hands reach into Qiu Shicheng''s robes and move down slowly. Hum, I can''t help but look at the place where you are The mouth says so, Qiu Shicheng that pair of rough big hands, but in the plum fragrance body rampage up. In the hall, spring is boundless. ¡­¡­ The next day, Qiuyue returned to Qiufu. Qiunuo didn''t want to pay attention to it, but who knows that the news of qiuyuansheng''s exit came soon after. Think of this father, autumn Nuo heart will emerge a trace of warmth. However, she also understood that Qiu Yuansheng had just left the customs, so there must be a lot of things to deal with, so she had to see him later. I believe my father should be very happy to know that he can practice. "Miss, I went to the meeting hall to inquire. It seems that something is wrong." Butterfly clothes in a hurry into the house, attached to the autumn ear whispered. Qiu Nuo frowned, "make it clear." "This..." Butterfly clothes carefully looked at Qiu Nuo, some hesitant said: "I heard that the master failed to advance, but also caused damage to the body, maybe this life can no longer have a breakthrough." "What?" Qiu Nuo suddenly got up, "how can this happen? Didn''t dad feel very confident before he closed the door? " "I also heard that..." Dieyi stammered: "the elder puts pressure on this matter to let the owner marry Mrs. Meixiang, who is said to be a distant relative of the elder." "The old man!" Qiu Nuo cursed hard. Since qiushicheng brought Qiuyue back to Qiufu and made Qiuyue the adopted daughter of Qiujia, qiushicheng gradually controlled the power of Qiujia, and sometimes even had more decision-making power than qiuyuansheng. The other elders in Qiu''s family are almost the same. In the future, Qiuyue and qiushicheng will be in the hands of Qiuyue and qiushicheng. They are all obedient to the elder and don''t pay attention to qiuyuansheng.If Qiu Shicheng is allowed to succeed again this time and let his people become the hostess of the Qiu family, then Qiu Yuansheng will really have no right to speak. "Where is my father now?" Qiu Nuo rubbed his forehead and asked the butterfly. "The owner has just returned to the library. With him, there is Mrs. Mei Xiang." Can see autumn Nuo mood is not good, butterfly clothes carefully return a way. "Mei Xiang?" Qiu Nuo sneered: "if you want to be my stepmother, you have to see if you have that ability!" ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo combs up and comes to Qiu Yuansheng''s study alone. At this time, just a coquettish woman, also carrying a tray, twisting the snake waist, swaying toward the study. Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, flashed a cold light in the eye. Don''t think about it. This should be the lady Mei Xiang brought back by the elder. Mei Xiang walks into the study and looks at Qiu Yuansheng, who is sitting behind the book case and concentrating on handling things, with fiery eyes. Qiu Yuansheng looks only about 30 years old. He is handsome and tall, which is far behind qiushicheng. Such a man, even if only with him, she is also happy! Mei Xiang came to qiuyuansheng, put down the tray, and said with a smile: "brother Yuansheng, this is the snow wings soup I made specially for you. Please have a taste!" "Just put it here." But in my eyes, I can''t bear to say a word. "You can drink a little. I''ve worked hard." Mei Xiang Du''s mouth, a face delicate state looking at the autumn far more than the way. "All right!" Qiu Yuansheng frowned. He couldn''t help taking this woman. Now he just wanted to send her away quickly, so he picked up the sweet soup on the tray and prepared to drink it for two. "Dad, you can''t drink this!" Qiunuo suddenly rushed into the study and grabbed the sweet soup from Qiu Yuansheng''s hand. Then she held it in her hand and looked at Mei Xiang with a smile: "madam, my father can only drink the sweet soup cooked by my mother. If you really want to express your feelings next time, you''d better cook something else!" Plum aroma has eyes straight cramp, "smelly girl, do you understand the rules!" "Oh, how come you taught me a lesson before I came in? I don''t know how arrogant I will be when I enter the door in the future! " Qiu Nuo turned his head to look at Qiu Yuansheng with a stunned face and said, "Dad, you can''t marry a woman like this. It''s a disaster to marry. I think you are more suitable for the kind of virtuous woman like your mother. This woman looks bad. She looks like a flower girl in a brothel. She doesn''t come out of a serious family at a glance www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Mei Xiang''s face was blue and white. She never thought that she would be ridiculed one day. Before those men met her, who would not marvel at her beauty and praise her appearance? This smelly girl must be jealous of her beauty to say so! Plum fragrance Huhu of see to autumn far win, prepare to let him get back a justice for oneself, but just see his eyes flash and pass of despise. This discovery, let Mei Xiang heart not from a surprise, is really oneself dress up too much? "Mrs. Mei Xiang, you go out first. I want to talk to Xiao Nuo alone." Autumn far wins light to say. When Mei Xiang heard this, she was not happy. She threw a wink at Qiu Yuansheng and said: "brother Yuansheng is a family sooner or later. If you have any words, don''t say it in front of me." Qiu Yuansheng turned black and said in a cold voice, "Mrs. Mei Xiang, please respect yourself. I don''t have a family like you. Even if I really want to get a wife, I can''t marry a frivolous woman like you." "You..." Mei Xiang''s eyes widened in disbelief. She never thought that this man should treat her like this. She really can''t figure it out. Don''t men like women of all kinds? "Hello, you are deaf. My father asked you to leave. Why are you still standing here?" Qiu Nuo''s hands around the chest, chin slightly Yang, the word arrogance and domineering play to the extreme. Mei Xiang looked at the father and daughter with a trace of resentment. She didn''t say any more. After blessing her body, she quickly left the study. Watching Mei Xiang go away, Qiu Nuo throws the bowl out of the window, claps his hands and sits down in front of Qiu Yuansheng. "Dad, in the future, whatever this woman gives you, whether it''s for food or use, should be thrown away. The bowl of sweet soup just now was drugged." As soon as Qiu Yuansheng''s face changed, he thought that he had almost touched the woman''s way just now, and his heart was filled with anger. He immediately sighed and said, "if it wasn''t for my failure in this promotion, that old guy would not have forced me so hard. Now he knows that I have no hope of advancement in this life, so he doesn''t have to worry about anything any more." "Dad, I just want to ask you, how can you fail to advance?" Qiu Nuo frowned and said. Qiu Yuansheng shook his head. "I don''t know what happened. Even if I''m not sure about this breakthrough, I still have seven points. But I didn''t expect that at the last moment, Dantian couldn''t gather aura and fell short! This time, I wanted to find a doctor to help me see the situation of Dantian, but I didn''t expect this kind of accident happened again... " Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed slightly, pulled Qiu Yuansheng''s arm and said, "I''ll help you have a look." Looking at the jade white hand on his wrist, Qiu Yuansheng can''t help but wonder. My daughter, when will you see a doctor? And in such a strange way Qiu Nuo, who is feeling Qiu Yuansheng''s pulse, suddenly looks heavy. She found that there were many black spots in qiuyuansheng''s body, especially in Dantian, which was obviously a symptom of poisoning. In addition, Qiu Yuansheng has many hidden injuries, which should be caused by the failure of this breakthrough. "Dad, take out all your belongings and let me have a look." Qiu Nuo said. Qiu Yuansheng''s poison is obviously accumulated over a long period of time. In this way, the possibility of poisoning through diet is not great. After all, it''s very easy to expose the horse''s feet by poisoning through diet. Only through some very obscure ways of poisoning can the effect be guaranteed and it''s very difficult to be found. Although Qiu Yuansheng doesn''t know what Qiu Nuo wants to do, he takes down all his personal belongings and puts them on the table. They are a sachet, a green and black jade, and a silver saber. Qiu Nuo''s eyes swept slightly, and finally stopped on the blue and black Lingyu, "it''s you!" Qiunuo took out a handkerchief and wrapped Lingyu. Then he looked at qiuyuansheng and said, "Dad, do you remember how this Lingyu came from?" Seeing Qiu Nuo''s action, Qiu Yuansheng also noticed that there was something wrong with it. He frowned and said, "this is a birthday gift given to me by Xiaoyue a year ago." "What a white eyed wolf." Qiu Nuo turned his mouth and opened a corner of his handkerchief to reveal a small piece of blue black jade face. "Dad, do you see these black spots on the jade pendant? Although it seems that this Lingyu is a valuable green black jade, it is actually a black snake jade very similar to green black jade. It is highly poisonous! The spots on the green ink jade are deep cyan, while the spots on the black snake jade are black. Many people will confuse the two kinds of spirit jade! " "What?" Qiu Yuansheng was shocked and stood up abruptly. Looking at Qiu Nuo, he asked, "is it because of this Lingyu that I failed this time?" Qiu Nuo nodded, "Dad, you''d better change a piece of Lingyu in the future. I''ll find a way to detoxify you." Practitioners, whether martial arts or soul masters, basically wear a piece of spirit jade on their bodies.Lingyu can nourish the body and soul. The purer the quality, the higher the age, the better the effect. If you have a little money on your body, even if you don''t buy pills, you will buy a piece of Lingyu to wear on your body. After all, although the effect of pill is better, it is only one-time, but the effect of Lingyu is permanent! Qiunuo likes to read books about Lingyu since he was a child, and now his mental power has become strong. It''s not difficult to judge whether a piece of Lingyu is true or not. "Do you think Xiaoyue has been cheated? After all, you also said that these two kinds of Lingyu are easy to confuse... " Qiu Yuansheng frowned and didn''t believe that the obedient girl would do such a thing. "Maybe!" Qiunuo shrugged and didn''t explain anything more. "Xiao Nuo, I just wanted to ask, why do you suddenly know the skill of medicine?" Qiu Yuansheng asked curiously. "It''s more than that." Since I sent elder Ziqiu to find the reason to save him, I''ve been ready to help him. In order to repay me for saving my life, he taught me some medical skills and opened up the channels of my whole body. Now I am a first-class warrior! " Not out of Qiu Nuo''s expectation, after hearing this, Qiu Yuansheng suddenly surprised his eyes, "Xiao Nuo, you say you can practice?" Qiu Nuo nodded and immediately released a trace of spiritual power. "Really It''s really a first-class fighter Qiu Yuansheng was so excited that he couldn''t help it. "Xiao Nuo, I can finally give you what your mother left you!" Qiu Nuo blinked his eyes. Is there anything else left for her by her mother besides the five defense Rune crystal? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 "Dad, what''s the status of Niang?" Qiu Nuo couldn''t help asking. Qiu Yuansheng sighed and looked nostalgic. "Your mother, she is the person who takes care of the family of the eight powerful families in the imperial capital. At that time, my mother was together, and taking care of the family was firmly opposed. Although I was the owner of the Qiu family, I was not worth mentioning in the eyes of the eight powerful families at all..." "Big eight? Is that great? " Qiunuo tilted his head. "Of course." Qiu Yuansheng nodded, "the eight families are Gu family, Su family, Shangguan family, Yun family, Lu family, Chu family, ye family and Ximen family. They are either high-ranking ministers in the central government, or rich businessmen, and several of them are ancient families that existed before the founding of the people''s Republic of China. " "It turns out that my mother has such a big future!" Qiu Nuo recalled that among the people he met in Ziying mountain this time, Su Qingqing and Mrs. Gu were probably from the top eight families. They just didn''t know what the relationship between Mrs. Gu and her mother was. "Don''t think so much." Qiu Yuansheng rubs Qiu Nuo''s hair, and then takes out a jade white hairpin with fine workmanship from the storage ring. "This is a thousand year old spirit jade, which is sealed with a xuanjie inferior cultivation skill, which is the highest level skill of Gu family at present. It can only be passed on to the descendants of Gu family. As Qingrong''s daughter, you are naturally qualified to learn this skill! " There was a flash of light in qiunuo''s eyes. She was worried that she didn''t know where to get a barely passable skill, but she didn''t expect that it would be sent to her. From Xueling''s mouth, we know that the skill is divided into four levels: xuanhuang and Tiandi, and each level is divided into three grades. In the mainland of Kyushu, a xuanjie skill is very rare. After all, it''s just an ordinary plane, not a divine realm. It can be seen that Gu Xuanmen''s skills are only the best. And the mother can get such a precious inheritance of Gongfa, so she should not have a low status in caring for her family. ¡­¡­ Two days later, qiunuo was shut up in the room to study the seal technique of lingyuzan. This skill is called black sky. It is an extremely domineering skill, which mainly focuses on attack. Even if there is no martial arts, the power of pure spirit attack can match some good yellow level martial arts! Moreover, because it is the inferior skill of xuanjie, the speed of absorbing aura is several times faster than ordinary skill. Although it''s far less than the Tianjie meditation method that master Xueling left her, it''s much better than the other martial arts. "I know you are going to get the bone needle today. By the way, you can buy some herb seeds and materials for refining xuepi pill in Fangshi. Your cultivation speed is too slow. You have to use pills to assist you!" Snow spirit says. "I''ve been practicing for less than half a month, and I''m close to the peak of the first level soul master. Is that slow?" The autumn Nuo speechless smoked to smoke the corner of mouth, this small Ni son to own request also too high! "But I don''t think it''s a shame that you can''t even reach the second level of meditation Snow spirit gave Qiu Nuo a white eye way directly. "All right!" Qiu Nuo could only raise his hand to surrender, "wait, go to Fangshi, and I''ll buy some materials for refining Nayuan pill by the way. In three months, the Imperial College will come to Tianluo city to recruit students. Before that, I must reach the third level of martial arts! " "You can do it by yourself, as long as you don''t fall behind the cultivation of the soul master." ¡­¡­ As night falls, the downtown area of Tianluo City ushers in the most lively moment of the day. Qiunuo took the bone needle and dagger from the blacksmith''s shop and went directly to a building in the most prosperous area of downtown area. This building is the place with the largest flow of people in the downtown area. At a glance, it is crowded and lively. And right above the gate of the building, a huge purple gold plaque is hanging on it. It is written with ink mixed with luminous powder in three big characters: Qiwu Pavilion. It looks majestic and towering! Qiwuge was the largest Chamber of Commerce in Loka empire. Even if qiunuo seldom went out, he was very familiar with the name of qiwuge. "Qiunuo, I just went in to inquire. The first floor of Qiwu Pavilion belongs to the common area. There is nothing good at all. The second floor belongs to the high-class area, selling thousands of items. There is also the top VIP area, where only those who spend tens of thousands of dollars are eligible to enter. Just now I went for a walk and found that there were many rare materials in it, which I couldn''t buy outside. And I heard that if you want to participate in the annual auction of Qiwu Pavilion, you must have a VIP token to qualify for admission. " Snow Ling''s projection is attached to Qiu Nuo''s ear, chirping. "The annual auction? There must be a lot of good things then Qiunuo touched his chin. In fact, small auctions are held every day in Qiwu Pavilion, but the contents are not very precious. But for the large-scale auction held only once a year, Qiwu pavilion has to take out the treasure at the bottom of the box? "Of course." The snow spirit slanted at Qiu Nuo one eye, "although I all don''t see up, but really is good thing to you."Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, completely speechless. ¡­¡­ After knowing that qiunuo could practice, Qiu Yuansheng gave her 500 gold coins directly. So add the money Mo Ziyan gave her before, and now she has more than 1000 gold coins. Both xuepo pill and Nayuan pill belong to the same kind of pills, and the refining materials are quite common, so qiunuo only bought ten copies of each kind of pills, and the rest of them went to buy the pills that Qiujia pharmacy didn''t have. In the future, as long as she has enough herbs, she can be self-sufficient! With the flow of people into the trading hall on the first floor of Qiwu Pavilion, qiunuo comes directly to the counter to buy medicinal materials. However, because there were so many people, Qiu Nuo queued up for half an hour to buy the materials for refining two kinds of pills, as well as the medicines that Qiu family''s pharmacy didn''t have. Because there are not many people who buy medicine at ordinary times, and they can''t grow it when they buy it back, so the price of medicine is very cheap. After all, medicine is only valuable when it is really mature. Qiunuo almost emptied all the medicines sold at the counter, and it only cost five or six hundred gold coins. In the end, there were more than 100 gold coins left. Qiunuo was ready to wait and find a place to try the world''s delicious food. "Come and choose! The latest 100 pieces of Lingyu are sold out, so we have to wait for tomorrow! " Just as qiunuo was about to leave, a loud shout came from a counter nearby. Qiunuo asks the people nearby and finds out that Qiwu Pavilion delivers a batch of Lingyu stones every day. Each stone costs 100 gold coins. If you are lucky enough to cut out Lingyu, you can earn a full bowl. Otherwise, a hundred gold coins will only float in the water. A hundred gold coins, even for the descendants of some big families, are not a small sum of money. However, there are still many people willing to take a chance. After all, a few of the 100 stones can be cut into Lingyu every day. This kind of high profit business, coupled with the stimulation of gambling stone, makes the daily raw stone, less than an hour, will be looted! PS: for collection, for tickets, your support is my biggest motivation ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 "Qiunuo, this is good. It''s just tailor-made for you. With your mental strength, it''s not easy to know whether there is Lingyu in these original stones!" Snow spirit excitedly says. "OK, I''ll try. I''m out of money." Qiu Nuo threw the purse in his hand and squeezed into the crowd nearby. By this time, a middle-aged man in his thirties had bought a stone and carefully cut it. His hand is a sharp steel knife, each knife down, only cut a thin layer. Qiunuo knew that he was afraid that if there was Lingyu in it, he would cut Lingyu into pieces. But Qiu Nuo only glanced at it and knew that there was nothing in it. He was no longer interested in it, but moved his eyes to the counter. "It''s not bad. I''ll take it." A young man in his twenties suddenly threw down a purse and ran to one side with a stone the size of a watermelon in a hurry, ready to dissolve the stone. Qiu Nuo glanced at it and was surprised to find that it was really in stock, but it was just a piece of green jade the size of a walnut. Qingguang jade is the least valuable kind of Lingyu, and this Qingguang jade is not big, at most it is worth seven or eight hundred gold coins. Seeing this, qiunuo doesn''t want to waste any more time, so as not to wait for the good goods to be chosen by others. No matter how energetic she is, there is no place to play. In order not to let people suspect, qiunuo also learned from others, along the long counter all the way down. After looking at all the original stones roughly, I locked my eyes on two of them. "Boss, I''ll take this stone." Qiunuo took out a hundred gold coins and put them on the counter, pointing to one of the original stones. The manager of the counter looks at qiunuo with some doubts. There are so many good stones at the scene. Why did the little girl choose such a gray stone? In the past, this kind of raw stone was usually sold at the end However, the steward didn''t ask any more. He counted the gold coins on the counter and confirmed that the quantity was right. He gave the stone to qiunuo. Qiu Nuo smiles at the steward, holding the original stone and walking towards the direction of solving the stone. Who knows at this time, in front of suddenly came a burst of fierce noise. "My God, this boy is so lucky that he cut a piece of blue jade!" "It looks a little small, but it''s out of stock!" "I''m so lucky. I just don''t know what year it is..." When the manager of the counter saw that someone had delivered the goods, he immediately waved to the side and an old man with white hair came out. "Good luck, young man! Would you like our treasure appraiser of Qiwu pavilion to tell you the age of this jade? " The steward came to the young man with a smile and said with a smile. "Of course." The young man nodded happily. The cost of each appraisal of Qiwu Pavilion is only ten gold coins. Compared with this jade, it''s just a little money. Now he can''t wait to know the value of this blue jade. He has lost gambling for half a month. The old man with white hair stroked his beard, came slowly to the young man and took the blue jade. He squinted slightly, looked at the jade for a moment, and then slowly said, "this jade is of good quality, with few impurities. Unfortunately, it''s just over a hundred years old. It''s worth 800 gold coins at most. But if you are willing to sell this blue jade in our auction house, you may be able to sell thousands of gold coins at a high price, but we need to draw a part of the Commission. " Although qingguangyu is very common, it is not so easy to buy one. Therefore, as long as there is no clear price tag, it is not too difficult to raise the price of Qingguang jade by 30% at auction houses. "No After listening to the old man with white hair, the young man shook his head with a bitter smile, "I just need a piece of Lingyu, so I''d better keep it for myself." Originally, he only had enough money to buy a good Lingyu, but he didn''t believe in evil. He wanted to come here to try his luck, but he lost in a mess. Fortunately, today''s original stone was delivered, otherwise he would have to go home to get punished. Seeing that the young man didn''t want to sell the jade to Qiwu Pavilion, the old man shook his head and was ready to turn and leave. "This old gentleman, help me to have a look, too!" A clear female voice suddenly rang out. The old man with white hair turned around and saw a young girl in a water blue dress holding a huge stone with only half cut. "Little girl, you haven''t cut into the original stone yet. Can you ship it so soon?" The old man with white hair frowned. The original stone in qiunuo''s hand is no smaller than the one bought by the young man just now. After cutting a small knife, the original stone basically did not change much, so the old man with white hair would ask such questions. "Yes, fortunately I cut carefully, otherwise I would destroy the Lingyu inside." Qiunuo turned the stone over to reveal the big cut in the mouth of the bowl.Looking at the stone wrapped in a small piece of red, all the people on the scene can not help but take a breath. "This Is this the blood spirit jade The white haired old man''s eyes widened in disbelief. His fingers trembled and pointed to the stone road on qiunuo''s hand. Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak. "This girl, do you mind if I help you with the stone?" The steward rubbed his palm and looked at the stone in qiunuo''s hand with his eyes shining. His counter has not produced good goods for several months. If you can really cut out a piece of blood spirit jade, it will certainly bring a lot of popularity to his counter. And if the little girl is willing to put the blood spirit jade in their strange things Pavilion for sale, the commission he can get is also very considerable. Qiunuo has no experience in solving the stone. Although she can judge the size of the Lingyu in the original stone, she is really afraid of destroying the Lingyu inside, so she nods and says, "I''ll trouble you." "No trouble, no trouble." The steward''s eyes narrowed with laughter. He took out a special stone removal tool from the counter and carefully cut the original stone that qiunuo handed over. As the stone was peeled off layer by layer, the red crystal inside was also completely exposed. It turned out to be a red Lingyu full of the size of an adult''s fist. "Show me quickly." The white haired old man quickly takes the red Lingyu from the steward. He doesn''t ask qiunuo if he needs to be firm, so he stares at the red Lingyu and looks at it carefully. The crowd of onlookers around them all marveled. "This Lingyu is really big. This girl has made a lot of money!" "Is it really blood jade? If it''s really xuelingyu, and this girl is willing to auction it, then today''s Tianluo city will be lively! " "This Lingyu is really beautiful. It''s almost transparent. Its purity must be very high..." After a long time, the manager saw that the old man with white hair didn''t speak, so he asked, "old Xu, what happened?" "Alas." With a slight sigh, the white haired old man handed the red Lingyu back to qiunuo and said, "I made a mistake just now. It''s because the purity of this Lingyu is too high. It looks almost the same as the blood Lingyu..." Listen to the old man with white hair say like this, a trace of disappointment flashed in the steward''s eyes, but he quickly said: "old Xu, don''t play the game. Even if it''s not xuelingyu, it''s not much worse. You''d better tell the result quickly!" PS: new reader group, 186848054, welcome to join us www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 "This Lingyu is of high quality, almost without any impurities. It has been formed for more than 300 years. It is a pomegranate jade very similar to xuelingyu. Pomegranate jade is relatively rare. Because of its gorgeous and beautiful appearance, many nobles like to use pomegranate jade to make jewelry, or inlay weapons. It is a very popular spirit jade. " The old man with white hair looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "girl, if you are willing to sell this Lingyu at our auction house of Qiwu Pavilion, I can guarantee that you can sell at least 20000 gold coins at a high price!" As soon as the words came out, there was a burst of hiss around. Although this is not a blood ruby, it can sell 20000 gold coins, which is amazing enough. "That''s the decision!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. She already had a thousand year old Ling jade hairpin left by her mother, and this Ling jade was of little use to her. "I''ll arrange it for you now!" As soon as the old man heard qiunuo''s promise to put Lingyu at the auction of Qiwu Pavilion, he immediately looked happy. Then he went to a secret door nearby. And Qiu Nuo is in charge of the arrangement, followed by a beautiful young maid, came to a lounge. The maid put some melon and fruit snacks on the table in front of Qiu Nuo. "Miss, Mr. Xu will come right away. Please wait here for a moment." Qiunuo nodded, took a fruit to eat, and looked at the room. It has to be said that qiwuge is indeed the largest Chamber of Commerce in the Loka empire. Such a casual lounge is very exquisitely decorated. The floor is paved with white and moist stone, and the furniture is made of the best white wood. I''m afraid the cost of such a lounge alone will be as high as hundreds of thousands of gold coins! ¡­¡­ Before long, a sound of footwork came from outside the door. Qiu Nuo looked up and saw Xu and a man in white walking into the room. The man looks less than 20 years old. He has a handsome face like a jade crown with sharp edges. His Phoenix eyes are as warm as the spring breeze. It makes people feel good when they look at them. "Young master, this girl wants to sell pomegranate jade." Old Xu is beside the man in white and bows slightly. Hearing this, a little surprise flashed in qiunuo''s eyes. She just wanted to sell a piece of Lingyu. Why did the old man invite them all! Qiwu Pavilion is the property of the cloud family. Isn''t this noble young man in white a young master of the cloud family? "Girl, since you have sold more than 10000 gold coins, our young master is responsible for this transaction." Xu turned his head and explained to Qiu Nuo. "Oh." Autumn Nuo light should a, spin even if the eyes moved to the cloud home of this little host, "don''t know to shoot shopping, what process still need?" "Just sign a deed." Yun Xiu slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, turned his hand from the storage ring, took out a blue token, handed it to Qiu Nuo and said, "I''m here to give you this." Qiu Nuo took the token and found that it contained a faint aura. He didn''t know what material it was made of. On the token, there is a strange character. "This Is it the VIP token of Qiwu pavilion? " Autumn Nuo thought, not from pick eyebrow to say. "Exactly." Yun Xiu said with a faint smile: "in our Qiwu Pavilion, whether it''s consumption or sales, as long as the amount reaches 10000, we can get the VIP token of our Qiwu Pavilion." Qiu Nuo suddenly nodded. No wonder she sold something and asked the young master of the cloud family to meet him in person. She wanted to give him a VIP token. Want to come to this kind of thing, also not average person has qualification to issue! "Thank you very much." Qiu Nuo put the token into his arms, and suddenly raised his head and said, "I don''t know if your Chamber of Commerce has any rings for sale?" "Of course, I don''t know how much space a girl needs?" Yun Xiu asked. "Just give me the cheapest one. As for the money for the ring, just deduct it from the money for the auction of pomegranate jade." "That''s good." Yun Xiu nodded with a smile, "the auction will start soon, girl, you''d better go there as soon as possible!" "Yes." After Yunxiu left, the maid came to qiunuo with a pamphlet. "Girl, this is today''s auction item. It just came here. Would you like to have a look?" "Give it to me!" Qiunuo took the pamphlet, opened it and looked at it carefully. He saw that there were all kinds of things in it. Most of them are pills and materials, but their martial arts and skills are very few, and they are all inferior products of the yellow class. There are also some very special items, which are directly described by adjectives, such as some red and white speckled ore, or some mysterious black wooden plate, which should not be identified by Qiwu Pavilion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 "Xueling, don''t you claim that there is nothing you don''t know? Well, wait. Don''t forget to remind me if there''s anything good at the auction Qiu Nuo said to Xueling in her heart. "Don''t worry, it''s on me!" Snow spirit vowed to answer. "Girl, the auction will start soon. I''ll take you there now!" The maid was blessed. "All right!" Qiunuo followed the maid through a corridor to a place that could hold tens of thousands of people. The maid stopped at a stairway, looked at Qiu Nuo and asked with a smile, "girl, there is a separate elegant room upstairs, but you need to pay another 100 gold coins. Do you want to rent one?" "So expensive?" Qiu Nuo curled his mouth. "Forget it. I''ll sit under it, too." With that, he ignored the maid and sat down in a corner nearby. Because most of the people who can come here are from some families in Tianluo city. Qiunuo worried about who recognized himself, so he took out a cloak from Xueling''s body space and covered himself. As time went by, almost half of the seats in the venue were filled with people. At this time, all the lights around suddenly went dark, and a huge night pearl slowly fell to illuminate the exhibition stand in the center of the venue. On the exhibition stand, a beautiful woman in red stood up. In front of her was a silver tray, on which was a dark cyan ore with metallic luster. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Bizhu, the host of today''s auction. I''ll host the next auction for you." Yingying, a beautiful woman, said with a smile. She immediately turned her eyes and dropped them on the tray in front of her. "What you see now is the first item on sale in our Qiwu Pavilion today, green copper and iron. I believe everyone knows the effect of green copper and iron. It''s a rare ore that can improve the sharpness of weapons. The starting price is 500 gold coins. If you want to make your weapon more powerful, don''t miss it As soon as the voice of the beautiful woman fell, there came a series of price calls around the venue. "Five hundred and fifty gold coins!" "580 gold coins!" "Six hundred gold coins!" "Six hundred and two..." Finally, the green copper iron, which was only the size of a palm, was sold away by a family elder for 700 gold coins. This makes qiunuo can''t help but sigh about the means of Qiwu Pavilion. In fact, if the price is clearly marked, the green copper iron is worth more than 500 gold coins at most, and the transaction price of this green copper iron has been raised by 40%! The next few items were either pills for cultivation or rare natural materials and local treasures. However, the final transaction price did not exceed 1000 gold coins. Qiu Nuo also looked dull. At this time, a jade vase was presented to the exhibition stand, and the outline of a pill could be seen. "Today''s auction, has been carried out to the midfield, the next item, is today''s first final item." Bizhu''s eyes swept around a circle, suddenly said with a smile: "a second grade beauty pill!" As soon as these words came out, many women''s voices were heard at the meeting. Yangyan pill is the holy medicine that all women dream of, not only because it can become more radiant, but also because it has the effect of delaying aging. Many ladies who take Yangyan pill, even if they are 30 or 40 years old, look only in their early twenties. What a temptation! Bizhu was very satisfied with the atmosphere of the scene, and then said, "and it''s more than that. This beauty nourishing pill is made by master Qin Zhi. The quality of the pill is very high, so we set the starting price at 5000 gold coins for the time being." "Five thousand gold coins? This is too high! Even if it''s made by a famous artist, it''s just a beauty pill! " There was an immediate outcry of discontent. "That is, in the past, the starting price of yangyandan never exceeded 3000!" There are also people who agree. You can''t afford six thousand gold coins A pretty girl, holding up the auction with pride, said. "The girl offered 6000 gold coins. Is there anything higher?" Bizhu asked with a smile. Although yangyandan is extremely precious and the first item at today''s auction, the price is too high after all, and the outcry is not as good as those before, but every increase in price is extremely amazing. "6800 gold coins!" "Seven thousand gold coins!" "Ten thousand gold coins!" A very arrogant male voice suddenly sounded. Hearing this sound, Qiu Nuo looked aside in surprise. Only less than 20 meters away from her, there is a pair of men and women who seem to be very close, not Lin Hao and Qiu Yue.Since Qiuyue left ziyingshan sad that day, Lin Hao has been thinking about how to compensate Qiuyue. Until today, he learned that Qiwu Pavilion had received a beauty pill. He took the initiative to find Qiuyue and said that he would buy the beauty pill for her. Naturally, Qiuyue was very happy and agreed. "The young master offered 10000 gold coins. Is there any higher one?" Bizhu looked around and waited for a moment. Seeing that there was no bid, she hammered down and said to Lin Hao, "Congratulations, young master. This beauty pill belongs to you. Remember to go through the formalities on the third floor after the auction." Lin Hao attitude haughty nod, immediately and autumn greasy crooked together. The next item put on the exhibition stand is a piece of red ore with white spots, which is exactly the one that qiunuo saw in the pamphlet. There was also a black wooden card that had appeared before and was finally sold away by a collector at the price of 50 gold coins. "Chou Nuo, you''d better buy this stone." The voice of snow spirit suddenly rings out. "What the hell is this?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "This is a piece of Hongying mushroom stone. It is the main material for refining high-grade healing medicine in ancient times. You may have a chance to use it later." "The refining materials of high quality pills? Of course I''ll buy it! " With that, qiunuo immediately raised his auction and said, "I''ll give you 50 gold coins!" The starting price of these items, which can''t be identified by the Qiwu Pavilion, is 50 gold coins. For today''s qiunuo, it''s just a drizzle. "The girl offered fifty gold coins. Is there anything higher?" Blue bead raises a voice to ask a way. For a long time, no bid was made at the scene. After all, this kind of thing, with good luck, may be worth a little money, but with bad luck, it''s just a broken stone, not worth the risk. Just as qiunuo was waiting for Bizhu to announce her ownership, a very hoarse voice suddenly rang out "A thousand gold coins!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Hearing this voice, everyone was shocked. Qiu Nuo is speechless mouth straight twitch. Why can others buy it back at any cost when they pick up the leak. When it''s her turn, there is such a strong competitor who has directly doubled the price by 20 times! "Look, it seems that the bidder is master Qin Zhi of Zixia Pavilion. Is this strange stone the best medicine refining material?" "It must be right, otherwise who will use a thousand gold coins to buy a useless broken stone back!" Qin Zhi is the chief pharmacist of Zixia Pavilion. He has a very high position and is one of the best people in Tianluo city. However, qiunuo asks Xueling to find out that master Qinzhi is just a third grade pharmacist, so he doesn''t pay any more attention to him. After all, her goal is more than that. "Master Qin Zhi offered a thousand gold coins. Do you know if there is any higher one?" Bizhu was also surprised. It seems that this stone is really a treasure, but they can''t identify it, otherwise they can earn more. "Xueling, what''s the highest value of this Hongying mushroom stone?" Qiu Nuo asked with a frown. "It''s not lower than your pomegranate jade. You know, it''s a rich material in ancient times. Now it''s very rare. Besides, do you think the price of high-grade healing medicine is very cheap? When you get there, you can refine this red English mushroom stone into a pill, and the price can be increased by at least ten times! " The snow spirit language is not startling, dead endless way. "What to do? I don''t know if the old man really knows the goods. He doesn''t have the ancient prescription of pills, and he can''t give full play to the effect of this Hongying mushroom stone." Qiu Nuo''s rather tangled way. "We don''t want more than 10000 gold coins. Bid quickly. It''s about to drop!" Snow spirit urges a way. "Three thousand gold coins!" By snow Ling a remind, autumn Nuo immediately raised bidding card, burst out a people''s eyes incredible price. "My God, this little girl is crazy! He robbed master Qin Zhi and tripled the price. Is this stone really so good? " "This little girl sounds young, but she is very generous!" Not far away, Qiuyue frowned and said, "brother Lin Hao, how does this woman''s voice sound like her sister?" "Sister yue''er, you think too much. That woman is not qualified to come to such a place!" Lin Hao said with disdain. "So it is." Listen to Lin Hao say so, autumn moon will no longer doubt, continue to nest in Lin Hao''s arms to watch the auction. "Little girl, are you sure you want to grab this material from me?" Qin Zhi suddenly looks sharp at Qiu Nuo, and says with a trace of threat. "Old man, I''m also very interested in this stone. Let''s compete fairly." Qiu Nuo said calmly. "Hum!" Qin Zhi threw off his long sleeve and hummed: "it''s just a piece of material for refining healing pill, 3000 gold coins? I still don''t want to be involved! " "Thank you very much, old man." Qiu Nuo is also relieved. It seems that the old man doesn''t know that the red silver mushroom stone is the material for refining high-grade healing medicine. The healing pill in his mouth should not exceed three grades at most. The auction will soon come to an end. According to the usual order, in addition to one final item in midfield, there will be three final items at the end of the auction. Qiu Nuo at this time, also involuntarily focused on the booth. Because her pomegranate jade is among the three final items. "There''s something special about the next auction." As Bizhu''s voice fell, a huge iron cage was pushed up, and then people''s faces couldn''t help changing color. Inside the cage, there is a beautiful man with red hair and red eyes. His breath is a little withered, but his eyes are shining with rebellious light, with heavy chains on his back, but his back is straight. Looking at this evil man, Qiu Nuo''s look can''t help changing. This scene reminds her of her previous life. At that time, she was also kept in a cage for business. If she hadn''t been brought back to the organization by the master, her fate would have been extremely miserable. As you can see, the second evil in the eyes of the man is not the one he despised, but the one he despised. If anyone wants to have a special servant, this guy is definitely your best choice. Needless to say, the slave of the demon clan has a base price of 2000 gold coins. You can bid! " "Two thousand and one hundred gold coins!" "Two thousand three hundred gold coins!" "Two thousand eight hundred gold coins!" There are many bids, but most of them are women, and the increase of each bid is not high. Because no one wants to spend more money on such a demon''s evil. It''s best to buy it at the cheapest price."Five thousand gold coins!" Qiu Nuo suddenly raised his bidding card. "Qiunuo, you are crazy. Why do you spend so much money to buy a trash to go back?" Cried sherlington. "I used to be a loser, too." Qiu Nuo said lightly. In fact, she just saw herself in this man. She could feel the despair in the man. At first, she had a master to save herself. Today, she will be the rescuer! "The girl offered 5000 gold coins. Is there anything higher?" Bizhu looked around and saw that no one was bidding, so she knocked on the wooden hammer in her hand. "Congratulations, girl, this demon slave belongs to you." Soon, someone took the cage down, and immediately a delicate tray was sent to the exhibition stand. On the tray, it was a crystal vessel, in which a light yellow flame was beating slowly. "Dad, I didn''t expect that it''s really amazing. You must buy it for me." Not far away from qiunuo, a young man in gorgeous clothes pulled the sleeve of a middle-aged man beside him. "It depends." The middle-aged man sighed, "although the strange fire in heaven and earth can be met, but the price is also not cheap..." "Snow spirit, how to return a responsibility son, heaven and earth strange fire, still can be regarded as commodity to trade directly?" Tyuno said in surprise. "Normal. In fact, the vast majority of pharmacists and weapon refiners are not fire related soul masters. They acquire the ability to control the fire by absorbing the strange fire of heaven and earth. The fire of heaven and earth is classified into three grades: earth fire, sky fire and divine fire. Each of them can be divided into three grades. The strange fire you see now is just a cheap fire. The price should not be too high. " Xueling explained. Sure enough, the reserve price of Bizhu''s auction was only 30000 gold coins, which was not as exaggerated as qiunuo thought. The outcry under the stage was continuous, and soon broke through the 50000 mark. PS: for tickets, for collections, for comments, don''t be so cold ~ (= ~ ¦Ø) =) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 "By the way, Xueling, what is the level of Honglian fire?" Qiu Nuo asked suddenly. "The red lotus fire belongs to the inferior divine fire." Snow spirit returns a way. "Just inferior!" Qiu Nuo curled his lips and said something disappointed. "What else do you want? There are few people in the divine realm who can possess inferior divine fire. You can be content with it The snow spirit is speechless. At the moment, the price of the strange fire on the booth has been called to the high price of more than 70000 gold coins, and it is still rising. But if you listen carefully, you can tell that there are always a few people who are bidding. After all, in Tianluo City, there are no more than ten families that can afford such a large sum of money. "100000 gold coins!" Suddenly, an old man coughed and raised his bidding card. "It turned out to be the king''s housekeeper of the Lord''s mansion." Bizhu smile politely to the old man, "this old man bid 100000 gold coins, is there any higher?" The scene was silent. The families that had to win the bidding for this strange fire all gave up the idea of competition and put down their bidding cards. Seeing this scene, Bizhu said with a smile: "now I announce that this wisp of strange fire belongs to this old man. Next, it''s our last auction today." As the voice of Bizhu falls, a piece of red crystal with dazzling luster is sent to the exhibition stand. "What a beautiful Lingyu!" Suddenly someone exclaimed. "It''s not a small one. I heard it''s a fresh product today. I don''t know which guy is so lucky!" Bizhu on the stand announced the starting price of 15000 gold coins after introducing the pomegranate jade. Qiunuo is quite satisfied with the price. As Xu said, this pomegranate jade should sell at least 20000 gold coins. The money will be enough for her for a while. ¡­¡­ "Congratulations, girl. I didn''t expect that the piece of pomegranate jade could be sold at such a high price of 52000 gold coins." In the rest room, Qiu Nuo, who is going through the formalities, hears Xu laozheng beside him laughing. For the Commission alone, the kiwuge will draw more than 5000 gold coins. At that time, the money allocated to him will be equal to his half month''s salary! "I was a bit surprised, too." Qiunuo smiles. After all, what she sells is neither elixir nor rare treasure like Tiandi qihuo. Naturally, the price increase can''t be too high. But today is an exception, because there are two families of high-level, are very interested in this pomegranate jade, the last few bidding, there is a bit of pique in it. "Girl, after deducting the Commission of 5200 gold coins, and the two items you auctioned, a total of 8000 gold coins, and then deducting the 10000 gold coins of the storage ring, you have a total of 28000 gold coins left in this auction. All the money has been changed into gold tickets, so it will be more convenient to use in the future. " Xu put a delicate purple gold ring on the table. "The gold ticket and the material are all in it." "Why are storage rings so expensive?" Qiunuo took a breath. If the price of pomegranate jade was not high enough, she would be detained in the strange things Pavilion because of the credit "It''s natural." Xu said with a smile: "the space storage device is extremely precious, not to mention the difficulty of refining. The essence of space is the most important main material inside, and it is a rare treasure in the world." Mr. Xu took a look at the purple gold ring on the table and said, "this is the cheapest kind of space storage. There is a cubic storage space in it. It costs 10000 gold coins. But if it''s a space container with two cubes, the price will be 100000 gold coins, one million for three cubes, and so on. " "There are a few people who can afford it." Qiu Nuo smoked to smoke the corner of the mouth way. "Ha ha, that''s why many people prefer to buy only one cubic space storage device. Even if they buy a few more with them, it''s more cost-effective than buying two cubic space storage devices. This has also resulted in the fact that there are few space storage containers with more than one cubic storage space on the market "And our Qiwu Pavilion is usually not easy to sell space storage, today may be a little master in a good mood, so will promise to sell you." "Er All right Qiunuo grabs her hair speechless. She thinks that the storage ring is just like the general commodity. As long as she has money, she can buy it. But she doesn''t expect that it is a luxury that is hard to buy even if she has money. And the price is too much! In this way, Xueling''s inner space is really a priceless treasure. It''s a world of its own. She hasn''t seen it outside except the valley! "By the way, where''s the handsome guy I bought!" Suddenly asked tyuno. "You mean the evil of the demons! Although he has no accomplishments, he is still very dangerous after all, so we will plant poisonous insects in his body in advance before we give him to you, so we can control him in all aspects! ""Poisonous insects?" Qiu Nuo suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice, "who asked you to plant a poisonous insect for him?" "Don''t get excited, girl. Of course, we respect the choice of our guests more. If you don''t need this service, we will cancel it for you." Xu said quickly. "Take me to see him." Qiunuo''s face returned to normal. "Girl, please follow me." "Good." Qiunuo puts on the storage ring and follows Xu out of the room to a dark basement. In the distance, qiunuo saw the evil man, wearing his upper body, tied to a cross. Hearing the news, he slowly raised his head and took a light look at qiunuo. He knew that this was his buyer. "Mr. Xu, how did you bring the guests to such a place?" A bald man, who was making something, looked up at Xu Lao, and said lukewarm. "The guest said that there was no need to plant poisonous insects. Let him go directly." Xu old to bald man also have no what good facial expression, the attitude is extremely cold of say. "Shit." The bald man slapped the table, "I''m almost finished. Do you want to tell me that I don''t need it now? Play with me "Wu Qiang, you should be polite. It''s the choice of the guests." "Gaga." The bald man suddenly laughed strangely, looked at qiunuo and said, "little girl, can''t you see that you are so young, or do you like this? But even if you love this man again, you can''t be so confused! This is a demon clan. You can''t tame him if you don''t plant poisonous insects. You''ll be biting people everywhere like a mad dog, and the responsibility will be on your master! " The bald man seems to be persuading Qiu Nuo, but the scorn in his eyes is very obvious. In his eyes, there is no difference between qiunuo and that kind of brain crippled flower crazy grass bag! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 "I don''t have your finger wheel yet." Qiu Nuo gives Wu Qiang a cold look and walks towards the cross frame. "And the key? Open his chains Qiunuo stood in front of the cross and frowned. Seeing this scene, Wu Qiang grinned and gloated and said, "there are no keys. These iron chains are specially used to lock this beast. They can''t be untied. You can only take him away like this!" "Yes Qiunuo hooked the corner of his mouth, put his hand on the locked place, only to hear a "click" sound, the chain fell to the ground, splashed with dust. "It seems that the quality of your chain is not very good. If you touch it, it will fall apart." Qiu Nuo sneered and said, immediately looking at the evil man, "let''s go!" Looking at Wu Qiang and Xu Lao again, they are already stunned. After a long time, Xu said slowly, "do you see how she did it?" Wu Qiang shook his head, his face was full of fear: "she is absolutely a master!" ¡­¡­ "Don''t think I''ll appreciate it." A very nice voice suddenly rang out. Qiunuo stopped, looked back at the evil man who had been following him, and asked, "why don''t you go? I have no intention of taking you in! " She has to go back to Qiuyue''s house. If Qiuyue sees this guy, she will show her true feelings directly. This for the evil man confused, silly asked a: "not you bought me?" But then he regretted it! What kind of thing is this? Didn''t he plan to escape from the beginning? How can you say such a stupid thing! Looking at the face change, handsome face even some twisted evil man, Qiu Nuo also some inexplicable, this guy will not be a neuropathy! "Don''t you want to go?" Qiu Nuo asks rather puzzled. "Yes, of course The evil man''s voice was a little excited, but immediately he looked decadent, "but I have no place to go, and now my cultivation is useless. If someone finds out, I will die soon..." I don''t know why, he always felt that the girl in front of him would not hurt himself. Maybe from the moment she appeared in the basement, maybe it was her eyes that never discriminated. "So it is." Qiunuo touched her chin. She wanted to save this guy, but she didn''t want him to hang up so early. "Then close your eyes." Said tyuno. "What do you want?" The evil man looks at Qiu Nuo warily. "There''s no such nonsense." Qiu Nuo directly raised his hand to cover the evil man''s eyes, then left and right to see, see no one, then took him into the snow spirit''s body space. "Tyuno, what are you doing bringing this guy in here?" Snow spirit out of thin air appears in front of autumn Nuo body, a face discontented way. "I think it''s too hard for you to take care of the medicine field for me. Let him give you a hand." Qiu Nuo let go of his hand and said with a smile. Snow spirit facial expression this just slowed down, "calculate you still have conscience, but I expanded the medicine field of 50 mu again, irrigate the spirit spring everyday, tired to death me!" "What is this place?" The evil man looked at all these things in front of him in surprise. He didn''t understand why they just appeared on the corridor of Qiwu Pavilion in the twinkling of an eye. "You don''t have to worry about it. You''ll take care of the medicine field for me in the future. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll help you to have a look at your body. Maybe your cultivation can recover!" Tyuno threw the biggest bait. "What?" The evil man suddenly widened his eyes, "do you think my cultivation can be restored?" "Of course, your muscles and veins are broken by people, which makes it impossible to cultivate and exert your strength. As long as you repair your muscles and veins, your strength will come back naturally." She shrugged. "I also know that it can repair tendons. It''s not that simple." Evil man said with a bitter smile. "It''s very difficult for others, but it''s very simple for me. Just wait for me to become a third grade pharmacist." When listening to Qiu Nuo''s first two words, the evil man was still full of hope, but when listening to the last sentence, he almost fell to the ground. "Sanpin pharmacist?" The evil man has no words to look at the sky. When this girl becomes a third grade pharmacist, he has become an old man! "Well, I have to go back quickly. Let''s talk it over by yourself." Finish saying, autumn Nuo then directly went out of the space, leave snow spirit and demon man big eyes to stare small eyes only. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Back home, Qiu Nuo shut himself in the room and told Dieyi not to let anyone in. In addition to Qiu Yuansheng, Dieyi also knows that she can cultivate this thing. After all, it''s not convenient for Dieyi to stay in the same yard with her every day. In the next few days, Qiu Nuo practiced medicine in the daytime, and in the evening, he went to the pharmacy on the first floor of the black stone tower. The first batch of medicinal materials planted in the space have been nearly 200 years. Qiunuo used those medicinal materials to refine a lot of Yuehua potions. All of them added Lingquan in the refining process, and the flame turned into Honglian fire. The effect was several times better than that of the first refining. However, most of the alchemy materials bought from the drugstore were almost scrapped. "Failed again!" Qiu Nuo grabs her hair irritably. She has never failed in refining Yuehua potion, but when refining xuepo Dan and Nayuan Dan, she always fails in condensing Dan. No wonder it''s said that refining medicine can''t be compared with refining pills. The difficulty of refining is not in the same level at all. Many pharmacists have reached the second grade or even the third grade in order to refine the first grade pills. For qiunuo''s dilemma, Xueling said leisurely: "isn''t it normal to fail in refining medicine? Besides, you are just a novice. Many master level pharmacists have to prepare three materials for themselves when refining pills, because they can''t guarantee one-time success. " After listening to this, Qiu Nuo reluctantly felt comforted, but she still didn''t believe in evil. As long as she learned to coagulate pills, the pills she refined in the future would never fail! "Aren''t you a former pharmacist? Give me some experience in alchemy! " Qiunuo looks at Xueling road. "The former master was not a pharmacist. He was a soul beast in the master''s contract. That guy could be said to be a great medicine refining genius. This refining pharmacy was also prepared for him by the owner. Unfortunately, he and his master died together in the war." Xue Ling sighed. "But that guy seems to have a notebook that the owner found in a relic and gave him. Later, he added some opinions on medicine refining, which should be helpful to you." Snow spirit suddenly again way. "Why didn''t you say earlier, where is the note?" Qiu Nuo asked quickly. "It''s like It''s in the library. " Snow spirit is not very sure of the way. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo left the pharmacy and went to a room next door. It was her first time to come to this library. Because Xueling said that there was neither soul nor martial arts in it, so she didn''t have much interest. She was stunned to enter the library. Astronomy, geography, biography, fiction, illustrated books, all kinds of books. Qiunuo even found a lot of cultivation notes. There are soul masters from different departments and martial arts practitioners. These are priceless treasures for practitioners! Qiunuo decided to come here to have a good look at these notes when she was free, which would be of great benefit to her future cultivation! "Found it." Snow spirit suddenly holding a thick book, flew out from the depths of the library. "Is this the one?" Asked qiunuo. "Well, take a look at it." Qiunuo took the book and found that the material of the book was special. It felt like jade. At first glance, it was not ordinary paper. Open the book, the first page is the introduction of Dan medicine level. Qiu Nuo then knew that the original pills were divided into four levels of heaven and earth xuanhuang, and each level of pills was divided into nine grades. She is now refining pills, but the lowest level of the first grade. This let Qiu Nuo deeply feel, waiting for her, is a how far and long road. Seven days later, qiunuo finally made a xuepo pill. This is her first attempt after reading the notes. Looking at the crystal bottle that a pan Yingrun luster of white pills, qiunuo a satisfied. Finally, we can go out! ¡­¡­ Just walked out of the room, Qiu Nuo then saw the butterfly dress a face joyful ran to come over, "young lady, did you pass?" "Yes." Qiu Nuo stretched a stretch, "what''s going on in the mansion these days?" "It''s true that the people of the Lin family come to see you almost every day, but they are blocked by the owner." Butterfly clothes said. "Oh?" Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes and suddenly said with a smile, "they should have come to find me to give up?" "Ah! How do you know, miss? " Butterfly Dress surprised stare big eyes, originally she is still hesitating in the end whether to mention this matter, but did not expect autumn Nuo unexpectedly first she step said. "Besides this, what else is worth them coming to me every day." Qiu Nuo sneered.¡­¡­ After a brief grooming, qiunuo comes to qiuyuansheng''s residence with the Yuehua potion refined a few days ago. "Dad, are you practicing?" Looking at Qiu Yuansheng, who is practicing boxing in the yard, Qiu Nuo can''t help laughing. "Xiao Nuo, are you out of the pass?" Seeing Qiu Nuo, Qiu Yuansheng was also very happy. He quickly closed his fist and wiped his sweat. Qiu Nuo put a half meter high wine jar in front of Qiu Yuansheng and said, "Dad, I''m here to give you this. These potions can recover your internal injuries, but they need to be taken for a long time. When you finish drinking, I''ll give you some more." Seeing this scene, Qiu Yuansheng can''t help but be surprised, "Xiao Nuo, you won''t tell me there are all potions in it! And where did you get your storage ring? " Such a big wine jar, so out of thin air, in addition to storage ring, Qiu Yuansheng can''t think of anything else. "The storage ring was also given to me by the mysterious old man. As for the potion, I made it myself. Now I am a first-class pharmacist." Qiunuo shares his achievements with his father without concealment. His daughter is so powerful that he has light on his father''s face! "What? You said you were already a pharmacist? How could it be It''s hard to get a channel in autumn. Qiu Nuo can become a warrior, and it can be explained by the fact that his muscles and veins are connected by experts. But the talent of soul power is born. What''s wrong with the soul measuring stone? "It was the mysterious old man who helped me." Qiu Nuo continued to blather: "he gave me a wisp of strange fire, and taught me to refine medicine. I can already refine this medicine on Ziying mountain." "But your mental strength..." Autumn is far better or a face tangled. "Well! Don''t say that. I heard that Lin Hao wants to break his engagement with me? " Qiu Nuo quickly changed the topic. At the mention of this, Qiu Yuansheng''s face suddenly sank. "Xiao Nuo, don''t worry, I will never agree to them about this!" Autumn far wins cold hum a way. PS: for collection, for tickets ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 "Dad, why don''t you agree to them? The so-called forced struggle is not sweet. Since Lin Hao wants to divorce me, let him quit." Qiu Nuo shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. "Xiao Nuo, you can''t say that. It''s about your reputation." Qiu Yuansheng doesn''t think so. Although the strong are respected in this world, women''s reputation is still very important. If the people of the Lin family succeed, how can her daughter get married in the future? "Dad, the reason why Lin Hao wants to give up marriage with me is that he thinks I''m a waste that can''t be cultivated? Such a man, even if he really married him, will not be happy Qiu Yuansheng suddenly stops talking. He only thinks about Lin Hao''s family background, appearance and talent. He is definitely one in a million. But he never thinks about whether this man really likes his daughter. Now Lin Hao with people home every day, attitude has been very obvious. Such a man really can''t give his daughter happiness. "Master, young master Lin Hao asked to see you." Just then, a sound came from the door. "Dad, they''re here." Qiu Nuo''s expression suddenly shocked, "wait for Dad, don''t talk, let me come!" Qiu Yuansheng looks at Qiu Nuo with some wonder. How can he feel that his daughter is not sad, but looks so excited? Before, Xiao Nuo didn''t like Lin Hao very much! ¡­¡­ When she comes to the front hall, Qiu Nuo finds that Qiu Shicheng and Qiu Yue are all there except the Lin family. Qiu Shicheng is sitting at the top of the hall at the moment, chatting with the two elders of the Lin family. They seem to get along very well. What I don''t know is that the Lin family is coming here to propose marriage, not to withdraw. Looking at Qiu Shicheng Yiran''s attitude of regarding himself as the head of the family, Qiu Yuansheng''s face can''t help getting cold. "Oh, it''s so busy here!" Qiu Nuo suddenly walked into the hall without warning and came to Qiu Shicheng step by step. He pretended to be naive and said, "elder, how can you sit in my father''s position? Are you old fool?" "You smelly girl..." When Qiu Shi chengdun was angry, he just wanted to stand up and scold Qiu Nuo as usual. The voice of Qiu Yuansheng suddenly interposed. "Is the elder not an old fool, but wants to take me instead?" Qiu Shicheng''s face changed, and the corner of his eyes twitched abruptly and swallowed the words that had reached his mouth. "Dad, when did you come here?" Qiuyue suddenly smiles. She comes to qiuyuansheng and holds his arm. Then she looks at qiushicheng and says, "Dad, don''t be so fierce. In fact, the elder didn''t mean it!" In the past, Qiuyue was so coquettish that qiuyuansheng was still very useful. But when he thought of the black snake jade and the current situation, Qiuyue was still facing qiushicheng, which made him feel cold. "Sister, you are not the elder. How do you know what the elder thinks?" Qiunuo continues to pretend to be naive, looking at Qiuyue blinking. Qiuyue was silly when qiunuo asked her directly. She stood in the same place for a long time and then said, "elder sister, I heard that you are sick during this period. Are you ok?" Looking at Qiuyue so no technical content to change the topic, qiunuo can''t help laughing: "thank you for your concern, I''m very good!" "Hum!" Sitting next to Lin Hao suddenly slapped the table and said, "I know you''ve been pretending to be sick. Don''t think you can get away with it in this way. I''m quitting this marriage!" "Nephew Lin, please pay attention to your words!" Qiu Yuansheng''s eyes are cold, and the momentum on his body suddenly breaks out, which makes Lin Hao gasp. He saw clearly how Lin Hao hated his daughter. He thought that no matter what method he used, no matter how much he paid, he had to save the marriage. Now it seems that he is really naive! Qiunuo grabbed qiuyuansheng, who was about to break out, and said with a low smile, "Dad, you forgot what I just said, let me come!" Looking at Qiu Nuo with a light face, Qiu Yuansheng feels more guilty. How many grievances has his daughter suffered in recent years to keep her face after being abused by others. "Brother Lin Hao." Qiu nuohu''s face turned and looked pitifully at Lin Hao and said, "you know I like you so much. Why do you want to divorce me? I did it for you. Last month, I even threw myself into the lake and almost died. Can''t I save your heart? What on earth did I do wrong? You should treat me so cruelly! " All of them were frightened by qiunuo. Qiu Yuansheng, in particular, clearly hears her resistance to Lin Hao from her words before Qiu Nuo, but what''s the situation now, and what''s the matter with throwing into the lake? Why has no one ever told him? But this words, but let Lin Hao is very proud, at the same time also let him to Qiu Nuo more despise, "you still ask me why? Your mind is vicious, your behavior is crude, and you are still a waste that can''t be cultivated. If I marry you in the future, I won''t be laughed off! ""I''m afraid I can''t practice. That''s the point." Qiu Nuo seems to be very lost said. "I wish you knew. A woman like you is not worthy of me at all!" Lin Hao a face arrogant way. "Wuwu, I don''t want to give up my marriage, I don''t want to give up my marriage. Didn''t brother Lin Hao think that if you give up your marriage with me, how much impact will it have on my reputation? I may never get married again Qiu Nuo covered his face with his sleeves and pretended to cry twice. "You deserve it, too!" Lin Hao laughed. "Brother Lin Hao, do you really think so?" Qiu Nuo said with an injured face: "in fact, I all know that brother Lin Hao, you already have a sweetheart, so you can''t wait to get married with me." "What nonsense! There''s no such thing Lin Hao denied. "Really?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes suddenly lit up, "so, I still have a chance? Then I can''t give up my marriage, even if I die! " "You Lin Hao only feel that the head is big, admit it is not, do not admit it is not, this let him involuntarily look at the autumn moon, but see her nodded to himself, this let Lin Hao can''t help but suddenly open up. Anyway, they have come to this point. As long as they retire, there will be nothing for them in the future. It can be said that it happened only after they retire! Thinking of this, Lin Hao said: "you are right, I have a sweetheart, so you will die this heart! I can never marry you "Well, well, in that case, I''ll help you!" Qiunuo sighed. Hearing this, autumn moon and Lin Hao''s face can''t help flashing a ray of joy. But at the same time, it''s strange that Qiu Nuo knows their relationship clearly. Why do you say these words to force Lin Hao to admit it? "Then get your marriage certificate out soon." Lin Hao hastens a way. As long as the marriage contract is destroyed, the engagement between him and qiunuo will become a thing of the past! "But I can give up..." Qiu Nuo''s mouth suddenly stirred up a sneer: "because it''s you Lin Hao, I''m sorry, so you Lin family must compensate me for the loss! According to what was written in the letter of marriage at the beginning, 20% of the Lin family''s property as a dowry should belong to me! " "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Otherwise, I won''t give up my marriage, and I will spread the news that Mr. Lin has a little lover outside." "It''s said that Mr. Lin spent a lot of money to photograph a beauty pill in Qiwu pavilion a few days ago. I believe you can know who you were with at that time by asking a little. There were so many eyes watching that day!" "Bitch, you dare to play with me!" Lin Hao got up in anger and pointed to qiunuo''s nose and said, "it''s clearly that you''re such a slut. If you look for a wild man outside, I''ll make up my mind to divorce you!" "That''s not what you said at the beginning. Young master Lin, you have to find a decent one to find a reason." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. Lin Hao''s face turned blue and white. He realized that he was surrounded by Qiu Nuo. At first, Qiu Nuo was so affectionate, and it was a fact that he jumped into the lake to commit suicide for him. He forgot that Qiu Nuo was entangled with other men outside, and he forgot to say it for a moment. Now Qiu Nuo proposed compensation, he just said this matter, but it seems that he is deliberately looking for reasons. PS: Thank you very much (*^__ ^*)~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 "I''m afraid you''re asking too much, miss tyuno." A elder of Lin family nearby said suddenly. "Too much?" Qiu Nuo sneered: "are you too much or me too much? Haven''t you ever thought about how much impact it would have on my reputation if I let you retire? How much impact will it have on the autumn family? Who dares to marry me in the future? If you don''t pay for these losses, who will pay for them? " "And you young master Lin." Qiu Nuo coldly looks at Lin Hao, "it''s clear that he doesn''t like me first. Why should I carry the black pot? If you want me to say that as long as 20% of your Lin family''s property is still small, if you talk to me again, I won''t discuss it with you in a good voice! " "Elder sister, how can you make such a request? Our autumn family and the Lin family have always been good friends. When you make such a request, don''t you push the relationship between our two families to the fire?" Autumn moon a pair of completely for the sake of the autumn family, staring at a pair of watery eyes, timidly said. "It''s not you who have been divorced. Of course, you don''t have a backache when you stand and talk." Qiunuo sneered. "Sister, how can you say that? I''m doing it for you, too!" Qiuyue said, turning her eyes to qiuyuansheng, "Dad, why don''t you persuade your sister, do you really want to see the two families break up?" Qiuyue''s eyes flashed a ray of fierce light. How could she let qiunuo get such a large amount of benefits? Those things should be hers! "Shut up Qiu Yuansheng suddenly drank coldly and said, "it''s not your marriage. What are you doing here? What''s more, it''s your sister who is obviously at a loss, but you talk to outsiders. You really let me down!" Qiuyue''s words and deeds, although it seems to be for the sake of the family, but every sentence for qiunuo. In the past, Qiu Yuansheng didn''t pay much attention to some small things. Now it seems that this woman''s mind is really deep. She even stirs up the relationship between their father and daughter in front of so many people. I really don''t think he is a fool! Thanks to the fact that he treats Qiuyue as his own child these years, but indirectly makes his own daughter suffer so many grievances. This is really his fault as a father! After listening to Qiu Yuansheng''s words, Qiu Yue''s face suddenly turned pale. She didn''t understand what she had said wrong. Qiunuo is just a waste that can''t be cultivated. How can she compare with her family''s interests? But why is Qiu Yuansheng''s reaction completely opposite to what she expected? But Qiu Nuo gives Qiu Yuansheng a thumbs up in his heart. Immediately and make a pair of affectionate appearance, turn head to see to Lin Hao. "Of course, it''s best not to give up marriage. Even if you don''t like me, brother Lin Hao, I will be satisfied to marry you." "Back, of course!" Lin Hao really can''t stand Qiu Nuo''s affectionate expression and says quickly. "Young master, please think twice!" An elder of the Lin family couldn''t help saying. Lin Hao''s eyes turned around and thought that the 20% industry would be given to Qiu''s family as betrothal gifts anyway. It''s a big deal that Qiuyue''s share would be saved at that time. I believe his Yueer sister is willing to make this concession in order to get out of marriage! Thinking of this, Lin Hao then took two elders of the Lin family and said his idea in a low voice. The two elders of the Lin family also felt reliable and nodded their heads. "Well, I''ll give you what you want." Lin Hao finally made up his mind and said, "twenty percent of the Lin family''s property is worth about 300000 gold coins. I''ll send someone to send the money tomorrow. I hope you don''t break your promise and hand in the marriage certificate. Besides, you should make a deed to ensure that you can''t tell the story!" "Of course." Qiu Nuo smiles. ¡­¡­ Qiuyue stood aside and felt that her teeth were about to be crushed. She did not expect that Lin Hao agreed. Although she did not know how he persuaded the two elders of the Lin family to agree, her intuition was not a good thing. Seeing the Lin family leave, Qiuyue''s eyes suddenly flash with a touch of light. "Dad, there''s something I forgot to tell you." Qiuyue suddenly said with a sweet smile: "a few days ago, I broke through the third level soul division. It happened that the Imperial College would come to recruit students after a period of time, so I want to have a try." "Really? It''s a great event Qiu Yuansheng hasn''t spoken yet, but Qiu Shicheng can''t help laughing. "Well, that''s a good thing." Qiu Yuansheng nodded faintly, then he didn''t say more. "Dad, I will continue to work hard to repay your kindness." Qiuyue shyly said, immediately some proud look at qiunuo, but did not see the expected decadent look on qiunuo''s face, which makes her heart can not help but some anger! How long can you do it! "Xiaoyue, there is also a bone of the fifth level spirit beast in the warehouse. It was left by the old master when he was alive. You can take it to rebuild the body of a spirit stick. It should be enough for you to use the fifth level." Qiushi said happily. "Thank you very much Autumn moon face suddenly a joy, hurriedly blessing blessing body way."As for the third-order wind system soul crystal, the price is not cheap! At least hundreds of thousands of gold coins are needed. With the family''s current economic situation, it is absolutely impossible to afford such a valuable third-order Soul Crystal... " Qiu Shicheng frowned. "What about that?" Qiuyue said with a look of no tears: "when I go to the Imperial College, I can''t even take out a complete three-level soul wand. I''m sure I''ll be laughed at by other students!" Qiu Nuo slightly hooks the corner of his mouth, hands around his chest, looking at the wonderful performance of Qiu Yue and her husband, he doesn''t speak. Qiuyuansheng also heard some Duan Rui and frowned slightly. "How about that?" Qiu Shicheng suddenly looked at Qiu Nuo with a smile and said, "the Lin family will send 300000 gold coins tomorrow. You should give them to your sister first. 300000 gold coins should be enough to buy a third-order wind system Soul Crystal! When the time comes, when Xiaoyue is admitted to the Imperial College, your sister''s face is also stained with light! " "Yes, elder sister, I will definitely enter the elite class of Imperial College and win honor for my family!" Qiuyue doesn''t seem to be surprised at all. Qiushi puts forward the idea and looks forward to qiunuo. "What about the three hundred thousand gold coins of the Lin family?" Suddenly, Qiu Nuo said with a smile, "you''re really picking the moon!" Hearing this, Qiuyue and qiushicheng''s face changed. "Xiaonuo, you can''t be so selfish. Originally, the 300000 gold coins were not yours. What happened when you bought a third-order Soul Crystal for Xiaoyue?" Qiu Shicheng said calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 "You think so, too?" Qiunuo looks at Qiuyue, smiling. "Sister, I really need this money now..." Autumn Moon low head, timidly said. "For your sake, I can''t give you the money. But after all, you are not a member of our Qiu family. Our Qiu family has spent so many resources in training you these years, but what have you done for our Qiu family? " Qiunuo asked with a smile. "I I will help my father and take good care of my family in the future... " Qiuyue was almost fooled by qiunuo''s question. She thought about it for a long time and finally held out such a sentence. "Oh It seems that Qiujing is ready to take over your family? And your original intention was to satisfy your ridiculous vanity. What did you take our autumn family for? " "That''s enough, you can say less for me!" Qiu Shicheng gave a loud drink. What he is most afraid of is this kind of situation, because in the final analysis, Qiuyue is just an adopted daughter, which can''t be changed. Push the topic up a little, Qiuyue''s position in Qiujia will become precarious, which he absolutely does not want to see. But who knows that after so many years of peace and security, today they were put forward by a waste that they have been ignoring. It''s just slapping his old face! "There are just a few words I want to ask you." Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "as the elder of the family, you are highly respected. Many people respect you. It is precisely because of this that my father will trust you and leave all the family affairs to you when he is closed. " "But how do you repay my father? When did you take my father''s position so easily? When did you decide the distribution of the family''s treasure house? You even want to use the money I get for my lifelong happiness to buy a third-order Soul Crystal for Qiuyue, the woman who robbed my fiance? Do you think I''m stupid enough to agree to such unreasonable demands? " "Xiao Nuo, what did you say?" Beside has not spoken of autumn far win suddenly stare big eyes, "Lin Hao is because of the small month will with you back marriage?" "Yes Qiu Nuo had no choice but to spread his hand, "now you know what kind of white eyed wolf our family has adopted!" "Xiaoyue, you let me down so much." Qiuyuansheng looks at Qiuyue with deep pain, and the last trace of temperature in his eyes disappears. "Dad, it''s not what you think. Let me explain." Qiuyue stares at a pair of tearful big eyes, which seem to have all kinds of grievances. I don''t know, I think it''s her who was divorced today. "No more." Qiu Yuansheng raised his hand, "since things have come to this point, no matter how much you say, you can''t recover the damage to Xiao Nuo. I hope you can do it yourself in the future!" With that, Qiu Yuansheng turned and left the hall. And Qiu Nuo is to turn head to do a grimace, just hurriedly followed up. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s father and daughter''s back, the expression on Qiu Yue''s face can''t help being cold. "Uncle Cheng? It seems that Qiu Yuansheng won''t trust me any more! " The autumn moon frowns slightly. "Don''t worry, as long as your status in the autumn family remains unchanged, it will not affect our plan. So you must perform well in the enrollment competition of DIDU college. In this way, even if Qiu Yuansheng is dissatisfied with you, he will not be able to bear the joint pressure of our elders. " Qiu Shicheng sneered. "Uncle Shicheng, don''t worry. In Tianluo City, the talent of the little city master and brother Lin Hao is a little better than me, but they are not soul masters and won''t affect me." Qiuyue smiles confidently. "Also, I always feel that Qiu Nuo''s smelly girl is not quite right recently. Send someone to stare at her and see what she is doing." As soon as Qiu Shicheng thought of Qiu Nuo''s series of performances, he felt very upset. When can this smelly girl say that? She not only makes the stingy Lin family spit out 300000 gold coins, but also makes him and Qiu Yue suffer a dumb loss. This is not only wrong, it''s just like a new person! "Uncle Shicheng, you really worry too much. Qiu Nuo is just a waste who can''t cultivate. No matter how she tosses, she can''t make waves!" Autumn moon is not satisfied with the way. In her opinion, Qiu Nuo only got some confidence by meeting several people in Ziying mountain. At that time, she could see the situation clearly in the Juyan valley. The perfect man was like a God''s residence. He had already had a good match around him. What''s wrong with Qiu Nuo. "Better be careful." Qiu Shicheng insisted. Seeing this, Qiuyue had to answer it verbally, but she was thinking about how to make qiunuo spit out the 300000 The next morning, qiunuo receives a box full of gold tickets from the Lin family, and she also makes a contract to promise not to tell the story of Lin Hao and Qiuyue.At the same time, in the afternoon, among the big families in Tianluo City, the news that qiunuo was divorced by the Lin family spread all over the world. Qiu Nuo of course knows that this is Lin Hao and Qiu Yue''s little action, but she doesn''t think so either. After all, when she decided to blackmail the Lin family, she didn''t take her reputation seriously. Anyway, her reputation is bad enough, no matter how bad it is! "Miss, the city Lord''s office sent a post to invite all the young talents of Tianluo city to go to the flower feast." Butterfly clothes with a gilded post, came to qiunuo in front of the way. "Why? This time, I still have one of my posts Qiu Nuo''s face was full of surprise. "In the past, the posts sent to the young lady were stopped before they arrived at the door, but this time, the posts were sent to the house by the city Lord''s mansion at one time. Many young masters and young ladies were invited. In front of so many people, some people are not easy to make small moves." Butterfly clothes said quietly. "Is there anything special about this flower feast? Why are so many people invited? " Playing with his post, qiunuo raised eyebrows and asked, "it''s said that it is to discuss the enrollment of DIDU University in a month. Do you think you want to go there, miss Butterfly Dress inquires a way. "Go, of course!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes suddenly brightened. Since everyone takes this Imperial College as her goal, she can also take this opportunity to get rid of her suspicion of waste! PS: (¨s¡ã) ¨s for collection, for tickets, for all kinds of ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 As night falls, the lights begin to shine. Carriages and carriages drove slowly from all directions towards the city master''s mansion. Qiu Nuo also in the butterfly clothes of a toss, changed a set of grand dress, and then took the carriage to the Lord''s house. "Young city master, this is the sachet embroidered by Dieer specially for you. It contains the grass in the middle of the lake, which can clear the mind and has the effect of repelling insects. I hope you don''t dislike it." "Zhou Xiaodie, do you want to take out this kind of rubbish? Brother Junyao, you''d better look at mine. It''s a hundred year old vine. It''s said that brother Junyao, you are going to learn how to make medicine. You will definitely use this herb in the future... " As soon as qiunuo walked into the back garden of the city''s main mansion, he saw a young man in black surrounded by a large group of women. The teenager looks only 16 or 17 years old, with a little baby fat on his face. He looks very cute. But in the eyes of the young man, Qiu Nuo was always impatient. "Qiunuo, they are all giving gifts to this young city Lord. You have to prepare something to be perfunctory." Snow spirit''s voice rings in the ear. "I haven''t been to these parties before. How can I know I have to prepare presents?" Qiu Nuo curled his mouth and took out a bottle of refined Na Yuan Dan from the body space of Xue Ling. "This little city master seems to be a famous warrior. Let''s give him this!" "Sister, why are you here?" At this time, a disgusting voice suddenly sounded. Qiu Nuo turns around and sees Qiu Yue and several other children of the Qiu family coming towards him. "Why, shouldn''t I come?" Qiu Nuo said. "No, I don''t mean..." Qiuyue looks as if she has been greatly wronged. Her eyes become foggy in an instant, but she should be afraid of making up. This time, her tears didn''t fall down for a long time. "Qiumingnuo, how can you care about your sister?" Qiusinan still plays the role of a flower protector. Seeing Qiuyue wronged, she immediately jumps out and points to qiunuo''s nose. This time, the eyes of all the people present were attracted. "Look, it''s Qiu''s family. I didn''t expect that they were fighting against each other in such a place. It''s so funny!" "The one standing opposite the autumn moon is the famous straw bag of the autumn family?" "It''s said that she was divorced by the Lin family today. Why is she still in the mood to attend the flower feast?" "Who knows! It''s said that master Lin is coming here today. Maybe she hasn''t given up yet! " "My God, how can there be such a shameless woman?" "And I heard that she has no talent for cultivation, and she''s just an ordinary person now!" "And she''s coming to the flower feast? What a thick skin Listening to the laughter around, qiunuo''s face is flat, and Qiuyue feels relieved. "Elder sister, don''t listen to them. Let''s go and present to the young city leader first." Autumn moon looks like a kind consolation. In this scene, Qiuyue successfully won the favor of many people. In particular, many young men at the scene felt that she was gentle, generous and understanding. It was not too much to say that she was a fairy. "Sister Qiuyue, just like her, we''d better not take her with us if we can prepare any gifts for the little city Lord just like her. It''s disgraceful!" A woman close to Qiuyue suddenly says. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 It''s Qiu Qiaohe who talks about the elder. In addition to Qiu Yue, she has the highest status among the descendants of Qiu family, even Qiu Sinan. "Sister Qiaohe, don''t say that." Qiuyue''s misty eyes slowly looked at qiunuo. With a little concern and grievance, she said in a soft voice, "sister, she has never been to such a banquet before. I don''t know if she needs to prepare a meeting gift. I''ll make up for her sister''s share this time! " Say, autumn moon then take out ah to take out in the bosom, finally take out a women''s bracelet that string into with small spirit jade bead. "Elder sister, I don''t have any other valuables on me. This string of Lingyu is of good quality. Take it to the little Lord!" "Are you funny? Which man would want such a thing? " Qiu Nuo hands ring chest, sarcastically looking at autumn moon way. I don''t think she knows what she''s up to? Give a man something for a woman, you don''t have to think about it! But some people don''t think so. This time, before qiusinan had time to speak, a justice messenger nearby could not help but speak, "qiunuo, you are too vicious. Your sister thinks about you everywhere, but you only think about how to make trouble for her. A woman like you will only make people feel sick when she lives in the world. It''s better to die!" "I live well. Why should I die? If you die, don''t hold me!" Qiu Nuo gave the man a white eye. "You, you, you..." Maybe I didn''t expect that Qiu Nuo would be so eloquent. The man was so angry that he couldn''t say a word for a long time. "I''m what I am, you can''t even speak clearly, and you want to fight against injustice like others?" Qiu Nuo sneered: "and I don''t think you have a good brain. Which man do you think will want this? I really want to give it to the young city master. Don''t I embarrass him in public? Or do you like it? Then your hobby is really special! " "You''re right. If anyone dares to give me such a thing, I''ll have her thrown out at once!" At this time, a slightly cold voice suddenly sounded. "Young city master!" Autumn moon face with panic line a way. "You really have a good sister." Shen Junyao did not pay attention to Qiuyue, but looked at qiunuo and joked. Hearing this, Qiuyue''s face suddenly became very ugly, and soon turned into a soft and weak look. She said with tears in her eyes: "young city master, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t think too much just now. I saw that my sister didn''t prepare a gift. I was in a hurry, so I took out the bracelet." "Who said I didn''t prepare a gift?" Qiunuo took a light look at Qiuyue, then handed the crystal bottle to Shen Junyao and said, "there are some pills in it. I hope the little Lord can like it." "Wow, I can''t see that this young lady of the autumn family is quite generous. She even sent pills!" "It''s worth a lot of money for such a big bottle." Seeing this scene, all the people present could not help talking about it. After all, even the cheapest yuqingdan is worth hundreds of gold coins. The quality of the bottle of pills sent by qiunuo is obviously different from that of yuqingdan. Besides, it''s a whole bottle at one time! "Qiu Nuo, what kind of pill are you? I''ve never seen it before. It can''t be a fake!" Qiu Qiao he can''t see Qiu Nuo in the limelight. He immediately looks unhappy. "It''s said that the little city master is going to learn how to refine pills. I believe it''s not too bad to tell the truth of pills." Qiu Nuo looks at Shen Junyao. "Nature." Shen Junyao nodded. In fact, he did not doubt the authenticity of this bottle of pills, but even he had never seen this kind of pills, so he was inevitably curious. Shen Junyao opened the bottle stopper in front of everyone, and immediately a fresh and pleasant fragrance of medicine came out. Smelling the fragrance, Shen Junyao''s face changed slightly, because he couldn''t distinguish any herbs in the fragrance. According to his previous knowledge of medicine refining, there is only one situation that can lead to this phenomenon. That is, the purity of Dan medicine has reached 100%! This is not only a high demand for the quality of pills, but also the need to refine every kind of pills, can achieve a perfect fit. Many senior pharmacists can''t do this, but they didn''t expect to let him see this pill today. "I don''t know where the master of refining this bottle of pills is now?" Shen Junyao''s tone has a trace of urgency. If you can worship such a master as a teacher, then his future achievements will be unlimited! Seeing Shen Junyao''s expression, people also noticed something strange. And Qiuyue is more irritable, because only she knows that qiunuo has a lot of money, what pills can''t be bought? However, she never thought that Qiu Nuo would use such mean means to attract Shen Junyao''s attention. She would never let this bitch succeed! "Master?" Qiu Nuo scratched her hair a little embarrassed. "She should still be in Tianluo city!""Really?" Shen Junyao''s face was full of joy. "Can you take me to see him?" "Er I just did her a little favor and she gave me this bottle of pills. I''m not familiar with her. " Qiunuo laughed twice. She found herself more and more able to make up stories. However, the young city master was a little bit curious. He had known that she would not have given this bottle of pills. "That''s it Shen Junyao sighed a little disappointed. It seemed that he didn''t have the chance. At this time, a loud voice suddenly sounded. "To the Lord''s wife!" The elegant lady of the city Lord, surrounded by a group of maids in green, slowly came to the public. The wife of the city Lord looks only in her twenties. She has excellent skin care and is more delicate than many young women present. A big red gold spilled to drag the long skirt, but also set off her bright and moving, beautiful things can not be square. "Good morning, madam." Everyone bowed down and saluted. With the help of the two maids, the wife of the city Lord came to the first place of the banquet and sat down "Mother, why are you here?" Shen Junyao was surprised. "I heard that you are holding a flower feast to discuss with you the enrollment competition in a month. I want to help you The lady of the city leader waved with a smile, and a maid came up with a tray. On the tray, is the egg size red bead, inside the firelight circulation, the light flash, extremely magnificent. "It''s a powerful seal of fire in the fourth level division. You only need one, no matter whether you are level one or level two, you can kill a level Four warrior. " Looking at the surprise and eagerness in the eyes of all the people, the wife of the city leader hooked the corner of her mouth and continued: "now I have a box in my hand. As long as any of you can open it, this fire sealing bead will be yours." With that, the lady took out a black iron box from her storage ring. There are some mysterious and simple patterns on the iron box, and a kind of creepy smell comes from it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 "Snow spirit, what is it? How can I feel so strange! " Qiu Nuo can''t help but ask. Xueling''s projection appears in midair. She looked at the black iron box and frowned slightly. After a long silence, she said, "it seems that there are living creatures in it, and the Yin Qi is very heavy. Don''t try it. I think there may be deceit in it!" "I''m not interested in that seal bead. Just let them have a try." Qiu Nuo shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. The black iron box was shining strangely in the moonlight. People''s faces were either frightened or puzzled. They didn''t understand how a box could give people this strange feeling. "Ma''am, what''s in this iron box? How do we open it? " Someone asked. "There is a seal on this iron box, which can only be opened with mental force." The city Lord''s wife evaded the heavy and gave way to the light, didn''t mention the thing in the box at all. Hearing this, his face looked disappointed. And several soul masters, including Qiu Yue, looking at the black iron box, could not help sparrow trying. Autumn moon, in particular, can''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. In her opinion, the contest was tailor-made for her. Because of all the people present, her spiritual talent is the highest, so she is also the one who is most likely to open the iron box and get a reward. Shen Junyao stood aside, but his face was very gloomy. No one knew what he was thinking. "Ma''am, can I have a try first?" The girl named Zhou die suddenly opened her mouth. Her spiritual talent has only been for a while, and now she is still in the stage of uniting the elements of attributes. She can only be regarded as a soul master apprentice. However, compared with ordinary martial arts, her spirit is much stronger. She knows that there are several people present who are mentally stronger than her, so she must seize this opportunity. Maybe she can open it all at once! "Of course." The city Lord''s wife kind smile, "but want to open this iron box, but it''s a waste of energy, I also tried for a long time did not open, so I want to give you a try." "That''s OK. It''s nothing to waste a little energy. Let me have a try, madam." Zhou Xiaodie''s eyes twinkle with light, can''t wait to say. "That''s good." The smile on the city Lord''s wife''s face is more brilliant, let a person present the iron box to Zhou Xiaodie, raised her hand and said, "please!" Zhou Xiaodie took a deep breath, released her mental strength and slowly approached the black iron box. Suddenly, Zhou Xiaodie''s face changed. She felt that her mental strength was like touching the ice of ten thousand years, which made her shiver. What scares her even more is that her mental power surges out of control into the black iron box, and soon her face turns pale. "It seems very difficult! Zhou Xiaodie''s mental strength is not weak. I didn''t expect it to be so hard! " "That''s a fire sealing bead that can kill the fourth level masters. It''s not so easy to get." "In my opinion, Zhang Ni and Qiu Yue have more chances. After all, among the people present, they are the two with the highest mental strength." It was at this moment that something happened suddenly. Zhou Xiaodie, who was trying, suddenly sat down on the ground, and her face had changed from pale to blue. She looked very frightening. "Miss Zhou, are you ok?" The city master''s wife immediately asked with concern: "it''s said that it takes a lot of mental energy to open this iron box. Miss Zhou just realized that her mental energy is exhausted. Why do you want to be brave? Ah!" "It doesn''t matter. Xiao die will go back and have a rest for a few days." Zhou Xiaodie reluctantly smiles. In fact, she has long wanted to take back her spiritual power, but her spiritual power doesn''t listen to her own command. Because Zhou Xiaodie''s experience is too little, only when her mental strength is not strong enough, can this happen. In order to save face, she didn''t say that. So we all thought that it was too difficult to open the black iron box, and did not think about other aspects. "Let me try." At this time, another young man came forward. Like Zhou Xiaodie, he was a period of spiritual talent, but he was a little older. He was already a first-class soul master, and his mental strength was a little stronger. As a result, not surprisingly, the young man was also blue faced and bounced open by the black iron box. Qiu Nuo''s face is a little dignified, which is also a spiritual overdraft. Mental overdraft is very dangerous. Light headache to crack, unable to mobilize mental strength, need to rest for several months to recover. The heaviest will even become idiots! It''s impossible that the city master''s wife didn''t know this, but she just took out the fire sealing bead to tempt everyone to try. At first sight, she was uneasy and kind-hearted. Seeing two consecutive losers and the remaining soul masters, I can''t help but flinch."Hum, it''s a bunch of rubbish!" Zhang Ni with a proud face suddenly stepped forward and said, "let me have a try!" Zhang Ni''s spiritual talent is only two stages, but he used the same time as Qiu Yue to condense the element of attribute, which shows that he is very good at soul power talent. With the growth of strength and age, mental strength will also increase, so now Zhang Ni and Qiu Yue, it is difficult to tell who has stronger mental strength. Seeing this scene, Qiuyue was a little nervous, because she also knew that there was not a big gap between Zhang Ni and herself. If he could not open it, she would be very nervous, but if she opened it, she would not even have the chance to try. This let her can''t help chagrin up, early know no matter what demeanor, first try again! As soon as Zhang Ni came to the black iron box, he poured spiritual force into it. He has seen some clues from the situation of the first two people. That is, the seal on the black iron box must absorb enough mental strength before it can be opened. The previous two wastes are just a period of mental talent, and the next ten effects are the same. It''s better to let them do it by themselves. More importantly, he is also afraid that Qiuyue will try before him, so he may never have a chance again. But soon, Zhang Ni''s face changed. Because he found that his mental power was not controlled by himself at all. If the black iron box could not be opened before his mental overdraft, he would end up in the same situation as the two people in front of him. He could not afford to lose that person! Zhang Ni''s face became whiter and whiter, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. And at this time, the black iron box suddenly issued a "click" sound, cracked a small gap. At the same time, Zhang Ni also fell directly to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 "Well, did I make it?" Zhang Ni raised his head with a happy face. "It''s a pity. It''s a little short." The lady shook her head regretfully. Hearing this, Zhang Ni''s face suddenly became more gray, and Qiu Yue was mercilessly relieved. Just now, she thought that Zhang Ni had succeeded in the test. She was scared to death! "Who else would like to have a try?" The city Lord''s wife looked at the crowd and said with a faint smile. "I''ll do it!" A soft voice came out. Wearing a light cyan gauze skirt, the autumn moon slowly steps forward and salutes the city master''s wife. "You are the autumn moon!" Looking at Qiuyue, the wife of the city leader said with a kind smile: "remember to do your best, don''t try to be brave!" "Xiaoyue knows. Thank you for your concern." Qiuyue smiles and comes to the black iron box. But the next second, she couldn''t laugh. Just now she saw that there was a crack in the middle of the black iron box, but now it''s gone. Is it necessary for her to start all over again? The gap between her mental strength and Zhang Ni is not big. Zhang Ni has not been able to fully open the black iron box. Will she also fail at the last moment? The autumn moon looks a little dignified, carefully calls out a trace of mental strength, tentatively approaches the black iron box. The result is no exception, her mental power is also entangled by the black iron box. But this time, the black iron box had a reaction from the beginning. First, there was a gap in the middle of the black iron box, then the gap became larger and larger, and then the black air that could be seen by the naked eye came out, which frightened the autumn moon. But she couldn''t do any other actions, so she could only watch her mental power being swallowed up by the black iron box bit by bit. Other people on the scene also found the abnormality of the black iron box, and they could not help looking frightened. Now they find that the creepy breath they felt before is not an illusion at all! "Qiunuo, your wife is really bold enough to keep the dark creatures upright." Xue Ling''s sarcastic voice suddenly rang out. "You said this iron box contained dark creatures?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened in disbelief. "And it should be the most insidious one. This dark creature has strong vitality and can hardly be killed. That''s why it was sealed with this black iron box. Unexpectedly, your wife, the city Lord, tried to open the seal and see how she would end up in the future." Snow spirit sneers a way. The city Lord''s wife looked at the black gas in the iron box, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes. Seeing that the black air was about to break through, the city master''s wife hurriedly went forward and pressed back the black iron box, which was about to be opened. The black iron box was immediately restored to its original state, and Qiuyue got to know about it. "Congratulations, you opened this black iron box." The city Lord''s wife looked at the pale autumn moon and said with a smile. "Really?" Qiuyue had some fear, but she was suddenly dispersed by joy. "This fire sealing bead belongs to you." The lady of the city leader smiles and gives the red beads on the tray to Qiuyue, and then takes the black iron box back to the storage ring. "How beautiful Qiuyue looks at the red bead in her hand with an obsessed face. She is full of pride in her heart. She knows that this fire sealing bead will be in her own bag! "Sister Qiuyue, you are really good!" Qiusinan of course will not miss this opportunity, hurriedly come forward, flatter said. "Sister Qiuyue, this fire sealing bead is so beautiful. Can you show it to me?" Qiuqiao lotus also came forward, a pair of eyes are glued to the fire bead, at the same time in the heart a faint flash of jealousy. It''s just that the best thing for a woman to be the head of her family is to be the head of her family! "Of course." Although the autumn moon in the heart is not willing to, but in order to play a good relationship with autumn Qiao he, had to give her the fire bead. "Madam, I don''t know what was in that black iron box just now? How can you keep emitting black gas? " At this time, someone suddenly asked. "You want to know?" The city Lord''s wife''s eyes were a little chilly, but her mouth was always with a faint smile. "Yes The man nodded, and his eyes were still full of gossip. He was obviously interested in the things in the black iron box. "It''s just an auction item that I''m going to send to Qiwu pavilion''s annual auction. It''s a mutant ghost egg." The wife of the city Lord looked at the man and said with a smile, "why, what''s the problem?" "No, no problem." The man also saw that the lady of the city Lord was not happy and immediately shook his head. "Next, it''s time for you young people." The city master''s wife suddenly got up and came to Shen Junyao. She said with a smile, "Yao''er, as the master, you should treat everyone well. Don''t neglect the guests." "I see, mother." Shen Junyao pulled the corner of his mouth, but he couldn''t laugh, so he had to drop his head.The city Lord''s wife didn''t care. After a few more words, she left the back garden with her servants. Looking at the relationship between mother and son, qiunuo also feels strange and tight, but it''s a family affair, and she can''t manage it. What she is really worried about now is what kind of dark creatures are in the black iron box, and whether they will affect Tianluo city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 After the wife of the city leader left, the banquet officially began. Everyone took their seats one after another. Qiunuo also found a place to sit down. Two rows of maids came in with trays of exquisite dishes and wine. "A few days ago, I went to Ziying mountain to hunt some soul beasts. These dishes are made from the most delicious parts of those soul beasts. You can have a taste of them." Shen Junyao said with a smile. Qiu Nuo in front of the table, also placed a few dishes, fragrance, appetizing. However, when I really eat it, I feel a little monotonous. If I want to come to the so-called delicious food in this world, it''s almost to this extent. In his previous life, Qiu Nuo was not only obsessed with medical research, but also had a hobby, that is, tasting delicious food from all over the world. However, the delicious food in this world has let her down. "I''m sure you haven''t eaten anything so delicious, have you? These are all made of animal meat. If you put them in the restaurant outside, a dish can be worth dozens of gold coins Sitting next to Qiu Nuo, Qiu Qiaohe suddenly touches Qiu Nuo''s arm, with a trace of disdain on his face. "Yes, it''s delicious." Qiu Nuo answered perfunctorily, but he didn''t plan to move chopsticks. These soul meat are either too greasy or too fishy. Apart from keeping the original flavor well, there are no other advantages. Let her eat these things, it is better to go back to eat rice porridge under the vegetables. But sitting next to her in a few positions of the autumn family children, it seems to eat very fragrant, autumn moon is no exception. After having enough to eat and drink, Shen Junyao asked people to take everything down, and then put a spirit tea on everyone''s position. Qiunuo just picked up the tea cup and began to drink. "The main purpose of calling you here is to share with you the information I got. After all, the enrollment situation of Tianluo city in the past few years was not very optimistic, which lagged behind other cities of the same scale. So this time, we have to get back a game and we can''t let those guys look down on us Shen Junyao said suddenly. Hearing this, everyone was shocked. They all knew that the theme of the flower feast was coming. "As we all know, the Imperial College only recruits 1000 freshmen every year, half of which are from the Imperial College. The remaining 500 places are divided equally, and there are only a few places in each city. This year, we in Tianluo strive to get more than five places. " Shen Junyao said solemnly. "It''s too much. It''s unfair for us to have 500 places for every emperor." There was a outcry of discontent. "That is, although the capital is big, it doesn''t need to occupy so many places." "That''s not the same. It''s said that almost all of the 500 places in the Imperial College are monopolized by the big eight. What''s the lack of talent in the big eight? We are still fighting for the first and second level of our strength, at least for the third level "I''ve also heard that the eight powerful families in the imperial capital, who had not reached the third level before they came of age, were to be expelled! If you think about it this way, it makes sense for them to occupy so many places... " "The imperial capital is full of talents." Hearing these words, Shen Junyao said with a smile, "it''s true that the big eight are powerful, but the Imperial College is the talent center of the whole mainland. In the Imperial College, there are the best cultivation resources and the best cultivation instructors. As long as you can successfully graduate from the Imperial College, even the Empire will reuse you. That''s a great honor and an affirmation of your own strength! " "The little city Lord is right. Even if the eight powerful schools are powerful, the Imperial College is for the whole mainland to recruit students, and we are not completely without opportunities." Zhou Xiaodie, who has always been in love with Shen Junyao, quickly agrees. "Zhou Xiaodie, you''re not even a soul master. You''d better wait a few years!" The girl who had been against Zhou Xiaodie before sneered. "You can''t get any better. You haven''t been admitted for two years in a row. In another two years, you will be twenty. When you see that, DIDU college still wants you." Zhou Xiaodie is not a vegetarian either, he said. The enrollment of Imperial College is aimed at those under the age of 20. Beyond this age, there is no hope. "It''s enough for you two. Let''s see what the young city master says first." Qiu Qiaohe said that, then he turned his eyes to Shen Junyao, but found that the other side didn''t even look at him. This discovery made her feel lost. As for the dispute between Zhou Xiaodie and Zhou Xiaodie, Shen Junyao turned a blind eye to it and continued: "the enrollment assessment of DIDU university is divided into three parts: talent test, strength test and ability test. The first level should eliminate most of the people, while the second level will only leave the most powerful 20 people. The most difficult is the third level, because it is very likely that there will be none left! " "No, I didn''t have the ability test in the past years." "What exactly is this ability test? The difficulty is so abnormal"In the future, the enrollment competition of Imperial College will not be more and more difficult! Then I''m not hopeless all my life! " There was a lot of discussion at the scene. "We don''t need to panic. Now, no one can tell the difficulty of this ability test. However, the news from the capital was that the vice president of the university had found a way to enter an ancient relic. So the ability test is likely to be conducted in an ancient relic, and then we may meet candidates from other places. " Shen Junyao said. "My God, is it really in the ancient ruins? How did the Imperial College do it? " Immediately someone exclaimed. Ancient relics are relics left over from ancient times. It is not surprising that they are displayed in any form before the eyes of the world. There are no hidden relics, but they are extremely difficult to enter. But I didn''t expect that the Imperial College would send all the candidates to the ancient ruins for the final proficiency test. How much manpower and material resources would it cost! What''s more, Kyushu mainland is vast. In order to take part in a test, it''s too time-consuming to gather so many candidates in one place! What''s more, it may not succeed in the end. It''s hopeless to think about it "In fact, not only the Imperial College, but also several of the eight families have their own secret places, which are specially used to train their children. They have special space stones, which can open the channel of secret places. Therefore, it is not as you think that it takes a long journey to get to the entrance of the ancient ruins. " Shen Junyao explained kindly. PS: Ziyan''s next chapter should be coming up soon. We should vote to welcome him (^ o ^) ~ as soon as possible www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 After listening to Shen Junyao''s words, Qiu Nuo also has some preliminary understanding of the enrollment competition. But at that time, is she a martial arts examiner, a soul master, or a pharmacist? There is still a month to go before the enrollment competition. The accomplishments of her warrior and soul master can only reach the second level at most. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for her to get into the Imperial College by virtue of her second level martial arts. Besides, she doesn''t have any decent martial arts skills. But she didn''t want to expose her identity as a soul master in public. So, she had to take part in the examination of the pharmacist. ¡­¡­ When the lady returned to her residence, she sent out all the maids, and then took out the black iron box of the ring power. Her eyes were full of excitement and fear. "My Lord, can you come out now?" The lady of the city Lord called respectfully to the black iron box. Voice just fell, a Jiao laughter suddenly rang out. Immediately black iron box gushed out a lot of black fog, and finally formed a charming figure in the air. That is a very beautiful woman, she has a pair of hook people''s eyes, purplish red lips hook a light smile, but Mei to the bone. "You have some skills." The coquettish woman plucked her hair. "Tell me what you want." "I want to be as beautiful as an adult." There was a look of Madness on the lady''s face. She was convinced of the woman''s ability. A few months ago, she was wearing a withered and yellow face. No matter how much beauty tonic she took, it didn''t work. Her husband, however, had not stepped into her room for many years. This is the root of her illness when she gave birth to Shen Junyao. She was only in her thirties, but she looked like an old woman in her forties and fifties. Seeing more and more women being carried into the house, her heart is like being stabbed a few holes. This makes her and Shen Junyao alienated and disgusted. But since a few months ago, she accidentally got this black iron box, and with the method that this woman taught her, she really recovered her beauty when she was young. But that''s only temporary. She wants to keep her young and beautiful forever, so that there will be no other women in her husband''s eyes! She knew that the black iron box was not good, but they just took what they needed. The woman promised her that as long as she could open the black iron box, she would tell her how to keep beautiful forever. "Not yet." In the eyes of the city master''s wife, the charming woman slowly shook her head, "I''m just a soul body now. I can''t do anything. Naturally, I can''t fulfill the promise I gave you before." The city Lord''s wife''s face changed, "Lord, you have promised me before, how can you turn back!" "There is no way." The coquettish woman said lazily, "but If you can help me get a body, all the problems will be solved "It''s simple. I''ll call a girl in now." The city Lord''s wife looked happy and said immediately. "No, those girls around you are too ugly. At least you have to find one who is as beautiful as me!" Coquettish woman dissatisfaction way. The city Lord''s wife looked up at the coquettish woman and said, "my Lord, it''s very beautiful. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find someone who looks like you." "Yes The coquettish woman felt her cheek with some pride, "I don''t want to take over the body at will. In this case, I''d better go back to the black iron box and stay!" Hearing this, the wife of the city leader looked surprised and said: "my Lord, I have a little sister who is extremely beautiful. Although she is not as good as me, she is definitely one of the best in Tianluo city. I just don''t know if she can satisfy you." "Your little sister?" The seductive woman covers her lips and smiles. Her eyes are full of sarcasm. Compared with the selfishness of human beings, they are far behind the demons! "Yes, you can bring her to me tomorrow." With that, the enchanting woman returned to the black iron box. The lady of the city Lord was relieved. Then she called her servant girl in and said, "go and take a message to miss Mei Xiang. Let her come tomorrow. She said I have something important to discuss with her." "Yes, ma''am." ¡­¡­ In the next few days, almost all the young people in Tianluo city were practicing in seclusion to improve their strength. Qiunuo was no exception. On the third day after she came back from the Lord''s mansion, she successfully broke through the second level soul master. It''s only a month since she condensed the fire element. However, Xueling is still very dissatisfied and urges her to practice all day. Finally, a few days before the enrollment competition, qiunuo successfully broke through the second level martial arts, and the cultivation of the soul master also reached the peak of the second level."Miss, you are out of the pass!" See autumn Nuo walk out of the door, butterfly dress immediately a face happy color of front way. "If you close down, you''ll have to miss the admissions competition of DIDU college." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Miss, it''s just the right time for you to leave the customs. We have a distinguished guest in Qiufu!" Dieyi said with a smile. "Distinguished guest?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Yes, I heard it''s from the imperial capital. I want to see the young lady of our autumn family." The butterfly clothes pouted, some discontented way: "just don''t know is to see two young ladies, or see you." "I must have come to see Qiuyue. I can know people from any imperial capital." Qiu Nuo shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. "I don''t know what kind of Miss Qiu Yue is, the daughter of the owner, but you are the only one." Butterfly clothes unconvinced said. "Watch out for trouble." Qiu Nuo knocked butterfly''s head for a while, "don''t say that again in the future." Qiunuo left the yard, to the study of qiuyuansheng, reported his practice. Qiu Yuansheng is so happy to learn that Qiu Nuo has been promoted to the second level in a month. "Xiao Nuo, I didn''t expect that your cultivation talent is so high. Even if you can''t enter the Imperial College this year, you can do it in the future." Qiu Yuansheng said with a happy face. "Dad, I''m not going to take part in the recruitment competition of wuzhe. I want to take the test of pharmacist." Qiunuo says what he thinks. Qiu Yuansheng slightly frowned, thought for a moment, and said: "it''s also feasible, but you''ve just started..." "Don''t worry, I can refine the finished medicine. I''m afraid I can''t pass the enrollment competition?" Qiu Nuo said confidently. Qiu Yuansheng nodded, "it''s better to enter the Imperial College earlier." With a smile on Qiu Nuo''s face, she knew that Qiu Yuansheng would understand herself. "Yes." Qiu Yuansheng suddenly said: "a few days ago, some guests came to the mansion and said they were coming for you. You can see them tomorrow! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 "For me? Didn''t you come to see Qiuyue? " Qiu Nuo is a little surprised. "At first I thought I was looking for Xiaoyue, but later the leading young master named me and said he wanted to see you." Qiu Yuansheng suddenly lowered his voice and said, "and I suspect that they are probably the tutors and accompanying students sent by the Imperial College this time, so they dare not neglect them, so they are arranged to live in Wanyue." Qiunuo was completely puzzled. She didn''t remember any people she knew from Imperial College. These guys don''t come to trouble themselves, do they? "Well, I''ll see them tomorrow." With that, Qiu Nuo checks Qiu Yuansheng''s body. It turns out that the dark damage in his body has recovered to 7788, and the toxin has been controlled. Qiunuo took out a large jar of Yuehua potion and put it in front of qiuyuansheng, saying: "Dad, you must take this potion on time. When your internal injuries are completely recovered, I can find a way to detoxify you." "Well, dad will listen to you." Qiu Yuansheng said with a happy smile. ¡­¡­ Leaving the study, qiunuo immediately asks Xueling to inquire about the details of those people in wanyueju. She returned to the hospital alone. As soon as he entered the room, qiunuo saw the slender white figure standing by the window. Hearing the movement, the figure turned slowly. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s obviously frightened face, Mo Ziyan can''t help but slightly hook up the corner of his mouth, "how? Surprised to see me? " "Why are you in my room?" All of a sudden, Qiu Nuo suddenly opened his eyes, "are you the guy who lives in Wan Yueju?" Mo Ziyan picked an eyebrow and didn''t deny it. "Why do you come to me?" Qiu Nuo said angrily, but this guy almost killed her. "Didn''t you say that when you came back to Tianluo City, you would give me acupuncture for detoxification?" Mo Ziyan half reclines in the window, the voice line low smile way. "I said that when I was in a good mood, but from the moment you left me behind, the agreement was invalid." Qiu Nuo snorted and said with his hands around his chest. Mo Ziyan came to qiunuo, raised her hand, raised her chin and said, "you are still angry about this." Qiu Nuo''s face turned red and he quickly stepped back and said, "so what! Shouldn''t I be angry? " "There was a reason that day. I didn''t mean to leave you." Mo Ziyan sighed helplessly. "Even so, it''s true that I almost lost my life. Don''t think I can easily forgive you!" "Well, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry." "Well, that''s about the same!" At the moment, the two figures hidden in the dark, their faces were full of surprise. When did their young master become so good tempered? It''s the devil to apologize to this woman! "Are you a student of Imperial College?" Qiu Nuo suddenly remembered Qiu Yuansheng''s words just now, and asked curiously. "Of course not." "I don''t look like you Qiunuo nodded deeply. This guy is like a student''s material. He can kill the sixth level ghost beast directly. It''s more than enough to be a tutor of Imperial College. "Lord Mo, are you in there?" At this time, a cry came from outside. Mo Ziyan flashed a trace of displeasure on his face, and immediately took out a jade mask and put it on his face. "I''ll go out for a minute." With that, Mo Ziyan walked out of the room. "Tutor Guo, what can I do for you?" Mo Ziyan''s voice came from outside the house. "Master Mo, Shiqi is sick again. You''d better go to see her quickly." An anxious voice rang out. But Qiu Nuo in the house hears this words, but in the eyes is flash a touch of unpredictable. It''s a woman named Shiqi again. Mo Ziyan will never forget to take her with him wherever he goes! "I''ll go and have a look with you." Qiu Nuo suddenly pushed open the door and walked out of the room. "Good." Mo Ziyan knows that Qiu Nuo is skilled in medicine, and even nods. With Mo Ziyan, they came to wanyueju. As soon as they entered the courtyard, a pretty girl met them. "You are back at last." The girl''s face was surprised. "Where''s Shiqi?" Mo Ziyan frowned, his eyes full of worry. "In the house!" The girl took them to a room with two teenagers by the bed. Qiunuo found that they all wore a jade pendant on their waist, which was engraved with the logo of the Imperial College. No wonder their father recognized them as people of the Imperial College! And Mo Ziyan, who can be called an adult by the tutor of the Imperial College, wants to come to the identity is certainly not ordinary! "Get out of the way!" Mo Ziyan quickly stepped forward and directly drove the two students to one side. Then he looked at the girl on the bed and said, "Shiqi, are you ok?""I''m fine. I just had a headache." Seeing Mo Ziyan, Liu Shiqi''s heart is full of sweetness. She knows that brother Ye won''t leave him alone. "Let me show her!" Qiu Nuo suddenly comes to Mo Ziyan. "Yes." Mo Ziyan nodded and took the initiative to get out of the way. See Qiu Nuo, Liu Shiqi''s face suddenly becomes white, night brother or to find this woman? "Brother ye, she looks so young and doesn''t look like a doctor. I don''t want her to show me." Liu Shiqi looks at Mo Ziyan with an aggrieved face. "Why don''t you even listen to me?" Mo Ziyan frowned and looked very unhappy. "I don''t have one." Liu Shiqi pouted her lips and looked at Qiu Nuo like a thorn in her eyes "You''re welcome." Qiu Nuo picks his eyebrows and gives Liu Shiqi a pulse. "Well, did the girl see anything?" Liu Shiqi said with a trace of provocation. The hidden danger of her body can''t be seen by ordinary doctors unless she is a doctor with strong mental strength, not to mention a young woman like Qiu Nuo. Also don''t know this fox spirit to night elder brother poured what enchantment soup, unexpectedly let night elder brother so trust her. Today she is going to expose the true face of this fox spirit! Qiunuo took back her hand, looked at Liu Shiqi and said, "Miss Shiqi should have been seriously ill before." Liu Shiqi is slightly stunned. How does this woman know? In the past, no matter how severe the doctors were, they could only find out her current physical problems. It was absolutely impossible to know what diseases she had before! "Because of that serious illness, you have a lot of hidden dangers, so you often have dizziness, palpitation, asthma and other symptoms, do not know if I am right?" Qiu Nuo looks at Liu Shiqi and says word by word. "There are these symptoms." Liu Shiqi nodded, she had to admit that this woman has some skills, even said her illness word. "In fact, you are asking for trouble." Qiu Nuo said suddenly. "What do you mean, do you think I would like to have these diseases? Who doesn''t want to be healthy! " Liu Shiqi looked a little flustered. Qiu Nuo bent the corner of his mouth and said: "the symptoms I mentioned just now only appear in some ordinary people or martial arts people with low accomplishments. But miss Shiqi, you are not an ordinary person. You are a water soul master, and you are not low in rank. The water system soul power is mild, and even has certain healing effect. Even if you have those symptoms, you will be repaired by the soul power in your body long ago. That''s why I said that you are asking for trouble. If you don''t cherish your body, how can you still be haunted by some diseases? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 Liu Shiqi''s face turned white, and immediately looked at Mo Ziyan, with an aggrieved face: "brother ye, I don''t mean to be like this, I just want to take more time to practice, who knows it will have such a big impact on my body. It''s all my fault that those doctors were useless before. I didn''t know that my illness didn''t improve because of this. When I go back, I''ll fire all the doctors in my family! " Liu Shiqi certainly won''t admit that she intentionally made her body so weak, so that Mo Ziyan can spend more time with her. Who knows that she will be torn down by qiunuo face to face. Qiu Nuo didn''t say anything any more. She took the pen, ink, paper and inkstone beside her, wrote down a prescription and handed it to Mo Zi. She said, "this is a prescription for regulating the body. As long as Miss Shiqi takes it on time, she will recover within three days." In fact, this prescription is not to recuperate the body at all, but it will be hard to drink. No matter how much Liu Shiqi can pretend, it''s impossible to last long. "It''s really troublesome for you this time. I''ll come back to you in the evening." Mo Ziyan looks at Qiu Nuo. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded and left the room. When Liu Shiqi heard Mo Ziyan''s words, she looked extremely ferocious. This woman let her elder brother go to her room in the middle of the night. She certainly didn''t have any good intentions. She has completely ignored that Mo Ziyan took the initiative to say this sentence, which has nothing to do with qiunuo. Because her heart to Qiu Nuo hate, has reached an unprecedented level! ¡­¡­ After leaving wanyueju, qiunuo found that someone had been following him. Until she came to a place where there was no one, a goose yellow figure suddenly came out and stopped her way. Qiunuo looked up and found that this was the female student she met in wanyueju today. "What can I do for you?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Are you Gu Qingrong''s daughter?" The female student looks at Qiu Nuo with a bad face. Qiunuo was not sure what the other side was up to, so she didn''t answer the female student''s question directly. She just wondered why the other side knew her identity. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default." The female student raised her head and said: "my name is Gu Mengyu. I''m the family of Gu family. Now you can''t even count yourself as a collateral. What qualifications do you have to wear the Fengqing hairpin that our direct blood of Gu family is qualified to have?" "Fengqing hairpin?" Qiunuo touches the Ling Hosta on his head. It turns out that the Hosta is a sign of Gu''s family identity. No wonder Gu Mengyu immediately recognizes that he is Gu Qingrong''s daughter. "My mother left it to me. Why can''t I wear it?" Qiu Nuo lightly looked at Gu Mengyu. "Hum, your mother is qualified, but you can''t!" Gu Mengyu''s breath of the third-level warrior instantly radiated. He looked at Qiu Nuo coldly and said, "I advise you to hand over the Fengqing hairpin, otherwise I don''t mind grabbing it directly!" Qiu Nuo''s face didn''t change because of Gu Mengyu''s breath. "You are just the collateral blood of your family." Qiunuo looks at Gu Mengyu''s hair with a sneer. There is no shadow of Fengqing hairpin on it. "So what." Gu Mengyu arrogantly said: "although I am the collateral blood of Gu''s family, I am an elite child trained by the family. In the Imperial College, I am also valued by my tutor. Otherwise, my tutor Guo will not take me with me in this enrollment competition!" In Gu''s family, only lineal blood is qualified to learn the highest xuanjie skill of the family, which is sealed in Fengqing jade hairpin and Longyin jade pendant. The lineal blood of each generation, women can get a Fengqing Hosta, men can get a Longyin jade pendant. That''s what countless collateral children yearn for. Not to mention how precious the xuanjie skill is, the materials used to make Fengqing jade hairpin and Longyin jade pendant are the priceless Millennium spirit jade. This let Gu Mengyu how not heart. "You''d better give up the idea. It''s something my mother left me. I won''t give it to anyone." Qiu Nuo finish saying, then directly bypass Gu Mengyu, don''t prepare to spend more words with her here. "Stop!" Gu Mengyu''s expression is cold, and his spiritual power gathers in his hand, and he grabs Qiu Nuo''s shoulder. Qiu Nuo coldly raised the corner of his mouth, suddenly backhand hit a flame, around to Gu Mengyu behind her attack. Gu Mengyu and Qiu Nuo are very close to each other, and they don''t find her little movements. Until he was hit by the fire behind, Gu Mengyu screamed: "which sinister villain attacked me behind!" Gu Mengyu while hurriedly put out the fire on the body, while eating the pain of looking back, only to find that there is no one behind. And Qiu Nuo has already taken advantage of this opportunity to run away. Because the fire Qiu Nuo just played didn''t use soul power, so it''s just a little higher than ordinary fire attack, and it won''t cause any damage to Gu Mengyu who already has the third level strength. Naturally, she won''t worry about her problems.PS: for collection, for tickets ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 In the evening, Mo Ziyan came to qiunuo''s room as promised. Qiunuo pulse for him, and then took out the set of bone needle made with snow wolf sternum, "I will force all the poison on you to one place this time. As long as you don''t move it, there should be no more problems for the time being!" "You really don''t need the money?" Mo Ziyan looks at Qiu Nuo road with a smile. "It''s just a lift." Qiu Nuo shrugged and reached for Mo Ziyan''s clothes. Mo Ziyan''s eyes darkened, and suddenly grasped Qiu Nuo''s little hand that was untiing his belt. "Do you often take off people''s clothes like this?" Qiu Nuo took out his hand and looked up at Mo Ziyan, "what''s the problem?" How does she apply the needle without taking off her clothes? "Don''t you know that men and women are not compatible?" Mo Ziyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone was dangerous. "Please, I don''t mind. What do you mind?" Qiu Nuo couldn''t help but give Mo Ziyan a big white eye. "Besides, as a doctor, I look at the patient''s body. It''s not very normal!" "Then you are not allowed to see other people in the future!" Mo Ziyan suddenly said this. I''ve never seen such a strange remark from the patient However, she did not take Mo Ziyan''s words to heart. The treatment continued into the night. Qiu Nuo takes the last bone needle from Mo Ziyan and grows an airway: "OK." Mo Ziyan opened his eyes and found qiunuo''s face a little pale. He could not help frowning and said, "are you ok?" "It''s OK. I''ll just have a rest." Qiu Nuo put the bone needle away and felt Mo Ziyan''s pulse again. Then, a trace of joy appeared in his eyes. "It''s very successful. You won''t have to find those messy doctors to control the toxins in your body in the future." Qiu Nuo is very disappointed with the level of doctors in the world. He has such good conditions, but he can''t even cure some minor diseases and pains. And a little more serious disease, if do not have those expensive medicinal materials to do support, they can only stand idly and stare. Really think about it makes people feel speechless! "Aren''t you a doctor, too?" Mo Ziyan said. "They''re doctors, not me." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "I know." Mo Ziyan gave a deep smile and immediately took out a bottle of pills from the storage ring. He handed it to Qiu Nuo and said, "I can see that you are consuming a lot of spirit. This is the spirit pill that can restore your mental strength. Take it and take it! I don''t want to see you make yourself so weak in order to give me a needle. " "Pills that can restore mental strength? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Qiunuo curiously takes the jade bottle containing the spirit pill into his hand. Open the cork, a pleasant fragrance immediately released, let the spirit of a shock. Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. The effect of Shenhun pill is also very good. The fragrance of medicine alone can restore mental power. If you really take it, I''m afraid even if it''s mental overdraft, you can recover immediately. It''s just why she hasn''t seen any pills that can restore mental power in Gudan Fang. Is it because the grade is too high, so she can''t check it yet? "I''ll give it to you and you can take it. There are so many problems!" Mo Ziyan rubbed Qiu Nuo''s hair. "Well, then I''m welcome." Qiunuo directly put the jade bottle into the space, and then find Xueling to ask what rank the spirit Dan is. "Are you going to take part in this competition?" Mo Ziyan asked suddenly. "Yes Qiunuo nodded. "Then you have to be careful with the final ability test." Mo Ziyan looked stern. "What is the ability test for? Is it really in the ancient ruins? " Qiu Nuo blinked and said. Mo Zi said softly and said immediately, "the ability test is to test the comprehensive strength of students, such as actual combat ability, survival ability, brain ability, etc. But unlike the first two tests, the ability test is very dangerous. If you fail, you may die, so you must not be careless "I''m going to be a pharmacist. Do I need to take part in this ability test?" Qiu Nuo frowned. She is not afraid of danger, but she has never had this ability test before. Who knows what will be in it. In case the Imperial College also failed to control the difficulty of the ability test, it would be unfair if something really happened. "Everyone must participate in the ability test. Besides, those who can become pharmacists are not weak in strength, but the specific assessment contents may be different at that time." Mo Ziyan said. "Thank you for telling me that. I''ll pay attention." "You don''t have to be so polite to me." Mo Ziyan smiles faintly, with a touch of tenderness in the corner of his eyes that he has never noticed. Qiu Nuo felt that her heart beat missed a beat and stood up in a panic."Well, you go back first. I''m a little tired and want to rest." "Well, then you have a good rest." After Mo Ziyan left, Qiu Nuo patted his hot cheek, and didn''t know what he was blushing. She must have been hallucinating because of her mental exertion. Well, it must be! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 The next day, as soon as Qiuyue came out of the gate, qiuqiao lotus found the door. But she can''t even talk for so long! "Sister Qiuyue, this time we are lucky. All the tutors and accompanying students from Imperial College are now living in our house." Autumn Qiao lotus pulls autumn moon a face to excitedly say. Qiuyue is sitting in front of the dresser at the moment, drawing her eyebrows carefully. Hearing Qiu Qiaohe''s words, he immediately stopped his action. "Is it really from Imperial College?" Just now, she had heard that there were several distinguished guests in Hongtao''s mansion, but she didn''t expect that they were so big! Although she is full of confidence in this assessment, if she can establish a good relationship with the tutor of DIDU college in advance, it may be helpful for her to enter the elite class in the future. "Of course, there are seven of them. Except for one tutor, the others should be accompanying students." Qiu Qiaohe holds his chin, stares at the stars and says: "especially the young master named Chu CHENFENG, I heard that he is a direct descendant of the eight families in the imperial capital! And in the Imperial College is also the top ten experts. But he hasn''t come to your house these days, and I only met him once by chance. " "He''s from eight families?" There was a light in Qiuyue''s eyes, but she covered it up very well and asked unintentionally. "Yes, according to the young city master, at least half of the people in the Imperial College belong to eight families! Among the accompanying students, two are from eight families, and one is wearing masks all day. I don''t even know his name. " Qiu Qiao he said. "I heard that my father is going to treat them tonight." With a faint smile, Qiuyue chooses a pair of glazed earrings in her jewelry box. "Yes Qiu Qiaohe said shyly, "maybe Chu CHENFENG will go then too!" "You don''t take a fancy to others, do you?" There is a trace of disdain in Qiuyue''s eyes. How can qiuqiao he be worthy of the direct children of the eight families! "Sister Qiuyue, what are you talking about?" Qiu Qiaohe''s face turned more red. "He''s the lineage of the eight families. How can he look up to me. However, if he is really willing to accept me, even if he is a concubine, I am willing to do so! " "Elder sister Qiaohe, why do you belittle yourself so much? You are so beautiful. The Duke of Chu will like you." Qiuyue took a box of perfume from the dresser that she had never used before. She handed it to Qiu Qiaohe and said, "sister Qiao he, this is the perfume that brother Lin Hao bought for me in yinmengzhai when he went to the imperial capital last time. It tastes delicious. Take it and use it. Childe Chu CHENFENG will notice you tonight!" "Yin Meng Zhai? Is it the biggest clothing store in the imperial capital? " Qiu Qiao he stares big eyes way. "Yes! It''s said that the aristocratic women in the imperial capital only buy things in yinmengzhai. They mainly make clothes. Rouge and water powder are only incidental, but they are all fine products. Brother Lin Hao will bring some back for me every time he goes to the imperial capital. " Qiuyue took out a gorgeous dress from her wardrobe, and some of them showed off in front of her. She said: "this Liuxian dress is beautiful. It''s a new style of this year''s yinmengzhai. It''s worth 2000 gold coins!" Qiu Qiaohe looks at Qiu Yue''s Fairy skirt enviously, nods and says: "it''s beautiful!" "There are still many good things in the imperial capital. When we take the examination of Shendu college, we can have a good experience." Autumn moon is full of yearning. Qiu Qiaohe''s eyes are full of longing, especially when she thinks that she can stay in the same college with Chu CHENFENG in the future. She feels itching and itching, and is eager to get the enrollment quota of Imperial College. ¡­¡­ As night falls, the autumn moon comes to the place where the dinner party is held. "Look, miss, that girl is so beautiful. She is just like a fairy in the sky. Is she also a student of Imperial College?" Butterfly Dress stands behind Qiu Nuo and exclaims. Qiu Nuo looked at Liu Shiqi in the eyes of Dieyi and found that she was talking about Liu Shiqi. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, she''s not only beautiful, but also a five level soul master!" "My God, five level soul master? In our Tianluo City, it''s more than enough to be the first master! " Butterfly Dress stares big eyes way. "It''s said that she''s not the strongest yet. Among the students who are with her this time, there is also a level 6 Jin soul master." Qiunuo thinks of the information Xueling inquired about yesterday, and can''t help sighing that there are people outside and there is a day outside. Originally thought that Liu Shiqi''s talent is amazing enough, but in the Imperial College, but even the top ten are not ranked. However, among all the female students, Liu Shiqi is indeed the most talented one. In addition, she was extremely beautiful, even several princes of the imperial capital wanted to marry her as their own princess. At this time, a warm voice suddenly rang out. "The girl has made a clear investigation of our strength." Qiu Nuo turns his head and finds the position beside him. He doesn''t know when a man in white is sitting.He looks only in his early twenties. He has a long body and a handsome face. His Phoenix eyes are warm like the spring breeze. Qiu Nuo was surprised. This guy is not one of the accompanying students, is he! "Ha ha, I also listen to others." Qiu Nuo grabs the hair, some embarrassed smile way. "Is it?" Chu CHENFENG smiles and says nothing more. Just at this time, Qiuyue and qiuqiaohe are also dressed up. They are more gorgeous than the last time they went to the city Lord''s mansion. Their heads are full of pearls. They can make people blind and smell the fragrance from a long distance. "Sister Qiuyue, look, that''s Mr. Chu CHENFENG." Qiu Qiaohe sees Chu CHENFENG at the first sight and points to Qiu Yue. Seeing Chu CHENFENG, Qiuyue''s eyes brightened. But soon she noticed Qiu Nuo sitting next to Chu CHENFENG. A touch of jealousy flashed in her eyes and said, "how can my sister sit next to Chu CHENFENG? Did they know each other before? " "How is Qiu Nuo this slut." Qiu Qiaohe also found Qiu Nuo at this time, and her face was full of cruel color. "She must have been pestering Chu CHENFENG, so she would sit beside him. We can''t let her succeed!" Finish saying, autumn Qiao lotus then angrily toward autumn promise to walk. The color of calculation flashed in Qiuyue''s eyes, and immediately followed with a smile on her face. "Qiunuo, this is my position with my sister Qiuyue. You can find another place to sit!" For fear of leaving a bad impression on Chu CHENFENG, Qiu Qiaohe''s tone is much better than before, but it still sounds aggressive. At this time, Qiuyue suddenly stepped forward, deliberately standing in front of Chu CHENFENG and looking at qiunuo, she said softly, "sister, I know you are still angry about the last time, so you grab our position. Let''s sit next to you, OK? I don''t want people to see our sisters at odds with each other... " Qiu Nuo can''t help sneering. This woman is really uncomfortable if she doesn''t act for a day. She wants to see what tricks autumn moon will play this time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 "Sister, this is really serious. The dinner party was arranged today. I didn''t know that this is your place." Qiu Nuo said with a light smile that she was not annoyed by Qiu Yue''s words just now. Qiuyue didn''t expect qiunuo to be so calm. She could only secretly clench her teeth, but her face was full of joy. "Is my sister really not angry? Can I really sit next to you? " "Sit where you like." Qiunuo couldn''t help rolling his eyes. She is already the most tail position, where there is room for Qiuyue to sit. Autumn moon wants to sit, it is this white clothes childe side! "Thank you, sister." Qiuyue immediately stepped on Xiaolian''s step and went to a nearby table. Who knows when passing by Chu CHENFENG''s side, Qiuyue''s body shape is unstable, and just falls into Chu CHENFENG''s arms. "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t mean to." Autumn moon is like a frightened rabbit, a pair of wet eyes to see Chu Chen wind. Chu CHENFENG frowned. As soon as he was ready to speak, Qiu Qiaohe rushed up with a look of hate. "Qiu Yue, what do you look like? Don''t get up quickly." She knew that Qiuyue didn''t have a good heart. Chu CHENFENG was the first one to fall in love with her. How could she do that! "Wuwu Elder sister Qiao he, I seem to have sprained my ankle and can''t stand up. " Autumn Moon lies in Chu CHENFENG''s arms, tears in her eyes. Looking at Qiuyue''s pitiful little face, qiuqiao he was really worried that Chu CHENFENG would be seduced by her. He couldn''t help but be anxious and angry. "Then you can''t lie in other people''s arms all the time. How bad it is to be seen." Autumn Moon eyes can''t help flashing a touch of light, she just want everyone to see, let Chu CHENFENG have to be responsible for himself. Although she and Lin Hao have promised each other for life, she can face such an excellent man as Chu CHENFENG, how to make her not moved. In fact, Chu CHENFENG was already impatient, especially the rich powder smell from Qiuyue, which made him frown. At this time, a sharp voice suddenly rang out: "you this shameless woman, how can you lie in Chen Feng elder brother''s arms, still don''t hurry to roll up for me!" This voice attracted the eyes of all the people present. "Look, it''s miss Qiuyue. My God, how can she do such a thing? It''s a family dinner here!" "Miss Qiuyue must have had a hard time!" "I think Miss Qiuyue is trying to seduce this young master." The voice on the field suddenly divided into two factions. Men are trying their best to find reasons for Qiuyue, while women are trying their best to discredit Qiuyue. Autumn Moon''s face is also very ugly. Her plan was so smooth that it was all spoiled by this sudden woman. "Elder sister Qiaohe, help me up soon, everyone is watching my jokes!" Autumn Moon tears in the eyes, not wronged way. Qiu Qiaohe naturally did not want to see the autumn moon all the time in Chu CHENFENG''s arms, so he went forward to help Qiuyue up. "You also roll up for me, Chen breeze elder brother side is also you can sit?" Gu Mengyu glares at Qiu Nuo fiercely. Last time she was burned inexplicably, she must have something to do with this bitch! Seeing that Qiu Nuo is also embarrassed by Gu Mengyu, Qiu Yue feels relieved. She asks Qiu Qiaohe to support her and sit down in a position directly opposite Chu CHENFENG. Even if can''t sit beside Chu CHENFENG, can sit opposite him, also can be often noticed by him. Qiu Qiaohe had the same idea, so he did it according to Qiu Yue''s words. "I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?" Gu Mengyu sees that Qiu Nuo doesn''t care about himself at all. He is a little annoyed. "Hello Qiu Nuo suddenly turns his head to see Chu CHENFENG, "can you change your position, do you know you can''t make me eat clean?" "It''s none of my business." Chu CHENFENG, who is drinking tea, is choked by Qiu Nuo''s words and coughs. "You are such a bitch, how dare you talk to brother CHENFENG like this!" Gu Mengyu shrieked. "What do you care if I talk to him?" Qiu Nuo looks at Gu Mengyu inexplicably. "You dare to talk back!" Gu Mengyu has no image at the moment, just like a crazy woman pointing at qiunuo and yelling. "Gu Mengyu, if you make any more mischief, go back to the imperial capital!" Although Chu Chen wind language atmosphere is not heavy, can let the people around all can''t help but hit a shiver. Gu Mengyu was silent all of a sudden. But she knew how terrible Chu CHENFENG was, so she was reluctant to sit down on the other side of Chu CHENFENG. When Mo Ziqiu saw the boring figure, he didn''t look around. And sitting on the opposite side of the autumn moon, from time to time will look down on Chu CHENFENG, eyes full of spring. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo can''t help shaking his head. Lin Hao seems to be a tragedy this time.With Qiuyue''s temperament, when she really arrives at the imperial capital, she will see so many young heroes, each of whom is better than Lin Hao. It''s strange that she can follow Lin Hao with her heart and soul! "Sister Qiuyue, do you also like Master Chu CHENFENG?" Qiu Qiaohe''s face is not good. Hearing this, Qiuyue was surprised. She quickly took her eyes back, looked at qiuqiao he and said timidly, "elder sister Qiao he, you must have misunderstood something. In order to attract the attention of Childe Chu CHENFENG, I gave you all the perfume of yinmengzhai. How can you say that to me?" Autumn Qiao he Leng Leng, as if it is really so, is it really she misunderstood the autumn moon? "Then why are you still staring at childe Chu CHENFENG all the time?" Qiu Qiao he snorted softly, and said with an unwilling face. "Qiao he elder sister, you really misunderstand, where am I looking at Chu CHENFENG childe, I am looking at Qiu Nuo!" Is it for the sake of seeing you in Qiuyue''s house this time "How can it be? Tutor Guo didn''t say anything. Let''s stop guessing." Qiu Qiaohe looks at Qiu Nuo with disdain. How could he know the people in the imperial capital. In fact, Qiuyue also thinks so. She just said those words just to divert Qiu Qiaohe''s attention. Now the time is not ripe, she does not want her mind to be known by Qiu Qiaohe, so as not to get into some trouble. "Elder sister, in another two days it will be the recruitment competition of DIDU college. Do you want to go and have a look?" Qiuyue suddenly looks at qiunuo. "Oh, sister Qiuyue, you really are. You know that sister qiunuo can''t practice, and you do her best to hurt her mind." Autumn Qiao he cover lips smile, eyes hard to cover the color of irony. "Of course, I''ll go. Although I can''t practice, I can''t go to see the excitement." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "Bang, it turned out to be a waste that can''t be cultivated." Gu Mengyu can''t help laughing. Last time, she should have robbed Fengqing hairpin directly. Why did she spend so much time with her! Chu CHENFENG also looks at Qiu Nuo in surprise. He clearly feels the fluctuation of soul power on Qiu Nuo. How can he be said to be a waste? Seeing Chu CHENFENG''s expression, Qiuyue thinks that her goal has been achieved. She immediately looks at qiunuo with some apology and says, "sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t think so much..." "Nothing. You do it all the time. I''m used to it." Autumn Nuo indifferent smile. This sentence is not intended by the speaker, but intended by the listener. Chu CHENFENG and Gu Mengyu have a meaningful look at the autumn moon. This makes Qiuyue feel flustered. Just as she is about to say something to excuse herself, qiunuo suddenly stares at her position and exclaims, "sister, there is a snake at your feet!" "Ah The autumn moon suddenly screamed with fright. She quickly got up and stepped back. But she looked down to see where there was a snake on the ground. "Sister, why do you amuse me so much?" Qiuyue red eyes, wronged looking at qiunuo road. "Oh, I''m wrong. It turns out that it''s my sister''s clothes belt, but it seems that my sister''s feet are OK!" There''s a long tail. As soon as this is said, everyone around me has different eyes to see the autumn moon. Associated with those who helped her speak before, looking at Qiuyue''s eyes with a trace of examination and doubt. Qiu Qiaohe is even more angry. This slut also said that she didn''t mean it. Just now she pretended to be like that to attract Chu CHENFENG''s attention. If it wasn''t for qiunuo, she would have been fooled by Qiuyue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Autumn to see their own lies were exposed, the heart immediately anxious, but can not find a reason to excuse themselves. Finally had to pretend dizziness, let not far away hearts, helped her down. Help to the room of red peach, let her limp. "Miss, your feet..." Red peach some hesitant looking at the autumn moon way. "Of course, my foot is sprained. Please go and ask a doctor to show it to me." Autumn moon face some gloomy way. "Yes, miss. I''ll be there in a minute." The hearts echoed. Watching hearts leave the room, Qiuyue takes off her shoes and gently lifts up Liuxian skirt to show her bright and clean feet. "Chuno, I won''t just let it go!" Qiuyue''s eyes flashed a cruel color. She immediately took out her soul stick, injected a trace of wind power into her soul, and knocked hard at her ankle The next day, the autumn house came out of the autumn moon foot sprain, can not get out of bed news. And because at the dinner party the day before yesterday, Qiuyue was misunderstood by everyone. Now she has a bad temper and is not willing to take medicine at all. After two days, it''s the enrollment competition. The elders of the family are all worried. They don''t know what to do! "Say, what the hell is going on." Qiu Shicheng slaps the armrest and looks coldly at the children of the Qiu family. "Big elder, yesterday Qiuyue sister said that she sprained her foot, but qiunuo cheated Qiuyue sister that there was a snake under her feet, which scared Qiuyue sister back several steps in a row. As a result, qiunuo insisted that Qiuyue sister''s foot pain was pretended. I really don''t know what she thought of ANN!" The first speaker was Qiu Sinan, who believed in Qiu Yue from the beginning to the end. Therefore, almost all of his remarks were directed at Qiu Nuo, not mentioning the suspicious aspects of Qiu Yue at that time. "Yes, qiunuo did say that last night. Qiuyue''s sister hurt her foot so badly. Maybe she was scared by qiunuo." Immediately, someone echoed the way. "Hum!" Qiu Shicheng snorted coldly: "she is still the legitimate daughter of the Qiu family, but her mind is so vicious." "Elder, if it goes on like this, sister Qiuyue will not be able to participate in the enrollment competition of DIDU college. This matter needs to be solved quickly!" Qiusinan anxious road. "Maybe that''s the idea Chou Nuo made." Another said. The more Qiu Shicheng listened, the more gloomy his face became. Suddenly he said, "come on, call Qiu Nuo to me!" ¡­¡­ Qiunuo also heard about Qiuyue. She had known for a long time that Qiuyue was not so easy to deal with, but she didn''t expect to start acting so soon. "Miss, no, the elder sent for you. It seems that it''s because of the second miss." Butterfly clothes rushed in. "It''s very fast." Qiu Nuo got up with a smile and said, "let''s go and have a look!" "Miss, yesterday the second miss''s feet looked OK. How did they become like this today?" Dieyi followed qiunuo closely, and his face was full of confusion. "That''s about to ask my good sister." Qiu Nuo picked eyebrows and said with a light smile. "The second young lady just chose to lose her temper at this moment. It''s not intended to embarrass her!" Dieyi pouts her lips. She despises Qiuyue even more in her heart. She used to think that Miss ER was a good person. "Wait and see what she''s up to." Qiunuo went out of the yard and saw two strong mothers standing outside. Seeing qiunuo, one of the mothers immediately put on a face and said, "Miss, come with us." Qiunuo quickly makes a clever appearance, nods, and walks behind them towards Qiuyue''s wantingju. When she comes to wantingju, qiunuo finds that many people have gathered here. Several witnesses, including the elder of qiunan and the elder of Yisi''s family. In particular, qiusinan, at the moment of seeing qiunuo, his eyes suddenly seem to spray out fire. He is eager to burn qiunuo directly to ashes. "You know what''s wrong, tyuno!" Qiu Shicheng suddenly makes a thunderous sound, which makes Qiu Nuo retreat several steps. "Elder, are you going to fight me for any reason?" Qiunuo covers a burst of stuffy chest and looks up coldly at Qiushi Chengdao. "Well, if you do something wrong, you should be punished!" Qiu Shicheng raises his chin and doesn''t pay any attention to Qiu Nuo. "I''m the legitimate daughter of the Qiu family. Please tell me who I am!" Qiu Nuo stares at Qiu Shicheng, word by word. "I am very clear that Xiaoyue is the hope of our autumn family, and you are just a useless waste. You dare to think carefully in front of Xiaoyue. I don''t think you want to stay in the autumn family anymore!" "Yes Qiu Nuo coldly hooked the corner of his mouth, "I don''t know what the elder is going to do with me?" "You must kneel down to apologize to Xiaoyue and get her forgiveness until she is willing to receive treatment!" Qiushicheng carries his hands and is full of humanity."Yes." Qiu Nuo''s words, everyone can''t help a Leng, immediately in the eyes can''t help but emerge a look of disdain. Looking at her performance at the beginning, I thought she had a lot of backbone. I didn''t expect that she would give in so soon. "But I also have a small request." Qiu Nuo suddenly changed the subject. "Do you think you have the right to ask?" Autumn idiom dangerous said. "After all, I''m a girl and have a good face, so I hope that when I apologize to my sister and admit my mistake, no outsider is present." Qiu Nuo suddenly lowered his voice, and his face was full of grievances. "It''s impossible." Qiu Shicheng refused what he didn''t want. What he wanted was that Qiu Nuo lost face in front of everyone and could never raise his head again. If there was no outsider on the scene, the effect would not be so good. "Don''t think I''ll admit my mistake, elder. Even if I die, I''ll keep my last dignity." Qiu Nuo holds his head high and looks like he''s going to die. Qiu Shicheng''s eyes twitched. Seeing that Qiu Nuo didn''t seem to be pretending, he reluctantly agreed: "that''s good, but don''t forget what I said before. Xiaoyue must promise to receive treatment before you can get up!" Qiu Shicheng is not afraid of Qiu Nuo''s tricks. After all, Qiu Yue is a third-level soul master. Moving her fingers can kill Qiu Nuo hundreds of times. "Yes, elder." Qiu Nuo nodded tearfully in his eyes, and turned into Qiu Yue''s room. At the moment when the door was closed, Qiu Nuo''s expression suddenly became cold. He reached out and directly took Xiao Honglian out and threw her at the door. "Stay here for me and don''t let anyone in." Little red lotus a face discontent, just want to say what, can see autumn Nuo gloomy some terrible expression, then not shut up. Qiunuo turns over his hand and takes out a bag of powder. Step by step, he comes to Qiuyue''s bed. "Sister, who were you talking to just now?" Qiuyue saw qiunuo, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in her eyes, and then she looked out curiously. But don''t want to, at this time a burst of powder toward her face. Qiuyue''s head tilted and fell into the bed. Qiu Nuo''s mouth raised a dangerous sneer, stared at Qiu Yue, broke off her fingers and said, "this is your own death!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Qiunuo takes out a set of pharmaceutical tools, and then sends a message to Xueling. "Take me a plant, erosive heart grass, green dragon ginseng, rotten bone flower..." Qiunuo said the names of dozens of herbs in succession, and added: "it doesn''t matter what year, as long as it''s mature!" "What do you want these herbs for? It seems that there is no such formula in Gudan Fang Ji, right Snow spirit doubts voice spreads. "Who says it''s from the collection of Gudan''s prescriptions? This is my own formula." "Well, you wait." In the space, Xue Ling scratched her hair a little puzzled. Qiu Nuo didn''t learn how to refine medicine for a long time. How could he study the formula himself? Moreover, the several herbs mentioned by Qiu Nuo just now are all slightly toxic. Although they are not fatal, they are definitely not good things. I really don''t know what pills need these materials. Soon, qiunuo need medicine, was sent out by Xueling, all are fresh. After a brief treatment, qiunuo began to grind, extract, purify and refine. Finally, a small box of pink paste like objects, as well as an attractive sweet smell sent out. "Qiunuo, what are you refining?" Snow spirit a face don''t understand a way. "This is my newly invented ecstatic bone healing cream. The medication experience can be summarized in one sentence: pain and happiness!" Looking at the corner of the box, Qiu Nuo''s ointment in his hand. "Ecstasy bone healing cream?" Xueling''s face is full of tangled color. She can''t think of any healing medicine that can be made by using more than half of the herbs that are poisonous herbs. It''s almost the same to say it''s poison! "We have to use it to see if it has any effect." Qiu Nuo comes to the bed and lifts the quilt on Qiu Yue''s body. As expected, she sees that her ankles are swollen. If she is not willing to take medicine, she may not be able to participate in the enrollment competition. No wonder Qiu Shicheng is so anxious. "So you are going to use it for this bad woman!" Xue Ling blinked her big ice blue eyes. "Or what do you think?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. This is the best time to get a good autumn gift. Qiunuo went forward to carefully observe the ankle injury of Qiuyue, and found that the marks of foreign objects were very obvious. But now even if she told the truth, those guys outside would not believe her at all. "Her feet are so swollen, can your ointment work?" Snow spirit slants a head, some doubt way. "Don''t be so incredulous, OK!" Qiunuo couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "although I have never refined this healing cream, I have analyzed the properties of each material, and what new effects will be produced after the fusion. In the past, it was very difficult for me to do this. However, after reading the notes on medicine refining, and with my mental strength, I still had no problem in doing some analysis. Now it turns out that healing cream has been successfully refined by me, hasn''t it? The effect is certainly not bad! " Qiu Nuo takes out a small wooden stick and carefully smears it with ointment on Qiu Yue''s ankle. The pink ointment is absorbed in the blink of an eye. And Qiuyue ankle injury, also visible to the naked eye speed swelling healing, quickly restored to the previous smooth white. "Wow, it''s very useful." Snow spirit saw this scene, can''t help exclaiming, "but you this healing medicine is obviously only a product, how can the effect be so good, many second grade healing medicine can''t achieve this effect!" Qiu Nuo burned the remaining plaster on his hand with a torch. He immediately said with a smile, "don''t forget what material I made it from." Hear this words, snow work properly suddenly stare big eyes, "you are to use those poisonous grass to urge to send out the effect of healing medicine!" "Smart." Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "everything must follow the rules of heaven and earth. Although the effect of this healing cream is good, the side effects are also amazing. It depends on whether Qiuyue can bear it. " ¡­¡­ Outside the house, Qiu Yuansheng came after the news. "Where''s Xiao Nuo! What have you done to her? " Qiu Yuansheng looks at Qiu Shicheng coldly and asks. "Qiunuo, if she makes a mistake, she should be punished. Does the owner want to protect her?" Qiu Shicheng said with a cold smile. Now as long as Qiu Yuansheng dares to say a word in front of everyone to shield Qiu Nuo, his prestige in the family will definitely plummet! Of course, it''s a bad plan for Li Qiu to win the world! "Xiaoyue''s foot injury has nothing to do with xiaonuo. What''s wrong with her?" Qiu Yuansheng only cares about his daughter''s safety at this time, and he doesn''t want to take the detour. "Master, you can''t say that. Qiunuo has a vicious mind and deliberately says something to make everyone misunderstand Xiaoyue. Now Xiaoyue doesn''t eat or drink, and she doesn''t want to take medicine. Now I just let qiunuo kneel on the ground to apologize to Xiaoyue, which is insignificant compared with the injury she suffered yesterday. "Looking at Qiu Yuansheng''s more and more gloomy face, Qiu Shicheng shows a successful smile at the corner of his mouth. It seems that the fish is about to take the bait. At this time, the door was suddenly opened with a bang. See autumn Nuo face such as frost came out, her hand is still dragging unconscious autumn moon. This scene made everyone''s face change. In particular, Qiu Shicheng thought something had happened to Qiuyue. As soon as he was ready to question, but before he could speak, qiunuo threw Qiuyue on the ground, looked coldly at him and said, "elder, can you and your sister work together to amuse me?" Qiushicheng realized that something was wrong and didn''t dare to act rashly. He had to frown and say, "qiunuo, what do you mean and what did you do to Xiaoyue? She''s your sister. How can you do that to her "I thought she was my sister, but did she think I was?" Qiu Nuo snorted coldly: "elder, you said that my sister was injured. I really thought I had wronged her yesterday. You asked me to kneel down and apologize to my sister, and I agreed. After all, because of this, my sister was wronged, and she should be angry. But you have a good look, her feet which seems to be injured? Also want me to kneel down to apologize, elder, you and sister let me down too much! " Hearing this, everyone''s eyes could not help moving towards Qiuyue''s feet. On the bright and clean little feet, they looked like they were injured. They were completely intact. They couldn''t even find any trace of injury! PS: for collection, for tickets ~ ~ o (¡É)_ ¡É)O~~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Qiu Shicheng''s face turns blue and white, but he has seen Qiu Yue''s foot injury with his own eyes. He can''t be wrong. But now in front of everyone''s eyes, the fact is that Qiuyue''s feet are completely intact. It''s not clear that he and Qiuyue are deliberately embarrassing qiunuo! And the most baffling thing for him is how qiunuo made Qiuyue''s foot injury return to normal in such a short time. Even if it is the third grade healing medicine, it will never have such a good effect. He didn''t believe that tyuno could get such a good healing medicine. Not only did he not believe it, but no one else present could. You know, as a fifth level warrior, what he usually uses is just the most common medicine. "Xiao Nuo, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding." After a long silence, Qiu Shicheng finally lowered his attitude and opened his mouth. He knew that today he and Qiuyue were doomed. If qiunuo didn''t let it go, they would suffer. "Misunderstanding? I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding! " Qiu Nuo''s sarcastic mouth. Qiu Shicheng took a puff from the corner of his eyes and said with a smile: "Xiao Nuo, it''s the enrollment competition of DIDU college right now. Let''s talk about it later." "All right Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way: "but just who let me kneel on the ground to apologize?" "It''s all my fault. I didn''t make a clear investigation. I blame you." Qiu Shicheng''s old face was almost distorted, but he said it dryly. "The elder is still fighting against me indiscriminately. Today, I met my daughter of the autumn family. If any of my collateral children made a mistake in the future, I don''t know how miserable it will be!" Qiu Nuo shook his head. Qiu Shicheng''s face turned red. Just when he didn''t know how to finish, a sound like the sound of nature suddenly rang out. "What are you doing?" Liu Shiqi Shi ran came in. She was wearing a light blue butterfly round yarn skirt with a green snow hairpin on her head. She looked fresh, elegant and beautiful. Almost everyone in the room looked straight. Even Qiu Nuo can''t help but praise in his heart, what a shy beauty! "Miss Shiqi, it''s like this..." A child of the autumn family immediately told the story. "So it is!" Liu Shiqi slightly frowned, turned to qiunuo and said, "then you really misunderstood Qiuyue''s sister. I gave her medicine to cure her leg injury. She didn''t mean to deceive you!" Qiu Nuo is first a Leng, spin even if hear the field to upload the fierce discussion sound. "It turns out that miss Qiuyue is really hurt." "In this way, the elder didn''t blame Qiu Nuo!" "I knew that sister Qiuyue would not wrongly treat good people." "Look at Qiu Nuo. How can she find a reason for herself? She has brought Miss Qiu Yue out of her coma. It''s a crime of the first order!" "I think qiunuo is intentional. She knows that Qiuyue''s sister has been hurt, and she wants to put all the blame on Qiuyue''s sister. This idea is really vicious!" "That is, Qiuyue''s sister is so kind. If it didn''t happen for a reason, she decided not to make it to this point." Looking at this scene, qiunuo just smiles faintly: "Miss Shiqi, so before I come, Qiuyue''s sister''s leg injury has been cured?" "Of course." Liu Shiqi nodded and took out an exquisite small box from the storage ring. "It''s filled with three kinds of healing medicine, not to mention a sprain. Even if it''s a deep visible bone wound, this kind of healing medicine can make it heal immediately." "I just didn''t expect my kindness to make things so complicated." Liu Shiqi bowed her head in sorrow, but in her words, it was the Tao that meant something. "I didn''t expect that it was really the third grade healing medicine." Qiu Shicheng is unbelievable. At the same time, he is also relieved. The spearhead of such a thing is pointed back to Qiu Nuo. However, he didn''t know when Qiu Yue met Liu Shiqi. He was willing to take out three kinds of healing medicine. Just like what Liu Shiqi said just now, it''s just a foot injury. How can we use such good healing medicine. "If the elder likes it, I''ll give you this box of healing medicine." Liu Shiqi looks at the hot light in Qiu Shicheng''s eyes, suddenly smiles and hands over the box. "Miss Shiqi, do you really want to give me this box of healing medicine?" Qiu Shicheng stares at the box in Liu Shiqi''s hand and swallows. This is the third grade healing medicine! In Tianluo City, but money can not buy good things! "It doesn''t matter. I still have better medicine. This box of healing medicine is a gift for the elder." Liu Shiqi said with a smile. "If Miss Shiqi is not here, it''s our family''s affairs that make miss Shiqi laugh." Qiu Shicheng said with a smile.Looking at Qiu Shicheng''s flattering attitude, Qiu Yuansheng can''t help frowning. Their autumn family is just a little unknown family, but there is no need to belittle themselves to please others! Qiu Nuo is not in the mood to see Qiu Shicheng and Liu Shiqi exchange greetings here, and immediately said a way: "Miss Shiqi, I have a question, I don''t know when to speak or not to say." "You said Liu Shiqi looks at Qiu Nuo and smiles, but the provocative color in her eyes does not hide. "Since sister Qiuyue''s leg had been healed before I came, the elder also forced me to kneel down and apologize to sister Qiuyue until she was willing to receive treatment. Aren''t these two things very contradictory?" Qiunuo looks at Liu Shiqi, who is a little guilty in her eyes. She sneers and turns to qiushicheng, saying: "since Qiuyue''s sister''s leg injuries are all over, why don''t she accept treatment?" "This This... " Qiu Shicheng''s face twitched, but he couldn''t say a retort. Liu Shiqi saw that the development of the situation was more conducive to Qiu Nuo, and a look of rage flashed on her face. "How can sister Qiuyue do this? I''m too lazy to take care of it!" With that, Liu Shiqi waved her long sleeves and left wantingju. "There are still some affairs waiting for me to deal with. I''ll leave first." Several elders who followed Qiu Shicheng to see the excitement left here one after another. "Xiao Nuo, let''s go back, too!" Before leaving, Qiu Yuansheng gave Qiu Shicheng a cold look. "Originally, I trusted you to take care of everything in the mansion, but I didn''t expect you to make a mess. If this happens again, you don''t have to be the elder!" Qiu Shicheng bowed his head and tried to hold back his anger: "the master''s lesson is that I really didn''t deal with this matter well. Next time, it will never happen again." Autumn moon at this time also leisurely turn to wake up, found himself lying in front of the door, immediately some unknown so raised his head. However, in the discovery of qiunuo, Qiuyue''s eyes flashed a trace of success. It seems that things are really moving in the direction she expected. "Sister, why did you say that yesterday to make people misunderstand me? My foot is obviously injured, and now it still hurts badly!" Qiuyue saw that there were many people in the yard, and she immediately wiped her tears pitifully. Can hear this words, including Qiu Sinan, look at the eyes of autumn moon can''t help but become strange. "Sister, you are lying with your eyes open! Your foot injury is obviously healed, but still say this kind of words to let everyone misunderstand, I really don''t know what kind of heart you are really safe! " Qiu Nuo looks at Qiu Yue with her hands around her chest and sneers. "Sister, how can I cheat you? My feet are clear..." Qiuyue said, looking at her feet, but her eyes widened in disbelief. Her feet How could she not have hurt her foot? But she felt very painful! It''s like there''s a needle in her bone, but why didn''t it hurt? No injury, even if she hurt again, others can''t see it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Qiuyue doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She''s just a paste in her head now. She has no way to think normally. It was not until she was helped back to her room that she slowly regained her consciousness. Looking at the gloomy Qiu Shicheng standing on one side, Qiu Yue couldn''t help shivering and yelled: "Uncle Shicheng." "Why are you so careless? Even if Miss Shiqi gives you some healing medicine, you can''t wait until this thing is over!" Qiu Shicheng looks angry. "Healing medicine?" Qiuyue was completely asked silly, "what kind of healing medicine?" "Didn''t miss Shiqi send you a box of Sanpin healing medicine?" Qiu Shicheng frowned. "How could that be?" Qiuyue said with wide eyes: "I''m not familiar with that Shiqi lady at all. How could she give me three kinds of healing medicine?" "What''s the matter with your foot injury?" Qiu Shicheng asked. "I don''t know. Before Qiu Nuo came in, the injury on my foot was still there. Who knows, it was gone in the blink of an eye. And although my foot injury seems to be good, but now it still hurts badly, she must have done something in my foot injury. If it goes on like this, I will definitely not be able to participate in the enrollment competition. " A sad face in autumn. "So serious?" When Qiu Shicheng heard this, his face became nervous. "I''ll send someone to ask a doctor to come back and have a look at it for you right away." ¡­¡­ Soon it will be the day of admission examination. On that day, qiunuo got up early in the morning and changed into a fresh white women''s short robe. Her hair was tied into a ponytail. She looked simple and elegant. Arriving at the square in the east of Tianluo City, qiunuo was completely shocked by the scene. But she got up before dawn. Who knows, when she arrived at the registration place, the square was already full of people and couldn''t get in at all. "That''s too much!" Qiunuo puffed his lips. It''s going to get better soon. In the middle of the square, several huge soul measuring stones and spirit measuring stones were put up. "Everyone, please be quiet." A sound with amplifying effect sounded on the square. Qiu Nuo looked on tiptoe and saw tutor Guo in a yellow coat, holding a strange shaped stone in his hand, saying this in a loud voice. "This registration examination is divided into three levels. The first level is the talent test, which lasts for three days. Now you can choose your own test categories to queue up. " With that, Mr. Guo retreated. The five students, headed by Chu CHENFENG, came to the registration point and sat down. Qiunuo takes a look. The one who is in charge of the assessment of the pharmacist is a young man with a pretty face. She met Liu Shiqi in her room before. For the remaining test points, Chu CHENFENG is responsible for the assessment of the soul master, Liu Shiqi is responsible for the assessment of the runwen master, Gu Mengyu is responsible for the assessment of the weapon refiner, and another student is responsible for the assessment of the warrior. Among the five test sites, the number of people who participated in the examination was the largest, accounting for almost 90% of all the people. The student who is in charge of the assessment of martial arts masters has the heart to die. Who makes him have no other vice occupation or Gu Mengyu? They have a high status! The team of pharmacist assessment is not long, and soon it''s Qiu Nuo''s turn. "Name." Jiang Fan did not lift his head. "Qiunuo." Answered tyuno. "Qiu?" Jiang Fan raised his head doubtfully and saw Qiu Nuo. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. "It''s you." Qiunuo smiles and doesn''t speak. "You can test your mental strength. There is no hard and fast requirement. You have to reach several paragraphs, as long as you can make the soul testing stone react." Jiang Fan pointed to the crystal prism road beside him. Qiu Nuo nodded and came to the soul measuring stone. Under the gaze of Jiang Fan, Qiu Nuo slowly puts his hand on the soul measuring stone, slightly transfers out a trace of mental power and injects it into it. Only a glimmer of light on the soul measuring stone, Qiu Nuo immediately took back his mental strength, and the red light on the soul measuring stone gradually died out. "That should be all right!" Qiu Nuo looks at Jiang Fandao. She is not ready to expose her strength. Otherwise, she will bring a lot of trouble to herself. "Well, your mental strength is quite good compared with ordinary people." Jiang Fan nodded, then took out a atlas and pointed out several herbs for qiunuo to recognize. Qiu Nuo naturally answered easily. Qiu''s family is engaged in the business of medicinal materials. In recent years, Qiu Nuoer has learned a lot from Mu ran. In addition, she used to like to stay in the room reading, in theoretical knowledge, she is definitely better than many people. "It seems that Miss Qiu has made great efforts." Jiang Fan gave qiunuo a friendly smile and handed her a wooden card. "This is your identity token. Three days later, I will come to this square to participate in the strength test of the pharmacist." "Thank you, senior."Qiunuo is ready to leave when he gets the identity token, but he hears a sudden noise nearby. "My God, this boy is so powerful that he has five spiritual talents!" "Doesn''t that mean he''s qualified to be a Summoner?" "It''s not so easy to be a summoner, but his talent is really bad. He will definitely be able to enter the elite class." Looking at the handsome man in white standing not far away, qiunuo can''t help but feel a little stunned. This is not the young master of the cloud family she saw in Qiwu Pavilion last time! It''s amazing to put five sections of mental talent in Tianluo city. "This boy, like you, hides his strength. He looks like he''s only seventeen or eighteen years old. He''s already a sixth level soul master. How can he only have five sections of spiritual talent?" The voice of snow spirit suddenly spreads. This makes Qiu Nuo feel that the identity of the young master of the cloud family is not simple. Maybe it is the direct descendant of the cloud family. "How can you see anyone''s strength, but you can''t see Mo Ziyan''s?" Qiu Nuo said suddenly. "Who knows what happened to that guy? Maybe he used something to hide his strength. Maybe his skill is special. Another possibility is that his strength is too much higher than you. My detection ability is related to your strength. If his strength is too much higher than you, I can''t find out! " "So it is." Qiu Nuo was suddenly enlightened. She also thought that snow spirit is what person''s strength can be found out, but there are still some restrictions. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo just returned to Qiufu, he heard that Qiuyue in the first level of talent test has made very good results. But autumn moon is not as happy as you think. "The first place is obviously mine. What''s the matter with Yunxiu? When did Tianluo city have such a genius? " Qiuyue yells angrily. "Miss, everyone is guessing that Yunxiu is probably from the cloud family, the capital of the emperor!" Red peach said carefully. "Cloud home? Which cloud family Autumn suddenly looked up, "is it the cloud family of eight families?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Autumn Moon suddenly some inexplicable excitement. Cloud family, that''s the richest cloud family in the Empire! Not to mention the status of Yunxiu in Yunjia, his cultivation talent alone can definitely get the key cultivation of Yunjia. If she can make friends with such a character, does it mean that she can meet more cloud family members in the future? Even if she is lucky, it is not impossible for her to marry into the cloud family in the future. Even if she is half of the cloud family, will she still be short of money? The more I think about it, the more I feel that the future is bright, and I can''t help but raise it. At this time, she can''t remember Lin Hao. Since Su Qingqing happened, Qiuyue has completely given up on Lin Hao. In her opinion, Lin Hao is just a stepping stone on her way to success. Just like this poor Qiu family! ¡­¡­ Soon it was the day of the strength test. Qiunuo came to the East Square of the city. From a distance, he saw that Jiang Fan''s area was full of worktables with a set of pharmaceutical tools and a lot of herbs. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo knew that the so-called strength test was to use these herbs to refine a bottle of finished medicine. There are 18 people who have passed the first talent test of pharmacists this time. When everyone arrived, Jiang Fan talked about the assessment rules: "on the workbench in front of you, there is a low-grade pharmaceutical formula and a hundred fresh herbs. You need to select the herbs from these 100 herbs to refine the medicine, and then refine the medicine in the formula successfully, so that you can pass the strength assessment. " Hearing this, most of the examinees on the spot turned ugly. "Senior, is it too difficult? We are all just in touch with some refining knowledge. How can we refine the finished medicine? " Someone couldn''t help saying. "That is, if we can refine finished medicine, we can be regarded as a first-class pharmacist, then we need to study in Imperial College?" "It''s been like this all the years. If any of you are not satisfied, you can leave." Jiang Fan coldly glanced at all the people present and hummed softly. As soon as this was said, everyone was silent. It''s not easy to pass the first hurdle. There''s no reason to give up like this. "The assessment time is yijixiang, starting now!" With Jiang Fan''s order, 18 candidates have chosen a workbench, began to toss up. Qiunuo picked up the formula on the workbench and looked at it. He found that it was the formula for refining the refreshing potion. This potion is very difficult in a pill. "Hey, why did you come to test as a pharmacist?" Just then, a low voice came from the side. Qiu Nuo turns around and finds that the examinee standing next to her is Shen Junyao, the young city leader. "Yes, what a coincidence!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. By the way, he took the opportunity to take a look at Shen Junyao''s formula, only to find that it was not the formula of the refreshing potion. Think this is the Imperial College fear candidates cheating, just deliberately come up with a way. "The effect of the pills you gave me last time was really good. My cultivation hasn''t been heard for several months. As a result, I took the pills you gave me. It wasn''t long before I reached the fourth level peak!" Shen Junyao said with a happy face. "It''s good that the young city master likes it, but now we''d better take the exam first. If we can''t pass the exam, it''s a tragedy!" Qiu Nuo kindly reminds a way. "Well, wait until the examination is over. I''ll treat you to dinner." Shen Junyao said brightly. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo had no choice but to nod. Her impression of Shen Junyao is not bad. If she can have more friends, it is not a bad thing. Many of the herbs on the workbench are very similar in appearance. In this case, it is up to experience to judge. After boiling nine kinds of herbs on the stove, he selected two kinds of potions for Tino. In his spare time, Qiu Nuo couldn''t help looking around. Found that in addition to Shen Junyao has heaven and earth strange fire, other people are like her, are using Blackstone furnace to heat. It''s also a matter of no blame. After all, ordinary people can''t afford it. Qiunuo doesn''t want to expose his red lotus fire for the time being, so he only uses the Blackstone furnace to heat it. Anyway, it''s just refining a bottle of refreshing potion. It''s more than rubbing with ordinary flame. Time flies in a flash. Eighteen candidates all stopped their actions, but most of them were worried because they could not bear to look directly at the things they refined. Among them, more than half of them directly fried the stove because of the conflict between the attributes of medicinal materials due to the wrong selection of medicinal materials. The rest of the people, although they have successfully refined the medicine, can look turbid, and some even have dregs floating in it.People can''t help but wonder if this medicine will directly kill people if they drink it? Jiang Fan looked all the way along the examination site, but the disappointment in his eyes was more and more intense. It was not until he came to Shen Junyao''s desk that Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened. "Your name is Shen Junyao, isn''t it?" Jiang Fan picked up the potion in front of Shen Junyao and looked at it. He nodded and said, "it''s really a finished potion. Although there are a few impurities, it''s not satisfactory. Congratulations on your passing this strength assessment!" "Great!" Shen Junyao''s face was full of excitement. "It turns out that he is the young city master. He began to learn how to refine medicine long ago. Last month, he absorbed a wisp of strange fire from heaven and earth. It''s not surprising that he can succeed." "If I have a city lord father, give me a ray of heaven and earth strange fire, I can also succeed!" "That is, I think there is no problem with my refining method, and the herbs are also selected correctly. If I didn''t have the strange fire of heaven and earth, where would I get others in the first place?" At this time, Jiang Fan''s voice sounded again: "the medicine you refined is very good. You can refine almost no impurity medicine with ordinary flame. It seems that your refining level is close to the second grade!" Hearing this, everyone was surprised and looked at Shen Junyao. "Damn, isn''t this the straw bag of Qiu''s family? Why is she here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 All people see Qiu Nuo is a pair of ghost appearance, before they put their mind on the assessment, naturally did not pay attention to the field who are. But I didn''t expect that the person who could be praised by Jiang Fan was the famous straw bag lady of the autumn family. If Qiu Nuo''s refining level is really close to the second grade, she is a straw bag. Aren''t they even inferior to straw bags? ¡­¡­ Not far away, Qiuyue, who has just finished the soul division examination, has just stepped down from the competition platform. Off the field, surrounded by a large group of children to cheer for Qiuyue. "Miss Qiuyue, you are so good. You are the only one who won the first prize in this examination!" One of the children of the autumn family was flattering. "Yes! Yes Another child of the Qiu family nodded and said: "the iron puppet on the stage has five levels of strength. I didn''t expect miss Qiuyue to hold on so long!" According to the assessment rules, as long as you can stick to ten moves in the hands of the puppet on the stage, you can pass the assessment. Qiuyue, however, insisted on 20 moves, a result rarely seen over the years. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Qiu Yue looked at the two children of the Qiu family, "isn''t there Yunxiu! He''s a sixth level soul master. Let alone insist on 20 moves, it''s not a problem to dismantle the puppet directly. " "Ha ha, miss Qiuyue said so." The child of the Qiu family immediately said, seeing this scene, Qiu Qiaohe, standing next to Qiu Yue, turned his lips with disdain, and immediately began to watch the competition in several nearby venues. Suddenly, Qiu Qiaohe''s face changed and he pulled the sleeve of Qiu Yue beside him. "Sister Qiu Yue, look, is the examinee in the pharmacist''s field very like Qiu Nuo?" Qiuyue looks at qiuqiao he''s eyes, and immediately her pupils shrink and clench her fists. What''s like qiunuo? It''s the cunt of qiunuo! "How could my sister be in such a place?" Qiu Yue said. And it seems that she has passed the first level of the pharmacist''s examination. When does this bitch know how to make medicine? "It doesn''t seem that it''s very difficult for a pharmacist to pass the first test. As long as his mental strength is a little better than ordinary people, and he knows some herbal knowledge, he can basically pass the test." Qiu Qiaohe said beside him. Hearing this, Qiuyue couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She said how that waste could suddenly make medicine. Originally, she only needed to know some herbs. Qiunuo, who has been in Qiujia pharmacy for some time, is not surprised to know that! "My sister really doesn''t know herself. Even if she can pass the first level examination, what''s the matter? I just heard that the second level is to refine the finished medicine! " Qiuyue''s eyes are full of disdain. Waste is waste. No matter how noisy she is, it is absolutely impossible for her to make waves. "It seems that the assessment over there is almost over. Let''s go and have a look." Qiu Qiaohe suggested. Qiuyue nodded, and she also had this idea. It''s a great pleasure to make Qiu Nuo make a fool of himself in front of the younger generation of the whole Qiu family. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Qiu Nuo encountered a little trouble in the pharmacist assessment site. "Qiu Nuo, you are so powerful. I didn''t expect that you could make such a good medicine with ordinary flame. Did you make that pill last time?" Shen Junyao looks forward to qiunuo. "Little Lord, you think too much. How can I make pills? It''s too difficult." Qiu Nuo can only smile modestly. "Is that true?" Shen Junyao picked his eyebrows. He doesn''t believe it! Just now, he had seen the potion made by qiunuo. Although he couldn''t tell why, he could always find a trace of familiarity in it. This kind of feeling has been encountered by other pharmacists before. That''s because each pharmacist''s refining method is different, which leads to a little difference in the refined pills. And that little difference is the characteristic of a pharmacist. Although there are a few impurities in the medicine refined by qiunuo, its purity is very high, almost 80%. This is also why Jiang Fan said that qiunuo''s refining level is close to the second grade. But he believed that as long as the ordinary fire could be replaced by the strange fire of heaven and earth, the purity of the medicine would reach 100%! But it''s puzzling that she doesn''t want to use fire. She doesn''t know the reason why she doesn''t want to use fire At this time, Qiuyue and qiuqiaohe also came to the place where the pharmacist was assessed. Judging from the situation on the spot, it is obvious that the assessment has been completed. And Qiu Nuo in front of the workbench, but there is no trace of medicine. Qiuyue''s eyes immediately flashed a trace of sarcasm, and immediately made a caring expression on her face and said, "my sister came to participate in the pharmacist assessment, how can she not tell us.""It''s just an assessment. There''s nothing to say." Qiu Nuo said without expression. "I don''t know my sister''s examination results. It should be pretty good, isn''t it?" Qiuyue doesn''t care about qiunuo''s attitude. She has a good relationship with Qiuyue. "Not bad." Qiunuo nodded. Anyway, her achievement today is no secret. It''s nothing to let these guys know. "Poof, did you hear me? This trash said it was OK. I don''t know where she got her confidence." Immediately, a child of the autumn family said in a low voice. "It''s just that I''ve passed the first level of the pharmacist''s examination. What''s so proud of! Let me do it. I''ll do it. Just recognize a few herbs. Who can''t do this in our autumn family? " "That''s right. Besides, the content of this assessment is to refine a bottle of finished medicine, which can only be done by a first-class pharmacist!" Although far away, Shen Junyao still heard the words of the children of the autumn family. He really wants to say, are these guys idiots? Qiu Nuo, such a genius, is also said to be a waste. Their eyes must be on the sole of their feet! At this time, Jiang Fan came with a tray. "Congratulations to both of you for passing the examination. This is your reward. The first prize is a five color fruit of five hundred years, which can speed up the improvement of mental strength. It is a rare treasure. The second prize is a bottle of flame aid, which is extracted from the top grade local fire. If it''s not a precious pill, it''s better to use it carefully. " Seeing this, everyone''s chin fell to the ground. What''s the situation? Did qiunuo pass the second pass? How could that be! Qiuyue''s face was extremely ugly. After taking a few deep breaths, she managed to squeeze out a smile. She looked at qiunuo and said, "sister, did you get the second place?" With Yun Xiu in, the first place of the soul master must have no chance with her. But how can you get second place for this trash? In this way, won''t your ranking be the same as this trash? No, she won''t allow it! How can this waste be compared with yourself? She is the best young lady of the autumn family! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 "No, your sister is" and the pharmacist, the weapon refiner and the rune master, because you are not a fighting profession, you only need to find the specified materials. But you also need to pay attention to the ghosts in the ancient ruins. Although they are no more than level 5, they are still a big threat to you. " "That sounds dangerous!" Mei Shuheng grabs his hair and tangles his face. "You are stupid, the tutor said that you can choose to form a team! It must be much more dangerous to act alone than to act in groups.... " The boy next to him patted Mei Shuheng on the shoulder. After listening to tutor Guo, Qiuyue looks shyly at Yunxiu beside her. Before seeing the real Yunxiu, Qiuyue didn''t expect that he was such a beautiful man. Compared with Chu CHENFENG, Qiuyue had no less. This ability test just gave her a chance to get close to Yunxiu. "Are you Mr. Yun Xiu?" Qiuyue''s eyes are a bit shy and worshipful, and her voice is soft and weak, which sounds pitiful. "Yes." Yun Xiu nodded and laughed. He is such a muchunfeng attitude to anyone, but he gives Qiuyue the wrong guess, thinking that the other party also has a good impression on himself. Immediately in the heart of a joy, soft voice said: "Yunxiu son, this assessment sounds very dangerous, how about our team action?" Thank you very much for your support*^__ ^*) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Qiuyue looks shy and droops her head slightly. She looks like a little girl''s family. I''m used to working with others, but I don''t know who I am. I''m sorry, but I don''t like working with others Hearing this, autumn moon''s smile suddenly froze in the face. She She was turned down? Lin Hao standing not far away, also found the move of autumn moon, immediately some unhappy frown, but then it is clear. With his relationship with Qiuyue, after entering the ancient ruins, he must be together. If he can win over a powerful helper, it will do them no harm but good! "Sister yue''er, I''ve invited Chen Changlin of the Chen family to join us. Since Yun Xiu doesn''t agree, forget it!" Lin Hao pulls the autumn moon aside and whispers. "Yes." Autumn some farfetched smile, she almost forgot, Lin Hao is also here. "Now in our team, it''s better to find another pharmacist. Should Shen Junyao pass the examination?" With that, Lin Hao looked to one side, but immediately he couldn''t believe his eyes. He pointed to the figure not far away and said, "how can this waste be here?" "Brother Lin Hao, I forgot to tell you about this. My elder sister doesn''t know where she learned the skill of refining medicine. She won the first place in the strength test of the pharmacist this time. Even the young city leader is inferior to her!" Autumn Moon tone some sour said. "How could it be!" Lin Hao shook his head in disbelief and said, "when she went to the martial spirit hall to test, I was also present. Her mental strength could not even be detected by the soul testing stone. How could such a waste be a pharmacist?" "Is it my sister who deliberately hides her strength?" Qiu Yue blinked her eyes and said, "as long as you don''t inject spirit into the soul measuring stone, the soul measuring stone can''t be detected." "It must be." Lin Hao nodded thoughtfully. ¡­¡­ Back home, qiunuo just stepped into the door of Qiufu and was called to qiuyuansheng''s study. "Xiao Nuo, I heard that you passed the examination?" Qiu Yuansheng said excitedly. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded with a smile, and then said in a melancholy way: "tomorrow we will take part in the ability test. The test is carried out in an ancient relic. If we pass the test, we may go directly to the imperial capital..." "I''ve heard something about it. You should be more careful then. The piece of defense Rune crystal left by your mother is still there!" Qiu Yuansheng asked. "I take it with me. There is a piece of defense Rune crystal. No one can hurt me!" Qiunuo said with a smile. "That''s good." Qiu Yuansheng is relieved and proud of Qiu Nuo. It''s not easy for his daughter to get there by herself! "In fact, I originally wanted to detoxify my father''s body and then leave, but now I have an extra ability test, which has upset my plan." Qiu Nuo was helpless. Although the poison in Qiu Yuansheng''s body won''t be dangerous for the time being, there is a big elder in Qiu''s family who wants to retest. She really doesn''t trust to leave like this. "Xiao Nuo, what are you worried about doing? I know my body. You can go to the ability test with ease." Qiu Yuansheng gives Qiu Nuo a comforting smile, immediately takes out a wooden box from the storage ring, hands it to Qiu Nuo and says, "this thing, you can put it away. When you get to the imperial capital, it will be of great use!" Qiu Nuo curiously took over the wooden box and opened it on the table. He found that it was a deed of land inside. He immediately said in silence, "Dad, why do you give me this?" "This is your mother''s dowry. Now that you grow up, it will be yours." Qiu Yuansheng had a look of nostalgia on his face. "Your mother is very talented in business. Yinmengzhai, the largest clothing shop in the imperial capital, is run by your mother. What you have in your hand is the title deed of that shop." "At that time, although your grandfather was very opposed to your mother''s marrying me, he still gave the shop to your mother as a dowry. But because Tianluo city and the emperor are too far away, your mother has no choice but to leave the shop to your aunt to take care of it. " "Since you choose to take the road of pharmacist, there will be no less places to spend money in the future. With this shop, at least you won''t have to worry about anything financially in the future." "Yin Meng Zhai?" Qiu Nuo picked an eyebrow and impolitely put away the wooden box. "Since it''s my mother''s thing, I''m going to get it back." ¡­¡­ That evening, a grand celebration banquet was held in Qiufu. Several elders of the Qiu family knew that Qiu Nuo was a pharmacist, and they also won the first place in the strength assessment. They didn''t know how happy they were. "I didn''t expect that the little girl qiunuo is really hidden. Although she can''t cultivate her talent, the pharmacist is much more precious than martial arts." The five elders laughed. "This time our autumn family is also proud. The whole Tianluo city has passed eight places, and our autumn family has two, thanks to Qiu Nuo." The second elder also stroked his beard with a smile.They didn''t like to see Qiu Nuo before, because Qiu Nuo, as the blood of Qiu family, is a waste that can''t be cultivated. All these years, the Qiu family has been ridiculed by other families. No matter how good the cultivation talent is, Qiuyue is not the real Qiu family. Their original intention is to let those who have the blood of the Qiu family inherit the position of the next head of the family. Now qiunuo''s success has also relieved them of many worries. The elders who had supported Qiuyue all the time can''t help shaking their hearts. Qiushicheng and Qiuyue, who are not far away, look gloomy now. "Uncle Cheng? If qiunuo really went to the Imperial College, I would not have any status in Qiujia in the future Qiuyue bit her lower lip. "Hum, I don''t know what luck this smelly girl took. She saved an old man at random, but he was a senior pharmacist." Qiu Shicheng has the cheek to smoke. This is the news that Qiu Yuansheng deliberately spread after learning that Qiu Nuo passed the examination. When Qiu Shicheng heard about it, he didn''t know how much he regretted sending Qiu Nuo to Ziying mountain. If you keep this smelly girl in the house all the time, how can this kind of thing happen! "Now that Qiu Nuo has the identity of a pharmacist, he will be very different in Qiu''s family. Even the second elder and the fifth elder are facing her." The way of autumn moon breath. "The assessment is not over. It''s too early to say anything." Qiu Shicheng took out a bag of powder and handed it to Qiu Yue. A trace of Yin flashed in her eyes and said, "the ability test is not very dangerous. We just need to let her not go out of the ancient ruins." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 The next day, qiunuo came to Chengdong square early in the morning. "Qiunuo, qiunuo, let''s form a team, too!" In the distance, Qiu Nuo saw Shen Junyao, who was waving to him and running to him, shouting loudly. When he was in front of Shen Junyao, Qiu Nuo looked up at the boy who was more than half of his height, and said, "why do you want to be with me? Yesterday Lin Hao, they didn''t come to invite you. If you were with them, the task wouldn''t conflict, would it "We are all pharmacists. We have more tacit understanding when we cooperate." Shen Junyao scratched his hair and said with a smile. "That''s fine!" Qiu Nuo thought about it and agreed to come down. Shen Junyao is a fourth level martial arts man at least. He can also be a good helper when he meets danger in the ancient ruins. Qiu Nuo took a look, from the scene of the group situation, you can see who with whom team. Yun Xiu stands alone, while Mei Shuheng stands with the kids of the Yue family. The rest are Qiu Yue, the three of them, as well as her and Shen Junyao. Qiuyue also found qiunuo at this time. She immediately turned her beautiful eyes and stepped on the lotus steps to qiunuo. She called softly: "sister." Compared with qiunuo''s more and more light clothes, Qiuyue''s dress is more and more complicated. She is eager to hang all the good things on her body. Today, she is wearing a green dress with flowers and smoke. On her head, she is wearing exquisite and gorgeous jade inlaid beads, and several top-grade white jade hairpins. The face is still delicate makeup, looks beautiful can not square things. If it is put in the past, autumn moon will not dress up so ceremoniously on such occasions. The reason why she cares so much about her image is to attract Yun Xiu''s attention. She didn''t believe that with her beauty and means, she couldn''t seduce Yunxiu! Yesterday, Yunxiu society rejected him, because he didn''t know enough about himself. As long as she shows her pure and kind side in front of Yunxiu, she believes that this man will look up to him! "What can I do for my sister?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, tiny smile way. "A few days ago, we had some misunderstandings. My sister knew she was wrong, so she wanted to be with her today." Autumn moon a face delicate blessing body. "How can my sister give me such a big gift? I can''t stand it." Qiu Nuo can''t help rolling his eyes. She didn''t want to have anything to do with this woman. "I knew yesterday that my elder sister passed the examination, and I was very happy for her. But I also knew that my elder sister was a pharmacist, but her strength was not high. It was dangerous to take part in the third level examination, so I went to buy a cloud brocade cape and wanted to give it to my elder sister." With that, Qiuyue directly took out a white cloak, and without waiting for qiunuo''s reaction, she put it on her body. "This cloak is inviolable, and it has a certain defensive effect. I hope my sister doesn''t dislike it." Qiu Nuo frowned, took off his cape and threw it into the space. He lit a fire and burned it clean. "I''ll understand my sister''s kindness. It''s just that it''s very hot now and I''m not comfortable wearing it. Let''s talk about it when I get into the ancient ruins." "It doesn''t matter, as long as my sister is willing to accept my wishes." Qiuyue droops her head slightly, purses her mouth and smiles, but there is a ray of light in her eyes. She has long sprinkled the powder of the demon grass on her cloak, and it doesn''t matter whether qiunuo wears it or not. Anyway, her action just now has already covered qiunuo with powder. Qiu Nuo doesn''t know what Qiu Yue''s idea is, but since the Cape has been burned, there should be no more big problems. Think of here, autumn Nuo then this matter left behind. Soon, tutor Guo and Gu Mengyu came to the square. "It''s almost time. I''ll open the entrance to the ancient ruins for you now, but the time to open the entrance is limited. You must enter all of them within ten breath." With that, Mr. Guo took out a transparent polygonal crystal from the storage ring and threw it into the air. Suddenly, a dazzling white light came out, which made everyone close their eyes. Open your eyes again, a colorful space door, like a water curtain, appears in front of everyone. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo was shocked. It''s just amazing! "This is the essence of space with the effect of Rune. Although it can be used repeatedly, it consumes a lot every time and can only lead to one place." The voice of snow spirit suddenly rings out. "The essence of space? It''s the main material of refining ring! " "Yes." Qiunuo can''t help but smash his mouth. DIDU college is really rich. If every enrollment point has to open the space door, it will take thousands of pieces of space. "Well, let''s hurry in!" Teacher Guo waved his hand and stepped aside. Because only ten interest time, people dare not delay, are scrambling to enter the space door. When passing through the space door, qiunuo felt as if he had passed through a water curtain with a slight coolness, followed by a dizziness.Qiu Nuo shakes his head, and his vision becomes clear. This is a very desolate place, full of yellow sand and gravel, occasionally you can see some traces of dilapidated buildings. "Oh Next came the sound of retching, in addition to the more powerful spirit of a few people, other people are vomiting in a mess. Everyone said: "this time, we have to wait for five days to start." With that, Lin Hao left with Qiu Yue and Chen Changlin. "Let''s go, too!" Shen Junyao came to qiunuo and went by the way. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded, and Shen Junyao randomly chose a direction to go. The task of their pharmacists is to collect ten Dragon sand fruits from the ancient ruins. This kind of fruit grows in a special environment, which is hard to see in ordinary times, but there are many in this ancient ruins. Moreover, the shelf life of this kind of fruit is only ten days, so it is almost impossible to cheat to complete the task. Qiunuo inquired with Xueling. Longshago usually grows in damp places where snakes and ghosts appear. That is to say, they have to get out of this desert first. "The wind is getting stronger and stronger. Let''s find a place to take shelter." Shen Junyao said suddenly. Now they are all wearing hooded cloaks and a black cloth over their faces to avoid sand getting into their noses. "That''s the only way." Qiunuo also has some helplessness. They have been gone for a day, but they still can''t leave this desert. I don''t know if the rest of the time is enough for them to look for longshaguo. The key is that it''s difficult to walk in such an environment. If there''s any danger, it''s troublesome! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 After a while, they saw a half collapsed house, but the other side still looked intact, and there should be no problem in blocking the wind. Shen Junyao took out a long sword and chiseled a hole in the side of the house. After going in with Qiu Nuo, he brought some stones and sealed the hole again. "Finally, we can have a rest. The weather here is damned!" Shen Junyao sat down on the ground and cursed. "It''s good to be patient again. You should be able to go out tomorrow." By this time, qiunuo had dug out some wood blocks from the nearby ruins, raised a fire, and took out some dry food racks to bake on the fire. After Qiu Nuo bought the storage ring, he found that the storage ring is useful. Although the storage space is not big, it can keep fresh. Whether it''s raw or cooked food, as long as you throw in the storage ring, even if you take it out every few months, it''s still fresh. This point, snow spirit''s body space can''t do. At this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the house. Immediately, the stone that sealed the hole was directly shaken away, and a slender white figure came in. "It''s windy outside. Do you mind if I''m alone?" Cloud repair unties Cape, looking at in front of two people light smile way. "It''s you. You almost scared me to death!" Shen Junyao put away his weapon in silence. He also thought that when he met the candidates from other places, there would be a fierce fight for the rest place. Qiunuo put the baked dry food on plates, then handed it to Yunxiu and Shen Junyao, and said, "I''ll make do with it. I''m in a bit of a hurry this time, and I didn''t bring much food." "I have some soul meat here." Yun Xiu took out a four or five meter long corpse of a snake spirit beast from the storage ring. "When he just passed a low mountain, he grabbed it. He was going to make dinner, but I don''t know what to do with it." Cloud repair spread to spread hand, a face helpless way. "It''s a snake spirit." Shen Junyao''s eyes brightened and he quickly looked at qiunuo and said, "didn''t you say that long Shaguo was in a place where there were snakes and ghosts?" "Let''s go and have a look tomorrow. Maybe that''s the exit from this desert." Said tyuno. "If it''s true, that''s great. I''ve had enough of this place." Shen Junyao grinned. As a young Lord of Tianluo City, he has lived a life of luxury since he was a child. When did he live such a hard life? When did he go out this time, he must find a place and have a good look! "Why, what is this?" Qiu Nuo is holding a knife in his hand, collecting the materials from the corpse of the ghost beast, but he has dug out a red crystal in the head of the snake. "Damn it, isn''t it the soul crystal?" Shen Junyao said with wide eyes. Although there are some low-level soul crystals on the market occasionally, they are only obtained after killing many soul beasts. What''s more, this soul crystal looks magnificent, full and mellow. It will not be any ordinary goods. Yun Xiu took a close look, slightly hooked his lips and said, "fire is a third-order soul crystal. It''s not bad. It''s worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins." "The third level of fire?" As soon as Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened, he looked up at Xiang Yun and said, "can you sell me this soul crystal?" Although she is still at the peak of the second level of the soul master, it should be the latest thing to break through the third level. Buying the third level Soul Crystal directly is undoubtedly the best choice. The most important thing is that the third-order soul crystals are very rare. They are often in short supply. She will wait until she needs them to buy them. I''m afraid she won''t be able to buy them for a while. "But I''m not short of money now." Yun Xiu shrugged his shoulders and said with a flat face. "But it''s no use holding it!" Qiunuo said angrily. "It''s useless for me to take it. Can it be useful for you to take it? Or Are you the fire department soul master Cloud Xiu picked pick eyebrow way. "No Qiu Nuo denies it even if she doesn''t want to. "That''s it." The soul monk said with a smile: "I have no friends in front of the fire department. And he also has something I need. If I exchange this soul crystal with him, maybe he will give it to me! " "Exchange?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes turned and suddenly said, "you seem to be the soul master of Lei Department! I just have something that the soul master of Lei Department can use. Maybe you will be interested in it! " "Oh? Yes A smile flashed in Yunxiu''s eyes, and he said, "I''m a sixth level soul master, and the thunder system is a variation attribute. There are very few things that can be useful to me. Are you sure you can take out something that interests me?" "A bottle of blood essence from the sixth level thunder leopard. I don''t know if master Yun can see it?" As soon as Qiu Nuo turned his hand over, a crystal bottle appeared in the palm of his hand. It was filled with thick pale gold liquid, and occasionally a trace of lightning could be seen in it. Yunxiu''s pupils shrank suddenly, took over the crystal bottle in qiunuo''s hand, looked at it for a moment, then immediately raised his head and said: "so much blood essence, I''m afraid it needs the blood of a whole thunder leopard, just enough!""Of course." Qiu Nuo nodded, "I know that the essence and blood of the soul beast has a significant effect on improving the cultivation of the same attribute soul master. It''s not a loss to use a third-order Soul Crystal of fire system for a bottle of soul beast essence blood with six order variation thunder attribute! " There is a small amount of blood essence in the blood of each soul beast. The higher the rank, the more blood essence it contains. But usually only five level above the soul beast, can extract a drop of complete blood essence. If the order is too low, it is difficult to refine, and the effect is very little. So the blood of ghosts and beasts below level five is basically worthless. "I didn''t expect that there was such a good thing in the girl''s hand. Compared with the 50 year old thunder fruit in my friend''s hand, naturally, the essence and blood of the sixth level thunder leopard are more precious. This third level Soul Crystal of fire system belongs to you." Yun Xiu was playing with the crystal bottle in his hand, and his mouth turned slightly up. "Hehe, thank you very much." Qiunuo arched his hand and directly put the soul crystal into Xueling''s body space. Then he began to deal with the snake meat and make soup. Because of the limited materials, qiunuo had to put the fruit that could be used as seasoning into the pot to stew with the snake meat, and put some common seasonings. Before long, an attractive fragrance came out. PS: if you don''t think the plot is connected, you can look at the first two chapters again and make some supplements and modifications. However, there is no change in the general plot, which does not affect the reading (*^__ ^*In addition, in a period of time, it will be three to five shifts every day. Now because of the above regulations, I can only change one chapter, so I can''t help it. Please forgive me! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 The snake meat is boiled so that the soup is thick and white. Although the materials are not complete, the taste is extremely delicious. "The chef Shen jundao has been drunk for three times, haven''t you "Born, no need to practice." Qiu Nuo was too lazy to explain with Shen Junyao and said a word casually. "Who believes that?" Shen Junyao gave Qiu Nuo a white eye, then suddenly yelled out: "Mom, something bit me." Shen Junyao suddenly jumped up from the ground, stepped back several steps in a row, and then raised his claws to see that they turned black, and immediately his face turned white. "It''s over, it''s over, my hands won''t be scrapped!" Shen Junyao said with a sad face. "Don''t move." Qiu Nuo drank lightly, quickly came forward, took out a few bone needles and stuck them on several acupoints of Shen Junyao''s palm, "it seems that they are poisoned. I''ll force the poison out for you first." With that, Qiu Nuo pricked a small hole in Shen Junyao''s index finger with a bone needle, and the black blood suddenly turned into a straight line and shot out. At this time, Yunxiu has found that the culprit of Shen Junyao''s poisoning is a red ant with the size of a fist. "No, it''s fire ants. Fire ants don''t usually act alone. There must be thousands of fire ants around here. We have to get out of here now." Yun Xiu said solemnly. Qiunuo also knows the seriousness of the matter, and hastens to apply the needle to speed up Shen Junyao to force the poison out. Looking at his left hand, which gradually returned to its normal color, Shen Junyao''s face was full of exclamation. He just wanted to say something, but was dragged out of the cave by qiunuo. "No! So much! " Qiu Nuo looked at the scene in front of him, completely dumbfounded. Originally a piece of barren sand, at this moment, it is black. In the face of such a scene, those with a little less tolerance may collapse directly. Fortunately, these fire ants all came from the direction they came from, so they didn''t have a way out. "Yunxiu, where is the low mountain you mentioned?" Asked tyuno. "Come with me." Against the strong wind, qiunuo three people are walking hard. And behind that a large group of fire ants, but also perseverance has been following them. "That''s the low mountain ahead." Yun Xiu stopped and pointed to a low hillside not far away. "It seems that we have been saved." Shen Junyao fanned with his hand and said with a smile, "and the wind seems to have stopped!" Qiu Nuo was also relieved, but at this time, Xue Ling''s anxious voice suddenly came, "you are really a group of pigs. Fire ants are not only crawling on the ground, but also flying in the sky. Now the wind has stopped, and flying fire ants are coming up. If you don''t want to die, leave this ghost place quickly!" Qiu Nuo''s face changed greatly. As soon as he was ready to tell Shen Junyao about it, he heard a numbing "buzz" behind him. Looking back, it was not only dark on the ground, but also dark in the sky, just like a big cloud moving towards them. Although Yun Xiu was a sixth level soul master, he couldn''t help but change his face when he saw this scene. "Bad, it''s flying fire ant. Run away!" "It''s over, it''s over! The Imperial College is too unkind. It''s just a test. How can it be like playing with your life! " Shen Junyao muttered as he ran. At this time, qiunuo didn''t care about his hidden strength. He waved his hand behind him. Suddenly, a wall of fire flew out and directly met the flying fire ant swarm just a few meters away. Just listen to a "crackle" sound, a large area of burnt flying fire ants, like rain, fell on the sand. Although fire ants are terrible, fire is their natural enemy. Seeing this, Shen Junyao also put out a wall of fire, but the effect was much worse than Qiu Nuo''s. when he put a wall of fire in the past, only dozens of them were burned to death. "How could that be?" Shen Junyao turned his head, ran and asked aloud, "Qiu Nuo, tell me honestly, what''s the level of your strange fire in heaven and earth?" "A little bit better than you." Qiunuo couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This guy, when is it, still in the mood to ask this. Along the way, Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao take turns to release the wall of fire, but the consumption of spiritual power is not generally large. Shen Junyao is good. Originally, the rank of strange fire in heaven and earth is low. In addition, he is a fourth level warrior. He can release ten or twenty walls of fire easily. But Qiu Nuo is different. Red lotus fire is the level of divine fire, and she has only the second level strength. The spiritual power in her body is only enough to release the wall of fire twice. "Try to take off your clothes, Juno." Snow spirit suddenly comes out such a way. Qiunuo thought a little and knew the reason. He took off his cloak and coat two or three times and threw it behind him.But those fire ants, who used to be in hot pursuit, are now scrambling to gather in front of the clothes, and no longer care to catch up with qiunuo. "What''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, Shen Junyao is completely at a loss. Does fire ant like women''s clothes? This hobby is too evil! "Your clothes must have been tampered with." Yun Xiu frowned slightly. "That''s about to ask my good sister." Qiu Nuo said with a cold smile. She knew that Qiuyue didn''t have a good heart, but she didn''t expect that she wanted to kill herself this time. It was because her identity as a pharmacist was exposed, which made her feel the crisis! "Just now I smelled a light sweet smell on you. It should be the smell of Banyao grass." Shen Junyao said suddenly. "With the demon grass?" Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. She had seen the introduction of Banyao grass in ancient books before. This kind of plant usually grows only in the places where high-level ghost beasts haunt, which has great attraction to all ghost beasts. But rare is the most expensive thing. It''s only available in places where high-level ghosts and beasts haunt. The price is very frightening. It seems that the autumn moon in order to deal with their own, but also under the blood! ¡­¡­ On the other side of the ancient ruins, Gu Mengyu, who had been in Tianluo city before, was staying with a young woman. "Miss Yuetong, the little bastard of Gu qingrongsheng, is now in the ancient ruins, and she has probably practiced the skills in Fengqing hairpin." Gu Mengyu carefully looked at Gu Yuetong. This is their eldest daughter with the most noble family status. Although her cultivation talent is only average, she is deeply loved by the owner and his wife because she is the only daughter. "What''s her name?" Gu Yuetong spoke faintly. "Her name is Qiu Nuo. She is a pharmacist. I don''t think her strength is good." Gu Mengyu replied truthfully. "Yes Gu Yuetong lazily plucked fingernails, "in that case, I''m sure she will never come back!" PS: ask for tickets, ask for collection, all kinds of pull ~ (^ o ^) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 The other side of the low mountain is still a desert, but the air is filled with a layer of light fog. This makes qiunuo more sure that the exit is in this direction. The humidity of the air is so high that there must be forests and swamps around. The deeper you go, the more dense the fog becomes. When qiunuo comes back, she finds that the shadows of Yunxiu and Shen Junyao can''t be seen, which makes her frown slightly. "Yunxiu! Shen Junyao Qiunuo stood in the same place and yelled twice, but they didn''t respond. And the quietness around is also strange, just like the fog has absorbed all the sounds and colors, keeping the world pure at first. "Xueling, see if there is any way to get out of here!" Tyuno said. In the haze weather with extremely low visibility, the most fear is to get lost or get lost with friends. If the haze is large enough, it''s possible to be trapped in it. At this time, she can only turn to Xueling, but she doesn''t know whether the haze weather will affect Xueling''s ability. Xueling''s figure appeared in the air, her ice blue eyes swept around, finally locked a direction and said: "go here to have a look, I can feel there are many lives here." Qiu Nuo nodded, then walked toward the direction that snow spirit pointed to. Sure enough, within half an hour, she found that the fog in the air was getting lighter, and there were many trees around her. Occasionally, she could even hear the sound of insects and birds. She was no longer as dead as before. "The environment here is in line with the growth conditions of Longsha fruit." Qiunuo observed for a moment, and suddenly opened his mouth. "The snake before, probably ran out of here. If you go further, you may find the trace of longshago. " Snow spirit says. "Yes." Qiu Nuo answered, turned over his hand and took out the solid staff wrapped in cloth. Only the red crystal stone with magnificent light on the top was exposed. Because Xueling said before that there are many lives here. This life may be a ghost beast. Of course, it may also be the examinee who participated in this ability test. Either way, there''s a threat to her. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo was walking forward in the woods, because of the timely reminder of Xueling, he didn''t encounter any fierce soul beast all the way. "Found it!" Snow spirit suddenly exclaimed, flew up from Qiu Nuo''s shoulder, directly rushed into the front of a pile of thick branches and leaves, and then Qiu Nuo heard snow spirit''s joyful voice, "it''s really a dragon sand tree, there are at least more than 30 Dragon sand fruits on it, enough for you and Shen Junyao to hand in the task." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo quickly opened a layer of leaves. The sight suddenly became clear. A sharp leaf tree more than one meter high grew on a damp ground full of rotten smell. Such as willow branches hanging down, full of red, like the size of a baby''s fist fruit. A sweet but pungent smell came from the fruit, which was consistent with the characteristics of Longsha fruit described by tutor Guo. "I didn''t expect to have so many, and I don''t know how much this Dragon sand fruit is worth." Qiu Nuo said, and started to pick up the Dragon sand fruit on the branch. "This kind of Longsha fruit is rare at most. It doesn''t have much medicinal value and has no effect on the improvement of cultivation. It can only be used as a task item for you examinees." Snow spirit spread to spread hand way. "Well, I thought it was something good!" Qiunuo rolled his eyes silently, and his hand moved faster. Soon the fruit on the Longsha tree was less than half. At this time, a murderous lock in the autumn Nuo body, immediately a burst of broken empty sound followed. Qiunuo''s face was frozen, and she twisted her body gently. Just as an arrow was flying past her ear, she finally "Dang" went into the trunk of an ancient tree. "Why! This smelly girl has a little ability. She can avoid my young master''s strong wind arrow A startled sound sounded from a nearby bush, and immediately three young people came out of it. The three young people were two men and one woman. In addition to one male examinee wearing the badge of warrior, the other two examinees were wearing the badge of pharmacist. "There are sixteen Dragon sand fruits, plus the ones we got before, our mission is passed!" The female examinee''s eyes were blazing. "What do you mean Qiu Nuo''s eyes are cold. Of course, she knows that the other party is aiming at long Shaguo, but she never thought that this is just an examination, and the other party has killed herself directly. Moreover, the pharmacist badge she wears clearly shows that she is not a fighting profession. In spite of this, the other side didn''t keep a hand at all! "We have all these longshaguo, as well as the ones you picked before. Give them all." That shot arrow tall thin male examinee a face arrogant looking at Qiu Nuo way. Although Dragon sand fruit is not worth much outside, it is a very rare task item in this ancient relic.In the end, there must be a lot of examinees who have not collected enough Dragon sand fruits. When the time comes, he will sell these Dragon sand fruits to those people, which is definitely a great income! "No, captain." But the female examinee objected: "this guy certainly won''t hand over all the longshaguo honestly. I think it''s better to search her storage ring directly?" "That''s a good idea!" The tall and thin man turned his eyes and immediately looked at Qiu Nuo with bad intentions. "Little girl, how about this? As long as you leave your storage ring, I''ll let you go, OK?" Originally, the female examinee proposed to search for the storage ring, but when the tall and thin male examinee came here, they wanted to seize Qiu Nuo''s storage ring directly. People who can afford to use the storage ring also have a bit of money! PS: happy may day and have a good time ~ thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 "Want my storage ring?" Qiu Nuo pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed twice, but immediately he burst out and scolded: "be your uncle''s spring and autumn daydream! There is a kind of direct, blind than what to do At the beginning, she killed her. Now she wants to take away her storage ring, so she doesn''t have to show mercy to these guys. Qiunuo has asked Xueling to investigate. Except for the tall and thin man, the three men are a little stronger and have the strength of the early stage of the fourth level. The other two pharmacists, one of the second level and the other of the third level, are all martial artists. She has no need to be afraid of anything. After all, she still has little red lotus, how to say, she is also a Summoner! "You want to die!" The tall and thin man''s face was cold. He raised his hand and shot another arrow. He is obviously an archer, and his movements are fast and fluent. The speed of his arrows is so fast that the naked eye is hard to catch. He can only see a vague shadow. At this speed, if you attack secretly, few of you, even the fourth level warriors, can escape. That''s why the tall and thin man was so surprised that Qiu Nuo could avoid his arrow. After all, his fast wind arrow is the best martial art of the Yellow level. He bought it at a great cost, and it''s only the first three levels. However, this time, the tall and thin man is still not proud for a long time. At the moment when the arrow flies out, Qiu Nuo waves his soul wand and releases an inflammatory explosion. The arrow made of refined iron can''t resist the high temperature of red lotus fire. At the moment of contact with the explosive technique, the arrow is directly burned into the air. However, the explosive technique did not reduce its attack, and ran directly to the front door of the tall and thin man. "Ah Only a shrill scream sounded in the forest, and the tall and thin man flew out directly in the explosion and landed on a piece of open space seven or eight meters away. "Captain!" The other two candidates saw this scene and were shocked. They rushed forward to check the situation of tall and thin men. But the body of the man was even thinner, and his body was not covered by the skin. "I''m fine." The tall and thin man sat up with a grim face. With the physical strength of his level 4 warrior, he naturally doesn''t have to be afraid of the soul skill released by the level 2 soul master. Even if qiunuo has Honglian Shenhuo, she can''t give full play to all the power of Honglian Shenhuo with her current strength. In addition, she still uses the first level soul crystal, or the burning explosion belongs to the intermediate level soul skill. I''m afraid she can''t hurt tall and thin men at all. After all, there is a two level gap between them. "I didn''t expect that this girl was the second level soul master. I was careless just now." The tall and thin man stood up with a gloomy face and drew out a soft sword like a silver snake from his waist. When dealing with the soul master, his bows and arrows are no longer dominant. Compared with the soul master, the warrior can only be abused in long-range attack. Although he didn''t pay attention to Qiu Nuo, because he had just suffered a loss, he couldn''t tolerate any more mistakes. Otherwise, where would he put his face in the future? "Smelly girl, do you really think you can win me?" Tall thin man a face despises of looking at autumn Nuo, this smelly wench, still really think oneself is soul teacher, invincible in the world? It''s a joke. Although there is no doubt that the same level soul master and martial arts master will lose, he is now a fourth level martial arts master. The gap between the two levels can''t be made up. I think that the other side is also a young head Green who doesn''t have much actual combat experience. He even thinks that he is a soul master, so he can cross the level to fight! Who knows at this time, Qiu Nuo slowly took out a ring and put it on his hand. He immediately looked up at the tall and thin man with a smile: "little red lotus, come out!" As soon as the words came, a fire burst into the sky, and a fire red five pointed star array appeared on the ground, while little red lotus fell on the array in the next moment. Because it''s fat and round, like a ball. When it landed on the array map, it bounced twice and then stood on the ground steadily. "What can I do for you?" Little red lotus raised her claws and yawned lazily. "These guys want to rob me. Now I want to rob them in turn. Do you know what to do?" Qiu Nuo knocks little red lotus''s round butt with his soul wand, and looks at the tall and thin man who has been scared silly. "Don''t spank me!" Little red lotus turned her head and glared at Qiu Nuo. "Good, good, not next time." Qiu Nuo said with a smile, obviously didn''t pay attention to Xiao Honglian''s words. "You You are the summoner You are the summoner... " The tall and thin man''s face was full of panic. Although he has never met a summoner, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the ring of contract and the five pointed star array just now. What makes him most incredible is that the other Summoner can speak! Is this cute looking pig a spirit beast? In the ordinary plane, spirit beast has been very rare to see, tall and thin man naturally did not expect, in front of him is not what spirit beast, but the real ancient holy beast!"Did you disturb my sleep?" Xiaohonglian looks lazily at the tall and thin man. "No, no, it''s none of my business!" Tall and thin man a face to cry without tears, it is your master to drag you out clearly, how now instead of injustice to his head. "How dare you talk back to me? I want to die Little red lotus''s eyes glared, and her round body jumped so high that a deafening roar suddenly sounded in the forest. A huge fire dragon spewed directly from little red lotus''s mouth and ran straight to the tall and thin man. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo was stunned. Xiao Honglian''s move made her cry! After a few breaths, the fire dragon dissipated, and the heat wave suddenly poured out in all directions. Where it passed, the grass was dry and in a mess, and the tall and thin man disappeared. Little red lotus snorted, raised her head haughtily, and went back to qiunuo, "I''m going to advance, and I''ll fall asleep for the next month. During this period of time, if you encounter any trouble, you should find a way to solve it yourself. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do! " With that, a flash of white light, little red lotus disappeared in place. "See, this is the real power of red lotus fire. When you can use red lotus fire to this point, you can be regarded as a real master!" Snow spirit suddenly says. "It''s great." Qiu Nuo nodded deeply. Because red lotus fire is the life flame of little red lotus, although little red lotus has only three levels of cultivation, it can give full play to the power of red lotus fire. And the power of red lotus fire in her body is improved with the growth of her strength. Just then, a shrill scream came from the side: "God! You killed the captain! Do you know who he is? He''s the direct grandson of the seven elders of the Lu family. You''re dead, you''re dead! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 "Lu family? Eight families? " Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. "Yes, it''s the Lu family. Now you know you''re afraid!" That female examinee some gnashing teeth said. She tried her best to hook up with the direct grandson of the seven elders of the Lu family. After graduating from the Imperial College, as long as there is no accident, she can successfully marry into the Lu family and become a noble Lu family. But her plan, but now because of this woman all failed, this makes her how can not hate? "Yes Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile: "that is quite troublesome, but Do you think I''m going to let it out? " Hear this, female examinee in the heart suddenly a clatter, a kind of bad premonition arises spontaneously. "Explosive technique!" Qiu Nuo spat out these words in a soft voice, and immediately waved his staff. A huge fireball flew towards the female examinee. Fear in the eyes of female candidates gradually enlarged, until the moment of death, she realized how stupid she was. This woman company leader dare to kill, let alone her? "Qiunuo, the other one ran away. I don''t know what means he used. I can''t find him." Snow spirit returns to autumn Nuo side, wrinkling eyebrow way. "You can''t even find out?" A little surprise flashed on Qiu Nuo''s face. It''s only a short time before xiaohonglian appears. It''s absolutely impossible for the examinee to run far away. "Now what? If it comes to Lu''s ears, you may have a lot of trouble in the future! " Snow Ling some worried said. "Look around here carefully. Anyway, now that the task is finished, I don''t believe I can''t catch him in the next few days!" Qiunuo''s eyes flashed a cold light. She never likes to provoke right and wrong, but it doesn''t mean that she is a soft persimmon that can be kneaded by others. Since she dares to kill her, don''t blame her for being cruel! After picking longshaguo, qiunuo and Xueling leave together. At this time, the male candidate they were looking for came out from behind a big tree nearby. He looked ordinary, but he had a pair of frightening eyes. "I didn''t expect to see auxiliary life in such a place. Oh, it''s a little interesting!" ¡­¡­ In the dense forest, a small team of seven is slowly moving forward. All of them are fighting professions, with the warrior badge or the soul master badge on their chest. The young woman, who was the leader of the group, was wearing a bamboo colored Biluo skirt. At her waist, she was wearing a long moon sword, which was shining with brilliant colors. "Miss Yuetong, the transmission point of Tianluo city is near here, and only here is longshago. If qiunuo wants to complete the task, she will definitely come here, unless she has died elsewhere." Gu Mengyu respectfully followed Gu Yuetong, and even dared not walk straight. In fact, before she said that she was the son of Gu Yuetong''s elite, she cheated Qiu Nuo completely. The real elite children of Gu''s family were all the guys behind Gu Yuetong. Each of them has the strength of more than four levels. After entering the Imperial College, they are qualified to compete for the elite class places. And she just entered the Imperial College early because she was two years older. In Gu''s family, she is just a collateral child who has no brilliance at all. But this time, it was a chance for her to turn over. She knew that Gu Yuetong''s mother and daughter always wanted to get the ownership of yinmengzhai, but because the title deed was in Gu Qingrong''s hands, they failed to get it. Now Gu Qingrong is dead, and the title deed is likely to fall into qiunuo''s hands. As long as Qiu Nuo is removed, Gu Yuetong''s mother and daughter will be able to enjoy the wealth of yinmengzhai for a lifetime. So when she learned that Gu Yuetong had also participated in the enrollment examination of Imperial College, she had a plan and sold the news of qiunuo to Gu Yuetong. Gu Yuetong has promised her that as long as she can find qiunuo, she will not only give her 100000 gold coins, but also give her the Fengqing hairpin on qiunuo''s head, so that she can learn the most powerful xuanjie inferior skill of the family! "If she really died in other places, that would be good, but you also said that the transmission point of Tianluo city is very close to here, and there is little possibility of an accident. Isn''t she accompanied by a fourth level warrior?" Gu Yuetong sneered at the corner of his mouth. "Yes, it seems that they are probably in the woods." As soon as Gu Mengyu said this, he saw a figure coming out of a bush opposite him. It was qiunuo who had just finished picking Longsha fruit. "It''s her, miss Yuetong. She''s qiunuo!" Gu Mengyu suddenly cried excitedly, and his face was even more excited. It seems that God is even helping her, even let her find this smelly girl so easily. She can even foresee what a brilliant scene her life will be after she gets Fengqing hairpin! "You didn''t lie to me! What a coincidence? " Gu Yuetong followed Gu Mengyu''s eyes and saw the girl on the opposite side wearing the Fengqing hairpin that their legitimate family members were qualified to wear. He immediately raised his voice and asked, "Hello, are you Gu Qingrong''s daughter?""Who are you?" Qiunuo frowned. She is in a fog now. When she saw Gu Mengyu, she thought it was Gu Mengyu with a group of people who wanted to trouble herself, but she didn''t expect that it was another woman who spoke first. "Who am I?" Gu Yuetong asked a question, suddenly he laughed, "say up, I have to call you a cousin!" Gu Yuetong took a meaningful look at qiunuo. Suddenly he raised his hand and made a gesture. A cruel sneer hung on the corner of his mouth: "kill her for me, and her companion, find it out for me, don''t leave it alive!" "Chou Nuo, run, you can''t beat them!" Snow spirit anxiously says. As soon as Qiu Nuo''s face changed, he stepped back. "Let me into your inner space." Qiunuo quickly said, she also felt the pressure from the opposite side, now xiaohonglian also fell into a deep sleep, she had no chance of winning. "It''s too late!" With snow Ling''s voice falling, a sword light came towards her. Qiunuo quickly takes out the dagger, but who knows that her dagger is directly broken into two pieces, and the rest of the sword is firmly tied on qiunuo''s shoulder, and the blood immediately flows. At this time, she was surprised to find that all the people in front of her were masters above level 4, and one of them even reached level 5. For the first time in the world, she felt the threat of death. Xueling''s internal space must be stable in the surrounding space, so she can enter and leave freely, otherwise she will be twisted into pieces by the distorted space. But now the other party has launched an attack, the surrounding space is no longer stable, can she really only die here today? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 "Qiunuo, you have a cliff on your left. The terrain below is very complex. You can try to escape there and avoid it." Snow spirit suddenly says. Qiu Nuo just wants to talk, and another attack comes. She has no choice but to take out the five grade defense rune that Gu Qingrong left her. The spirit power injects, the Fu crystal immediately sends out a burst of strong light, the attack attacks, then directly hit on a transparent light shield. Seeing this scene, Gu Yuetong''s eyes immediately flashed a glimmer of light, and quickly yelled to the Gu family''s children: "take the rune crystal from her hand for me!" One of the four level wind spirit masters released a wind blade, but it was still blocked by the defensive Rune crystal, so he had to turn back and shout, "miss Yuetong, no way, she has a very powerful thing in her hand, which should be at least the five grade defensive Rune crystal." Hearing this, Gu Yuetong''s eyes were even brighter. "It doesn''t matter. You''ve been attacking her. It''s necessary to activate defense Fu Jing''s spiritual power. You just need to consume her spiritual power, so it''s OK!" Before taking part in the examination, she always wanted a piece of defense Rune to defend herself, but her father said that as long as she stayed with these elite children, there would be no danger. Every time she thought about it, she felt a little suffocated. When her brother with excellent talent entered the Imperial College, her father bought him a six grade attack Rune crystal, which cost millions of gold coins! As a result, when she got here, she was reluctant to buy a piece of four or five grade defensive runes. But now it doesn''t matter, she didn''t, can snatch from this smelly girl''s hand. It''s just the poor goods from a small family. What''s the qualification to use such good things! And Qiu Nuo at this time is with the help of defense Fu Jing, quickly toward the cliff that snow spirit said. She felt that she had a bad day today. At first, several candidates wanted to rob herself, but she killed the leader of another family, but was told that they were from eight families. Now the trouble ahead has not been dealt with completely, and a woman who claims to be her cousin comes out and wants to take her own life. As early as I knew, she would stay in the body space of Xueling and wait for the end of the assessment! Running all the way, qiunuo soon sees the cliff that Xueling said. The spirit power in her body is almost exhausted after defending Fujing from several blows. In the last few meters, qiunuo pulled up a vine and jumped down the cliff with the help of impulse. In the fall to seven or eight meters, Qiu Nuo did not hesitate to throw away the vines in his hands, to see a depression on the cliff, a jump and rolled in. This place was explored by Xueling before. It''s a very deep cave, and it''s in a labyrinth, all the way down. After entering the cave, qiunuo immediately turns back and releases a fire explosion technique, which collapses the cave, and then runs towards the deep cave without looking back. Until I feel the surrounding space is stable, qiunuo enters the inner space of Xueling. "Hoo, it''s safe at last!" Qiunuo took a long breath and was sweating on the grass. Looking at the blue sky and smelling the faint smell of grass in the air, she had a feeling of survival. "They''re in the cave, too. You''d better stay here until the assessment is over. I''ll go out and explore the situation." With that, Xueling left the space with a flash. "Are you in trouble?" A cold voice rang out. Autumn Nuo lazy turn head, then see a body red dress of Feng Lin, is standing not far away, eyebrow micro Cu of looking at oneself. Fenglin is the evil man she brought back from Qiwu Pavilion. Because of his red hair and red eyes, Qiu Nuo bought a lot of red clothes for him. They were so beautiful that they seemed to be his natural color. At the moment, Fenglin is like a flame in the wind, swaying with the wind, gorgeous. "I can''t see that you care about people, too!" Looking at the Phoenix sat up with a smile. "Who cares about you!" Feng Lin snorted coldly, turned her head, and after half a sound, she said awkwardly, "the five color fruits you asked me to plant last time have already matured. Do you want to have a look..." "Good!" Qiunuo smiles, squints his eyes, stands up, follows Fenglin, and comes to the large medicinal field opened up by Xueling beside Lingquan well. With more and more kinds of herbs, the field is now close to 100 mu. It''s a lot of work to water Lingquan every day. It seems that when it comes to the imperial capital, she has to buy some obedient girls to come in and help. Anyway, this place is isolated from the world, and she is not afraid of divulging secrets. Besides, this side of the medicine field is a completely independent area. On the other side of the black stone tower, no one can go except her and Xueling. In fact, up to now, Fenglin has always thought that qiunuo used the essence of space to bring him to this valley. The only thing that makes him incredible is the Lingquan well that can produce all kinds of herbs.If you let him know that this is a completely isolated and independent space, I''m afraid he would be even more surprised, but generally no one would think of this. Qiunuo took a look at the growth of all kinds of herbs. The first herbs planted in Qiujia pharmaceutical garden are nearly a thousand years old now, and all herbs are turning purple. The latest five color fruit is only 50 years old. It''s just ripe. It''s full of refreshing fruit fragrance. It makes people feel comfortable when smelling it. The fruit is a precious spiritual growth speed. In fact, speaking of the effect, the five color fruit is similar to Lingyu, but the five color fruit is more direct, but if you eat more, it will not have such a good effect. Therefore, it is still a high-grade Lingyu with higher value. Qiunuo picked a few colorful fruits, washed them with Lingquan, and ate them. After about two or three hours, Xueling came back to the space and said with dissatisfaction: "these guys have finally left, but they are still on it. I''m afraid you really have to wait until the end of the assessment to go out." "It''s OK, as long as I can get out in time." Qiu Nuo doesn''t care about Tao. "Yes." Xueling suddenly said: "I also found some good things under this cliff, which will help you improve your strength, but it''s a bit troublesome to go in." "Is it the treasure left by this ancient relic?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened and asked immediately. "Yes." Xueling nodded with a smile, "most of the treasures in this ancient relic have been collected and scraped away by the Imperial College, but the place under the cliff, I''m sure they can''t find it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 After walking in the winding cave for nearly half an hour, Xueling finally came to the bottom of the cliff. But she didn''t see anything unusual. This is just a very common cave. There are some damp on the ground. Occasionally, water drops drop down along the stone wall, forming small puddles. "This is the place you''re talking about?" Qiu Nuo frowned slightly and asked with some doubts. "You don''t think this place is ordinary. In fact, there are many mysteries in it." Xueling''s translucent projection gradually condenses into a solid body, and then falls to the ground lightly. She carries her long skirt and steps on the ground one by one. Every time she steps on a point, there will be a "click" sound in the cave, just like the sound of metal friction. Until stepping on the last point, Xueling''s body jumped back into the air again. At the same time, there was a loud "bang", and a round stone about two meters in diameter rose slowly from the ground. This round stone is less than half a meter high, with complex patterns carved on it. In the dark cave, it emits soft light. "See, teleport!" Xue Lingyang raised her chin and said with pride: "this cave seems ordinary, but in fact, it''s an ancient array called Qijie array. After all, it''s a lost array. No matter how knowledgeable those old guys in Imperial College are, they can''t break it!" "So this is the teleportation array!" Qiu Nuo looks at this strange round stone in front of her in surprise. She has only seen the saying of transmission array in an ancient book before. It is said that every 100 years in Kyushu, there will be a teleportation array to the divine realm, which is also the only way to go to the divine realm. Ninety seven years have passed since the last launch of the teleportation array. That is to say, in three years'' time, the teleportation array will be opened again. The truth of this legend remains to be verified! "With such complicated means to cover up the transmission array, where does the transmission array lead to Qiunuo looks at Xueling and asks. "Just go in and have a look." Xueling sits back on qiunuo''s shoulder. See snow spirit don''t want to say more, autumn promise also can''t help but of the pie mouth, lift foot on the round stone. Just entered the transmission array, Qiu Nuo felt a flash in front of his eyes, and then came to an empty underground square. Except for a huge altar in the middle of the square and a torch around it, there was nothing else in the square. "There should have been a tribe living in this ancient relic before. This is the place where they usually hold sacrifices. From some totems and reliefs on the altar, we can see that they worship Phoenix very much. What surprised me most was that they seemed to have some connection with the Phoenix, because they even used a drop of Phoenix''s blood essence as a substitute for sacrificing gods. " Snow spirit flies to the altar and points to the Phoenix Statue on the altar. The whole Phoenix statue is lifelike, especially the eyes of the statue, just like the real Phoenix, and even a golden flame can be seen beating inside. Qiunuo also came to the statue at this time and looked at it carefully. After a while, she suddenly exclaimed, "is the eye of this statue the essence of Phoenix?" Snow spirit nodded, "phoenix is the fire god beast, its blood essence is undoubtedly the best tonic for the fire department soul master, although only a drop, but also enough." Of course, Qiu Nuo knows the value of Phoenix blood essence. After all, it''s a divine beast. It can''t be confused with Lei Guangbao''s blood essence. "It shouldn''t be too late. You''d better absorb this drop of Phoenix essence and blood quickly. Then you should be promoted to the third level soul master." Xueling sat on the head of the statue and said with her legs up. See snow Ling this appearance, Qiu Nuo some speechless puffed the corner of the mouth. If the people of this tribe knew that the gods they worshiped were sitting under their buttocks, they would be so angry that they would climb out of the grave and settle the accounts with them! Because the dagger made of snow wolf''s sternum has been broken, Qiu Nuo has to take out the knife used to collect materials and button out the eyes of the statue. They were two glass beads, which contained half a drop of blood essence of Phoenix. He broke the Pearl in Liuli and knocked it into his mouth. With a trace of warm liquid down the throat slide, immediately Qiu Nuo is a shock, the whole person can''t stop shaking. Pain! As if from the soul to the body, are about to be torn pain! Snow spirit see autumn Nuo so, in the eyes also can''t help but flash a trace of worry. Now Qiu Nuo just has the second level strength, let her absorb the blood essence of Phoenix now, isn''t it a little too reluctant? If I had known, I would have let her absorb half a drop first! In fact, there is no pain in absorbing the essence and blood of ordinary soul animals. It''s just that Phoenix is an ancient beast. Its essence and blood contain great energy. Qiunuo''s body strength is not enough to bear such powerful energy! As time went by, the color of pain on qiunuo''s face gradually faded.Open your eyes again, qiunuo feels that his whole body has become a lot of light, full of strength, as if his body has been strengthened. If you look at cultivation, the soul master is promoted to the middle of the third level, and the warrior is directly promoted to the late of the fourth level. From this point, we can see that the energy required by the soul master to advance is much more than that of the martial arts. Red lotus fire also has a slight change. The fire lotus slowly rotating in the Dantian is now mixed with a touch of gold. Although I don''t know if it has any influence on honglianhuo, qiunuo intuitively believes that it''s not a bad thing. "This Phoenix blood essence is really powerful. If I have another two drops, can I go up to the fifth level directly?" She blinked in disbelief. "You think it''s beautiful. A phoenix only has 70 or 80 drops of blood essence, which is so easy to get! However, with this drop, you also benefit a lot. The Phoenix blood essence directly improves your physique and makes your martial arts cultivation talent increase in a straight line. In the future, you don''t have to worry that you won''t be able to keep up with the progress of the soul master''s cultivation. " "So it is." Qiunuo nodded. "Now I should be able to go to the first three floors of Blackstone tower." Before, because of the enrollment examination, she didn''t have time to go to the second floor of Blackstone tower to select the treasures for a while. Now she has been promoted to the third level. By the way, she also chose the third floor! "Of course, you should choose something to improve your strength. Next time you are chased, I don''t want you to have to run away." Snow spirit full face despises a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Back in the body space, qiunuo follows Xueling to the Blackstone tower? Has the task of ten Dragon sand fruits been completed Jiang Fan came down from the flying mount, went to Qiu Nuo and asked with a smile. Qiu Nuo answered perfunctorily, and immediately asked: "I don''t know if the senior has received Shen Junyao, and the one with him and the one who participated in the soul master examination this time is Yunxiu." "They have arrived at the assembly point safely. Let''s get there as soon as possible." Jiang Fan said. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo can''t help but feel relieved. Then he nodded and flew. The flying mount looks like a big black cat with wings. It''s soft and comfortable to sit on, and the flight is relatively smooth. However, it''s about a quarter of an hour before Jiang Fan''s meeting point. The assembly point is an empty space in the middle of a group of ruins. At a glance, hundreds of candidates have gathered here. As soon as qiunuo stepped off the flying mount, he saw Shen Junyao running towards him with a happy face. "Qiunuo, it''s great that you''re OK. I know you''re separated, but I''m worried about Yunxiu and me!" Looking at the concern in Shen Junyao''s eyes, qiunuo has a warm current in his heart. Some friends care about him. It''s still pretty good! Yun Xiu also came over at this time. His nature was indifferent. Naturally, he was not as enthusiastic as Shen Junyao. He just looked at Qiu Nuo and said with a faint smile: "it''s OK." "What can I do for you?" Qiu Nuo waved his hand with a smile, "by the way, how about, have you finished your task?" "Brother Yunxiu''s task has been completed, but we haven''t found long Shaguo these days." Shen Junyao said with a decadent face. "Here are more than ten. It doesn''t matter." With that, Qiu Nuo took ten Dragon sand fruits from the space and handed them to Shen Junyao. "No, where did you get so much?" Shen Junyao''s eyes were full of unbelievable ways. "I''m just lucky. There are so many people here. You''d better put it away quickly." Qiu Nuo gives Shen Junyao a look in the eyes, because many people have looked at them. "Yes." Shen Junyao nodded and put all the Dragon sand fruit into the storage ring. "Tutor Guo is checking the items over there. Let''s go now!" Yun Xiu said suddenly. "Well, I can also go to imperial college this time!" Shen Junyao gathered all the items for the mission, and the whole person ran to the assembly point like a stimulant. Qiunuo can only helplessly shake his head, and Yunxiu followed up. ¡­¡­ The assembly point of Tianluo City, basically everyone has arrived, and it seems that there are no casualties. And Autumn Moon in see autumn Nuo of time, but in the eyes is a flash of the color of the cruel. She didn''t expect that she could not even kill this bitch with demon grass. In the future, she wanted to do it in the emperor, but it was not so easy! "Qiunuo, do you have ten Dragon sand fruits for your mission?" Tutor Guo saw Qiu Nuo and asked immediately. "Here we go!" Qiunuo took out ten Longsha fruits packed in packages and handed them over. Tutor Guo counted and nodded, "ten Dragon sand fruits, the number is no problem. Congratulations on passing the third level of ability assessment. After that, you can be regarded as a formal student of Imperial College!" With that, tutor Guo handed Qiu Nuo a jade pendant engraved with the emblem of the Imperial College. "Thank you, Mr. Guo." Qiunuo respectfully accepted it. At this time, Shen Junyao also followed, took out the ten Longsha fruits and said, "tutor Guo, I have task items now. Should I also pass the test?" Who knows, tutor Guo hasn''t said anything, but Lin Hao sneered and said: "these Dragon sand fruits are all given to you by Qiu Nuo. What''s the matter with you The scene that just appeared was not rare. Lin Hao is one of them. Qiu Nuo coldly looked at Lin Hao, "how, can''t you? Is there anyone here who doesn''t know that Shen Junyao and I are in the same group? What''s the problem with me giving him long Shaguo? " "I''ll ask." Lin Hao cold hum a, then no longer many words. ¡­¡­ Tianluo City candidates, in addition to a group of Mei Shuheng, all others have passed the examination. Compared with other cities, this proportion is quite considerable. "Jiang Fan, you send those who failed back to Tianluo City, and those who passed the examination come with me." With that, tutor Guo took qiunuo and others and walked towards a newly built attic. Many people have gathered outside the attic. From the look on their faces, it is obvious that all the people here have passed the third level examination. Tutor Guo stopped and said, "here is the transmission array to the imperial capital. After you go to the imperial capital, you can find a place to live. The college will not start until a month and a half later. Then, you can sign up with the student token!""Yes, Mr. Guo." Everyone responded. Qiunuo looks up into the distance, and his heart is full of expectation. Imperial capital? I''m coming! PS: Thank you for your reward (*^__ ^*In addition, the female owner is going to the imperial capital soon, and this book has officially entered the main line. More wonderful stories are waiting for you. If you like this book, don''t forget to collect it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 As the imperial city of Luojia Empire, DIDU is the largest and most prosperous city in Kyushu. In front of the gate of the imperial capital, Qiu Nuo''s face was full of shock. I didn''t expect to see such a magnificent city in this world. The 100 meter high wall rises into the sky and is more than 10 meters wide. The wall is asphalt colored, simple and powerful. There is an arrow tower every tens of meters on the wall. On both sides of the gate stand two rows of energetic heavy armor guards. Judging from their momentum, they are all warriors above the third level. "Bumpkin, it seems that he came from a small place and has never seen the world." At this time, a chuckle suddenly came from the side. Qiu Nuo turns to see, then sees with them several examinees which transmits, is looking at oneself with disdain, that vision is like looking at the garbage on the ground. "Come on, my young master is in a good mood today. Please go to quanweilou and have a good meal!" "Master Simon is still generous." Say, these a few examinees walked toward the gate with a smile. "It''s a shame to Tianluo city. In the future, in the college, don''t say you know us." When Lin Hao walked by qiunuo, he did not forget to sneer, and then took Qiuyue into the gate. "Don''t pay any attention to them, Juno." Shen Junyao glared in the direction of Lin Hao and others, and immediately turned to comfort Qiu Nuo. "It''s OK. If the dog bites me, can I bite back?" Qiu Nuo smiles indifferently, "come on, let''s go in, too!" Looking at Qiu Nuo''s light cloud and light wind, Yun Xiu can''t help but slightly raise his lips. This little girl is really different! After entering the imperial capital, qiunuo three rented a carriage directly in a nearby car shop. The imperial capital has a huge area. If you only walk, I''m afraid you can''t walk from the south gate to the north gate in ten days and a half months. So such car shops are almost everywhere. "The college doesn''t start until a month and a half later. When you first come to the imperial capital, why don''t you go to Guiyun building of our cloud family and stay for a while?" Yun Xiu suggests that the road be built. "All right Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao nodded one after another. The carriage galloped all the way, and half an hour later, Qiu Nuo San came to the Guiyun building that Yunxiu said. From the appearance, Guiyun building is really magnificent and extraordinary. Before we got to the door, a waiter in white came up and said respectfully, "welcome to Guiyun building. I don''t know if you want to eat or stay?" "Give us two rooms and a table of the best food and wine." Cloud repairs light to say, conveniently took out a few gold tickets to pass to the waiter. "You''re lucky. We only have two rooms left here. Let''s find a place to sit first, and I''ll go to check in for you right away." The waiter bowed slightly and went to the hall on the first floor. Qiu Nuo and his wife took a seat by the window in the hall, and soon a waiter came up with a drink. "Try it. It''s a special wine from guiyunlou, thyme." Yun Xiu poured wine into the glasses of the three. "Brother Yunxiu, you are too polite. You invite us to dinner and stay in the hotel. I think it''s not very interesting." Shen Junyao has no face and no skin. He laughs. Qiu Nuo was also amused by Shen Junyao''s appearance. Just as he was about to speak, there was a loud noise outside the door. In a moment, he saw several young people in luxurious clothes coming towards their table. "Just now you ordered the last two rooms in Guiyun building?" The man at the head looks at Qiu Nuo three with a proud face. "Look, it''s not Gu Shijie who cares about his family. How did he come here?" "I''m afraid these young people are going to have bad luck!" On other tables, a lot of people are in the mood of watching good plays. Qiu Nuo''s sharp eyes swept to the jade Medal of the head man''s waist, probably also guessed the identity of the other party, can''t help but slightly hook the corner of the mouth and said: "so what!" "I wish it was!" Gu Shijie nodded, took out a bulging purse from his arms and threw it on the ground. A trace of sarcasm flashed in his eyes and said, "don''t say that I don''t reason. This is a double room. I''ll take the two rooms, I''ll take them!" "Shit, what the hell!" Shen Junyao angrily dropped the wine cup on the table. Who knows that the quality of the wine cup is not generally good. He jumped so high that he directly hit Gu Shijie''s face. "Oh Gu Shijie uttered a scream, and immediately saw two lines of nosebleed flowing down. Everyone can''t help but be silly when they see this scene. How can this development be completely incomprehensible? "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that the cup could not be broken. In fact, I just wanted to play with it. Who knows that I just jumped on your face so inexplicably." Shen Junyao said with a smile.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 "You want to die!" Gu Shijie yells out angrily, splits out the palm wind directly, and suddenly attacks Shen Junyao. "A little bit of work!" Shen Junyao disdained to hook the corner of his mouth, and with a wave of his hand, he easily removed the attack. "Your strength is not enough to tickle me. I suggest you go home and Practice for another two years." Shen Junyao sneered. Although Gu Shijie is the direct blood of the Gu family, his cultivation talent is extremely poor. Although he has practiced Gu family''s xuanjie Xiapin skill, so far he has just been promoted to the third level of martial arts, and even Gu Mengyu''s collateral children are far behind. Moreover, he was promoted to the third level because he was about to hold a rite of passage and took a Sanpin julingdan. If he can''t become a third-class warrior before the age of 16, even if he is a child of the Gu family, he will be exiled to remote areas. Because he loved him, so his mother, will spend a lot of money to buy him a poly elixir. Gu Shijie was so angry that his facial features were distorted when he was mentioned the pain. He waved to his back and said, "you all give them to me, beat them all into deformities, and then throw them to the Colosseum to feed the ghosts!" "Stop it!" At this time, a cold cry suddenly sounded from the second floor, and immediately saw a cold man in black flying down, blocking qiunuo''s body. "Where are you from? I advise you not to meddle in your business, or even fight with you!" Seeing that the man in black came down from the second floor, Gu Shijie also had some scruples in his heart. He just threatened. "These are my adult''s friends. I hope Mr. Gu will sell my adult''s face and stop pestering me." The man in black holds a token in his hand and looks at Gu Shijie coldly. Originally, Gu Shijie didn''t like it. After all, as an emperor, how many people can make him sell face? But when he saw the token in the hands of the man in black, his eyes widened in horror. "This This is... " Gu Shijie swallowed his saliva difficultly. Seeing the cold expression of the man in black, he couldn''t help shivering and stammered: "no, I didn''t expect that these people were actually the adult''s friends. It was really offensive just now. Then, we won''t take those two rooms. Let''s Sue and leave!" With that, Gu Shijie left Guiyun building with a group of people. Seeing this scene, everyone can''t help but wonder about the identity of the "adult" who can make Gu Shijie run away with his tail between his legs. It''s incredible how to think. "Miss qiunuo, our adults ask you to go upstairs." The man in black turned his head and saluted qiunuo. "To me?" Qiunuo pointed to himself with some uncertainty. ¡­¡­ Following the man in black to a private room on the second floor, qiunuo slowly walks in and sees a slender figure standing by the window drinking alone. Looking at the perfect and familiar side face, qiunuo couldn''t help laughing and said, "how are you?" Mo Ziyan turned around and said with a smile, "why, can''t it be me?" Qiu Nuo curled his mouth, sat down at the table, supported his chin and said, "what do you want to do with me this time? You look good. It doesn''t look like a toxic attack! " Mo Ziyan didn''t answer Qiu Nuo''s question directly. He leaned lazily against the window and looked at her with a smile. "It seems that the assessment is very smooth this time." "That''s natural. Don''t look who I am!" Autumn Nuo picked pick eyebrow, the slightest not modest way back. "Take this." Mo Ziyan bent his fingers and a token fell into Qiu Nuo''s hand. "If you encounter any trouble later, you can come to me with this token." Qiu Nuo looked at the token in his hand and asked curiously, "who are you? Just now those guys looked at your token. They were so scared that they almost lost their souls! " this token as like as two peas in the black man''s hand, is carved on the top of the Supreme Court. In principle, it should belong to the royal family, but also a very high status of a small number of people, only qualified to have. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 "Does it matter who I am?" Mo Ziyan looked at Qiu Nuo with a pair of eyes like a cold pool and said with a faint smile. "I have to know whether you can be trusted or not." Qiunuo looks at Mo Ziyan and plays mystery with her. One day, she will dig out his secrets. "You can rest assured that even if you burn down the palace, I can keep you safe." Mo Ziyan said slightly. "Bang, according to what you say, I will be able to walk horizontally in the imperial capital in the future." Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes, obviously did not believe the way, but she really has one thing, need Mo Ziyan''s help. ¡­¡­ Take care of the family, a luxurious other courtyard. A lady in a green dress is leaning on a soft purple and gold couch. The lady kneels in the window, and the light sandalwood is shining on the two famous maids. "Niang, this time I took part in the enrollment examination of DIDU University. As a result, in the ancient ruins, I met the little bastard Gu Qingrong Sheng." Gu Yuetong stood in the room and said with a look of hate. "Do you still need to ask me about this kind of thing?" Cao Fengzhu light squint at Gu Yuetong one eye, red lips micro Kai way: "now she is!" "Let her escape." Gu Yuetong bit his lower lip. "But don''t worry, Niang. She''s already in the imperial capital now. When the time comes, if she really wants to have any idea about yinmengzhai, she will show up on her own initiative." Gu Yuetong knew more about the importance of chanting dream studio to Cao Fengzhu than anyone else. In addition to her brother Gu Wenbin, she and Gu Shijie do not have much talent for cultivation. To get to this point, they rely entirely on money. The money Cao Fengzhu spends on maintaining her appearance every month is also astronomical. And all the money comes from yinmengzhai! Naturally, Gu family is not willing to spend money on the children of the family who have little future like them. Although they are the direct children of the family, they can''t change the fact that their cultivation talent is low. So even for his own sake, Gu Yuetong will never let Qiu Nuo live in this world. After all, after Gu Qingrong''s death, Qiu Nuo can be regarded as the rightful successor of Yin Mengzhai. "It''s up to you." Cao Fengzhu slowly got up, and the servant girl next to her quickly stepped forward and gave her a virtual hand. "In a few days, it will be the birthday of lady Shufei. At that time, you must perform well and try to make the third prince notice you earlier." "Yes, mother." Gu Yuetong looked down shyly. Think of the third prince, Gu Yuetong heart is a throb. As the most beautiful man in the capital, the third prince is not only outstanding in appearance, but also a rare genius in cultivation. The most important thing is that he is also a Summoner! The summoner of Luojia empire can count it with one hand. Although there are many spiritual talents with more than five stages, only a few can be passed on by the summoner. A man like the third prince who wants to have appearance, status and strength is absolutely the perfect lover in the eyes of most women in the imperial capital. Cao Fengzhu came to Gu Yuetong, took out a wooden box, handed it to Gu Yuetong and said, "here is a gold ticket for 100000 gold coins. Listen to the explanation, there will be a bottle of top-grade three grade medicine" twining fragrant silk "for sale at the auction of the late strange things Pavilion. Then you can take it as a birthday gift for the lady." "Fragrant silk? Is that the kind of medicine Su Qingqing used last time? " Gu Yuetong''s eyes brightened and asked in a hurry. More than half a month ago, Su Qingqing held an adult ceremony. As soon as she appeared that day, she caught everyone''s attention. Su Qingqing, who is already charming and moving, is set off better by her blue dress. Especially the subtle fragrance on her makes everyone present move. Even Nangong Ling, the fifth prince, who has always been cold and proud, looks at her more. Later, after inquiring, Gu Yuetong learned that Su Qingqing had taken a kind of three grade medicine called zanxiangsi. Even if she didn''t use spices, she would naturally emit a kind of attractive fragrance. From that time on, Gu Yuetong began to care about this kind of medicine. Now when Cao Fengzhu asked her to take this medicine and give it to others, Gu Yuetong was not happy. "Niang, why should we give such a good thing to others? My daughter has always wanted this medicine. I''ll give it to her this time. I''ll prepare another gift for her." "As long as you can get a more suitable birthday gift than wrapping fragrant silk, I will grant you this request." Cao Fengzhu always loved Gu Yuetong, so she didn''t refuse. "Don''t worry, mother. I know that there is a pair of jade bracelets handed down by the Fang family in Nancheng. They are carved from colorful jade for thousands of years. Although this kind of spirit jade is not as good as other spirit jade for cultivation, it is extremely beautiful. When placed in the sun, it will emit seven kinds of color light, and the lady of Lady Shu will certainly like it. " Gu Yuetong was very positive.This pair of jade bracelets was originally her favorite. She was going to get them back in a few days to play with them. However, she had to sacrifice this pair of jade bracelets in order to wrap fragrant silk. If it''s just a general gift, it can''t pass Cao Fengzhu. "Colorful jade?" Cao Fengzhu reluctantly nodded with satisfaction, "I''ve heard of this kind of Lingyu. It''s very rare, but after all, it''s passed down from family to family. How can it be given to you easily?" "Niang, I have inquired about it in advance. This Fang family is just a small family of hundreds of people. And just a while ago, the owner of the Fang family suddenly died, leaving only a pair of underage children. It''s not easy to get these colorful jade bracelets from them. " Gu Yuetong doesn''t think so. "That''s good." Cao Fengzhu nodded lightly, "but don''t make things too big. Don''t ask me to help you clean up the mess like last time!" "I''ll pay attention!" Gu Yuetong spat out his tongue. Last time, she just destroyed a small unknown family because of impulse. However, she was found out by several old guys in the family, and she was almost punished heavily. Fortunately, Cao Fengzhu finally appeared to help her out, otherwise she might still be closed now! ¡­¡­ In the next period of time, Qiu Nuo is almost consolidating strength. Because of absorbing the essence and blood of Phoenix, the cultivation will be greatly improved in a short period of time. If you continue to practice, it is likely to cause unstable cultivation. So during this period, Qiu Nuo''s focus was almost on refining medicine. Finally, on the ninth day of arriving at the imperial capital, qiunuo successfully refined a bottle of second grade medicine and became a second grade pharmacist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 "Congratulations, Qiu Nuo, you can finally try to refine red phosphorus pill." Xueling sat on the head of the bed, holding his chin in both hands, leaning his head and laughing. "Well, I''m going to buy materials today." Qiu Nuo''s face was full of joy. Red phosphorus pill is the antidote to the black snake jade poison, but it needs a second grade pharmacist to refine it. Now that she has reached the second grade, the first thing is to refine the antidote for her father. "Qiunuo, are you refining some pills again?" Shen Junyao rushed to qiunuo''s room with great interest. Qiunuo is always working hard to improve his level of cultivation. But the pills made by qiunuo this time seem to be different from before. People can''t help but feel refreshed just by smelling the taste. He was always obsessed with refining medicine. Naturally, he rushed over in a flash. "I''ve just refined a turtle breath potion. Would you like to try it?" Qiu Nuo shakes the glass bottle filled with blue liquid in his hand and says slightly. "What are you talking about? "The medicine of turtle rest!" Shen Junyao let out a scream, grabbed the glass bottle in qiunuo''s hand, studied it carefully for a moment, then looked at qiunuo with a face of disbelief and said: "it''s really the second grade turtle breath medicine. God, you''re only 14 years old! A 14-year-old second grade pharmacist, how can people believe it when he says it! " "It''s necessary to have such a big reaction!" Qiu Nuo gives Shen Junyao a white eye and says, "I''m going to buy some materials. Do you want to go with me?" Although some common medicinal materials, Xueling''s body space has been planted. But the higher the quality of pills, the more precious the materials used in refining. If there are no herbs in the space, you can only go outside to buy them. "OK, I''m almost out of materials." Shen Junyao said with a mournful face, "that''s why we say that pharmacists are the most expensive profession. The medicinal materials needed for daily practice are just astronomical numbers!" As the little Lord of Tianluo City, he has some possessions, but no matter how much money he has, he can''t stand the daily consumption of medicinal materials. "If it''s just a common herb for refining a pill, I can provide some for you for free." Qiunuo has regarded Shen Junyao as a friend, so she will not be stingy with the herbs. Anyway, for her, the common herbs are no different from the cabbage planted in the field. "Free for me?" Shen Junyao said, "I can''t help but stare at you "At that time, I bought too much and didn''t use it up. Now I''m a second grade pharmacist. I can''t use those herbs any more. It''s OK to give them to you, and I''m not as poor as you think." Qiu Nuo looks at Shen Junyao without saying a word. "It turns out that if you can''t use it up, I can accept it without any difficulty." Shen Junyao scratched his hair and said with a smile. The most important thing is that he really doesn''t have much money in his hand, and he always feels that he wants to make a breakthrough recently. Maybe he can make solid pills by sticking to it for a while! ¡­¡­ Baiyaotang, the largest pharmacy in the imperial capital, has semicolons all over the streets. Here, it can be said that only you can''t think of, there is no medicine you can''t buy. As long as you can afford it, even the herbal medicines of ten thousand years can be obtained by baiyaotang, but it will take more time. Moreover, baiyaotang is also the largest gathering place of doctors in Luojia empire. All the best doctors in the Empire gather here. If they want to obtain the qualification of practicing medicine, they must pass the examination of baiyaotang. "Old gentleman, please help my brother, I beg you." Baiyao hall, a young girl in white filial piety clothes, is holding a yellow robed old man''s clothes with tears on her face. Many passers-by gathered outside. "Look, these are not the brothers and sisters of the Fang family!" "It''s really pitiful. I don''t know what big people they''ve provoked. They''ve been wiped out all over the house overnight. It seems that the kids of Fang family won''t live long!" Lying on the stretcher, the boy looked only sixteen or seventeen years old. His head was covered with blood, and his body was covered with wounds of all sizes. At first sight, he would die soon. The old man looked at the girl in disgust, but because of the reputation of Baiyao hall, he couldn''t get angry in front of the public. He had to say in a cold voice: "your brother''s brain has been badly damaged, and there is congestion in it. No matter how good the medicine is, it can''t be saved. Please come back, girl!" "Why, isn''t the old man the best doctor here? You can save my brother, can''t you? " The way that the girl never gives up. "Are you questioning me?" The old man in yellow robe looked at the girl with a slightly heavy face and hummed coldly: "I said that if you can''t save it, you can''t save it. Even if you go to another ten hospitals, the result will be the same! So far, if you go on making such a fuss, I''ll have to ask someone to drive you out! " On hearing this, the girl almost fainted with a loud bang in her head."No, it can be saved!" A clear voice suddenly rang out. Immediately saw a 14-year-old girl, step into the hundred medicine hall. Qiu Nuo looked straight at the girl in mourning clothes and said, "do you mind if I have a try?" PS: Thank you for your reward. If you have any extra recommendation tickets, don''t forget to vote for this book ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 "Where''s the Yellow haired girl? Get out of the way. This is a patient in the hundred medicine hall. How can you interrupt?" Seeing that someone came to dismantle his own platform, the old man in yellow robe could not hold his face. He immediately denounced. "The patient of hundred medicine hall?" Qiu Nuo sneered a way: "that you can save him?" The Yellow robed old man''s face was stiff, and he said in a cold voice, "I think you''ve come to find fault on purpose! In this case, let alone me, even the chief physician of our baiyaotang can''t save him! " "That''s impossible, isn''t it?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "in that case, what qualification do you have to say that he is a patient of your hundred medicine hall?" "You The Yellow robed old man''s forehead was blue and blue. He became angry and said, "I can''t help you. Can you just be a yellow haired girl? Don''t be kidding. Do you think it''s a child''s play? " "Of course I can!" Qiu Nuo looks at the old man in yellow robe and affirms. When the girl heard this, she immediately grasped the straw and fell down at Qiu Nuo''s feet. With a cry voice, she said, "girl, can you really save my brother?" Qiunuo nodded and came to the young man lying on the ground. After a careful examination, he took out a very thin bone needle and put it directly into the back of the young man''s head. "My God See this scene, suddenly someone exclaimed. The girl was even more scared and fainted. "How dare you to commit murder in public in our Baiyao hall The Yellow robed old man was also startled, but immediately made a look of awe inspiring justice and yelled. "Shut up Qiu Nuo slightly coagulates his eyebrows and carefully injects a trace of spiritual power into the bone needle. Before long, a wisp of black blood overflows from the back of the boy''s head and drops on the ground, forming a small pool of blood. Finally, Qiu Nuo slowly pulled out the bone needle until the congestion in the young man''s brain was discharged. Immediately, Qiu Nuo took out another bottle of medicine and fed it to the boy. Soon the boy woke up. "Xiaole." Said the boy in a faint voice. The girl looked at the young man who woke up. For a moment, she burst into tears: "great, brother, you finally wake up. I''m so afraid that you''ll leave like this. Then I can''t live any more." "What nonsense, I won''t leave you alone!" The young man looked at the girl with a spoiled face. "Brother, this girl just saved you. If it wasn''t for her, I really don''t know what to do." The girl looked at Qiu Nuo and said gratefully. The young man then turned his eyes to Qiu Nuo. When he found that the other party was just a 14-year-old girl, a little surprise flashed on his face. He immediately nodded and said, "thank you for your help." "You don''t have to be polite to me, I''ll just do it." She shrugged. But the old man in Huangpao''s face is gloomy and terrible at the moment. He never thought that he really let the girl with yellow hair succeed. Moreover, in front of so many people, where does the face of Baiyao hall go? PS: the fantasy line and emotional line of this book complement each other, and they are indispensable. Certainly, it will not be like pure love. The whole story is full of emotional drama. Some readers feel that the number of male main players in the early stage is too few, which you can rest assured that after entering the imperial capital, the number of male main players will definitely satisfy you. In addition, if you like this book, don''t forget to click collection (*^__ ^*)~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 "Qiu Nuo, you''re too good. I didn''t expect you to know how to do medicine!" Shen Junyao, who had been watching the crowd, also ran in and looked at qiunuo road with adoration. "Don''t be poor. You''d better buy the herbs you need first." Autumn promise speechless white Shen Junyao one eye. How can you see that he was so stupid when he was in Hufu! On hearing this, the old man in Huangpao sneered: "do you want to buy Herbs in our Baiyao hall? No way! I think you are a group at all. You''re a little bit too young to discredit our Baiyao hall! " "We, together?" Qiunuo almost laughed, "I said you are too funny, right? It''s clear that you can''t cure the patient yourself, and now you still want to rely on others. How is the patient''s injury? You can''t check it out at such an old age? Then you are a doctor in vain In fact, from the beginning to the end, she never thought about the Baiyao hall. It was the old man who dug his own hole and jumped down. For the patients who could not be cured by himself, she did not allow others to intervene. What''s the reason? Or in the eyes of baiyaotang, one life is less important than their reputation? The crowd outside the Baiyao hall also felt that Qiu Nuo''s words were reasonable. After all, the patient''s injury had been confirmed by the old man in Huangpao, so it was necessary to do so. Now I''ve been beaten in the face on the spot. On the other hand, I say that Qiu Nuo is playing a play to show everyone. The purpose is to discredit Baiyao hall. This reason is too far fetched. "Good, good!" The old man in the yellow robe laughed angrily and stared at Qiu Nuo with a ferocious look. He said, "you little girl have a sharp mouth. If you have the ability, please compare with me and see who is more skilled in medicine!" He knows that now things are settled. If he wants to change his image in everyone''s mind, he can only prove himself with medical skills. Otherwise, if this matter is sent back to his department, he will surely be punished. Moreover, he also believes that with his decades of medical experience, he will definitely be much better than this yellow haired girl. Maybe she was just lucky to save the teenager before. "Compare, compare!" Qiu nuoyang raised his chin, with pride and dignity of a doctor in his eyes. "According to the old rules of the medical profession, three games, two wins." The Yellow robed old man looked at Qiu Nuo and said with a cold smile. He was afraid that the other side would not take the bait. Now that the other side has agreed, he just needs to be pretty and win the game! "No problem!" Qiu Nuo nodded, but immediately frowned: "but what are the three matches? You have to tell me the details of the competition Hearing this, the old man almost dropped his chin to the ground. "Don''t you know?" "Yes Qiu Nuo spread his hand, and didn''t feel that there was something wrong. "I''m not afraid of hubris, or you don''t know what I''m afraid of?" The Yellow robed old man sneered at the corner of his mouth. "Confidence, of course. Do you think I''m better than you guys?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. I don''t know how many complicated diseases there are in the world. If we use that set of rigid knowledge to deal with them, I''m afraid most of them will become incurable. "You smelly girl!" The old man in Huangpao was so angry that his face was cramped, but finally he could only patiently say: "then I''ll tell you about the contents of these three competitions. First, take 50 kinds of commonly used herbs as examples to see who can write more prescriptions. Second, treat two patients with the same disease to see who is faster. In the third game, feeding rabbits a poison that will attack after half a stick of incense. If it can detoxify before it is poisoned, it will be regarded as the victory of the game. " "OK, that''s it!" Qiunuo has no objection. ¡­¡­ In the medicine hall, the atmosphere was a little tense. The old man in Huangpao called several other doctors in the medicine hall and asked them to write down a dozen kinds of medicinal materials on the paper. Finally, they gathered together 50 kinds of medicinal materials before publishing the contents. Qiu Nuo glanced at it, and there were no less than 20 prescriptions in his mind. He immediately wrote it with great effort. The old man in Huangpao was not willing to be outdone. He wrote down the prescriptions he knew, and finally gave them to the doctors before Qiu Nuo. "It''s worthy of Dr. Li. With only 50 kinds of medicinal materials, she can come up with 18 kinds of formulas. It seems that this little girl is sure to lose." "In terms of time, Dr. Li is even better. I don''t believe this little girl can come up with a 19th prescription." Another doctor was also disdainful. The voice just fell, Qiu Nuo also stopped writing here. Then she took up the paper and asked the doctor to write it "Twenty three what! Twenty three? " The doctor who was the first to speak suddenly exclaimed, quickly put his head together, and looked at the recipe handed in by qiunuo together with other people.After careful analysis and research, it was confirmed that there was no problem with the 23 recipes. Then he looked at qiunuo with a face of hell. Is this guy still a human being? He has studied the properties of every herb so thoroughly. There are several kinds of prescriptions in it that they have never thought of. "The girl won the first contest." A doctor had a hard time announcing the result. As soon as the words came out, there was a loud noise outside the door. "This little girl is so powerful that she even won Dr. Li! Moreover, she wrote five more prescriptions than Dr. Li. In this case, it''s very difficult to write one more prescription! " "I don''t think this little girl has a simple origin. She is so familiar with the properties of all kinds of herbs when she is young. Maybe she really came to smash the hundred medicine hall." "I''m afraid Dr. Li has been hit hard. He''s the best doctor in this hundred medicine hall. Who knows he lost in the first game." "No way." The Yellow robed old man opened his eyes in disbelief and grabbed the prescription written by Qiu Nuo. He found that there were indeed 23 effective prescriptions written on it. He immediately felt that the whole world had become gray. "Dr. Li, this smelly girl is better in theory. It can''t compare with your decades of medical experience. The last two games are definitely our best wins!" A doctor said dogleg in front of the old man in Huangpao. The Yellow robed old man took a deep breath and said with a cold face: "it seems that she really has some skills. Go and bring the two mercenaries that the inner hall just sent this morning." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Soon, two unconscious mercenaries were carried out. I saw that they were all green and ferocious, and occasionally their limbs would twitch a few times. They looked terrible. "These are two members of gale mercenary regiment. They were attacked by miasma when they were on a mission. Now they have lost their consciousness. For fear that they would hurt others, we put them to sleep with sleeping potion for the time being. " The Yellow robed old man turned to look at Qiu Nuo, with a trace of provocation in his eyes, and said, "in this second contest, let''s see who can make them recover first, how about it?" "Do you mind if I examine them first?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Of course." The old man in yellow nodded. After all, it''s the patients provided by their Baiyao Tang. If you ask qiunuo to check the patient''s condition after the competition starts, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public. Qiunuo comes to one of the patients and carries out routine examination in his own way. However, in other people''s eyes, he feels strange and tight. Doctors usually only need to use mental energy to check the patient''s body, but Qiu Nuo touched the patient''s wrist and lifted the patient''s eyelids. "Dr. Li, why does this girl look so strange? She''s doing this for patients! " A doctor looks at him like a monster. "It''s not the right way." The old man in the yellow robe snorted coldly, "go and take out the potions I prepared in the morning." ¡­¡­ By this time, qiunuo had roughly checked out the situation of the mercenary, indicating that the competition for the Yellow robed old man could start. The Yellow robed old man came to another mercenary and took a censer and put it on his pillow. Before long, the expression on the mercenary''s face became more relaxed. Seeing this scene, the crowd outside the gate was amazed. Qiu Nuo just a faint smile, not anxious to give their patients acupuncture. "Here comes Dr. Lee." The doctor who had just left took four or five bottles of medicine of different colors to the old man in Huangpao. The mercenary took out a few bottles of the yellow robe, and then added one of the ingredients to the yellow robe. Soon, this mercenary''s convulsions gradually eased. On the other hand, from the beginning to the end, qiunuo didn''t use any spices and potions, and the mercenary''s symptoms didn''t get any relief. "It seems that Dr. Li is right. This smelly girl will have some deviant ways. If she really meets a difficult patient, she will have no way at all." One doctor sneered. "Ha ha, she''s really treating her illness for fun! If you really want to use needles for all kinds of diseases, what else should we doctors do? " A doctor said with a smile. "Don''t be careless now. Don''t forget that the boy was saved by the bone needle in the little girl''s hand." Some people, however, shook their heads in disapproval. At this time, the old man in Huangpao was already taking the fourth bottle of medicine for the mercenary he was treating. As long as this bottle of medicine goes on, the contest will be almost over. "I can do it on my side." Qiu Nuo suddenly stood up and said. The Yellow robed old man, who was pouring medicine into the mercenary''s mouth, suddenly turned back and said, "impossible!" "Nothing is impossible!" Qiu Nuo lightly hooks the corner of the mouth. The mercenary she was treating slowly opened his eyes. Although his face was still in pain, his eyes were clear, and he had obviously recovered. "The content of our competition is who can recover the patient''s mind first. Although I haven''t completely solved the miasma of his body, I have also met the requirements of the competition. Besides, unlike you, I have already prepared all kinds of medicine for treatment! Conditions are limited, and I can''t help it! " Qiunuo spread out his hands. "I lost..." The old man in Huangpao was paralyzed on the ground, as if he was several years old suddenly. Just like Qiu Nuo said, he had made all the preparations in advance, but he still couldn''t wake up the patient before Qiu Nuo, which can only say that he is inferior to others and can''t blame others. ¡­¡­ There was no crowd to watch the activity. Qiunuo bought the medicine and was ready to leave, but he was stopped by his brother and sister at the door. Just when qiunuo was puzzled, the brothers and sisters knelt down directly in front of qiunuo. "You are the Savior of our brother and sister, and you will be our master in the future." Fang Li looks at Qiu Nuo with his eyes twinkle and twinkle, and his voice is firm. Qiunuo speechless help forehead, "I said, I save you just easy, you just wake up, if you don''t want to fall ill again, or find a place to have a good rest!" "Girl, we have no way to live. Let''s follow you! Since something happened in our family, you are the only one willing to help us. I know you are a good girl. As long as you accept our brother and sister, I will repay you for your slave and servant! " Fang Xiaole said with tears on his face.Qiu Nuo sighed helplessly, "get up and talk first!" Fang Xiaole helped Fang Li stand up. "Tell me, what''s the matter with you?" Qiu Nuo hands ring chest, looking at Fang Li brother and sister two humanity. Fang Xiaole wiped the tears on her face, sobbed and said: "our Fang family is a humble family. More than a month ago, my father died, but my second uncle wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to seize the position of the head of the family, but because our strength is not weak, so we have been deadlocked." "But just a few days ago, a beautiful woman came to my family. She wanted our colorful jade bracelet, but my second uncle said that as long as this woman helped him win the title of head of the family, he would offer it to me." "At that time, I also overheard their conversation outside the door. When I went back, I told the news to other people and asked them to think about countermeasures together. But I didn''t expect that we would suffer a disaster that night! I thought that woman would only use other forces to suppress us at most, but I didn''t expect that she would hire killers directly and kill us all! " "Later, I found out that the woman was Gu Yuetong, the third miss of Gu family." A trace of hate flashed in Fang Xiaole''s eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, "and she has been sending killers to chase me and my brother. Because of this, my brother was seriously injured and almost couldn''t wake up..." "You mean Gu Yuetong There was a cold light in qiunuo''s eyes. She didn''t expect that this woman was so cruel. If she wanted to kill herself, it was because she had violated her interests, but she went to destroy the whole family because of a pair of bracelets, which was insane! PS: I just found that this chapter didn''t come up. This system really drives me crazy. It''s even broken_ &&)~~~~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Qiunuo asked Xueling to confirm the truth of the matter, and then took the two brothers and sisters back to Guiyun building. Now she is really short of help. Whether she wants to take over yinmengzhai or take care of the medicine field in the space, she needs some people she can trust. "Stay here for the time being!" Qiu Nuo took out the potion that he practiced during this period, handed it to Fang Li and said, "here are some first-class healing potions. You should take good care of yourself first." "Thank you, master." Fang left a face of gratitude. "Don''t call me that. Just call me by my name." Qiunuo quickly corrected that she just wanted to hire the brothers and sisters to help her, but she didn''t think of them as servants. "Yes, miss tyuno." Fang Li is still respectful. Square from insist so, autumn Nuo also can only go with him. ¡­¡­ Back in the room, tyuno began to refine red phosphorus Dan. Because of the first refining of second grade pills, qiunuo worried about failure, so he prepared five materials. In the end, it failed twice and succeeded three times. Then, qiunuo refined two kinds of medicaments she researched, one can change the pupil color, the other can change the hair color. Then I came to the medicine garden and found Fenglin lying in a daze on a tree. "Feng Lin!" Qiunuo stood under the tree and waved to the red figure on the tree. Feng Lin slightly raised her eyes and jumped down from the tree, just in front of Qiu Nuo. "What are you doing here?" Feng Lin light mouth. "Do you want to go out with me?" Qiu Nuo smiles and shakes the potion in his hand. "I know it''s boring for you to stay here. I have potions that can change the pupil color and hair color. After you drink them, you can go to live in the human world. It''s up to you to go or stay. That is to say, you are free!" Hearing this, a slight surprise flashed in Feng Lin''s eyes, but she turned her head aside and said: "I''m not going anywhere!" This change Qiu Nuo wondered, "don''t you always want to be free?" "You promised me that you would help me recover my strength. Don''t you want to say nothing?" Feng Lin stares at Qiu Nuo. In fact, he did not understand what he thought, but the thought of leaving qiunuo made him panic. "All right, then." Qiu Nuo helplessly spread out his hand, "if you want to recover your strength, you can only wait, but if you want to go out for air now, you''d better drink these two bottles of medicine first!" Feng Lin took a deep look at Qiu Nuo, took the medicine from her hand and drank it all. ¡­¡­ When qiunuo came out of the room again, there was a beautiful man beside him. He was dressed in red. His skin was better than snow. His long black hair was tied up with ribbons. He looked lazy and evil. "You When did you hide a man in the house? " Shen Junyao just passed by qiunuo''s room and saw them. He looked like a ghost. "You''re just in time. Let me introduce you. This is Fenglin, a friend of mine. These days, I have some things to do, and he will leave them to you. " Qiu Nuo pushed Feng Lin with a cold face to Shen Junyao, patted them on the shoulder and said, "you two should get along with each other." Finish saying, Qiu Nuo then left two dry glaring men, returned to the room again. ¡­¡­ "I''m going to send you the medicine." As soon as qiunuo''s voice fell, Xueling''s figure appeared in the air. "Are you sure?" Xue Lingxiu frowned and said, "if you let me deliver the medicine, you can''t use my internal space during this period of time. Moreover, when you are in danger, I can''t remind you. This time, at least half a month, is it really no problem?" "What can be the problem." Qiu Nuo knocked on Xue Ling''s head. "I haven''t been here for more than ten years without you before. Besides, I still have a storage ring. At that time, I will transfer all the things I need to the storage ring." Snow spirit curled to curl a mouth, autumn Nuo words all said this up, she can also say what. Qiu Nuo wrote a personal letter and handed it to Xue Ling, "when Qiu''s home, you give this letter and red phosphorus Dan to my father, and he won''t doubt anything." "Be careful yourself." "Yes." Qiu Nuo moved all the pills, potions, animal bones of Lei Guangbao, three grade Rune crystal, three-level Soul Crystal and so on to his storage ring. Of course, it also includes all the gold coins and tickets. "Yes." Qiu Nuo suddenly thought of a thing, "do you have a way to turn your body into a normal size, you run to see my father like this, my father will be scared!" Snow spirit gives Qiu Nuo a white eye, immediately hit a ring finger, white light a flash, became and Qiu Nuo almost tall of a silver haired girl."That''s all right." Snow spirit led skirt to turn a circle, the crystal ornaments on the clothes jingle. Qiu Nuo nodded with satisfaction, "it''s very good. Don''t change back in the future." "I can''t do that. I''m an elf creature. I''ll be tired of maintaining human form." Xueling restored the original size, stuffed qiunuo''s letter into the body space, flew back into the air and said, "then I''ll go first. I''ll try my best to come back before I sign up for the Imperial College." "Well, go and return quickly!" ¡­¡­ The next day, Qiu Nuo came to a quiet house by himself in a carriage. Qiunuo took a look, the place was right, then got off the carriage and stepped forward. "Who''s coming?" The guard of the gate of the mansion looks at qiunuo road with vigilance. "I''m here to find Mo Ziyan. Please help me pass it on." Qiu nuoyang raised the token in his hand. Seeing the token in qiunuo''s hand, the guard''s face immediately changed. Just as he was about to speak, a childish voice suddenly rang out, "who are you?" "Don''t worry, young master." The guard saluted respectfully behind Qiu Nuo. When qiunuo looked back, he saw a 12-3-year-old boy standing behind him. He was wearing a delicate light armor and a small face carved with jade. He was extremely beautiful, but he looked at Qiu Nuo with a strong examination. "And who are you?" Autumn Nuo hands ring chest, looking at this in front of him even shorter than a section of the youth. I have to say, this guy is really cute. That meat toot toot''s small face, pinches up to feel certainly very good! "My name is Liu Wuxin." As soon as the boy finished, he immediately realized that it was wrong, and immediately glared at Qiu Nuo fiercely, "I asked you first!" "Liu Wuxin?" Qiu Nuo''s index finger knocked his chin and suddenly asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Liu Shiqi?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 "Do you know my sister?" Liu unintentionally flashed a surprise in his eyes. "No wonder she''s so cute." Qiu Nuo still didn''t hold back, stretched out his hand and pinched Liu''s unintentional face. As expected, it felt the same as what he imagined. "You, what are you doing?" Liu has no intention to be scared to step back a big step, Wu wears a face, complexion flushes a way. "I think you are lovely, of course." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. Liu Wuxin and Liu Shiqi don''t look like each other, but Liu Wuxin''s facial features are more delicate than Liu Shiqi''s. Although it hasn''t grown up yet, it''s enough to imagine how beautiful it will be in the future. It''s no worse than Mo Ziyan. Hearing Qiu Nuo''s words, Liu Wuxin''s face turned even more red. He looked at Qiu Nuo bitterly and said, "don''t think you can buy me off by praising me!" "Well, I won''t tease you!" Qiu Nuo looked at the guard and said, "take me to see Mo Ziyan. I have something to find him!" The guard just wanted to talk, Liu unintentionally stopped him, "no, I''ll take you." "All right!" Qiu Nuo nodded indifferently. The guard wants to cry without tears. He cries in his heart: young master, can you let me have a word? I''ve been suffocating for several times. I''m almost sick! ¡­¡­ "Who are you? Do you know brother Ziyan very well? " Walking on the road, Liu unintentionally looked at Qiu Nuo road. "We should be friends!" Qiunuo thought and said, "what about you? What''s the relationship between you and your sister and Mo Ziyan? " When she first met Liu Shiqi before, she always thought that Liu Shiqi and Mo Ziyan were a couple. But after several times of observation, they found that they were not that kind of relationship. Liu Shiqi likes Mo Ziyan, which is for sure. Mo Ziyan has a special attitude towards Liu Shiqi. However, she did not see from Mo Ziyan''s eyes that he liked Liu Shiqi as a man or a woman. Liu Wuxin raised his chin, quite proud: "my sister and I have known brother Ziyan since childhood. He is very kind to us, and he has promised my parents that he will marry my sister in the future. So I advise you not to be wishful thinking. Elder brother Ziyan belongs to my sister alone!" "It''s childhood." Qiu Nuo slightly hooked his lips, but he didn''t know why. When he heard the last sentence, his heart twitched inexplicably. "Are you not sad?" Liu Wuxin looks at Qiu Nuo with some provocation. "Sad what." Qiu Nuo hides the strange silk in his heart and smiles like nothing. "Don''t you come here to compete with my sister for brother Ziyan?" Liu has no intention to slant slant head, a face don''t understand a way. "What do you think, you little cuckoo?" Qiu Nuo looks at Liu unintentionally. She admits that she feels good about Mo Ziyan, but that''s all Liu unintentionally took Qiu Nuo to a courtyard and pointed to the inside: "brother Ziyan is here, so I won''t go in with you." "Well, thank you for bringing me here." Qiu Nuo rubbed Liu unintentionally''s head until he saw that the other party was going to be crazy. Then he vomited his tongue and walked towards the courtyard. Looking at qiunuo''s back, Liu Wuxin snorted, "even my sister and I can''t go into brother Ziyan''s room. Now you''re dead!" ¡­¡­ Qiunuo crept into the courtyard and found that there was no one inside. What''s more, she didn''t find several servants along the way just now. How dare she live in such a big mansion? Qiunuo came to the middle room, touched his chin, "it should be here!" "Knock!" Qiu Nuo raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Mo Ziyan, are you in it?" I don''t know if it''s Qiu Nuo''s illusion. She hears a dull hum from the room. What does that mean? Let her in or not? Qiu Nuo gently poked the door, only to hear "squeak", the door opened a gap. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo curled his mouth, no matter three seven twenty-one, and directly went in sideways. The room was dark and there was no light. Qiunuo smelled a faint sandalwood. All of a sudden, qiunuo feels a shadow pressing on him. It''s only half a step away from her. Qiunuo can even feel the other person''s breath. "Mo Ziyan, is that you?" Qiunuo whispered. Voice just fall, autumn Nuo then feel wrist a tight, then was brought into a gentle embrace. Until the soft and hot palpation of the lip came, qiunuo''s brain just "boom" a loud sound, reflected that he was actually kiss. In the dark, Qiu Nuo smelled the familiar smell of Mo Ziyan, and his original flustered heart suddenly jumped more violently. Crazy kisses, all over the place. Domineering, strong, yet gentle. Qiunuo only felt a blank in his mind. After a long time, he reacted. He was a little annoyed. He reached out and pushed Mo Ziyan''s chest. "What are you doing?""Do you know that I almost lost my cultivation?" A deep, hoarse voice sounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 The candle light in the room suddenly lit up. Qiu Nuo also saw clearly Mo Ziyan''s pale face and the red light in his eyes. This scene, let autumn Nuo heart not from a surprise. Is this guy really close to being possessed? Then just now he would kiss himself without warning, because of his unconsciousness? But I can''t blame her! "Since you are practicing, why don''t you send a few people to guard at the door? Like you, you deserve to be possessed!" Qiu Nuo gave Mo Ziyan a silent look. What''s more, it''s her who suffers! The first kiss was so inexplicable, but the other side asked himself in turn, what''s the matter? Can''t you afford two porters to live in such a big mansion? "Didn''t anyone tell you that my room is never open to anyone?" Mo Ziyan gently clasps Qiu Nuo''s chin and says with his eyes slightly narrowed. Qiu Nuo slightly a Leng, as if just now Liu Wuxin did not say this to her. "Who knows, I''m in anyway." Qiu Nuo straightened his chest and said with what attitude you can take me. Mo Ziyan looked down at Qiu Nuo''s steamed bun and said, "how are you going to compensate me?" Qiu Nuo''s face turned red. He waved Mo Ziyan''s hand to protect his chest and said, "you still have the face to ask me for compensation. You just stole a kiss from me. I haven''t settled with you yet!" "That''s punishment for you!" Mo Ziyan put out his hand to touch Qiu Nuo''s cheek, and rubbed her lips vaguely with his finger. There was still a light in his eyes. "You! Big sex wolf Qiu Nuo mentions the skirt and wants to give Mo Ziyan a kick, but he easily avoids it. Listening to Mo Ziyan''s deep laughter, Qiu Nuo''s face is full of anger. This guy just did it on purpose, but she thought it was just an accident. "Come on, what can I do for you?" Looking at the little face in front of him, Mo Ziyan was in a good mood and said. "Hum!" Last time, Yu ZiNuo said angrily, "I don''t want to help you." "You mean Yin Meng Zhai?" Mo Ziyan picked his eyebrows and said, "if you need it, I can go and get it back for you tomorrow." "Really?" Qiu Nuo blinked his eyes and said in disbelief: "there is a mother behind the family. Can you get it back so easily?" "Don''t worry!" Mo Ziyan touched Qiu Nuo''s head, "don''t say that you have the title deed in your hand. Even if you don''t have it, I can let her hand over the shop." ¡­¡­ The next day, as Mo Ziyan said, the owner of yinmengzhai became her qiunuo. The manager of yinmengzhai is also Mo Ziyan. However, when she looked at the empty Yin Meng Zhai, she could not help but emerge a bad premonition. "Manager Chen, what''s the situation?" Qiu Nuo knocked on the counter in a calm tone. "Miss qiunuo, just now, the family sent someone to remove all the clothes and spices. They said that they belonged to the family. Several flavorists and the costume designers who worked in the town also left one after another. Now, we can''t operate normally in this state." Manager Chen said helplessly. "Ha ha, yes!" Qiunuo pulled the corner of his mouth. Gu Qingrong gave Cao Fengzhu a complete dream chanting studio. Did not expect more than ten years later, Cao Fengzhu returned to her, but it is an empty shell! Qiunuo really doesn''t know what language to use to express her mood at the moment. Now she just wants to scold, go to NIMA! ¡­¡­ But in Gu''s family, Cao Fengzhu and Gu Yuetong are safe and sound drinking tea. "Niang, your move is really excellent. Now, let''s see how that smelly girl wants to run a dream chanting studio without anything." Gu Yuetong said with a sinister smile. Cao Fengzhu took a sip of the tea cup and said, "I have been running the dream chanting studio for more than ten years. The core members are basically my people. Since she wants the shell, I''ll give it to her. I can open a second dream chanting studio any time I want! " "Niang, why don''t we just open the new shop opposite to the yinmengzhai! In this way, we don''t have to do any more publicity. As soon as we see that there are no good things in yinmengzhai, we will all come to our house! " Gu Yuetong''s eyes turned and thought. "You still have some brains!" Cao Fengzhu glanced at Gu Yuetong faintly, "if it wasn''t for my hand in time this time, we would have no chance to turn over!" Gu Yuetong knew that Cao Fengzhu was blaming herself for her bad work. She immediately said, "Niang, I know it''s wrong. Who knows that smelly girl can hook up with such a big man when she first comes to the imperial capital. This time, she''s just lucky. After the school starts, there are plenty of opportunities to repair her!" "Then I''ll give you another chance." Cao Fengzhu put down her tea cup and said, "you are in charge of all the business of opening the new store this time. I hope that before the opening of the Imperial College, I can make the dream reciting studio disappear completely in front of my eyes. If you can''t, you don''t have to attend the annual auction of Qiwu Pavilion! ""Niang, you can rest assured that there is still half a month to go before the beginning of the college, which is enough for the complete collapse of yinmengzhai!" Gu Yuetong is full of confidence. She is not convinced that qiunuo can find the top flavorer and fashion designer in DIDU in such a short time. Before, Cao Fengzhu promised that at the annual auction of Qiwu Pavilion, she would give them three brothers and sisters, each of them a treasure. If she does well in this matter, maybe Cao Fengzhu will be in a good mood and promise her a treasure! "In two days, it will be the birthday of lady Shufei. How about the present I asked you to prepare?" Cao Fengzhu''s bright red nails gently clasped the table. "It''s ready." Gu Yuetong took out a delicate wooden box from the storage ring with a smile and opened it slowly. Then he saw a pair of colorful seven color jade bracelets lying quietly on a layer of dark gold flannel, "how about it, mother, isn''t it very beautiful? Lady Shufei, I''m sure she''ll like it "It''s really beautiful." Cao Fengzhu nodded with satisfaction, but immediately frowned at Gu Yuetong and said, "you didn''t cause me any trouble this time!" "No way." Gu Yuetong sneered, but he secretly said in his heart: but he killed half of the Fang family. What can we do? It''s not that the old guy of Fang''s family has taken care of the aftermath for her! If that old guy wants to be the head of the family, he will deal with it properly. She doesn''t have to worry about it at all! PS: Thank you for the reward of "I don''t have time to hate you ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Qiunuo doesn''t want to give up yinmengzhai like this. After all, it''s her mother''s business, and it can''t end up in her own hands. Because there is no goods in the shop, Qiu Nuo can only ask manager Chen to close the shop and close the shop temporarily. Back at Guiyun building, qiunuo asks Shen Junyao to find Yunxiu, while she locks herself in the room, draws several design drafts, and studies several spice formulas. In order to make the effect of spices play better, qiunuo replaced all the main materials with herbs more than 50 years old, and refined several boxes of balms in the way of pharmacy. Just at this time, Shen Junyao also found Yunxiu. Qiunuo tells Yunxiu the general process of the matter, and then hands him several design drafts he drew to help him advise. After all, Yunxiu is the young leader of Qiwu Pavilion. In business, she definitely has keen intuition and vision. That''s why she asked Shen Junyao to find Yunxiu. "How''s it going? Do you think these design drawings of mine have any advantages compared with the previous design of yinmengzhai? " Asked tyuno. Although she is very confident in her design, she has never seen the style of yinmengzhai''s clothes before, and she is not sure that her design will be better than others. Yin Meng Zhai can achieve the present situation, the actual strength is not to be underestimated. However, Yunxiu didn''t speak for a long time when he looked at the design drafts drawn by qiunuo. Although the clothing styles on them only have a general outline, each one of them can make people shine. Before yinmengzhai, most of the clothing styles were gorgeous and exquisite, which definitely didn''t have the refreshing feeling on qiunuo''s design drawings. "You painted all these?" Yunxiu looked at qiunuo in disbelief. "Yes, now the designers of yinmengzhai have run out. I can only do it myself!" Qiu Nuo spread his hand and said helplessly. "Qiu Nuo, you are really omnipotent. You are good at medicine making, medicine and cooking. Now you can even draw design drawings. Are you really the famous lady of Qiu family?" Shen Junyao leans to qiunuo, touches his chin and wonders. Yunxiu has also heard of qiunuo''s glorious history, so his idea is similar to Shen Junyao''s. If an all-round person like Qiu Nuo can be called a straw bag, then people in the world should not live at all. It''s a shame to live! "I''m just making trouble. If I can, I''ll ask manager Chen to find someone to make a batch of them and put them in the shop first. After all, yinmengzhai can''t be closed all the time!" Qiunuo touched his nose. Besides, Gu Yuetong''s mother and daughter have moved all the goods away, and the perfumers and designers who have left can open the same shop in a short time. She can''t fall behind! "In terms of style, these clothes you designed are absolutely superior to those of yinmengzhai before. However, yinmengzhai is not only engaged in clothing business. What are you going to do about the spice part?" Cloud Xiu looks at Qiu Nuo way. "I was prepared, of course." Qiunuo pointed to several boxes on the table top. "These are some recipes I just came up with temporarily. The effect and taste are good." After the opening of DIDU college, she certainly has no time to take care of the shop. At that time, she is ready to ask the Fang brothers and sisters to help her. Through these two days'' short time together, she trusted the character of her brother and sister. At that time, let Fang Xiaole learn how to make perfume, and Fang Li will be responsible for the clothing. "Wow, so much!" Looking at the four exquisite glass boxes on the table, Shen Junyao''s face was full of exclamation: "I just left less than two hours ago, you even came up with so many formulas, but also refined the finished product, how long is your brain?" And before that, Qiu Nuo even drew several design drawings. The speed is amazing! "It''s not a pill formula. It''s not as hard as you think." Qiu Nuo took a silent look at Shen Junyao. Yunxiu opened each kind of perfume and smelled it. He found that it was really pleasant and unique, which was no worse than those spices before yinmengzhai. However, the ointment mainly depends on the use effect. Yinmengzhai always takes the route of high-quality goods. Each product has its own distinctive characteristics, and the price is not cheap. The consumers are mainly aimed at the nobles of the imperial capital. If the price is high, it''s just the fragrance that can''t be made. "Do these balms have other effects?" Asked Yun Xiu. "Of course there are." Qiunuo pointed to one of the boxes of rose red balms and said, "for example, this kind of balm can moisten the skin, nourish the complexion, make the skin dark yellow and dry. You can use this kind of balm, and it will take effect immediately after you apply it." With that, qiunuo pointed to a box of light pink balms and said, "this box of balms was developed by me with some effort, and the materials used are also precious. I''ll call it Meiji lotion for the time being. Efficacy, the previous box of balm has all the efficacy, and it can whiten the skin. The most important thing is that it can make people younger, and the effect is similar to that of yangyandan. "Mei Ji Lu is also a kind of ointment she is going to focus on. The main materials used are all 100 year old medicinal materials. The cost of this material alone is not a small number. "Can it make people younger?" Yun Xiu took a cold breath. "If that''s the case, this kind of Meiji dew can at least sell at a high price of more than 5000 gold coins." After thinking about it, Yun Xiu said, "but the cost of making this kind of perfume is certainly not cheap. If it exceeds 4000 gold coins, it''s not very cost-effective." In Yunxiu''s cognition, the ointment that can achieve this effect is made of the same material as Yangyan pill. After all, Meiji lotion is only a spice product. If the price is too high, it may not sell as well as ordinary balms. "Where do you need so many materials, about a thousand gold coins, you can make ten boxes. Besides the main materials are more expensive, other incense making materials are very cheap. A few gold coins can buy a lot of them." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. Since she took over yinmengzhai, she must also want to make a profit from it. When she studied the formula, she naturally took the cost into account. If she didn''t earn money, what business would she open! "No!" Yun Xiu puffed his lips. He, who had always been calm, could not calm down when he heard this. But the cost of this one is as high as that of a box of perfume! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 "How about it? If you all think it''s OK, I''ll let manager Chen arrange it and try to make the yinmengzhai open as soon as possible! " Qiu Nuo looks at Xiang Yunxiu and Shen Junyao. "Your design and formula are very good, even better than the previous products of yinmengzhai. But since Cao Fengzhu has taken away all the core members of yinmengzhai, she will definitely make new moves in the near future. With Cao Fengzhu''s appeal in the aristocratic circle, it is easy to develop a second dream chanting studio. So it''s not enough to have good goods. After all, we all know that Cao Fengzhu was the owner of yinmengzhai. " Yun Xiu was quite helpless. "What about that?" Qiu Nuo frowned and said, "do I have any way to go to the noble circle for publicity?" "Yes!" Hearing this, Yun Xiu suddenly said: "in two days, it will be the birthday of lady Shufei. Then you can come with me to join us!" ¡­¡­ Two days later, with Fang Xiaole''s tossing, Qiu Nuo changed into a water blue dress, wore a chignon on her head, and painted a delicate light makeup on her face. Looking at herself in the mirror, Qiu Nuo can''t help blinking. She didn''t expect that she was still a bit of beauty when she dressed up! She is not the weak little flower type of Qiuyue, nor the amazing beauty of Liu Shiqi, but at first glance gives people a very clean and comfortable feeling. "Miss, you are so beautiful today, especially your fairy dress. It will definitely surprise the audience!" Fang Xiaole looks at Qiu Nuo and says with a smile. What qiunuo is wearing today is one of the clothes she designed that day. In the past two days, in addition to improving the clothing design drawings, she has also made some minor changes in the formula of several kinds of perfume, which can make its effect more quickly. After all, it is a temporary formula, and defects are inevitable. "Lady Shufei is the biological mother of the third prince." Qiu Nuo asked suddenly. She has heard of Nangong Chen, the third prince''s son. After all, he is the most beautiful man in the imperial capital, and is also a Summoner just like herself. For this kind of legend, Qiu Nuo is still very curious. "Yes As soon as Fang Xiaole heard nangongchen''s name, his eyes lit up. "I heard that this birthday party was held in the third prince''s house! The third prince, Neng Wen Neng Wu, was named the king of virtue at the age of eight. Now he is nineteen years old. The lady wants to take this opportunity to choose a princess for the third prince! " Speaking of this, Fang Xiaole took a meaningful look at Qiu Nuo, "I think you are very good, young lady. Maybe you will be liked by the third prince this time!" "What nonsense Qiu Nuo didn''t take Fang Xiaole''s words to heart. She took Feng Qing hairpin and put it on her head. Looking at herself in the mirror, she nodded with satisfaction. It''s still a bit of a lady. ¡­¡­ Out of Guiyun building, Yunxiu''s carriage had already stopped. A long white figure was leaning on the side of the car. Qiu Nuo stepped forward quickly, patted Yun Xiu on the shoulder and said, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Yun Xiu turns his head and looks at Qiu Nuo, who has been carefully dressed. He can''t help but flash an amazing color in his eyes. The water blue long skirt is elegant and smart. It has no repeated cutting and gorgeous color, but it is very natural and fresh. It is a kind of enjoyment to look at it with eyes. Slightly thin powder on the small face, as if covered with a layer of soft light, people can not move their eyes. "Why, what''s the problem?" Qiunuo sees that Yunxiu doesn''t speak, so she can''t help looking down at herself. She follows him to the banquet like this, which shouldn''t be a shame to him! Yun Xiu came back to his senses. He was a little embarrassed. He coughed two times and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ More than half an hour later, the carriage arrived at King Xian''s residence. Qiu Nuo followed Yun to repair the carriage, but he saw that hundreds of carriages had stopped outside the gate of King Xian''s mansion, which was particularly spectacular. "Look, look, that''s young master Yun Xiu!" Not far away, a girl in a green skirt, excitedly patted another girl beside her on the shoulder. The autumn moon eats painful stare Su Qingqing one eye, but dare not say what. During this time, she and Lin Hao lived in the prime minister''s house. In order to have a good relationship with Su Qingqing, she had a lot of effort. Otherwise, today''s birthday party will not be her turn at all. Following Su Qingqing''s eyes, Qiuyue''s pupil suddenly shrinks and immediately clenches her fist. She never thought that she would meet Qiu Nuo in such a place, and she was still with Yun Xiu, whom she had been thinking about. Looking at Qiu Nuo, who is dressed up brightly, the roots of Qiu Yue''s teeth are about to be bitten. Yun Xiuming takes a fancy to him first. How can this bitch have the face to fight with him? "Eh, Qiuyue, isn''t the woman who follows young master Yunxiu your sister?" Su Qingqing also found Qiu Nuo at this time, and suddenly breathed out a voice. "Yes Qiuyue reluctantly smiles, "I don''t know when she has such a good relationship with yunshaozhu. I don''t even know.""Ha ha, people have hooked up with such a big man. How can they be in the mood to care about you?" Su Qingqing looked at Qiuyue with disdain and said, "OK, let''s go in, too!" The birthday party was about to begin, and everyone took their seats. There are several women in pink in the middle of the venue, dancing in a unique style. Everyone in the seat is talking and laughing, which is a lively scene. Because Yunxiu is in a special position. And Qiu Nuo''s sharp eyes observed that when the people sitting at the back of the seats just came in, they handed the gift to the ceremony officer standing beside the venue. I think the people who are qualified to offer gifts in public are those who are sitting in front of us with relatively high status. In fact, what qiunuo doesn''t know is that in this kind of occasion, gift giving is a very important link, and it is also a kind of contest between the major forces to a certain extent. Ordinary people are not qualified, and there is no need to participate. "Lady Shufei, Prince, the third prince is here!" With a shrill cry, the whole venue couldn''t help making noise. Everyone craned their necks and looked forward. I saw a woman in a gorgeous palace dress, surrounded by a group of maidservants, came slowly. Behind her were two young men with extraordinary looks. In particular, the man in white on the left is more handsome and shameful. He should be the third prince in the transmission. But in appearance, Qiu Nuo still thinks Mo Ziyan is better. She also felt strange about this. Because she asked Fang Xiaole about it, but they didn''t know that the emperor had Mo Ziyan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 With the appearance of the third prince and the crown prince, almost all the eyes of the aristocratic family were attracted to the past. "Look, the one on the left is the third prince." "I haven''t seen you for several months. The third prince is more and more beautiful." "It''s said that today''s birthday party will be held in the palace of the virtuous prince. It''s just to choose a princess for the third prince. I don''t know whose girl can be favored by the third prince." "I don''t think his royal highness looks bad at all. Unfortunately, he has married Zheng Fei in the first two years." Many family members are talking in a low voice. The third prince nangongchen and the third prince nangongjing are sitting on both sides of Liu Shufei. As today''s protagonist, Liu Shufei is naturally dressed up to attend, from makeup to body accessories, are perfect to almost impeccable. She was dressed in a lake blue Palace Dress, with flowing clouds and soft gauze in her hand. Her delicate and complicated bun was covered with pearls. A double phoenix pattern gold-plated hairpin was particularly unique. At this time, the guests sitting in the front rows all came forward to congratulate and offer gifts. When it was Yunxiu''s turn, he naturally took qiunuo with him. This scene, let everyone can''t help but cast a curious look at qiunuo. "Mother, look, it''s Qiu Nuo!" Gu Yuetong, who was sitting not far away, suddenly widened his eyes. Hearing this, the Cao Feng clan could not help but be slightly stunned. They followed Gu Yuetong''s eyes and immediately frowned and said, "is she Qiu Nuo? Seeing that she is so close to the young master of the cloud family, is it possible that the one who helped her last time was Yun Xiu? " "It must be so!" Gu Yuetong bit his teeth and said, "Yunxiu passed the entrance examination of tianluocheng. They should have had some friendship before." "Why didn''t you tell me that earlier?" Cao Fengzhu looked at Gu Yuetong reproachfully, and then said: "what I asked you to do, how is the progress?" "It''s almost ready. The new store will open tomorrow." Gu Yuetong whispered. "That''s good." Cao Fengzhu nodded faintly. Of course, some people look at Qiu Nuo with jealousy in their eyes. For example, Qiu Yue, who is sitting with Su Qingqing, has a fire in her eyes. "Qiuyue, you can see how capable your sister is. She even has the opportunity to present a gift to lady Shufei in person. That''s qualified for a person like me." Su Qingqing some schadenfreude of looking at the autumn moon way. "That''s my sister''s blessing, too." Although the autumn moon in the heart envies of want to die, but on the face is to make a pair of tolerant magnanimous appearance way. "Well, it''s nice to say that she didn''t have the chance to curry favor with master Yun Shaozhu. She has some skills to show her face in front of so many famous families and nobles." Su Qingqing said with a sneer. "Miss Qiu, you said that the woman behind master Yun is your sister?" Sitting next to the autumn moon, Zhao Yuelan suddenly asked. "Yes Qiuyue nodded timidly. During these days when she was with Su Qingqing, she also knew a lot of emperors and nobles. Zhao Yuelan was one of them. "How could she be so close to master Yun? You haven''t been here long, have you Zhao Yuelan asked curiously. "I don''t know. Yunshaozhu took part in the enrollment examination of DIDU college in Tianluo city. Maybe my sister met yunshaozhu at that time." After that, Qiu Yue added, "it''s really nice of Yun Shaozhu to his sister, but she has a fiance and is so close to other men. It''s really not suitable..." "No!" Zhao Yuelan grinned and despised qiunuo in her heart. I''ve already got a fiance, and I''m still hanging out. It makes me sick to think about it. In particular, the object of her seduction is the young master of the cloud family, which makes Zhao Yuelan jealous and disdainful. Several kinds of contradictory psychology gathered together, so that she could not wait to rush up and tear up Qiu Nuo''s hypocritical face, so that everyone could see the woman''s true face clearly. Autumn moon to see the goal, can not help but slightly Yang mouth. She believes that before long, qiunuo will be as infamous as when she was in Tianluo city. After all, it''s not the first time she''s done such a thing. Just push at the right time and things will move in the direction she wants. She can destroy tyuno once, and of course she can destroy it again! ¡­¡­ Yunxiu came to this birthday party as a representative of the cloud family. The birthday gift he presented was a snow ginseng that had been nearly 3000 years. In the previous many birthday gifts, has been regarded as precious. After Liu Shufei asked people to accept the gift, she said a few polite words to Yun Xiu. Even if she turned her eyes to Qiu Nuo, she was just as curious about who Qiu Nuo was as others on the scene. "I don''t know if this girl is..." "If I go back to lady Shufei, this is a friend of mine. She has also prepared a gift for her. I believe she will like it!" Yunxiu said with a smile. "Oh?" Hearing Yun Xiu say so, Liu Shufei immediately became curious. "I don''t know what gift it is. If it can make the cloud young master of Qiwu Pavilion praise like this, then I really want to have a good look!"After hearing this, Qiu nuodang took out a delicate glass box from the storage ring and handed it to a ceremony official nearby. At the same time, he blessed her body and said, "I wish you a happy life, a beautiful young lady forever!" "I like that!" Liu Shufei nodded to qiunuo with a smile. She immediately looked at the things presented to the official and said, "is this what Rouge powder?" Because of Yunxiu''s boasting before, Liu Shufei also wanted to figure out what was in the glass box. But on the surface, it should be just Rouge powder. "Lady, just use it." Qiu Nuo sells Guan Zidao. What she wants is that the effect of Meiji dew can be seen by everyone in public. Otherwise, where will the publicity effect come from. For Qiu Nuo''s request, Liu Shufei was in a bit of a dilemma. However, smelling the faint fragrance from the glass box, she couldn''t help feeling a little excited, so she nodded and said, "OK Liu Shufei asked people to take a bronze mirror and spread the skin on her face. At first, she didn''t see anything, but as Meiji dew was absorbed by her skin, Liu Shufei''s flabby skin became tighter, and the crow''s feet disappeared. Liu Shufei, who looked like she was in her thirties, was at least ten years younger in the blink of an eye! "My God Looking at herself in the mirror, Liu Shufei could not help exclaiming, her face full of disbelief. PS: there are still several chapters later. If you can''t wait, you can get up tomorrow and watch at least three chapters www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 In fact, Liu Shufei''s maintenance is very good. She is nearly 40 years old. She looks only about 30 years old. However, compared with many concubines in the harem, she is still old. This is still the effect after taking Yangyan pill. Unfortunately, when Liu Shufei got Yangyan pill, she was not young and played a role in delaying aging. Only when you take Yangyan pill when you are still young, like Qiuyue, can you keep your beauty for a long time. Everyone on the court, at this time, also found the change of Liu Shufei, one by one is surprised to stare big eyes. "What did the little girl give to lady Shufei? In the blink of an eye, it seems that lady Shufei is ten years younger, and juggling is not such a reform! " "At first, I thought that this was the ordinary perfume. I thought that the gift from the little girl was too shabby. I didn''t expect that it had such a wonderful effect!" "Speaking of it, the Liuxian skirt she wore is also very beautiful, and I don''t know where she bought it?" "Before I wanted to say, it''s really beautiful. Although the style is simple, it''s pleasing to the eye." "It should have been bought in yinmengzhai, right? Otherwise, which shop can make such a good style? " "Isn''t it true that yinmengzhai has been transferred to others? What''s more, the door has been closed for the past two days, and I wanted to go to yinmengzhai to choose a new dress before this birthday party. What a disappointment "Gu Yuetong told me a few days ago that they would open a new store in the near future. Could it be the new style they spread there?" "It''s possible to ask her after the birthday party." But Gu Yuetong mother and daughter saw this scene, in the heart actually has some bad premonitions. Sure enough, Qiu Nuo smiles and suddenly says, "this perfume is a new product to be launched by yinmengzhai. It took me some time to buy it. I don''t know if lady Shufei likes it?" "Do you think this kind of perfume is a new product to be launched by yinmengzhai?" Liu Shufei immediately turned her expectant eyes to Qiu Nuo. No matter how good the ointment is, it needs to be used every day to keep the effect. This is the truth we all know. Besides, as a woman, as long as she has some spare money on her hand, no one can use the ointment all day long. Of course, Liu Shufei is no exception. Originally, she thought that the effect of this kind of ointment was so good that it must be extremely hard to find, but she didn''t expect that it was a new product of yinmengzhai. It was a surprise! Many women on the court heard this, and they all looked forward to Qiu Nuo. "Yes, lady." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. Hearing this answer, Liu Shufei showed a happy smile on her face. "It''s so good. Originally, I heard that yinmengzhai had changed its owner, and my palace was worried about where to buy good spices in the future. But I didn''t expect that the perfumer hired by the new owner of yinmengzhai could make such a good perfume. I just don''t know what the name of this perfume is?" "Lady Hui Shu, this cream is called Meiji Lu." Qiu Nuo replied with a smile, "ha ha, that''s the right name." Liu Shufei waved to the ceremony officer next to her and said, "reward!" "Yes." Ceremony official should a, immediately then filled a brocade box to come to autumn Nuo in front. "Lady Xie Shufei." Qiu Nuo made a gift and took the brocade box down. This kind of brocade box, Liu Shufei also rewarded the miss of the upper official family and the miss of the Lu family before. It seems that only when the gift is especially satisfactory to Liu Shufei, can she get such a reward. However, after returning to the seat, Qiu Nuo quietly opened the brocade box and found that he was wrong. What''s in it is a guide to the third prince! How many meanings does Liu Shufei give her? Although the banquet was a blind date in disguise, she was not interested in the third prince at all, OK! Next, Gu Yuetong, Su Qingqing, and the daughter of a minister of the central government were given a brocade box. When they opened the brocade box and saw the things inside, they were all excited. Not to mention the third prince''s view of them, but to get this brocade box, at least on behalf of Liu Shufei is optimistic about them. And with the things in this brocade box, they will have more advantages than others. In the middle of the birthday party, everyone was slightly drunk, and the atmosphere at the scene became lively. Everyone talked and laughed, and they were very lively. Liu Shufei looked at Nangong Chen sitting beside her with a smile and said, "Chen Er, do you think there is a woman in this Nangong Chen raised his eyes slightly, and said with a trace of sarcasm: "it''s just some vulgar powder, I''m not interested!" "What are you talking about?" Liu Shufei said with disapproval: "these girls here are all celebrities. If you want to be knowledgeable and have good looks, your cultivation talent will not be worse. If you don''t like these, you are not going to get married all your life, are you?" "Ha ha, the third younger brother has always had a high vision. Even Liu Shiqi, the first beauty of the imperial capital, doesn''t pay attention to him, let alone these?" Nangongjing said jokingly."My princess, I will choose by myself. Don''t worry about my mother." Nangong dust said coldly and arrogantly. "I can''t help you." Liu Shufei looked at Nangong Chen helplessly and said, "in another year, you will graduate from Imperial College. At that time, you must bring a woman back for me!" Nangong Chen snorted, without a positive answer. This makes Liu Shufei very angry. Although her son is good at everything, she doesn''t seem to have much interest in women. She doesn''t know what to do! After getting the brocade box, Su Qingqing found a hidden place to study the contents, leaving Qiuyue alone at the meeting. Today, she was wearing a lotus blue skirt with scattered flowers, water mist and green grass, and a lotus jade ring with carved flowers on her head. Although this is her best dress, it still looks a little out of class compared with other women present. But it didn''t affect her popularity in the least. Standing alone under a plum tree, she looks like a flower in bud, tender and charming. Just a moment later, several men approached her. "Girl, I haven''t seen you before. I don''t know what to call you?" This time, it was a handsome young man. He looked less than 20 years old. He was wearing a gorgeous black embroidered gold thread robe and a piece of jade pendant with a history of at least 1000 years. He was a rich man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Qiuyue glanced at it, and then she had a score in her heart. She immediately gave a salute and said in a delicate voice: "little girl Qiuyue, I''m a freshman who was admitted to the Imperial College this year. It''s normal that I haven''t seen you for a long time since I first came to the Imperial College." "The girl is not from the imperial capital!" Ximen Hanqiu said with a smile. "Yes." Qiuyue nodded shyly, then deliberately raised her hand slightly, revealing the small white staff around her waist. "I didn''t expect that the girl should be a soul master. At such a young age, she could take the examination of Shendu College as a soul master. The girl''s talent is really excellent!" Ximen Han Qiu praises without any leeway. "Don''t say that, young master. How can I be so powerful?" Qiuyue looked at it with some coquettishness, and her voice softened a little. She heard that people were numb all over. Looking at the picture of Qiuyue, Ximen Hanqiu couldn''t help being thirsty and feverish all over, thinking that this little girl should be quite good. Qiuyue wants to make friends with some rich people at this birthday party. She never thinks that Ximen Hanqiu is a real dandy, not only lusty, but also male and female. A little bit of status of the family, all disdain to go too close with him. Ximen Hanqiu took a pot of wine and took Qiuyue to a place where there was no one to drink and chat. Their behavior became more and more intimate. Because of drinking a lot of wine, Qiuyue seems to be a little drunk. Ximen Hanqiu takes the opportunity to hold Qiuyue tightly in her arms. At the same time, her hand is also extended into her dress. The autumn moon whispered, and the whole person fell in Ximen Hanqiu''s arms, but there was a flash of light in his eyes. ¡­¡­ After the birthday party, qiunuo returns to Guiyun building and calls Fang Xiaole to his room. "Miss, I don''t know what you want me to do?" Fang Xiaole looks at Qiu Nuo in doubt. "Do you want to learn how to make incense?" Qiu Nuo asked suddenly. Although she has long planned to teach Fang Xiaole how to make incense, it all depends on her own will. If Fang Xiaole doesn''t want to, she can only go to other people. Who knows, Fang Xiaole heard this, but was surprised to open his eyes, "Miss, are you really willing to teach me how to make incense?" "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded. "If you want, I''ll start teaching you now." Tomorrow, yinmengzhai will reopen. She must teach someone to help her make incense as soon as possible. Her focus must be on cultivation. She can''t even ignore cultivation in order to make incense. "Yes, yes, of course I will." Fang Xiaole nodded busily. Of course, she knew that qiunuo was the new owner of yinmengzhai. If she learned how to make incense, she would become the chief flavorer of yinmengzhai! Because it was still early, Qiu Nuo showed Fang Xiaole how to make four kinds of balms. First, a large number of petals, herbs and spices are ground and juiced, then the residue is filtered out, and the purest fragrance is purified, and finally boiled in a pot. On the other hand, it is the treatment of herbs added to these spices. The same way, but need to use the flame purification, this step needs to use the method of refining medicine, so for Xiaole, this is also the most difficult step. Finally, pour the prepared balm into the crystal glass box prepared at the beginning. After the balm in the glass box cools, if the flavor and color are pure, it means that the preparation is successful. You can make about ten boxes of them at a time. Therefore, as long as he is proficient, Fang Xiaole is able to cope with the supply of yinmengzhai alone. "See clearly?" Qiu Nuo looks back at Fang xiaoledao. Fang Xiaole frowned slightly. After half a sound, he nodded, then shook his head and said, "I''ve memorized the basic steps, but I still don''t understand some details." "Try it yourself!" Qiu Nuo gives Fang Xiaole the tools in his hand, and then comes to one side to watch. Fang Xiaole took a deep breath. Although she was reluctant to let her do it after only watching it once, she knew that she would never succeed if she didn''t try it herself. According to the steps that qiunuo demonstrated before, Fang Xiaole took some petals, grinded them and squeezed them. The whole process was basically smooth, until when the herbs were finally processed, because of the wrong timing, the two herbs were directly repelled, and the pot was almost fried. A few hours later, Fang Xiaole looked at the perfume which was obviously dark in color. He said with a guilty heart, "Miss, do you think this box of perfume will work?" Qiunuo knew that this box of ointment was a failure, but she checked it patiently. Then she said, "it''s too thick and there are many impurities. Although it can be used, it''s easy to have side effects." "That''s it Fang Xiaole looked disappointed. "Now you don''t have a big problem with the basic steps. The main thing is to practice more. In half a month, DIDU college will start. I may not have so much time to guide you, so you have to improve as soon as possible. I believe you can succeed!" Qiu Nuo patted Fang Xiaole on the shoulder."Yes." Fang Xiaole nodded heavily. ¡­¡­ The next day, yinmengzhai and the opposite feixuexuan opened at the same time. Feixuexuan, needless to say, is Gu Yuetong''s new shop in recent days. Originally, it was planned to open again in a few days, but yesterday qiunuo''s performance at the birthday party of lady Shufei had made Gu Yuetong and her daughter feel a sense of crisis. They immediately moved the opening time forward. They didn''t want to give yinmengzhai any chance to turn over! Compared with the desolation of yinmengzhai, feixuexuan has gathered more than ten young women in the early morning. They are all the gold of some small families who usually make friends with their families. In order to curry favor with Gu Yuetong, although they can''t wait to buy Meiji dew from yinmengzhai, they can only come to support Gu Yuetong in the early morning. In this way, it does attract many guests to feixuexuan. ¡­¡­ "Miss, I saw Gu Yuetong just now. She opened a new shop opposite us." Fang Xiaole bit his lips and his eyes were red. Seeing her enemy, Fang Xiaole knows that she can''t be impulsive at the moment, but her mood is still out of control. For this kind of result, Qiu Nuo has foreseen for a long time, so it is not unexpected. It''s just that the other party just opens the new shop opposite yinmengzhai, and still chooses to open the shop on the same day as himself, which is totally a kind of provocative behavior. Originally, qiunuo didn''t bother to investigate with Gu Yuetong that they had taken all the goods and core personnel of Yinmeng studio. But now they are bullying themselves. If they don''t do anything, they will really think she is a sick cat! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Qiunuo immediately made some perfumes in the yinmengzhai, and then put them in some small boxes for shopkeeper Chen to find someone to put all the perfumes out. This is a new perfume she studied yesterday. It is also the one with the best smell. Tyuno named it thyme. After thyme was put out, it soon attracted many tourists. "Little girl, how can you sell this perfume?" Asked a woman in her thirties. "Madam, the balms here are all free gifts. You only need to buy one thing in our store, and you can get a box for free." Fang Xiaole said with a smile. "And this good thing?" The woman looked up at the name of the shop and exclaimed, "Oh, it''s not yinmengzhai. I can''t afford the things here. Let''s forget it!" With that, the woman shook her head and walked away regretfully. However, several young women who were hesitant heard this, but their eyes lit up and they walked towards the store one after another. "Wow, look, this dress is so beautiful. I''ve never seen this style in yinmengzhai before." A woman couldn''t help exclaiming. "After all, it''s a new owner. Originally, I thought that the dream reciting studio would have its own name, but I didn''t expect that things would become more and more unique." A woman nearby also said. These women''s identities are relatively common. They didn''t see the scene at the lady''s birthday party yesterday, so in addition, there may be some children''s shoes who don''t know much about the set grades of this book. I have written it in the comment area. If you don''t understand, you can go in and have a look www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 In the next few days, the business of yinmengzhai gradually recovered, even catching up with the previous trend, and the goods in the store were gradually enriched. Qiunuo also tried to draw several men''s clothes, but after the production, the sales situation was even better than expected. But soon, the opposite feixuexuan also has a new action. "No, miss." Shopkeeper Chen qiunuo comes to the second floor anxiously. "What''s the matter?" Qiu Nuo, who is in a hurry to draw the design drawings, is not looking up. "Today, feixuexuan produced two new products, which immediately attracted most of our customers. The key is that they produced a kind of ointment called meiyangao, which has the same effect as our meijilu, and the price is cheaper. This is not the worst. Early this morning, Fang left baiyaotang to buy the herbal medicines for making perfume, but baiyaotang refused to sell them to us. But the stock of some small medicine shops is too small. If it goes on like this, our perfume will soon be out of stock. " "They''re quite quick." Qiunuo put down the pen and blew the ink on the rice paper. She had expected such a day, so it was not very unexpected. "It''s not difficult to know what ingredients are in Meiji lotion. You can identify them by any pharmacist, but it''s not so easy to copy the formula 100%." Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, looked up at shopkeeper Chen and said, "go and find a way to buy a box of their beauty cream for me." "Xiaole has gone to do it." Shopkeeper Chen said immediately. Before long, Fang Xiaole trotted to the second floor, put a box the size of a palm in front of Qiu Nuo and said, "Miss, this is their beauty cream." Qiunuo opened the box of beauty cream, and at a glance saw that this kind of beauty cream was defective. Not only was the color wrong, but also the fragrance was very different from that of Meiji lotion. "Miss, you don''t know how much the feixuexuan is on the opposite side. They even said that our Meiji lotion was stolen from their formula. It''s not a thief calling for arrest!" Fang Xiaole said angrily. "It''s just a failure. It''s not enough for fear." Qiunuo threw the box out of the window. "They also launched a new product?" "Yes." Fang Xiaole nodded, looked a little grim, put a burden on the table and opened it, revealing a gauze skirt as thin as cicada wings. It''s amazing that this gauze skirt can shine, just like there are many butterfly shaped light spots around the gauze skirt, who still can''t move their eyes. Shopkeeper Chen''s face was a little ugly when he saw this scene. "I didn''t expect that they could get the butterfly screen yarn in Huangsha city. Many clothing stores wanted to make this kind of cloth before, but they didn''t find a channel to buy it, so they had to give up!" "Butterfly screen?" Qiu Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrow, always feel this name is very familiar, after half a ring, she suddenly suddenly suddenly realized: "this is not the skin of butterfly and fluorescein beast!" Lucifera, a kind of first-class ghost that often haunts the hot desert area, is named for its body emitting a kind of light spot similar to butterfly. Their attack power is not strong, usually appear in groups, good at creating fantasy, and then the enemy trapped in the desert. But after all, there is no attack power, and there is not much difficulty in hunting. Huangsha city is the largest city near the death desert. It''s easy to get the skin of this butterfly Lucifer. "When it comes to animal skins, I have just come up with a new idea these two days." Qiu Nuo handed the two stacks of thick drawings to manager Chen and Fang Xiaole and said: "I believe you know that in the imperial capital, the proportion of practitioners is always greater than that of ordinary people. Weapons and armor are almost essential for every cultivator. But we usually don''t like to wear the best defensive armor. Why "Because it''s too bulky, too rough and too ugly, how can it match those light and flowing skirts? After all, it''s really hard to take care of the defensive power and the beautiful appearance at the same time! " "But these are not insurmountable." "My new idea is to accept armor customization. There are dozens of patterns and component styles on this drawing. Of course, this is only an initial sample, and I will add some later from time to time. Customers can match their favorite patterns and styles according to their own preferences, and then we can make them, but the materials have to be provided by the customers themselves. We only need to provide the design scheme and the final product. " Fang Xiaole and manager Chen were shocked when they looked at the drawings in their hands. The armor parts above can only be described as handsome and explosive. Even women''s armor looks unique and sexy. As a matter of fact, qiunuo has drawn the styles of some equipment according to the online games he played in his previous life. If you take any of them out, they are better than the rigid armor in this world. Moreover, only selling ordinary goods can be worth a few money. If her refining level is mature, she can even sell pills in yinmengzhai. Those are the real money making things. It''s because of the Qiwu pavilion that the cloud family became the richest man in the mainland. Although she didn''t want to be the richest man, no one would think too much money!"Miss, how did you come up with these parts? They are so beautiful!" Fang Xiaole didn''t know what words to use to describe the surprise in her heart. After thinking for a long time, she could only use two words to replace it. "If you think it''s feasible, we''ll mainly make armor customization in the future. As for ordinary clothes and perfume, we''ll launch new products once or twice a month." Qiu Nuo hands ring chest, looking at Fang Xiaole and manager Chen. "As expected, this is more suitable for the long-term development." Shopkeeper Chen nodded in agreement. "Let''s start today." Qiunuo arranged the related matters, and planned to start the closed door training to prepare for the coming college elite competition. Shopkeeper Chen''s ability, which she has seen in the past few days, can definitely handle things properly. It''s better to leave yinmengzhai to an experienced person than to let her be a rookie. Besides, she really has no time or energy to manage yinmengzhai. "Miss, what about the Baiyao hall?" Manager Chen asked. "If baiyaotang doesn''t want to sell us herbs, we''ll buy them from other small pharmacies. As long as we get through these days, we won''t have to worry about herbs in the future." Qiunuo said with a smile. Does Gu Yuetong really think that if he breaks the channel of yinmengzhai to buy medicinal materials, he can rest easy? This also too despises her, she but still has snow spirit this card! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 The introduction of customized armor set off a new trend in the imperial capital. At the same time, feixuexuan also encountered a lot of trouble. A few days ago, feixuexuan sold several batches of beauty cream very well. It was OK to start using it. As a result, a few days later, many people had rashes on their faces, and some even broke their faces. Gu Yuetong also knew that he was in big trouble, so he simply hid in Gu''s house. The shopkeeper of feixuexuan couldn''t get in touch with Gu Yuetong. At last, he couldn''t bear the pressure and closed the gate of feixuexuan directly. That night, he ran away with money. ¡­¡­ "It''s useless. Is that what you''ve done?" Cao Fengzhu suddenly pats the table top and looks at Gu Yuetong coldly. She just went out for a few days, who knows that as soon as she came back, she knew that feixuexuan had not been open for a few days, so she closed the door directly. On the contrary, the yinmengzhai opposite was growing bigger and bigger. Fortunately, there are not many people who know that the boss behind feixuexuan is her Cao Fengzhu, otherwise she will lose her face! "I''m not to blame..." Gu Yuetong bit his lower lip and was quite unconvinced. "You dare to talk back!" Cao Fengzhu coldly glared at Gu Yuetong, "next month, the annual auction of Qiwu Pavilion, I don''t think you need to attend it!" Gu Yuetong a listen to this words, immediately flustered, "Niang, you give me a chance, this time I can certainly do things well!" "OK, you don''t have to say anything more. DIDU college will start soon. If you can find a way to get into the elite class, I can''t give you another chance. As for qiunuo, I''d better leave it to me to deal with it!" Cao Fengzhu flashed a cold light in her eyes. ¡­¡­ These days, Qiu Nuo is very busy. She did not expect that after yinmengzhai launched the customized armor, the business would be so hot that she had to work overtime and come up with some patterns and styles. "Miss, just now Gu sent someone to send an invitation, saying that the old master of Gu''s family invited you to take care of your family." Fang Xiaole hands an invitation to Qiu Nuo. Qiu Nuo took the invitation and found Gu Rong at the end. Gu Rong, this is not her grandfather''s name! "Miss, this is not Gu Yuetong''s conspiracy, is it?" Fang Xiaole looks worried. "The invitation should be true. No matter how brave they are, Gu Yuetong dare not use Gu''s name." Playing with the invitation, Qiu Nuo suddenly stood up and said, "prepare the car for me." "Miss, do you really want to go?" Fang Xiaole was surprised. "I believe you also know that my mother is a caretaker, and it''s my grandfather who is the owner of the family! Now that he has invited me, why should I not go? " She shrugged. Fang Xiaole was stunned, which reflected the relationship between them. Before yinmengzhai, Cao Fengzhu had been in charge, and qiunuo was the rightful successor of yinmengzhai. It was obvious that qiunuo had a lot to do with taking care of her family, but she didn''t think deeply. ¡­¡­ The sky is clear and the sun is shining. Qiu Nuo took the carriage all the way to the gate of Gu family, but he was deeply shocked by the scene. The seven or eight meter wide high stone gate and the endless defensive wall definitely look like a city in the city, which is not a concept with her impression of the family. At the gate, two rows of guards in heavy black armor stood like javelins. At first glance, the general strength is above the third level, which is no worse than the defense of the imperial city gate. Among the eight big families, Gu family, Shangguan family, Chu family and Ximen family are all ancient families that have been handed down for thousands of years. They are also the most numerous families among the eight big families. Not to mention tens of thousands, there are still 85000. Such courtiers as the Su family and the Ye family may not have as many people as one of the four families. This is also why these four ancient families have no power or money, but they still have an unshakable position in the imperial capital. That''s because the imperial capital has more than 80% of the experts who gather in these four families, and even the royal family members have to be polite to them. "That''s magnificent!" Qiunuo couldn''t help blinking. At the beginning, her father turned her mother to Tianluo city thousands of miles away under the heavy defense. What a charm it would take! "Who''s coming?" When Qiu Nuo comes to Gu''s gate, he is stopped by the guard without accident. Qiunuo took out the invitation and handed it to the guard, saying, "I''m here to find the old man Gu." The guard took the invitation and checked it carefully for a moment. After confirming that there was no problem, he nodded and said, "come with me!" Entering the gate of Qingshi, Qiu Nuo can''t help but marvel at the huge size of Gu''s family. Inside the defensive wall, there are many mansions and courtyards. There are even streets interspersed in them. But compared with the outside, everything here seems to be just a line. Occasionally, we can see some young people walking in groups in one direction."Who are you? I haven''t seen you before." A woman in a light yellow dress suddenly stopped Qiu Nuo''s way. "Miss Ziyin, this is the guest of the old man." The guard saluted the woman respectfully. Gu Ziyin is just the daughter of a deacon. However, because of her excellent cultivation talent, she has a high status in the Gu family, no less than Gu Yuetong''s direct children. In the Gu family, as long as the talent can be recognized by many elders, the collateral children are also qualified to learn the highest xuanjie skill of the Gu family. Now Gu Ziyin is a warrior at the beginning of the fifth level. Among the younger generation of Gu family, her strength can rank in the top five, and she was admitted to the elite class of Imperial College in the last term. Her future is limitless. Naturally, this guard dare not be disrespectful to her. "The guest of the old man? The old owners have been closed for many years, ignoring the common things! " Gu Ziyin looks at Qiu Nuo road suspiciously. She has been caring for her family for so many years, but she hasn''t met the old man. How dare she say that she is a guest of the old man? There''s no better reason to lie! "You are really. If you want to make the old master shut up, I will see how you end up." Gu Ziyin stares at the guard coldly. "Miss Ziyin, this girl has an invitation written by her hometown owner. She can''t be wrong." The guard replied honestly. "Is it?" Gu Ziyin looked at qiunuo again, then turned around and left with a cold hum. "Girl, Miss Ziyin''s temperament is usually a little more unruly, but she has no other malice. Don''t take it to heart." The guard looks at Qiu Nuo with a smile. After all, this is the guest of the old master, and he can''t afford to offend him! "Nothing!" Qiu Nuo waved his hand indifferently, "but just now she said that the old man has been closed for many years. What''s the matter?" "After all, the old master is old, and his health is worse than before. That''s why he passed the title of master to the current master. It''s no secret in the imperial capital." The guard shook his head. "That''s it Qiu Nuo knows clearly in her heart, and she doesn''t know how her grandfather is. If she''s not bad, she doesn''t mind helping him take care of himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Qiunuo followed the guards to an attic, where the environment is very quiet, surrounded by exotic flowers and plants, the air is floating with a touch of sweet. In the middle of the garden is a towering ancient tree surrounded by several people. However, almost all the leaves of this ancient tree have fallen out, leaving only one bare branch. It looks very depressed. "The old master is in there, miss." "Thank you, big brother." Qiu Nuo arched his hand to the guard and went to the attic. An old man who was sweeping the floor at the door heard the news and looked up at qiunuo. "You are miss qiunuo. The old man has been waiting for you for a long time." Qiunuo was going to take out the invitation card. After listening to the old man''s words, he immediately stopped. As for the other side is how to recognize their own, probably usually no one will come here! ¡­¡­ The old man led Qiu Nuo to the door of a room, and then backed out. Qiu Nuo tilted his neck and looked inside the door. He could only vaguely see a figure in a dark gray robe, sitting alone on the terrace on the other side of the room fishing. "What are you doing at the door? Come in!" A rather dignified voice suddenly rang out. Qiunuo walked into the room and looked at the layout of the room. Next to the window was a bookcase with a book that had only read half of it. In the inner room, you can see a low table, on which is a chessboard that looks old. Next to the low table is a set of carved purple sand tea sets. In addition, there are Exhibition cabinets with a length of seven or eight meters attached to the wall. On each of the exhibition panels, there is a piece of carefully carved jade products. Without exception, all of them are carved from the extremely old Lingyu. I can''t help but see that it''s worth a million dollars on the display. She thought she had become a little rich woman. Now it seems that she is far from it! "Are you Qiu Yuansheng''s smelly little daughter?" As soon as I heard this, my grandfather came to the terrace and said nothing to him! "Yes, I''m still your granddaughter!" Qiu Nuo comes to Gu Rong and sits down. He doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. If there is an outsider present at this time, he will definitely be shocked. Everyone knows Gu Shijie''s temper. Even Gu Shijie and his descendants dare not get too close to him, let alone a granddaughter they haven''t seen for more than ten years. Gu Rong looks at Qiu Nuo unexpectedly. The first thought in her heart is that the little girl is brave, but she appreciates Qiu Nuo. It''s hard for others to get close to him. Besides his bad temper, there''s another reason. As a nine level master, he can''t help releasing the pressure. Ordinary people can''t bear it, but qiunuo can approach him as if nothing happened. He has a stronger heart than ordinary people, or he is deliberately trying to be strong. "I heard you were admitted to Imperial College?" Gu Rong asked. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded and looked at the old man who was over 50 years old. Years left traces on his face, but still can vaguely see that he was a handsome man when he was young. Another thing that impressed qiunuo was his eagle like sharp eyes, which seemed to contain cold light at any time. PS: and so on ~ and so on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 "You''re lucky to be admitted as a pharmacist. It''s much more difficult than ordinary martial arts practitioners. However, with your strength as a second-class warrior, if you want to pass the examination of a warrior, it will be useless. " Gu Rong''s relentless attack. He got the news or Qiu Nuo to participate in the assessment revealed the strength, so do not know Qiu Nuo is now a fourth level warrior. The 14-year-old fourth level warrior, even in the Imperial College, can enter the elite class. What''s more, Qiu Nuo is a third-level fire department soul master, and also a summoner. Many professions all appear on one person, which is a bit shocking. "What is good luck? I was admitted to Imperial College with my real ability! " Qiu Nuo is very dissatisfied with Gu Rong''s statement and retorts immediately. "So what?" Gu Rong hummed twice and said with undisguised disdain: "your martial arts talent is too low. It will always bring adverse effects on the promotion of pharmacists in the future. However, it is not impossible to solve this problem. The use of some genius Dibao or high-grade pills can directly enhance the body strength. You can be regarded as the blood of my family. If you want, I can help you "Are you so kind?" Qiu Nuo looks at Gu Rong suspiciously. After such a short time together, she probably found out the old man''s character. He is overbearing, conceited and a poisonous tongue. No wonder he can''t get along with him. Anyone who meets such a strange temper will have a headache! "There are conditions, of course." Gu Rong said, "I don''t need to worry about the treatment you have when you change your family name, and I don''t need to worry about the treatment you have. You should know that the profession of pharmacist is very expensive. It is very difficult to cultivate you with such a small family as Qiu family. But it''s different to take care of the family. There are only three pharmacists in our family who are above five grades. Although they won''t make pills easily, it''s OK to accept you as a student for my face. What''s more, if you do well in the talent of pharmacists in the future, I can give you permission to take the family''s medicine storehouse. How about that? Do you want to think about it? " Gu Rong is very confident in his offer, not to mention Qiu Nuo from a remote place like Tianluo city. Even the elite children of Gu''s family can hardly enjoy this kind of treatment. But who knows, Qiu Nuo doesn''t want to, so he refuses Gu Rong''s condition. "I''m sorry, I have only one surname, Qiu. But I''m very interested in the conditions you mentioned later. After all, I''m half a family keeper! If you want to cultivate me, you don''t have to do that! " Qiu Nuo propped his chin and looked at Gu Rong and said with a smile. When she was at Qiu''s, she had heard from her father that her grandfather loved her mother very much. Gu Rong would offer such generous terms to her when she met for the first time, which also had the element of love for her family. The more you look after your family, the more serious you are about the allocation of resources. You will never heap any good resources on you just because you are directly related. If you don''t have good talent, you have to rely on your own strength to strive for other resources besides the resources that your lineal blood should have. Gu Yuetong and Gu Shijie are good examples. They were able to achieve their current accomplishments at this age. It was entirely through Cao Fengzhu''s own private property that they were able to achieve. "It''s very kind of you to open your mouth." Gu Rong eyes smoked, but take autumn Nuo helpless. In fact, Qiu Nuo''s guess is close to ten, but Gu Rong''s doing so has a large part of the compensation in it. At the beginning, Gu Qingrong insisted on marrying Qiu Yuansheng. Gu Rong was firmly opposed to it, and even said that he wanted to break off the relationship with Gu Qingrong. This also led to Gu Qingrong''s difficulty in giving birth, and he couldn''t even take out a life-saving pill. Gu Rong has been living in guilt all these years. After Gu Qingrong''s death, he had no intention to be a director, so he passed on the title of the head of the family to his eldest son. He retired to this remote other hospital on the grounds of seclusion. However, the idea that Qiu Nuo wants to join Gu''s family is Gu Rong''s temporary intention. Originally, he just wanted to give qiunuo some advantages in training resources, so that she could be more relaxed in the future. Although there are few pharmacists, they are not rare. With Qiu Nuo''s cultivation talent, the development of pharmacists will certainly be limited. At that time, he will only be eliminated by Imperial College. It''s hard to say whether he can graduate smoothly. "I''m sorry. It''s you who opened it first." Qiu Nuo glances at Gu Rong lazily. She has never thought about getting any benefits from Gu Rong''s family. Just now, she just made a joke with Gu Rong. There is space in Xue Ling''s body. Those notes are more effective than any tutor. Besides, does she seem to be short of herbs? "Don''t talk about it unless you change your name!" Gu Rong in this matter is very serious, blowing beard staring way. "No talk." Qiu Nuo spread out his hand and said nothing. "Pa!" With a light sound, Gu Rong''s fishing rod broke.Ruthlessly turned around, he glared at the head and disappeared. This scene, see Qiu Nuo some tongue. How fast can we achieve this effect! "It''s not angry, is it?" Qiu Nuo skimmed his mouth, picked up the fruit next to him and ate it. After a while, the old man who swept the floor at the door suddenly came in, saluted qiunuo respectfully and said, "miss qiunuo, the old man asked you to have dinner in Feige hall at night." "Feige hall?" Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes in silence, "I have to run so far to eat, and I''m not too tired to panic!" It''s estimated that the place she passed by was at least two kilometers away! "Before the dinner, the young lady can go to the martial arts arena to get familiar with other young masters and young ladies in the family and increase her feelings." Then the old man said again. "Dinner? How do you feel Leng for a moment, it contains a lot of information. If it''s just a simple meal, it won''t be a dinner party, and it will also make her and other young children of the family enhance their feelings, which is not quite right! Is Gu Rong really going to give her the identity of a lineal child? But she didn''t agree to his request just now! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 In a super large family such as Gu family, after a woman marries, her children can choose to follow her surname. More often than not, the husband goes to take care of the family, so that their offspring can still be regarded as family caretakers and can enjoy the treatment that family caretakers deserve. However, the premise of all this is to choose the Gu family name. Of course, tyuno would not agree to such a request. So she will feel very strange, don''t know Gu Rong in the end what idea. ¡­¡­ The old man took qiunuo to Gu''s martial arts arena, but was surprised to find that there was no one on the arena. "Miss tyuno, they should have gone somewhere else to practice." The old man had no choice. "That''s just right. I''m not interested in cultivating any feelings with those respectable young masters and ladies." Qiunuo looked at the martial arts arena casually. It can hold at least thousands of people. It''s enough to see the huge number of family members. No wonder it''s like a city in a city. It''s too small to hold so many people! When the old man heard this, he was silent. At this time, a man with oily white face came up to him. He saw qiunuo and immediately widened his eyes and said, "how can you be here?" Qiu Nuo raised her eyes and said with a smile: "how? No way This man is Gu Shijie who robbed the room with qiunuo when they first came to the imperial capital. "Second young master." The old man saw Gu Shijie and made a slight salute. "Elder Ji, who is this guy? How can he show up in our family?" Gu Shijie see Qiu Nuo to avoid their own problems, had to look at the old man asked. "This is Miss Qiu Nuo. The master asked me to take her to get familiar with other young masters and young ladies." The old man replied. "Autumn promise?" Gu Shijie was slightly stunned. He seemed to think of something. He suddenly realized, "she''s my sister-in-law''s daughter!" "Yes, second young master." "That''s it Gu Shijie turned his eyes and suddenly said, "senior Ji, there is no one in the martial arts arena now. Everyone has gone to the Colosseum to watch the game. I just want to go there, so I''ll take my cousin by the way." Gu''s training ground is not only a martial arts arena, but also a lot of training grounds that can increase practical combat experience. Gu Shijie''s arena is one of them. "That''s fine." The old man nodded and gave Gu Shijie the task of leading the way. Originally, Qiu Nuo was asked to come to the martial arts arena in order to help her integrate into the circle of young people who care for her family. Since Gu Shijie and Qiu Nuo are old acquaintances, he will not join in the fun. For the old man''s decision, Qiu Nuo did not express any opinions. She also wanted to see what tricks Gu Shijie wanted to play. Although she only met Gu Shijie once, she knew what virtue this guy was. Of course, she didn''t think that the other party would be so kind and take the initiative to lead her way. "I didn''t expect that you were my cousin. Why didn''t you say that earlier when you were in Guiyun building at that time?" Gu Shijie seems to have a friendly face and close relationship with Qiu Nuo. Qiunuo just smiles and doesn''t speak. Gu Shijie secretly scolded two words in the heart, and then laughed and chatted with Qiu Nuo. About a quarter of an hour later, a huge circular building appeared in front of qiunuo''s eyes. Gu Shijie takes her to one of the entrances, and goes down the stairs. Then he comes to a passage that is tens of meters long. At the end of the passage is a dark gray stone door. "It''s ahead." Gu Shijie said with a smile. Qiu Nuo looks at Gu Shijie with some doubts. It really looks like a arena from the outside. Did this guy change his temper and want to settle the past quarrel with himself after he knew that he was his relative? This reason is too special, bullshit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Standing behind the secret door, qiunuo could hear cheers and shouts from inside, which was almost the same as the concert scene of previous life. Gu Shijie glanced at qiunuo and said with a smile: "only the Chu family and our Gu family have the Colosseum, which can''t be seen at ordinary times. When the Colosseum is open, even the children of many other big families will come to watch. It''s a very interesting activity." With that, Gu Shijie pressed a raised animal''s head next to him. He heard a "click" sound, and the secret door went up slowly. Dazzling light, let already familiar with the dark autumn Nuo some do not adapt to the eyes closed. At this time, Qiu Nuo felt a huge thrust behind him, and immediately stepped out two steps involuntarily. Looking back, I saw Gu Shijie with a sly smile, looking at himself with his hands around his chest. The secret door, which has just been opened, is falling slowly. Qiu Nuo doesn''t know what''s going on. As soon as his eyes are cold, he strides up and grabs Gu Shijie''s belt and drags him in. Gu Shijie was originally in the dark, and he didn''t have much vigilance. In addition, his accomplishments were even lower than Qiu Nuo''s. when he was caught by Qiu Nuo, he didn''t have time to resist and couldn''t resist, so he was dragged into the Colosseum. At the same time, the secret door was completely closed. This is a Colosseum that can accommodate thousands of people. Groups of young people in gorgeous clothes are sitting in their respective seats, drinking tea and chatting. It''s a lively scene. But Qiu Nuo and Gu Shijie are standing at the bottom of the Colosseum. Opposite them are seven or eight big magic wolves with red eyes. They are looking at each other with their teeth bared and drooling. They have a good appetite. The surrounding stands are very high. Although the claws of these wolves are very sharp, they can''t climb up the smooth and hard wall, which absolutely ensures the safety of the stands. "Look, someone''s coming in. Has it started at last?" A woman with sharp eyes found qiunuo two people in the Colosseum, and immediately breathed out a voice. "Why? Why are there two people? Isn''t it Mr. Gu Wenbin''s turn to play today? " Someone doubts to say. "My God, how can that man look like master Gu Shijie? How can he run into the field?" Someone exclaimed. "It''s really master Gu Shijie. Oh, no, go and ask the elder to come here. With master Gu Shijie''s strength, it''s not enough to plug the teeth of these evil wolves!" All of a sudden, the stands became noisy. Although the magic wolf has only three levels of strength, it can win in a large number of family members. No one dares to help. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will suffer. And Gu Shijie, at the moment, his legs are shaking into a sieve. "Do you know what you''re doing? I''m the second young master of the family. You want to hurt me!" Gu Shijie suddenly looks at Qiu Nuo with hatred on his face and gnashes his teeth. "What am I doing? Is that a question?" Qiu Nuo spread his hand and said: "you want me to die, of course I''m pulling you to do the back cushion! Besides, I''m afraid you''re saying the opposite! Clearly you want to harm me, how can you turn on me? In your present situation, it''s nothing more than self infliction, but it doesn''t matter what I do! " "You..." Gu Shijie didn''t say anything, but suddenly he screamed and rolled aside. It turned out that the conversation between the two people just now completely shocked several evil wolves on the opposite side. Two of them rushed towards Gu Shijie, and the remaining six had to be dealt with by Qiu Nuo. Because she broke the only dagger in the ancient relic when she took part in the imperial college entrance examination, now she has no other weapon except the soul wand. However, it is obviously irrational to expose the identity of the soul master in front of so many people. "Just take a few of you to try the power of pokong palm." Qiu Nuo slightly raised the corners of his mouth, deftly avoided the attack of the first two wolves, and immediately turned his palm slightly, a visible airflow gathered in his palm. "Broken empty palm!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes were fixed, and he was directly fighting at the other wolf. Just listen to a shrill wolf howl, the powerful airflow directly lifted the wolf to the ground, and then struggled a few times, there was no movement. After all, it''s just a third-order ghost beast. Now Qiu Nuo, who has the strength of a fourth-order later warrior, can easily kill a demon wolf in one move with Huang''s top-grade martial arts skills. "That''s ridiculous. Did you see that woman killed a magic wolf with one move? Master Gu Wenbin''s strength is just like that!" "It''s really powerful. It seems that the magic wolves on the field are just a small thing for her." "Great, master Gu Shijie can be saved." "This woman looks strange. She should not belong to our family." "It seems that there are only a few people from Shangguan family, the third prince and yunshaozhu who have come to watch the battle today. They haven''t seen this woman!"Nangong dust also found qiunuo on the field at the moment, and he couldn''t help but be surprised. "Isn''t this the woman who came to my house with you the other day? She looks after her family?" Nangongchen looks at the humanity around him. "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" Yun Xiu shook his head helplessly. Just now, when he saw Qiu Nuo appear, he was also very surprised. He wanted to help her at the right time, but who knew that the other party was more powerful than he thought. Before, when he was in the ancient ruins, qiunuo''s strength was only second level. How could he be so powerful that he could kill the third level ghost beast in less than a month? The devil wolf is the most powerful of all the wolf ghosts and beasts, and its defense is moderate. When he is in the third level, he has some difficulty in dealing with it. In this way, Qiu Nuo''s strength should be at least above level 4, which is enough to kill a level 3 demon wolf in one move. Compared with Qiu Nuo''s situation, Gu Shijie is a little miserable. In a short period of time, Gu Shijie had a few more scratches on his body, and his hair was all scattered. He looked very embarrassed. Gu Shijie has just advanced to the third level. He naturally has no ability to fight against the devil wolf. What''s more, there are two people chasing him. He can only run with his life. It happened that Gu Shijie learned a good footwork, so he didn''t die under the wolf for the time being. During the period, Gu Shijie more than once to the crowd in the stands for help, but no one is willing to come down to help him, which makes him feel deep despair. PS: tomorrow will be more exciting. After watching, don''t forget to vote www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Qiunuo quickly solves the three wolves who are the first to fly. Even if he doesn''t move, he takes the other three wolves to Gu Shijie''s direction. The Colosseum has a huge area of thousands of square meters. Gu Shijie has been running around the wall for some time, and has been a long distance away from Qiu Nuo. But he inadvertently, soon found the move of Qiu Nuo, immediately scared soul almost gone. "You, what do you want? Stay away from me!" Gu Shijie ran and yelled at Qiu Nuo. He doesn''t want to be planted here. When he goes out from here, he must break this smelly girl to pieces. The crowd in the stands was also shocked when they saw this scene. "What is this guy doing? How can she lead the wolf to master Gu Shijie?" "My God, she doesn''t want to harm master Gu Shijie!" "In fact, I just saw that it was master Gu Shijie who pushed the little girl into the Colosseum. It''s not surprising that she wanted to harm master Gu Shijie!" "So it is, but if something really happened to master Gu Shijie, she would be responsible for it." Looking at Gu Shijie panicked appearance, autumn Nuo mouth with a touch of sarcastic radian, since want to harm her, will be ready to pay life! Qiu Nuo''s speed is increasing instead of decreasing. She has never learned body method, so she is not so dominant as Gu Shijie. But with the Phoenix blood essence strengthened body, how can she be weak. Gu Shijie also saw this point, immediately speed up, regardless of the consumption of spiritual power in the body, the speed is very fast to run in the opposite direction of qiunuo. And Qiu Nuo''s speed was a little slower than Gu Shijie''s, and he was immediately thrown away. But Qiu Nuo is not flustered. He turns around and kicks away a magic wolf that is flying towards him. He turns around and runs in another direction. Seeing this scene, Gu Shijie was immediately relieved. "This smelly girl, who has never learned body method, also wants to compare her speed with me. It''s really beyond her ability." Gu Shijie sneered. He took out a second grade tonic pill from the storage ring and ate it. His body''s spiritual power suddenly recovered several percent. "There are three tonic pills, enough to hold on to the person who saved me." Gu Shijie secretly clenched his teeth. He would be so embarrassed as he is today. It was this woman who killed him. It''s also strange that he started to look away. Unexpectedly, the strength of this smelly girl was even higher than that of him, and she also learned such powerful martial arts skills. Turn head must talk with go Niang, this wench absolutely can''t stay. Seeing that qiunuo is getting farther and farther away from him, Gu Shijie unconsciously relaxed his vigilance. But at this time, qiunuo, who was a long distance away from him, suddenly accelerated and rushed straight to his slightly forward position. Gu Shijie began to have some confusion, so, but immediately it was a fierce reaction, the other side didn''t want to wait in front! At the same time, Gu Shijie is frightened to find that he has no way to turn around, because he is followed by two third-order ghosts. Even if he turns now, he will definitely be stopped by qiunuo on the way. Listening to the howls from the wolf behind him, Gu Shijie''s heart began to feel empty again. He could not help but slow down. For a moment, he was caught with several scars behind him. Gu Shijie was more and more frightened. He looked closer and closer. When Gu Shijie was only ten meters away, Qiu Nuo threw a bag of powder directly at Gu Shijie. The paper bag was opened directly and thrown in front of Gu Shijie, and the powder immediately spread all over him. "What are you doing for me?" Gu Shijie scolded a word, spin even if the three demon wolves behind qiunuo were frightened, they all ran to him. "Ah!!! Don''t come here! get the hell out of here! Get out of here! " Gu Shijie was scared and yelled. What''s worse, he was so flustered that he fell into a dog''s excrement. Qiu Nuo didn''t expect this, so he immediately laughed. In fact, just now she took a bag of medicine powder, which was crushed by the animal spirit pill that she made for Xiao Honglian, who was about to wake up. It has great attraction to any soul beast. Although not with the effect of demon grass so exaggerated, but now the conditions are limited, can only make do with it. "Stop it!" At this time, a thunderous roar came from the stands, and immediately a fat middle-aged man jumped down from the wall. Unfortunately, it was too late. If Gu Shijie didn''t fall, he might have been saved. But now his whole thigh is in the mouth of the demon wolf, and he will be disabled if he doesn''t die. Chubby middle-aged man was faster than Qiu Nuo imagined. He just flashed away. After a few breath, he came directly to Gu Shijie from the other end of the Colosseum. With a wave of his hand, five magic wolves were shocked out by the powerful storm. Qiu Nuo probably cast a glance, these several demon wolves all die, can''t die any more. Even so, Gu Shijie''s thigh is gone, and a large pool of blood spreads out on the ground, which looks extremely bloody and terrible.A group of young people in the stands were pale at the moment. After all, the scene was too horrible and disgusting. Since I was a child, I have never been in contact with any dangerous people. When did I see the scene of eating raw and living? Even if there is a Colosseum, the Challenger will choose to participate only when he is absolutely sure. What makes them even more incredible is that this little girl, who looks young, actually let the magic wolf eat Gu Shijie''s leg. Didn''t she think about the consequences of doing so? The chubby middle-aged man took out a healing pill with strange fragrance and fed it to Gu Shijie. Soon, Gu Shijie''s wound stopped bleeding, but he was still unconscious. "Why don''t you save him?" The chubby middle-aged man suddenly turns around and looks at Qiu Nuo with cold eyes. Qiu Nuo was oppressed by the breath from the other side, but he sneered with a trace of arrogance: "he wants to harm me, why should I save him?" "Just because he is the second son of our family, what are you? Even our family''s lineage dare to deliberately murder!" The chubby middle-aged man''s eyes glared, and his hands gathered a pure spiritual power. He was ready to shoot qiunuo. Qiunuo knows that he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die, so he has to sacrifice a defense Rune crystal. Although it may not be effective, he can stop the attack anyway. But just then, a strange scene appeared. I saw a small lightning directly hit the fat middle-aged man, immediately he was like a freeze frame, the palm of the hand has not been able to fall down. At the same time, a warm voice sounded. "Elder, don''t be impatient." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Qiunuo turned to look, and saw two figures slowly coming. Today, Yunxiu is wearing a light blue robe with light cloud patterns embroidered on the cuffs and lapels. He looks noble and elegant. The third prince, nangongchen, was dressed in a simple black dress and looked cold and mysterious. They formed a sharp contrast. "Master Yun and the third prince are so handsome!" "One is the next successor of the cloud family, one is the most beautiful man in the imperial capital, one is gentle, and the other is cold. I don''t know which one to like." "Just now I was sitting near them. Master Yun was smiling at me!" "What are you? Some time ago, the third prince looked at me several times in the palace of the virtuous prince. Maybe I can become the virtuous princess with more efforts!" "Come on, you know how to brag..." In the stands, there are a lot of women who are crazy about flowers. The chubby middle-aged man was paralyzed by thunder and lightning for a moment, and soon returned to normal. Then he nodded to Yunxiu and the third prince, "it''s yunshaozhu, the third prince." "Why didn''t the elder tell the girl everything? Is this the way and attitude to take care of the family? " Yun Xiu said with a faint smile. The chubby middle-aged man snorted coldly: "it''s our family business. You''d better not interfere." Although both Yunxiu and nangongchen have different identities, they are just a younger generation. They don''t have much real power yet. He is at least the elder of the family. He is second only to the head of the family and the old one. How can he be afraid of a few young men. "That''s not true." But Yun Xiu raised his eyebrow slightly and said, "this girl happens to be my friend. If the elder wants to do it, he has to ask me if I agree with her." "So, master Yun is determined to take care of this matter?" The fat middle-aged man squinted dangerously and looked at Xiang Yun''s cultivation. "I just hope the elder doesn''t rush to do something before he knows the truth. Otherwise, so many people will think it''s unfair, won''t they?" Yunxiu said with a smile. "That''s good." Chubby middle-aged people called a few grandstand care children down, opening to ask: "you say, in the end is how." It seems that the middle-aged people who are slightly fat refer to a few people at random in the crowd. In fact, they are all looking for someone who has a good relationship with Gu Shijie. In this case, whether it''s public or private, they must help Gu Shijie speak. "Elder Hui, it was the turn of master Gu Wenbin to play today, but after waiting for more than a quarter of an hour, he didn''t see Master Gu Wenbin come. Master Gu Shijie left to look for him. Who knows, when he came back, he appeared in the Colosseum with this woman." The young man gave qiunuo a cold look, and then said: "originally, young master Gu Shijie could hold on to the elder with his body method, but who would have thought that this woman''s mind was so vicious that she led all the evil wolves behind her to young master Gu Shijie. Fortunately, young master Gu Shijie arrived in time, otherwise young master Gu Shijie would be lost It''s not just a leg. " The contents of the other Gu family''s children are almost the same. No one mentioned that Qiu Nuo was pushed into the Colosseum by Gu Shijie at the beginning. Even if they knew the truth, they had no reason to speak for an outsider. Moreover, this matter is not trivial. If there is no one to blame, who knows if the elder will be angry with them. "Master Yun, what else do you have to say?" The chubby middle-aged man sneered at Yun xiudao. "They''re all right." Yunxiu said with a smile: "however, the most important thing they didn''t say is that Gu Shijie pushed my friend into the Colosseum and wanted to kill her. Since he can do this, my friend just leads some evil wolves to make trouble for Gu Shijie. What''s the big deal? It''s Gu Shijie''s poor self-cultivation. He can''t deal with just a few evil wolves. He can''t blame others! " "Empty talk, what evidence do you have?" The middle-aged man said coldly. "People from the Shangguan family also came to watch the war today. Would you just ask them? You''re looking for all the people who care for your family. It''s strange that they don''t help them speak for them! " Nangong Chen said sarcastically. "If the elder doesn''t believe me, I can search the soul on the spot, and I''ll know if they tell the truth." The cloud repairs the corners of the mouth tiny Qiao of looking at the side several attend to the family son way. Soul searching is a kind of secret art of spirit, which can only be used by people with great spiritual strength. But for Yunxiu, it''s no surprise. Those sons of Gu''s family were blue and white when they were seen by Yun Xiu. They were all guilty and didn''t dare to look directly at Yun Xiu. See this scene, the middle-aged people who can not understand. In fact, when he first heard the news, he knew that Gu Shijie must have made trouble again. After all, this is not the first time. Gu Shijie relies on himself as a direct descendant of the Gu family to commit crimes everywhere. He must get what he likes, and he will definitely find a way to get rid of those who don''t like him. He is very similar to Gu Yuetong. However, because of his status, even if he got into any trouble, someone would clean up the mess for him, so he became more and more lawless. But I didn''t expect that he almost lost his life this time.As Yun Xiu said just now, this is Gu Shijie''s fault. He can''t blame others! For a while, middle-aged people who are slightly fat don''t know what to do. In order to give the owner an account, the little girl must have made a mistake. However, the other party is the one that Yunxiu wants to protect. Moreover, if Gu Shijie is really wrong in this matter, he can''t do it openly with so many eyes on the scene. At this time, not far away suddenly came a sharp scream. "My God, Shijie!" Cao Fengzhu almost came to the scene and fainted. "Second brother!" Gu Yuetong, who followed closely, was also incredibly wide eyed, and immediately she turned her eyes to Qiu Nuo. "It''s you!" Gu Yuetong gritted his teeth. Qiu Nuo gave a cold smile and didn''t speak. Cao Fengzhu holds Gu Shijie in her arms with shaking hands. She doesn''t know what medicine she gave him. Soon Gu Shijie wakes up. "Ah!!! My leg, my leg As soon as Gu Shijie woke up, he let out a roar of panic. He seemed to be able to hear his bones chewing in the mouth of the wolf. It was a nightmare for him all his life. "Shijie, don''t be afraid. Tell your mother who wants to hurt you. I will take revenge for you!" Said Cao Lengzhu. PS: have a good weekend. After reading, don''t forget to vote www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Gu Shijie in Cao Fengzhu''s pacification, the mood also gradually stabilized. "Mother, it''s her!" His eyes were full of venom and he looked at qiunuo and said, "she made me almost eaten by the devil wolf. If the elder hadn''t arrived in time, my son would not have seen you!" Think of here, Gu Shijie has some fear. At least his life is saved now. Although he lost one leg, as long as there is Shengji huogu pill, the broken leg can grow again, and he still has the chance to turn over. "You little bitch!" Cao Fengzhu also found qiunuo not far away at this time. She immediately stood up, turned over her hand and took out a crystal clear Lavender soul stick. "She dares to hurt my son. If you don''t leave your hands and legs today, you can''t go out of home alive!" With that, Cao Fengzhu waved the staff in her hand, and a golden light gathered in the air, and immediately shot at qiunuo. With a cold smile, qiunuo immediately welcomed him with a broken empty palm. The golden sharp light collided with the whirlpool formed by the air flow and was stirred to pieces in an instant. Cao Fengzhu''s face is full of surprise. According to Gu Yuetong, Qiu Nuo is just a second-order warrior. How can she resist her golden cone? She''s a third-level gold soul master, and the golden cone is an intermediate soul skill. Not to mention the second-level martial arts, even the third-level martial arts can''t block a blow! "Niang, this smelly girl doesn''t know what''s going on. Now she seems to have four levels of strength." Gu Yuetong came to Cao Fengzhu and said in a low voice. A month ago, when Qiu Nuo took part in the enrollment examination of Imperial College, he had only the strength of the second level. Now, he has been promoted to the fourth level in just one month. This speed is simply appalling. If she is allowed to go on like this, it will definitely be a big threat to them in the future! "Do you think I can''t see it?" Cao Fengzhu gave Gu Yuetong a cold look. "Elder, go and take her down for me." Cao Fengzhu knew that she was afraid for a while, but she couldn''t help qiunuo, so she had to look at the chubby middle-aged girl beside her. "Yes, ma''am." Just as the middle-aged man was about to step forward, a solemn roar suddenly rang out: "stop it all!" Out of such a big thing, Gu Rong naturally also got the news. But by the time he arrived, the tragedy had already happened. "The old man." Chubby middle-aged man hurriedly forward a gift. "What''s going on?" Gu Rong looks at the fat middle-aged man. Chubby middle-aged man told the story, although he said a word is not bad, but intentionally or unintentionally put the fault on Qiu Nuo. After all, Gu Shijie''s intention to harm Qiu Nuo is only a motive, which has not yet been realized. However, Qiu Nuo has made Gu Shijie lose a leg, which is actually what happened. Gu Rong''s face was very gloomy after hearing the story. How could he not know that Gu Shijie was at fault first, but Gu Shijie was the second young master of Gu family. In public, he was eaten by the soul beast in his own arena, and it was not pleasant to say. "You know what''s wrong, tyno." Gu Rong slowly turns to look at Qiu Nuo, and his tone reveals the meaning of killing. Hearing this, Cao Fengzhu was delighted. Originally, she was still worried that Gu Rong would favor Qiu Nuo when she knew her identity. After all, Qiu Nuo had four levels of strength at a young age, which was much better than her ordinary son. But didn''t expect Gu Rong even know Qiu Nuo is Gu Qingrong''s daughter, also or put the face of Gu family in the first place. This has Gu Rong to start personally, autumn Nuo not dead also want to peel off skin. "What''s wrong with me?" Qiu Nuo coldly looked back at Gu Rong and said, "what is the intention of this guy to bring me into the Colosseum? Don''t you know? I''ve always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He wanted to kill me. Should I be grateful to him? Now I just regret that I just broke one leg without mending two knives on this guy. It''s really cheap for him! " "Dad, you see what this smelly girl said..." Cao Fengzhu looks angry. "You''re not in charge here, son!" Gu Rong reprimanded Cao Fengzhu, and immediately continued to look at Qiu Nuo and said, "it''s true that Shijie made a mistake first, but you''ve gone too far. Now as long as you apologize to Shijie, I won''t pursue it!" "Joke, why should I apologize to him?" She turned her head aside. Cao Fengzhu was very angry at Gu Rong''s treatment. Now when she looks at Qiu Nuo''s attitude, she is even more angry. "Dad, you can''t be so eccentric. Shijie is your grandson!" Gu Shijie saw this and howled, "grandfather, I was almost eaten by the devil wolf just now. I can''t let this smelly girl go so easily!" "Shut up Gu Rong a fierce drink, Cao Fengzhu and Gu Shijie immediately quiet down, although Gu Rong has abdicated, but his words still no one dare to disobey. Gu Rong looked at Qiu Nuo and sighed: "you are also my family''s blood. Originally, this evening, I was going to announce the identity of your lineal children in public at the dinner party, but who thought this kind of thing would happen. If you are willing to admit your mistake, I will promise that your identity as a direct descendant is still valid! "Qiu Nuo has guessed about Gu Rong''s previous arrangement, but listening to Gu Rong say it from her mouth, she still has an indescribable taste in her heart. Maybe there are some touching! But it''s absolutely impossible for her to apologize to Gu Shijie. Cao Fengzhu has been scolded twice by Gu Rong, and has decided not to touch his head for the time being. After a while, she will naturally find a way to deal with this little bitch. But Gu Rong this words, she is how also can''t help. "Dad, this is absolutely not allowed!" Cao Fengzhu looked at Qiu Nuo with cold eyes, "who knows if this smelly girl got the idea at the beginning, so she deliberately tried to get close to you. It''s said that a year ago, this smelly girl was a waste that could not be cultivated at all. If she didn''t use any means, how could she become a fourth level warrior in just one year? Now it''s killing Shijie like this. If we let her take care of our family, we don''t know how many moths we''ll have to pay in the future! " "Bang!" Qiu Nuo sneered: "you think I''m rare to be your family keeper, and I''m close to you on purpose. I think you have delusion of being killed! It''s said that the more you lose heart and do more, the more serious the symptom will be. Everyone thinks that you want to do harm to yourself. I think it''s better for you to find a doctor to prescribe two tranquilizing drugs for you! " PS: yesterday, I didn''t get better because of the Internet. I''ll make up a few more chapters in these two days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Cao Fengzhu was so angry by Qiu Nuo that her facial features were distorted. And Gu Rong''s expression, also because Qiu Nuo that is not rare to do Gu family person, appears to be very gloomy. The chubby middle-aged man saw that Gu Rong seemed to be on the verge of getting angry, and quickly said: "old master, it''s urgent to find a doctor to see the second young master''s leg injury first. I think we can talk about it later!" "Hum!" Gu Rong stares at Qiu Nuo and leaves. Cao Fengzhu see, what else can say, let the fat middle-aged man hold Gu Shijie, passing by qiunuo side, her eyes very cold looked at qiunuo one eye, "you wait for me!" Qiu Nuo sarcastically hooked the corner of the mouth, "if you have the ability, let me come here, I will accompany you at any time!" ¡­¡­ He and Yun Xiu went out of Gu''s house. Qiu Nuo suddenly turned to look at them and said, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been slapped flat by that old man just now." "You know what to say." Cloud repair is very helpless to see Qiu Nuo one eye, "even if you really have a festival with Gu Shijie, when do not do well, just want to do it in other people''s Colosseum.". That''s someone else''s territory. If I didn''t sit close to you, you might have been slapped flat by someone else! " "Well, I can''t help myself!" Nangong dust also despised Qiu Nuo. Autumn Nuo speechless rolled her eyes, she did not know that she would disturb the elder of Gu family! Originally, she thought that she would be in charge of the neighborhood at most. Then she could cope with it for a while. Who knows, if there was a big one, she was also wrong in prediction. "In two days, DIDU college will start. With your strength, you can try the elite competition of the college." Yun Xiu said suddenly. "I also have this plan, but now I''m not ready for anything. If I provide materials for people to help me refine weapons, I don''t know where to go?" Qiunuo looks at Yunxiu and asks. "Of course you don''t even know how to go to the smelter''s Union." Nangong dust looks at qiunuo road with disgust. "It''s my first time to visit the imperial capital. I don''t know if it''s normal!" Qiu Nuo curled his lips and said in his heart that the temper of the third prince was really hard to deal with! "The weapon refiners'' Union, with the Ximen family as its backstage, is one of the most powerful forces in the imperial capital. They brought together the best craftsmen of the Empire, Rune craftsmen, and inlay craftsmen. If you want to find someone to refine weapons, inlay soul crystals and blessing runes, you can choose to go to the weapon refiners Union. " Yun Xiu said with a smile. "That sounds great." She touched her chin. After her weapon was broken in the battle of the ancient ruins, there was no weapon to use. The third-order fire system Soul Crystal exchanged with Yunxiu had not been inlaid in time. The third grade attack Rune crystal obtained in the Blackstone tower also needed the blessing of the rune master before it could be used. Originally, she was worried that only two days might not be enough, but now it seems that with this alchemist Union, you can embed soul crystals into the staff, refine the Horcrux with thunder leopard bones, and then add attack glyphs to the Horcrux, all of which can be done at one time! ¡­¡­ The next day, qiunuo took Shen Junyao and Fenglin out of Guiyun building early in the morning, and then rented a carriage to drive to the weapon refiners'' Union. "I have more materials for refining the Horcruxes this time. I''ll send you a Horcrux for each of you at that time. I''ll refine another Horcrux and bring it back to my father on holiday. The rest of the materials will be left to Yunxiu." Qiu Nuo sat in the carriage, slapped and said, "OK, that''s the decision!" "Qiunuo, I know you are a little rich woman now, but this time when I came to the imperial capital, my father also prepared me a very good material for refining utensils, so I''d better not take my share!" Shen Junyao waved his hand. "Really?" Qiu Nuo put his hands around his chest, raised his eyebrows and said: "my material is the animal bone of the sixth level thunder spirit beast! Are you sure you don''t want to? " "What? Six steps Shen Junyao said: "it''s really the sixth level thunder that makes the beast cry? Where did you get that? " Among all the ghost beasts of all attributes, the fire and thunder materials are used to refine weapons and have the strongest attack power. The gold and earth materials are suitable for refining armor. Each kind of material has its own characteristics, but there is no doubt that the materials used to refine weapons are fire and thunder. And the most important thing is that the material Qiu Nuo can take out is actually the animal bone of the sixth level spirit beast. It''s the material that can refine the sixth level spirit beast, and even can be used to refine the soul stick. "Don''t worry about where it comes from. With good weapons, we will strive to get into the elite class." Qiu Nuo looked at Feng Lin again and said with a smile, "although you haven''t recovered your cultivation now, you have the sixth level Horcrux. At least you have the ability to protect yourself in the face of the first and second level warriors." "Thank you." Feng Lin light said a, but the gratitude in his eyes is incomparably strong. ¡­¡­ "Here, here." Jumping out of the carriage, Shen Junyao ran excitedly towards the huge gray and black building in front of him. But when he was about to reach the main gate, he directly ran into a woman in green, and knocked the others upside down."Oh, it''s killing me." The woman in green covered her buttocks and wailed. "Are you all right, miss?" The maid who followed ran up with a panic on her face and helped up the woman in green. "It''s useless." The woman in green yelled at the maid, then looked at Shen Junyao angrily and said, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t have eyes when you walk!" "It''s clear that you just rushed here. What do you mean I didn''t have eyes?" Originally, Shen Junyao saw that the other party was a woman and didn''t want to worry about her. But who knew that the other party blamed him for all his mistakes? It''s unreasonable! At least he is also a fourth level warrior. It''s easy for him to avoid the trailblazers! "You dare to argue. I think you did it on purpose!" The green dress woman hands fork waist, a pair of Jiao pretty appearance way. At this time, qiunuo and Fenglin also came to the door of the weapon refiners'' Union. When the woman in Green saw qiunuo, she suddenly realized, "Oh, you want to join the weapon refiners'' Union!" With that, the woman in green looked at Shen Junyao and said, "you can go in if you want. As long as you kneel on the ground and shout" sister, I''m wrong "three times, I won''t care about it. Otherwise You don''t want to step into the refiners'' Union in your life! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 "Listen to that, you''ve got a big head!" Shen Junyao was angry and laughed by the woman in green and said. "Hum!" "Hum, the master of refining clothes made me angry, but I thought I was the chief green weapon? Good idea "Well, it''s just a part-time worker. I thought you would say that the smelters'' Union is owned by your family!" Shen Junyao said with a smiley face. Listening to Shen Junyao''s words, the girl in green almost didn''t faint with anger, but she couldn''t refute it. After all, the weapon refiners'' Union is not her family. At this time, a cold male voice suddenly came, "Xueer, what''s the matter?" In the direction of the woman in green, a noble boy in a silver blue robe came forward slowly, followed by a young girl in the latest style of yinmengzhai. Seeing the leader behind the smelter''s Union coming, Qiu Xue said pitifully: "brother Hanqiu, these guys bully me!" "Who is so bold and dare to bully our Xueer?" Blue robe childe brother touched Qiu Xue''s hair with a smile, and immediately moved his eyes to Qiu Nuo. "How can it be you?" The young girl suddenly looked at Qiu Nuo and exclaimed. "It turned out to be Qiuyue''s younger sister. How are you doing recently?" Qiunuo takes a meaningful look at Ximen Hanqiu beside Qiuyue. It seems that Lin Hao, who is sad, has completely become the past tense of Qiuyue. But what qiunuo doesn''t know is that Lin Hao has been working hard for the elite competition after the beginning of school, and he is closed almost every day. He doesn''t know Qiuyue''s green hat. And Qiuyue hides well every time she goes out. The emperor is so big that no one will find her with Ximen Hanqiu, so she is more and more unscrupulous. "I didn''t expect that my sister would come to the smelters'' Union." In the eyes of the autumn moon, a faint cold light flashed, which immediately seemed very happy to say. "So you know each other!" Ximen Hanqiu hugs Qiuyue''s waist, and his vision sweeps around qiunuo. "This is the elder sister I often tell you. She was admitted to the Imperial College as a pharmacist. She is very powerful!" The autumn moon leans on the way in the arms of Ximen Han. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo is picking eyebrows. It seems that Qiu Yue will never forget to discredit her wherever she goes. That''s how she got her bad reputation in Tianluo city! Sure enough, Ximen Han Qiuyi knew who qiunuo was, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes. Qiu Xue, who was standing beside him, didn''t see the twists and turns in it. Seeing that the woman beside Simon Hanqiu knew qiunuo, she shook his arm and said, "brother Hanqiu!" At this time, Qiuyue pretended to be a good man and said to Qiu Xuefu: "don''t be angry, this girl. I think there may be some misunderstanding. I hope there are a lot of girls. I''ll compensate you for my sister!" Her actions naturally won the favor of Qiu Xue and Simon Hanqiu, but Qiu Nuo, who had been standing there without any expression, seemed a little stingy. Qiunuo has been used to Qiuyue playing these word games for a long time. Naturally, she won''t care too much. However, Shen Junyao and Fenglin stare at Qiuyue with a bad face. Her behavior is hatred for qiunuola! Ximen Hanqiu hooked gouqiu Xue''s chin and spoiled him and said, "xue''er, don''t worry about these guys today. I''ll buy you a new type of Glauber sword. You''ll look good wearing it." "Thank you, brother Hanqiu!" Qiu Xue''s face was slightly red, and immediately glared at Shen Junyao fiercely, "let you go today!" Qiuyue looks at Qiu Xue coldly. Then she turns to qiunuo and says, "my sister won''t accompany her today. I''ll ask her to come out another day." With that, he and Ximen Hanqiu and Qiu Xue entered the gate of the refiners'' Union. "Pooh Shen Junyao spat in the direction of Qiuyue''s departure and said with disgust: "qiunuo, this woman is too shameless. She seduced your fiance, but now she seduced this little white face. Lin Hao gave up such a good girl for her. Some of them he regretted!" "I''m not angry. Why are you so excited?" Qiu Nuo looked at Shen Junyao speechless, "OK, let''s go in, too!" ¡­¡­ The refining division union is divided into two regions. Right in front is a trading hall, in which weapons and runes provided by the weapon refiners'' Union are sold, but the rank is not high. The rear of the trading hall is the place where the refiners are entrusted. Qiunuo three people came to the door of the Commission area, explained their purpose, and then a waiter led them to a place to line up. Looking at the long line ahead, qiunuo couldn''t help but feel helpless. Looking back at Shen Junyao and Feng Lin, he said, "there are so many people here. You''d better go to the trading hall outside and buy something for me. You can tell me the weapon style you need, and I''ll register alone."Shen Junyao has a lot of things to prepare for this elite competition. Seeing Qiu Nuo''s words, he has to promise to come down and pull the reluctant Feng Lin back to the trading hall. In front of Qiu Nuo, she was a cute girl, but at the same time, she had a mature charm, which did not match her appearance. She looked back at the direction that Shen Junyao and Feng Lin left and blinked. It seemed strange, but she soon turned her eyes to Qiu Nuo. "Strange, why do you have spiritual power and soul power? Is there really a soul warrior in this world? " The girl Meng Meng''s head tilted. However, Qiu Nuo was frightened by the other party''s words. Usually, without mobilizing his spiritual power or soul power, it is impossible to see whether a person is a soul master or a warrior from the surface. Mo Ziyan can see that she is the soul master of fire, because she just condensed the element of fire at that time, and her breath is not stable. In addition, Mo Ziyan is also the soul master of fire, so it''s not surprising that she can feel it. But now she is a third-level soul master. It''s absolutely impossible for her to have unstable breath. Moreover, the other side can even see the identity of her warrior. It''s amazing. "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t mean anything." The girl raised her hand and patted qiunuo on the shoulder. Qiunuo was very alert to the girl in her heart. She was aware of each other''s actions. She wanted to escape, but she was frightened to find that her body could not move at all. This kind of oppressive feeling, she has never met in anyone''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Just when Qiu Nuo was in doubt, a white figure suddenly came into her sight. "Teacher, I have bought all the materials you want." Ye Hongchen came to the girl with a pile of bottles. "It''s very fast!" The girl casually took a bottle, opened the cork and smelled it. "The purity is not bad. I hope that the old man Shanfu won''t give me a business trip again." Qiunuo naturally recognized that the man in white was a member of ziyingshan and Su Qingqing''s team. He was obviously a student of Imperial College. But what did he call the girl just now, teacher? "Oh, it''s my turn!" At this time, it''s the girl''s turn to queue up, she exclaimed in surprise, and then ran forward to register happily. Ye Hongchen is honest behind, just like a obedient little sheep. After finishing, it seems that the girl next to yehongchen interrupts, because there is a girl beside him. Qiu Nuo breathed a sigh of relief and stepped up to the counter. "What do you need to entrust?" Sitting behind the counter, the old man held a long fine pen and looked up at qiunuo. "I need a skillful mosaicist to help me set Soul Crystal and attack Rune crystal, and then I need to refine some Horcruxes." Qiu Nuo simply said his request. "What kind of Horcruxes do you want to make? What are the levels of Soul Crystal and attack Rune crystal? " The old man looked at Qiu Nuo. "The refining material I provided is the bone of the sixth level spirit beast, so I hope I can ask your chief refining master to help me refine it. As for the soul crystal and attack Rune crystal, they are all three grades." Qiu Nuo said. Although they had a conflict with the daughter of the chief alchemist at the gate of the alchemists'' Union, they wanted to produce the sixth level Horcrux, but ordinary alchemists could not produce it. "Six steps?" Hearing Qiu Nuo''s words, the old man''s face immediately changed. "I wonder if the girl can show me the material. After all, it''s a six level Horcrux. I have to confirm the material before I can make arrangements for the girl!" "Of course." Qiunuo nodded and handed a palm sized Lei Guang leopard bone to the old man behind the counter. There is still a distance between the registration place and the queuing place outside, so qiunuo is not afraid to be seen by anyone. Everyone knows that wealth should not be exposed. Naturally, the trade union will not take it lightly and bring trouble to its guests. "It''s the bone of a sixth level thunder spirit beast. It''s really a good material for refining weapons!" The old man stroked his beard and said, "but just now you said you would refine some Horcruxes. I don''t know the exact number? The charge of our chief refiner is not cheap! " The old man was not too curious about the origin of the animal bones. After all, qiunuo entrusted too much content. It was obvious that it was not a person''s need, and he could not ask anything. If it wasn''t for the fact that the charge of their chief refiner was really high, he would not have said so much. "Four Horcruxes, three long swords and one dagger need to be refined. You can tell me about the charge. By the way, you can also tell me about the charge for inlaying Soul Crystal and attacking Rune crystal." Qiunuo thought about it. "The charge for master Qiu to refine the sixth level Horcrux is 100000 for the long sword and 80000 for the dagger. At that time, the girl may have to pay for some auxiliary materials." The old man turned over a thick book and said: "as for the charge of inlay, the third level is still very cheap. It only takes a few thousand gold coins to rub it." Long sword 100000, dagger 80000, that is 380000, plus the cost of buying auxiliary materials and inlay, just like 400000 gold coins. This price is still within the acceptable range of qiunuo. It only takes four or five days to earn all of the income of yinmengzhai. It can also be seen that Cao Fengzhu''s life has been moistened by chanting dream studio these years. Gu Qingrong gave the dream reciting studio to Cao Fengzhu at that time, but let her manage it on her behalf. According to reason, Cao Fengzhu could get several percent of the dividend from her total income every year, which was already very good. But who knows that after Gu Qingrong left the imperial capital, the annual income of yinmengzhai went into Cao Fengzhu''s pocket. In addition, Gu Qingrong married into Qiu''s family, and soon passed away in childbirth. Cao Fengzhu became the master of yinmengzhai. In particular, in the first few years, Cao Fengzhu did not know how much money he had collected by relying on Yin Meng Zhai. It wasn''t until Gu Wenbin and others grew up that she began to spend money on buying cultivation materials for her children. But even so, every year still can save a lot of money. Although yinmengzhai has changed its owner and feixuexuan has closed down within a few days, Cao Fengzhu is still calm because she is not short of money. She is in charge of the top flavorer and designer in the imperial capital. It''s only a matter of time before she wants to make a comeback. ¡­¡­ After qiunuo paid all the commission fees, the old man gave her several red stamped power of attorney, and then a waiter came and took her to the top floor of the smelter Union."This is master Qiu''s refining room." The waiter''s mouth always with a professional smile. Thank you very much Qiunuo nodded to the waiter, then took out four of them and went into the refining room. In the dark room, there was smoke. There was a middle-aged man sitting on a chair by the window, smoking with a pipe in his mouth. "Excuse me, is that master Qiu?" Qiu Nuo frowned slightly and waved the smoke in the air. "Is there a new commission?" The middle-aged man put his pipe on the armrest of his chair and knocked it. He slowly stood up. However, when he saw that Qiu Nuo was still a little girl in her teens, his face turned black. "What''s the name of the registration office? I clearly said that if you don''t accept the weapon Commission below level five, how can you get a little girl in?" Said, Qiu Zhenqiang waved, "you go, I will not accept your commission!" Probably because Qiu Nuo was too young, Qiu Zhenqiang didn''t believe that Qiu Nuo could get any good materials, so he gave a direct order. To Qiu Zhenqiang''s level, he naturally doesn''t care about the small amount of commission fee. If he''s asked to refine a soul weapon, it''s a disgrace to his identity. In his opinion, qiunuo is similar to the common aristocratic children in the imperial capital. Except for some spare money, qiunuo is useless. How can he get any good materials? This kind of person, he looks down on most! PS: please leave a message, please collect, please collect tickets ~ the author needs everyone''s support ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Qiu Zhenqiang''s attitude makes Qiu Nuo speechless. However, it is not difficult to understand that, given Qiu Zhenqiang''s position in the weapon refiners'' Union, if he is entrusted with all kinds of weapons, I am afraid everyone will name him to make weapons. "Master Qiu, you''d better look at the power of attorney before making a conclusion." Qiunuo handed the four power of attorney in his hand, which clearly said that he wanted to refine four six level Horcruxes. Qiu Zhenqiang took a glance and knew that he had misunderstood others. He coughed awkwardly: "I didn''t expect that the young girl could get such good materials for refining utensils. It''s rare!" Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile, "is master Qiu willing to accept my entrustment now?" "Cough, it''s nature, it''s nature." Qiu Zhenqiang hasn''t received the Commission of refining the sixth level Horcrux for a long time. He can''t help feeling excited. After putting his pipe into the storage ring, he waved to qiunuo and said, "little girl, show me your refining materials. Wait a minute, you have to go to the trading hall to buy some auxiliary materials." "Step back, master." With that, qiunuo waved his hand, and immediately saw a large number of animal bones flashing with lightning appeared on the ground. Roughly speaking, there were at least dozens of them. Animal bones are not as dense as other ores. After removing impurities, it''s not bad that the parts that can be used to refine utensils can have one tenth of the original. So Qiu Nuo almost took out the whole animal bone of Lei Guang leopard, and there were still a few left, which he was going to take to Yun Xiu. "This is Thunder is the beast''s bone Qiu Zhenqiang looks at the bones piled on the ground, and his face looks surprised. The bones of Lei are undoubtedly the most suitable for refining soul weapons. They are not only beautiful in appearance, but also powerful in attack. If you take out any of them, you can sell them at an amazing high price. Before, he had received many entrustments to refine weapons with thunder animal bones. It was the first time for him to take out so many weapons at one time. After all, who will have nothing to do with so many high-level animal bones to refine into weapons! Qiu Zhenqiang quickly made a list of materials, handed it to Qiu Nuo and said, "four copies of each material should be prepared. If you want to get the weapon before today, you''d better prepare another bottle of tonic pill for me, or you''ll have to wait until four days to pick it up." Whether it''s refining medicine or refining utensils, it''s a great loss of spiritual power. If you don''t take pills to supplement and directly meditate to restore spiritual power, the speed will be much slower. Qiu Nuo, a pharmacist, naturally understood this truth. Although the price of tonic elixir was not cheap, he had to nod his head and agree. After all, four days later, the Imperial College has already started! ¡­¡­ The trading hall on the first floor can only be described as a sea of people. Here, you can buy all kinds of main materials, auxiliary materials, finished soul wand and soul weapon, but the price is very expensive. And it''s hard to see a Horcrux of three levels or above. Even if there is, it will be bought quickly. Therefore, the best way to get a high-level Horcrux is to find a way to get materials by yourself, and then come back to the alchemists'' Union to find someone to refine it. Qiu Nuo scanned the hall for a week and didn''t find Shen Junyao. The key is that there are too many people. It''s too difficult to find two people inside. Originally, I wanted to tell them to go back after shopping. Now it seems that I can only let them wait more. Qiunuo took a look at the list in his hand. There are more than 30 kinds of materials, of which there are all kinds. In addition to a few barely heard of minerals, there are even some herbal juice, some plant bark, some fourth or fifth order soul beast''s blood, and some things that have never been heard of. In a rough calculation, it would cost more than 100000 yuan just for these auxiliary materials Qiuyue''s life can be described as very happy during this period. Since she became Ximen Hanqiu''s woman, she had almost everything she had dreamed of before. Even Ximen Hanqiu bought one of the three-level soul crystals needed to upgrade her soul wand for 200000 yuan. Now she is wearing the latest style of yinmengzhai. She uses a box of 5000 gold coins for Meiji dew. Ximen Hanqiu still buys some expensive jewelry for her from time to time. Compared with Lin Hao, it''s a big difference. Although Lin Hao used to buy her clothes and spices of yinmengzhai, the clothes were old and the perfume was the cheapest. Now she is too lazy to use them. The only thing that made her dissatisfied was that Simon Hanqiu was too playful. At the moment, she would stroll in the trading hall by herself, because Simon Hanqiu took Qiu Xue to the second floor and didn''t let her follow her. It''s not the first time for her to know that they must want to find a place to make love behind their back. When autumn moon is bored, I suddenly see a familiar figure. "Oh, what a coincidence. We''re seeing each other again." Autumn moon is not like in front of others as gentle and tender, full of a mean tone of taste, twisting the waist to the front of the road.Qiunuo is at a counter selling pills. He is about to ask about the price of the tonic pill. Who knows, he sees Qiuyue walking towards him. "What''s the matter?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. For this sister, who has been together for six or seven years, qiunuo knows very well. When there is no one, Qiuyue always disdains to disguise in front of her, so her attitude is not strange. "Sister, why are you so outspoken? I don''t know. I think we have a lot of enmity!" Qiuyue covered her lips with a smile, and her eyes looked up and down qiunuo with a trace of pickiness. Then she said sarcastically, "it seems that my sister has not had a good time in the imperial capital! Ah, the emperor is like this. Even if my sister has the three hundred thousand of the Lin family, she can''t stand the flowers. But no matter what, my sister should also buy some clothes that can be worn out. If you go to the Imperial College like this, you will be laughed at "Yes? I think that''s good! " Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. Of course, she recognized that what she was wearing on Qiuyue was a new model launched by yinmengzhai in recent days, and the price was not cheap. But the one she''s wearing now is not so bad, is it? Although it''s not the style of yinmengzhai, it''s designed by her, and the materials are the best. It''s absolutely impossible to be worse than those styles in yinmengzhai! She just didn''t want to collide with others, so she designed some of them herself. But who knows, in autumn moon''s eyes, it became a sign that she couldn''t afford to buy famous brand goods. It''s funny to think about it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 From the first day of entering Qiuyue''s home, Qiuyue wants to step qiunuo under her feet all the time. On the one hand, because of her inferiority complex, she always feels that her adopted daughter''s status will be inferior. So the more humble Qiu Nuo is, the more satisfied Qiu Yue is. On the other hand, Qiuyue can''t see that anyone is better to qiunuo than himself. Qiu Yuansheng loves Qiu Nuo, so she gives Qiu Yuansheng chronic poison. Lin Hao surrounds Qiu Nuo every day, and she grabs Lin Hao. In a word, qiunuo will not miss any chance. Just like at this moment, although qiunuo said it was very good, Qiuyue didn''t believe it. She pretended to be kind and said with a smile, "don''t be embarrassed, sister. Here are some clothes that have only been worn once or twice. They look 80% new. Because I don''t like the style, they are thrown in the storage ring. If sister doesn''t dislike them, she will take them and put them on. Ah, I can''t afford to use the storage ring before, but I didn''t expect to use it for the first time. It''s a two cube ring. It''s a waste Qiuyue''s face was full of pride and raised her jade hand. A huge ruby ring on her middle finger was shining and extremely dazzling. As we all know, the price of a storage ring increases exponentially with the increase of one cubic meter. It takes at least 100000 gold coins to buy a storage ring with two cubic meters. Of course, Qiuyue will take this opportunity to show off. Looking at Qiuyue like a clown in front of him, qiunuo sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth, "my sister is really good to me, I don''t want to wear the clothes I wear, but also think about my sister..." Of course, Qiuyue doesn''t know that qiunuo is the ruler of yinmengzhai, so she doesn''t realize that she has made a big joke. When she is ready to open her mouth, qiunuo''s insipid voice continues to ring, "but I''d better keep those clothes for my sister. No matter how good the appearance is, I have to know how many weights I have!" Qiu Nuo''s words make Qiu Yue pale. Of course, she didn''t understand the meaning of Qiuli Nuo! No! It''s not like that! Simon Hanqiu is just a stepping stone to her success. With her beauty and talent, how can she be willing to do it? See autumn moon face ferocious, has been completely into their own world, autumn can not help shaking his head. I bought a bottle of tonic pill and left here. ¡­¡­ Back to the top floor of the smelters'' Union, qiunuo follows the direction of memory and goes to Qiu Zhenqiang''s smelter room. But when I turned a corner, I saw two figures coming towards me. One of the figures was wearing a white embroidered chrysanthemum robe with long black hair tied around his head. Jun''s face was wearing a light and alienated smile. "My God, this is not Mo Ziyan!" Qiu Nuo exclaimed in his heart. Subconsciously, he wanted to turn around and run away. However, he was worried and ran into the wall at the corner. With a bang, Mo Ziyan and an old man beside him all look in her direction. Qiu Nuo covered his nose in pain and felt very embarrassed. I can still remember the scene of the last meeting. She is not ready to face this guy face to face! What''s more, she was so ugly just now. I really want to dig a hole and get in! "You go down first." Don''t look at the old man. "Yes." The old man respectfully saluted and then retired. In this way, only Qiu Nuo and Mo Ziyan are left. But at this time, qiunuo felt two warm liquid flowing out of her nose. It was obvious that the collision just now made her hang the lottery directly. "What are you doing here?" Mo Ziyan steps up to qiunuo and says. Qiunuo stepped back two steps, covered her nose and shook her head. She didn''t want to talk now. She didn''t want to be seen with blood all over her nose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Looking at Qiu Nuo''s embarrassment, Mo Ziyan couldn''t help feeling funny, "take my hand away and have a look." Qiu Nuo shakes his head. Are you kidding me? I won''t take it away even if I die! Mo Ziyan had no choice but to bring Qiu Nuo to his body, "don''t move!" Immediately, Qiu Nuo saw Mo Ziyan raise his hand slightly, and a water mist emitting light blue light condensed on his slender fingertips. Mist with a trace of coolness, gently covered Qiu Nuo''s face. Soon, Qiu Nuo found that his nose was no longer bleeding, his nose bridge was no longer painful, and the blood on his hands and face was also washed clean by water mist, revealing a pretty clean face. "It''s water therapy?" Qiu Nuo opened his eyes slightly. Is mo Ziyan not only a fire department soul master, but also a water system soul master? It''s a rare call to a soul master, but it''s more than the one in the legend! This time, it''s against the common saying that the use of the wand does not work! "How''s it going? Is it better? " Mo Ziyan looks at Qiu Nuo and says with a smile in his eyes. "Well, thank you." Qiu Nuo nodded awkwardly, but Mo Ziyan didn''t have any difference. It should be that he didn''t pay attention to that day. "It''s already noon. Have dinner with me." Mo Ziyan said suddenly. "Ah?" Qiu Nuo was stunned, looked up at Mo Ziyan, hesitated slightly and said: "this I have something else to do... " "It doesn''t take long. I have a rest room here. Besides, you come here just to find someone to help you refine your utensils. At this time, don''t people have to eat?" Mo Ziyan finished, did not give Qiu Nuo the opportunity to refuse, directly took her hand, toward the corridor deep. ¡­¡­ It is no doubt impossible for ordinary people to have their own rest room on the top floor of the smelters'' Union. For example, Liao Zhenqiang, as the chief smelter of the smelters'' Union, has no other smelters qualified to own his own smelter room on the top floor of the smelters'' Union. Mo Ziyan was obviously just a guest of the smelters'' Union, but he was treated like this. It can be seen that the smelters'' Union attached great importance to him. The rest room is in the deepest room in the corridor. Like Liao Zhenqiang''s previous refining room, the light is a little dim, but the layout of the room is very luxurious. When Mo Ziyan entered the room, he shook a copper bell hanging by the door, and soon a waiter came to the rest room. "See what you want to eat." Mo Ziyan took a menu from the waiter and handed it to Qiu Nuo. Qiunuo is not surprised that there is a special place for the trade union to provide food and drink. After all, it takes a long time to refine a weapon. Both the customers and the craftsmen need to eat. Naturally, the craftsmen Union, which always puts service first, also takes this into consideration. "I can do anything. You''d better come." Qiunuo handed back the menu. She just glanced at it casually and found that the items on it were not generally expensive. Any dish started with thousands of gold coins, which was dozens of times more expensive than the best signature dish in the restaurant outside. I really don''t understand how the smelters'' Union set the price! Mo Ziyan saw this, not reluctantly, casually said a few dish names, then returned the menu to the waiter. "How could you suddenly think of inviting me to dinner?" After the waiter left, Qiu Nuo could not help but ask, and still in such a place which is obviously not specially for eating. "Yes, please." Mo Ziyan said lightly, and immediately saw that he took out a set of tea sets from the storage ring, looked up at Qiu Nuo and said, "can you make tea?" "No She shook her head honestly. Hearing this, Mo Ziyan had no choice but to put away the tea set and take out a wine jar that had not yet been opened Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo can''t help but feel speechless. can''t make complaints about tea and carry tea set with her. She doesn''t know how to tuck it up. However, qiunuo didn''t know that there was always a hidden wind and hidden cloud working for Mo Ziyan. As the most effective dark guard around Mo Ziyan, he had to be proficient in all kinds of martial arts. Before long, several beautiful maids presented the dishes they had just ordered. Then they stepped back in order, leaving only one maid to serve them. As for why we need to leave a maid cloth dish, just look at the shape of these dishes on the table. They are either wrapped in hard shells or frozen in ice. If qiunuo comes by himself, he doesn''t know what to do. The maid left behind was undoubtedly the most beautiful of the group of maids just now. She was wearing a long light skirt with delicate makeup on her face and a soft voice. Moreover, Qiu Nuo also found that the maid''s sight, from time to time, would stay on Mo Ziyan. When she served the dishes to Mo Ziyan, she was also very close on purpose, which made Qiu Nuo feel a little depressed. "This is good for your cultivation. Eat more." Mo Ziyan suddenly gives Qiu Nuo the dishes in his bowl.It''s made from the most precious part of huoyunjiao, the eighth level soul beast. It''s very small, only a small piece. However, in order to please Mo Ziyan, the maid gave him the only piece. "Thank you." Qiunuo was in a gloomy mood, because Mo Ziyan''s behavior became better. ¡­¡­ At the moment, two figures hidden in the dark are discussing in a low voice. "What''s the matter with our young master? He''ll take vegetables for women." The concealed breeze a face startles of stare an eye way. "Well, compared with Miss Shiqi, this woman is too far away!" Yinyun still thinks that only women like Liu Shiqi are worthy of their own young masters. "It doesn''t count if you say it!" Yin Feng speechless white Yin cloud one eye, "little Lord to her attitude, from the last time in Ziying mountain can see, absolutely not general!" "Did you forget the young master''s promise to the Lius? Young master is not the kind of person who does not keep his promise Yinyun still insists on his idea. "The young master just promised the Liu family that they would take care of Miss Shiqi all their life, but he didn''t say that he would marry her, take care of her and marry her. These are totally two concepts!" Yinfeng retorts. "That''s exactly what it means!" Yin Yun snorted softly. "The young master also promised the Lius that they would take care of the young master! Is it difficult to marry the innocent young master? " Yinyun is speechless by Yinfeng, but even if the young master doesn''t mean that to miss Shiqi, you don''t need to find this woman. It seems that she is too ordinary. As a little Lord, not everyone is qualified to accompany him. At least this woman can''t! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 After dinner, qiunuo got up and prepared to leave. Who knows, Mo Ziyan says: "I send you!" Qiu Nuo quickly waved his hand, "no, just a few steps." "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I''ll be with you." Seeing this, Qiu Nuo didn''t know what to say, so he nodded and went out of the lounge with Mo Ziyan to Qiu Zhenqiang''s refining room on the same floor. "Little girl, how can I come?" Qiu Zhenqiang sees Mo Ziyan beside Qiu Nuo. Suddenly, the corner of his eye jumps. Then he criticizes him, but he can''t say anything. "I''m sorry." Qiu Nuo stares at Mo Ziyan. If it wasn''t for this guy to pull her to dinner, how could she be late. "Where are the materials?" Qiu Zhenqiang felt that the atmosphere around him was so oppressive that he coughed two times. Qiu Nuo handed over all the auxiliary materials and tonic pills that had been bought before. Qiu Zhenqiang checked and found no problem, so he asked qiunuo to pick up the goods two hours later. "Why are you refining so many Horcruxes?" Out of the refining room, Mo Ziyan suddenly asked. "For your own use, and for your friends." Qiunuo answered truthfully. "Do you have my share?" Mo Ziyan''s Phoenix eyes brightened, looking forward to the way. "Er No... " Qiu Nuo scratched her hair with embarrassment. Mo Ziyan gave her the Lei Guang Bao bone. Mo Ziyan helped her a lot during this period of time, but she subconsciously felt that Mo Ziyan didn''t need this kind of thing, so she didn''t take him into consideration. "You little fellow, you have no conscience." Mo Ziyan covers his chest. He seems to be hurt. "Well, why don''t I give you something else?" Qiu Nuo is afraid of Mo Zi''s thinking, so he blurts out. "Good!" Mo Ziyan''s lips are slightly raised, but qiunuo has a feeling of being cheated. This guy doesn''t want to take advantage of the fire and kill himself, does he? ¡­¡­ Under Qiu Nuo''s strong request, Mo Ziyan puts on the mask and then comes to the trading hall with Qiu Nuo. "What do you want?" Qiu Nuo side head asked. "Not what I want, but what you want to give me." Mo Ziyan rubbed Qiu Nuo''s hairy head, with a smile in his eyes. "Let''s have a look first." As soon as Qiu Nuo finished speaking, he felt that his shoulder was hit by someone. Mo Ziyan quickly held her, and the distance between them was very close. Looking at the little guy in front of him who is less than his shoulder, Mo Ziyan can''t help but evoke a faint radian. "Be careful." Listening to the voice from the top of her head, qiunuo''s face is a little red. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Today, when she is with Mo Ziyan, she is always easy to blush and her heart beats. She is very nervous. She can''t deny that there was a reason for the last kiss, but Mo Ziyan obviously didn''t pay attention to it. After all, it was just an accident. "That Let''s go over there and have a look. " In order to hide his embarrassment, Qiu Nuo casually pointed to a nearby counter and quickly walked in that direction. This is a special counter for selling auxiliary Rune crystals. Because auxiliary Rune crystals are not suitable for inlaying weapons, the crystal clear color Rune crystals are made into various kinds of jewelry, which are neatly placed in the window. At a glance, qiunuo takes a fancy to one of the deep cyan jade fingers, which is carved with complicated patterns in a light color. It looks simple and generous, with a sense of ancient mystery. "Shopkeeper, what''s the function of this finger style auxiliary Rune crystal?" She asked, tapping on the counter. "Girl, you really have vision. It''s the fourth grade defense Fu Jing. It''s a new product just delivered. If you come a little later, I''m afraid you''ll sell it." The shopkeeper in charge of this counter laughs. "Four defense runes?" Qiu Nuo turns his head and looks at Mo Ziyan behind him. This guy is not very useful to him even if he is the six seven grade defense Fu Jing! "Is there any other auxiliary Rune crystal with higher level?" Qiunuo asked, looking back. "Girl, this is already the highest." The shopkeeper has no choice but to say that the four products are too low. Does the little girl know how exaggerated the price of high-grade fuchsin is! "All right, that''s it. How much is it?" "Four hundred and eighty thousand." At this time, she took a jade bracelet and didn''t know whether it was a coincidence. He took qiunuo''s hand and put the jade bracelet on herself. The dark green jade bracelet is hung loosely between the wrists. The clear jade color makes the skin white and greasy. "It''s beautiful." Mo Ziyan looked for a moment, then gently released qiunuo''s hand. "Cough!" Qiu Nuo was almost choked by saliva. Looking at the jade bracelet between his wrists, he said, "why do you give me this?" The surface of this jade bracelet is not painted with runes or other things. Judging from the fluctuation of spiritual power, it should be made of spirit jade of high age."In return." Mo Ziyan said lightly. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo drew from the corner of his mouth. She gave her a gift before she bought it. Is it too fast? "And mine?" Mo Ziyan spread his hand in front of Qiu Nuo. Just at this time, the shopkeeper took out the jade finger in the window. Qiu nuodang immediately picked up the jade finger and thrust it into Mo Ziyan''s hand, "what''s the hurry? Here you are!" Mo Ziyan slightly hooked his lips, put the jade finger on his finger, nodded and said, "it''s OK!" Qiunuo can''t help but roll his eyes. What he gives him is good-looking, but what he gives him is just OK. This evaluation is too unfair. ¡­¡­ All things are done well, qiunuo and Mo Ziyan left the smelter union together. As for Shen Junyao and Fenglin, they haven''t been seen during this period. They should have returned to Yunlou. "In two days, DIDU college will start. Are you going to take part in the elite competition?" Mo Ziyan asked. "Of course, it''s said that there are nine level masters in the elite class to teach their cultivation experience, which is extremely rare!" Qiunuo nodded. "If you want to participate in the elite martial arts competition, don''t expose your identity as a soul master, and it''s better to keep it hidden all the time." Mo Ziyan looked rather serious. "Why?" Qiu Nuo is a little curious. She conceals the identity of the soul master. She just wants to leave a card for herself. She''s not really afraid of being known, but listening to Mo Ziyan''s tone, it seems that the problem is very serious. "Don''t you know that soul and martial arts are taboo. If someone knows it, it will cause great trouble." Mo Ziyan frowned slightly. "So serious?" Qiu Nuo is a little surprised. She thinks of the girl who was called the teacher by Ye Hongchen before. She seems to have seen her identity as a martial arts teacher, and she doesn''t know if there will be any problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 "Although there are few soul masters in this world, there are thousands of them. But who have you seen practicing spiritual power at the same time?" Mo Ziyan patiently and qiunuo said. "Yes, I am." Qiu Nuo points to his own way, but think about it carefully, it seems that apart from her, she has never seen a second soul martial arts double cultivation person. "So you are an exception!" Mo Ziyan patted Qiu Nuo''s head and said: "the soul power and the spirit power are mutually exclusive. They can''t exist in the same body at the same time. Even if someone tries, they will basically end up in failure. But once successful, this person will have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, and this power is very easy to get out of control. Therefore, once discovered, this person will be secretly disposed of before he grows up, and now this person is you! " "No!" Qiu Nuo''s face changed with fright. She didn''t find the power to destroy the sky and the earth. She found a lot of hidden dangers. Thinking of the girl she met before, she was even more worried, "how do you see that?" "If the cultivation is high enough, you can see it naturally." Mo Ziyan said. Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. When she went to Gu''s home yesterday, Gu Rong, a nine level warrior, couldn''t see her strength, but Mo Ziyan could. How strong is this guy? Seeing that qiunuo didn''t speak, Mo Ziyan thought she was worried, so she couldn''t help saying, "but you don''t have to be afraid. The jade bracelet I gave you just now can temporarily hide the soul power in your body. As long as you don''t start, there won''t be any problem." "But what to do? I''ve been discovered." Qiu Nuo some frustrated said. Mo Ziyan frowned, "who is it?" "She seems to be the tutor of DIDU college. She looks young, a little round and cute. By the way, she''s a woman!" Qiu Nuo added finally. "It was her." Mo Ziyan relaxed his way: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll talk to her. In the future, if your soul wand needs to be inlaid with soul crystals, come to me. There are many people in the weapon refiners'' guild, and they are not safe. " "Yes." ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the opening of Imperial College. On this day, Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao got up early in the morning, ate something casually, rented a carriage and rushed to the Imperial College. Because at the time of passing the examination, all the freshmen have got their own student token, so there is no complicated procedure at the beginning of the school. After checking their identity, each student gets a handbook and a key and goes to the college. There are many things recorded in the manual, including the general map of the college, which tutor to follow after the start of school, where the dormitories are allocated, and various size rules of the college. When entering the college, the tutor who gave them the handbook and key stressed that they must read it carefully. "The Imperial College is really big. It looks like half a Tianluo city." Shen Junyao looked at the map and exclaimed. "Which tutor did you assign?" Asked tyuno. "Let me see." Shen Junyao turned the manual over a few pages, suddenly his eyes lit up and said: "Luo deqiu, the soul master of the fifth level fire system, the fourth grade pharmacist, wow, very powerful!" "What a coincidence, we are a mentor." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "That would be wonderful." Shen Junyao surprised. Just then, there was a sudden dispute in front of me. I saw a total of seven or eight students from both sides fighting on the road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 There were only three people on one side of the two sides in the dispute. There was a huge gap in strength and they were soon defeated. "Hum, useless rubbish, you Qinghong City, dare to fight against our Longya city. Next time you walk longer, don''t let me meet you again, or I''ll fight you again." With that, the freshman led by Longya City kicked the freshmen in Qinghong City, and then left with a group of people laughing. Qiunuo didn''t understand why there would be fights in the college, but Shen Junyao found the relevant content in the manual at this time. "In order to stimulate students'' enthusiasm for cultivation, fighting is not prohibited in the college. As long as people''s lives are not killed, the college will not intervene. Not only that, the college also advocates fighting among students. Students can choose to join the college forces and gain points by participating in the forces war in exchange for training materials? This imperial college is more complicated than I thought Looking at Shen Junyao''s speechless face, Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "let''s go step by step. Besides, we are all students in the pharmacy department. The competition should not be too fierce." At this time, the three freshmen who had been knocked down stood up with each other. One of the men suddenly looked at Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao and said, "you are all freshmen of Tianluo city this year. Thank you for reminding me." Qiu Nuo nodded lightly. After these freshmen left, Shen Junyao touched his chin and said, "Longya city is one of the biggest cities in the Empire. No wonder they are so arrogant." "It seems that in addition to the students, even the freshmen in various cities also have a competitive relationship." Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. "Whatever, just don''t mess with us." Shen Junyao shrugged. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded, "go to the dormitory first and have a look!" ¡­¡­ The dormitory area of the Imperial College is very large, and the environment is quiet. The neat white buildings, located among the flowers and trees, are very elegant and unique. Because a large part of the people living here are aristocrats in the imperial capital, all kinds of facilities in the dormitory are very luxurious, but the cost of accommodation is not cheap. Qiu Nuo alone came to the dormitory area of the female students, according to the room number on the key, found the small building where she lived. The door was unlocked, and qiunuo pushed it and went in. "New comers again?" A rather proud voice suddenly rang out. I saw a woman in a blue moon skirt, lazily leaning on a carved wooden chair. She is also holding a plate of dried fruit in her hand, eating it and looking at qiunuo with a scanning eye. On a fur bench not far away, there was a pretty girl. Looking at her dress, she was either rich or expensive. She didn''t look like an ordinary person. "This one is a little more pleasing to the eye. The one who just came here seems to have come out of the refugee caves. It''s really out of place to live with those people." The girl lying on the fur chair said sarcastically. There are four students living in each building in the dormitory area. Each student has his own separate room, but most of the places are public. He can''t look up and down every day. These two female students are aristocrats in the imperial capital, and naturally do not want to live with civilians. "Hello, where are you from?" Asked the girl with the dried fruit tray. "Tianluo city." Qiu Nuo answers lightly. "Well, it''s poor goods from such a small place again." Qin Sisi put the fruit tray aside, looked at Qiu Nuo with his hands around his chest, and said, "in the future, you and the other guy will take care of the three meals in the morning, middle and evening. Do you hear me?" Without waiting for qiunuo to talk, Qin Sisi added: "sometimes Shu Yun and I will go out to eat, but you and that guy can''t be lazy. We have to do every meal. Do you know?" DIDU college does not provide food for the students. If you want to eat, you can only do it yourself. However, the college does not restrict the students to go out. The place of class is close to the gate of the college, so many people will choose to eat out for lunch and dinner. But even so, breakfast, or a lot of spoiled young lady childe brother to the difficult. Where can they make breakfast without touching the spring water? Therefore, regardless of the dormitory area for men and women, there is a common phenomenon, that is, what is happening in the dormitory where Qiu Nuo lives. "Why are you still standing there? It will be noon in a while. If you don''t go to the kitchen to cook, you want to starve us to death!" Look at Qiu Nuo standing still, Du Shuyun, half lying on the fur bench, immediately exclaimed a few words of discontent. "None of my business!" Qiu Nuo coldly swept Du Shuyun two people one eye, then head also don''t return of toward the second floor walk. Du Shuyun was so angry that she turned over and sat up. She looked at Qin Sisi and said, "Sisi, look at her attitude. She didn''t pay attention to us at all." Qin Sisi narrowed his eyes and said, "maybe she has some background. Otherwise, how dare you fight against us? Ask someone to check her details first."¡­¡­ Chuno came to the second floor and found his room. The area of the room is not very large, only about 20 square meters, but the facilities are still complete. Outside the room, there is an open-air platform with some common flowers and plants planted on it. In the corner, there is also a cane chair. I don''t know whether it is the original dormitory or the previous owner of the room. Generally speaking, qiunuo is satisfied with the environment here. It''s simple and quiet. The sound insulation effect of the room is also good. Basically, it won''t be disturbed. The only thing that bothers her is the two charming female students downstairs. She feels big at the thought of staying in this building with such a guy for three years. The room has been uninhabited for a long time and has accumulated a thick layer of dust. After cleaning it carefully, Qiu Nuo puts some daily necessities around the room. Finally, he folded some flowers on the terrace, put them in a bottle full of water and put them on the bedside. "It''s done." Qiunuo nodded with satisfaction. Seeing that it was almost lunch time, he was ready to take out the dry food and eat something to fill his stomach. But at this time, a slight knock on the door rang out, and immediately a soft and weak female voice came out of the door: "well, lunch is ready, go downstairs to eat!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Qiunuo opened the door, and saw a girl in a plain dress, with her head down and a little timid. "Well, we can have lunch." Like afraid autumn Nuo didn''t hear, the girl nervously repeated again. Qiu Nuo frowned. "You don''t have to be afraid of me. I''m new students from other places like you. You don''t have to be afraid of them. No one is inferior to anyone else." Maybe I didn''t expect qiunuo to say such words. Tian Wenjing looked up at her in surprise, then quickly dropped her head and said in a low voice: "I, I''m not afraid of anyone. It''s all my own free will. I just want to get along with everyone and don''t want them to annoy me..." "But in fact, you can''t change their view of you by doing so. It just makes them feel that you are bullying them." "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a few meals. It won''t take much time." See Tian Wenjing so, autumn Nuo can say what, can only helplessly shake his head, way: "OK, go down first!" What should be said has already been said. It is also the freedom of others to listen or not. When they come to the dining room on the first floor, Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun have already sat there eating and drinking without waiting for qiunuo. Seeing qiunuo and Tian Wenjing coming over, Du Shuyun immediately pointed to a plate of steamed fish with chopsticks and said, "the steamed fish is too light. Can you cook or not?" Tian Wenjing immediately stopped, shrunk his shoulders, trying to explain: "this is steamed fish, the taste may be lighter." "Don''t mention these things. When you two are free, you both go to learn how to cook. The cooking is so bad that I have no appetite." Du Shuyun said with a delicate face. "Sorry, I will improve next time. Don''t be angry." Tian Wenjing quickly apologized. Qiu Nuo then came to an empty seat and sat down. He only heard a loud bang. Qin Sisi slapped his chopsticks on the table heavily. "Who asked you to sit here? Get out of the way. Civilians like you are not qualified to eat at our table!" Qin Sisi pointed to qiunuo. "Smelly girl, wait until we''ve finished eating. Do you know?" Du Shuyun just sat opposite Qiu Nuo. She poked Qiu Nuo''s shoulder with her finger, and her tone was noisy. "Everyone, we are all classmates now, so we don''t have to be so clear!" Tian Wenjing pulled out an ugly smile and said with a smile. "You don''t have a voice here." Du Shuyun glared at Tian Wenjing, turned his hand and took out an emerald green staff. He looked at Qiu Nuo with a bad face and said, "are you rolling yourself? Or do you want me to help you? " Qiu Nuo put down the chopsticks with no expression on his face and let out an air passage: "can you two stop? You can''t be clean after a meal. Do you know you''re annoying? " Originally saw Qiu Nuo put down chopsticks, Du Shuyun thought Qiu Nuo was scared by himself, had to compromise, who knows that the other party actually disliked them? "I don''t know what to do!" Du Shuyun was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. With a wave of the staff, a vine with the thickness of her arm came out from under the chair, with some spines on it. Du Shuyun is the second level spirit Master of the Department of wood. He is good at controlling and paralyzing enemies with plant toxins. However, Qiu Nuo, as a third-level soul master and a fourth-level warrior, can''t escape this kind of attack? As soon as she patted the armrest of the wooden chair with one hand, her whole body turned backward as if she had no weight. Immediately, her toes gently touched the back of the chair, her waist turned, her long right leg whirled 360 degrees, and with a whistling sound, she swept away towards Du Shuyun and Qin Sisi. When they were surprised that qiunuo wanted to fight back, they were kicked out by both of them. "Four, four peaks!" Qin Sisi covers his face, which is red and swollen. His eyes are full of horror and he looks at qiunuo. Qiunuo skillfully fell to the ground, turned around and said with a cold smile: "I know that you all have a certain background in the imperial capital. You can also find someone to retaliate against me. But I say here, you''d better restrain your young lady''s temper. If you dare to make mischief again, unless you don''t want to enter this dormitory all your life, don''t blame me for beating you so that your parents don''t know you! " Feeling the pressure from qiunuo, Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun feel like a mountain hanging over their heads. It seems that they will fall down at any time and smash them into meat cakes. "Do you hear me? Nod your head when you hear it Chou Nuo knocked on the table impatiently. "Yes, I hear you." Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun nodded. The heroes don''t suffer losses. They don''t dare to have other ideas when they know Qiu Nuo is so powerful. They have always been bullies, but Tian Wenjing began to show too weak, look good bullying look, they dare not be so arrogant. Besides, the Qin family and the Du family are not big families. They can''t find any helpers who can fight Qiu Nuo. The strength of the top four is qualified to compete for the quota of the elite class, which is far from what they can offend."Come on, eat." Qiu Nuo sat back on the seat and looked at Tian Wenjing. They didn''t move. He could not help frowning slightly and said, "you three, also sit here for me." He nodded his head and sat down in order. "In the future, you can take turns or eat your own food. Do you have any suggestions?" Qiunuo looked at them and said. "No problem, no problem." The three shook their heads. "Which do you mean to choose?" Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes and pointed to Qin Sisi: "you speak first!" "Take turns!" Qin Sisi vomits her tongue secretly. She can''t cook. She does it in turn. At least she can have a normal meal occasionally. Let her and Du Shuyun come. There''s no need to count on it. "I''ll take turns, too." Du Shuyun and Qin Sisi had an idea, and they immediately said in front of Tian Wenjing. "I can do anything." Tian Wenjing said weakly. "Well, take turns!" Qiu Nuo looked at Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun and said, "if you can''t, go and learn. If you don''t want to learn, let''s eat our own food." Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun look at each other face to face. It doesn''t sound too difficult, OK! But they can eat their own food. Is it difficult for them to be hungry or eat dry food every morning? I''m desperate when I think about it "Also, since we are all assigned to the same dormitory, I hope that we can get along well in the next three years. I hate trouble very much. Do you hear me clearly?" Qiunuo stressed. Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun dare not say a word, of course, is busy nodding should come down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 After dinner, Tian Wenjing made a pot of scented tea and poured it on everyone. "This is the Yuzi scented tea I brought from home. It tastes fresh and greasy. Let''s have a taste." "Let''s introduce ourselves first." Qiu Nuo took a sip of tea, looked at Qin Sisi and said, "you''d better come first." "Well, my name is Qin Sisi. I''m 16 years old. I''m a third-class martial arts student. I study in the martial arts department." Qin Sisi smoothed his hair around his ear, looking a little uncomfortable. "My name is Du Shuyun. I''m 15 years old. I''m a second-class soul teacher in the Department of wood. I study in the Department of soul teacher." "My name is Tian Wenjing. I''m 16 years old. I''m a second-class martial artist and a first-class pharmacist. I study in the Department of medicine." "My name is Qiu Nuo. I''m 14 years old. I''m from Tianluo city. I''m a fourth level warrior. I''m a second grade pharmacist. I study in the Department of medicine." Qiunuo also made a simple self introduction. Qin Sisi heard this, but he was not calm. She thought that Qiu Nuo had the strength of the fourth highest level and would definitely choose to study in the Department of martial arts. But who knows that he is still a second grade pharmacist? The most important thing is that he is only 14 years old. How can there be such a big gap between people! Du Shuyun didn''t expect Qiu Nuo to be so powerful. She was not only gifted in martial arts, but also a genius in medicine refining. Fortunately, she thought she could become a second level soul master at the age of 15. She almost lost face and hair! "Qiu Nuo, I don''t know which tutor you are with in the Department of medicine making?" Tian Wenjing asked in a low voice. "I''m with tutor Roddick." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Really? That''s great. I''m also with mentor Roddick." Tian Wenjing said happily. "Rodeo?" Qin Sisi looked strange and said, "before you two came to the Imperial College, didn''t you investigate the tutors here?" "No Qiu Nuo and Tian Wenjing shook their heads. "Although I don''t know much about the medicine refining department, I''ve heard the name of tutor Luo deqiu. Thirty years ago, he was a famous genius in refining medicine in the imperial capital. He also had a good prospect in the way of soul master. He is still the most stagnant medicine teacher in his department, just like he was 30 years ago. As a matter of principle, he is not qualified to be a tutor in the Imperial College because of his rank as a pharmacist. If he had not made great achievements in medicine refining and studied a lot of effective prescription of pills, the Imperial College would not have accepted him. " Qin Sisi took a careful look at Qiu Nuo and said: "usually only the freshmen who have no status and talent in medicine making will be assigned to Luo deqiu''s class, but you are obviously a second grade pharmacist..." Next, Qin Sisi didn''t go on. She didn''t doubt the truth of Qiu Nuo''s words just now, but such a young second grade pharmacist is rare, which is almost comparable to the talent of Professor Luo deqiu. But this kind of thing, there is no need to lie, after all, sooner or later will be exposed one day, so Qin Sisi subconsciously, or choose to believe Qiu Nuo. But since Qiu Nuo has such a good talent in medicine refining, he was assigned to the most incompetent tutor, which is too much to say! "I didn''t break through until I came to DIDU." Seems to know what qinsisi thought in the heart, qiunuo light mouth said. "So it is." Qin Sisi sneered twice, then waved his fist. He said with righteous words: "those tutors who assign classes are too illiterate. They even assign such a genius as you to the worst tutor in the pharmacy department. Otherwise, you can apply to the college, maybe you can change a tutor?" Qiu Nuo shook his head. "For the time being, let''s do it first. As you have said, master Luo deqiu used to be a genius. Even if his level of refining medicine is stagnant, there must be a lot of things that can be given to us." "Besides, it''s not good enough for us to teach the students according to the four pharmacists." Tian Wenjing said with a gentle smile. Originally, when he learned that Luo deqiu was the worst tutor in the pharmacy department, Tian Wenjing also wanted to apply with the college for a change of tutor. However, after listening to Qiu Nuo''s words, he immediately changed his mind. In fact, it doesn''t look like a fool to judge the situation. Qiu Nuo has such a high talent that her future achievements will be limitless. It''s also very good for her future development to follow such a person. "By the way, Chuno, are you going to the elite three days later?" Du Shuyun suddenly asked. As a second-class wood soul master, her talent is not low, so she is ready to sign up for the elite competition. Maybe she will be lucky enough to enter the elite class. "Of course." Qiu Nuo nodded and immediately said, "but what''s the advantage of entering the elite class? Is it difficult to get better cultivation resources? " "You don''t even know that?" Qin Sisi was surprised. "I only know that all kinds of conditions of the elite class are very good, but the specific content is not very clear." She shrugged.Qin Sisi completely understood that Qiu Nuo had no idea of the internal situation of the Imperial College. Thanks to her knowledge of the elite class, it was really hard for her. "The elite class is divided into the martial arts class and the soul class. There are only 20 people in each class, which is the top 20 in the annual elite competition. Students from other departments can also sign up for the elite competition, because many students are not poor in both medicine refining department and instrument refining department. As long as you can win the place in the elite competition, you can get a lot of rewards. In this year''s elite competition, the first place in the martial arts competition can get a lower level martial arts, the first place in the soul master competition can get an intermediate soul skill, and the rest of the students who won the position can get a bottle of Sanpin Yangyuan pill, which is of great benefit to both the soul master and the martial arts. In addition, as long as you can enter the elite class, you can get the personal instruction of the nine level strong. They are the top experts in the Empire. You can''t find a few of them from all over the mainland of Kyushu. And I heard that the teaching method of the elite class is very different from that of the ordinary class. In a word, as long as you can graduate from the elite class smoothly, you are not the most talented person! " Although Qin Sisi didn''t have much hope to win the place in the elite competition, he did a lot of preparatory work, and immediately explained with Qiu Nuo. "The nine strong?" Qiu Nuo pondered slightly. No wonder it''s so difficult to enter the elite class. Unexpectedly, it''s taught by the nine level strong. If you can learn their cultivation experience, it will be much easier to cultivate in the future? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Although qiunuo got a lot of cultivation notes from experts in the black stone tower, the description of the first to ninth levels in those notes is not detailed. Most of the time, he took them in one stroke. I think it''s because the experts in the divine realm, one to nine levels, are not difficult for them. If she can really get the guidance of the top nine after entering the elite class, it will be the biggest benefit she can gain after coming to imperial college this time! "Why don''t we just sign up and have a look at the freshmen''s situation by the way, or we can have a score in our heart!" Du Shuyun suddenly proposed with high interest. "Well, well, maybe you can see Yun Shaozhu. He is the first one in the soul master competition this time." Qin Sisi said with a star on his face. "Cough." Qiunuo coughed two times. She didn''t expect that Yunxiu was so popular. Wherever she went, she mentioned him. Looking at qiunuo three people chatting so speculatively, Tian Wenjing''s eyes flashed a trace of loneliness. She was just a second-class warrior, so naturally she had no chance to participate in the college elite competition. Moreover, her talent of refining medicine can only be regarded as unsatisfactory. Whether she can graduate smoothly is a problem. Compared with Qiu Nuo, she is not worth mentioning at all. When going out, qiunuo wants to call Tian Wenjing, but who knows, she shakes her head and says with a faint smile, "you go. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest." Seeing this, qiunuo didn''t say much. Asada nodded and went out of the dormitory with Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun. ¡­¡­ Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun have been spoiled since childhood. Apart from some young ladies'' temper, their nature is not bad. After seeing qiunuo''s strength, they soon regard her as a spiritual leader, and their attitude is so good that qiunuo is not suitable. "Xuanhua hall in front of us is the place to sign up for this elite competition." Qin Sisi walks beside Qiu Nuo, pointing to a magnificent building not far ahead. "How many people have come to sign up today!" Looking at the students coming and going, Du Shuyun can''t help but exclaim. "Ye Yi, the young master of the Ye family, and Nangong Liqing, the thirteen princesses, will be able to watch this year''s elite competition." Qin Sisi looked at the crowd gathered outside the hall, tut tut shook his head. "Look, there''s a little boy there. My God, is he also a freshman this year?" Du Shuyun suddenly pointed to a place and exclaimed. Qiu Nuo looks in the direction Du Shuyun points out and finds that the little boy is Liu Wuxin, Liu Shiqi''s younger brother. As if aware of their eyes, Liu unintentionally turned to look at them. After finding that it was Qiu Nuo, he immediately snorted coldly and turned his head aside with disdain. Qiu Nuo touches her nose. She knows that Liu Wuxin hates herself for Liu Shiqi''s reason, otherwise she would not have done that last time. "Oh, Qin Sisi, what are you doing? Are you going to sign up for the elite competition in three days? With your strength, I''m afraid you can''t even get into the first round! " Suddenly, a sharp female voice full of irony came. I saw a woman in a pink and blue cloud pattern skirt coming towards them. Because the weather was a little bit cooler, she was also wearing a gorgeous snow colored fluffy shawl, which made her skin very white. A gold-plated hollow jade bead on her head made her look more elegant and charming. "Zhao Yuelan, where are you better than me? You don''t know what you''re proud of Qin Sisi saw the woman and immediately responded without any sign of weakness. "I''m much better than you, of course!" Zhao Yuelan happily knocked on the sword that was not on his waist. "See, there is a rune drawn by master Shanfu on the fourth level Horcrux. With my third-level peak strength and this weapon, it''s no use trying to deal with ordinary fourth level warriors!" "So what? If you have the ability, don''t bring weapons. Compete with me!" A trace of shame and anger flashed across Qin Sisi''s face. She doesn''t have so much money to buy the fourth level Horcrux, but if she wants to compete, she is not necessarily worse than Zhao Yuelan. "It''s naive of you to say that. Don''t you know that weapons are part of strength? If you have the ability, you can also buy a fourth level Horcrux. However, as a concubine, the Qin family can''t spend so much money to buy you a fourth level Horcrux! " Zhao Yuelan spread out her hands and laughed. "Sisi, don''t pay attention to her. She is deliberately angry with you!" Du Shuyun pulled Qin Sisi''s sleeve way. "I know." Qin Sisi glares at Zhao Yuelan, then pulls Qiu Nuo and Du Shuyun to leave. "Wait a minute." Zhao Yuelan flashed to the three men and looked at qiunuo with a trace of resentment. "I''ll tell you how you look so familiar. It turns out that you are the woman who was with yunshaozhu at the birthday party of the lady of the lady!" "What?" Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun look at qiunuo and Shuyun''s birthday party in surprise. They also went to the birthday party. But because they were too far away, they didn''t see what the woman who was with Yunxiu looked like. After hearing Zhao Yuelan said this, they were surprised that they were so similar.Zhao Yuelan has always been very fond of Yunxiu, so she inquired a lot about qiunuo from Qiuyue. When she learned that qiunuo already had a fiance and was so close to Yunxiu, she despised and resented qiunuo. She even wanted to find a chance to expose the woman''s true face in front of Yunxiu. A perfect man like Yunxiu, even if she doesn''t deserve it, can''t get the woman! "Why don''t you talk? Is it a guilty conscience? " Zhao Yuelan sneered: "if we all know that you are a woman who clearly has a fiance and is still hanging out, do you think things will become very interesting?" "Are you talking to me?" Qiu Nuo frowned. Zhao Yuelan''s face was stiff. She was a little annoyed and said, "don''t pretend to be stupid for me. A shameless smelly woman like you is not qualified to stay by yunshaozhu!" "It''s like I''m familiar with you when I''m with you?" Qiu Nuo glances at Zhao Yuelan lightly. You don''t need to think about it. It''s Qiu Yue who is smearing herself everywhere. You can''t be pure anywhere. It''s over! Probably did not expect Qiu Nuo will be this attitude to respond to himself, Zhao Yuelan did not respond for a while, "are you not afraid that I will tell you something?" Qiu Nuo shakes her head and talks to this kind of brain disabled woman, which is to lower her IQ. "Do you say it or not, it''s your business. Do you think everyone is like you, like a dog and a mouse meddling?" PS: asking for tickets, collecting, commenting, looking at my poor little eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 "That''s to say, it''s like you saw it with your own eyes. It''s not like that." Although I don''t know whether Zhao Yuelan''s words are true or false, Qin Sisi retorts subconsciously. Although he didn''t spend a long time with qiunuo, Qin Sisi could still see that qiunuo was a very arrogant person in his bones. How could he do such immoral things. "Qin Sisi, do you have a funny mind? How long have you known this guy, and how much do you know about her? " Zhao Yuelan points to Qiu Nuo''s nose. "Then I''ll give it back to you. You don''t know Qiu Nuo at all. You have no right to say that about her." Qin Sisi said angrily. Qiunuo knows that Qin Sisi will help him to speak, because she and Zhao Yuelan have a festival, but her move still makes qiunuo very moved. "Well, let''s go in and sign up. There''s nothing to say to her." Qiu Nuo light mouth way. "Well, I don''t care about her." Qin Sisi made a grimace to Zhao Yuelan. He immediately snorted and turned around and took Qiu Nuo and Du Shuyun into Xuanhua hall. Zhao Yuelan was so angry that she saw Su Qingqing and Qiu Yue coming from a path beside her. She was so happy that she was ready to say hello to them. If there is Su Qingqing to support their own field, Qin Sisi even if there is temper, also dare not attack. Wait, when you enter Xuanhua hall, you must make her look good! With this idea, Zhao Yuelan''s mood has become a lot of light. But before she came near, something happened suddenly. Su Qingqing and Qiu Yue didn''t know what they were fighting for, so they were in public. ¡­¡­ "Qingqing, I think you must have misunderstood something." The autumn moon is biting the lower lip, looking very aggrieved to say. "Oh, don''t pretend to me. I know you are not a good thing from the first sight." Su Qingqing looked at the autumn moon, a face of disdain said. "Qingqing, how can you say that to me? I always regard you as my best friend." Autumn said, tears on the Pa Pa Pa Pa down, that pair of chuchuchu shape, anyone who saw will have pity. But Su Qingqing never ate her way. Looking at Qiuyue pear flower with tears, her eyes were full of disgust. "Qiuyue, you don''t play this way in front of me. I''m not my stupid cousin. I don''t know when someone is wearing a green hat. I saw all the dirty things you and Ximen Hanqiu did in Xianwang mansion that day! You''re not going home for three days and two nights. Are you with Simon Hanqiu? He''s such a disgusting guy that men and women don''t like him. I''m afraid you can see him! " Qiuyue''s face turned blue and white. She didn''t expect Su Qingqing to know her story with Ximen Hanqiu so early. Now it''s useless to say anything. "What do you want?" Autumn moon see things have been exposed, also don''t bother to pretend, look a change, like a person, change is not too fast. "Simple, as long as you confess your mistake to my cousin and stay away from my cousin in the future, I can guarantee that this matter will never be told." Su Qingqing Yang chin way. In fact, she doesn''t care about Lin Hao''s love life at all, but Lin Hao is also su Qingqing''s cousin. How can she be easily hooded by Qiuyue? It''s no shame to say it! "It''s impossible!" If she has been working hard to maintain her image, doesn''t she want to know it? In the final analysis, she doesn''t have no feelings for Lin Hao, but in terms of material enjoyment and emotion, she prefers the former, but it doesn''t mean that she can tolerate Lin Hao''s knowledge of her scandals. Simon Hanqiu has a lot of women, he also promised Qiuyue will not open their relationship in the college, if not for Su Qingqing out of trouble, things will not become so troublesome! Think of here, the autumn moon eye flash a shade of cruel color. Su Qingqing didn''t find the abnormality of autumn moon. She said to herself, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it, but at that time, I don''t guarantee that it won''t spread." "You let me think about it for a few days." The autumn moon pursed her lips tightly. "Well, let''s wait until the elite game is over! I''ll wait for your answer... " Su Qingqing sneered at the autumn moon, and immediately waved the long sleeves of purple light yarn and left. Looking at Su Qingqing''s back, Qiuyue clenched her fist tightly, and her face was full of resentment, "Su Qingqing, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice, hum!" Until Qiuyue also left, Zhao Yuelan walked out from behind a tree trunk in disbelief. After sorting out what she had just heard, she realized how difficult Qiuyue was. If she guessed right, Su Qingqing''s cousin should be qiunuo''s fiance, but now she seems to be involved in Qiuyue. And listen to the meaning in Su Qingqing''s words, Qiuyue seems to be cheating on Su Qingqing''s cousin and Ximen Hanqiu. That''s why they quarrel here. God, what''s all this about? How can there be such a shameless woman in this world!¡­¡­ Qiunuo naturally didn''t know what happened outside. After entering Xuanhua hall with Qin Sisi, they queued up to participate in the college elite competition three days later. In order to make the competition more intuitive in front of many students, whenever someone signs up, they will fill in the basic information of the applicants on a huge plaque next to them. Participants can also analyze the situation of their opponents through the information on the plaque. "Shu Yun, look, Nangong Liqing has advanced to the fourth level of soul master. It seems that the competition will be fierce this time!" Qin Sisi pointed to the upper right corner of the plaque and exclaimed. "Her soul master talent is very high, but compared with the third prince nangongchen, she is still far behind." Du Shuyun curled his lips, not thinking of it. But Qiu Nuo turned his eyes to the plaque of the martial arts competition. Among the students who have signed up, two of them have the highest accomplishments. They are all level five martial arts. One is the young master of the Ye family, ye Yi, whom they mentioned before. There is another man, Liu Shiqi''s brother Liu Wuxin! Qiu Nuo''s face is unbelievable. How big is this little guy? He has five levels of strength. If he continues to develop like this, I''m afraid Nangong Chen''s position on the first day will not be guaranteed. "Tyuno, there''s a guy over there who''s been watching you." Qin Sisi suddenly touched Qiu Nuo with his elbow and said in a low voice. Smell speech, Qiu Nuo looks up. Then I saw an ordinary looking young man, looking at himself not far away, with a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Seeing the man, Qiu Nuo''s face sank. Because he is Qiu Nuo in the final entrance examination, met the three candidates who want to rob her longshago. Among them, the leader of the candidates and another woman, have been Qiu Nuo to solve, only this guy escaped. So far, she still can''t figure out what method this guy used to avoid the search of Xueling. At this moment, the young man suddenly moved his steps and came towards qiunuo. In Qiu Nuo''s vigilant eyes, the young man came to her and said with a smile: "good coincidence, we meet again." The man''s voice is as clear and clean as mountains and rivers. It is surprisingly pleasant to hear, but it is not only totally different from his appearance, but also has a strong sense of disobedience. Qiu Nuo can''t tell what''s wrong with her. She can''t guess what''s wrong with this person''s attitude. At that time, Xueling inquired into the situation. The man was just a third-level warrior. He was so exposed in front of himself. Wasn''t he afraid to follow the other two? "Tyuno, do you know each other?" Good thinking of Qin Qidao. "I have something to say with him. I''ll come to you later." Qiu Nuo didn''t answer Qin Sisi''s question directly. He said a word. "Well, we''ll wait for you outside." Qin Sisi nodded and pulled Du Shuyun out of Xuanhua hall. "You don''t have to be so nervous. I just want to be friends with you." The young man said with a faint smile. "Friend?" Qiunuo said jokingly, "I was the one who wanted to kill you, but you said you wanted to be my friend?" "If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other! Besides, I also cooperate with those two guys on a temporary basis. Their life or death has nothing to do with me. " Young men don''t care about Tao. "So you haven''t said that yet?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. "Of course, it''s not good for me to say it. I''m afraid it will get into a lot of trouble instead?" The young man shrugged his shoulders and said in a natural way. Qiu Nuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. No matter what this guy said is true or false, she can''t be too careless. You know, this guy can even hide from the investigation of Xue Ling. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Luo Hua. Like you, I study in the Department of medicine refining. Maybe we can meet more often in the future!" The young man said with a smile. "Qiunuo." Qiu Nuo nodded slightly and said nothing more. ¡­¡­ After leaving Xuanhua hall, Qiu Nuo and Qin Sisi, Du Shuyun, went back to the dormitory together. The next two days were almost spent in cultivation. Qiu Nuo tried to break through the five levels of martial arts, but he failed in the end. Whether it''s a soul master or a warrior, the more you get to the back, the more difficult it is to make a new breakthrough. At this time, you need some elixir or genius to help you achieve better results. But qiunuo can only refine the second grade pills now. For her who is already a fourth level warrior, the effect is not obvious, but she has no channel to buy the higher grade pills. A big family like Gu''s usually has its own pharmacist. The children in the family can be self-sufficient for the pills they need. Now if qiunuo wants to buy more than three kinds of pills, he can only try his luck at the auction. ¡­¡­ Approaching the eve of the elite competition, Qiu Nuo is called down by Du Shuyun. There are four bowls of steaming soup noodles on the table covered with blue tablecloth. Du Shuyun is a little embarrassed and scratched her hair. "This is what I asked Wenjing to teach me to do. How do you taste it?" "This is a special pasta in my hometown. It''s very easy to make." Tian Wenjing stood aside with a smile, and the whole person seemed to be a lot more cheerful. "Shu Yun, I can''t see it. You''re learning very fast!" Qin Sisi took a mouthful of noodle soup and said, "it''s salty, but I can barely eat it!" "This is my first time to cook. If you don''t eat, I''ll beat you!" Du Shuyun waved his fist to Qin Sisi. "Yes, I will finish it." Qin Sisi has no choice but to look at Du Shuyun. He thinks that tomorrow is his turn to cook. Should he ask Tian Wenjing for advice? In fact, when it comes to cooking, it''s natural that the two meals made by qiunuo the next day are the best. However, both Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun know that she is breaking through the fifth level and it''s not easy to disturb her at will, so they find Tian Wenjing. "By the way, I just got the news." Du Shuyun suddenly raised his head and said, "it''s said that his royal highness and National Normal University will personally come to watch the elite competition tomorrow." "No? It''s normal that his highness will come to watch the war. But what is the status of the people of the National Normal University and how can they come to see us freshmen competitions? " Qin Sisi couldn''t believe it. "I can''t cheat you. Now the college has spread all over the country. It should be close to ten." Du Shuyun said excitedly. "National teacher? Is he really the best in the Empire? " Asked tyuno."Of course, the national masters of the Loka empire over the years are the first masters of the Empire." Du Shuyun deliberately lowered his voice and said, "it''s said that the national teacher of this term is still very young. He looks amazing. It''s just that few people have seen him. He''s very mysterious." "It''s all a rumor. Maybe the teacher we see will be a gray old man at that time." Qin Sisi said half jokingly. "That''s true. No matter how young you are, you can''t be the first master in the Empire!" Du Shuyun curled his lips and was disappointed. "I''ll know tomorrow. Let''s eat first." Qiunuo looked at them and said. ¡­¡­ The next day, Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun changed into light clothes. Qiunuo also changed a set of Red Leather Armor specially made in yinmengzhai. His long hair was tied up high and tied with a hair band of the same color as the leather armor. He looked brave and clean. When Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun saw her, they couldn''t help flashing a touch of amazing color in their eyes. "Qiunuo, your leather armor is so exquisite. It should be made to order in yinmengzhai!" Qin Sisi said with envy. It''s not cheap to order such a set of armor. Although she was born in a rich family, she is only a daughter born to a concubine. She doesn''t have much pocket money every month. It''s OK to buy some ordinary clothes and jewelry, but if it''s related to cultivation Things, such as the Horcrux on Zhao Yuelan''s waist and the armor on Qiu Nuo''s body, are not affordable to her. Although Du Shuyun''s situation is better than Qin Sisi''s, he has been delayed because he has no suitable materials. Now, seeing that qiunuo''s armor is so beautiful, I''m so excited. I just want to collect materials and make one for yinmengzhai after the elite competition. PS: after reading the reader''s message, I found that I made a very low-level mistake, that is, Gu family and Qiu Nuo were supposed to be cousins, but I wrote them as cousins. - I also hope you can remind me of any bugs you find in the future, because there are too many things set, sometimes it is inevitable that you don''t pay attention to them. In the future, I will try my best to avoid them, covering my face and running away ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Qiunuo three people came to the central square of the Imperial College together. From a distance, you can see that there are two huge challenge arena in the center of the square, which can accommodate at least hundreds of people. As usual, the preliminary competition of the elite competition is a big scuffle. All the participants go to the challenge arena, and the last 20 people will be able to enter the final. In other words, as long as you can be the last 20 people left in the challenge arena, no matter what the final position is, at least there is no problem in entering the elite class. "There are many new students participating in the competition this year." Looking at the crowd on the square, Qin Sisi couldn''t help exclaiming. "Yesterday, we didn''t go to Xuanhua hall to see the final number of participants. There were more than 200 in the soul division competition and more than 400 in the martial arts competition, which accounted for more than 70% of the total number of freshmen." Du Shuyun looked around, suddenly looking at a direction, exclaimed excitedly, "look, it''s not the little master of cloud!" Qiu Nuo also found two people not far away at this time, and immediately walked over with a smile. "Yunxiu, Junyao." "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Shen Junyao is the same as before. He is smiling all day. He has a small tiger tooth on his mouth. He looks very sunny and handsome. Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun are honest behind Qiu Nuo, sometimes with shy or curious eyes in Yunxiu and Shen Junyao back and forth. "These two are my roommates, and they''re here for the elite." Qiu Nuo points to Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun. Shen Junyao, of course, said hello to them warmly, and Yun Xiu nodded to them. Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun were so excited and nervous that they made a self introduction. They never dreamed that they could have such a close day with Yun Xiu. "When we wait for the competition, we''d better stay together. Those guys from big families will clear the scattered participants first. We can''t be eliminated in the preliminary competition." Shen Junyao said suddenly. "Well, wait a minute, Sisi will come with us. As for Shu Yun, I will trouble you to take care of Yun Xiu." Qiu Nuo winked at Yunxiu. "Good." Yun Xiu nodded with a smile. Hearing this, Du Shuyun jumps in her heart and looks a little red at Yun Xiu. She didn''t expect that Yun Xiu would really agree to this request. With Yun Xiu''s strength, she is sure to find a better team! At this time, a loud voice suddenly came, "master, your highness, here you are!" On the high platform in front of the square, two rows of beautiful maids in goose yellow long skirts enter. Nangongjing in gorgeous clothes and a very beautiful young man walk on the high platform together. "God, is that the master of the Chinese nation?" Qin Sisi said with wide eyes. This man is also too perfect, just like the appearance of God''s residence, coupled with noble and cool temperament, as if to look at him will make people feel ashamed. Even nangongchen, who has always been known as the most beautiful man in the imperial capital, is inferior to this man. This is not a big gap with the national teacher in Qin Sisi''s imagination. Qiu Nuo is looking at that gorgeous man on the high stage at the moment, in the heart also some disbelief. This is mo Ziyan. Is he the national master of this empire? Qiunuo always knew that Mo Ziyan was very powerful, but he didn''t think that he would be the first master of the Empire. How old was he? Did he surpass the Ninth level? At the same time, those who recognize Mo Ziyan are Qiu Yue, Lin Hao and Su Qingqing. They all met Mo Ziyan in Ziying mountain, and most importantly, Qiu Nuo seemed to have a very different relationship with him, which made their faces a little ugly. Autumn moon, in particular, she is almost mad with jealousy. Why can this woman get the favor of Mo Ziyan, but she has to rely on her body to get everything she wants? She is not reconciled, she must take all of Qiu Nuo''s things, whether it''s Qiu family or the man sitting on the high platform! ¡­¡­ "I said, master, why do you suddenly want to see these Freshmen''s competitions? It''s not like your character Nangong Jing took a meaningful look at Mo Ziyan. "Is there a problem?" Mo Ziyan said faintly. "Of course not!" Nangongjing quickly waved his hand, and suddenly saw a figure in the crowd. He suddenly realized: "the little guy who didn''t mean to be admitted to the Imperial College this year! I don''t know why you came to see this boring elite competition, but this little guy is really talented. It seems that he is only 12 years old this year, and he is already a level 5 warrior. How can he get it back in a few years Nangong jingtut shakes his head. All the Liu family members are freaks. My elder sister is only 15 years old, and she is already a fifth level soul master. At the same time, she is also a summoner. My younger brother is exaggerating. At the age of 12, she has become a fifth level warrior. It''s unbelievable! However, at that time, the Liu family and his wife were also the most famous and powerful people on the mainland. Naturally, their children could not be any worseAt the moment, Mo Ziyan turned his eyes to a small figure in the crowd. Just at this time, Qiu Nuo also looked at him. Their eyes suddenly bumped into each other. After a short stay, Qiu Nuo moved his eyes uneasily. Mo Ziyan slightly hook lips, look back, look at the field, "can start it!" Nangongjing made a gesture to the tutor on the jury beside him. Immediately, a tutor got up with a loud Rune in his hand and said, "please step on the challenge arena and get ready. The competition is about to start." The whole arena was divided into two parts, and the sound of different runes began to spread through the square. Qiu Nuo, Shen Junyao and Qin Sisi took part in the martial arts competition, and the challenge arena was on the right, while Yun Xiu and Du Shuyun went to the challenge arena on the left. After climbing on the challenge arena, everyone wants to squeeze into the middle of the challenge arena as much as possible, because the more outside it is, the more unsafe it is. If one is not careful, he may be knocked down. This also caused a large crowd of people in the middle of the challenge arena, but the outer circle was extremely empty. Qiunuo three people on the challenge arena, did not go to join in the fun, only a little bit closer to the inside of the position to stand down. Not far away, Gu Yuetong''s team has just entered the challenge arena. Seeing Qiu Nuo, Gu Yuetong flashed a chill on her face. She turned her hand and took out a porcelain vase. She handed it to a man who looked obscene. She said, "what I told you before, can you remember clearly?" "Yes, miss." The wretched man replied. "As long as this thing is done, I can guarantee that you will definitely get into the elite class." "Thank you, miss." The wretched man answered with a happy face. Gu Yuetong looked at qiunuo again, with a trace of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. That medicine was specially asked by her mother from the elder Lu family. There is no solution in the world. She seems to have foreseen the end of this bitch''s disgrace! PS: Thank you for your reward and recommendation. Thank you for your support www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 When all the participants came on stage, the former instructor immediately gave an order, "now I announce that the preliminary competition of the college elite competition starts now!" As soon as the voice fell, the ring, which was still calm, burst out with a bang. Especially in the arena on the left, hundreds of colorful soul lights are dazzling. Just at the beginning, several people were directly blasted off the arena. On the other side of the martial arts arena, the sound of weapons fighting is heard from time to time. There is chaos in the middle of the arena. On the contrary, the periphery is much safer. However, this is only temporary. Fighting needs space. Soon, the scope of fighting will gradually expand. Some weak people will be forced to the periphery in a few minutes, and then they will fall off the challenge arena like dumplings. This scene is extremely spectacular. The arena is huge and there are many people. All the people are fighting together. It seems that there is no rule, but in fact there are several powerful teams in it, which have always occupied the dominant position. Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao, at this time, could not hide themselves and took out the six level Horcruxes that had been refined a few days ago. The snow-white body of the sword is shining in the sun. With a little spiritual power, the body of the sword will flash with thunder and lightning. With a wave of it, the light will be shining. In addition, Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao were not weak, and soon a vacuum was cleared around them. The people who were going to find trouble with them, seeing that they were so powerful, immediately gave up the idea and turned around to find new targets on the field. Several tutors sitting on the high judges'' seats naturally found this phenomenon. "This year''s freshmen are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons. All level Four martial artists can afford to use level six Horcruxes. I don''t know which big family is coming from." An old man in a black robe stroked his beard. "Why! Aren''t they the freshmen I''m in charge of this assessment? " Sitting next to the teacher Guo suddenly said. "The freshmen you are in charge of?" The old man in black robe took a look at tutor Guo, "but you are not in charge of the enrollment examination of Tianluo city this year. Are these two little guys from Tianluo city?" "What I said can be false, and these two little guys are all from the medicine refining department. As for why they have six level Horcruxes, it should be an adventure!" Professor Guo said with a smile. As time went by, the number of people on both sides of the challenge arena was rapidly decreasing, until finally, only a few strong teams were left. In the soul master arena, in addition to Chu family, Shangguan family, Lu family, Gu family and Ximen family, Yunxiu, Nangong Liqing, Qiuyue and Du Shuyun also stayed. In addition, Liu Wuxin and Qiu Nuo are not members of the eight families. Below the challenge arena, Zhao Yuelan, who has just been eliminated, looks at Qin Sisi on the stage with a look of resentment. She didn''t expect that Qiu Nuo''s strength was so strong, and there were six levels of Horcruxes. No wonder Qin Sisi would listen to her. She wanted to enter the elite class by this thigh! However, Zhao Yuelan is wrong about this. Qin Sisi obeys her because qiunuo is strong. That''s right, but qiunuo is willing to let her join the team in the competition, which Qin Sisi never thought of. Liu Wuxin and ye Yi are undoubtedly the two strongest men in the challenge arena. Although they don''t form a team, no one dares to fight their ideas. And the rest of the team, Qiu Nuo three people look, it is a little weak. "Qiunuo, you seem to be very proud. Do you think you are the only two who have level 6 Horcruxes?" Gu Yuetong takes the people in her team and walks slowly towards qiunuo. She was holding a dark brown whip in her hand. There was a faint Black Mist on it, which made the temperature around her drop a lot. She was also a sixth order Horcrux. This is a weapon she borrowed from a deacon before the competition. The seventh order scorpion tail whip is made from the shell of the seventh order scorpion tail poisonous insect, which is extremely corrosive. The students who had been removed by Gu Yuetong were seriously injured. Some of the beautiful looking female students were even damaged by the scorpion tail whip. Several students behind Gu Yuetong are also holding four or five level Horcruxes, and none of them is below four level. It''s easy to force qiunuo three to step down. "Don''t fight them head on." Qiu Nuo slightly side head said a, immediately in the hand long sword forward a wave, crackling lightning then toward the front fly past. A few months after the attack, people can''t help but retreat. And Qiu Nuo took advantage of this opportunity to run to the other side of the challenge arena. Gu Yuetong stamped his foot angrily, "chase me!" Because the rule of the game is that the last 20 people left on the stage can pass the preliminaries, so qiunuo and Shen Junyao will beat each other down mercilessly when they see that they are left alone. With each person missing, they have a greater chance of staying.Qin Sisi, on the other hand, failed to keep up with Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao because of his poor strength. On the way, he was challenged by a team member. At first, Qin Sisi had little hope for his own newspaper. After being eliminated, Qin Sisi only lost a moment and focused on the challenge arena. After all, Gu Junqiu and Gu Nuo''s family have almost no time to learn. Fortunately, both qiunuo and Shen Junyao have absorbed the strange fire of heaven and earth, and cooperated with the sixth level Horcrux. They did not lose for a while. At this time, a male student who had been fighting with Shen Junyao suddenly turned around and secretly spilled a bottle of powder on Qiu Nuo''s clothes. This scene happened to fall in the eyes of Mo Ziyan on the stage. Qiu Nuo is struggling to deal with three students including Gu Yuetong at the same time. She doesn''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that she is less and less energetic. One of them was careless and the sword in his hand was knocked out. At the critical moment, a small figure suddenly darted over and blocked Qiu Nuo''s body. With a wave of his hand, a transparent light shield appeared in mid air and intercepted Gu Yuetong''s attack. "How is it you?" Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. In front of her, this beautiful young man in exquisite silver light armor is not as tall as her. It is Liu Wuxin who seems to have been hostile to her before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 "Hum, big brother Ziyan is up there. I don''t want him to think that I can''t help you." Liu unintentionally glanced at Qiu Nuo secretly with his spare light. He was a little proud. Now he knows how powerful he is! "Thank you anyway." Qiu Nuo smiles and stoops to pick up the Horcrux, but his face turns ugly. This time, it''s definitely not her illusion. Her physical strength is slowly passing away. Even she can''t stand steadily, and a strange feeling rises in her heart. Is it difficult to be Gu Yuetong also found Qiu Nuo''s strange at this time. He immediately gave a cold smile and looked at Liu Wuxin and said, "little brother, this is my personal grudge with Qiu Nuo. I advise you not to interfere!" Liu has no intention to take back the defense Fu Jing, Yang Yang chin way: "I''m going to intervene, what do you want?" "Do you want to fight Gu family?" Gu Yuetong''s face flashed a fierce color. She naturally knew that Liu Wuxin was not simple. She had five levels of strength at a young age, and she must be supported by people. So what? She is the daughter of the family, noble status, even if the cultivation talent is not top, but also not ordinary people can afford! "Even you can represent the whole family?" Liu has no heart a face disdain of looking at Gu Yue Tong, "Gu Wen bin comes out to say this words still almost, as for you?"? It''s not qualified yet! " Gu Yuetong is almost annoyed by Liu Wuxin''s words, but she has to admit that Liu Wuxin''s words are right. She is not qualified to speak on behalf of Gu family because of her status in Gu family. If she denies it now, she will be scolded to death when she comes back to her family. Just when the two sides were deadlocked, a high voice suddenly came from the judges: "the results of the preliminary competition of the martial arts competition have come out, and now you are still on the stage, congratulations on your entering the final." Originally, there were not many people left in the challenge arena. Now more than half a quarter of an hour has passed, and a small half of the participants have been eliminated. As a result, they come out naturally. Gu Yuetong glared at Qiu Nuo, "today is your lucky day!" With that, he took several people to leave the arena. "Tyuno, great. We made it." Shen Junyao ran over excitedly. But Qiu Nuo is tightly pursed lips, did not speak for a long time. Shen Junyao also noticed that it was wrong. He immediately asked nervously, "Qiu Nuo, what''s the matter with you?" Qiu Nuo shook his head, took a deep breath, pulled out a smile and said: "I suddenly remembered that there is another thing, I have to leave immediately, and I''ll come to you later." ¡­¡­ Leaving the central square, tyuno found a deserted place nearby and sat down cross legged. She is now quite sure that she has been poisoned and that she is still a victim. In addition to weakness, the body is getting hotter and hotter. If it goes on like this, it will explode and die. Qiu Nuo carefully finished the pulse for himself, took out the bone needle and tried it on several acupoints on his body, but found that it didn''t alleviate at all. On the contrary, he had a desire to break out of his body. This feeling of uncontrollable body made qiunuo feel frustrated. However, qiunuo is not so easy to give up. She tries to keep sober. She goes through all the herbs she carries in her mind. Then she decides how many herbs to take, takes out the refining tools, grinds them, and takes them directly. The bitter and astringent medicine juice slid down the throat into the stomach, which immediately brought a cool feeling to qiunuo. Although he was still weak, at least his body was not so hot. At this time, a wretched looking man suddenly came out from behind the rockery next to him. Seeing Qiu Nuo, his eyes suddenly brightened, rubbed his hands and palms and said, "isn''t it hard for Xiaomei people? Shall I help you? " Qiu Nuo immediately recognized him as one of Gu Yuetong''s members. He had only the strength of the early stage of the fourth level. If he didn''t rely on Gu Yuetong, it would be difficult for him to persist in the preliminary competition. "Did Gu Yuetong send you? I can double the benefits she has given you! " Qiu Nuo said in a deep voice. In her present state, if the man really wants to be tough, she has no ability to resist. For today''s sake, she can only negotiate with the other party on better terms. But who knows the wretched man is shaking his finger, "I''m not short of money. Now I''m in the elite class. I''m in a good mood. I just want to find a woman to be happy. Now you''re in the middle of the war. You don''t need a man. Let''s make do with it and get what you need." Said, the wretched man licked his lips, his eyes shining toward qiunuo stretched out his hand. Qiu Nuo was shocked and wanted to get up, but before he got up, he fell back to the ground. Seeing the wretched man getting closer, Qiu Nuo felt a burst of despair. She would rather die than give in! Just when qiunuo was ready to explode the elixir field, a snow-white figure suddenly fell from the sky like a God. He Feng Mou tiny cold, backhand a palm then beat the wretched man to fly out, immediately turn over body, toward autumn Nuo hand, gentle smile way: "get up, already all right.""Mo Ziyan..." Qiunuo''s eyes are slightly wet. She has never been so frustrated and desperate as before, but the appearance of Mo Ziyan gives her a bright light in the dark. Holding Mo Ziyan''s hand, qiunuo stood up with difficulty. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s helpless appearance, Mo Ziyan quickly helped her, "are you ok?" Qiunuo''s face was slightly red, and he smelled the faint fragrance from Mo Ziyan''s body. His body became hot and dry again, even more serious than before. "Can you find me a room?" Qiu Nuo was afraid that he would lose his temper in front of Mo Ziyan, and said immediately. ¡­¡­ Gu Yuetong with a large group of people arrived here, but only found the body of the wretched man. "I said Gu Yuetong, this is the good play you asked us to see?" Standing beside Gu Yuetong, a woman in a peach red long dress covered her lips and giggled. Gu Yuetong''s face is very ugly. She didn''t expect to let Qiu Nuo escape. "I just heard that there was a human death here. I''d better report it to the college and let the college deal with it." Gu Yuetong snorted coldly and left directly. The rest of the people see no excitement to see, also have scattered. ¡­¡­ Mo Ziyan took qiunuo to a room. At this time, qiunuo''s mind was a little fuzzy, and his body was very hot. "I''ll get you a doctor." Mo Ziyan put Qiu Nuo on the bed. As soon as he was ready to get up, he was hooked by Qiu Nuo. Immediately he heard a whisper, "don''t go." Looking at Qiu Nuo''s flushed cheek, murmuring in his mouth, Mo Ziyan''s eyes darkened. With a sigh, Mo Ziyan breaks off Qiu Nuo''s hands. Who knows, Qiu Nuo suddenly pushes Mo Ziyan under his body. For a moment, they were very close. "You look good." Qiu Nuo''s little hand touched Mo Ziyan''s face, and even in Mo Ziyan''s astonished eyes, he directly kisses his lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 When she woke up, it was already dark. Lazily turned over, Qiu Nuo rubbed the pillow with his face. Just now, she had a spring dream. She dreamed that she had made a handsome guy strong. Moreover, the handsome guy looks like Mo Ziyan and has excellent physical strength Suddenly, qiunuo felt like a basin of cold water pouring down from his head and sat up abruptly. "Oh, my God, I made Mo Ziyan strong?" Tyuno finally remembered what had happened today. Then, root, Ben, just, no, yes, dream!!! "Are you awake?" A clear voice suddenly came from one side. Qiunuo body suddenly a stiff, this just found that there is a person in the room. Mo Ziyan was wearing a white loose robe, sitting by the window with one hand supporting his forehead, and with the other hand holding a volume of books, he looked at it without a glance. "You, you, you..." Qiu Nuo stares at Mo Ziyan and can''t say why for a long time. Now she is all hoodwinked. Although she was poisoned before, she was a little confused, but she can still remember exactly what happened. At that time, Mo Ziyan tried to leave several times, but failed. In the end, she even pressed Mo Ziyan to the bed, and then forced him to go. The more I think about it, the more I feel shameless. She had done this kind of thing to others, but now she would rather be dreaming! At this time, Mo Ziyan suddenly put down the book in his hand, got up and walked towards her. "You, what do you want?" Qiu Nuo wrapped himself up in a quilt and looked at Mo Ziyan with a little panic and loss in his big black eyes. "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for you. After you graduate, we will get married." Mo Ziyan touched Qiu nuolu''s little head outside, and his mouth slightly raised. "You''re in charge." Qiu Nuo stares at Mo Ziyan. Does this guy understand the situation? She has made him strong. She should be responsible for it! "Get up and wash. I''ve got hot water for you." Mo Ziyan pointed to the purple gold wood screen next to him, and it could be seen that there was heat coming out slowly behind him. "Then you go out first." Qiu Nuo drives Mo Ziyan out of the room, and then sits on the bed for a long time before putting on a coat and walking out of bed. As a practitioner, the body will not be as weak as ordinary people, but after all, it is the first time that she is still sore. Qiunuo almost walks like a duck, swinging left and right to the back of the screen. Sitting in the bath bucket, Qiu Nuo takes a long breath, and then takes some medicinal materials from the storage ring and throws them into the bath bucket. After half an hour, the discomfort has eased a lot. Out of the room, qiunuo found that this is an elegant other courtyard, surrounded by bamboo groves, it seems that it is still in the Imperial College. As for Mo Ziyan, there was no figure at all. This is exactly the intention of Qiu Nuo, immediately cat body, ready to secretly leave here. But who knows, just out of the gate, he saw a gorgeous woman in a long purple skirt coming face to face. See Qiu Nuo, Liu Shiqi is also a Leng, flash a trace of anger on the face immediately: "how can you be here!" Mo Ziyan was invited by the Imperial College to visit the competition. This other college was the place where he was given a rest. Liu Shiqi also just found out that Mo Ziyan had not returned to the mansion, so she wanted to come here to take a chance. But who knows, as soon as she came here, she saw Qiu Nuo come out of another courtyard, just like she had just finished combing and washing, her hair was wet. Mo Ziyan''s focus is on cultivation, which is not close to femininity. Liu Shiqi also knows this, so she is very relieved to Mo Ziyan. Because she is the only woman who can get close to Mo Ziyan, she naturally thinks that as long as she can wait, she can always wait until the day when Mo Ziyan can accept her. But I didn''t want to see such a scene today. Although Liu Shiqi also hopes that she thinks more, it makes her feel uncomfortable. When she was in Juyan Valley, she saw that Mo Ziyan had a different attitude towards this woman. She also asked Mo Ziyan who this woman was. Mo Ziyan said that she was just a friend, and the big stone in her heart was put down temporarily. She believes that with her own charm and spending so many years with Mo Ziyan, she has more advantages than anyone else! What''s more, this woman''s appearance is not as good as her own, and her cultivation talent is not as good as her own. How can she compare with her? In the face of Liu Shiqi''s question, qiunuo didn''t know how to answer. Finally, he thought about it and had to say, "I want to come and invite Mo Ziyan to dinner, but he''s not here, so I came out." "Eat? It''s midnight now. You told me you came to have dinner with him? " Liu Shiqi raised her voice. The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. This woman didn''t come to seduce Mo Ziyan on purpose, did she! "Ah? It''s so late! " Qiu Nuo scratched his hair and suddenly said, "in fact, I''m here to have a snack with Mo Ziyan. The moon is so beautiful today. It''s very pleasant to eat some vegetables and drink some wine.""You obviously want to seduce brother Ye. Which woman will drink with a man in the middle of the night?" Liu Shiqi glared at Qiu Nuo. She still felt uneasy, so she was ready to go to another hospital to have a look. Just then, Mo Ziyan came over from another direction with a food box. He saw Liu Shiqi and was surprised. "Shiqi, why are you here?" "Night brother." See Mo Ziyan, Liu Shiqi immediately face a joy, a face clever ran up. "Why don''t you go back to the government today? It''s a waste of my time." Liu Shiqi said. "There was an accident." Mo Ziyan looked at qiunuo standing not far away with a smile in his eyes. He suddenly stepped up to her, handed the food box in his hand, and said with a smile: "have something to eat!" "Er Thank you... " Qiunuo didn''t expect Mo Ziyan to buy food for herself. She had to say that she was very moved at the moment. Moreover, Mo Ziyan was so intimate that she wanted to consider the proposal of marriage. After all, they had cooked rice and cooked rice. Later, she wanted to marry again, and most of them would not want her! Liu Shiqi saw this scene nearby, but she was relieved. She thought qiunuo really came to find Mo Ziyan for supper. She immediately said with a smile, "what''s good to eat? I''m just hungry. Why don''t we eat together?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo drew his mouth and said with a dry smile: "well, you can eat it. I won''t eat it. It''s so late. I have to go back to my dormitory." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Qiunuo wants to leave. Mo Ziyan doesn''t stop her, but he puts the food box in her hand and lets her take it back. Out of the bamboo forest outside the other courtyard, Qiu Nuo opened the cover of the food box and found that it was all medicated food, most of which had the function of regulating the body. Qiunuo heart a warm, and cover back. Maybe she likes Mo Ziyan a little! ¡­¡­ Back to the dormitory, qiunuo just opened the door and saw a group of people around him. Shen Junyao rushed the fastest. He came to qiunuo and carefully checked her up and down. He was relieved to make sure that there was no problem. "Do you know that you are worried about me. I thought you went back to the dormitory and helped you get the reward for the preliminary contest, so I came to you. Who knows that you didn''t come back until midnight." "What''s the matter with you?" Qiu Nuo knew that Shen Junyao was worried about himself, but he was poisoned by flattery. It was a shame to say so, so he just took it lightly. "You''re fine." Shen Junyao said with a smile. He took out a jade bottle from the storage ring and handed it to qiunuo. "This is the reward for the preliminary competition. Ten pieces of Sanpin Yangyuan pills." "I thought I''d get the prize after the game Qiu Nuo took the jade bottle with a smile. Without looking at it, he threw it directly into the storage ring. Qin Sisi, who is behind Shen Junyao, can''t help admiring Qiu Nuo''s courage when they see this scene. The three elixirs are in front of him, and they can''t change their face. If they were excited, they would have done it. "Qiunuo, thank you today. If you hadn''t let yunshaozhu help me in the preliminaries, I would have been eliminated." Du Shuyun suddenly said. Think of qiunuo just came to the dormitory, she and Qin Sisi also so embarrassed her, but qiunuo is regardless of the past, to help her win the first place in the competition. If it wasn''t for Gu Yuetong, Qin Sisi would have been able to enter the final. After this incident, qiunuo''s position in their mind has completely changed. If they were convinced by wulichenfu at first, now they are convinced. But what they don''t know is that the reason why qiunuo is willing to get along with them is that she doesn''t want to have too much trouble in the future. After all, she has to live in the same dormitory for three years, and she doesn''t have the energy to deal with their unreasonable troubles. "It''s all small things. If you want to thank him, go to Xie Yunxiu. He''s the one who gives the most." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Shu Yun has already said thank you." Qin Sisi took a teasing look at Du Shuyun, "it''s almost impossible for him to agree with him by example." "Sisi, what are you talking about?" Du Shuyun stamped her foot. She just admired Yunxiu. She couldn''t catch up with him. "Well, it''s getting late. There will be a final tomorrow. I''ll go back first." Shen Junyao is relieved to see qiunuo safe, and it''s not convenient for him to stay here for a long time because it''s a girl''s dormitory. "Brother Shen, wait for you." Tian Wenjing suddenly ran into the kitchen and packed a box of snacks. She handed it to Shen Junyao shyly and said, "this is jujube mud cake. There is still a lot left after today''s cooking. Take it back to eat!" "Thank you, then." Shen Junyao is not polite either. He takes the jujube cake and leaves the dormitory. "By the way, have the rules been announced for tomorrow''s final?" Qiu Nuo asked Du Shuyun. "Yes." Du Shuyun nodded, "there are 20 people in the soul division competition and 20 in the martial arts competition. They will draw lots for the round based competition, and then two rounds of elimination competition will be held. Finally, five people will be left to compete separately. The person who wins the most times is the first place in this elite competition. There are also rewards for the first five of the finals. Everyone can get a place to enter the royal secret place. The royal secret place is opened once a year. There are many treasures left by the ancient strong. In previous years, they were the best in the elite class, so they can hope to get a place to enter it! " "Yes Qiunuo touched her chin. There are two five level warriors in this competition. She has no hope to win the first place, but there should be no big problem if she wants to enter the top five. Before she came to the imperial capital, she heard that the imperial capital and several of the eight families had their own secret places. It would be nice to go in and have a look. ¡­¡­ The next day, qiunuo came to the central square early in the morning. Because today is the final, so many senior students have come to watch, the atmosphere of the scene, several times more lively than yesterday. The most powerful force in the college is Chu CHENFENG, the leader of the school, and Nangong Ling, the deputy leader of the school. The entry requirements must be a warrior above level five or a soul master above level Four. Therefore, the most powerful force in the college is also a small number of people. However, the position of the most powerful force in the college is as stable as Mount Tai and has never been shaken passively. Another interesting thing about jimenkou is that both the headmaster and the vice headmaster are pursuing Liu Shiqi at the same time, but they can stay in the same force peacefully. Even the people in the blissful gate feel very puzzled about this phenomenon.Nishang gate, the second largest force in the college, has no rigid requirements as long as it is a woman. It is precisely because there are no rigid requirements that nishang gate can become the second largest force in the college by relying on the number of people. Feiyun gate is the third largest force in the college. Its patron Wenbin and Deputy patron Ma Wanpeng are required to be at the fourth level of martial arts and the third level of soul master. Their overall strength is very strong, but their reputation is not very good. Nangong Chen and ye Hongchen, who are No. 1 and No. 2 in the list of College experts, have not joined any forces. Even if they don''t depend on the power, they can get a lot of materials by their own strength. In today''s final of the elite competition, almost all the top ten forces of the college came to the scene one after another. They all wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to attract some powerful elite class students. "Hoo, Qiu Nuo, I''m so nervous. Today I''m all famous people in the college. I just hope I don''t lose too badly." Du Shuyun grabs Qiu Nuo''s arm and prays with her eyes closed. At this time, Gu Chenqi becomes the focus of many people, such as Liu Yinqiu''s acquaintances. Suddenly, not far in front of qiunuo, it suddenly became noisy, and the crowd naturally dispersed to both sides. Immediately, a large group of people came towards qiunuo. "Are you Chuno?" PS: if you have extra monthly tickets, don''t forget to vote for this book. If you don''t vote, it will be a waste - 0 - 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Qiunuo looked at the tall young man with a Chinese character face and said, "yes, I am qiunuo. Who are you?" "Wen bin The man raised his chin and looked at qiunuo with contempt in his eyes. "It''s you who made my brother lose a leg?" "It''s family again." Qiu Nuo turned his mouth helplessly. Was she born with this family? Brother and sister three people all offended light, and this guy even called his own brother waste, enough to see his usual character how! Say, yesterday she was in the account of flattering poison has not calculated with Gu Yuetong, today Gu Wenbin came to her, really is not ready to give her a living? But to Qiu Nuo''s surprise, Gu Wenbin didn''t embarrass her. Instead, he looked at Qiu Nuo from a commanding position and said, "you can be regarded as half a caretaker. According to my rules here, since you have entered the elite class, you must enter the Feiyun gate to work for me!" The ranking of the college''s power is calculated according to the total points of the tasks completed by the members of the power. Therefore, it is good for the ranking of the power to attract a strong member to work for himself. For Gu Wenbin, as long as his interests are not affected, he doesn''t care about Gu Yuetong and Gu Shijie''s grudges with Qiu Nuo. Even if Gu Shijie becomes disabled, it''s the same. In his opinion, Gu Shijie is a waste who only knows how to eat, drink and play, but also has poor cultivation. It doesn''t make any difference for him whether he breaks his leg or not. Qiu Nuo listened to Gu Wenbin and Gu Rong in the same tone, suddenly some speechless. It seems that Gu Wenbin has inherited many bad habits of the old guy. Compared with Gu Rong, Gu Wenbin is more arrogant. His invincible tone makes people want to slap him twice. "I''m sorry, I don''t intend to join the sect for the time being. Besides, you know, I have a bad relationship with your second brother and third sister. They must be in your Feiyun gate. If we meet at that time, I''m afraid it will make everyone unhappy." Qiunuo stood up and said, "you don''t have to worry about that." Gu Wenbin waved his hand and said: "as long as you are willing to join the Feiyun gate, I can guarantee that they will never embarrass you again." Qiu Nuo still shook his head, "I won''t join Feiyun gate." "Are you sure?" Gu Wenbin''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Sure." Qiu Nuo nodded lightly. "Well, I hope you don''t regret today''s decision!" Gu Wenbin snorted coldly, then with a large group of people behind him, he walked towards other elite students suitable for recruitment. "He is Gu Wenbin, the legendary cultivation maniac!" Du Shuyun looks at Gu Wenbin''s back and blinks curiously. "The Madman of cultivation?" Qiu Nuo took a look at Du Shuyun. "Yes, I heard that he had been practicing day and night for more than a month without even stepping out of the door." Du Shuyun said with admiration. "I see." Qiunuo nodded. This guy is at least better than his two younger brothers and sisters. Although he has a bad character, he is not totally helpless. "Oh, how come no one came to solicit me!" Du Shuyun sighed. "Are you going to join the academy?" Asked tyuno. "Yes, aren''t you going to join? Power points can exchange a lot of cultivation resources, such as martial arts, elixir, and the most important thing is to exchange the cultivation time of gravity chamber and training tower. The former is for martial arts, while the latter is for soul master, which is very good for the improvement of cultivation! " Du Shuyun said. "Are there any other places in the Imperial College? How come I haven''t seen it in the student handbook? " Qiu Nuo tilted his head. "These are all within the scope of faction points. Because there are too many contents included, you will see the specific contents after you join a faction." Du Shuyun explained. "So I have to join a force." Qiu Nuo pondered for a moment, but finally he couldn''t figure it out. "I''d better wait until the elite game is over." ¡­¡­ In the first two knockout rounds of the final, opponents are selected by drawing lots. Let''s look at her in the past. Let''s see that qiunuo didn''t win But he promised Qiuyue that he would get the place to enter the royal secret. If he lost in the first round of elimination, he would be shameless. "Love?" Qiu Nuo sneered and said, "I don''t remember being so familiar with you. Go away!" With that, he kicked Lin Hao out of the challenge arena. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 In the first round of the final elimination, Qiu Nuo was promoted successfully. The number of 20 people who passed the preliminary round is now reduced by half directly. As long as we have another round of elimination, we can decide the top five in this elite round. Because the number of people is less, it is more difficult. If one is not lucky and draws Ye Yi or Liu unintentionally, he will have to admit his bad luck. This time, Qiu Nuo got No. 3, and also No. 3, Shangguan Linyan of Shangguan family. She was the woman who was wearing a peach red long dress with Gu Yuetong yesterday. When she was in xianwangfu, qiunuo also met her. Shangguan Lin Yan is the top martial artist of the fourth level. His weapons are two silver moon long and thin swords and five level Horcruxes. They are skillful and delicate to wave. They are very suitable for girls. She knows that Qiu Nuo has a level 6 Horcrux in his hand, but she is not afraid. Weapons can only represent a part of his strength. If there is no suitable martial arts skills to give full play to the power of weapons, even if there is a level 6 Horcrux, it is not so powerful. But her butterfly screen double swords were made according to her martial arts skills. Combined with them, they are not much worse than Qiu Nuo''s six level Horcruxes. When it''s qiunuo''s turn to take the stage, Liu Shiqi and Gu Ziyin come to the bottom of the challenge arena. Gu Ziyin took a look at Shangguan Linyan and qiunuo. Then she asked Liu Shiqi, "which one do you think is suitable for you, master?" No matter in the soul division or the martial arts competition, the number of female students entering the final is very small. As a force that only recruits female students, nishangmen will not give this opportunity to others. As for why it''s a choice, it''s to avoid conflicts after joining the power. Although it''s only a competition, the loser will inevitably be unconvinced. Maybe it will become a hidden danger in the future and bring a lot of trouble to the power. "Just go to Linyan!" Liu Shiqi held her arm and said lazily. "But Qiu Nuo is not weak, and she has six level Horcruxes in her hand, so her potential will be greater." Gu Ziyin took a careful look at Liu Shiqi and said that she would be more inclined to Qiu Nuo, because Qiu Nuo''s behavior in Gu''s family last time made her look different. She has always been disgusted with Gu Shijie, but because of Gu Shijie''s identity, she did not dare to do anything about him until Qiu Nuo''s appearance made him disabled, which made her not know how relieved she was. In addition, at the beginning, she was sad for Qiu Nuo in the residence of Gu family, and there was a kind of element that she wanted to make up for. "There''s Shangguan family behind Shangguan Linyan. What''s qiunuo about? As for the sixth level Horcrux, when Shangguan Linyan''s strength rises, will Shangguan''s family sit back and ignore it? " In fact, the reason why she chooses Liu is that she should not be convinced. "Well, after the competition, I''ll talk to Shangguan Linyan to see if she has the intention to join our nishang gate." Gu Ziyin can only nod. ¡­¡­ On the stage, qiunuo and Shangguan Linyan stand face to face. Both of them are determined to win. With the referee''s order, Shangguan Linyan suddenly leaps out with an arrow. Her double swords in her hands make two white shadows in the air and attack qiunuo directly. Shangguan Linyan''s speed is very fast, and her sword is also very fast. She can hardly see any flaws when she is combined with her dexterous double swords. At this time, qiunuo put away her sword. She knew that she no longer had an advantage in weapons. Although the sixth level Horcrux was powerful, it was not suitable for dealing with Shangguan Linyan. Shangguan Linyan''s body, sword and weapons are all carefully selected and matched. They can complement each other and greatly increase her power. But Qiu Nuo''s body method and martial arts don''t match with weapons. He will suffer losses in fighting. Seeing qiunuo''s action, Shangguan Linyan thinks that she has given up her resistance. A touch of sarcasm flashed in her eyes. Her double swords are still on the offensive, and she locks qiunuo''s vital points with a ripple of spiritual power. The nimble half turned his hand and threw a half hook in the air. Shangguan Linyan''s attack immediately put the whole tribe on the light shield. At this time, the distance between them is only one meter away. Shangguan Linyan sees the cunning in qiunuo''s eyes. Even if she feels a pain in her shoulder, she flies out. "You are so mean that you cheat!" Shangguan Linyan covers her shoulder and stands up from the ground. She stares at qiunuo. She was wearing soft armor, so she didn''t hurt too much, but it had some influence on her strength. And Qiu Nuo is now intact, just consumed a little spiritual power, this result makes her very difficult to accept! "How can this be called deceit? It''s obvious that you are too slow to respond." Qiunuo spread out his hands. "You dare to argue." Shangguan Linyan was so angry that her eyes were splitting, and all her spiritual power broke out. Her double swords even formed a cross shadow behind her, "go to die!"Looking at the Shangguan Linyan who is running towards him, qiunuo stands in the same place and doesn''t move. Until the other party is about to reach his eyes, he injects spiritual power into the defensive Rune crystal in his hand. Then the people under the stage saw Shangguan Linyan flying backwards again. And this time, she was seriously injured. She even struggled on the ground for a long time and couldn''t stand up. Qiunuo came to Shangguan Linyan and said with a smile, "you see, you still can''t hide the same trick. Who can blame you for that? Who cares about the means when fighting the enemy? When you finish all this, you''ll be dead! " Before, because she didn''t expect Shangguan Linyan to have soft armor, the first strike didn''t do much damage to her. But the second hit, Qiu Nuo is directly hit on a specific acupoint, so can let Shangguan Linyan directly injured. After all, every time you use the fifth level defense Rune crystal, it will consume a lot of spiritual power. She can''t use this move every time. It''s better to make a quick decision. This battle also made qiunuo realize that his biggest weakness as a warrior was his body method and his skill of cooperating with soul weapon! Although xuanjie inferior martial arts, who won the first place in the elite competition, has no chance with her, there will be the annual auction of Qiwu Pavilion, hoping to buy what she wants. Shangguan Linyan went down from the challenge arena, and suddenly saw Gu Yuetong coming towards her. "Lin Yan, I didn''t expect that you would be eliminated in the second round. In this way, the number of places in the royal secret place will not be with you." Gu Yuetong said with regret. "You came to see me on purpose!" Shangguan Linyan hummed coldly. "Lin Yan, how can you say that? At least we have been friends for so many years. I just feel sorry for you. I lost to such an insidious person." Gu Yuetong took a look at qiunuo on the stage and said with a cruel sneer: "but don''t worry, she won''t be arrogant for long." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Gu Yuetong in the first round of the knockout, unfortunately met Liu Wuxin, no accident directly defeated. Although she seems very calm on the surface, she has already been filled with anger and reluctance. In addition, Liu didn''t want to help Qiu Nuo before, so now she transfers her anger to Qiu Nuo. Shangguan Linyan doesn''t know that Gu Yuetong has been eliminated at the moment, otherwise she will definitely not have the same idea before, and maybe even ridicule Gu Yuetong in turn. Although they do have a friendship for many years, it is definitely not that kind of friendly friendship. Every time they meet, it has become common for them to compare and attack each other. "What does that mean?" Shangguan Linyan asked. "Wait, you''ll see." Gu Yuetong raised her lips and said no more. As time went by, the results of the top five of the soul division competition and the wuzhe competition soon came out. Because Shen Junyao had six level Horcruxes, and his original martial arts skill was a top-quality sword skill of yellow level, he entered the top five without any obstacles. Du Shuyun was eliminated in the first round. As for Yun Xiu, he was the first person in the soul master competition. He always fought with people in one move. He never even used the soul skill. Next, the top five will take turns. Just when it was qiunuo''s turn to take the stage, a team of men, wearing white cloaks, silver swords around their waists and silver masks on their faces, came to the arena through the crowd. "Qiunuo, we suspect that you violated the school rules and killed the students of the same grade in the college. Please come with us." The head of a man''s tone cold way. Hearing this, the scene suddenly boils up. "Wocao, is this the legendary law enforcement team of the Imperial College?" "The last time I saw the law enforcement team go out, was it three months ago? But this guy is too impulsive to kill people in the college, which is a big taboo! " Although the Imperial College does not prohibit fighting, it is strictly forbidden to make people die. After all, fighting is advocated to improve the actual combat ability of the students, but if there is a human death, it is completely contrary to the starting point of the college. Therefore, once such a situation occurs, the college will be severely punished. According to the specific situation, it is easy to get rid of the college, and the serious ones will even be abandoned. In such a world where the strong are respected, if there is no cultivation, it can be said that even the most inferior people are inferior. For many people, this punishment is worse than killing him. Therefore, few people dare to touch the taboo of the Imperial College. After all, the deterrent power of the Imperial College has always been indisputable. Even if you are the prince of the Empire, as long as you enter the Imperial College, you have to abide by the rules honestly. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo was confused by this. She just entered the college. How could she get into a life lawsuit? She didn''t remember who she had sex with! The guy was killed by lingnuo''s flash yesterday. Is it that something was discovered? However, no one should have been present at that time, and it wasn''t her who did it. How can we find her? "I would like to ask why you are so sure that I killed people?" Of course, qiunuo will not leave with the law enforcement team so obediently. If her cultivation is abandoned for no reason, who will she talk to? "Yesterday afternoon, someone found the body of a student near the central square. Later, after the investigation of our law enforcement team, many people pointed out that you and the dead entered the dense forest one after another, so now you have the biggest suspicion. Please go to the law enforcement hall with us." The leading law enforcement member said coldly. Gu Yuetong saw this scene, the corners of his mouth can not help but evoke a cruel sneer. This time, Qiu Nuo is doomed. The law enforcement team has already sent out. It shows that the investigation has been carried out in 7778. Only after confirmation can they come out to take people. It seems that the Bureau she set up yesterday was quite effective. However, she didn''t do much. Originally, all the spearheads of this matter were directed at Qiu Nuo. She only needed a little push, and things could develop in the direction she wanted. As for the law enforcement hall, there are many ways to let Qiu Nuo tell the truth. Even if she didn''t kill the person, all the evidence in front of her, she can''t argue! ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo now also feels that the situation is a bit troublesome. If he really goes to the law enforcement hall with these guys, I''m afraid it won''t be good! Can she refuse? When qiunuo was tangled and hesitated, a clear and lazy voice suddenly came, "a few, are you not looking for the wrong person?" Several law enforcement members looked along the direction of the voice, and then saw Mo Ziyan in a purple robe. He didn''t know when he appeared behind the crowd. "God, it''s the master of the state!" Suddenly someone exclaimed.Although Mo Ziyan was sitting on a high platform not far away before, he was too far away after all. How could he be shocked by such a close distance now. Some of the female students who were not far away from Mo Ziyan''s side even nearly fainted. The noble and mysterious first person of the Empire actually stood in front of them like this. "See you, my Lord." The leading member of the law enforcement team immediately saluted Mo Zi respectfully, and looked up at him carefully. "I don''t know what the national teacher just said?" "This matter, I think it must be a misunderstanding. Yesterday afternoon qiunuo was with me all the time. How could he kill people?" Mo Ziyan said lightly. As soon as the words came out, there was another uproar at the scene. Everyone looks at Qiu Nuo''s eyes, all become different. I''m afraid that if master Wan came out of the crowd after hiding, she would be even more helpless! "I see. Since the national master has said that, we must have made a mistake. We will make a good investigation after we go back." The leading law enforcement member, of course, responded in fear. He didn''t expect that such a small matter would make the master himself. If he and Mo Ziyan stay like this, his heart can''t stand it. "All right, you all go down!" "Yes." After the law enforcement team left, Mo Ziyan slowly stepped into the challenge arena. When he came to qiunuo, Mo Ziyan rubbed her head and said, "in case of this situation in the future, remember to use the token I gave you. Don''t stand here foolishly, and ask me to help you out." "I see." Qiu Nuo waved Mo Ziyan''s hand and said, "you''d better go back to your position. I''m almost screened by the sight of these people around me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Mo Ziyan''s attitude towards qiunuo is so intimate and familiar that many people are surprised. Gu Ziyin and Liu Shiqi have known each other for many years. Naturally, she knows that Mo Ziyan on the stage is the man Liu Shiqi has always loved. She can''t help but turn her head and take a careful look at her. However, Liu Shiqi''s eyes turned red and her fists clenched. After a deep look at the two people on the stage, she turned away. ¡­¡­ After such a fuss, Qiu Nuo did not have the heart of the game. Anyway, she has already got the top five places, and the first one has no chance with her temporarily. It doesn''t matter whether she participates in the last few matches. ¡­¡­ Back in the dormitory, qiunuo just stepped into his room and felt that something was wrong. After a close look, I found that there was a little girl with silver hair on her bed. She was wearing a snow-white feather skirt. Her skin was blown and broken, and her long eyelashes were like a small fan, which made her itch. Hearing the opening of the door, the little girl yawned lazily, sat up from the bed and said lazily, "qiunuo, you''re back!" "Snow spirit!" As soon as Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened, he came forward with a surprise. "You said you could come back in half a month. It''s almost a month. If you didn''t have a contract with me, I thought you were in danger!" "Please, what danger can I encounter? Although I have no fighting power, my former master still left a lot of self-defense things for me." A white snow snow snow. "By the way, did you send the red phosphorus pill to my father? Has he been detoxified? " Qiu Nuo asked quickly. "Of course, and after your father took the red phosphorus pill, he broke through to the sixth level in a few days, and he was one of the best in Tianluo city." Snow spirit says with a smile. "Then I''m relieved." When Qiu Norton felt that a big stone was put down in his heart, the whole person was relaxed a lot, "what''s the situation of Qiu Fu recently? There''s nothing unsettled about Qiu Shicheng, is there? " "That''s not true." Xueling thought and said, "but the woman named Meixiang has lived in Qiufu again. I don''t know if she still wants to marry your father." "It''s haunted." Qiunuo frowned. "There shouldn''t be any problem. Your father''s strength is greatly increased now. No matter what means Qiu Shicheng wants to play, it won''t help." Snow spirit shrugged a way. "So it is." Qiunuo nodded. Although it''s only the difference of the first order, it''s actually a big difference. That''s why she doesn''t think it''s necessary to take part in the next competition. If she meets Liu Wuxin and ye Yi, she can''t win unless she plays all her cards. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, after the elite competition, Qin Sisi, who went to watch, came back to the dormitory and excitedly told qiunuo about the result of the competition. It''s no surprise that Yunxiu won the first place in the soul master competition and won an intermediate lower level soul skill. The intermediate level soul skill corresponds to the xuanjie level martial arts, so the level of value is almost the same. In the martial arts competition, ye Yi won the first place. "Qiunuo, are you familiar with the national master?" Qin Sisi asked suddenly. Today''s scene, they naturally saw, at that time the mood, simply can not use words to describe. Because the identity of the people that qiunuo knows is more and more exaggerated. Originally, her acquaintance with Yun Xiu had made them feel incredible. Now even the first person in the Empire saw that she was in trouble and came forward to help her out. They don''t even have a chance to meet these big people, OK! "Well, it''s quite familiar!" Qiunuo nodded, "really? Qiu Nuo, you''re too good to know such a big man! " Qin Sisi said with envy. "Yes! Yes Du Shuyun praised: "we have lived in the imperial capital for more than ten years. We haven''t even met the people of National Normal University. But I didn''t expect that you would be able to become friends with the National Normal University just one month after you came to the imperial capital. Why can''t I have such good luck?" Although Tian Wenjing didn''t speak, her eyes were full of admiration, even a little envious of Qiu Nuo''s good luck. "I didn''t know his identity when I met him." Qiu Nuo said with a smile, "by the way, the elite competition is over. Will class begin tomorrow?" "Yes, in fact, the courses of DIDU college are relatively easy. Every morning, you can go to your tutor to listen to the class. In the rest of the time, you can choose to cultivate yourself or do power tasks. If you have other hobbies, you can also take elective courses. I''m going to apply for the interest class of gambling stones. If you can really learn a little, you can make a lot of money just by gambling stones in the future! " Qin Sisi raised his fist in front of his chest and said excitedly. "It sounds interesting. Even gambling stones can be an elective course. Are there any other interest classes?" Asked tyuno. "There are many, such as treasure identification, cultivation, animal training, etiquette, singing and dancing and so on." Qin said."Qiunuo, you can have a try in the treasure assessment course and the gambling stone course. Both of these courses are very good for the improvement of mental strength. Although you really need treasure assessment and gambling stone in the future, I can help you, but it''s not your own ability after all. Even in the future, treasure appraisers are very popular in identifying the true and the false Snow spirit suddenly spreads a sound to say. "Well, I see." Qiu Nuo returns. "Well, what''s the difference between a trainer and a Summoner?" Tian Wenjing asked suddenly. "It''s a big difference!" Du Shuyun took a look at Tian Wenjing and explained: "you have to have more than five sections of mental strength to meet the minimum requirement of becoming a summoner. Therefore, a Summoner is usually a powerful soul master. They can contract powerful spirits as their own summoners to assist in combat and fight with summoners, equivalent to one enemy two. And as we all know, the soul beast must have several warriors or soul masters of the same level to kill. If you can have a powerful soul beast as your helper, you can imagine how terrible the strength of the summoner is! As for animal trainers, they just domesticate some docile soul beasts in a special way, and they have no combat effectiveness at all. For example, the most common wildebeest and Griffin can only be used as a means of transportation. If they are used to fight, they are no different from ordinary beasts. " "So it is." Suddenly, Wutian Wendao is quiet. "By the way, tyuno." Du Shuyun suddenly looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "you are a member of the elite class of martial arts. Don''t forget to report to the elite class of cangyun college every morning after the course of medicine refining department! What''s more, I heard that the martial arts elite class in your first grade is taught by the legendary Twilight branch! " "Twilight cloud branch?" Qiu Nuo Leng Leng, "who is she?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 "You don''t even know that? She is the first genius of the Imperial College in ten years. No one can surpass her. She is 26 years old and has already become a nine level warrior. She was born with different pupils and could see through all illusions. When she was in the royal secret place, she got a treasure from the most dangerous fog forest in the royal secret place, which made her become one of the top five experts in the Empire Du Shuyun shook her head. "It''s really abnormal. Originally, everyone was guessing that she would probably establish the ninth largest super family in the Empire, but she didn''t expect to come to Imperial College as a tutor." "Born with different pupils?" Qiu Nuo suddenly looked shocked and asked, "is Ye Hongchen the disciple of this evening cloud branch?" "Yes, in addition to Ye Hongchen, nangongchen, the third prince, is also a disciple of master Mu Yunzhi. She has two apprentices, and they are the top talents in these classes. But how do you know?" Du Shuyun asked curiously. Qiu Nuo hasn''t even heard of Mu Yunzhi, but he knows that ye Hongchen is her disciple. It''s totally unreasonable! "I met them at the smelters Union." Qiu Nuo did not expect that the girl she met at that time would be so powerful. It''s the first day of ten years since the Imperial College. This name is not for ordinary people. Even nangongchen is only the first genius of the Imperial College. It''s hard to say whether he can surpass muyunzhi. And dusk cloud branch is born with different pupil, which makes sense. Why can she see that there are soul power and spirit power in qiunuo''s body at the same time. Thinking that she would become her own tutor, qiunuo could not help feeling nervous. I hope nothing will go wrong! ¡­¡­ The next day, Qiu Nuo and Tian Wenjing came to the Department of pharmacy of Imperial College. The environment of medicine refining department is excellent. At a glance, the pavilions, carved beams and paintings are antique. You can also vaguely smell a faint smell of medicine in the surrounding air. "It seems that Mr. Luo deqiu''s teaching place is in zhuyaxuan." Tian Wenjing turned the small book in his hand. Qiu Nuo took out the map of the college and looked at it When he came to the bamboo Pavilion and looked at the old building in front of him, qiunuo couldn''t help wondering if they had gone to the wrong place. The vines were crawling all over the wall. It seemed that they had not been cleaned up for a long time. The color paint on the walls and columns had cracked and fallen off. It looked as if they were dilapidated. "It''s Zhu Yaxuan, that''s right!" Tian Wenjing looked at the askew plaque on the gate, also speechless. "Let''s go in!" Qiunuo took a deep breath and stepped into the gate. Inside, it looks better than outside, but it''s just better. A lot of flowers and plants were planted in the flower beds close to the courtyard wall, which added a few threads of vitality to the courtyard. However, the ground was covered with dust and fallen leaves, and some of the ground had been cracked. It was blocked in the middle of the road, which did not seem to be a general eyesore. "Qiunuo, are we really going the wrong way?" Tian Wenjing said carefully. She didn''t want to believe that the Imperial College she had been admitted to was like this. But just now, from the outside of the Department of medicine, it was very grand! "You didn''t go wrong." Just then, a loud voice came from behind. Qiunuo and Tian Wenjing look back and find a man in green and honest face standing behind them. "I''m Luo deqiu''s eldest disciple, Jiang Zongping." The honest man grabbed the back of his head and said with a smile, "you are all freshmen this year "Yes, my name is Qiu Nuo, and her name is Tian Wenjing." Qiu Nuo gave a brief introduction. "Elder martial brother Jiang, is this really where we have classes?" Tian Wenjing was very concerned about this problem and asked quickly. "Yes." Jiang Zongping nodded, "zhuyaxuan has a history of more than 100 years. It was originally intended to be demolished and rebuilt, but it was delayed for some reasons, so it looks so dilapidated. But don''t worry too much, our equipment and tools for refining medicine are no different from those in other classes. " "That''s it Tian Wenjing was still a little disappointed. She finally got into the pharmacy department of Imperial College, but she got into the worst class. Now it seems that not only the tutor''s level is the worst, but also the class environment is hard to look directly at. Fortunately, there is no problem with the equipment and tools of pharmacy, otherwise she really wants to apply for a new tutor with the college! "The tutor should be here soon. I''ll take you in." Jiang Zongping said. Entering the middle room, tyuno found that this is a large classroom, but everyone''s seat has been replaced by a set of tools for refining. All the students in charge of Mr. Luo deqiu are here, including the senior students who were admitted to the college two years ago. However, careful observation shows that there are obvious divisions in each grade. Some sophomores and juniors are refining medicine in their own positions, while freshmen are either checking their refining tools or standing there chatting.It can be seen from the dressing of these students that the students who stay in this class are basically not the children of aristocratic families from the imperial capital, and the level of refining medicine is not very good, many of them stay at the first level. Qiunuo conjectures that this is also related to Luo deqiu''s status in the college. Other instructors in the Pharmacy Department say that only Luo deqiu is a fourth level pharmacist with five or more levels. Therefore, when arranging students, they usually arrange students with ordinary talents and no background here. Therefore, Luo deqiu''s class is the tail of the whole pharmacy department. In recent years, the students who graduated from Professor Luo deqiu''s class didn''t even have a third-level pharmacist, which is enough to show what talents they are in this class. Jiang Zongping arranges qiunuo and Tian Wenjing in a vacant seat. Coincidentally, Shen Junyao is next to Tian Wenjing, and Luo Hua is next to qiunuo. "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect that we were the same tutor, and now even the seats are next to each other." Looking at Qiu Hua''s eyes. Qiu Nuo''s mouth drew and didn''t speak. "Eh, qiunuo, this guy is not the examinee who escaped from the ancient ruins last time." The exclamatory voice of snow spirit suddenly rings out in Qiu Nuo''s mind. "Yes, we''ve seen each other before. He said he won''t tell us about it. I don''t know if it''s true." Qiu Nuo said in his heart. "No, this guy is very wrong!" Snow spirit suddenly sinks a voice way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 See snow spirit reaction so big, autumn Nuo quickly sound asked: "what''s the matter?" "I can''t see his strength, and I can''t feel his breath. No wonder he was able to hide in the ancient ruins last time. It turned out that I couldn''t find him at all!" "No, it''s so close. How can you not feel his breath?" "In a word, there is something wrong with this man. If you don''t look at him with your eyes, he is standing in a mass of air." "And I suspect that his face is also fake. If you look at his sideburns, there is a faint white mark. I suspect he is wearing a human skin mask." When Qiu Nuo first came into close contact with Luo Hua, he also felt that his appearance, temperament and voice had a strong sense of disobedience. If he really wore a human skin mask, it would make sense. At this time, there were two dry coughs outside the door, and immediately the whole classroom was quiet. At the door stood a middle-aged man over 50 years old. He was wearing a big gray robe. He looked dirty and stained with some herb residues. His hair was in a mess and his eyes were a little cloudy. It didn''t look too bad. But the first time she saw him, she knew that he was Roderick, but she didn''t expect that he would look so sloppy, but it was a good match for the yard. "You kids are the freshmen of this year?" Luo deqiu staggers to Qiu Nuo and other new people and looks at each of them. Everyone nodded in succession. Although Luo decqiu''s description was not flattering, he was their tutor for the next three years, and no one dared to be disrespectful. "Well, now you all refine a bottle of antidote for me. The materials are in the next warehouse, and the formula is in the cabinet under your refining platform. Now let''s start!" With that, Roderick staggered to a reclining chair in front of the classroom and leaned up like he had no strength. "What''s the matter? Let''s make medicine, teach us nothing, and why do we come to Imperial College?" Not far from Qiu Nuo, a trainee muttered. "You Luo deqiu suddenly opened his eyes, pointed to the student who just spoke, and said, "if you have any opinions, just say them. Don''t mumble there!" Listening to Luo deqiu''s words, the student immediately let go and said, "we came to DIDU college to learn more about medicine refining, but you didn''t teach us anything. You just let us refine medicine. How can you be a tutor like this?" Luo deqiu took a look at Jiang Zongping, "you tell him." "This classmate, the tutor let you this batch of freshmen refine medicine, is to understand the level of your respective refining medicine, so as to determine the specific teaching plan. And as a pharmacist, you should not be impetuous. You are too impatient. Wait a minute. I''ll give you a heart clearing mantra. Practice more after you go back. It will have obvious effect in a month Jiang Zongping said with a smile. The student''s face turned red. He didn''t expect that Luo deqiu was playing this idea. He was so ugly in front of the whole class. I don''t know. I thought he was very difficult to get along with! "Wrong, I''m sorry." "All right, let''s go!" With a big wave of his hand, rodeo lay back in his chair. One antidote is a kind of medicine with medium or higher difficulty. The most important thing is that there are as many as 32 kinds of medicinal materials for refining antidotes. With each more kind of medicinal materials, the difficulty of refining will rise sharply. What''s more, the materials of antidotes are nearly twice as much as ordinary medicines. If any link is not handled well, it is likely to fall short. Qiu Nuo took out the prescription under the medicine refining table. It was a thin book, which recorded many basic Dan medicine formulas. There were deeper notes under each formula. Generally, the Dan medicine formula bought outside would not be so detailed. "Well, not bad!" Luo Hua, standing next to Qiu Nuo, touched his chin and said, "the notes above have thoroughly analyzed the formula of each kind of pills, especially for novices who are not particularly skilled in refining pills. These pills formula can help them avoid many detours." Qiunuo naturally found the precious part of the basic prescription of Dan medicine. There were even some tips she didn''t find in ordinary times. The medicine refining notes she got in the Blackstone tower were totally different. Like the cultivation notes in the Blackstone tower library, those notes recorded some profound things. For example, the most basic experience and skills in this prescription are the most useful for qiunuo at this stage. Turning to the end of the page, qiunuo found that the author of the book was Luo deqiu. It seems that their tutor is not as unreliable as it seems on the surface! At this time, many people have gone to the next warehouse to find the materials for refining antidotes, and qiunuo has followed. "Tyuno, what happened yesterday almost scared me to death." Shen Junyao came to qiunuo and asked. Qiunuo knew that Shen Junyao asked about the case that the law enforcement team found her yesterday. He immediately laughed and said, "it''s nothing. They just found the wrong person.""So it is." Shen Junyao let go. "By the way, are you sure you can make antidotes? I suggest you take a look at the notes below the prescription of the pill. I believe it will help you a lot Said tyuno. "Yes Shen Junyao scratched his hair and said, "I just glanced at it. I haven''t had time to take a close look." Tian Wenjing, who has been following Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao not far behind, looks at Qiu Nuo''s back, but a trace of hatred flashes in her eyes. She immediately puts a smile on her face and trots forward, just between Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao, pretending to be strange: "Qiu Nuo, brother Shen, what are you talking about?" "Quiet." Shen Junyao smiles and says hello to Tian Wenjing. Hearing Shen Junyao calling his name, Tian Wenjing''s face was slightly hot, but her eyes were bright. "Brother Shen, it seems that the task arranged by the tutor is very difficult, and I don''t know what punishment will be given if it can''t be completed." "Don''t worry, just do your best." Shen Junyao can only comfort. After searching for the medicinal materials, qiunuo returned to his refining table and found that Luohua nearby was already refining the medicine. The blue flame was beating on his hand like an elf. Soon, a portion of the medicinal material was processed, and the speed was amazing. "His flame looks familiar, but I can''t think of a name for a while." Snow spirit is puzzled of voice suddenly spreads. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Qiu Nuo took a look and found that every medicine processed by Luo Hua was extremely clean and clear. The purity was needless to say. The most important thing was his speed. While other students were still cleaning the medicinal materials or looking at the formula, Luo Hua''s medicine was already half ready. "Why, why don''t you do it and watch me?" Luo Hua suddenly turned around. "No hurry." Qiu Nuo calmly replied that he began to deal with all kinds of medicinal materials, grinding, boiling, juicing, purification, all of which were like flowing water. Although it looks slow, the speed is also amazing. The news from qiunuo and Luohua also attracted other students in the classroom. "Oh, my God, look, they''re so fast!" "Is it really OK for them to deal with medicinal materials like this? If there''s a little mistake, there''s no refining at all, OK! " "Hum, you''ll know to be in the limelight. If you break the potion, some of them will regret it!" Most of the students feel that qiunuo and Luohua are trying to be brave. After all, they are only freshmen in this class, and their level is almost the same. What''s more, they all know the level of the students assigned to this class, which is not much better than just getting started. However, the performance of qiunuo and Luohua is not the level that a novice should have. "Master, I have refined it." At this time, Luo Hua''s voice suddenly sounded. He came to Luo deqiu with a glass bottle filled with orange red viscous liquid. All the people were shocked by this scene. Their medicinal materials were only half processed, and other people''s medicines had been refined. This result is too hard to accept! "Tutor, I''ve refined it, too." Then, Qiu Nuo also put the refined medicine in front of Luo deqiu. She started after processing the medicinal materials in Luohua, but the refining time was only a little later than Luohua, which was enough to show that her speed was even better than Luohua. The students who originally said qiunuo and Luohua were trying to be brave, but now their faces are choked to the color of pig liver. No matter what, the medicine is refined. No matter whether the quality is good or bad, it''s much better than those students who don''t know what the refining result will be. Luo deqiu sat up lazily and took a general look at the quality of Qiu Nuo''s and Luo Hua''s medicine. He was surprised to find that there was almost no impurity. This made him look shocked and quickly took Luohua''s potion to check up. "Good! Very good! " Looking at the potion in his hand, Luo deqiu''s face was full of excitement, and even his turbid eyes became much brighter. "The fineness and purity of the potion can be called perfect, and it was completed in such a short time. Are you a second-class pharmacist?" "Yes, tutor." Luo Hua nodded and said with a smile. When this remark came out, there was an uproar all around. "Second level pharmacist, am I right?" "He is still a freshman, how can it be?" "We old students have been here for one or two years, and few of them can break the second level. It''s too shocking!" "It''s said that the college has crammed all the students with the worst talent into our class, but what''s the situation now? With his talent, he can enter the best class in the pharmacy department! " Instead, he turned his eyes to the admiration of the voices around him. "Show me your medicine, too." Rod reached out. Qiunodang handed the glass bottle in his hand. When Luo deqiu opened the bottle stopper, he just smelled the fragrance coming from the mouth of the bottle, and his face changed greatly. "This is Second grade antidote "Yes Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "but because of the problem of materials, it''s just that it can reach the limit of second grade. Compared with the real second grade antidote, it''s still far away!" "How can you use the material to refine the first antidote to refine the second antidote?" Roderick felt a little unbelievable. Although he was gifted when he was young, he was far from that. But he once saw in an ancient book that a pharmacist who really has the greatest talent of refining medicine can use low-grade herbs to refine high-grade pills, that is to say, he is almost no longer limited by herbs. Although qiunuo only used the material to refine the first antidote to produce the second antidote, it can also prove her unlimited potential. This is totally different from Luo Hua''s situation. As a second-order pharmacist, Luo Hua can only refine the medicine to a near perfect level when there are material limitations, but he has never crossed the boundary of the second grade. But Qiu Nuo did it! With such a talent, the college even assigned her to her own class. Think of here, Luo deqiu can''t help laughing. "Little girl, you are very good." Luo deqiu nodded happily, "if you can become a third grade pharmacist in this semester, I will introduce you to my tutor.""Your mentor?" Qiu Nuo looked Rodeo up and down. He is so old. Isn''t his tutor an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years at least? "Ha ha, I used to be a student of Imperial College. Although my tutor has retired now, his achievements in medicine refining are absolutely among the best in the whole empire!" Luo deqiu said with a smile. "Thank you, tutor." Qiunuo said with sincere thanks. The classroom was very quiet, until qiunuo returned to his position, the crowd whispered. "Did I hear you right? She even made two antidotes. When I was in the warehouse just now, it was obvious that all the herbs she took were the same as us. Is it true that she made two antidotes with the materials of refining one antidote, as tutor Luo decqiu said "It''s impossible. Even if the same kind of medicine has different grades, there is a big gap in the content of the formula, and the requirements for the year of the medicine will also be higher. It''s against common sense to use the materials for refining the first medicine to refine the second medicine!" "But master Luo deqiu said that, and he also said that he would introduce this guy to master Wen. He was an eighth order pharmacist, and he was also the only ninth level soul master of fire department in the Empire!" Because of his outstanding talent when he was young, Luo deqiu was directly recruited by Wen Yusen, chief pharmacist of Imperial College. Over the past few decades, Wen Yusen has been promoted from a seven step pharmacist to an eight step one, and has become the first pharmacist in the Empire. However, Luo deqiu has been stagnant, which is undoubtedly a laughing stock in the pharmaceutical industry. It''s just strange that although Roderick has cast a stain on Wen Yusen''s perfect life, the relationship between the two masters and disciples has always been very good. It''s also thanks to Wen Yusen''s help that Roderick has been able to stay in Imperial College. Now, Luo deqiu is going to introduce Qiu Nuo to Wen Yusen, which makes some people envious. They will be willing to stay in rodgerita''s class. The main reason is that rodgerita has a great master. If they can get involved with rodgerita, it will be a lifelong benefit. But now such a good thing falls on a freshman who has just entered the college. How can they be angry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 It was Shen Junyao who handed in the medicine after qiunuo. He also got a high evaluation, which made the sophomores and juniors look at the freshmen with new eyes. However, in addition to Qiu Nuo, Shen Junyao and Luo Hua, the pharmaceutics submitted by the following students are a little miserable, which is not much different from previous years. There are too many impurities, which is a common phenomenon. Even a few of them can''t be refined. Tian Wenjing is one of them. "I''m useless." Tian Wenjing lowered her head and shrugged her shoulders. It looked like she was crying. Seeing her like this, Shen Junyao had to comfort her: "it''s not your fault. The difficulty of antidote is higher than other drugs. As you can see, many people can''t take it even if they just make it. So don''t be too sad. We will learn together, and the level of refining medicine will be improved. " "Yes." Tian Wenjing nodded, but still looked depressed. Shen Junyao didn''t know what to say. "I have a general idea of your situation." Luo deqiu held a book in his hand and rowed: "qiunuo and Luohua, you two undoubtedly have the strength to refine a pill. Shen Junyao, you need to practice more, but you have a good understanding. You can flexibly apply the following contents of the formula to refining medicine. I can guarantee that you can refine a pill in a month. As for others, it''s OK to lay a good foundation and refine the potion first Shen Junyao scratched his head with embarrassment when he was named by Luo deqiu. If Qiu Nuo hadn''t told him to look at the notes under the formula, he might not have been able to do this. Next, Luo deqiu pointed out some defects and points for attention according to each person''s specific situation, and the first class ended like this. This lesson, from the beginning of the doubt and puzzled, to now all the new students have benefited a lot. After Luo deqiu left, Jiang Zongping suddenly came to them and said, "do you have any plans to join the forces? I formed a force last semester. Now there are only a dozen members, almost all of them in our class. If you need to join the force, you can think about it. We are all in the same class, and we can take care of each other in the future! " "Jiang Zongping, the force you have established, also wants to recruit people? I don''t think it will be long before it collapses A tall and thin man took several third graders to the front road. When Jiang Zongping saw the tall and thin man, his face turned black immediately. "Song Jiangtao, I know you have joined the Ziguang gate, but you''d better pay less attention to our Xingxiu gate!" In this class, song Jiangtao''s talent of refining medicine is still good. He was a second-class pharmacist at the end of last semester, but Luo deqiu didn''t accept him as his disciple. He has always held a grudge against it. Therefore, after Jiang Zongping established Xingxiu gate, he took people to trouble him from time to time. In addition, song Jiangtao was a member of Ziguang gate, which really caused a lot of trouble to Jiang Zongping. Ziguang gate is one of the top five forces in the Imperial College. However, the owner of Ziguang gate is not a member of the Imperial College, but a famous genius in Longya City, Jian Xinliang! Many foreign students like to join Ziguang gate, because it makes them feel more belonging. After all, most of them have no aristocratic status. In such a civilian dominated force, they will not feel inferior. Song Jiangtao, as a second-class pharmacist, got good treatment after joining Ziguang gate. In order to have a place in the influence, song Jiangtao often attracts people around him to join Ziguang gate. Many people in this class have become his dog legs, such as the students who are following him now. "Hum, I''ll see who is willing to join you, a small force with more than ten people!" Song Jiangtao put his hands around his chest and looked at Jiang Zongping with a sneer. With that, song Jiangtao suddenly turns to qiunuo and Luohua. "You two have very good talent in refining medicine. Do you want to join us? As a pharmacist, you don''t have to take any risks. You only need to provide some pills to the sect every month to get points. You can easily exchange various resources. If you are interested in joining, I can help you to say it. " Song Jiangtao raised his eyebrows, some quite complacent. There are not many people who can speak in Ziguang gate. Because he has a good relationship with the deputy head of the gate, he has more or less authority. It''s OK to introduce one or two people. Besides, if he can introduce some talents to the purple light gate, he will also have great benefits. Otherwise, how can he get two people who are better than his own talent to go in and deal with himself. "No, I''m not interested in Ziguang gate." Luo Hua light mouth way. "I''d better join elder martial brother Jiang''s forces." Said tyuno. The bigger the influence is, the better it is. If she doesn''t really need power points, she would rather not join any sect.What''s more, she didn''t like Ziguang gate itself. When she first entered the college, the students from Longya city who beat the freshmen in other cities were the ones from Ziguang gate! "Are you serious, tyno? You really want to join us Jiang Zongping was surprised and unbelievable. "Well, I like this simple environment." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Then I''ll join in." Shen Junyao squeezed to qiunuo''s side road. "I''m going to join." Luo Hua said suddenly. The three most outstanding freshmen opened their mouths, and the voices they wanted to join suddenly became one after another. In addition to a few people who want to go to the big power development, almost all the freshmen in this session have joined Xingxiu gate, which makes song Jiangtao and others very popular. "Before long, you''ll be disbanded!" Song Jiangtao coldly put down a sentence, then left the classroom with a few doglegs behind him. "That''s great. With a few of you, Xingxiu gate may be upgraded to a level 2 force, and then we will be able to accept more rewarding points tasks." Jiang Zongping was too excited. He went to see this year''s elite competition before, and naturally knew that Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao were all the top five in the martial arts competition, while Luo Hua was the top five in the soul master competition. There are ten people in the first five of the wuzhe competition and the first five of the soul division competition, and their classes account for three, which is much more powerful than many classes of the Wuzhe department and the soul Division Department! With their participation, the star gate will not even have a hitter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Because Qiu Nuo, Shen Junyao and Luo Hua have elite classes to attend, they joined Xingxiu gate through Jiang Zongping and left for cangyun courtyard. There are six elite classes in cangyun college, three for the martial arts class and three for the soul teacher class. That is to say, each grade has an elite class for the martial arts class and the soul teacher class, with a total number of 112. There are more than 3000 students in DIDU college, but less than half of them are able to join the elite class. It can be said that cangyun college is almost a gathering of talents of the whole Imperial College! Half a quarter of an hour later, qiunuo and his three found cangyun courtyard according to the map. Before they stepped into the gate of cangyun courtyard, they felt an unusual pressure coming from the courtyard. Although cangyun courtyard has a character of courtyard, it is totally different from ordinary courtyard. The gate is tens of meters high, giving people a strong sense of shock. Outside the gate, two stone statues more than three meters high crouch on both sides. When you look carefully, you can see what stone statues are. They are two living five step stone beetles. This kind of soul beast has strong defense and is as dark as a rock. If you just sit there and don''t move, you can''t see it''s a living creature. "The Imperial College is really rich and powerful for taming the stone beetle as a gatekeeper." Shen Junyao said. The domesticated stone beetle has no attack power, but its defense power has not been reduced at all. The most important thing is that the higher the level of the soul beast, the more difficult it is to tame. To tame these two five step stone beetles so honestly, at least you have to be a master trainer. "These two little stone beetles are nothing but ornaments. The real important place of the Imperial College is on the side of the test tower and gravity chamber. It''s a top-notch spiritual treasure left by ancient times. There are nine strong guardians around at any time. When we get the power points, we can see it. " Luo Hua laughs. "You know a lot!" Qiunuo takes a look at Luohua road. "You know too little." Luo Hua said lightly. "Bang!" Qiunuo turned her lips. She admitted that she didn''t know much. Many things were learned from Qin Sisi''s mouth, but it''s not her fault! After entering cangyun courtyard, Luo Hua and Qiu Nuo were separated. Although the soul master class and the martial class were all in cangyun courtyard, they were completely separated. The elite of muzhiyun is in charge of training. After Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao found the place, many people gathered at the scene, including Gu Yuetong, Liu Wuxin and other acquaintances. Gu Yuetong now knows that Qiu Nuo has the support of the national teacher behind her, so she doesn''t dare to easily find Qiu Nuo''s trouble. She just looks at her with a cold hum and then moves away. "Everyone, the teacher is sitting here. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me!" Suddenly, a soft voice came from the corner. Hearing this, all the people turned their heads and looked at it in surprise. In front of the training ground, a lovely girl in a long tassel dress was sitting on a chair, eating snacks in her hand and blinking at them. And in her side, also standing a handsome extraordinary, but the man with black line. "Evening cloud branch, please be serious." Nangong dust rubbed his forehead. Yes, the handsome man standing beside the lovely girl is the third prince nangongchen. And this lovely girl, who looks only in her teens, is their tutor, Mu Yunzhi! "No, this is master muyunzhi? She doesn''t look as old as me One student''s eyes widened in amazement. "Three princes all said so, should be right." Another student wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, but how did he feel that the tutor was so unreliable! "Why don''t we talk about it now?" One student couldn''t help asking. "Oh, that''s it!" After thinking about it, he suddenly pointed to a row of stone mounds on the edge of the training ground and said, "then you can show me the stone mounds." "Why What? " Everyone cried out. Qiu Nuo''s eyes twitched and he was speechless. This evening cloud branch''s teaching method is more casual than Luo deqiu''s! But now she was finally sure that the twilight cloud branch was the lovely girl she saw in the artifact refiners'' union that day. "Tutor, with all due respect, the training method of lifting stone mound is the basic training before becoming a warrior. Our current accomplishments are no longer suitable for this kind of training method." Gu Nanyun secretly stood at the same time. She realized that what she had just said was right, and she also wanted to use this method to attract Nangong Chen''s attention, because the brocade box that Liu Shufei gave her some time ago wrote that Nangong Chen likes different women. The dusk cloud branch hands to pack the tray of dim sum to South Temple dust to carry, then clapped hands, smiling to see to Gu Yue Tong way: "so say, you are to my words have opinion?"Gu Yuetong raised his chin with a trace of pride: "I''m just telling the truth." "That''s good." The evening cloud branch nodded and said, "I won''t stop you for what you want to say, but from now on, you must run 100 laps along the square. If you can''t finish it before dark, you won''t have to come later." Gu Yuetong''s face changed, and there was a burst of laughter around him. "Tutor, you are not qualified to do this!" Gu Yuetong bit her lower lip. She was angry and resentful. She just wanted to show her uniqueness, but she didn''t expect that Mu Yunzhi would give her a bad impression on the spot. It didn''t make her lose face. As for the evening cloud branch said that she did not have to come, this kind of words she did not rest assured. At least she came in with her own strength. Even if she had to be expelled, only the college had the right. Mu Yunzhi was just a tutor. What could she do with her. After listening to Gu Yuetong''s words, Mu Yunzhi is not angry. After all, Gu Yuetong, a guy with eyes higher than the top, always meets so many people every year. "Xiaochenchen, this guy is really disobedient. You go and throw her out to me, and when she has figured it out, let her in again." "By the way, if she still wants to stay, don''t forget to let her run a hundred laps before dark. If she can''t finish running, go to the college and say that her talent is too poor. I don''t want to teach. That''s probably the case. You go!" "I''m not allowed to call Xiaochen!" Nangong dust said with a black face. "I see. Go quickly!" The branches of the evening clouds waved. However, Gu Yuetong was so scared that her face turned pale. She didn''t expect that the evening cloud branch would come with her. Really, seeing Nangong dust coming towards her, she immediately cried out in panic, "I run, I can''t run!" If she is found out to be out of training, I''m afraid the news that she will be expelled by her tutor tomorrow will be spread all over the college! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 After Gu Yuetong''s trouble, who dares to raise even a small objection? One by one, they all came to the front of the row of stone piers. The one with low cultivation goes for the smallest one, and the one with high cultivation goes for the biggest one, but the result is that everyone is dumbfounded. "Lying trough, what is this stone pier made of? Why is it so heavy?" One student held the smallest stone pier in his hands and tried his best to keep it off the ground, let alone lift it up. As soon as ye saw this scene, he carefully observed the stone pier in front of him, knocked with his hand, and immediately stood up and said, "this is not an ordinary stone pier." "It''s Qinggang mine, isn''t it?" Liu had no intention of kicking the stone pier in front of him, but the stone pier just shook slightly twice, and then stopped on the ground again. "It turned out to be Qinggang mine. I''ll tell you why it''s so heavy. No one can lift this kind of stone mound!" The former student said with a stuffy face. As soon as ye came to the smallest stone pier, he turned his whole body and immediately took the handle of the stone pier with both hands. The stone pier was raised above his head by him. He seemed to be able to do it. The student who spoke just now suddenly turned red and retreated behind the crowd without saying a word. Liu Wuxin also tried the smallest stone mound at this time. No surprise, he easily raised it over his head. Others also tried it. When it was qiunuo''s turn, she took a deep breath, then came to the smallest stone pier, and used all her strength to lift the stone pier. But immediately Qiu Nuo''s expression was stunned. It''s not her illusion that this stone pier has no weight, is it? Thinking about it, qiunuo directly carried the stone pier with one hand and shook it back and forth on his head. Well, qiunuo nodded. It was really weightless! Seeing this scene, other people took a breath instead. Closely following Ye Yi and Liu Wuxin, qiunuo raised three stone mounds in succession, and then gradually felt some difficulty. A total of ten stone piers, the weight is multiplied. Ye killed eight at one stroke, Qiu Nuo and Liu unintentionally raised six, and most of the others hovered between one and three. "Qiunuo, you are too strong. You are promoted to the fourth level after me, but your physical strength is several times stronger than me!" Shen Junyao came to qiunuo and exclaimed. "I don''t know what the situation is, maybe I was born with it!" Qiunuo spread out his hands. "Born?" Shen Junyao looks at Qiu Nuo''s small body and draws the corner of his mouth. He is a guy who has heard of natural divine power. Since he was a child, his strength has been several times that of ordinary people. But who is a guy with natural divine power who is not muscular and big as a bear. In fact, Qiu Nuo doesn''t understand what this is. She has never raised any stone mound, so she doesn''t know how strong she is! At this time, Xueling said: "you forget that you have absorbed the blood essence of the Phoenix. The blood essence of the Phoenix not only greatly improves your accomplishments, but also strengthens your body. It''s nothing to lift a few stone mounds, but it''s just brute force. It''s the real ability to use them in actual combat!" Qiu Norton suddenly realized that when she was in the elite competition, she didn''t learn any swordsmanship, but she could fight a lot with the sixth level Horcrux sword alone. She couldn''t fight back at all, except for Shangguan Linyan, who had some special skills in all aspects. "Pa Pa Pa!" At this time, Mu Yunzhi suddenly clapped his hands, "everyone is doing well, except for some students who can''t even lift a stone mound, others can start to learn the training course I have made for you now!" With that, Mu Yunzhi took out a bag of jade slips from the storage ring, "it contains all the things needed for the cultivation course. When you have completed all the cultivation courses, you can join the experience team of the college and go to all the dangerous places like other seniors and sisters!" "Come on, Xiao Chenchen, you can help me with it." Dusk cloud branch put the big bag into the next Nangong dust''s arms. "Who will help you send it, send it yourself!" Nangong dust directly throws the bag back to muyunzhi. "Xiao Chenchen, how can you do that?" Evening cloud branch wronged shriveled shriveled mouth way. "How old are you? You are like a child all day. Don''t forget that you are a teacher now!" Nangongchen and muyunzhi seem to have completely changed their identities. As a tutor, they are scolded by their students. This scene is not too weird. Of course, it doesn''t mean how easy Mu Yunzhi is to bully. From Gu Yuetong''s incident just now, we can see that the dusk cloud branch is absolutely a thorough big belly black. Never angry, encounter when is smiling, but torture people, look at the side has been half dead Gu Yuetong to know. In the end, it was muyunzhi who handed out the jade slips to them.After checking the contents of the jade slips, qiunuo found that the first stage of the training course was to practice basic fighting skills, which was a very basic thing like lifting stone mounds. In the second stage, the difficulty of the training course rises sharply. It''s actually necessary to lift all the stone piers. According to the current phenomenon that only one to three stone piers can be lifted, I''m afraid I can''t lift ten stone piers without a year and a half. The third stage of the training course is to split the Cyclobalanopsis glauca rock with bare hands, and the use of spiritual power is not allowed, which sounds like an impossible task. At this time, the cloud branch and sat back on the position, took out a fruit to eat up, "the teacher is sitting here, we do not understand what, you can ask me Oh!" It''s the previous sentence again. Everyone was silent. What else can you say? Just practice according to the contents in the jade slips! Finally having a good time, the dusk cloud branch suddenly pulled the corner of nangongchen''s clothes, pointed to a figure in the field and said: "xiaochenchen, go and call her to me. I have something to tell her." Qiunuo was still looking at the part of the jade slips about fighting skills, but he saw nangongchen come suddenly and say that muyunzhi wants to see her. Follow nangongchen to the dusky cloud branch. To tell you the truth, Qiu Nuo is a little nervous at this time. After all, Mu Yunzhi is the only one who knows that she is the soul martial arts Shuangxiu except Mo Ziyan. The south palace dust branch opens, the dusk cloud branch turns head to look at autumn Nuo way: "we meet again." Qiu Nuo nodded, but did not speak. "Don''t be nervous. Mo Ziyan came to me that day. I won''t tell you anything about you." The dusk cloud branch smiles a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 When the pharmacist Mo Ziqiu and Mo Ziyan went to deal with this, they didn''t think that he would go to the trade union to deal with it. "You can come to me if you have any problems in your cultivation. Since Mo Ziyan asked me to take care of you, I have to do what I say." The evening cloud branch yawned and leaned lazily on the chair. "He asked you to take care of me?" Qiu Nuo slightly a Leng, ask a way. "Yes Dusk cloud branch raised eyelids, light looked at Qiu Nuo one eye, "in addition to Liu Shiqi, I haven''t seen him so devoted to anyone, but Liu Shiqi''s parents somehow died for him, he takes care of Liu Shiqi sister and brother is also a matter of course." Qiu Nuo never knew that there were such twists and turns. No wonder Liu Shiqi and Liu Wuxin both lived in Mo Ziyan''s home. If their parents really died because of Mo Ziyan, Mo Ziyan could not escape the responsibility of taking care of them. "Well, I''ve said all I have to say. Now what do you want to ask me?" Evening cloud branch slants head, looking at autumn Nuo way. Qiu Nuo pondered for a moment and asked, "I just saw the training courses in the jade slips. They are basically aimed at the improvement of strength, not the improvement of accomplishments. But I can''t figure out the role of the first stage training course. No matter how familiar you are with basic fighting skills, it doesn''t make much sense in actual combat! " "Basic fighting is really meaningless in actual combat, but the content of basic fighting is very wide, which can play an unexpected effect on learning any martial arts in the future. You just follow the practice arranged in my course. Whether it is useful or not will be known after a while." The evening cloud twig finish saying, then no longer open mouth, direct both hands pillow behind the head, lean against the chair to lie in sleep. She thought carefully about what she said. The content of basic fighting skills is really very wide, almost any moves are included. If you can lay a good foundation, or even be proficient in the heart, you may have unexpected effects on learning martial arts in the future. ¡­¡­ The practice lasted until noon. Qiunuo went outside school to buy the food needed for cooking, and then returned to the dormitory. Qin Sisi and Tian Wenjing didn''t have an elite class, so they went back to the dormitory early in the morning. When they saw qiunuo coming back, they were both eager to talk and stop. "What''s the matter?" Qiu Nuo goes into the kitchen to put the ingredients in place and comes out. She sensitively discovers their abnormality and can''t help asking. "This morning, Tian Wenjing and I heard some bad words about you outside." Qin Sisi twisted his clothes in both hands, and his face was a little strange. "Tell me about it." Qiu nuoyang raised her eyebrows. When she saw Qin Sisi and Tian Wenjing in the dormitory just now, she guessed that nothing good would happen. Qin Sisi took a careful look at Qiu Nuo, hesitated and said: "they They all say that you are very resourceful and vain. You go to some big people and associate with many men at the same time Disgusting... " "I''m afraid there''s something worse!" Qiu Nuo gave a cold smile. Qin Sisi nodded slowly, but she didn''t continue to say those words, which even she felt difficult to hear, let alone Qiu Nuo. "Who are the people who are spreading these words?" Qiu Nuo looks the same, light asked. "I didn''t hear these rumors very much in my class. I heard them all after I entered the dormitory area and listened to the people around me chatting. But most of them are freshmen this year. Basically, I know them. They are very close to Su Qingqing and Zhao Yuelan, and their status is on a par with me." Qin said. "OK, I know. If there are rumors like this in the future, you will think you didn''t hear them." Qiunuo said, then turned to the second floor. Gu Yuetong and Qiu Yue are the only enemies of the Imperial College. Liu Shiqi has always been hostile to her. However, since they are all spread among lower grades, and the people who speak these words are basically familiar with Su Qingqing and her, 80% of her slander is Qiu Yue. Also said since entering the college, autumn moon this period of time how so peaceful, originally just endure did not break out. "Snow spirit, you go to investigate the whole story of this matter in detail, for you, it should be just a small idea!" Back in his room, tyuno said. "I''ll give you a piece of cake tomorrow morning. Don''t worry." Snow Ling hands akimbo appear in front of Qiu Nuo, immediately mischievous toward her blink, and then fly out of the window. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Qiu Nuo spent almost all his time in cultivation. After taking a Yangyuan pill won in an elite competition, qiunuo feels warm and comfortable. Some hidden dangers left in his cultivation are gradually restored under the nourishment of Yangyuan pill, and his cultivation becomes more smooth. Sanpin Yangyuan pill doesn''t directly improve the spiritual power or increase the accomplishments, but it can nourish and strengthen the body and soul, which is very helpful to both soul masters and martial arts practitioners.For example, before Qiu Nuo absorbed a drop of Phoenix blood essence, his accomplishments increased greatly, and his foundation was unstable. Yang Yuan Dan can repair it well. If you don''t solve it in time, it will have a great impact on your future cultivation. If it''s serious, it will even cause the cultivation to stop. It''s hard to make a breakthrough. So for qiunuo at this stage, Yangyuan Dan is really good for her. As long as she can eliminate the hidden dangers of her body, she can start to attack the fifth level warrior and the fourth level soul master. ¡­¡­ When qiunuo finished his cultivation, the sky was gradually dim. Just opened his eyes, Qiu Nuo''s face suddenly flashed a trace of vigilance, turned over and took out a bone needle, shot at the right balcony. "It''s me." A deep, smiling voice came. Qiu Nuo''s bone needle was firmly sandwiched between two slender white fingers. Immediately, Mo Ziyan, dressed in a black embroidered gold thread robe, stepped in. He is very beautiful, elegant and noble with a touch of evil. There is an indescribable sense of oppression in his actions, but it disappears in a twinkling of an eye. "You, how could you be in my room." Qiu Nuo stares at Mo Zi. "There is an underground trade fair in the capital tonight. I think there will be something you are interested in!" Mo Ziyan looked at Qiu Nuo, thin lips micro hook way: "how, do you want to see?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 "Underground trade fair?" Qiu Nuo thought about it, and suddenly said, "is it the kind of place where things are exchanged?" There used to be a lot of such places in Tianluo City, but they are not very formal. They are similar to the black market. Although they are not safe, they can buy many things that can''t be bought in the market. Mo Ziyan nodded, "but this underground trade fair is not the same. The entry conditions must be martial arts or soul masters above level 5, so what you can bring out naturally has a certain weight. I know you still lack a set of body skills and a set of sword techniques. Maybe you will get something this time. " Qiu Nuo was very excited when he heard that, but when he thought about the entry conditions, he immediately vented his anger. "Forget it. In a few days, the annual auction of Qiwu Pavilion will be held. Maybe you can buy the right body and sword skills. What''s more, this trade fair must be a trade-off. I don''t have such a valuable treasure to trade with others! " Mo Ziyan shaved Qiu Nuo''s nose and said, "you don''t have to worry about these. You just need to say whether you want to go or not." "Go! Of course Qiu Nuo''s face was a little red, and he immediately focused on his head. There are a large number of Millennium herbs in her space, as well as Lei Guangbao''s animal skin, which should be able to change something more or less. Not really. There is also Lingquan. If you dilute it a little, it''s a rare treasure. I believe many people will rush for it. ¡­¡­ At Mo Ziyan''s strong suggestion, qiunuo changed a slightly more formal dress, and then put on a strange mask that Mo Ziyan gave her. This kind of mask can only cover the upper half of the face, which is painted with exquisite patterns. Qiunuo''s mask is painted with peony, and a small gold badge is engraved in the corner. Mo Ziyan said that this mask is the ticket to enter the fair, so everyone must wear it, and can well hide their identity, not afraid to get into any trouble. To qiunuo''s surprise, the place where the transaction was held was actually outside the imperial capital. The carriage moved slowly through the night. In the narrow space, you can only hear the sound of wheels turning and each other breathing. Qiu Nuo secretly looks up at Mo Ziyan, but he is caught. "What''s the matter?" Mo Zi asked with a smile. He looks light and gentle, but he seems to erect a wall in front of him at any time and refuse to be approached. Qiu Nuo smiles, shakes his head and looks out of the window. She knew that Mo Ziyan was so good to herself because of the accident on that day. In Mo Ziyan''s eyes, she couldn''t see that he liked Liu Shiqi at all. If she had changed her mind, why not? "That thing, as never happened! You know, it was just an accident. You don''t have to bear any burden. " Qiu Nuo says suddenly. Mo Ziyan slightly frowned, "what do you mean by that?" "Literally, you don''t have to be responsible for me. Don''t talk about getting married after graduation. You don''t like me. Why do you force yourself to do this... " Qiunuo''s voice is getting lower and lower. "I think you''re mistaken." Mo Ziyan tilted his upper body forward slightly, and his lips tilted slightly. "I never said I was responsible for you. You have to be responsible for me! After all, I didn''t volunteer to do that. I''m also at a loss. So when you graduate, you have to marry me. No discussion! " Looking at Mo Ziyan solemnly say these words, Qiu Nuo is completely disordered in the wind. But if you think about it carefully, it''s true that she took advantage of Mo Ziyan to get rid of her flattery and poison and recovered her life. After sleeping, she wanted to pat her ass and leave. It seems that it''s not very kind. "Well, I''m responsible for you." Qiu Nuo said weakly. "That''s what you said." Mo Zi Nuo said with a smile. Qiu Nuo stares at Mo Ziyan, and this guy has made an inch. Just at this time, the carriage suddenly bumps and tilts. Qiu Nuo''s body is unstable, and he jumps directly on Mo Ziyan. "You don''t have to be in such a hurry to throw yourself in my arms." Mo Ziyan laughingly looks at Qiu Nuo. "Who threw himself in your arms?" Qiunuo quickly gets up, but who knows that the carriage is a violent bump again. Qiunuo can''t get up because of Mo Ziyan. "If you like, stay a little longer." Mo Ziyan chuckles and jumps out of the car with qiunuo in his arms. He immediately hears a huge sound. Qiunuo looked up in amazement, and found that the carriage they were riding was now fragmented, with dark and foggy shadows rising slowly from the ground. "Chou Nuo, be careful. This is the shadow devil." The voice of snow spirit suddenly rings out in Qiu Nuo''s mind. "The devil? Is it a demon Qiu Nuo asked. "No, shadow demons are just the lowest level of demons in the demon world. They are controlled by the demons. Moreover, these shadow demons are very powerful. You must be careful not to be close to them, or they will be easily assimilated." Snow spirit sink a voice to say.At this time, all the shadow demons have come out of the surface. They seem to have no substance. They are energy bodies formed by black fog, and they approach them with open teeth and claws. Mo Ziyan''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly he looked at the dense forest in front of him and said, "come out!" "Your Highness Qianye is really powerful. I use the shadow devil as a cover, but you will find me." A 20-year-old man slowly came out of the shadow of the forest. He was wearing a gorgeous tight robe with blue background and white stripes, and a pair of boots of the same color. The whole person looked very clean. What Qiu Nuo cares about most is that his long red hair and blood red eyes are just like Feng Lin. And, a thousand nights. The soul staff Mo Ziyan gave her before was also called this name. Is this the real name of Mo Ziyan? No wonder Liu Shiqi''s brother keeps crying all day long. This guy, I don''t know how many secrets he keeps from her. When he thinks about it, he feels like he''s stuck with something in his heart, depressed and flustered! "Your master, I will send you down. It''s too low on me." Mo Ziyan said sarcastically with his lips and a loose expression. "Naturally, I won''t be your opponent. This time, I''m just passing a message for my Lord." The man has always maintained his elegant demeanor. Compared with the so-called nobles in the imperial capital, this man looks like a real nobleman. "Tell me what the old man wants." Mo Zi Yan picked to pick eyebrow, facial expression light way. "The master said that he would only give you three years, otherwise he would not mind coming to you in person." With that, the man made a slight salute to Mo Ziyan, "the words have come, so I''ll leave." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 The red haired man, like a ghost, directly turns into a green smoke and dissipates in the air with the shadow demons around him. "Hey, how long are you going to hold me? Let me go." Qiunuo patted her hands on her waist. Although she didn''t have a few pieces of meat on her chest, she stuck it on others all the time. She was also very embarrassed. OK! Mo Ziyan let go of qiunuo and took her hand, saying, "now our carriage is gone. Fortunately, it''s not far away from the moon covered villa. Let''s go over!" Under the moonlight, the whole forest is quiet and comfortable, and occasionally a few insects and birds can be heard. Two figures, walking in the jungle like this. "To be honest, is Qianye your real name?" Qiu Nuo side head asks a way. "No Mo Ziyan shook his head. "You lied to me. Just now that guy clearly called you his highness Qianye, and Liu Shiqi also called you brother Ye. I won''t investigate your identity, but you can''t hide your name from me!" Qiu Nuo said angrily. "What''s on your mind." Mo Ziyan poked Qiu Nuo''s forehead, "Qianye is just my title. As for my identity, I can''t tell you yet. It''s not good for you to know." "What about Liu Shiqi? I''ve heard that you promised her parents that you would marry her in the future. Now you say you want to marry me, or do you want to marry both of us? No, no! " Qiu Nuo shook his head. "Why should I be responsible for you like this? It''s like pushing myself into the fire pit!" The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was possible. In this world, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Just like the prince, there are dozens of concubines in the mansion besides the prince and concubine. It''s just the Shura hall. Who goes to suffer! "Shiqi, I only regard her as my sister. As for her parents, they just said that I should take care of her. They didn''t say that they wanted me to marry her." Mo Ziyan also has some helplessness in his eyes. Although he doesn''t think so, in Liu Shiqi''s and Liu Wuxin''s eyes, taking care of them is no different from marriage, which is why this misunderstanding is now caused. "Is that so?" Qiu Nuo tilted his head, looked at Mo Zi and said, "but she likes you very much, and always thinks that she will marry you. If you don''t marry her in the future, she won''t forget it!" "She will understand." Mo Ziyan patted Qiu Nuo''s head, "the front is coming, put on the mask!" ¡­¡­ From the outside, masked moon villa looks like a very ordinary house, and it is hidden in the forest, even has a kind of eerie feeling. At the gate, a boy in a black robe led them into the villa, and then walked around a rockery. I didn''t know what mechanism was activated, so a dark entrance appeared under the rockery. "The fair has already begun, please." The boy saluted qiunuo and Mozi, and then retired. "It''s just a trade fair. How can it be so hidden?" Qiunuo looks at the entrance. She thinks that the fair is like a garden party. But who knows that the underground fair is really held underground! "This kind of Trade Fair will be held once a year, usually a few days before the annual auction of strange things Pavilion. At each trade fair, there will be many old monsters who don''t show up at all, and there will also be some things that can''t be seen, such as some forbidden drugs or evil skills, so it''s inevitable to hide some of them." Mo Ziyan said. "It''s no different from the black market in Tianluo city!" Qiu Nuo muttered. Entering the passageway, there was almost no light around. Qiu Nuo took out a night pearl pendant he had bought before and held it in his hand. Although it wasn''t very far away, there was no problem looking at the road. At the end of the passage, there was a huge gold inlaid stone gate. Two guards checked their masks and made sure there was no problem before they put them in. As soon as I entered the gate, the atmosphere changed. I saw a large square of thousands of square meters. People were everywhere. Roughly speaking, there were hundreds of people. You should know that those who can enter this underground trade fair are at least strong people above the fifth level. There are probably those old monsters who have retired for many years. The number of experts here can match that of a super family. Not far away, many people gathered in one place. In the middle was a man with a black-and-white mask. In his hand, he was holding a palm sized brocade box. The lid of the box was half open, and there was a pill in it. "This is a Zengqi pill, which can be used by experts above level 5 to increase their attack power by more than three times. Of course, this multiple will gradually decrease after level 5. If anyone wants it, you can show me what you intend to exchange. If you can satisfy me, this five grade pill is yours. " With that, the man covered the brocade box and waited with his hands around his chest. A middle-aged man with short stature and a little hunchback turned his eyes. "Zengqi pill, I''ve heard of it. It''s a forbidden drug. After using it, he will be weak for several days. I have two thousand year old herbs here, which are commonly used. Whether you want to sell them or use them by yourself, they are very easy to sell. Do you want to change them? ""Two thousand year old herbs want to change my Zengqi pill? When I was refining this Zengqi pill, I used more than 80 kinds of herbs from five hundred years. You didn''t give me enough capital. I won''t change them! " The black-and-white man snorted and turned his head to one side. The middle-aged man with a hunchback coughed awkwardly twice. "You''re just forbidden medicine. After today, you can''t sell it outside. You have to think about it!" "Who doesn''t know that it''s more difficult to refine forbidden drugs and the materials used are more precious, so it''s much more valuable than ordinary pills. If you want to use two thousand year old herbs, you can kill me. There''s no way!" Black and white mask man''s attitude is tough. "No change, no change." Hunchback middle-aged people turned around and squeezed out the crowd. At this time, a few people came forward to ask the price. After all, the pill that can directly enhance the attack power may be an important card to turn the war around at the critical moment. However, their bids failed to satisfy the black and white masked man, so they left disappointed. "Ten commonly used herbs for thousands of years, how about that Zengqi pill you have?" Qiu Nuo held a very common collection of herbs in his hand, handed it to the man with a black-and-white mask, and said with a smile: "as long as there are herbs on it, you can choose them!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 "You''re not kidding!" The black-and-white masked man looked at Qiu Nuo with a look of hell. There are hundreds of commonly used herbs on the herb collection. The reason why it is called common herbs is that on the one hand, the most important thing is that it is used in refining many pills, even high-grade pills are no exception. But when Qiu Nuo opens his mouth, he can choose the herbs from the herb collection, and they are still millennium old. Even the pharmacists'' union may not be able to take them out at one time! "Who''s joking with you? Do you want to change it or not? If not, I''ll go to see something else." Qiu Nuo said and took back the ring. "Change! Of course Black and white mask man immediately said: "as long as you can really take out several thousand year herbs I said, I will give you this Qi increasing pill!" Qiunuo nodded, "well, you say it!" The man with black and white mask took out a lot of books and jade slips from the storage ring. Qiu Nuo probably took a look, should all record Dan medicine formula. The black-and-white mask man looked at it for a moment, then suddenly looked up and said, "I need two four leaf flowers, one purple berry, one azure grass, one fire heart grass, one golden Xuan grass, and the other four. Please look at them and give them freely." "All right." Qiunuodang asked Xueling to go to the medicine field in the space to find out the herbs. The first batch of herbs planted in Qiujia medicine garden, irrigated by Lingquan, had just reached the millennium. Once herbs have been used for thousands of years, their value will be totally different. Otherwise, a five grade pill worth several hundred thousand can''t be replaced by several common herbs. Before long, Xueling prepared all the medicinal materials. Qiunuo pretended to take out the herbs from the storage ring, then put them in front of the man with black and white mask and said, "see if there is any problem. If there is no problem, give me the Zengqi pill!" The black and white masked man saw the scene, and his eyes widened in surprise. Originally, he just tried to say that it was really not good. He was willing to replace any ten thousand year old herbs. But who thought that qiunuo really took it out, and in addition to the several herbs he mentioned before, the remaining four herbs are not heavy samples. Did this person take a medicine storehouse directly? The black-and-white mask man carefully examined the ten herbs, determined that there was no problem, and then gave the Zengqi pill to qiunuo. The deal is done. ¡­¡­ "It''s true that there are other pills that can enhance your power in a short period of time. Why do you have to use Zengqi pills? The side effects are too big to be worth the loss." Mo Ziyan pinched Qiu Nuo''s nose and said helplessly. The reason why Zengqi Dan is a forbidden drug is that it''s hard to estimate the damage to the body. He''s really afraid that Qiu Nuo will eat Zengqi Dan before she reaches the fifth level. I''m afraid that her cultivation will be abandoned! "It''s hard to say whether to take it or not. It''s not a real crisis. Who will take this medicine is just in case." Qiunuo put the brocade box into the storage ring, saw several busy places in front of him, and immediately took Mo Ziyan to get together. It has to be said that the quality of this fair is very high, not only the goods are complete, but also the quality level is not low, at least it is suitable for the fifth level practitioners. Qiunuo wanted to change everything with Millennium herbs, but he was afraid of being too conspicuous and suspicious, and finally he put up with it. Her main purpose this time is to change these two things first, and then consider the others. "Here, look at this." Mo Ziyan takes Qiu Nuo to a stall. There are more than one item on this stall. In addition to a weapon and two jade slips, there is also a book which looks very old. On the cover, there are three characters that are already blurred and are about to be seen clearly. "Raindrop sword!" After reading for a long time, Qiu Nuo finally recognized the three words on the cover of the book. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a sword manual. After looking for it for such a long time, she finally got one she needed. The owner of this stall is a woman who looks very good in body and skin. Just looking at the half face exposed outside the mask, you can see that she is very beautiful. But what makes qiunuo feel strange is that the woman''s hands, which are exposed outside her long sleeves, are very old, which is not consistent with her other characteristics. "This girl, I don''t know what level of martial arts this raindrop sword is? Can you tell me about it? " Asked qiunuo. "Do you want this sword book?" Women''s lips slightly open, looks very sexy, but the voice and 80 ten old woman in general, and harsh, not very sharp. Qiu Nuo was surprised in his heart. After half a day, he responded and nodded. Mo Zi said before that many old monsters would come to this trade fair. I want to see this woman in front of me. The higher one''s accomplishments, the longer one''s life span. A nine level warrior or soul master can even reach two or three hundred years old. Moreover, as long as she reaches five levels, even her aging speed will slow down. For example, Mu Yunzhi, who is 26 years old, looks like she is only 16 or 17 years old.However, the woman in front of her is obviously old to a certain extent. Maybe she just took something similar to yangyandan to maintain her appearance, so she can look so young. But her hands and voice reveal her age. "Before you want to exchange, you should consider that this raindrop sword is incomplete. It has only the first three moves. However, this raindrop sword can also achieve the power of martial arts above xuanjie level. So you have to take out something corresponding to xuanjie''s martial arts. It''s better to use consumable items before I can consider giving you the raindrop sword. " The old woman''s voice said slowly. "The incomplete can also reach the power of xuanjie martial arts?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened in disbelief and immediately took a deep breath: "can I have a look?" "Of course, if you can''t see the true or false, we can ask the people of masked moon villa to identify this sword spectrum, so that you won''t have any doubts." "That''s not necessary." Qiunuo took the sword spectrum carefully, and at the same time, he whispered to Xueling: "you can have a look at this sword spectrum." Hearing the sound of qiunuo, Xueling turned over and sat up in the space, half opened her eyes, stretched a stretch and said, "what''s the sword score? Tell me about it." Qiunuo knows that Xueling has gone to sleep late again. Fortunately, no matter when she is called, she can wake up, so it doesn''t delay her business. "This book is called Yudi sword." Qiunuo looked at the thickness of the book and continued to say: "it seems that he lost most of the books, but he can still achieve the power of xuanjie martial arts. It should be a very powerful sword technique." "Raindrop sword?" Snow Ling touched chin, "sounds very familiar!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Suddenly, the snow spirit sends out a startling roar: "what do you say, this is the raindrop sword?" "Yes Autumn Nuo speechless smoked to smoke corner of mouth, "but you also don''t have to so big reaction!" "Yudi sword, it''s Yudi sword. I''d rather believe that it''s famous, but only the first three moves can achieve the power of Xuanji martial arts. That must be right." Snow spirit is very excited way. "Make it clear." "Raindrop sword is the legendary unique skill of Huayu Tianjun. It is a top-grade martial skill on the earth level. There are ten moves in total. The power of the last move can even reach the inferior level of the heaven level. But Huayu Tianjun had already fallen down more than 100000 years ago. I just didn''t expect that his raindrop sword would end up in such a small place as Kyushu mainland. " "Heavenly king? That sounds great! However, his unique skill of becoming famous is only the top grade of the earth steps, while the meditation method your former master gave me is the heaven steps. So, your former master is much more powerful than the rain melting Heavenly King... " Qiunuo said. You should know that both the martial arts skills needed to improve the spiritual power and the meditation skills needed by the soul master to improve the spiritual power are much more precious than martial arts skills and soul skills. After all, cultivation is the foundation of a person''s strength. Martial arts and soul skills are only a means to bring his own strength into play. It''s just like a first-class fighter who has heaven level martial arts skills can never beat a ninth level fighter who only knows yellow level martial arts skills. Every year, the Imperial College will reward the first place in the elite competition with xuanjie martial arts and intermediate soul skills, but they can''t be extravagant enough to reward the first place in the elite competition with xuanjie martial arts and meditation. Because even in the Imperial College, which has a very rich foundation, xuanjie''s skills and meditation are extremely rare. Huayutianjun has only one top-grade martial arts skill, which can make him famous. However, the former master of Xueling can take out the method of Tianjie meditation, which is not in the same level at all. Sure enough, only Xueling''s proud voice said, "of course, I don''t know who my former master is. Huayutianjun just has the title of Tianjun, but Tianzun, my former master''s title, from the strength point of view, it''s a big difference. How can it be compared?" "Little girl, do you look after it?" The woman saw Qiu Nuo staring at the cover for a long time. She couldn''t help but hasten. Mo Ziyan also took a strange look at Qiu Nuo, but he didn''t say anything. Naturally, he decided whether the sword manual was true or not, so he brought Qiu Nuo to the booth. As for how Qiu Nuo plans to identify, he also wants to have a look. "Right away, right away." Qiu Nuo smiles at the woman, opens the book in his hand, and sends a message to Xue Ling: "OK, let''s not talk about those that have not, let''s see if this sword spectrum is the one of Hua Yu Tianjun." Qiunuo pretends to read the contents of the book seriously, but actually Xueling in the space is studying it. After all, it''s the complete version of Yudi sword. However, with qiunuo''s current strength and opinion, the top-grade sword technique is not enough to judge whether it is true or not. The first type is splash. The second way is to form a line by dripping rain. Third, turn the rain into a snake. This is the first three forms of the raindrop sword. Xue Lingguang saw the names of these three forms and determined 80% of them in his heart. After carefully reading the content, he sent a message to Qiu Nuo: "no problem, it''s the one of Hua Yu Tian Jun! You''d better give more chips to see if you can buy this raindrop sword from this person. Maybe you can find the following seven moves. As long as you learn all of them, it''s not a problem for you to challenge other martial arts even if you step up the third level! " "Yes." Qiu Nuo closed the book, looked up at the woman opposite and said, "I''ve confirmed it. I don''t know if you need herbs of thousand years. I want to exchange this sword manual with you." "A thousand year old herb." The woman sneered, "herbs are indeed consumable items, but if you want to change my martial arts skills for thousands of years, you can take them out?" Qiu Nuo frowned. Of course, she could take it out, but it''s too suspicious to take out so many thousand year old herbs at one time. Although in this trade fair, everyone is wearing masks to attend, but can not guarantee certain safety, her strength is still too weak, if someone really eyes on her, it will be a big trouble. "Do you think this will do?" Standing beside Qiu Nuo, Mo Ziyan suddenly turns over his hand and takes out a golden stone. He hands it to the woman and says. Seeing this stone, the woman''s eyes brightened, but she turned her mouth and said, "this is not Huang Shijing. My martial arts book is not worth the price!" "Huang Shijing!" Qiu Nuo opened his eyes and pulled Mo Ziyan''s sleeve. "You''re crazy. This is the best material for refining the nine level Earth Spirit staff. Put it away quickly!" Because Yellowstone crystal is so famous, Qiu Nuo has heard of it. Although the raindrop sword is precious, it is incomplete after all. It is definitely not worth replacing with Huangshi crystal. "Don''t talk." Mo Ziyan patted Qiu Nuo''s head, continued to look at the woman and said: "elder, you happen to be the Ninth level native spirit Master. No matter what material you use, your spirit staff can''t match this Huangshi crystal. And don''t be in a hurry to refuse. In addition to this martial arts book, I also want to change a question with my predecessors, so this transaction is absolutely fair. "Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s expression is slightly stunned. It''s hard for Mo Ziyan to go with her. But the woman''s face changed greatly and her eyes narrowed dangerously. "How do you know I''m a nine level native soul master! Isn''t it possible that in addition to the stinky girl in the twilight cloud branch, there is a second person with a natural different pupil? " Mo Ziyan said with a faint smile: "master, you think too much. I just want to make a deal with the elder and point out the strength of the elder. It is also because I know that the elder really needs this thing." After staring at Mo Ziyan for a long time, the woman suddenly said with a smile, "OK, what questions do you want to ask first?" "This raindrop sword is obviously incomplete, so I want to know where I got this raindrop sword from." Sure enough, as qiunuo thought, Mo Ziyan asked her the most concerned question. "So you want to know that." The woman looked at Mo Ziyan with an unpredictable look, "you know, the 13th secret place of the Jedi, I found this sword spectrum from there." "Jedi?" Qiu Nuo searched in his mind for a long time, but he never thought that there was such a place called Jedi in Kyushu, and what was the ghost of the 13th secret place? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "The little girl doesn''t even know the Jedi. It seems that she''s a little far away!" There was a shrill laugh from the woman''s mouth. "What''s so strange about that." Qiu Nuo stares at the woman. "I''ve already said what I should say, and the things are in your hands. It''s time to give me the topaz." The woman stretched out her hand to Mo Ziyan. ¡­¡­ After Mo Ziyan gave Huang Shijing to the woman, he took qiunuo away from the stall. Qiunuo took the raindrop sword and looked at it again, then happily collected the storage ring, looked at Mozi and said, "today I owe you, and I''ll give it back to you when I have something good." "Do you really want to pay me back?" Mo Ziyan looks at Qiu Nuo and says with a playful smile. "Yes, I''d appreciate it if you could help me!" Qiu Nuo naturally nodded. "If you really want to sell that topaz just now, the price is about 50 million to 80 million, and there is still no market for it. When you have the ability to return it to me, maybe we''ll be a family long ago. It''s unnecessary! " Mo Ziyan rubbed Qiu Nuo''s hair and said with a smile. Qiunuo''s mouth twitches. Is this guy laughing at her? But 50 million to 80 million doesn''t sound so frightening. Now she can put out one or two million yuan for heaven The trade fair ended at midnight, but Qiu Nuo didn''t find a suitable body method. Instead, he used Lei Guangbao''s hide to exchange a low-level fire soul skill, fire wall skill. Fire wall is a kind of practical soul skill. Many fire department soul masters have learned it. It is usually used to control the battle scene, intercept the enemy''s way and so on. Its attack power is not very strong. Because there is red lotus fire in her body. Even if she doesn''t use fire wall technique, she can release several fire walls with spirit power, but this is essentially different from soul technique. The wall of fire released with spiritual power is completely maintained by the only red lotus fire in her body. Therefore, if she releases two or three times, the spiritual power and red lotus fire in her body are almost at the bottom. But soul skill is a direct condensation of fire elements in the air. It not only has extremely powerful attack power, but also has almost no consumption of red lotus fire in the body. If you want to use red lotus fire to enhance the power of soul, that''s another thing. Although the fair ended, but we did not leave, but it seems to be waiting for something. Before long, as expected, I saw two rows of boys in black coming through the other entrance, and immediately I saw a beautiful woman coming out. As the weather turned colder, the beautiful woman was wearing a water lotus dress, a fox fur cloak and a delicate bun. She looked elegant and gorgeous. But Qiu Nuo is slightly surprised at the moment. This beautiful woman is not Mrs. Gu who she saw with the fifth Prince Nangong Ling in ziyingshan before! "This is the hostess of masked moon villa. She is your third aunt." Mo Ziyan said suddenly. "Yes, her surname is Gu. I didn''t think of it before." Qiu Nuo was suddenly enlightened. Gu Rong has three daughters in all. The youngest daughter married to Tianluo city. The third daughter married the owner of masked moon villa. The second daughter married the emperor and became today''s Defei, the biological mother of Nangong Ling and Nangong Liqing. This relationship is really complicated! "According to the past practice, after the fair, masked moon villa will take out a very precious item as the finale of the fair. The reason why we didn''t leave is to see what treasure the masked moon villa can bring out. " Mo Zi said with a smile. "You are also aiming at this finale?" Qiu Nuo looks at Mo Ziyan. Mo Ziyan did not deny it. At this time, Mrs. Gu took out a blood red jade slip from the storage ring. The luster of the jade slip was very dim, and there were many dry and cracked lines on it. It was obvious that it had a long history. "At this fair, the items from the moon covered villa are ancient Dan prescriptions. Dan Fang''s level is not high, only seven, but its function is to help understand the way of heaven. " The whole audience was in an uproar. "Can''t you help us understand the way of heaven "The moon concealing villa is really powerful. Even this kind of Dan Fang can be taken out. I''m afraid that many nine level strong people will fight for this Dan Fang." "Shen Wen Dan, I didn''t expect it to be Shen Wen Dan. God helps me! My time is coming. If I can understand the way of heaven, break through the Ninth level and reach that new realm, I will have a longer life. I must get this prescription! " "Old man, just because you want this danfang, dream!" "This danfang belongs to me. Don''t think of me to rob it!" Many strong players even quarreled directly. The way of heaven is an ethereal thing, even if you want to feel, many people do not know how to start.But if you want to break through the Ninth level and reach the legendary realm, it is a prerequisite to feel the way of heaven. So a lot of nine level strong people at the scene are sure to win this Dan Fang potential! Looking at the bustling scene on the court, Mrs. Gu smiles and says: "yes, this is the legendary Shenwen pill, one of the three ancient magic pills. The product level is not high, but it is far better than nine grade pills. Now you can bid, who gives the most precious thing, this Dan Fang naturally belongs to who. Let''s start! " "I''ll give you a level nine weapon!" "I also have a level 9 weapon. My weapon is fire and has strong attack power!" "My staff is a wooden soul staff. The staff body is made of precious thousand year old purple bamboo, and there is a nine level soul crystal. It is definitely several times more precious than ordinary soul weapons!" "The armor on me is made from the hide of the Ninth level soul beast Lei extremely evil Jiao. It also contains many other precious materials. The Ninth level strong can resist several moves. No matter how good the weapon is, it''s not as important as small life!" Several nine level strong men put down their face and took out their most precious weapons and armor as chips. Weapons and armor can be made again when they are gone, but the chance to break through the Ninth level is missed, but they are gone. Listening to the rising price calls, Qiu Nuo was surprised to find that there were more than ten of the top nine in the trade fair. They were all the top ones in the Empire. Now, for the sake of an ancient Dan Fang, he does not hesitate to take out his weapons and armor as chips. "Qiunuo, this is the prescription of Shenwen pill. Hurry up, grab it, grab it!" Xueling''s excited voice rang out in qiunuo''s mind. But Qiu Nuo said, "you''re not wrong. I have something that can match these old guys'' weapons. Besides, Mo Ziyan also wants to compete. I don''t want to compete with him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 "Tut Tut, before you get married, you''re going to do everything to other people. If you really don''t want to stay, I can see it..." Snow spirit sighs a way. "What are you talking about? I''ll deal with you later!" Chou Nuo''s angry voice. Aware of qiunuo''s abnormality, Mo Ziyan gave her a strange look, "why is your face so red?" "Ah?" Qiu Nuo patted his face, sure enough, a little hot, and immediately fan the wind with his hand: "suddenly I feel a little hot, this weather is baffling!" A woman who just took out a cape and put it on her shoulder looked at Qiu Nuo with a sneer: "it''s you who don''t know. It''s getting colder and colder. You''re lying with your eyes open!" heard this, and Qiu Nuo''s mouth corner drew, and in his heart he could not help but say, "this elder sister, please don''t make complaints about it. I haven''t spoken to you at all!" Mo Ziyan chuckled. How ever before never found that this little girl should have such a lovely side. "Don''t laugh!" Qiu Nuo glared at Mo Ziyan. "OK, OK, stop laughing." Mo Ziyan coughed twice, took out three items from the storage ring and put them into qiunuo''s hand. "This is a ten thousand year old Lingyu, a dagger made of black ice, and a map of Jedi No. 9 secret place. I''m going to give you a test. If you can use one of these items, you can take a picture of the Dan Fang of Shenwen pill, and the remaining two items will be yours. If you can use two items to capture the danfang of Shenwen pill, the remaining item is yours. But if you take out these three items and get the prescription of Shenwen pill, then the reward will be cancelled. Do you want to have a try? " "There''s such a good thing. Anyway, I won''t lose anything. Of course, I''ll have a try." Qiunuo nodded. The woman who just ridiculed Qiu Nuo saw this scene, her mouth was wide open, and she almost stuffed a duck''s egg. This thing can cause a bloody storm for all three people! Ten thousand year old Lingyu has never appeared in the past hundred years. The only one that is known to the world is still in the palace. It is the jade seal used by the successive emperors of Luojia empire! As for xuanbing, it''s also the best material for refining weapons in legend. It''s said that the soul weapon made from xuanbing can form a lot of cold air and ice blades every time it wields a knife. It''s as gorgeous and powerful as using soul skill. You know, there is no ice soul master in this world, but the person holding the dark ice weapon is equivalent to an ice soul master. The last item, the map of Jedi 9, is a great temptation to all the strong. There is no doubt that No. 9 is the most dangerous and the most precious of the secrets that the Jedi have discovered. If you have this map of the secret place, although it is not 100% safe, at least you have a much greater chance of survival than others. But Qiu Nuo didn''t realize the value of these three items because he knew too little. Xueling didn''t know much about the mainland of Kyushu, and didn''t know anything about the secret script. Although the weapon made by xuanbing is magical, it can only reach level 9 at most. Wannian Lingyu can barely enter the eye, so she sends a message to qiunuo and asks her to have a try with Wannian Lingyu. Anyway, change the prescription of Shenwen pill first. To Mo Ziyan and Qiu Nuo after the relationship, when the time comes to borrow Dan Fang to see, or not a big problem! At the moment, there has been no bid for a long time. After all, the real competition is among the nine level experts. Just as Mrs. Gu is ready to make the final decision, a clear and beautiful voice rings out in the crowd. "Madam Gu, I''ll give you a ten thousand year old jade!" Qiunuo raises the Lingyu in his hand. Under the light, Lingyu emits a kind of enchanting light. This is a piece of original jade without any carving, which also adds some value to this Lingyu. "Wannian Lingyu, how can it be? There has been no Wannian Lingyu in the mainland of Kyushu for many years. You can''t fake it!" The middle-aged man who gave the highest price before yelled with a trace of discontent. Seeing that danfang was about to become his own bag, he suddenly killed a piece of Wannian Lingyu. Although the thing he gave was not much worse than Wannian Lingyu, it was up to his wife to decide who to choose. Although Mrs. Gu was also very surprised, she still followed the process and asked the appraiser of the moon mountain villa to identify the piece of Lingyu in qiunuo''s hand first. "Ma''am, it''s really a ten thousand year old Lingyu. It''s probably between ten thousand and twelve thousand years old, because it''s too old. I can''t identify the specific year." The treasurer of the moon covered villa saluted Mrs. Gu respectfully. Because all the items involved in this fair are items of level 5 or above, and even a small number of items taken out by level 9 strong people, this treasurer is absolutely very experienced. Naturally, Mrs. Gu firmly believed what he said."The price given by this girl and this gentleman is almost the same. In that case, we can only ask you to bid again." Mrs. Gu said with a generous smile. Different from the auction, competitors give a price, you only need to give a higher price, then you can keep your competitive qualification. But in the fair, unless someone gives you the same price, you will have the chance to bid for the second time. If two people give you the same price, you will have the chance to bid for the third time, and so on. However, this situation is extremely rare, and it is very difficult to see the second bid, so it is very likely that the final winner of Shenwen Dandan Fang was born in this bid. In order to be on the safe side, the middle-aged man took out his second precious item this time. It turned out to be a Book of summoning treasure that can contract level 1 to level 9 ordinary soul beasts. "I was going to leave this call book to my apprentice, but now that the bids are in the second round, I can''t hide myself, can I?" The middle-aged man took a provocative look at Qiu Nuo. And Qiu Nuo almost couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the thing the middle-aged man took out turned out to be a call book. In the library on the first floor of the black stone tower, there are a lot of summoning books collected by master Xueling. Well, if you take any one out, you can kill the one that middle-aged people take out. Even God is helping her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 The former owner of snow spirit, as a famous and powerful Summoner in the divine realm, naturally collected all kinds of summoning scriptures, the worst of which is the spirit beast. Before, she said that she couldn''t get much valuable things. Now it seems that there are many treasures in the library on the first floor of the Blackstone tower. Whether it''s the summoning book or the cultivation notes of the super strong, you can take any one out and it''s the most precious level! "Girl, it''s your turn to bid." Mrs. Gu turns her head and looks at Qiu Nuo. Although when the middle-aged man takes out the call book, she feels that Qiu Nuo has little chance of winning, she still has to go for a while. "Me..." With a long ending, Qiu Nuo took out the worst book in the library, held it in his hand, and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that my bid this time is also a Book of call." Everyone''s face became a little strange when they heard this, especially the middle-aged man''s face became very ugly. When he took out this call book, he had enough pain. Is it difficult to ask him to bid for the third time? The appraiser standing beside Mrs. Gu quickly made an appraisal of Qiu Nuo''s calling book, but his expression was more and more surprised. After half a sound, he turned to Mrs. Gu and said, "madam, it''s really a calling book." "That''s a pity. It seems that we can only ask you to bid again. Of course, you can also choose to quit now. All the activities of the fair are voluntary, and we will never ask for it. " Some middle-aged people are not happy. "Well, I''m going to continue anyway!" The middle-aged man looked at Qiu Nuo with cold eyes. This time, she must bid first, so as not to be put together again. At this time, the appraiser of moon mountain villa wanted to say something, but qiunuo interrupted, "I don''t think it''s necessary." "Oh?" Mrs. Gu looked at Qiu Nuo suspiciously, "this girl, do you want to give up?" The middle-aged people''s eyes also flashed a ray of joy, thinking that this smelly girl is still on the road, know how much weight they have! But then, tyuno''s words were beyond everyone''s expectation. "No, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue because my calling Scripture is a treasure that can contract spirit animals. From the point of view of its rarity, it''s much better than the one given by this gentleman." "Kyushu call, how can you appear in the mainland The middle-aged man said angrily as soon as he heard this. "Nothing is absolute. The treasurer of masked moon villa has just determined the level of my summoning book. Just ask him Tyuno shrugged. Mrs. Gu frowned at the treasurer. "Madam, what the girl said is right. Her summoning Scripture is a kind of summoning Scripture that can be contracted with spirit beast, even more precious than the prescription of spirit Dan..." As a treasure appraiser, he must tell the truth at any time. Although it will affect the interests of masked moon villa, he still has to tell the truth. That is the prescription of Shenhun Dan. It''s not worth exchanging with a call book that can contract spirit beast. It''s against the principle of equal exchange in trade fair. Although it''s impossible to achieve complete equivalence, at least it can''t be too far behind, can it? "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Mrs. Gu said angrily. The treasurer was helpless. Just now he wanted to say it for the first time, but was interrupted by Mrs. Gu. The second time he wanted to say it, he was interrupted by Qiu Nuo. He was really wrong! "In that case, I now announce that the last winner of Shenwen Dan is this girl." As Mrs. Gu''s voice fell, the middle-aged man returned to his chair with a decadent face. This time, Shenwen Dan is totally out of his way. If you want to understand the way of heaven by yourself, I don''t know what year and month to go. I''m afraid that when the time is coming, there''s no way to break through the Ninth level! ¡­¡­ Qiunuo handed the Shenwen danfang to Mo Ziyan and said with a smile: "the task is finished. You have to keep your word. I won''t give you the other two things back!" Mo Ziyan knocked Qiu Nuo''s head, "are you a fool? It''s a big loss to use the summoning Scripture that can contract spirit beast to exchange for the divine pattern Dan Dan Fang! " "I''m not afraid that the two things you gave me can''t compare with other people''s calling treasure." Qiunuo''s mouth curled. "If you take out the map of Jedi 9, he will have nothing to say." Mo Ziyan shook his head helplessly. "By the way, where is the Jedi? How can I never see this place on the map of Kyushu mainland? " Qiu Nuo is curious. Today, she heard the name for the second time, and the raindrop sword was found in the Jedi. She felt it necessary to know about the place. She didn''t take out the map of Jedi 9 secret place just now, because there was no way to judge its value. Besides, she might use it in the future!Anyway, she doesn''t lack the summoning scriptures. The summoning scriptures she has learned now can be used to contract with divine beasts. The others piled up in the library just accumulate dust. "The reason why you don''t find the existence of Jedi on the map of Kyushu is that the Jedi are not on Kyushu at all." Mo Ziyan took out a map of the mainland of Kyushu, pointed to a place called the soul breaking sea area attached to the mainland of Kyushu, and said: "this sea area is a famous sea of death. It''s hard to get in and out, because there is a big space chaos zone over this sea area. If you accidentally break in, even the nine level strong will be twisted into pieces by the turbulence of space." "Is it impossible that the Jedi are in the sea area of soul breaking?" Asked tyuno. "Yes." Mo Ziyan nodded, "more than a thousand years ago, there was a seven level water system soul master who wanted to sneak into the duanhun sea area to find materials for making soul sticks, but he was accidentally involved in the space chaos zone. But he didn''t die. On the contrary, he got a great chance in it. Within two years, he was directly promoted to become the Ninth level soul master. " "And then?" Asked tyuno. "Later, when his time was approaching, he announced to the world everything he saw in the space chaos zone of the soul breaking sea area. It turns out that there is a secret place hidden in the space chaos zone. It is in that secret place that he got a pill. Therefore, in just two years, he became the Ninth level soul master. " Mo Ziyan paused and said, "the secret place he entered is what people now call Jedi No.1 secret place. It''s the secret place of a powerful God!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Hearing this, Qiu Nuo probably understood that the Jedi was the chaotic zone of space above the soul breaking sea area, and the secret place discovered by the lucky seventh level water system soul master was No.1 secret place. After that, she should have found many mysteries. At least now, she knows No. 9 and No. 13. Moreover, these secret realms have a great connection with the divine realm. The elixir that can make a seventh level soul master reach the Ninth level soul master in just two years must be xuanjie at least! ¡­¡­ At the end of the fair, everyone left one after another in their own carriages. Because they don''t want to expose their identities, Qiu Nuo and Mo Ziyan don''t go to anyone for a ride. "It looks like we have to walk back." Standing outside the gate of masked moon villa, qiunuo looks up at the bright moon hanging high in the air, but sighs. From the imperial capital to the masked moon villa, it takes nearly an hour to get there by carriage. If you really want to walk back, I''m afraid it''s almost dawn when we get to the imperial capital. "Let''s go!" Mo Ziyan didn''t say much. He took qiunuo''s hand and left the masked moon villa. Qiunuo wants to break away from Mo Ziyan, but he has tried several times but failed, so he has to give up. "Mo Ziyan, we don''t really want to go back!" Looking at Mo Ziyan pulling himself, just like walking in the jungle, qiunuo couldn''t help saying. "There''s a lake not far ahead. I have a house there. I''ll rest there tonight. Someone will come to pick us up tomorrow morning." Mo Ziyan''s voice is as warm as jade, with a trace of coldness. Just at this time, a gust of night wind blowing, qiunuo can not help but fight a shiver. Mo Ziyan, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped and turned around. He took out a cloak embroidered with purple dark lines from the storage ring and put it on qiunuo''s shoulder. "You are not a child again. Don''t you know what to say?" Mo Ziyan''s forefinger flicked qiunuo''s forehead, with a smile in his eyes. Qiu Nuo covered his forehead and looked at Mo Zi with a full face of complaint. He said, "you think I''m too bad. I''m also a warrior. I''m strong!" But it''s just autumn and it''s late at night. It''s really cold. Qiunuo closed the Cape on his shoulders. ¡­¡­ Before long, Qiu Nuo and Mo Ziyan walked out of the mountain forest. Immediately, a small lake appeared on a flat grassland. On the edge of the lake, there is a steep stone mountain. At the foot of the mountain is a small looking house, surrounded by red tassel trees. Peach petals flying with the wind, scattered all over the ground, just like a petal rain. "It''s beautiful here, but you''re building a house in the wilderness. You''re not afraid of ghosts coming in." Qiunuo said as he looked around. "There is a border around the yard. Ordinary ghosts can''t break in." Mo Ziyan took out a jade card and pasted it gently into the air. Suddenly, a visible boundary appeared. Around the jade plate, there is an entrance for people to pass. Mo Ziyan and Qiu Nuo go in one after another. An old man in cloth clothes was pruning a flower bed in the hospital. Hearing the movement at the gate, he immediately turned back, went forward with a smile and said, "young Lord, how can you come here today?" With that, the old man looked at Qiu Nuo with a trace of curiosity. He thought to himself, is this the young master''s wife? How come I''ve never mentioned it before "This is fauber." Mo Ziyan introduces Qiu Nuo. "Good job, fauber." Qiunuo politely said hello. "Good, good." Fubo looked at qiunuo and nodded with satisfaction. "I don''t know what to call a girl." "Fauber, just call me Chou Nuo." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Beautiful people, good names, good." Fubo stroked his beard and looked at qiunuo with the posture of looking at his daughter-in-law. Compared with Liu Shiqi, this little girl is more suitable for the young master. Although Liu girl is very good in all aspects, but a person is too perfect, always make people feel not too real. The young master was born cold and indifferent. If he was with a proud woman, he would not be harmonious. "Fauber, go and get something to eat first." Mo Ziyan said with Fubo, he took qiunuo to a room, "there is a hot spring in the back, you can go to a bubble, can warm a lot." "Is this your room?" Qiunuo looked around and found that this room was almost the same style as the one she entered last time, which was cold. "Of course, there are not many rooms here, except for my room and fauber''s room." Mo Ziyan said slightly. "Where do I sleep tonight?" Qiu Nuo stares big eyes way. "Sleep with me, of course." Mo Ziyan, of course. "No way!" Qiu Nuo yelled and looked at Mo Zi warily and said, "you, don''t give me a wrong idea. I''ll hit the floor tonight." "Yes, I don''t care." Mo Ziyan shrugged."No manners!" Qiu Nuo looked at Mo Ziyan scornfully. She thought this guy would let her go to bed and make her own shop. She really thought too much. Fubo''s craftsmanship is very good. He made a large table of vegetables with vegetables planted beside the yard and fish caught in the lake. The taste is light, but very delicious. After dinner, qiunuo finally felt warm. He went to the back of Mo Ziyan''s room to soak in the warmth for half an hour. Then he wore his own cartoon pajamas and went to Mo Ziyan''s room to make a shop on the floor. As for the location of the floor, naturally, it is far away from Mo Ziyan''s bed, as far as possible. "Did you design it yourself?" Mo Ziyan is wearing a loose White Satin Robe, with one hand on his forehead. He reclines on the bed and looks like a picture. Qiu Nuo is determined not to be seduced by beauty. He glares at Mo Ziyan. Then he gets into the quilt and is ready to see Duke Zhou. Sleeping in a daze, qiunuo felt a little cold, so he leaned on the nearby heat source. As expected, it was much warmer, so he continued to sleep. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo usually wakes up naturally in the morning, and this day is no exception. However, as soon as she opened her eyes, she found that she was in a person''s arms. She immediately took a breath and hit the handsome face in front of her. "Lady, are you trying to murder your husband?" Mo Ziyan easily blocked Qiu Nuo''s fist and opened his eyes slowly. "Why are you in my bed!" Qiu Nuo angrily scolds a way. Although her coat is in good condition, it is obvious that nothing should have happened, but she was held by this guy and slept all night. I think she would suffer a lot! "This is my bed." Mo Ziyan said helplessly. "What?" Qiu Nuo turned over and sat up. He found that he was really in Mo Ziyan''s bed, and he was dumbfounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "Young master''s wife, the front is Imperial College." On the back of the huge black hawk, a handsome young man sat upright on his knees. His bright eyes looked at qiunuo curiously. This is the first time for Yinfeng to get in touch with qiunuo in close range. He still has a good feeling for this young master''s wife who has been regarded as a determined one. "I''m not your young master''s wife. I''m not allowed to say that in the future." She''s very serious. "I don''t care. Anyway, that''s what the young Lord ordered." Hidden wind hands ring chest. Qiu Nuo was too lazy to tangle with Yin Feng again. Instead, he said, "isn''t Mo Ziyan the national teacher? What do you call him "Well Yin Feng touched his chin with a sad face, and suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "I think you''d better ask the little Lord!" "Bang, it''s the same as saying nothing." Qiunuo''s mouth curled. "The young master needs to shut up these days. I can''t see you off for the time being." Yin Feng tilted his head, looked at Qiu Nuo''s face and said, "young master, you won''t be angry, will you?" "I''m not so mean." Qiunuo gives Yinfeng a white eye, and suddenly finds that the outline of the Imperial College has been seen under the clouds. It seems that the Black Hawk has reached the sky above the Imperial College. When the time comes, it will be convenient for her to take the black hawk to any place as long as she has a few minutes to fly. "Put me down in the square next to the medicine refining department!" Qiunuo points to the martial arts arena beside the medicine refining department. Because it is still early now, there are few people in the college, only occasionally in some crisscross forest path, see some people in a hurry. Under the control of the hidden wind, the Black Hawk descended slowly, and finally stopped quietly in the huge arena next to the medicine refining department. Qiu Nuo jumped down from the Black Hawk''s back and said with a smile, "thank you for sending me back!" "That''s what I should do." Yinfeng nods to qiunuo with a smile, and immediately pats the Black Hawk''s head. The Black Hawk opens its wings and flies off the ground again. "Madam, I''ll leave first." "Well, go!" ¡­¡­ After walking to zhuyaxuan, qiunuo saw several students guarding at the door of zhuyaxuan before he came near. Because qiunuo had some impression on the people in his class, he could see at first glance that these guys were not in his class. Qiunuo stepped forward, and the students who were guarding the door of zhuyaxuan saw him, and immediately surrounded him with a bad face. "This little girl looks pretty. I didn''t expect that there were still such things in the old class of rodeo." One of the students looks at Qiu Nuo with a dirty face. "Why don''t you go in and play with us Another student even extended his hand to qiunuo. "Well, I''ll play with you!" Qiu Nuo gave a cold smile and suddenly took his hand. He grabbed the hand that stretched out to him and twisted it up. He only heard the sound of bone breaking, which made his teeth ache. In a moment, the student made a scream. The strength of the students of the pharmacy department is not very good. Qiunuo is the top five in this elite competition. If you want to deal with several students of the pharmacy department, you just move your fingers. Qiunuo let go, kicked the student to the ground, turned to look at other people, and said, "who else do you want to play with me?" "Smelly girl, you want to die!" Other students seem to see that Qiu Nuo''s strength is not general, and they rush forward with tacit understanding. But without exception, Qiu Nuo kicks out one by one, but in the blink of an eye, there are a lot of wounded on the ground. Qiu Nuo clapped his hands and snorted. He stepped directly over these people and entered the bamboo Pavilion. Many people have gathered in the classroom. Jiang Zongping has more than ten students on his side. There are also seven or eight students on the other side of a noble childe in a gorgeous robe. "Jiang Zongping, you give up. You can''t refine the second grade tiaoxian pill." The noble prince in gorgeous clothes, with his hands around his chest, looked at Jiang Zongping with disdain. In front of him, there was a bottle of refined pills. At this moment, brother Hua zongning was in the most important stage. "Qi fuming, don''t say a word. Elder martial brother is making medicine. Do you understand the rules?" Jiang Zongping next to a student immediately resentful rebuke road. "Hum!" Huafu gongzige also knew that he was in a wrong. He didn''t want to be said to have won disgrace, so he snorted coldly and said no more. Jiang Zongping was sweating, and his face looked pale. It was obvious that he had lost some mental strength. If he went on like this, he might not only be unable to refine the pills, but also cause unpredictable trauma to his mental strength."It''s almost a success. I can''t lose. I can''t lose!" Jiang Zongping''s eyes were red, his clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and his breath became heavy. Qiu Nuo took out several bone needles and put them in several acupoints on Jiang Zongping''s head. "Qiu Nuo, what are you doing? Elder martial brother is at the critical moment of the game. What are you doing?" The former student who spoke for Jiang Zongping immediately wanted to go forward, but Qiu Nuo stopped him: "elder martial brother is mentally overdrawn. If you go on like this, you may become an idiot. Is it the competition or the elder martial brother''s body that matters?" As soon as the student saw Jiang Zongping''s face, he knew that Qiu Nuo was right. He could see the shocking bone needles on Jiang Zongping''s head, but he was still a little unconvinced. "What''s your means? You stabbed the bone needles on the elder martial brother''s head. Is it possible that you want to kill the elder martial brother?" "Shut up." Qiu Nuo glanced at the student coldly and put the last bone needle into the acupoint on Jiang Zongping''s head. His face, which was as pale as paper, recovered slowly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Qiu Nuo sees almost, took out bone needle completely, collected store thing ring. "Thank you, Juno. I''m much better." Jiang Zongping was still a little weak, but it was obvious that he was no longer in serious trouble. Seeing this scene, many people are calling for magic. Before that, the student who had been shouting with Qiu Nuo turned red. Knowing that he had misunderstood Qiu Nuo, he came forward a little embarrassed and said, "yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to aim at you. I just care too much about the elder martial brother''s body..." "I know." Qiunuo smiles. At this time, Qi fuming, who had been standing by to watch the drama, suddenly looked at Jiang Zongping and said with a sneer: "Jiang Zongping, I heard that you had a new breakthrough in the level of refining medicine, so I specially came to compete with you. I didn''t expect that you were still so vulnerable. It seems that you are really a useful guy in your class and can''t bring it out." "Who said no." Suddenly he turned around and said, "follow me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "You''re the only girl with yellow hair?" Qi fuming looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "I haven''t seen you before. Is it hard to be a freshman this year?" "Yes, I am the freshman of this year!" Qiu nuoyang looked at Qi fuming with a look of contempt and said, "if you don''t want to deal with you, why should elder martial brother Jiang do it? If you didn''t deliberately cheat, elder martial brother Jiang would not have lost to you. It''s shameless!" "You Qi fuming was so angry that he wanted to hit people. Unexpectedly, he just said so much that he became the handle of these guys. He bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll compare with you. What do you say?" "Let''s compare refining Peiyuan pill!" Qiu Nuo thought about it and said lightly. Qi fuming, however, uttered a exclamation, "what do you say, Peiyuan Dan?" Among the second-class pills, Peiyuan pill is the most difficult to refine. Ordinary third-class pharmacists can''t refine it. What''s more, he''s only at the level of the middle and upper reaches of the second level. He''s still struggling to refine a simple pill like tiaoxian pill. But Peiyuan pill can''t be refined even if he''s killed. "Little girl, are you kidding me? Can you also refine the pill Qi fuming thought it was Qiu Nuo''s plan, and immediately sneered. "You can''t do it. It doesn''t mean other people can''t either." Qiu Nuo''s eyes were full of sarcasm: "or are you afraid? Then you don''t have to do it. Anyway, you''ve made a bottle of tiaoxian pill, so you can make a bet with it! " Qi fuming''s face turned red. He was a little annoyed and said, "who said I''m afraid? I just don''t want to play around with you. If you have the ability, you can refine a Peiyuan pill for me to see!" In fact, he can''t really refine, but he can''t weaken his momentum, can he? What''s more, this little girl is the freshman who just entered the college this year. Even if she has a few brushes, it''s impossible to refine Peiyuan pill, which can reach the level of graduates. "Well, I''ll show you the refining." Qiu Nuo comes to the medicine refining cauldron that Jiang Zongping used before with a relaxed face and takes the water beside to clean it. "By the way, I forgot to remind you that we students are not allowed to use the materials in the college''s Herbal Medicine Library in private competition. There are more than ten hundred year old herbs in the materials for refining Peiyuan pill. Are you sure you can take them out now?" Qi fuming grinned and gloated. "That''s not your problem." Qiu Nuo cleans the medicine cauldron skillfully. It''s not the first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, Qi fuming knows that this scene represents the other party''s definitely not the first time to refine pills. If you can refine solid pills, you are either a pharmacist above the second level, or your level is close to the second level. But what can that do? Even if the other party is the same as himself, he is also a second-order pharmacist, but Peiyuan Dan is not a common second-order pharmacist. In their class, there are no more than three who can refine Peiyuan pills! Qiunuo takes out a piece of material for refining Peiyuan pill from the storage ring and places it on the table next to him in turn. It''s strange that these herbs look very fresh, just like they were just dug out of the soil, with a faint smell of soil moisture. Qi fuming didn''t expect that qiunuo could really take out the materials for refining Peiyuan pill. However, he immediately said in a strange way: "can''t you prepare a material? If it can''t be refined at that time, don''t find a reason to say that the materials are not enough! " Generally speaking, even a pharmacist of Wen Yusen''s level has to prepare three materials for a rainy day. After all, the failure rate of refining pills is very high. Just now, he had a competition with Jiang Zongping. It was the second time that he made the finished pill. "It''s just refining a few Peiyuan pills. Can you prepare so many materials?" Instead, Qiu Nuo looks at Qi fuming with a puzzled face, as if he doesn''t understand what he means. Qi fuming was so angry by Qiu Nuo''s indifferent attitude that he made up his mind to stop asking for trouble. After the refining failure, let''s see what the smelly girl can say! At this time, the student who had been playing against Qiu Nuo suddenly came forward and said in a low voice: "Qiu Nuo, I know you are good at refining medicine, but you can''t be brave. I''ll find someone in the class and give you two more materials!" "Don''t worry, I never do anything I''m not sure about." Qiunuo slightly hooks the corner of her mouth. After she becomes a second grade pharmacist, she doesn''t know how many Peiyuan pills she has made. After all, martial arts practitioners need to use them every day. Now she is no exaggeration to say, give her a Peiyuan Dan material, she even closed her eyes can also refine out. Qiunuo cleans all the herbs and then starts to deal with them. Grinding, juicing, calcining, purifying. There is no big problem in the steps. What puzzles all the students is that Qiu Nuo''s speed is too fast, almost several times as fast as theirs. At this speed, there is no way to ensure the perfect treatment of medicinal materials, and even a slight error in one link will lead to the failure of the whole process. Even Jiang Zongping and others, who were quite confident in qiunuo, couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat.But this really can''t blame Qiu Nuo. When she was refining Peiyuan pill, it was this speed that she had formed a habit. She deliberately slowed down the speed, which would affect her hand feeling. This can be regarded as practice makes perfect. This is the definition given by Qiu Nuo. Qi fuming had already seen the end of qiunuo''s failure, but when all the herbs were processed, there was no mistake in qiunuo. Moreover, the processed herbs looked so clear and clean that there was hardly any impurity. "How could that be?" Qi fuming''s eyes widened in amazement. Although the treatment of medicinal materials is a basic course that every pharmacist must learn, few of them can really eliminate the impurities of medicinal materials perfectly. What''s more, Qiu Nuo''s speed of processing herbs is so fast that he just went away and finished all the processing! At this time, Qiu Nuo had put the processed herbs into the cauldron in turn, and immediately hit a ring finger, and a bright red blood like flame rose from the bottom of the furnace. Under the control of qiunuo''s flame, the first several materials gradually merged, and in the middle of the process, they successively put the remaining herbs into the refining cauldron. As time went by, and qiunuo looked as usual, no pressure. The fragrance of medicine pervaded the whole classroom, and everyone couldn''t help sniffing, as if addicted, trying to grasp the seemingly elegant fragrance in the air. "It''s done!" Qiu Nuo smiles and claps the lid of the medicine tripod. Suddenly, several white and mellow pills come out. Qiu Nuo holds a crystal bottle in his hand and waves it horizontally. Several Peiyuan pills fall into the crystal bottle accurately. Looking at the number of Peiyuan pills in the crystal bottle, Qi fuming swallowed hard and said in disbelief: "five, five?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Usually, if a material is successfully refined, there will be at least one pill and at most five pills. The reason why there are so many gaps is that in the refining process, the consumption of medicinal materials is different. many pharmacists in order to ensure the purity of Dan medicine, improve the success rate of alchemy, when dealing with medicinal materials, waste a lot of essential ingredients that can be retained, resulting in the final refining of a Dan medicine. after all, no one dares to guarantee that when he removes impurities in medicinal materials, he will not remove a small amount of essential ingredients. He will not dare to take risks to preserve the dosage of medicinal herbs instead of removing impurities. will affect the success rate of alchemy. Only refining a pill is better than not refining a pill! And qiunuo is obviously in the premise of ensuring the amount of medicinal materials, but also the treatment of medicinal materials is very perfect, almost no impurities. Otherwise, the refined pills will not be five white and mellow finished pills, but a few useless pills that can''t be taken at all. Qi fuming also knows that he has kicked the iron plate today. However, he couldn''t figure out how such a powerful person could appear in Luo deqiu''s class, and he was only a freshman. Even if he went to the best class, he could be at the top of the list! "Let''s go!" Qi fuming took a deep look at Qiu Nuo and left the classroom with the students who came with him. Quiet half ring, a burst of cheers suddenly sounded: "we won, we won." "Good job, tyuno!" Jiang Zongping stepped forward and said excitedly. Because their class is the worst class in the whole medicine refining department, they were in trouble in three days, but this time, they pulled back a game. Besides, Qiu Nuo is only a freshman who has just entered the college this year. Tutor Luo deqiu has high hopes for her and thinks that she has the potential to break through to the third level in a month. Three years later, Qiu Nuo may even become a fourth and fifth level pharmacist. Who can match the whole medicine refining department? In addition to qiunuo, there are also Luo Hua and Shen Junyao among the freshmen, who are promising and promising. Who dares to say that they are useless classes in the future! Before class, Qiu Nuo made Peiyuan pills as a freshman, and there were five pills in a batch, which soon spread to the whole medicine refining department. The name of Qiu Nuo is firmly remembered by some people who speak of their own genius. ¡­¡­ After the morning class, Jiang Zongping gathered all the members of Xingxiu gate together. "I believe you all know that Xingxiu gate is still the lowest level force. Many forces can''t take over the tasks. So I decided to take on a promotion task first and let''s work together to complete it. When Xingxiu gate is promoted to level 2, there will be more power tasks for you to choose from, and the bonus points will be higher. What do you think? " With that, Jiang Zongping turned his eyes to Qiu Nuo, Shen Junyao and Luo Hua. Among all the people present, Qiu Nuo, Shen Junyao and Luo Hua are undoubtedly the strongest. As long as they can promise, there will be no suspense about this matter. "I have no problem." Luo Hua said. "I think it''s very good. It''s mutually beneficial." Shen Junyao shrugged. Qiu Nuo also nodded, "but I''m curious about what kind of forces and tasks are there, and what kind of promotion tasks are there?" "The forces and tasks are very diverse. No matter how powerful or professional they are, they can find the right ones for themselves. For example, the Commission of refining medicine, the Commission of refining utensils, and the Commission of Rune. Students from the Department of martial arts and the Department of soul division can choose to accept tasks such as searching for people, searching for objects, collecting materials, and hunting ghosts and beasts. " "According to the difficulty of the task, the reward points will be different, but it''s usually the task of killing the soul beast, and the reward points are the highest." "And these tasks are given to the college by clients outside the school. When the task is completed, the client pays the college, while the college converts the reward into various training materials, which are distributed to the students in the form of exchange of power points. " "In fact, the college also wants to improve everyone''s ability in this way. Because there are gravity chambers and training towers, even if many students don''t lack training resources such as pills and martial arts, they will force themselves to complete various forces'' tasks. " "As for our promotion this time." Jiang Zongping took out a parchment map from his arms, spread it out in front of everyone, pointed to a canyon outside the imperial capital city, and said, "go to the crescent Valley and collect 50 plants of moonlight grass." "Moonlight grass?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "It''s a herb that has only matured for a hundred years. Even if the crescent Valley has the best terrain, it''s hard to collect 50 plants, isn''t it?" She didn''t expect that the lowest level promotion task was so difficult. If she wanted to advance to level 34 or level 5, she had to force them to hunt level 5 or level 6 ghosts. "Promotion task is a team task, so it''s not hard to blame." Jiang Zongping sighed helplessly: "considering that most members of our forces are pharmacists, and their own strength is not very good, so I chose a task that everyone has the ability to complete. Without any accident, we can be promoted smoothly.""Well, when shall we act?" Asked tyuno. "Every three days in the college, we can have two days off. Let''s start early the day after tomorrow. Many students also choose to do power tasks on the day off." Jiang Zongping said. They decided that there was no problem. They agreed to meet at the gate of the college the day after tomorrow morning, and then they dispersed. ¡­¡­ "Qiunuo, it''s OK in the afternoon. Let''s go to the gambling class and have a look." Walking out of zhuyaxuan, Shen Junyao was full of interest. As a young Lord of Tianluo City, Shen Junyao was always interested in gambling stones, although he didn''t have many bad habits of rich children. When I was in Tianluo City, I would go to Qiwu pavilion to buy some original stones and cut them for fun. Now I know that there are interest classes like gambling stones in the college, so I naturally want to see them. "OK, I have this plan. Our pharmacists have high requirements for mental strength. They just apply for several interest classes for exercise." Qiunuo said with a smile. "No? Gambling stone can also exercise mental strength? No wonder my mental strength is so much stronger than ordinary people. Is it because I have been playing gambling stone since I was a child Shen Junyao touched his chin. "Maybe!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "in addition to the gambling class, Jianbao interest class is also very good for the improvement of mental strength. Would you like to have a look with me?" "Of course." Shen Junyao nodded. At this time, Tian Wenjing trotted forward to qiunuo Shen Junyao and said in a thin voice, "brother Shen, qiunuo, I also want to apply for interest class. Can you take me with you?" PS: sell cute ~ roll ~ ask for monthly ticket ~ 1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao naturally agreed to Tian Wenjing''s request. They all know that Tian Wenjing is introverted and easy to be bullied wherever she goes. It''s normal for them to want to stay by their side and seek some protection. ¡­¡­ By the time the three of qiunuo found the gambling stone class according to the map, two or three hundred people had gathered in the huge venue, and new students were coming in one after another. These people, formed a very obvious polarization. Some of them were dressed in gorgeous clothes and looked arrogant. Some of the clothes are slightly ordinary, obviously students from other cities. Most of these foreign students come from small families. When they are in their own home, they may be well-dressed and well fed. If they go out for a walk, they may gain a lot of envious eyes. But when they came to the imperial capital, they found that the nobles in the imperial capital usually spend as much money as they spend for several years. A single dress is thousands of gold coins, but they are even short of money to buy pills. That''s why I want to come to the gambling class. Maybe I can make a lot of money from it in the future. For those aristocrats, gambling stone is just a kind of entertainment, we all like to play a noble game. Two kinds of people with completely different starting points can not be discussed together. ¡­¡­ "Look over there, there are so many people!" Tian Wenjing suddenly pointed to a direction. Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao both turned their heads and saw that there were dozens of wooden tables in the open space not far away. On each wooden table, there was a stone of different shapes. Many students gathered there to comment on those stones. Seeing the stone, Shen Junyao''s eyes lit up and said, "let''s go and have a look." When he came to the edge of those wooden tables, qiunuo found that there was a layer of transparent boundary on these wooden tables that could not be distinguished by the naked eye. We could only observe the stone inside through the boundary. "I guess there must be Lingyu in this original stone. Look at the color and the grain. It''s much better than the original stones I bought outside." A man in a yellow robe stood in front of one of the platforms, shaking his folding fan and shaking his head. "That''s not necessarily. I''m more optimistic about this one." A student with a torch walked up and down the side of another case table. "Although this stone looks very common, it has good light transmission. I think it must be in stock. If you don''t believe me, you will know what I said when my tutor cuts this stone. " "Bang, you know how to blow." Looking at the student with disdain, the man in yellow robe said: "who knows that your judgment method is not reliable at all. Last month, you paid more than 10000 gold coins and bought dozens of raw stones. Even a piece of Lingyu has not been cut out. This month, you have no money to enter the chair fragrant Pavilion. You are not afraid to be laughed at." "So what? My method was improved by master Ma. I couldn''t do it before, but it doesn''t mean I can''t do it now." The student said confidently. "Hum, don''t think that if you hold Ma Wanpeng''s thigh, you will be more powerful. If you have the ability, let''s make a bet. Anyway, these original stones and so on are to be cut. Let''s see who can choose the original stone to cut out the Lingyu. How about it? Dare you gamble?" The Yellow robed man sneered. "There''s nothing I dare not do!" The student raised his chin and said confidently, "say it, compare with what!" The Yellow robed man took out a gold ticket from the storage ring and counted it: "there are two thousand gold tickets with no gold coins on him, so bet two thousand gold coins!" The student''s face is stiff. He lost more than 10000 gold coins last month. Now he can''t afford so much money. How can he admit defeat? Besides, he has confidence in his own judgment this time. After biting his teeth, the student took down a black metal necklace from his neck. There was a crescent shaped milky white jade hanging on the metal chain. "I bet on that." He carried the necklace in his hand. "Yes, I have no problem." The Yellow robed man shrugged, took a pair of pen and paper from the side, and wrote: "it''s more reliable to sign a gambling contract." ¡­¡­ This is not just the case with one or two trainees. Because most of the students in this class are gamblers, many of them choose their favorite stones and make bets with others. Looking at this scene, Shen Junyao rubbed his hands, excitedly said: "this gambling class is really interesting, qiunuo, let''s have fun, let''s play small!" "All right Qiu Nuo nodded happily, "who lost, let''s invite him to dinner tonight. By the way, invite brother Yunxiu out to get together. I haven''t seen him for several days." "No problem." Shen Junyao said, and came to the stone he was optimistic about. "This is it. With my years of experience in gambling, there is absolutely no mistake." Before that, he had observed all the original stones on the platform, because the boundary on the platform did not prevent the penetration of spiritual power. He even tried with spiritual power. Although he could not be 100% sure that there was a spirit jade in the original stone, he was at least 50% sure. This is only one percent of the winning rate of the gambling stone, has been considered very good."I''ll see first." Qiunuo walked back and forth among several desks, and finally stopped in front of a stone with some phosphors on it. He pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll take this one." "Qiunuo, you won''t choose this stone just because it looks good! Let me tell you, this stone is obviously a scrap, balabalabala, balabalabala... " Shen Junyao tells Qiu Nuo a lot with his gambling experience. Tian Wenjing looks at him quietly all the time. Although he smiles, his eyes are cold. Just then, there was a sudden noise from the gate. I saw a man in a gold robe with Ruyi pattern, swaggering in. He was a little fat. His round belly made his clothes bulging. His eyes were flighty in the crowd. When he saw a woman with a little beauty, he would stay for a while. Beside him, there is also a girl wearing a pale pink gauze skirt. She looks no more than 14 or 15 years old. She looks very beautiful. She has a pair of watery big eyes. She is delicate and pure. She is like a little white rabbit, which is very lovable. "Young master Ma finally came. I didn''t expect that he was accompanied by a beautiful woman. What a beautiful woman he was!" The student who had bet with the Yellow robed man before said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Ma Wanpeng, the vice head of Feiyun gate, is a fifth level martial artist and a second-order weapon refiner. He is also the nephew of today''s empress. He is also a famous figure in Imperial College. The girl in pink, who was with Ma Wanpeng, was the most complacent autumn moon. She not only won the top five in the soul division elite competition, but also was personally recruited by feiyunmen. She went in and became the leader of a small team. She also met several important people. For example, Gu Wenbin, Ma Wanpeng and others. Today, I learned that Ma Wanpeng was coming to the gambling stone class. Qiuyue said that she was also interested in gambling stones and wanted to have a look. Ma Wanpeng has always refused the beauty, of course, is willing to agree down. In fact, as early as the first day when Qiuyue joined feiyunmen, Ma Wanpeng had an idea for her. There are many more beautiful girls than Qiuyue, but few of them are as attractive as her. "Sister Qiuyue, this gambling class is my territory. You can watch and play at will. If any one who doesn''t have eyes collides with you, you can tell me directly." Ma Wanpeng patted his chest and assured. "Thank you, brother Wan Peng. I don''t know where I''m going to be bullied." Autumn month flat flat flat mouth, a pair of pitiful appearance way. Ma Wanpeng saw that Qiuyue was like this, and his heart trembled. He quickly comforted him: "sister Qiuyue, don''t say that. You are already very strong. Don''t forget that you are the top five of this year''s soul master elite competition. After graduating from the Imperial College, you have a bright future! What''s more, there''s me. If anyone dares to bully you, just tell me. I''ll beat him so much that when he sees you, he will only dare to detour! " "Brother Wanpeng, you''re really good at tricking people." Qiuyue said with a smile. "I''m not kidding. Everything I say to you is true." Ma Wanpeng took the opportunity to touch Qiuyue''s hand. Seeing that she didn''t refuse, he immediately felt happy and took Qiuyue''s white and smooth hand in his hand. Qiuyue pretends to be shy and looks at Ma Wanpeng, "brother Wanpeng, there are many people here. Don''t do that!" With that, Qiuyue pulls back her hand without any trace. She sees more of this kind of person. Give him some sweetness first, and then she will be loyal to herself soon. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to argue with anyone in public. Otherwise, if it comes to Ximen Hanqiu or Lin Hao''s ears, there will be a big trouble. As for why she chose Ma Wanpeng, she also needs a backer in Feiyun gate. Gu Wenbin, a self-cultivation maniac, doesn''t count on her anymore. Although Ma Wanpeng doesn''t look very good, she is hard enough. Qiuyue has heard about how much the queen dotes on him. Maybe she can follow Ma Wanpeng into the palace and get to know some royal people. Another point is that Ma Wanpeng and Ximen Hanqiu are actually the same kind of things. They must be dating more than one woman. Compared with her, they don''t want to expose their relationship with her. Therefore, Ma Wanpeng was not angry when he heard Qiu Yue say that. He only knew that this charming little beauty would soon become her own woman. This makes Ma Wanpeng in a good mood, directly with the autumn moon through the crowd, came to those placed in front of the stone table. "How was everyone playing? Is there anyone willing to compete with me? " Ma Wanpeng hands ring chest, slightly Yang chin, a pair of invincible appearance way. "Master Ma is joking. Who dares to compare with you? It''s not sure that you will lose!" Suddenly someone flattered. Qiuyue follows Ma Wanpeng and naturally enjoys a lot of curious and amazing eyes, which greatly satisfies her vanity. But at this time, she suddenly saw a familiar figure in the crowd, and immediately raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of her mouth. She came forward and said, "sister, I didn''t expect you to come to the gambling class." "Yes, you''re here, too." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "I just listen to the tutor of our elite class say that some interest classes can exercise mental strength, so let''s have a look. My sister is a warrior, so she doesn''t need to exercise mental strength, does she?" With that, Qiuyue suddenly whispered: "Oh, is it your sister who is short of money recently, so you want to make money by gambling stones? That''s absolutely not right. My sister has never learned to gamble before. She must lose a lot of money. It''s not worth the loss! If my elder sister really has no money, you can tell me that you are my elder sister. If I can help you, I will help you! " When people around hear Qiuyue say so, they can''t help but feel good for her. As a sister''s attitude to her so cold, she is also everywhere for the sake of this sister, really rare! "What kind of trick is Qiu Yue used to? Don''t you know that I''m a student in the Department of pharmacy, and I need to improve my mental strength as well? Besides, we are a family. Sister, you are not short of money. How can I be short of money? If there are some misunderstandings, it''s better to say less! " As soon as they heard this, there was another expression. Some people who have a little brain all know that Qiuyue deliberately leads the bad topic to qiunuo, and they can''t help but label Qiuyue.Have a plan! When Wan Peng came up, he said, "Why are you so pale? It''s very beautiful. No wonder even the national teacher is attracted by you! However, I advise you not to be paranoid. Liu Shiqi is the person the teacher likes. This is a well-known thing in our circle. When he''s with you, he feels fresh and funny. Don''t you really think he likes you so much? " "It turns out that she is Qiu Nuo. Tut Tut, you can''t judge one''s appearance. You''ve heard all the rumors in the past two days!" "Of course, it''s all over our class! This woman is really capable of associating with many men at the same time and even colluding with the national teacher! " "It''s said that young master Yun Xiu has been poisoned by her, and the little white face she''s with now may be her new lover!" The voice of these people is not small, all fall into the ears of Qiu Nuo and others. Shen Junyao was angry red eyes, "these people are too much!" "Don''t be impulsive!" Qiu Nuo held him, light said: "clear from clear, others how to see me, I don''t care, do yourself on the line!" Seeing this scene, Qiuyue flashed a smile of schadenfreude in her eyes, but immediately she made a look of fighting for qiunuo. Looking at the crowd, she said timidly, "don''t say that about my sister. I believe she must be in trouble for doing so!" PS: today''s update is a little late, I''m very sorry ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Qiu Yue''s words are very skillful. It seems that she is defending Qiu Nuo, but actually she is pushing Qiu Nuo into the fire pit, which further proves the truth of the rumor. After all, what Qiuyue said is not that I believe she hasn''t done it, but that she has difficulties in doing it. It doesn''t sound too profound! "Autumn moon, you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb." Shen Junyao was almost furious. He had never seen such a shameless woman, hypocritical and pretending. He was so disgusted! "Junyao, don''t pay attention to her. You don''t know her virtue yet?" Qiunuo glanced at Qiuyue. In her opinion, Qiuyue is just a clown. During this period of time, she doesn''t need to do anything by herself. Sooner or later, she will set herself on fire. That time bomb may be Lin Hao, Ximen Hanqiu, or Ma Wanpeng standing here. ¡­¡­ At this time, suddenly a short and thin little old man came slowly. "Tutor Wei is coming. Spread out quickly. It''s over if you are found!" A trainee yelled at the crowd around the desk, and all of them, including Ma Wanpeng, scattered around as if they were avoiding something terrible. Qiunuo three people see this, also mixed in the crowd, away from those who put the original stone desk. "Just now, I saw a stone tablet on the side of the venue, so I went to have a sneak look. It said that students are not allowed to gamble in private, otherwise they will never be allowed to enter the gambling class. No wonder the tutors are here. They are just like rabbits. They are fast Snow spirit chuckles from the brain. "So it is." Qiu Nuo was suddenly enlightened. Tutor wei walked slowly to those cases, turned around, took a general look at the students on the field, and slowly said: "today, it seems that there are many new faces, so according to the old rules, let''s have a basic class first!" All of a sudden, there was a cry. Wei Tutor''s so-called basic course is how to judge whether there is Lingyu through some surface features of the original stone. But most of the people who are here already know the contents clearly when they are playing with gambling stones. They come here to learn some real skills, not the things they can recite. However, what the tutor has decided, the most they can do is to complain. They dare not really say anything, so they have to listen honestly. It was not until the second half of the class that tutor Wei began to get down to business and analyze the original stones on the stage. Every time he analyzed a piece, he would take out the original stone and cut it to confirm his analysis results. To Qiu Nuo''s surprise, tutor Wei''s judgment turned out that there was no fault from the beginning to the end. Even the size of Lingyu in the original stone was estimated to be seven or eight points. At last, more than ten pieces of original stones were cut, and only two pieces of Lingyu were found. This ratio is very good compared with the original stones outside! As for the two original stones that cut out Lingyu, one is the one selected by the student who bet with the man in Huangpao before, and the other is the bluish black one selected by qiunuo. "See that!" Qiu Nuo smiles and squints at Shen Junyao, "remember to invite you to dinner in the evening!" "Great!" Shen Junyao raised his thumb to qiunuo. "Qiunuo, how do you see that there is Lingyu in that stone?" Asked Tian Wenjing. "In addition to the contents that tutor Wei just analyzed, we should also rely on our mental strength to determine. It''s very easy for our spirit to penetrate the air, but it''s very difficult to penetrate the stone. But as long as we can detect some faintly, and then judge by the surface features, the result will be almost the same! " Tyuno explained. "Qiu Nuo, you know so much that you don''t look like a novice!" Tian Wenjing has some doubts. "I''ve only played gambling once. Compared with Jun Yao, it''s far from good." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Is it?" Tian Wenjing looked shyly at Shen Junyao and said, "can I ask elder brother Shen for some knowledge about gambling stones in the future?" Looking at Tian Wenjing''s expectant expression, Shen Junyao could only nod helplessly. In fact, he wants to say that the guy next to you is much more powerful than himself, and he shares the same dormitory with you. Isn''t it more convenient to ask her? But he believed that Tian Wenjing could not have thought of this. Thinking of Tian Wenjing''s attitude towards himself these days, he also guessed Tian Wenjing''s Thoughts on himself. That''s the hardest part for him. When I met this kind of woman before, I could drive her away with a bad attitude and language. But Tian Wenjing is Qiu Nuo''s roommate and a classmate of his own. Some words are worn out. How embarrassing it will be in the future In the evening, Shen Junyao ordered a large table of dishes in Guiyun building, and invited Qiu Nuo, Yun Xiu, Feng Lin, Fang Xiaole and Fang Li.Feng Lin saw Qiu Nuo, the whole person suddenly spirit up, usually don''t want to say two words, he seems to change a person, pull Qiu Nuo long and short, know that she is in the college is good, just at ease. Fang Li reported the recent situation of yinmengzhai. Because the business is getting better and better recently, he recruited a lot of new people. The new spices studied by Fang Xiaole sell very well. After all, qiunuo''s focus is on her studies and cultivation. Fang Li and Fang Xiaole also want to share more for her, so that she doesn''t have to be too distracted by the trivial things of yinmengzhai. "Tomorrow night is the annual auction of Qiwu Pavilion. If you want to go, you can come to me directly." Yun Xiu said suddenly. "Yes, I almost forgot. In the college these days, everyone''s topic is about this." Shen Junyao said excitedly: "I have participated in the annual auction of Qiwu Pavilion in Tianluo city before, but those things are similar to the daily auction held by the imperial capital. They are not of the same level at all. I don''t know how many earth shaking babies will appear in tomorrow''s auction "It''s not earth shaking, but there will be a lot of good things." Yun Xiu said with a faint smile. "You say it''s a good thing. What''s worse?" Shen Junyao said. "It''s said that if you want to participate in the annual auction of Qiwu Pavilion, your requirements are not low. If it''s not for Youyun Shaozhu, I''m afraid you won''t be able to enter the door of the auction." Fang Xiaole said. Qiu Nuo is laughing and preparing to ridicule Yun Xiu. At this time, Xueling suddenly hears: "qiunuo, xiaohonglian wakes up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Back to the dormitory, qiunuo shut himself in the room, took out the contract ring, Xueling also flew out of the space. "Little red lotus, come out quickly!" Snow spirit reached out and knocked the pattern on the contract ring. I saw a burst of red light in the room, a complex Pentagram on the ground flashed by, immediately a pink meat toot pig fell on the ground. "Ouch!" Little red lotus sat on the ground, two front hooves humanized pointed to the sky, stretched a stretch, said: "this sleep good comfortable ah!" Qiu Nuo poked little red lotus meat Dudu''s belly, "how about advanced?" "Don''t touch people''s belly." Little red lotus''s hoof waved quickly in front of her body. She looked lazily at Qiu Nuo and said, "I don''t want to see who I am. Of course, I''m a smooth and perfect step." "That''s good." Qiunuo took out a bag embroidered with cartoon piglets from the storage ring and hung it on xiaohonglian''s neck. "There are 100 animal elixirs in it, which can be regarded as a reward for you, but you need to save some food. There are some ingredients in it. I''ve searched all over the imperial capital before I found more than a dozen. After eating, I don''t have any!" Animal spirit pill is a kind of pill recorded in the ancient Dan prescription collection for the soul beast, which can quickly enhance the strength of the soul beast. According to the part of the formula that qiunuo can see now, there are one to three kinds of animal spirit pills, and maybe there are four to nine kinds of animal spirit pills in the back. It should be a kind of multi-level pill just like Buling pills. "Animal elixir?" Little red lotus''s black eyes brightened, her hoof went into her pocket and pulled out. Finally, she took out a black pill and put it in her mouth. "Delicious. I haven''t eaten such a delicious thing for a long time." Little red lotus shakes her head and says, but when she swallows the pill, she immediately yells, "how is it second grade? This kind of rubbish pill is worthy of me? How also must be four grade animal spirit elixir, only then can match my uncle''s strength "Come on!" Qiu Nuo knocked on Xiao Honglian''s head. "Some of them are good. Do you know how hard it is to find the materials for refining animal elixir?" "In fact, you can only refine the second grade pills yourself." Little red lotus looked at Qiu Nuo with disdain. "So what? I''ll make a blind comparison and I won''t give you any food." She threatened directly. "What a fierce woman." Little red lotus a little afraid of back two steps, and then grabbed the chest pocket to have a look, "look at you embroider me so lovely, I don''t care with you, but I have a condition, I don''t want to go into the monotonous and boring contract ring, I want to go to the snow spirit space." With that, little red lotus''s saliva came down. The last time she went in, she saw a lot of Millennium herbs. She was tired of eating animal elixir, so it''s good to chew Millennium herbs. Qiu Nuo didn''t think much. Knowing that it might be too stuffy in the ring of contract, he agreed to Xiao Honglian''s request. ¡­¡­ The next day, Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao finished their afternoon gambling class and went to meet Yun Xiu. Because there are too many items on sale today, and the location of the auction is far away from the Imperial College, we have to rush there in advance. Along the way, qiunuo also saw many carriages going in the same direction with them. The seven or eight meter wide street was full and looked spectacular. The carriage finally stops at the headquarters of Qiwu Pavilion. Near here is the residence of Yun family. As the owner of the first chamber of Commerce in mainland China, Yunjia is undoubtedly the richest man in the Empire. From a distance, you can see the defense wall made of white jade and stone of Yunjia. It is shining in the sun, as if it is shrouded in a layer of hazy halo, which is very beautiful. "Your cloud family is really beautiful. If you have a chance, please invite us in." Shen Junyao patted Yun Xiu on the shoulder, half joking. "Certainly." Yun Xiu nodded with a smile. Because of Yunxiu''s special identity, qiunuo and Shen Junyao follow Zhanguang and go up to the second floor with Yunxiu and come to a hanging room. This room is surrounded by French windows. You can easily see the first floor hall and exhibition stand. However, because of the special material of French windows, people outside can''t see the contents inside, they can only see the light coming out, which proves that there are people inside. "It''s already the second VIP room with the light on. I don''t know what big people are sitting in it." The head of a small family, struggling to raise his neck, sighed. "That place, let''s not think about it. When can we go to the grandstand on the second floor? It''s worth our life!" The elder of the family smoothed his beard. In addition to tens of thousands of seats in the first floor hall, there are also some stands around the VIP room on the second floor, with various kinds of bead curtains between each stand, and melon and fruit snacks beside. There are only hundreds of such seats. the palace aristocrats and some people from eight families usually sit in the stands on the second floor. "Wow, it''s so overbearing that even the eight families can only sit beside us. I''m not dreaming!" Shen Junyao looked at those faces sitting on the second floor, and his eyes widened in disbelief."You didn''t dream." Qiu Nuo took a silent look at Shen Junyao. But to be honest, she was surprised to see this scene just now. She didn''t expect that the VIP room was so valuable, but she didn''t know who was sitting in the VIP room opposite them. "This is the territory of our cloud family. I still have this right." Yun Xiu laughed and suddenly looked at the huge exhibition stand on the first floor. "The auction will start soon." Just listen to the sound of "pa", the lights around all dim down, leaving only a white light like moonlight sprinkled on the booth. A kind-hearted looking old man in a white robe stepped onto the exhibition stand. "God, this is the elder of the cloud family! Is he the host of today''s auction "It seems that the cloud family attaches great importance to this auction." "A few years ago, the elder of the cloud family came to preside over the auction. At that time, a nine grade pill was brought out from the Jedi, but I don''t know what good thing there is this time..." Yun qintian came to the middle of the booth, shook his long sleeves, looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "I believe many people have to wonder if there is any treasure today when they see me." "That''s right!" Yun qintian raised his voice and said, "at this auction, our Qiwu pavilion has received three items from No. 7, No. 9 and No. 16 secret places respectively. As for what it is, this We''ll know then! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 "What is this secret place?" Shen Junyao listened to the words of cloud qintian, a fog waterway. "The secret place is an independent space formed by some strong people''s thoughts before they die. This space contains the way of heaven that the dead strong person felt before he died. It may have a chance or a lot of crises. Of course, the most important thing is that there are usually treasures left by the strong man before he died in the secret place. " Yunxiu said with a smile. "Can space be transformed with ideas? It''s impossible! " Shen Junyao said with wide eyes. It''s a little bit of a surprise that the person who uses the secret realm doesn''t know it before. "We in Kyushu don''t have such a strong one, but the divine realm does." Yun Xiu said with a smile: "I believe you all know that the divine realm is completely isolated from our common continent. There will be some confusion in the two connected areas. For example, the Jedi over the soul breaking sea area, the space chaos zone is connected with the divine realm. Although it is impossible to go directly to the divine realm through the space chaos zone, there are many good things in the divine realm. For example, the seven, nine and sixteen secret places mentioned by elder Yun qintian just now were discovered in the Jedi. " "So many mysteries appear in a chaotic zone of space at the same time, can it be that a graveyard specially for burying the strong has fallen down?" Chou Nuo chuckled. "That''s a real possibility." Yun Xiu said with admiration, "there are 23 secret places that the Jedi have been found. This is absolutely no coincidence." "Look, the first auction item has come out!" Shen Junyao looked at the booth below and exclaimed. "It''s the first thing in the middle and the last thing in the middle." As soon as Yun qintian pulled the red cloth on the tray, a dark gray bark the size of a washbasin appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. "This is the bark of a plant. I don''t know what it is. But it is certain that this bark is the product of the divine realm. I can''t leave a trace on this bark with a full blow when I use the nine level Horcrux. Although this bark is not big, it''s more than enough to make a heart armor. " "Well, I''ve already explained the details of the first final item to you. This piece of bark has been appraised by our senior treasure appraiser of Qiwu Pavilion. The starting price is 800 gold coins, and each increase should not be less than 1%. Now you can bid! " Cloud Qin day big hand a wave, high voice say. "Eight and a half million." "Nine million." "Ten million." Bidding continues to rise, but because of the special nature of auction items, only a very small number of people bid. Finally, the bark was bought by a royal member on the second floor at a high price of 30 million gold coins. "It''s just a piece of rotten bark. It can even sell for 30 million yuan. If we move the whole tree here, it will be worth several hundred million yuan." Shen Junyao said as he chewed on the fruit. "After all, it''s something in the divine realm. How can we make it clear?" Yun Xiu shook his head with a smile. "Is Shenyu really that good? It''s the same thing that grows in the soil. Why haven''t I heard of any tree that can sell for 30 million! " Shen Junyao was speechless. "The divine realm is indeed rich in treasures and cultivation resources. The reason why there are so few nine level strongmen in Kyushu mainland is that every time the transmission array to the divine realm is opened, 89% of the nine level strongmen will choose to go to the divine realm. There, their strength can be further improved. Otherwise, when the time comes, they will only turn into a pile of white bones. " As Yun Xiu''s voice dropped, the second auction item was also presented to the exhibition stand. It''s a crystal jar full of snow-white fruits the size of walnuts. Each one looks crystal clear, full and round. It''s really beautiful! "These are thirteen newly ripe fruits. If you are familiar with the plant atlas, you should know that it takes a hundred years for xueluguo to mature, and it can only be found in the depths of Daxueshan mountain. It is a rare rare rare fruit. The most important thing is that the snow dew fruit has a great advantage in improving the strength of the soul beast. Although these snow dew fruit years are still relatively low, even if they are eaten by the Ninth level soul beast, they also have obvious effects. According to the seller''s request, the 13 shernuts will be auctioned together. The starting price is 130000 gold coins. You can start to bid. " After hearing the introduction of Yun qintian, Qiu Norton''s eyes brightened. This xueluguo is exactly what she needs now. It''s hard to find the materials for refining animal elixir, but xueluguo can be cultivated in large quantities with Lingquan. Moreover, with the increase of xueluguo''s age, the effect will certainly be improved. The most important thing is that only Nangong Chen and Liu Shiqi, the summoners who need xueluguo, won''t have too fierce competition. Sure enough, nangongchen, who was sitting in a position on the second floor, slowly raised the bidding card, "150000."Liu Shiqi, who is sitting with Chu CHENFENG, Nangong Chen and others, is not willing to be outdone. She raises the bidding card and says faintly: "200000." In the eyes of most people, the price of a hundred thousand gold coins is not worth one compared with that of a hundred thousand gold coins. Liu Shiqi has raised the price so much that many people think it is not worth it. "Half a million!" Qiunuo went to the French window and reported a number. She knew that both nangongchen and Liu Shiqi would not give up easily. What''s more, with their wealth and tens of thousands of increase, they would not like to raise the price directly. At that time, they would have to consider if they wanted to bid again. "Qiunuo, why do you spend so much money on this thing? We can''t eat it." Shen Junyao didn''t know that Qiu Nuo was a summoner, so he was puzzled. "Of course I do." Qiu Nuo slightly hook lip way. Hear this offer, many people can not help but to listen to the direction of the voice cast surprised eyes. "I didn''t expect that it came from the VIP room. It''s really rich!" "When did the third Summoner appear among the younger generation of emperor capital? How come I''ve never heard of it? " "Who stipulates that the snow dew fruit can only be eaten by the soul beast? Maybe they have other uses? Don''t guess! " Nangong Chen''s demand for xueluguo is not very big. His summon beast is close to his strength. If it''s just a mature xueluguo, I''m afraid the effect is very small, so he immediately gave up bidding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Liu Shiqi also hesitated at this time. Xueluguo had a great improvement on the level 6 and below. If the year was a few decades higher, it would be more perfect. But now someone has offered 500000 yuan, which is more than 100000 yuan higher than she expected. She has never been the kind of impulsive person, even if she has the ability to take these snow dew fruit, she also does not want to do that injustice big head, so finally also gave up the competition. Cloud qintian see this scene, then ready to drop hammer, announced the final winner. "A million!" At this time, another VIP room, suddenly came a cold voice. "Two million!" Qiunuo also let go. The fruit of Xuelu is too important for her. If it can be planted in large quantities, she will be able to contract several more summoners in the future, and she won''t have to worry about not being able to raise them. "Five million!" But the other side''s offer again, but directly put the hope of Qiu Nuo to the bottom. She had only four or five million gold coins on her body, and she had to keep the body method. Although she was very unwilling, she knew that xuelugo was completely out of her way. "I can lend you money if you really need it, Juno." Yun Xiu said suddenly. "Forget it." Qiu Nuo shook his head. "If he gives 10 million, is it hard for me to compete with him? There may be similar items in the future. Let''s have a look! " Yun qintian didn''t expect that, but the auction goods with the reserve price of 130000 yuan could be sold at a high price of 5 million yuan. Is it possible that the snow dew fruit has other unknown effects? But he just thought about it. Seeing that there was no bid, Yun qintian announced the final winner of the second auction. The auction is going on in an orderly way, and all kinds of precious elixir skills, martial arts and soul skills are dazzling. Unfortunately, no fire based soul skills have appeared. Low level body skills have appeared twice, but Qiu Nuo is not very satisfied. Finally, close to the midfield, a piece of white jade was presented to the booth. "This auction item is a body method of the lower level of xuanjie. It''s called qingshenbu. Just like its name, when you reach maturity, your body will be as light and flexible as a feather, and even help you to use other martial arts. According to the appraisal of our senior treasure appraisers in Qiwu Pavilion, the starting price of this body method is one million gold coins. You can bid. " As Yun qintian''s voice dropped, the meeting room suddenly rang out each other''s ups and downs. "1.2 million." "1.3 million." "One and a half million." Listen to these offers, Qiu Nuo can''t help feeling a little bottomless. She wanted a higher-level body method, but she didn''t expect that there would be a xuanjie one. The eight families of body methods must have to do it. For the eight families, xuanjie''s martial arts, martial arts and body methods are necessary resources for cultivating their core disciples. If they want it firmly, her five million gold coins are not enough to see! "Yunxiu, do you need this xuanjie body method?" Qiu Nuo suddenly turned around and asked. "Our cloud family will not compete in any auction, so you can bid with confidence." Yunxiu gives qiunuo a comforting smile. "Well, actually I want to borrow some money from you." With that, qiunuo added, "but you don''t have to worry that I can''t afford it. I can earn tens of millions of yuan a year with the daily income of more than 100000 yuan from yinmengzhai. It won''t be long before I can give it all back to you." "I don''t have much cash with me either." Yunxiu took out a wooden box and counted it. "It''s a total of seven million gold coins. Maybe it''s not enough." "Never mind. Try again." Qiu nuodang came to the French window and reported a number, "three million!" As soon as I heard the offer coming from the VIP room, the eight families who wanted to wait and see for a while were unable to sit down. The first thing I can''t help is the officials. A young man in his thirties raised his bidding card and said, "3.5 million!" "4.2 million!" Sitting near Liu Shiqi, Chu CHENFENG also raised his bidding card. "Five million." Qiu Nuo gritted his teeth and continued to bid. "Eight million!" This time, the offer is from the Ximen family. As the family with the most children among the eight families, the Ximen family will not miss this opportunity. "Twelve million!" Qiunuo directly yelled out the maximum price she could offer. If the eight families were still able to compete, she would have to admit defeat. But who knows at this time, Qiu Nuo opposite the VIP room, and spread a cold voice: "20 million." The eight families, who were still hesitating whether to continue to bid, were silent as soon as they heard the offer. The price is almost as high as that of the first one. Moreover, for them, 20 million yuan is not something that they can easily take out. After all, they have money on hand, and they still have to save the last piece."This guy can''t be against me on purpose." Qiu Nuo was so angry that he sat back and poured several cups of tea, which made him feel better. "Qiu Nuo, forget it, it''s not worth the price. Now the auction will be held in midfield. Maybe there will be a more suitable body method in the back!" Shen Junyao said. "I know, but don''t you think this guy is deliberately against me? Every time when I''m about to succeed, give me a slap in the head. I''m so angry Qiu Nuo glared at the VIP room across the street. The guy who robbed her, I wish he was struck by thunder every day! Two more items have been auctioned. It''s time for midfield to make its debut. A huge egg was carried onto the exhibition stand by several strong men. Yes, it''s an egg. It''s a sky blue egg with many complicated patterns on its surface. "Qiunuo, you must buy this, the soul egg of the two winged grey wolf. It''s the spirit beast level. You are short of a flying Warcraft. You must buy it!" Xueling''s chirping voice suddenly came from my mind. "The soul of the two winged wolf? Are you sure you''re right? " How can a wolf lay eggs? But that''s not the point. "Is this really a spirit egg?" "Of course." Xue Ling ignored the first half of Qiu Nuo''s words and said excitedly: "with your present mental strength, you have more than enough time to make a contract with the second soul beast. The two winged wolf is good at speed. Even if you want to go back to Tianluo city in the future, it only takes a few days to get there. The most important thing is that it''s a spirit beast. There''s a lot of room for growth! " The little red lotus in the space, hearing the words of Xue Ling, immediately hummed with discontent, "Hey, what kind of spirit beast, can you compare with me? I am a holy beast www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 "Qiunuo, don''t listen to little Honglian''s nonsense. It will appear in the mainland of Kyushu, which is a complete exception. For even in the realm of God, the sacred beasts are extremely rare. In any case, you do need to contract the second summoner. Now the ghost of the wolf is the best choice. " Snow spirit silver bell like sound came. "I want to buy it, but I can''t afford it!" Qiu Nuo has no choice but to deliver a voice. At this time, Yun qintian came to the blue giant egg, which was nearly one meter high, and said with a smile: "I believe you can see that it''s a ghost egg. Many people should know that secret place No. 9 is a secret place left by a summoner. It''s not the first time that we''ve found any eggs or cubs in secret place No. 9. " "And this ghost egg, according to the conclusion that we have read the ancient books in the wonder Pavilion, is the ghost egg of the rare spirit beast, the wolf with two wings." "Although there is no Summoner who can contract spirit beast in Kyushu mainland, this spirit beast egg is a great tonic, no less than eight or nine grade pills." "According to the appraisal of our senior treasure appraisers in Qiwu Pavilion, the starting price of the soul egg of the two winged wolf is set at 3 million gold coins. Now you can bid!" "Three million? Then I still have a chance! " She touched her chin. This ghost egg is of great use to the summoner, just like the previous snow dew fruit. But in mainland Kyushu, there is no Summoner who can contract spirit beast for the time being. Even if she took out the summoning treasure book that can contract spirit beast last time, no one will learn it in a short time. That is to say, she is the only one who really needs this ghost egg. Others, as the people of Yunqin said, want to buy it back as a tonic to eat and use it to improve their strength. But after all, the soul beast egg is not a real elixir. No one knows whether there will be any risk. From the value point of view, this ghost egg is indeed very precious, which is enough to play the final role. It''s also from the most dangerous No. 9 secret place of the Jedi. This leader alone is enough to raise the value of this soul beast egg. Otherwise, the final point of midfield is probably not the ghost, but the xuanjie body method or other things. Total analysis down, qiunuo feel great hope, and from such a long time passed, only three people offer, can prove her conclusion is right! By this time, the price had risen to 4.3 million. Qiunodang came to the French window and quoted his price: "4.5 million." This time, we''ll work hard with them. Let''s kill a few competitors first. "Qiunuo, why do you buy this ghost egg?" Shen Junyao and Yun Xiu look at Qiu Nuo with a puzzled face. They don''t mean that Qiu Nuo can''t buy things, but except for that set of body method, Qiu Nuo buys things that are bull''s head and not horse''s mouth. They don''t use farts. Moreover, the price is expensive. It''s not like that! "Don''t worry, these things are very useful to me. One day, you will understand." Looking at the expression on Shen Junyao''s and Yun Xiu''s face, Qiu Nuo has to explain. Shen Junyao also wanted to say something, but was stopped by Yunxiu, "she knows what she is doing." The price continued to rise and soon broke through the 8 million mark. At the moment, only Qiu Nuo and another person are still competing for the soul beast egg. Finally, when Qiu Nuo called out 10 million, the other side did not move any more. "Great, Qiu Nuo. It seems that this ghost egg..." Xueling''s voice has not yet fallen, and qiunuo is still full of hope, but the voice from the VIP room opposite completely disillusioned qiunuo''s hope. "Twenty million!" "Shit!" Qiunuo looks at the VIP room opposite. She was just suspicious before, but now she is 100% sure that this guy is deliberately against her! Looking at qiunuo''s appearance of wanting to rush to settle accounts with the guy opposite, Shen Junyao stopped qiunuo and said, "qiunuo, don''t be impulsive! Wait a minute. If you want anything else, Yunxiu and I will bid for you. Since the guy on the opposite side can be qualified to enter the VIP room, he must have a different identity! " "Forget it." Qiu Nuo waved his hand and sat back on the chair feebly. "Wait until the body method appears again, you can help me take pictures. I don''t want to see anything else." As time goes by, what makes Qiu Nuo crazy is that the whole auction in the second half didn''t show any body method. It wasn''t until the last final item was put on the stand that qiunuo realized that she had no hope of buying body method today. "I''m so angry that I didn''t spend a cent today!" Qiu Nuo stares at the VIP room opposite. She must find out who this guy is. She will teach him a lesson in public and in private. Most importantly, she has to find out why the other party is against her! Just when qiunuo is going to ask Xueling to check the situation of the VIP room opposite, a knock on the door suddenly rings.Yun Xiu went up to open the door, but saw a man in black standing in front of the door. "It''s qiunuo who came for me." The man in Black said without expression. As soon as he heard the sound, Qiu Norton widened his eyes, got up and quickly came to the door of the VIP room. He pointed to the man in black and said, "are you the one who robbed me?" She could hear the voice in ashes. It''s just the guy who fought against her everywhere and robbed her of three auction items! "Miss qiunuo, just now I just obeyed the little Lord''s order, so I bid to compete with you. He said that as long as it''s something you want, I''ll take a picture and give it to you. " The man in Black said coldly. "Little Lord?" Qiu Nuo just as like as two peas of black clothes man, he found that he was the same as the disguised wind of that day, and suddenly knew who was the little man in the black man''s mouth. "Did Mo Ziyan ask you to come?" Qiunuo squinted and said. "The little Lord originally wanted to accompany miss qiunuo to the auction in person, but he had no choice but to send his subordinates to attend the auction because it was the critical moment of closing down." Yinyun took out the three items from the storage ring, including the huge ghost egg. He said coldly, "I''ll put it here. Miss qiunuo, please deal with it by yourself. Goodbye." With that, Yin Yun''s figure disappeared directly in the air, as if it had never appeared. "This guy, are you sure he''s not angry with me?" Qiu Nuo speechless took out the corners of his mouth, and then put the three auction items into the space. When I look back, I find that Yunxiu and Shen Junyao are both looking at themselves strangely. "What are you doing?" Qiu Nuo said inexplicably. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 "Qiu Nuo, it seems that you really have an affair with the national teacher! You see, when people shut up, they don''t forget to give you gifts and please you. I''m the envy of a big man! " Shen Junyao covered his chest. "Don''t feel sick, OK!" Qiunuo bared his teeth, this guy, also amused her, but immediately sighed: "I and Mo Ziyan, not as simple as you think, the final result is hard to say!" "So it''s true that I have a leg?" Shen Junyao came to qiunuo and opened his eyes. "What does it mean to have a leg? I don''t know how to say it better?" Qiu Nuo stares at Shen Junyao. "Qiu Nuo, are you really with Mo Ziyan?" Suddenly Yunxiu said. "So it is." Qiunuo nodded. "Mo Ziyan is not a simple man, and he has a Liu Shiqi beside him. We all know that he is very good to Liu Shiqi. You will not be happy with him." Cloud repair eyebrow tiny frown way. Qiu Nuo has never seen Yun Xiu talk to her in this tone. Is there anything else in it that she doesn''t know? "Brother Yun, I will take care of my affairs..." Qiu Nuo suddenly looked down at the booth and said with a smile, "the last piece of finale has finally appeared." Before that, Yun qintian said a lot. At this time, he pulled open the red cloth covered with the last final item and suddenly revealed a fist sized red fruit. "The last thing I got from No.7 secret place is a Shouyuan fruit!" Yun qintian''s tone is a little excited. The whole audience was in an uproar. "Did I hear you right? This shouyuanguo is the shouyuanguo we know? " "I only saw the legend about shouyuanguo in some ancient books, but I didn''t expect that this kind of strange fruit against the sky really exists!" "My old man''s time is coming. This Shouyuan fruit is tailor-made for him! No matter how much it costs, I''ll take it! " Shouyuan fruit, as the name suggests, is the fruit that can increase life value. It is a kind of thing that only exists in transmission even in ancient times. But the things that don''t exist in the Kyushu mainland don''t mean that the divine realm doesn''t exist, and since it is Yun qintian who says this kind of words, the authenticity of them absolutely accounts for 99%! "Through our senior treasure appraisers of Qiwu Pavilion and the unified identification of several elders of the cloud family, it is a fruit of Shouyuan. It has hundreds of years, and can add more than 30 years of Shouyuan. This kind of treasure is rare in a hundred years! The starting price is 50 million gold coins. You can start bidding! " 50 million, this price sounds amazing, but as the voice of the people of Yunqin fell, the whole conference hall rang out one after another. Apart from the second floor, most people are interested in shouyuanguo. Even on the first floor, many people have quoted prices, but the price increase is hundreds of thousands, millions. After a long time, the quotation reached 60 million. "There are so many rich people in every emperor! I''ve seen... " Shen Junyao shook his head. At this auction, he also bought one or two gadgets, both of which cost more than one hundred and two hundred thousand yuan, still within his affordability. But those real rich people, tens of thousands of flowers without blinking an eye, this is too frightening! "Shouyuanguo is really enough to force a lot of hidden nine level strong people to take part in this auction every year, just to take a chance to see if there are any such items as shouyuanguo. For them, life span and whether they can break through the Ninth level and reach that new level are the most important things. " Yunxiu said. "No wonder it''s all old men and old women who are bidding. It''s like this!" Shen Junyao laughs. All of a sudden, Xueling''s regretful voice rang out in qiunuo''s mind: "I didn''t expect that it was just an auction in the mainland of ordinary plane. There were so many good things in succession. I had known that all the herbs of the Millennium had been sold. Maybe there was hope that this Shouyuan fruit could be sold!". Of course, qiunuo knows that Xueling has the idea of cultivating shouyuanguo with Lingquan, but it''s worth tens of millions of things. Even if you sell the Millennium herbs, you can''t afford it. What''s more, even if she wants to sell, no one can afford it! Moreover, she is still young, and she has no demand for shouyuanguo at all. Planting can only be said that she can earn more money in the future. There is no need at all. "Qiunuo, don''t you have a map of Jedi 9 secret place? When you have strength, let''s go and have a look!" Xueling was full of interest and said: "just think about it, the old man who presided over the auction said that secret place No. 9 is a Summoner''s secret place. Maybe we can find something useful for you in it!" "But Mo Ziyan also said that Jedi No. 9 is the most dangerous secret place. No matter how good the things in it are, they can''t compare with those left in Blackstone tower by your former master?" Qiunuo said. "You''re not afraid of death, are you?" Snow spirit scorns of voice spreads."I''m not afraid of death. I''ve analyzed the gains and losses of interests in it, and finally came to the conclusion that the place is not worth my life to risk." Qiunuo said patiently. "But what if there is a beast in it?" Snow spirit snorted a way lightly. "Lying trough, isn''t it! "The beast?" Qiu Nuo said in amazement. "Well, isn''t it exciting?" Snow spirit''s rather proud voice came, "the reason why the former master didn''t leave any soul beast for you is that the arrangement of everything is too perfect, which is not conducive to your growth. Sometimes you experience some danger, which is also a kind of strength improvement!" "OK, I can go, but you have to tell me, how do you know that there are divine beasts in No. 9 secret place!" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. "That''s not easy." The snow spirit in the space photographed the blue giant egg. "One of the most obvious characteristics of the divine beast is that as long as the soul beast stays in the same space with it for a long time, its own blood will also be improved. Of course, the deadline must be at least ten thousand years. The soul egg of the two winged grey wolf has obvious signs of evolution. I can''t think of anything else that can achieve this effect except the divine beast. So the only explanation is that there is a divine beast in No. 9 secret place! " "Do you mean that wolf egg has a sign of evolution?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened. "Can this two winged wolf become a holy beast in the future?" "That''s not true. It can only be said that the two winged wolf must be more powerful than other spirit beasts. If we really want to improve the blood level of the spirit beast in a large span, we must have the essence and blood of the spirit beast!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 After hearing this explanation of snow spirit, Qiu Nuo probably understood the reason. If there is a real possibility that there will be a divine beast in No. 9 secret place, she will go to see it after all. As a summoner, what can be more tempting than the beast? At this time, shouyuanguo''s auction price has risen to 87 million. A middle-aged man sitting on the second floor suddenly raised his bidding card and said, "100 million!" Qiunuo looks along the direction of the voice and finds that Cao Fengzhu, Gu Yuetong and others are sitting with the middle-aged man. Without thinking about it, they know the identity of each other. "Gu''s family has grown stronger and stronger in recent years. They have more and more industries in the imperial capital. They also own several rare ore mines, and their annual net income is several hundred million. If there were not too many children in the family and too much resources needed to be consumed, family care would have been able to rank second only in terms of wealth. " Yun Xiu said suddenly. "And who is second now?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "Naturally, it''s the Lu family who controls more than 90% of the pharmacies and doctors in China." Yun Xiu said with a smile. "Yes, the business of medicinal materials is really profitable. This is what our Qiu family does. However, compared with baiyaotang, it''s just a cloud and mud difference!" Qiunuo supported his chin and sighed. Qiu family''s hundreds of pieces of medicinal fields can only bring more than 100000 yuan of income every year, and even less money after daily expenses. When you think about it, it''s just like the giant family of Luo DiQiu, but they are still in a big contrast. In the end, shouyuanguo, with a high price of 120 million yuan, fell into the pocket of the caretakers. That''s the end of the auction. Because they had to go to the Moon Valley the next day to complete the power task of collecting moonlight grass, qiunuo and Shen Junyao didn''t stay much. After saying goodbye to Yunxiu, they left Qiwu Pavilion. It was late at night when I got back to the dormitory. Qiunuo came to Xueling''s body space and found that Xueling had planted all the 13 Xuelu fruits. Because he had watered Lingquan, Xuelu fruit trees had grown half a meter high. And snow spirit is to support chin, sit on that blue huge egg, some sad face. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with this egg? " Said tyuno. "That''s not true. I''m just worrying about how to hatch this little guy." Snow spirit says. Qiunuo is slightly stunned Yes, the wolf is still in the egg. She can''t do it without hatching first! "Have you always seen how your master hatched before?" Asked tyuno. "It''s usually used to draw talisman on the surface of eggs, but where can we find a talisman who can draw talisman now? Even if it''s the lowest level talisman pattern, it''s also the ninth grade of the Yellow level! " Like the traditional Chinese medicine, the complete Rune pattern is divided into four levels, each of which is divided into one to nine grades. The rune pattern of the nine grades of the Yellow stage is already the highest level in the mainland of Kyushu. "Nine level Rune pattern master?" Qiu Nuo touched his chin and said, "I remember that there are nine level Rune pattern masters in our college. Xueling, go and find out who it is. I have to find an opportunity to visit him!" ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, qiunuo and Tian Wenjing came to the gate of the college to join them. "Tyuno, here you are." Jiang Zongping walked forward with a smile and handed a set of climbing and collecting tools to qiunuo and Tian Wenjing, "this is a necessary tool for collecting moonlight grass. I have checked every set of tools, and there is absolutely no problem in quality. As long as we don''t encounter other accidents, this task will be completed smoothly." Moongrass usually only grows on the cliffs where the moonlight can shine, and climbing tools must be indispensable. However, this kind of acquisition task is much safer than that on land. We only need to pay attention to flying ghosts and beasts. Therefore, Jiang Zongping is not too worried about everyone''s safety. Qiunuo took the tool and put it into the storage ring. "By the way, can you ride a horse?" Jiang Zongping asked suddenly. "There should be no problem." Qiunuo nodded. "I I''ve never ridden a horse Tian Wenjing''s soft voice rang out. "Then it''s a bit difficult." Jiang Zongping frowned, "it''s dangerous to go to the crescent valley. You can''t take a carriage outside the imperial capital. If you really can''t ride a horse, you can only let other people take you for a ride." Hearing this, Tian Wenjing''s eyes involuntarily turned to Shen Junyao, who was standing not far away. His cheek was slightly hot and he said, "can you let elder brother Shen take me? I''m not very familiar with other people." "It depends on what he means." Jiang Zongping said. Qiu Nuo has a deep look at Tian Wenjing. It seems that I''m not familiar with others! "I won''t take you!" Shen Junyao suddenly stepped over and gave Tian Wenjing a cold look. "Qiunuo has been treating you as a friend. I didn''t expect you to say such words. I''m so disappointed with you!"Because it was not far away, Shen Junyao listened to Tian Wenjing''s words without losing a word. She was able to say that kind of chilling words! "No, brother Shen, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that." Tian Wenjing''s face turned white and shook her head. "What do you mean, tell me!" Shen Junyao had his hands around his chest and his attitude was extremely bad. "I I... " Looking at Shen Junyao''s eyes without any temperature, Tian Wenjing couldn''t say what she liked, and finally ran out of the college crying. ¡­¡­ "Qiunuo, it''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, brother Shen would like me!" Tian Wenjing is crying and chopping the roadside plants with his sword. Suddenly, a beautiful figure came into her eyes. Tian Wenjing''s eyes flashed a malicious light, quickly stepped forward, stopped in front of the figure, "Miss Shiqi, I have something to tell you." "Are you?" Liu Shiqi slightly doubts. "I''m Qiu Nuo''s roommate!" Tian Wenjing wiped the tears on her face and said coldly: "two days ago, I saw the National Teacher appear in qiunuo''s room." "What do you say?" Liu Shiqi suddenly widened her eyes, and no longer cared to maintain her image. She grabbed Tian Wenjing''s shoulder and asked, "what''s going on, please tell me clearly!" "Because I live next door to Qiu Nuo. That night, I saw with my own eyes that the master of the state came into Qiu Nuo''s room from the terrace. I don''t have to think about what they would do!" Tian Wenjing said with a smile: "in fact, those rumors are all right. Qiunuo is a stinky whore, and she''s hooking up with men everywhere. I don''t know how many men she''s had sex with, and she never denies it, has she?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Tian Wenjing has been completely into a frenzy, red eyes of his heart the most real idea, a head of all said. But Liu Shiqi is in hearing Mo Ziyan go to qiunuo''s room to look for her at night, the whole person is covered up, "impossible, night brother, he is not this kind of person." "Miss Shiqi, what I said is true. On the day of the final, you can''t miss the National Teacher''s maintenance of qiunuo!" Tian Wenjing said with a cold smile. Liu Shiqi bit her teeth. How could she not see it? She had not slept well for several days, but she couldn''t find Mo Ziyan. "You said you were Chou Nuo''s roommate?" Liu Shiqi took a deep breath, slightly raised his head, and the whole person recovered his high and calm appearance. "Yes, Miss Shiqi." Tian Wenjing nodded. Originally, she didn''t know the relationship between Mo Ziyan and Liu Shiqi, but because they were both famous, she paid attention to them. But that day in the gambling interest class, listening to Ma Wanpeng''s words, Tian Wenjing realized that Mo Ziyan and Liu Shiqi were childhood sweethearts, and they were recognized as a couple. So when she saw Liu Shiqi just now, she stopped her and said that. "I can see that you hate tyuno, too. Well, in the future, you can help me monitor Qiu Nuo and report her every move to me. I''ll give you 10000 gold coins every month and let you join our nishang gate. How about that? " Liu Shiqi looks at Tian Wenjing. "Deal!" Tian Wenjing agreed. Her original purpose is to make some trouble for Qiu Nuo. She doesn''t want to go back to Xingxiu gate. It''s better to enter the second nishang gate of the college. ¡­¡­ Tianhai hall is the place where all forces'' missions are distributed. A woman hurried out of the hall, came to another woman and said: "miss Yuetong, it has been found out that qiunuo went to Wanyue Canyon to collect moonlight grass. There are seventeen of them. When they get to the crescent Canyon, they will definitely go their separate ways in order to finish the task as soon as possible. Then we can... " Gu Mengyu made a neck wiping action, which is self-evident. "Crescent Canyon?" Gu Yuetong said with a smile: "this is a good opportunity! You go back to inform my mother as soon as possible and ask her to arrange for me as soon as possible. This time, I won''t let this smelly girl come back alive! " ¡­¡­ Two hours after leaving the imperial capital, qiunuo and his party finally arrived at the crescent moon gorge. Because of the scarcity of moongrass, in order to save time, we all brought our tents with dry food. Before we finished the task, we found a place to sleep outside the crescent valley. "Let''s gather here in the evening. Now we can disperse and look for moonlight grass. Pay attention to safety when collecting. If you are in danger, you should protect your life!" Jiang Zongping raised his voice. All of them answered in unison, counted their climbing and medicine collecting tools, and entered the crescent Valley one after another. As its name suggests, the crescent Canyon is a crescent shape with narrow ends and wide middle. They collect moongrass at the ends of the crescent. Qiu Nuo and others separate, then called out the snow spirit. "It''s up to you." Said tyuno. "Don''t worry, just give me a cup of tea." Finish saying, snow spirit''s body shape then directly rushed into the high fog layer. Qiunuo was very confident about Xueling''s ability to investigate. He was bored when he was idle, so he took out a five color fruit which was not too old and ate it while strolling in the canyon. Crescent Valley may be the reason for the terrain, almost can not see any vegetation, at a glance, nothing grows, and the green jungle outside the canyon, forming a sharp contrast. Not long after walking, qiunuo suddenly found that there was a silver flash not far ahead. "Why! Is it moonlight grass? " Qiunodang immediately took out his climbing tools and climbed to the place where the silver light flashed before. There was a hairy snow-white plant there, but it looked a little dry and withered, not very fresh. "I don''t know if I can hand in this kind of work." Qiu Nuo dug down the moonlight grass and pinched it in his hand. He found that there was no water at all. Before I hand it over to the college, I have to take a dip in Lingquan. Otherwise, I''ll be misunderstood that they bought moonshine grass with money. That''s bad. The Imperial College will not tolerate cheating on power tasks. It will not only deduct all the points, but will even be unable to take on tasks in the next three months. This loss is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s affordability. Just then, a silver light flashed over the cliff. The silver light was hidden in the fog. Qiunuo couldn''t even see whether there was moonlight grass inside. "What''s the matter? It''s said that moonflower is a rare herb! " Qiu Nuo was puzzled and grabbed his hair. In order to find out, he took back the rope around his waist and continued to climb up the cliff. When entering the fog range, qiunuo obviously felt that the air humidity increased and the temperature decreased.The second moongrass was in her sight. But it''s still the same as the moonlight grass that was found before. It doesn''t look very fresh. Although it has the surface fluff as a cover, it can''t hide from qiunuo''s eyes. "Chou Nuo, be careful. Someone is ambushing you up there." Snow spirit''s voice suddenly spreads, immediately autumn Nuo then sees snow spirit''s translucent projection to fly down from the cliff. "This guy is really interesting. He even lures me with moonlight grass. He seems to know my itinerary very well." Qiunuo slightly hook the corner of the mouth, no wonder these two moonlight grass are not fresh, because this is a man-made plant, how fresh can be strange. After thinking about it for a while, qiunuo then asked, "what''s the strength of the guy up there?" "Ten fourth level fighters are well-trained killers, and I saw two of your old acquaintances." Snow spirit mysterious smile way. "Don''t play games." Qiu Nuo picked eyebrows, "say it, who is it?" "In the imperial capital, apart from those guys who care about your family, who else wants to kill you so much?" Snow spirit blinked an eye way. "Do you say it or not?" Qiunuo looks at Xueling. "It''s Gu Yuetong and Gu Mengyu!" Snow spirit toward autumn Nuo made a grimace way. "Gu Mengyu?" Qiunuo touched his chin. "If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten this guy!" "Just your memory." Snow spirit despised to see autumn Nuo one eye, "this guy but repeatedly want to put you to death, you unexpectedly tell me you forget her?" "It''s not something worth remembering." Qiu Nuo spread out his hand and suddenly looked around and said, "but here is really a good place to destroy the dead!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Cliff top, Gu Yuetong a face anxiously pace back and forth, "that smelly wench how still don''t come up, can''t be to discover what?" "Miss Yuetong, don''t worry. When I planted moonlight grass, I chose a very ingenious position. I would never be found." Gu Mengyu follows Gu Yuetong with dogleg on his face. Last time when he was in the ancient ruins, things went wrong, and all her rewards of 100000 gold coins and Fengqing hairpin were ruined. This time, Qiu Nuo can''t escape! "When people come, hide." The leading killer in black suddenly spoke out. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo climbed to the top of the cliff without hesitation. He hooked his hoe on the edge of the cliff and showed half of his head. He pretended to be vigilant and then turned over and fell on the ground. "Qiunuo, do you see? They drew an array on the ground with an invisible potion. If you don''t pay attention to it, if you step in with one foot, you can be seriously injured even if you don''t die." Snow spirit hears a way. Qiu Nuo takes a look at it with the remaining light. Sure enough, he finds that there are some reflective lines on the ground in the sunshine, which are very hidden. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find them. "Does array also have lethality?" Qiu Nuo asked in his heart. "You see more than you know. Do you really think that the only way of array is to defend the border?" Xueling began to explain to qiunuo again, "there are four kinds of arrays in the world, which are imperial array, magic array, killing array and trapped array. But in front of you, this is a killing array. Although the rank is not high, it is more than enough to deal with you. " "It seems that Gu Yuetong has made enough preparations to deal with me this time." Qiunuo''s eyes flashed, and suddenly walked around the open space on the edge of the array. Gu Yuetong, who was hiding not far away, saw this scene. He couldn''t help but feel anxious. "What''s this smelly girl doing? Why don''t she enter the array?" She didn''t doubt that Qiu Nuo had found the array. After all, the array was too hidden. If it wasn''t for the experts, how could she have found the array here. Qiu Nuo went around the array in this way, and finally turned to the big stone Gu Yuetong and his group were hiding from, and said to himself, "here it is!" With that, qiunuo took some fire quartz from the storage ring, piled it on the edge of the stone and raised the fire. Fire quartz is a kind of fuel which is very resistant to burning. Any one of them can burn for several hours, but the only disadvantage is that the smoke is a little big and it is very smoky. Qiunuo took out a few pieces of dried meat and fruit, and took out a grill, then put the dried meat and fruit on the grill to roast. Because the fire was a little small, qiunuo quickly took out a fan and fanned it back and forth. The thick smoke immediately drifted behind the stone. Gu Yuetong and others were red in the face, tears streaming down their eyes. "No matter, there are twelve of us. Go straight ahead!" Gu Yuetong couldn''t stand it. He took out a long sword and rushed out. Another 10 killers saw, also ran out, surrounded qiunuo, only slightly less powerful Gu Mengyu still hiding behind the stone, did not dare to go out. She and Qiu Nuo''s hatred, but in the Tianluo City, formed. Now Qiu Nuo''s cultivation is even higher than her. Although there are many people here, no one knows if Qiu Nuo will jump over the wall in a hurry and pull a back cushion before she dies. For the sake of her life, she''d better be a turtle! "Chuno, you can''t escape this time." Gu Yuetong looked at Qiu Nuo and said with a grim smile. "Miss Gu is so leisurely and elegant that she has come to such a place to wait for me." Qiu Nuo clapped his hands, stood up and looked at Gu Yuetong in his spare time. "I''m dying, and I''m trying to be brave!" Looking at Qiu Nuo''s light attitude, Gu Yuetong gritted his teeth. She thought she could see qiunuo''s panic expression, but who thought of this situation, qiunuo could still be so calm that she would like to rush up and tear up this face! "You give me up, get her into this array for me." Gu Yuetong steps back and orders coldly. "Yes The leader in black answered, and immediately gave a look to the two killers. The two killers immediately took out their waist machetes and rushed to qiunuo. Qiu Nuo''s mouth raised a faint smile, and then disappeared in the same place. "Where are the people?" Gu Yuetong opened his eyes and screamed. The two killers are also confused, holding weapons, vigilant look around, but did not find Qiu Nuo''s figure. "Up there!" The leading man in black suddenly cried. Gu Yuetong looked up and saw Qiu Nuo holding a long sword and stabbing himself. He immediately raised his long sword in a hurry to block it. However, Qiu Nuo seemed to have no weight. He turned over in the air and immediately fell behind Gu Yuetong, kicking her ass. Gu Yuetong''s body was unstable, so he took a few steps forward. With his last foot, he just stepped into the range of the array. "Be careful!" The leader in black exclaimed, but it was too late. See originally have no movement of array, in Gu Yue Tong step in the moment, suddenly issued a burst of dazzling light.When Gu Yuetong reacts, he finds that he is already in a vast snow field. "Where is this?" Gu Yuetong was slightly stunned, and immediately remembered that he had accidentally stepped on the killing array. He was in a panic and yelled, "hurry up, save me!" Before Gu Yuetong finished speaking, a cold wind suddenly blew towards her and cut a deep hole in her face. "Ah Listening to the scream from Gu Yuetong in the array, the leader in black frowned and gestured to the two people behind him, "go break the array and rescue Miss Gu Yuetong. The rest of you will follow me!" Looking at the eight killers rushing towards him, Qiu Nuo smiles coldly, and suddenly kicks the fire quartz in front of him. The burning fire stones suddenly go to those killing shops. A few killers in the front, waving daggers in their hands, easily blocked the fire quartz. But when they came back, qiunuo disappeared again. "Be careful, this woman is fast." The leader in black rushed to the front and frowned at the place where Qiu Nuo stood before. As soon as the voice fell, the leader in black suddenly turned his head. Then he saw a killer at the back, with his eyes wide open in disbelief, his hands covering his neck, and his blood gushing out. But a moment later, he fell to the ground with a bang. Behind him stood a woman with a long sword. She was dressed in red, her white cheek was stained with a drop of blood, her long hair was flying in the wind, and her mouth was filled with a sneer of demon rule, just like hell Shura! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 "If you have seed, put it on!" Qiunuo smiles and hooks his fingers. The leader in black didn''t think of it. As soon as he met him, he lost a man. You know, there are eight of them, all of them are the top experts in the fourth level martial arts. Even the fifth level top martial arts can''t compete with them. But this woman is totally indifferent. Doesn''t she know that she''s just a fourth-level warrior. Facing so many of them at the same time, she can''t escape death! "It''s really shameful. Just now we were careless. This time, we''ll see how you can escape. Give it to me!" The leader in black raised his hand and all the killers swarmed on. Qiu Nuo released little red lotus at the right time, raised his chin and said, "these guys are yours." "Don''t worry, I will kill them." Little red lotus raised her head and let out a "whine". Suddenly, a huge fireball condensed in its sky. "What''s going on? How can there be a fire department soul master? Can it be the assistant that this smelly girl asked The leading man in black looked at the scene, holding a dagger and coming forward carefully. Just after walking a few steps, I heard a series of screams, and immediately saw a huge fireball coming. The leader in black raised his dagger one gear conditionally, but the fireball melted the dagger into liquid at the moment when it touched the dagger. Then, under the leader''s frightened eyes, the tongue of fire went straight up his arm. Finally, the whole person was wrapped in the bright red flame and burned into a pile of ashes. "Vulnerable." Little red lotus turned her lips. Last time in the ancient ruins, the fourth level warrior who wanted to rob qiunuolong sand was not his opponent. What''s more, now it has advanced, and its strength is not the same as before. It''s just to solve a few minions. It''s very simple! "Tyuno, there''s another man behind the stone!" The voice of snow spirit comes. "I''ll give you the two guys over there." Qiunuo bent down and patted xiaohonglian on the head, and then walked slowly towards the back of the big stone with a long sword. Listening to the footsteps approaching, Gu Mengyu was so scared that he could not move. She saw all the scenes just now. She never thought that Qiu Nuo was not only a warrior, but also a soul master, a Summoner! The summoner was so strong that it was beyond her imagination. If she had known that tyuno was the summoner, she would not have fought against her, but it was too late to say anything. Qiunuo came to the back of the stone and looked at Gu Mengyu, who was already scared and silly, squatting in the corner. He was ready to give her a pleasure directly. Who wanted Gu Mengyu to kneel on the ground suddenly with an excited look, kowtowing to qiunuo and saying: "please, please forgive me. As long as you promise not to kill me, I will tell you a big secret." "Oh?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, "you say to see, if can let me be satisfied, I can consider not to kill you." "There is a sealed ancient relic in the lake on the mountain behind the college." Gu Mengyu took a careful look at Qiu Nuo. Seeing that she still wanted to listen, she continued: "the lake in the back mountain has a beautiful scenery. I often go to practice by myself. Once when I was practicing, I suddenly saw a white light flash in the lake. At that time, I was ready to go to the bottom of the lake for a few times, but I didn''t know when I was ready to swim. Through the border, I can see many continuous palaces below, which are even more beautiful than the imperial palace. Moreover, I can see many thousands of years old herbs, and even some purple gold ores. If the border was not too strong, the treasure in the ancient ruins would have been in my bag! " Think of here, Gu Mengyu or some unwilling. She wanted to wait for her strength to rise, and then break the border to get the treasures inside, but who knows now she can only give those things to others. If I had known that Qiu Nuo was so powerful, she would never have provoked her! "What you said is true?" Asked tyuno. "Every sentence is true!" Gu Mengyu nodded busily. "Oh, I''ll think about that too," Gu Mengyu felt cold in her neck with a stroke of qiunuo''s long sword, and immediately a lot of blood gushed out, which dyed her eyes red. Watching Gu Mengyu fall on the ground, qiunuo shakes the blood on the sword, and then turns back and walks towards the array side. "Qiunuo, you are too bad. They told you the secret and you killed her!" Snow spirit flies out of space and sits on Qiu Nuo''s shoulder, speechless. "I just said that I would not kill her, but after I thought about it, I felt unhappy not to kill her, so I finally killed her!" She shrugged. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, little red lotus came to qiunuo with four short legs. "Those two guys have been solved, but they have destroyed most of the soul crystal that keeps the array running. Gu Yuetong should be able to break out soon." "That''s just right. When she comes out, I''ll give her a ride myself." Qiunuo went back to the place where he had made the fire before, took out some fire quartz to light it again, and baked the barbecue.Little red lotus sits next to Qiu Nuo, drooling at the food on the barbecue. "What? Do you eat these things, too? " Qiu Nuo glanced at Xiao Honglian. "Of course!" Little red lotus sucked the suction channel: "it''s good to eat animal elixir all day long, and you''ll get tired of it, too!" "Well, I''d like you to eat less animal elixir." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. When the food is baked, qiunuo and xiaohonglian eat it. Xueling takes out a small basket of petals and chews them in his mouth. This is her food. At this time, the array not far away finally showed signs of loosening, and the light of the array also seemed a little dim. "Looks like she''s coming out." Snow spirit opens a pair of ice blue big eyes, looking at the direction way of array. ¡­¡­ In the array, Gu Yuetong also felt that the array was about to be broken. He immediately took out the last tonic pill and took it down. Then he injected spiritual power into the sword in his hand and cut it madly towards the four corners. cut down only a dozen times, and the light of the array was completely dimmed, and the snowfield Gu Yuetong was in was like a bubble. "It''s coming out. I''m finally coming out." Gu Yuetong laughed excitedly. At the moment, Gu Yuetong looks very embarrassed. Her hair is in a mess. There are large and small wounds on her face and body, and her clothes are even more broken. "As for qiunuo, she should have been solved?" Gu Yuetong quickly looked around, but suddenly his eyes widened. He had to stare in a direction like hell, "you Why aren''t you dead yet www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Originally, Gu Yuetong thought that she could see Qiu Nuo''s tragic death when she came out. She was still excited and excited, but who knew that the other party not only had nothing to do, but also sat there eating leisurely. "Why, I''m disappointed to see that I''m not dead?" Qiu Nuo stood up and looked at Gu Yuetong with a smile. "What about the others?" Gu Yuetong''s face is hard to see the extreme. Now her spiritual power in her body is almost exhausted. If she struggles with Qiu Nuo, she can''t get any advantage! "Where are other people? We are the only two here all the time." Qiu Nuo laughs to spread to spread hand way. "No way!" Gu Yuetong looked around and found that there was no one left. He could only see the blood and some burning traces on the ground. Gu Yuetong has a bad premonition in his heart. Can''t all the killers No, it''s impossible! Gu Yuetong shakes her head and immediately denies what she thinks in her heart. No matter how powerful Qiu Nuo is, it''s impossible for her to be one against ten! But when she saw Qiu Nuo just now, she seemed to be talking to someone. Does she really have a helper? This discovery makes Gu Yuetong surprised in the heart, and quickly stretches his neck to look behind Qiu Nuo. But I saw a round, plump and lovely pink pig sitting behind Qiu Nuo, holding a piece of dry barbecue in both feet, eating with relish! "Well, now it''s time to settle our accounts, too!" Qiu Nuo turns over his hand and takes out his sword. Step by step, he approaches Gu Yuetong. When she saw this scene, she blinked her eyes, raised her right hoof and yelled at qiunuo to win something. Even though she continued to gnaw at the barbecue in her hand. "Are you the summoner?" Gu Yuetong swallowed and salivated hard, and stepped back a few steps, but behind her was the abyss, and there was no retreat at all. "What do you say?" Qiu Nuo raised his sword and pointed at Gu Yuetong. Looking at the tip of the sword stopped at his throat, Gu Yuetong was scared to step back two steps, "you, what do you want to do?" "What do you say I want to do?" Qiu Nuo coldly hooked the corner of his mouth, "of course, I will send you to the West!" "No, no, you can kill me. I''m Miss Gu!" Gu Yuetong screams loudly. Before qiunuo starts, she is scared out of her wits and retreats one after another. But without retreating a few steps, Gu Yuetong felt empty at his feet and fell directly off the cliff. ¡­¡­ Luo Hua, who is collecting a moonlight grass at the bottom of the cliff, suddenly hears the sound of heavy objects falling behind him. He turns his head and sees Gu Yuetong, who has been thrown beyond recognition and whose limbs are twisted. He came to Gu Yuetong''s corpse calmly, looked at Gu Yuetong''s terrible death, and touched his chin with great interest, "this is a good material!" Luo Hua takes out a black gourd from the storage ring and takes a photo of Gu Yuetong''s body in front of him. ¡­¡­ Half a quarter of an hour later, when qiunuo came to the bottom of the cliff, he saw only a pool of blood. "What''s going on? What about Gu Yuetong? " Qiu Nuo frowned tightly. Is it difficult to fall down from such a high place without killing her? It''s impossible! Judging from the amount of bleeding at the scene, Gu Yuetong has no chance of being alive. Did someone take her body? "I''ve looked around, but I haven''t found it." The projection of snow spirit flies back to Qiu Nuo. "Forget it, no matter what, even if someone finds her body, can they doubt me?" Qiu Nuo took out the medicine hoe, "continue to collect moonlight grass!" ¡­¡­ Gu family, Cao Fengzhu and Gu Jingtian are drinking tea and chatting in the room, but listen to an urgent knock on the door. "Master, madam, it''s not good. Something''s wrong with Miss!" A slightly trembling voice came. On hearing this, Cao Fengzhu immediately changed her face and went forward to open the door. "What''s going on?" Cao Fengzhu said coldly. "Ma''am, miss, she, her stone is broken!" The deacon in charge of the laboratory stuttered. "It''s impossible!" Cao Fengzhu suddenly widened her eyes, although when she heard Gu Yuetong''s accident just now, she was thinking whether there was an accident in this action. But when you think of the ten killers, they are all carefully selected and cultivated by her. They are very powerful. Even if Qiu Nuo escaped by chance, there is no problem in ensuring Gu Yuetong''s safety at least. Who knows to tell her that Gu Yuetong''s stone is broken. "Fengzhu, Yuetong, what''s wrong with her?" Gu Jingtian came to Cao Fengzhu''s voice and asked in an unknown way. "Yuetong, her stone is broken!" Cao Fengzhu said, then howled and cried, "my daughter, who is so bold, dare to murder you, I must break her to pieces!" Gu Jingtian heard this, and his face was white. He quickly supported Cao Fengzhu''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "Fengzhu, don''t be too sad. Let''s go to the laboratory to have a look!" ¡­¡­ The stone is a kind of strange stone that can test human life and death. It can be effective by injecting spiritual power. As long as the owner of the stone dies, the stone will break.Generally, a large family will prepare the stone for the core members of its own family, and then keep it in a special place for people to watch at any time. Especially when the children of the family are training outside, they should pay close attention all the time, so that they can find out who the dead person is at the first time. Today, the deacon, who is in charge of the laboratory building, just went into the laboratory building for routine inspection. But who knows that on the top floor, he found that the laboratory stone was broken. That layer put, can be Gu''s blood test stone. This discovery changed the Deacon''s face. After carefully confirming the master''s information, he rushed to find Gu Jingtian and Cao Fengzhu. When he came to the building, the Deacon led Gu Jingtian and Cao Fengzhu to the top floor and pointed to one of the broken white jade, "this is Miss''s stone." Gu Jingtian took down the broken white jade and explored it carefully with his mental strength. His face was even more ugly. "It''s really Yuetong''s epigenetic stone." Hearing this, Cao Fengzhu suddenly turned her eyes and fainted. "Phoenix Pearl!" Gu Jingtian quickly caught Cao Fengzhu, took out a jade bottle, poured out a green pill and fed it into her mouth. He immediately looked at the Deacon and said in a cold voice, "go and find out where Yuetong went today and who he had contact with. I must find out the killer who killed my daughter!" PS: if you have extra monthly tickets in your bag, don''t forget to vote for this book. It should break out continuously for a period of time next week, at least five o''clock every day. In addition, thank you for your support all the time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 "It took us so long to find a moonlight grass. It seems that it''s not so easy for us to finish the task this time." Qiu Nuo took out a bottle full of spirit water and poured it into his mouth. In addition to the moonlight grass designed and planted by Gu Mengyu, she only found one after several hours, which was still under the help of Xueling. Enough to see the harvest of other people, but also absolutely optimistic. "I''ve basically checked out the outside. There''s no moonlight grass, but there are a lot of ghosts and beasts wandering inside the canyon. I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome." All of a sudden, the snow spirit''s expression coagulates, and her body suddenly rushes into the fog in front of her. After a while, he flew back, his face was not very good-looking, and said: "many people died in front of him, and the bodies were twisted like hemp, and the death was very miserable. There was no danger around. The assailant should not be nearby." "No!" Qiunuo stepped forward quickly, passed through the thick fog, and soon saw a dozen corpses on the ground. As Xueling said, the death of all the corpses was very miserable. The body seemed to be twisted by some force, and it was not human at all. Even the intestines burst out. "It''s an evil martial art. It''s too abnormal!" Qiu Nuo''s right hand fanned in front of his nose, but he could not disperse the disgusting smell of blood in the air. The main reason is that these people''s death methods are so disgusting that anyone who looks at them will be disgusted. "These people have been dead for some time. The murderer should have left here, but he is still in the crescent valley. Do you think we should go in?" Snow spirit asks a way. The assailant is undoubtedly powerful. These twisted guys should be mercenaries of a certain mercenary regiment. Judging from their residual breath, they are all above level 4, and even have two masters above level 5. But they all died of one kind of technique, indicating that it was most likely only one person who shot. Moreover, judging from the density of these corpses, they should be killed in a very short time without the chance to escape. It can be seen that the murderer has the strength above level 6. If Qiu Nuo is facing this guy, even if Xiao Honglian helps, I''m afraid it''s not likely to win. "I''d better go in and have a look. You also said that he might have left. Even if he did, I''d better hide in your body." As she spoke, she carefully bypassed the bodies and went to the depths of the crescent valley. ¡­¡­ The more the crescent Canyon goes in, the more foggy it is, which makes it more difficult to find moongrass. Because the moonlight grass grows on the cliff wall, and in order to prevent getting lost in the fog, qiunuo always goes along the foot of the mountain. "Qiunuo, in front of it is the old nest of a five step spirit beast. But a few meters above the cave, there is a moonlight grass. Be careful, you should be able to pick it back." Snow spirit says. "Well, you can help me to see the situation of the cave entrance. I''ll go around the cliff here." Qiunuo took out his climbing tools and climbed up the slope along the mountain wall. "There''s no problem here for the time being. That big guy is sleeping. Hurry up!" Snow spirit hears a way. With the guidance of Xueling, qiunuo quickly finds the location of moonlight grass, but when he climbs to the top of the ghost beast cave, he accidentally tramples on a stone. In the quiet valley, the sound of stones falling to the ground is undoubtedly very obvious. Only a dull roar came from the cave, and Sherrington said anxiously: "everyone wake up, come down quickly, and come into my space." At the same time, the snow spirit who stayed in the cave also flew out quickly. Qiunuo also knows that the fifth level spirit beast will never be an opponent at the moment. He immediately stops taking care of the moonlight grass, relaxes the rope around his waist and slides down quickly. Seeing that Xueling had arrived at the entrance of the cave, qiunuo, who was hanging in the air, cut the rope at his waist and was ready to enter Xueling''s body space at the moment of landing. At this time, several dozens of rice jump in the air, who can know directly in the arms of a white. Qiu Nuo''s mood at the moment is lying in the trough. The guy from here is nosy. Fortunately, she didn''t enter the snow spirit''s space immediately just now, otherwise it would be exposed. "Let me go!" Qiu Nuo broke away from this man''s arms and looked up, but his eyes widened. "Luo Hua, how are you?" "I didn''t find moonshine outside, so I came in." As soon as Luohua finished speaking, he suddenly took tyuno''s arm and slid back a long distance. Then they heard a loud bang. They were sitting in a big hole by a black gorilla five or six meters high. "Five step beast iron wall ape!" Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. Needless to think, this big man is the main one in the cave in front of him. I just didn''t expect that he was the iron wall ape.The iron wall ape not only has great physical strength, but also can use the local soul skill, which is equivalent to the combination of the fifth level warrior and the soul master. Soul and martial arts, which are regarded as taboo by human beings, is a common phenomenon for soul beasts. If it wasn''t for Luo Hua, who has a body method that can move for a long distance, and the iron wall ape puts a ground sting at random, they would probably be hit. Body method? Qiu Nuo''s heart suddenly surprised, this Luo Hua is not fire department soul master, how can he know the body method of the warrior? Qiu Nuo side head looked at Luo Hua one eye, saw his complexion cold, a pair of eyes with slight disdain looking at that iron wall ape. Just when Qiu Nuo wanted to say something, Luo Hua suddenly raised his right hand and twisted it against the ape. Immediately, the ape didn''t even have time to make a sound, so it was twisted into a twist by an invisible force. That appalling scene, tyuno vowed not to see it again. "You You... " Qiu Nuo can''t help thinking of the corpses of the ten mercenaries before. There is no doubt that most of the corpses came from Luo Hua. Although she knew that Luo Hua had many secrets, she never thought that he would be so dangerous. "What''s the matter?" Luo Hua looks at Qiu Nuo. "No, nothing." She shook her head. "Really?" Like a smile, "I''m afraid of you!" "Who''s afraid of you?" Qiu Nuo glared at Luo Hua and said, "I''m just curious about how you can do body method and martial arts. I remember that you are clearly the top five in this year''s soul master elite competition." She admitted that she was a little afraid of Luo Hua''s cruel means just now, but she couldn''t be afraid. It''s just that this guy is too dangerous. It''s better to contact him less in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 "As a soul master and Summoner of the fire department, you also entered the elite class of the Imperial College as a warrior. How about I keep a secret for you and you keep a secret for me? " Luo Hua slightly hooks the lip Cape way. Qiu Nuo knew that he had made a move in the ancient ruins last time. Luo Hua saw all of them. Besides Mo Ziyan and the twilight cloud branch, he was the only one who knew that he was both soul and martial arts. Now she knows the secret of Luo Hua. As Luo Hua said, they have no choice but to keep each other''s secrets. "Good." Qiu Nuo looked at Luo Hua and nodded: "as long as you don''t tell my secret, I will not tell anyone your secret." "Do you know why the mainland of Kyushu regards soul martial arts as taboo?" Luo Hua suddenly laughs. "Is it only in Kyushu?" Qiu Nuo frowned. It seems that when Xue Ling mentioned that her master couldn''t become a warrior, she didn''t say that soul martial arts cultivation is taboo. Mo Ziyan had never reminded her that day if she had not been seen through the identity of soul and martial arts cultivation by the dusk cloud branch who had a different pupil in the craftsman''s guild. "People who practice both soul and martial arts are always extremely talented. How can they be taboo. These guys in mainland Kyushu are just worried about the recurrence of history, so they are so afraid of the appearance of soul martial arts practitioners. " Luo Hua sneered. "History repeats itself?" Qiu Nuo doesn''t know why. "You should know the face to face with ordinary people." Luo Hua looks at Qiu Nuo. "Of course." Qiunuo nodded. "Although Kyushu is just an ordinary plane, it once had a very glorious history, which is what people call the ancient times. In ancient times, Kyushu was rich in various cultivation resources. It would never have been like this. There were no more than eight pieces of elixir in xuanjie. We had to go to the ancient ruins or the Jedi to find it. What caused the destruction of the ancient times was the natural disaster recorded in the literature, but in fact, there was a strong man of soul and martial arts in Kyushu at that time. Within a month, he wiped out all the tribes in Kyushu, and even wanted to destroy the whole Kyushu. But because the noise was too loud, he was found by the people in the upper God domain, so he sent a lot of experts to dispose of him. In the end, they fought a decisive battle over the soul breaking sea area, and the space chaos zone was formed as a result. " "What about the last strong man who practiced both soul and martial arts?" Asked tyuno. "Of course, he''s dead. Although he''s powerful, he''s been practising for decades and hundreds of years. If he sends some experts from Shenyu, he can kill such a dangerous person in the cradle." Luo Hua said with a faint smile. "So, I also have the potential to grow into a master who can destroy the mainland of Kyushu!" She blinked. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s little action, Luo Hua''s heart was slightly rippling. He immediately coughed and looked away. "It''s getting late. We''d better go back to the camp as soon as possible." "Oh, I''ll dig down that moongrass first." Qiunuo finished, and went to the cave of the ape. ¡­¡­ Leaving the crescent Valley, we arrived at the meeting place we had agreed in advance. By this time, it was completely dark. Most of the members of Xingxiu gate came back here, set up tents and raised bonfires. On the campfire was a big pot full of soulmate soup. "Qiunuo, Luohua, I didn''t expect you to come back together." Jiang Zongping walked forward with a smile. "I happened to meet you on the way, so I came back together." Said tyuno. "How are you two getting today?" Asked Jiang Zongping. "I have five here." Qiunuo took out five moonlight grasses from the storage ring and handed them to Jiang Zongping, "how about the others?" "A lot of people didn''t even bring one back." Jiang Zongping shook his head with a wry smile, "but you''ve done a good job this time. With your five plants, we''ll have 20 moonshine plants." "Luo Hua, what about you?" Jiang Zongping looked at Luo Huadao again. "It''s 30 plants short, isn''t it?" Luo Hua directly took out a cloth bag from the storage ring and glanced inside. "These should be enough. Take them and count them." Jiang Zongping took over the cloth bag and opened it. As a result, he saw that it was full of moonlight grass. He almost fainted happily. "Enough, enough, these are absolutely enough." "Qiunuo, there is a strong smell of blood on these moonlight grasses. If I guess correctly, his moonlight grasses were snatched from those mercenaries." Xue Ling suddenly preached. "How could he kill so many people for one mission?" I can''t believe it. Before, she thought that Luo Hua had a deep hatred with the mercenaries, so she started to fight with them. Who knows, she just wanted to rob them of the moonlight grass. What does this guy think of killing for this reason? Jiang Zongping finally calmed down. Then he looked up at Luo Hua and said, "where did you get so much moongrass? It''s too many, at least there are more than 40 of them! ""Because there were not many moongrass on the outside of the canyon, I went directly to the inside of the canyon." Luo Hua did not explain more, just said a light. "Oh, that''s too dangerous." Jiang Zongping called out in a low voice. The reason why he took over the task was to consider the safety of everyone. Fortunately, Luo Hua had nothing wrong, otherwise he would die of guilt. Qiunuo turned his mouth. The fifth level spirit beast was twisted into a twist by this guy. The crescent Valley is not even three dangerous places. What else can threaten him? "Anyway, Luo Hua has made great achievements this time. I have to tell you the good news as soon as possible." Jiang Zongping returned the extra moonlight grass to Luo Hua, and then walked into the camp with a cloth bag. When everyone learned that the mission was successful and complete, they immediately cheered. "It''s too late today. Let''s have a rest for one night. We''ll go back to the college early tomorrow morning." Jiang Zongping put the moonlight grass into the storage ring and looked at the people. "Master, we have finished our task. How can we celebrate?" One student suggested. "Celebrate, of course." Jiang Zongping took out several jars of wine from the storage ring, and then said to the two cooking students, "set up two more pots to make more delicious food!" "OK!" The two students immediately took out some food materials for processing. ¡­¡­ More than an hour later, almost all the members of Xingxiu gate returned to the assembly point, only one person was missing. "Hasn''t Shen Junyao come back yet?" Asked Jiang Zongping. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Some people said that they had met Shen Junyao in the afternoon. When they heard this, Jiang Zongping put down his mind for the time being. He only thought that he was delayed by something, so he came back a little late. But qiunuo was still worried, so he asked Xueling to check the situation in the crescent valley. More than half an hour later, before Shen Junyao came back, many people felt that something was not right, and Jiang Zongping was also a little anxious. He looked at the entrance of the crescent Valley and paced back and forth. "Shen Junyao, what''s the matter?" Jiang Zongping felt uneasy. At this time, Xueling''s projection flew back from the entrance of the crescent Valley, stopped at qiunuo''s ear and said in a low voice, "Shen Junyao is in trouble. He was caught." "What''s the situation?" Qiu Nuo was surprised and asked. "It''s the Baihong mercenary regiment. They lost an elite team in the crescent valley today, which is the one Luo Hua solved, so they suspect our Imperial College." After hearing this, Jiang zongxue stood up and said, "I want to go to him." "How can that work?" Jiang Zongping glared and said, "it''s so late. It''s daybreak tomorrow. Let''s go together!" "It''s been a night. Is it necessary to look for it?" Qiu Nuo frowned and looked at Jiang Zongping. Jiang Zongping shook his head and said, "but it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. If you have any more accidents, how can I go back and explain to Mr. Luo deqiu?" "If I take you with me, it will delay me. That''s more dangerous. Junyao must be trapped in the canyon. What''s the use of you two or three level warriors going?" Qiunuo said impatiently. If Jiang Zongping was not worried about her safety, she didn''t bother to explain so much to him. Now she just wanted to rush into the crescent moon Canyon to rescue Shen Junyao. "I''ll go with you." Luo Hua suddenly stepped forward. "Yes Qiu Nuo thought and nodded. If she is the only one who wants to rescue Shen Junyao from the Baihong mercenary regiment, it will be very difficult. But if Luo Hua is there, it will be a sure thing. What''s more, this is the trouble Luo Hua has caused, and it should be for him to clean up his own mess. "Well, you should be safe." Seeing qiunuo''s insistence, and now Luo Hua''s following him, Jiang Zongping asked if he was safe. He had to promise. ¡­¡­ Because Xueling checked the specific location of Baihong mercenary regiment in advance, he followed Xueling to his destination after entering the crescent valley. The Baihong mercenary regiment is located in a huge mountainside inside of the crescent valley. There are more than 300 members, and their general strength is above level 3. The head of the regiment is a level 6 warrior, and there are two level 5 soul divisions in the regiment. The overall strength is very strong. Qiunuo and Luohua hide in the shadow not far away, looking at several mercenaries guarding at the entrance of the cave. "Are we going straight in?" Asked Luo Hua. "Are you stupid?" Qiu Nuo looked back at him and said, "there are so many of them. Even if we can fight again, we can''t fight hundreds of them!" "I don''t care." Luo Hua spread out his hand, "but how do you know that Shen Junyao is in the hands of this mercenary regiment?" "Leave it alone." Qiu Nuo snorted. Before long, the projection of Xueling flew back. Because it''s not an entity, only people with strong mental power will see her projection. Qiunuo doesn''t know Luo Hua''s specific strength, and he''s really afraid that Xueling''s existence will be exposed. However, the urgent task now is to rescue Shen Junyao, and qiunuo is too lazy to worry about so much. "How''s it going?" Qiu Nuo asked. "Shen Junyao is trapped in the dungeon because he is a student of the Imperial College, and the Baihong mercenary regiment does not dare to do anything. They just want to see if they can wait for the people of the Imperial College to negotiate. If they can''t wait for a few days, they are ready to wipe Shen Junyao''s neck." Snow spirit says. "Negotiation, then I''ll go and negotiate with them!" Qiunuo suddenly got up, looked back at Luo Hua and said, "I''m going to go in and talk to them. Do you think you should meet me outside or go in with me?" "Together!" Luo Hua also stood up and said. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded, then raised his legs and walked towards the front of the hole. "Who are you?" Several mercenaries guarding at the door surrounded qiunuo with weapons. "Elder brothers, I just want to ask if you have met a friend of mine. We are all students of DIDU college." Qiu Nuo pretends to be harmless. "Imperial College?" Hearing this, one of the mercenaries immediately winked at the other mercenary, "go and tell the commander that the people of Imperial College have found you!" Another mercenary nodded, then turned and ran into the cave. After a while, a mercenary who looks like he grew up last year came out, looked at Qiu Nuo and Luo Hua and said, "come in with me!" Qiu Nuo and Luo Hua look at each other and follow.In the cave, there are many mercenaries sitting together in groups of three or five, drinking and chatting. There are several special cooks nearby to make food, and the smell of food fills the whole cave. When these mercenaries saw Qiu Nuo, their faces were not good. Some people even directly release the pressure, want to give qiunuo two people to suffer a little, but the result naturally failed to let them. Following the old mercenary, qiunuo and his wife came to a luxurious room. A middle-aged man who looked more than 40 years old was sitting on a large leather chair. He is the head of Baihong mercenary regiment, Xiang Jiaming! "Are you students of Imperial College?" Xiang Jiaming''s eyes slightly narrowed at qiunuo and said, "show me your student token!" Qiu Nuo and Luo Hua both took out their student token. The elder mercenary immediately presented the student token to Xiang Jiaming, "please have a look, commander." "It''s really Imperial College." Xiang Jiaming sneered: "you are looking for your friends, right?" "Yes, chief." Qiu Nuo nodded. "I wanted to ask your mercenary regiment if I had met my friend, but since the commander asked, he must know something." "Ha ha, if you want to know where your friends are, you have to answer me a question first." Xiang Jia Ming''s eagle like sharp eyes were fixed on qiunuo and his wife, "you are here to collect moonlight grass." Qiu Nuo didn''t deny it and nodded gently. "It''s good. I''m afraid I''ve wronged a good man!" Xiang Jiaming, with a sneer on his mouth, looked at the old mercenary and said, "go and bring that smelly boy up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 When Shen Junyao was brought up, his head covered his face, his whole body was covered with blood, and he was unconscious. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo''s face suddenly became cold. He quickly squatted forward and helped Shen Junyao up. Shen Junyao''s body was cold and his breath was weak, but fortunately he was not in danger. But when Qiu Nuo moved his eyes to Shen Junyao''s abdomen, his pupils suddenly shrank. "Little girl, I suspect that the people of your Imperial College killed more than ten elite members of our mercenary regiment and robbed them of the moonlight grass. Let''s make a good calculation of this account!" Xiang Jiaming snorted coldly. When the investigation is over, Jia Qingqiu says, "I''m not clear about it We really have to do a good calculation! " "What!" Xiang Jiaming was shocked when he heard this. Originally, he just wanted to give the boy a little bitter taste, so he used punishment to make him tell the truth. But now I told him that the boy''s Dantian had been destroyed, especially before things were clear. Which son of a bitch did it? It''s pushing him into the fire pit! "Chief." The old mercenary nodded to Xiang Jiaming. He had found this on his way here just now, but he was noticed before he could say it. It''s easy to say that these students of Imperial College killed their people, but if they wronged others, they would be in great trouble! "Well! What if Dantian is destroyed? You people from the Imperial College have killed more than ten elite members of our Baihong mercenary regiment. It''s good that you didn''t let this boy pay for his life! " When things get to this point, Xiang Jiaming has to be tough. "I don''t care who killed the people of your mercenary regiment. It''s your business. You have to find out who did it and go to him to settle it!" A cold look at Luo Huanuo. Luo Hua shrugged, his face full of indifference. "But you know my friend can''t be the murderer who killed the elite members of your mercenary regiment, but he still destroyed his Dantian." Qiu Nuo clenched his fist and looked at Xiang Jiaming with red eyes. His voice was very cold and he said, "if the commander doesn''t give me an explanation, I don''t mind letting you mercenary regiment die more today!" Xiang Jiaming''s face became a little ugly. He didn''t take Qiu Nuo''s words too seriously. After all, the students of Imperial College are always arrogant and boastful. There are hundreds of them in their mercenary regiment. What can two young cadets do with them? Now what he is really worried about is that the boy''s Dantian will be abandoned in their territory. But if the killers who killed the elite members of their mercenary regiment are not from the Imperial College, then they will be the ones who take the initiative to pick things up? "Little girl, your tone is very big." All of a sudden, a coquettish woman wearing tight skin armor slowly walked into the room. She stepped on the lotus steps and came to qiunuo. With one hand akimbo, she said sarcastically, "this guy''s Dantian is my waste. You have the ability to kill me." "Qiunuo, she is the fifth level soul master." The voice of snow spirit comes. "I see." Qiu Nuo said in a deep voice. "Hong Ying, you are too impulsive Xiang Jia Ming sighed heavily. Their Baihong mercenary regiment has developed very hard in the past two years. Although its scale is not small, it can''t afford to offend the Imperial College! "Commander, I''ve sent someone to find out. The only people entering the crescent valley today are from the Imperial College, and their task is just to collect moonlight grass. Apart from them, who else will fight against the brothers of our mercenary regiment? Since they are all in one group, what if I destroyed this smelly boy''s Dantian? Who let him scold me before Hongying is the first beauty of Baihong mercenary regiment. She is also very strong, but her private life is a bit unruly. Most of the men in the regiment have had an affair with her. However, how can those old men compare with Shen Junyao. When Shen Junyao was just brought back, Hongying took a fancy to him at the first sight. When there was no one, she sneaked into the dungeon to flirt with Shen Junyao and play some adult games. But who knows that she is ungrateful at all and scolds her for being ungrateful. Hongying was always a goddess in Baihong mercenary regiment. When she was angry, she immediately destroyed Shen Junyao''s Dantian out of revenge. It''s just that she won''t say anything about it. "Now that the evidence is solid, what else do you have to say?" Xiang Jiaming turns to look at Qiu Nuo er. Qiu Nuo finished the medicine for Shen Junyao''s wound, and then sent him into Xueling''s body space. Immediately he came to Luo Hua''s side and said in a low voice, "the mess you caused has implicated Jun Yao. You should take full responsibility for this." "OK, I''ll take charge. What do you want from me?" Luo Hua picked her eyebrows. "I don''t care about the rest, but that woman..." Qiunuo looks at Hongying coldly and says, "it''s useless for me!" "No problem!" There was a flash of excitement in Luo Hua''s eyes. Suddenly he reached for Hongying, and her neck fell into Luo Hua''s hands.Hongying was shocked and wanted to resist, but she was frightened to find that she couldn''t move at all, just like she had a pair of big hands, which dragged her to the palm of her hand. "Who killed the people of your mercenary regiment? Let''s wait and see. But you destroyed Shen Junyao''s Dantian. This can''t be done. I''ll abolish your cultivation. It''s a small punishment!" Luo Hua''s other hand is claw shaped and stays on the top of the red tassel''s head. He grabs it lightly, and immediately a red light appears and wants to float out. "Stop it!" Xiang Jiaming suddenly gets up. The old mercenary next to him is ready to help, but he is stopped by a wall of fire released by qiunuo. At this time, the red light on the top of Hongying''s head had been completely brought out. Qiu Nuo recognized it at a glance. It was the core element of fire in a fire department soul master. This makes Qiu Nuo more clearly realize the horror of Luo Hua. He can capture the attribute of a soul master as the attribute of life. This method is appalling. After huozhiyuan was extracted, Hongying''s whole body withered, and suddenly seemed to be several years old. "Red tassel!" Xiang Jiaming rushes forward, but Luo Hua slaps him. "I''ll give it back to you!" Luo Hua threw Hongying away, clapped her hands and said, "by the way, I killed those mercenaries in the afternoon. If you want to get revenge, come to me. Other people have nothing to do with it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Qiunuo didn''t know how Luo Hua did it. The mercenaries'' eyes were full of anger, but they didn''t chase them out, as if there was something restricting their action. After walking out of a distance, Luo Hua suddenly stops, takes out two crystal bottles from the storage ring, hands them to Qiu Nuo, and says, "here you are, it''s compensation." These two crystal bottles, one of which contains a pale yellow pill, and there are some shining white lines on it. The other bottle was filled with a red light, which turned out to be the yuan of fire of the former maid. "Qiunuo, this is Shengji huogu pill. After Shen Junyao takes it, his Dantian can recover." Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. "That''s great!" Qiu Nuo was very happy and immediately asked: "what''s the fire yuan he gave me that woman for? Is this something useful? " "It''s of no use to others, but it''s the best tonic for the fire department soul master. That is to say, if you get some cruel means, it''s completely equivalent to seizing other people''s accomplishments. However, this kind of phenomenon is still very common in the divine realm, and there are even places that sell the attribute of the soul master Xueling explained. "It''s really cruel." Qiu Nuo pursed her lips. If Luo Hua took away the yuan of fire in her body by the means just now, she had no ability to resist. The world is so weak that it is not strong enough. Even cultivation is in danger of being taken away. ¡­¡­ Finding a safe place, qiunuo releases Shen Junyao from the body space of Xueling, then feeds him Shengji huogu pill, and immediately sees the wound on his body healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Shengji huogu pill is a nine grade healing medicine. Any wound can be cured. Even if you lack an arm or a leg, it can also give you a new one. It''s natural to repair Dantian. "I didn''t expect you to recognize it as Shengji huogu Dan." Luo Hua stands in the side to embrace the arm light smile way. "I''ve seen it in books before." Qiunuo returned. "Why don''t you wonder what I''m doing with that woman''s yuan of fire?" Luo Hua looked at Qiu Nuo and said with a smile. "Curious, of course. I haven''t come yet to ask!" Qiu Nuo gives Luo Hua a white look. What does this guy want to do to test himself? Or is there any other attempt? "That''s it Luo Hua touched his nose and said with a smile, "when you meditate, you can absorb 30% of that woman''s accomplishments by putting the fire element in your palm." "Thirty percent?" Qiu Nuo was surprised. She thought that she could absorb only half or 10% of the energy at most, but she didn''t expect that she could absorb 30% of the energy. Does that mean that as long as there are enough fire elements, she can even be promoted to the Ninth level soul master in a short time? As if seeing the doubts in qiunuo''s heart, Luo Hua said with a smile: "of course, this is not unlimited. The strength of the soul power in a human body is closely related to the spiritual power. A soul master who has only one period of spiritual talent can grow up to the limit of his spiritual power, which can only accommodate level 6 or 7 soul power at most. No matter how many fire elements he is given, he will not be able to advance to level 9 soul master! " At this time, Shen Junyao in a coma slowly opened his eyes. "Qiunuo, Luohua, why are you here?" Shen Junyao said something feebly, but in his mind he recalled the scene when his Dantian was abandoned. Looking at Shen Junyao suddenly became a little ugly face, qiunuo patted his shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, your elixir field is OK, but now it''s just recovered, and the elixir field can''t gather spiritual power. It will be good after a while." Shen Junyao looked down and found that the Dantian area was intact. Even the other wounds on his body disappeared completely. "What''s the matter?" "It''s Shengji huogu pill." Qiu Nuo squinted at Luo Hua and said, "if you want to thank him, thank him. He gave the pills, and he saved you." "Shengji huogu Dan?" Shen Junyao stared at Luo Hua and said, "it''s too precious. I can''t afford it!" "I give pills to Qiu Nuo. It''s none of my business how she deals with them." Luo Hua shrugged. "If you push around like this, I really won''t pay it back." Shen Junyao said half jokingly. "No return, no return!" Qiu Nuo helped Shen Junyao up. "OK, let''s go back to the camp first. Elder martial brother Jiang, they should be in a hurry!" ¡­¡­ Back to the camp, it''s still dark. Seeing Shen Junyao''s safe return, everyone was relieved. Especially when Jiang Zongping, who was in charge of this operation, saw that Shen Junyao was in good condition, he was relieved. At the same time, he felt that he was not qualified as a sect leader. "Luo Hua, Qiu Nuo, Shen Junyao, you three are the strongest in the class, no matter you are refining medicine or your own strength, so I want to choose one of you as the Deputy headmaster." Jiang Zongping said suddenly. "I''m not interested in this. You can find them both." Luo Hua said immediately."I''ll let it go. You can find Qiu Nuo!" Shen Junyao pushed Qiu Nuo forward. "Me?" Qiunuo pointed to himself. "Younger martial sister qiunuo, you should be the deputy head of Xingxiu sect." Jiang Zongping looked forward to qiunuo with expectation. "Elder martial brother Jiang, I have a lot of courses, and I want to spend more time practicing. Maybe I don''t have much time to manage the school affairs, so you''d better find someone else!" Qiu Nuo politely refused. "You don''t have to worry about this younger martial sister. Except for the promotion task and the battle of forces, there is basically nothing going on in the school, which can''t delay you much time." Jiang Zongping said with a smile. "This Well, then See each other''s words have said this, autumn promise can only nod down. ¡­¡­ After returning to the college to hand in the task, Xingxiu gate was upgraded to a second level force, and everyone ran to Tianhai hall to receive the task happily. Qiunuo can''t wait to earn some power points to see the two most precious training places of Imperial College, gravity chamber and test tower. Tianhai hall is built in the middle of a pool, surrounded by lotus seeds. A long bridge leads to the gate of Tianhai hall, where many people come in and go out. It looks very busy. When Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao come to the hall on the first floor of Tianhai hall, it happens that Liu Wuxin is also taking the task. Compared with other students, he has to be a lot shorter and even stand on tiptoe to see the long task list behind the front desk. In addition, he was very cute, which attracted many people''s attention for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "He is the second place in this year''s elite martial arts competition. He looks so small. Is he practicing in his womb? Otherwise, how can he be so powerful?" "It is said that he is Liu Shiqi''s younger brother. He is only 11 years old this year. Besides, his elder sister is a genius. Where can he be worse?" There was a lot of discussion. Liu Wuxin is not used to the eyes around him. After watching for a while, he is ready to leave, but when he turns around, he bumps into a soft fragrance''s arms. Qiu Nuo frowned and picked the boy who had just eaten his tofu out of his arms. "Liu Wuxin, thanks to you, you are still a warrior. You can bump people all the way. Can you grow your heart?" "I That I I''m not On purpose... " Liu Wuxin''s face turned red, just like a cooked shrimp, and he stammered. "Don''t bully other people''s children, qiunuo." Shen Junyao said speechless. "I''m not a child!" Liu unintentionally glared at Shen Junyao. Because we are all students of an elite class, he is somewhat familiar with Shen Junyao. It''s just how this guy stays with Qiu Nuo all day and why they can have such a good relationship, but he doesn''t have a friend in Imperial College. "Do you want to join forces?" Although Liu Nuo''s elder sister, who had just applied for the entrance of the nishang gate, could only see where she was. "Yes, have you all joined the forces?" Liu Wuxin asked. Qiu Nuo''s eyes turned around and suddenly said with a smile, "yes, we have all joined the Xingxiu gate, and now I am the deputy head of the Xingxiu gate. Do you want to join us?" "Xingxiu gate?" Liu Wuxin frowned and said, "I don''t seem to have heard of this school. Is it very powerful?" In his opinion, Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao are the top five in the elite martial arts competition. They have to join a very powerful sect, but they don''t know that Xingxiu sect was only a first-class force before an hour. "It''s not very strong now, but it will be very strong in the future. With your participation, maybe our sect will be in the top five in the future." Qiunuo slowly induced the way. "Really?" Liu looked at Qiu Nuo without doubt. In fact, he doesn''t want to join a force that no one knows. Although he doesn''t like qiunuo, he is familiar with them. Shen Junyao is also an elite class with them. It seems that it''s not bad to join them. "Really, really." Qiu Nuo nodded quickly, "I can guarantee that our influence will be very powerful in the future, and we will upgrade our influence level by level. Isn''t it a great sense of achievement? So don''t hesitate, come to our power! Now most of our forces can take over tasks, and we can do tasks together in the future... " Shen Junyao looks at qiunuo helplessly. Is this guy abducting a child? Liu Wuxin was not clear about the rules of the forces. It seemed interesting to hear what Qiu Nuo said, so he nodded and said, "OK, take me to go through the entry procedures." In this way, Liu Wuxin is turned into Xingxiu gate by qiunuo. "I want to play in the gravity chamber. Take me to the mission." Liu unintentionally drags Qiu Nuo''s sleeve. "OK, I''ll see what the tasks are first." Qiu Nuo takes a look at the tasks that the secondary school can take on the task list. There are mainly tasks that don''t have much risk factor, such as refining medicine, refining utensils, Rune patterns, searching for treasure and so on. Although the points are pitifully small, they are better than nothing, so he takes all the tasks that can be taken right now. Of course, the tasks of refining utensils and runes are not included. And Liu Wuxin saw the difficulty of these tasks and the bonus points, and then knew that he was trapped by qiunuo. Qiunuo was also ready for Liu Wuxin to make a scene with her at any time. Who let him before so design her, this is even a little punishment! To Qiu Nuo''s surprise, Liu didn''t mean to know that he was trapped. He didn''t say anything. He just glared at her and chose several tasks to leave. "There''s something wrong today, little fellow!" She touched her chin. Liu Wuxin saw her before, and had to find several things to fight against her. Today, he was cheated by himself, but he became quiet. There must be something fishy in it! "Come on, let''s do the task of refining medicine first." Shen Junyao said. "Yes." ¡­¡­ Because it was still early in the morning, qiunuo finished several low-level tasks of refining medicine, and soon he made ten cents. Then he went to the Tianhai hall to change an hour to test the cultivation time of the tower. Now her martial arts cultivation has reached the peak of the fourth level, and there is a possibility of breakthrough at any time. On the contrary, the soul master has been staying in the third level, and there is no new breakthrough, so she chose the training tower that can exercise her mental strength. Although she is not a soul master on the surface, because the pharmacist also has a need for spiritual power, it won''t arouse other people''s suspicion to practice the pagoda. The training tower is located on the edge of a forest in the southeast of the college, and behind it is the back hill mentioned by Gu Mengyu.On the surface, the trial tower is a stone tower with a height of more than ten meters. There is a two meter entrance at the bottom. Next to it sits a tutor who is responsible for time registration. Qiunuo stepped forward and handed a card with a bright red dot on it. "Tutor, I want to practice in the test tower for an hour." This card is specially used to record the training points of the trial tower and the gravity chamber. The training points of the trial tower are red, and the training points of the gravity chamber are blue. It''s easy to distinguish them. The tutor turned over the record book, looked up at Qiu Nuo and said: "little girl, the room on the first floor is full. If you want to go, you can only go to the second floor, but the test there will be much more difficult. You may not be able to hold on for an hour, so your training point will be wasted, or you''d better wait for tomorrow!" "The second floor is the second floor!" Qiunuo doesn''t matter. Today she just wants to see the effect of the tower. If she doesn''t have the training point, she can earn more. It''s nothing to waste an hour. "All right, then." When the tutor saw qiunuo''s insistence, he said nothing more. From the side took a piece of ruby teardrop type, in the hands of qiunuo on the card gently click, the top of the glowing red dot, then turned into a small red light, was absorbed by the ruby. "Well, you can go in." PS: some readers always say that this book is more expensive than other books, because they have fewer words. Tencent charges according to the unified price of 1000 words, 1000 words, 2000 words, 3000 words. If there are more words, the price will be higher. This book is priced according to two thousand words, which is definitely not as cheap as one thousand words. I hope you can understand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 The difficulty of the trial tower is gradual. The higher the number of floors is, the more difficult it is. Therefore, the lower the number of floors is, the more popular it is. There is even a big fight for the room. However, the higher the level, the better the cultivation environment. The rooms on the second floor are at least twice as spacious as those on the first floor. After all, the people who can test on the second floor are sure to succeed in the test on the first floor. There may be only one or two trainees who can go to the top level. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo came to the second floor and soon found an empty room. He opened the door and went in. The room is about seven or eight square meters, with a faint blue light in the middle. In front of the array, there is a small censer. It''s not only an expensive and helpful way for students to prepare for spiritual meditation, but also a special way for them to enter the college. She never encountered any obstacles in her meditation, but she didn''t use any suitable spices. Because of the limited time, qiunuo only looked at the room, then sat cross legged in the middle of the array, adjusted his breath and began to meditate. Different from the usual meditation, qiunuo just entered the state of meditation this time. She felt the surrounding environment changed greatly. She opened her eyes and found that she was in a piece of water without any difficulty in breathing, but the strong water pressure made her a little out of breath. Before entering the trial tower, the tutor at the door explained to her how to train her mental strength, so she didn''t panic too much. The underwater world, on the whole, is very beautiful. Groups of fish are playing around her. The water plants are swinging around with the current. There are various shapes of reefs and huge pearl scallops Knowing that it was an illusion, qiunuo couldn''t help enjoying it for a long time. After all, he didn''t have the chance to see the scene under the deep sea so close. Calm down, Qiu Nuo took a deep breath, slowly released his mental strength, and began to explore the surrounding environment. Every detail around him was carefully examined. Yes, the training method of the test tower is to look for things in the environment with strong water pressure, find the signpost to leave here, and then successfully find the signpost to leave this water mirage. That is to pass the test of this layer. It sounds simple, but in fact it''s not. Qiunuo was full of self-confidence. When his mental strength was scattered by the underwater torrent, he was ruthlessly smashed. "Damn, it hurts!" Qiunuo held her head tightly. The feeling that her mental power was interrupted was like thousands of fine needles sticking into her mind at the same time. It was almost unbearable. No wonder the instructor said that she might not be able to hold on for an hour in the second floor. It would have been very difficult for her to exert her mental strength in such a big water pressure place. If there was such a torrent to interrupt her mental strength from time to time, she would faint with pain. At that time, even if the time is not up, she will be ejected by the array. If she guessed correctly, there should be no torrent interrupting mental power in the first floor. Besides the strong water pressure, the underwater situation should be relatively stable. From the second level, the underwater situation should be more and more complex, and it will be more and more difficult to pass the test. But qiunuo didn''t give up like this. When the pain slowed down a little, he released his mental energy again to find out if there were signs around to the exit. If not, I''m afraid we have to move underwater and look for it. Having learned from the previous experience that his mental power was interrupted by the torrent, Qiu Nuo was very careful this time. If there was a slight difference, he immediately took back his mental power. Finally, half an hour later, Qiu Nuo found the first signpost under a reef. The signpost pointed to the northeast direction, that is to say, as long as it was along this direction, he could find new clues. In this way, Qiu Nuo searched all the way underwater. When he found the third signpost, he was bounced out by the array because the time was up. After leaving the state of meditation, qiunuo opens his eyes and checks his own situation. He finds that the spirit Master''s cultivation, which has not been moving for a long time, has a sign of breakthrough. Of course, qiunuo would not waste this opportunity. He immediately took out several Yangyuan pills and put them into his mouth. At present, there were no other suitable pills available. He could only use Yangyuan pills to help sprint. Yangyuan pill can nourish both the body and the mind. The slight damage to the mind caused by being interrupted by the torrent in the dreamland also gradually recovers under Yangyuan pill. In the sea of knowledge, the fire element, which is only the size of a small fingernail, beats like a heart. With each beat, the energy contained in the fire element will be stronger.Finally, at a critical point, the element of fire breaks out completely, decomposes and condenses rapidly in the sea of knowledge, and finally forms a red light mass the size of pigeon eggs. At the same time, qiunuo feels a lot of fire attribute soul power into the body, filling the whole sea of knowledge. "Congratulations, Qiu Nuo. Your soul master''s cultivation has finally reached the fourth level." Snow spirit flew out from the space, full face excited way. Generally speaking, the speed of cultivation of her new master made her more satisfied. Although there is a part of chance coincidence in it, such as Gufeng''s blood essence, chance coincidence is also a part of strength. She only needs to see the result. "Go back to the dormitory first!" Qiu Nuo got up and said. The training time of the trial tower is over. If you stay longer, I''m afraid the tutor will come up to catch up. ¡­¡­ Back in the dormitory, qiunuo took a hot bath first, then changed into a light skirt, and came to Xueling''s body space. "Do you want to go to the fourth floor of Blackstone tower first?" Snow spirit slants a head to ask a way. "Of course." Qiunuo nodded. That''s why she came here. I hope that something useful can be found in the fourth level. It''s better to have two powerful soul books or four or five level soul crystals. "By the way, tyuno." Xueling suddenly said: "there is one thing I forgot to tell you, because every third level has a small bottleneck, so the rewards in the black stone tower are different. For example, you can see many different attributes of soul wand, soul skill and precious herbs in the first layer, but the rewards are much worse in the second and third layers. Now you break through the neck of the third level bottle to reach the fourth level. In principle, the fourth level of Blackstone tower should have a very rich reward, so you must carefully choose this time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Hear snow spirit this words, autumn Nuo immediately double eyes a bright, "will be even better than the reward of the first layer?" "Yes Snow spirit looked at Qiu Nuo one eye, "but Gu Dan Fang Ji doesn''t include, I said before, Gu Dan Fang rally appeared in the first floor of black stone tower, it''s a complete accident!" She knew it was going to be like this when she turned her lips. ¡­¡­ Arriving at the fourth floor of the Blackstone tower, qiunuo just stepped into the door of the treasure room, Xueling flew over with a golden pamphlet in her arms. "The more you go up, the more treasures there will be. There are 108 treasures in this layer. In order to avoid being fussy, I have prepared this one for you." Xueling hands the book to qiunuo. "It''s long overdue." Qiu Nuo gently pinches Xue Ling''s small face and opens the book to read. Sure enough, as Xueling said, the things in this layer are much more precious than those in the previous layers. There are all kinds of precious herbs, rare minerals and top-quality Lingyu. They are dazzling. "I''m a suggestion. You choose this one." Xueling''s little hand suddenly pointed to one of the columns and said: "other things are not impossible to get in Kyushu mainland, but this, I can guarantee that there is absolutely no such thing in Kyushu mainland, and now we also need it." Qiunuo looked in the direction of Xueling''s fingers. On the column, there were three words "puppet technique", followed by a general introduction. After watching it, Qiu Nuo found it very interesting. This puppet technique is divided into two parts. The first part is to make puppets, from low-level wooden puppets who can only understand the simplest instructions to high-level combat puppets like real people. The second part is the control of puppets, which is related to the strength and flexibility of spiritual power. People who don''t know how to control puppets don''t know how to drive them even if they get a high-level puppet. "It''s not easy to make high-level puppets, but it''s very easy to make low-level puppets. With your present mental strength, it is not a problem to control ten or eight at the same time, so that I don''t have to help you manage the medicine field every day. And you don''t have to worry about asking outside people to come in and help, which will reveal the secret of the space. " Snow spirit gathers to Qiu Nuo in front, blinked an eye way: "how? The one I recommend to you is not bad "I think you want to be lazy!" Qiunuo said speechless. "How is that possible? I''m not considering that there will be more and more drug fields in the future, and I can''t manage them alone!" Snow spirit Du small mouth way. Qiunuo looked at the other things recorded in the pamphlet. Basically, all the soul skills are low-level, and the only two intermediate soul skills are not fire. As for those pills and other materials, she can''t use them at the moment. This puppet technique is really the best choice at the moment. "That''s fine. Let''s do puppetry." She finally made up her mind. ¡­¡­ Leaving the space, the sky outside has become dim. Qiunuo comes to the first floor and finds that Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun are all there. "Qiunuo, you don''t say a word when you come back! How is the promotion going? " Qin Sisi asked. "It''s done." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "That''s good." Qin Sisi suddenly came to qiunuo''s ear and said in a low voice, "do you know that Tian Wenjing has quit your forces and joined Liu Shiqi''s nishang gate?" "Nishang gate?" Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng, immediately lightly hook the corner of the mouth, "where she likes to go, this is her freedom." "Shu Yun and I originally wanted to go to nishang gate, but they didn''t want to accept us because they thought our strength was low. I''m really angry." Qin Sisi said angrily. "Are you still angry about it?" Du Shuyun looked at Qin Sisi helplessly, "big deal, let''s go to see other schools! After all, nishang gate is the second most powerful force in the college. Even if there are no restrictions on recruitment conditions, now the number of people is close to saturation. Naturally, I want to leave the last position to those with good strength. " "That''s why I wonder, how can Tian Wenjing get in? She''s just a second-order warrior, and the level of refining medicine belongs to the crane tail. How can the nishang gate look up to her? " Qin Sisi sarcastically hooked the corner of her mouth. She didn''t like Tian Wenjing at the beginning, so her speech was inevitably sour. "Think, don''t say a word." Du Shuyun was afraid that qiunuo would be angry, so he gave her a wink. "Hum!" Qin Sisi snorted, and then he shut his mouth. "If you have no power to go, you can come to Xingxiu gate." Qiu Nuo said suddenly. "Yes, yes!" Qin Sisi quickly nodded, "Shen Junyao should also be a force with you? The proportion of star gate elites is amazing "Although there are only more than ten members in our sect, there are four in the top five of the soul division competition, which is no worse than some ordinary forces." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "Wow, four?" Du Shuyun had some hesitation, but on hearing Qiu Nuo''s words, he immediately said: "then I will join in. Besides the top five forces, where can I find them?"In this way, Xingxiu gate was dragged in by qiunuo. Since she wants to stay in Xingxiu gate, she definitely wants to develop Xingxiu gate into a five level force as soon as possible, which is good for others and herself. ¡­¡­ In the following period of time, Qiu Nuo spent almost all his time studying puppetry. She asked Yunxiu to get her a lot of materials from qiwuge, but they were all low-grade materials. The price was not high, and they could stand the consumption of experiments. As for the reason why we prefer the materials with the attribute of thunder, it is because thunder has intelligence. Whether it is the wood or ore metal with the attribute of thunder, it can be used as the material for refining puppets. Of course, these materials do not include the bones of Lei''s ghosts. Although the animal bones are very good materials for refining weapons, they are too fierce. If they are refined into puppets, they may lose control and even eat back the master''s mental power. Five days later, qiunuo''s first small product finally came out. It was a wooden bird about the size of a palm. Qiunuo gave it a command with his mental strength, and the little wooden bird flew around her head, very flexible and lovely. Because it was his first work, qiunuo still cherished it, so he gave it a name, Amu! "I have to test the effect." Qiunuo touched his chin, suddenly came to the desk, picked up the pen and wrote a few words casually, then tied the note to amu''s leg and gave him a new instruction, "you go to biting Lake outside the city to find a guy named Mo Ziyan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 On this day, Mo Ziyan just left the pass. He took a bath, changed into a purplish purple dressing gown, and put on a fur cloak of the same color, and walked out of the room. Fu Bo, who was cleaning the yard, saw Mo Ziyan and immediately welcomed him. "Young master, you are out of the pass!" Fauber said with a kind smile. "Yes." Mo Ziyan nodded slightly, "there''s no movement there these days, right?" "Don''t worry, young Lord. They don''t dare to act rashly. By the way, I found this outside the house today. " Fubo hands the little wooden bird to Mo Ziyan. "Puppets?" Mo Ziyan raised his eyebrow, took over the little wooden bird, took down the note above and unfolded it slowly. There are only five words on the note: Mo Ziyan is a pig. "Young master This... " At this time, Fubo saw the words on the note, and immediately he was dumbfounded. Who was bold enough to scold their young master! The familiar smell from the little wooden bird makes Mo Ziyan raise his mouth slightly. "It''s Qiu Nuo, the little girl." "It''s miss qiunuo!" Fuber suddenly realized. Looking at Mo Ziyan''s face with a doting look, Fu Bo couldn''t help thinking that Qiu Nuo would be their young master''s wife in the future. Little Lord was scolded by her, but also full of happiness, which is the little Lord who used to refuse thousands of miles away? ¡­¡­ After the success of the experiment, Qiu Nuo was ready to start making wooden puppets. Because she needs a lot of materials, she is going to Qiwu Pavilion in person. As soon as she walked out of the gate of the college, qiunuo felt that the atmosphere was not right. Immediately, she saw a group of soldiers in heavy armour swarming up from the side and surrounded her. This movement makes the students who come and go around look this way. Just when Qiu Nuo was puzzled, a lady in a gorgeous dress came out slowly. Beside her, there was a burly man in armor. "Mrs. Gu, do you think it''s this girl?" The burly man points to qiunuo road. "Yes, she is the murderer of my daughter!" Cao Fengzhu stares at Qiu Nuo viciously. Others don''t know where Gu Yuetong went that day. How can she not know? Although she also felt that qiunuo could not kill Gu Yuetong and those killers by her own efforts, no matter who the killers were, she would let qiunuo back the black pot! It''s a big crime for the common people to kill the nobles. Moreover, Gu Yuetong, as the lineage of the eight families, has an extraordinary identity. As long as Qiu Nuo is identified as the murderer, he will die! "Somebody, arrest her for me." The burly man waved his hand. "Wait, if you want to arrest me, you must give me a reason." Qiunuosi looks back at Cao Fengzhu without fear. "Why? You killed my daughter and you asked me why? Even if Yuetong has a little holiday with you, you don''t have to kill her, my poor daughter With that, Cao Fengzhu began to cry, looking really sad. "What else do you have to say?" The burly man stares at Qiu Nuo and says in a loud voice. "What can I say?" She shrugged. "Want to catch me? All right, bring out the evidence! " "Certificate Evidence? " The burly man was directly asked by Qiu Nuo. Cao Fengzhu came to him to catch Gu Yuetong''s murderer. He didn''t even think about it and followed him. But he really wanted him to take the evidence. He couldn''t get it out, so he had to look at Cao Fengzhu and said, "Madam Gu, you said that this girl was the murderer of your daughter. Should there be evidence?" "What evidence do you want? My daughter went to see her that day. Who else could it be if she didn''t kill her?" Cao Fengzhu took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears. She looked at Qiu Nuo with resentment and said, "besides, this smelly girl has been resenting our family. Last time, she broke a leg of our family. I didn''t even find her to settle the accounts!" "I''ve heard something about it. I didn''t expect that it was this girl who did it." The burly man looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "you don''t have to argue. Come with us." Qiu Nuo smiles coldly. She will never come back if she takes a trip! At this time, a goose yellow figure suddenly came out from the gate of the college. Seeing this figure, everyone was dumbfounded. The news of Gu Yuetong''s death these days has spread all over the streets, but who is the man standing in front of you now? Isn''t that the devil? Among all the people present, Qiu Nuo was the most surprised. Gu Yuetong saw with her own eyes that she fell from such a high cliff. Although she didn''t find the body at last, the blood on the ground couldn''t be fake. With such a large amount of bleeding, the immortal couldn''t save her! "Mother, what are you doing?" Gu Yuetong came to Cao Fengzhu and pulled her arm. "Yuetong?" Cao Fengzhu stares at Gu Yuetong for a long time. Finally, she is sure that her daughter is right. Then she hugs Gu Yuetong and cries, "you dead girl, where have you been these days? I''m really anxious to death!" Chapter 164 Looking at the direction Gu Yuetong left, qiunuo was silent for a long time. "Xueling, do you think she is Gu Yuetong?" Qiu Nuo asked with a frown. "From the breath point of view, she is Gu Yuetong, no doubt, but her body..." Snow spirit hesitated a way: "don''t seem to be living person!" "Well, as long as she doesn''t provoke me, I don''t care about her, otherwise, I don''t mind letting her die again!" Qiu Nuo snorted coldly, then rented a carriage and drove to the nearest strange things Pavilion. ¡­¡­ Buy good materials back to the dormitory, Qiu Nuo began to make the simplest wooden puppet. Ten wooden puppets were not made until late at night. Qiunuo tried the performance of each puppet, but basically there was no big problem, so he sent them into the space and asked Xueling to assign specific work to them. After working all day, especially making puppets, Qiu Nuo was extremely tired both mentally and physically, so he took a bucket of hot water from the space and prepared to take a hot bath first. Put some petals and relieve fatigue medicine, Qiu Nuo take off clothes, and then slowly sat into the bath bucket. Under the package of hot water, qiunuo feels that the whole person is relaxed and enjoys the rare peace at this moment. Moonlight through the window sprinkled on the white carcass, more and more white skin, holy incomparable, clean little face with a few drops of water, in the water vapor, there is a bit of enchanting taste. Mo Ziyan just came to the terrace and saw this scene. "Who is it?" Qiu Nuo suddenly opened his eyes and pulled the clothes beside him to wrap himself tightly. However, as soon as I came out of the tub, my clothes were soon wet by the water stains on my body. It was tightly attached to my exquisite body, which added a bit of temptation. "It''s me." Mo Ziyan slightly hooked his lips and stepped into the room. "You, don''t come here yet." Qiunuo also found her dilemma at the moment, not moving, not moving, and now it''s late autumn, so cold that she shivers. Mo Ziyan, as if he hadn''t heard of it, went straight to Qiu Nuo, took off her fox fur cape and put it on her shoulder. Then he took a dry towel beside him and wiped her hair. Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. How can this guy wipe her hair? He immediately reacts and grabs the towel on her head. "I''d better do it myself!" But who knows that she just caught Mo Ziyan''s hand when she grasped it. She was so scared that she wanted to take it back. But she was held by Mo Ziyan''s backhand. With her strength, Qiu Nuo rushed directly into Mo Ziyan''s arms. "You hate me?" Mo Ziyan leaned down, hot breath lingering in qiunuo ear side, her breathing almost stopped, her heart beat faster. "No Qiu Nuo said with a red face. "Or are you not used to our relationship?" Mo Ziyan gently clasped Qiu Nuo''s chin, his voice with a hint of laziness and charm, intoxicating. "Ah? What''s the relationship? " Qiu Nuo didn''t react for a moment, and suddenly blurted out. Mo Ziyan''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly he lowered his head and grabbed Qiu Nuo''s lips. After a moment, he retreated slightly. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s frightened expression, he said, "now you know what''s the relationship?" "You..." Qiu Nuo glared at Mo Ziyan, and this guy took advantage of her. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s cute little expression, Mo Ziyan happily shaved her nose and sat down on the bed with her in his arms, "I''ve thought about it. When you have a holiday this semester, I''ll go to your home to propose marriage." "That''s too fast, isn''t it?" Qiu Nuo sits in Mo Ziyan''s arms and moves restlessly. However, he finds that the man under him reacts quickly and becomes a little frozen. Mo Ziyan''s eyes darkened. He held qiunuo''s waist tightly and said, "I know that the lady wants to marry her husband as soon as possible, but the lady is still young and can''t be too indulgent, so I''d better wait another two years!" "Who''s going to marry you?" Qiu Nuo pushed Mo Ziyan away, stood up from his arms, blushed, gathered his cape and said, "go back quickly. You always run to the girls'' dormitory in the middle of the night. I don''t know what your hobby is!" "It''s not your stuff that''s left with me." Mo Ziyan took the little wooden bird out of the storage ring, held it in his hand and said, "this is yours." "Ha ha, how can it be." Qiu Nuo laughs and says that she knows that Mo Ziyan will not come to her for no reason. She wants to settle accounts with her. "It''s not really yours?" Mo Ziyan picked the eyebrow. "No, of course not!" Qiunuo waved his hand. If you admit it, she''ll die! But how did Mo Ziyan find out that the wooden puppet was hers? If she had known that, how dare she call him a pig! "Well, I''ll have to investigate again." Mo Ziyan took the little wooden bird back the storage ring, raised his hand to touch qiunuo''s head and said: "you have a rest, I''ll see you tomorrow." "You wait." Seeing Mo Ziyan ready to turn and leave, qiunuo quickly stepped forward, grabbed his sleeve and said, "I want to ask you something."Mo Ziyan stopped, turned his head and said, "you say it!" "Do you know where there are nine level Rune pattern masters in the imperial capital?" Asked tyuno. The last time she asked Xueling to inquire, all the nine level Rune pattern masters she heard had disappeared, which made her unable to start at all. "What do you want to do with the nine level Rune pattern master?" Mo Ziyan said slightly. "Last time I saw a ghost egg at the annual auction of Qiwu Pavilion, and then your subordinates bought it and gave it to me, but I don''t know how to hatch it. Later, I inquired about it. It seems that the spirit gathering Rune pattern can hatch the eggs of ghosts and beasts, but the spirit gathering Rune pattern can only be drawn by a nine level Rune pattern master. Now I can''t find a nine level Rune pattern master at all. I can''t let that egg go like this! " Qiu Nuo spread his hand and said in distress. "So it is." Mo Zi said with a smile: "you can''t find a nine level Rune pattern master in the imperial capital. As far as I know, the only nine level Rune pattern master in the mainland of Kyushu lives in seclusion in the mountains near Qingtai town. He hasn''t been out for decades." "Qingtai town?" Qiunuo quickly took out a map of the mainland of Kyushu, and soon found Qingtai town on it. "It seems that it''s not far from the imperial capital, it''s only half a day''s journey!" And there are notes on the map: Qingtai town is a very famous vanilla town on the mainland. Many auxiliary spices used by soul masters are produced in this place, which is a very rich place. "If you want to take a chance, I can go with you then." Mo Ziyan said. "OK, three days later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Due to the improvement of mental power and soul master, the contents of the above collection of ancient Dan prescriptions have been increased from one to three grades to six grades. This makes qiunuo can''t wait to improve his refining level and refine all the pills above. Especially now her cultivation of soul master and martial arts master has reached the fourth level. She has been taking the second grade pills, and the effect is very little. In addition, her refining level has reached the second peak now, so it''s time for her to try refining the third grade pills. As for which kind of pills to refine, Qiu Nuo had a choice in his heart at the beginning. Fresh herbs are taken from the medicine field. They are first cleaned by Lingquan, then processed, ground, juiced, calcined and purified. Finally, eighteen kinds of materials with different shapes are obtained. Qiunuo first took a dry empty glass bottle, poured some dark blue liquid into it, heated it slightly, and then added an appropriate amount of powder. The dark blue liquid suddenly turned into sky blue. Then Qiu Nuo added four kinds of liquid medicine in turn, but just as she was about to heat the glass bottle, the liquid medicine suddenly began to roll. As soon as Qiu Nuo''s face changed, he quickly poured the medicine into the clear water prepared at the beginning. The diluted medicine immediately calmed down to avoid the risk of explosion. "I didn''t expect to fail in half." Qiu Nuo shook his head, took another material and started a new round of refining. After seven times of successful refining, the sun finally produced a fine potion! Sunlight essence is a kind of medicine which is very good for the cultivation of the fire department soul master. It is also what qiunuo needs now. There is also a kind of moonlight essence which is specially for the water system, wood system and other mild properties. "Qiunuo, the old man of luodeqiu said that he would take you to see his master as long as you can become a third grade pharmacist in a month." Xueling sits on the side of the table where the medicinal materials are put, holding her chin and looking at qiunuo. "Don''t be in a hurry. When you come back from Qingtai Town, you can tell Mr. Luo deqiu about it." Qiunuo took out the ancient pill collection and found the formula of Xujing Jiegu Dan on it. This is the kind of elixir that Fenglin needs all the time. It can repair the channels destroyed by others in his body. But because time has been too long, even if all the channels are repaired, his strength may not be able to come back. Just like Shen Junyao''s elixir field was destroyed. Although he was soon cured with Shengji huogu Dan, his strength has not been fully recovered. What''s more, Fenglin''s injury has been for several years. But anyway, it''s good to recover part of her strength. If she loses that part of her accomplishments, she can slowly improve it. She can finally fulfill her original promise to Fenglin. She saved Fenglin, but she didn''t want to restrict his freedom. But before he did not have the ability to protect himself, she was not at ease to let him leave, otherwise it was just an irresponsible performance. "I''m afraid it''s very difficult to buy the spar stone in the formula of Xujing Jiegu pill, but it can be replaced by the Hongying mushroom stone you bought at the auction before. It doesn''t need too much, just need to grind a little powder down, and the refined pill must be better than the spar stone." Snow spirit looked at a Dan square way. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded, took the medicinal materials nearby, and prepared to continue refining sunlight essence to practice the feeling. This refining takes seven or eight hours. Until the success rate of refining daylighting essence was more than 80%, qiunuo stopped and asked Xueling to get the material of Sutra Sutra Jiegudan. The difficulty of refining pills is often several times more than that of medicine. But for Qiu Nuo, it seems that he hasn''t met this obstacle yet. As long as he can refine the medicine skillfully, he can refine the pills of the same grade. Even if he fails several times occasionally, it doesn''t hinder the final result. ¡­¡­ If the college power reaches level 5, it is qualified to exchange points for the temporary residence right of the power building. Nishang gate, as the second force of the college, certainly has its own headquarters. Tian Wenjing timidly came to a room of the headquarters of nishang gate and saluted the figure behind the bead curtain. "Master, yesterday I saw the national master go to qiunuo again." "What do you say?" Liu Shiqi opened the curtain and walked out quickly. Her expression was distorted and she said, "where did he meet Qiu Nuo?" "In tyuno''s room." Tian Wenjing lowered his head. Last night, she practiced a little late. When she passed the terrace, she just saw the purple figure in the door of qiunuo''s room. It was mo Ziyan. Because Liu Shiqi said that as long as it is about Mo Ziyan, we must report it to her at the first time, so after today''s course, Tian Wenjing came here. "How long have they been together?" Liu Shiqi asked. "It''s a long time, at least two hours!" Tian Wenjing said. "Two hours?" Liu Shiqi is a little shaky. If you are just friends, how can you spend most of the night together for two hours? Moreover, this has happened more than once. No matter how she deceives herself or others, it can not change the fact that Mo Ziyan already has other women.Slowly did not hear the movement, Tian Wenjing carefully looked up at Liu Shiqi, but found that her eyes were a little wet, it seems that something is gradually broken. "You go down!" Liu Shiqi takes out two gold tickets and throws them to Tian Wenjing. She opens the curtain and goes back to the inner room. When Tian Wenjing leaves, a woman in black suddenly appears in the room out of thin air. "Zixin, what do you want me to do? Brother Ye doesn''t want me." Liu Shiqi covered her face and sobbed. "Miss Shiqi, young master, he always loves you the most. How can he not want you?" The woman in black stroked Liu Shiqi''s shoulder and said softly. "But you have just heard that brother ye and that woman are innocent and stay together in the middle of the night. He has never been like this before!" Liu Shiqi cried. "The young master is still young, so it''s inevitable that sometimes he can''t resist the temptation. Besides, as a young master, there can''t be only one woman in the future, as long as the position of the main room belongs to the young lady! " "Brother Ye never said he would marry me." Liu Shiqi said with a flat mouth. "Don''t worry, the young master always keeps in mind the kindness of the Liu family to him. No matter what, the little Lord will marry you in the future, not to mention that the little Lord loves you so much, which shows that he still has you in his heart. Those women outside are just making fun of each other. Even if they come in, they are mostly concubines. Their cultivation talent is not as good as miss you, and they are sure to grow old very quickly. In the end, you are not the only one who can stay with the little Lord. " Liu Shiqi''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, "yes, brother Ye promised to take care of me all my life. Qiu Nuo is nothing. As long as you get rid of her, brother Ye''s heart will come back to me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 The difficulty of refining Jiegudan was far beyond qiunuo''s expectation. It took five parts of materials and half a piece of Hongying mushroom stone to produce a finished product. The main reason for this is that the celestite in the formula was replaced by Hongying mushroom stone, resulting in many details changed in the refining process. Xueling also knows that qiunuo has this ability, so she proposes to replace the spar with Hongying mushroom stone. Otherwise, if someone else gave him a hundred ingredients, he would not be able to successfully refine the Sutra Sutra and Jiegu pill after changing the formula. Qiunuo bottled the pills in jade, then left the college and went to yinmengzhai. The second floor of yinmengzhai was originally used as a rest room for guests. Qiunuo had some of the rooms transformed into bedrooms. Shopkeeper Chen, Fang Li, Fang Xiaole and Fenglin all lived on it. When Fenglin didn''t have anything to do, she would help Fang Li occasionally. Now she can communicate with human beings normally and survive in the human world safely. But Qiu Nuo can still see that he has something on his mind. After all, he is a pure demon and a natural enemy of human beings. Living in the human world like this makes him feel humiliated. Come to Yin Meng Zhai, Qiu Nuo found that today''s business is still as hot as usual, just a dozen new employees are still a little busy. Because qiunuo doesn''t want to reveal his identity as the boss behind the scenes of yinmengzhai, neither manager Chen nor Fang Xiaole takes the initiative to say hello after seeing qiunuo. Just at this time, two women dressed in flowery costumes follow Qiu Nuo and go to yinmengzhai. Qiunuo originally planned to take advantage of people''s inattention, secretly went to the second floor, but after seeing the two women, she could only stop. "Sister, why did you come to yinmengzhai?" Autumn Moon dressed up bright, holding another woman, came forward. This woman is Nangong Liqing. Because there are only two female students in the same elite class, their relationship naturally gets closer. "Are you the tyuno?" Nangong Liqing looks at qiunuo with hostility in her eyes. Originally, she didn''t pay attention to Qiu Nuo''s small role, and she didn''t care much about the college''s rumors. However, those rumors were related to Mo Ziyan, which made her have to wonder what the relationship between this woman and Mo Ziyan was. Qiu Nuo picks her eyebrows and doesn''t speak. She just leans lazily on the counter and takes a light look at Qiu Yue. This guy is really uncomfortable every time he doesn''t make trouble for himself. "I heard that a few days ago, Su Qingqing went to do a power mission, but he accidentally attracted a sixth level spirit beast. As a result, he was slapped by that spirit beast and became an idiot. The most interesting thing is that the clothes she wore that day were stained with eight year old Banshee grass powder. Eight years, sister, does it sound familiar to me? " Qiunuo looks at Qiuyue with a smile. as like as two peas, she was surprised to hear this news the other day, especially the year of the witch grass, which was exactly the same as the year when she was in the ancient ruins. Then she let snow spirit to inquire about, just know autumn moon and Su Qingqing this period of time relationship is very stiff, this more confirmed her guess in the heart. Sure enough, Qiuyue''s face suddenly changed when she heard this. Last time she failed to frame Qiu Nuo, she thought that Qiu Nuo didn''t find the powder with demon grass on her body. But I didn''t expect that qiunuo not only knew, but also knew the year of Banshee grass. If this spreads to the ears of Su''s family, and Qiu Nuo testifies, her life will be lost! In fact, she doesn''t want to harm Su Qingqing. If Su Qingqing hadn''t always threatened her and wanted to make her dirty things public, she wouldn''t have been in a hurry to attack Su Qingqing. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Autumn Moon biting the lower lip, some guilty way. "It has nothing to do with me whether you understand me or not. I just want to remind you to mind your mouth. I''d rather you pretend you don''t know me than make friends with me hypocritically." Qiu Nuo sneered. Nangong Liqing, who had been ignored by qiunuo, was about to get angry, but after listening to their conversation, she also felt that something was wrong, and immediately took a meaningful look at Qiuyue. At this time, there was a sudden sound of cool breath coming from Yin Meng Zhai. "My God, who is that man? He''s so handsome. My heart is almost beating." A woman looked at the direction of the staircase, covered her chest, and said with a face full of flowers. "I saw him last time. He should be a steward of yinmengzhai." Another woman said. Qiunuo looked back and saw the Phoenix in red coming towards him. In the eyes of the public, Feng Lin comes to Qiu Nuo and stands still. She looks down at the woman who only reaches her shoulder in front of her. There is a gentle smile in her eyes. "You''re coming." "Yes Qiu Nuo winked playfully and took Feng Lin out of the door. "There are too many people here. Let''s talk in another place.""You stop." Nangong Liqing held up the spirit staff in her hand, stopped qiunuo and said sarcastically, "I can''t see that your men all look good." "I''m flattered." Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his lips. Nangong Liqing was slightly stunned, but she didn''t expect that qiunuo would be such a reaction, "are you not afraid that your men know your true face and will all leave you?" "Is it?" Qiu Nuo gently picked up Feng Lin''s chin with her fingers, threw a wink and said, "Dear Xiao Fengfeng, will you leave me?" "No!" Feng Lin almost subconsciously replied. Looking at Feng Lin''s intoxicated face, Nangong Liqing is so angry that her lungs are almost exploded. What''s the matter with this man? Is it true that qiunuo is bewildered by her. All of a sudden, Nangong Liqing''s eyes brightened. She looked at a luxurious carriage slowly coming here on the street and said with joy, "isn''t this brother Ziyan''s carriage?" Immediately, he turned back and glared at Qiu Nuo, "this time you''re dead!" With that, Nangong Liqing ran towards the carriage and stopped it. "Princess Li Qing, what do you want to do?" Sitting outside the car, Yin Feng frowned slightly. Nangong Liqing flashed a calculation in her eyes. She pointed to qiunuo standing at the gate of yinmengzhai and said, "it''s the girl who wants to see brother Ziyan. I just want to help her pass a message." Standing not far away, Qiu Nuo can''t help smoking when he hears this. Where did she say she wanted to see Mo Ziyan? What''s more, this guy, who usually doesn''t walk out of the gate, suddenly thought of walking on the street today? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Yin Feng naturally recognized Qiu Nuo at a glance, especially when he saw that qiunuo was still staying with a man who looked like a dog, and his eyes suddenly lit up the fire of gossip. "Young master, it''s miss qiunuo." Hidden wind side head toward the car excited to say a word. Nangong Liqing stares at the carriage tightly. She hopes Mo Ziyan to come out, but she doesn''t want him to come out. If Mo Ziyan doesn''t speak out, it means that he doesn''t take Qiu Nuo seriously. But if he comes out and sees qiunuo walking so close to other men, he will certainly abandon qiunuo without saying a word. No matter what the result is, she is happy to see it. At this time, a lot of people gathered outside yinmengzhai. As soon as they heard that it was the coach of the master, they all gathered around to see his true face. Under the gaze of the crowd, the door of the carriage was slowly pushed open, and a beautiful young man in white, just like a holy mansion, slowly stepped down from the carriage. This scene, let everyone see silly. Many people have never seen such a good-looking man in their life. Although Feng Lin''s appearance is amazing, Mo Ziyan''s appearance can only be described as shock. Nangong Liqing is also obsessed with looking at Mo Ziyan. When she first saw Mo Ziyan in the early years, she fell in love with this man deeply. For so many years, she has never changed. She had also thought to let her father emperor order to give Mo Ziyan to her son-in-law, but when she came back, Mo Ziyan had already become an existence that even her father and emperor did not dare to provoke easily. "Brother Ziyan, long time no see." Nangong Liqing, with a pretty face, said hello to Mo Ziyan. "Yes." Mo Ziyan nodded slightly. Even though he didn''t pay attention to Nangong Liqing, he went straight to qiunuo. With a gentle smile in his eyes, he said, "I heard you''re looking for me?" "Who is looking for you? I''m afraid someone is looking for you!" Qiu Nuo means to point to Nangong Liqing. "Brother Ziyan, I just want you to see this woman clearly." Nangong Liqing came forward with a small mouth, looked at qiunuo fiercely and said: "although I don''t know how Ziyan got to know this woman, she is really not a good person. During this period of time in the college, it was said that she had an affair with many men. Originally, I didn''t believe it. But today, I saw her quarrelling with this man and flirting in public. I was ashamed to see her! " "Oh? How could there be such a rumor? " Mo Ziyan didn''t listen to Nangong Liqing''s words at all. Instead, he focused on the rumors. He didn''t expect that his little girl was so unhappy in the college. It was his negligence. "It''s true, brother Ziyan. And today you can see that even if she goes out of college, she still doesn''t forget to hook up with a wild man. This kind of person doesn''t deserve to be your friend." Nangong Liqing''s righteous speech. "She''s not my friend." Mo Ziyan said lightly. After hearing this, Nangong Liqing thought that her words were effective. She was just about to say something, but Mo Ziyan took qiunuo into her arms and fondly pinched her nose and said, "she is my wife who has never passed through. As for who is making a rumor in the college and discrediting my fiancee''s image, I will investigate this matter clearly If anyone dares to speak ill of my fiancee, I will let her know what the consequences are. " This really scared many people. Especially the autumn moon, the whole person is a little unstable. Feng Lin has a complicated look at Qiu Nuo. Although he wants to ignore the faint pain in his heart, he still feels that something is gradually out of his control. "Brother Ziyan, you are joking." Nangong Liqing pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed very ugly. Her original intention is to let Mo Ziyan catch Qiu Nuo, but who knows that if she talks nonsense, Mo Ziyan doesn''t care about the fact that Qiu Nuo is close to other men, instead, he says such shocking words. "I seem to be joking?" Mo Ziyan took a cold look at Nangong Liqing. "Hey, are you crazy?" Qiunuo pinches Mo Ziyan''s arm. Although she is very moved, Mo Ziyan always chooses to believe her and is not influenced by other people''s words, but it will cause her great trouble to announce their relationship in this way! "Why are you so afraid that others will know about our relationship?" Mo Ziyan hugs Qiu Nuo tightly, and his tone is a little sad. This scene has stimulated the hearts of many people. It turns out that the talent of National Normal University is the active party! But think about it, the master is not so easy to catch up with. If he didn''t really have a heart for someone, which woman could walk into his heart only by her own means. Qiu Nuo can''t help but give Mo Ziyan a white eye, this guy is more and more addicted to play, right! "Brother Ziyan, don''t be cheated by this woman. All the rumors are true. You didn''t see her intimate with this man just now." Nangong Liqing is in a bad mood. Mo Ziyan then turned his eyes to Feng Lin, and Feng Lin looked back without fear. The atmosphere between them suddenly became tense."Enough for you two." Qiu Nuo broke away from Mo Ziyan''s arms and put them between them. With one hand, he grabbed a man''s arm and looked at Mo Ziyan and said, "I''d like to borrow your carriage." With that, Qiu Nuo dragged two men into the carriage in full view of the public. "Damn, this woman is too strong!" After a long silence, someone finally burst into a rude remark. ¡­¡­ When Liu Shiqi got the news, it was the afternoon of the next day. "Why! Why? Why!! " The sound of smashing things kept coming from the room. Liu Shiqi had long hair, pale face and slightly trembling lips. "Miss, don''t do this. If you are angry, you will not be well." Zixin stood aside and said helplessly. "Last time you said that brother ye would marry me, but now he said that to another woman." Liu Shiqi was sitting on the ground with a limp look in her eyes and said: "is it hard to be a night? My brother only plans to let me be a concubine in the future? No, I don''t accept it! He promised my parents that he would take care of me for the rest of my life "Maybe you really like that Qiu Nuo this time." Zixin can only say so. "Zixin, have you been with me for five years?" Liu Shiqi murmured. "Yes, it''s been five years." "At the beginning, when ye elder brother arranged you to my side, did you say that you had to listen to me in everything?" Zixin nodded. Liu Shiqi suddenly took Zixin''s hand and said, "would you help me get rid of qiunuo? You are powerful and can do nothing. As long as she dies, brother ye will come back to me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Such words, Liu Shiqi said more than once, but Zixin every time when she said angry words, not too much to heart. But this time is different, Liu Shiqi has obviously killed Qiu Nuo. Zixin can also understand her mood at the moment, but her master is mo Ziyan after all. Let her kill the future young master''s wife, which is no different from letting her betray Mo Ziyan. "Zixin, I have been treating you as my best sister for so many years. I want to go back to my brother and ask for nothing else. Can''t you agree to such a small request? " With tears in her eyes, Liu Shiqi looks at Zixin with expectation. "Don''t be sad, miss. I promise you." Zixin finally nodded and agreed to Liu Shiqi''s request. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the rest day again. On that day, Qiu Nuo and Mo Ziyan made an appointment to go to Qingtai Town, so they prepared their luggage and dry food early in the morning and came to the agreed place to meet. Not long after she arrived, Qiu Nuo saw a beautiful and luxurious carriage coming. Outside the carriage was the cold looking man she had seen at the auction that day. It was obviously Mo Ziyan''s carriage, but today''s horse was different. The horse was black, his eyes were red, his head was single horn, and he came to qiunuo in the blink of an eye with a string of red streamer formed by spiritual power. "How handsome the horse is Qiu Nuo couldn''t help praising. "Get in the car, girl, please!" Yinyun coldly looked at qiunuo, disdaining qiunuo''s fuss in his heart, but still respectfully said on his face. Qiu Nuo didn''t have the same idea with him. He stepped on the small ladder beside the carriage, opened the door and sat in. The car is very spacious. There is a thick carpet on the floor. You can sit on the floor directly. Inside is a soft couch. There is a small stove in the corner. A pot of wine is burning on it. In front of the soft couch is a low rattan table with a set of tea sets and a censer on it. The faint fragrance wafts out from the censer and fills the whole space. "Come here." Behind the soft couch covered by the Pearl curtain, a white and slender hand was stretched out, and a light and lazy voice came into qiunuo''s ears. Qiu Nuo opened the bead curtain and went in. Then he saw Mo Ziyan lying on the soft couch with his skirt slightly open, revealing his sexy clavicle and chest. At present, Qiu Nuo has no guts to swallow. Whether the man is so evil or not, she wants to jump on him and wipe him clean. "Enough of that?" Mo Ziyan reaches for it and qiunuo falls into his arms. For a moment, they were very close to each other. As soon as Qiu Nuo looked up, he could see the flawless handsome face in front of him, and the seemingly faint fragrance from him. "You..." Qiu Nuo just opened his mouth, and his words were blocked in his mouth. Feeling the warm touch on her lips, Qiu Nuo''s mind is blank, and she has only one idea, that is, she is taken advantage of by this guy again, but this feeling is not bad. At least she didn''t hate it, even a little like it. ¡­¡­ The carriage galloped all the way to Qingtai town dozens of miles away at noon. "Let''s go!" After getting off the carriage, Mo Ziyan directly takes Qiu Nuo''s little hand and walks into Qingtai town. Yin Yun was watching the carriage outside the town and didn''t go in with them. Qingtai town is worthy of the name of vanilla town. Even walking on the street, you can smell the mixed fragrance of various herbs. The buildings on both sides of the street are also very elegant and unique. There is a feeling of walking in the painting. There is also a small river just passing through the town, which adds a bit of amorous feelings to the town. "It''s beautiful here." Qiunuo couldn''t help admiring. "Of course." Mo Ziyan said with a faint smile: "although Qingtai town is only a small town, the living standard of the residents is no worse than those of the big cities. Naturally, the living environment should be better." "By the way, what kind of horse was that? How fast Asked tyuno. Originally half a day''s journey, but it''s half a day''s journey. I really don''t feel ashamed of its style. "It''s a horse with spirit animal blood. It''s certainly fast." Mo Ziyan rubbed Qiu Nuo''s hair. "There is a restaurant in front of us. Let''s have lunch first." "I''m really hungry when you say that." Qiu Nuo rubbed his belly. This restaurant looks very large. It''s called wangxianlou. As soon as they arrived at the door of the restaurant, a waiter led them in and took them to a window seat. Qiunuo took a look at the menu and found that even all kinds of food here are related to vanilla. Because it looks fresh, qiunuo ordered some of every famous dish. "Young master, I wonder if I can sit with you." At this time, a woman in a lotus blue dress suddenly came to qiunuo''s table and said softly. Qiunuo took a look at the rest of the restaurant. It''s almost full, but it''s not just their table.In addition, the woman''s eyes are glued to Mo Ziyan from the beginning to the end. Qiu Nuo doesn''t have to think about what she wants. "I''m sorry, girl. We''re not used to eating with strangers. You''d better go to another table." Qiu Nuo is not polite under the guest order. "I didn''t talk to you. You''re not talking." The woman glared at Qiu Nuo fiercely, and immediately changed her eyes to Mo Ziyan. She said in a soft voice, "young master, you are really impolite." "Servant?" Mo Ziyan played with the wine cup in his hand and asked softly. Mo Ziyan''s voice gently brushed the woman''s heart like a feather, making her eyes become intoxicated, "yes, young master, what can you be if you are not a servant?" This woman subconsciously thinks that Mo Ziyan must be single. Besides, the little girl''s hair hasn''t grown up yet. Besides being a servant girl, I''m afraid it''s not good to warm the bed! "In fact, I don''t always know how to be compassionate, and I never think it''s a shame to beat a woman." He was attracted to the restaurant slowly, and his noble temperament was reflected by all the people in the restaurant. The woman didn''t understand what Mo Ziyan was talking about. She just looked at Mo Ziyan with a face of flower mania. Listening to him talking to himself so gently, she felt that her heart was melting. "Come back, miss!" At this time, the guard who had been far behind the woman suddenly exclaimed with a look of fear. PS: the author''s coding speed is slow, but since I promised you before, I will try my best to work at five o''clock every day from tomorrow. If you can''t keep it, please forgive me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Before she knew what was going on, the woman felt cold all over, and immediately a huge pressure came on her. When she recovered, she found that she was in a huge water ball suspended on the ground. A strong sense of suffocation hit her. She kicked the water polo to death, but found that the resilience of the water polo was very strong. No matter what means she used, the water polo soon returned to its original state. This is advanced water system soul skill, water prison skill. Water attribute and wood attribute are relatively mild attributes. Attack is mainly controlled. Water prison is a kind of soul skill that can trap people to death. Especially when the caster''s cultivation is extremely high, no matter what external force he uses, he can''t break the defense of water prison. Several guards behind the woman all came forward to help, but it didn''t help at all. They could only see the woman struggling in the water prison, and her face turned purple. "If you don''t let go of our young lady, do you know who our young lady is? She''s the daughter of the mayor of Qingtai town. How dare you fight against her? " A guard yelled at Mo Ziyan. Although the breath of terror from his body just now is enough to prove that he didn''t use it from the beginning to the end. This guard is only a second level warrior. If the difference in strength is more than three levels, you can''t judge the opponent''s specific strength from the breath. Therefore, he only thinks that Mo Ziyan is a fifth or sixth level water system soul master. Judging from his age, he is more likely to be a fifth level soul master. But Keqing, the mayor of their town, is a seventh level top warrior. It''s just a small idea to deal with a fifth level soul master. What''s more, the opponent is just a water system soul master who is not good at attacking. "The daughter of the mayor of Qingtai town?" Mo Ziyan frowned slightly. When several guards thought he was weighing the pros and cons, they saw his thin lips and said coldly, "she is just a little daughter of the mayor. She dares to stare at my nono girl." Mo Ziyan touched Qiu Nuo''s hair. "In my opinion, your lady can''t even compare with my Nuo Nuo''s hair." Autumn Nuo canthus smoked, return Nuo Nuo wench, this guy when become so numb. "We have offended you so much before. Our young lady is going to be unable to hold on. Do you think we can let her out first?" Another guard said in a deliberative tone. He is not as brainless as the guard just now. He can see that Mo Ziyan''s identity is by no means ordinary. Maybe they can''t afford it. If someone accidentally annoys others, their young lady''s life will be really worrying. "Come on, we''re here to inquire about master Qin''s whereabouts. It''s not good for us to make things too big." Qiu Nuo pulled Mo Ziyan''s sleeve and said in a low voice. "It''s up to you." Mo Ziyan fondly pinched the tip of qiunuo''s nose, reached out a wave, and the water dungeon was directly dissipated in the air, "all roll, don''t disturb me to eat with the girl nono." Liberated from the water prison, the woman breathes the fresh air with a big mouth. She looks at qiunuo with resentment, and then leaves with a group of guards. Qiunuo knows that this woman is not willing to give up like this, but if she is really allowed to die here, I''m afraid it will cause more trouble. Soon, the dishes ordered by qiunuo were presented one by one and filled a large table. As a matter of fact, Qiu Nuo doesn''t like to be so extravagant and wasteful on weekdays. It''s the vanilla cuisine here that makes people curious, so she asked the waiters to serve them some of everything. What interests him most is spicy barbecue. The grill is placed in the middle of the table, beside which are filled with all kinds of spices made of herbs. You just need to sprinkle them on the barbecue one by one, and the roasted taste is extremely delicious, "eat more, you are so thin that you feel it hurts to hold it up." Mo Ziyan slowly to autumn Nuo cloth dish, said the words but let autumn Nuo want to flat people. "Don''t hold me if you think I''m thin!" Qiu Nuo angrily took a look at Mo Ziyan and put a piece of barbecue in his mouth. However, he found that the smell of the barbecue was strange, crisp and tender, and the delicious tongue was almost swallowed. "Oh, it''s delicious. When I go back, I have to buy some boxes of this kind of seasoning to take back." "You two are not natives." Next to a strong man who is drinking and eating meat alone, he suddenly looks at qiunuo and says. "Yes, I''ve heard the name of vanilla town for a long time, so I''ll have a look with my friends." Qiu Nuo toasted the strong man. "I just heard you say that I want to know the whereabouts of master Qin?" Zhuang Han raised his eyebrows. "Why, brother, do you know the news about master Qin?" Qiu Nuo looks at the strong man and asks. "I know something." The strong man nodded, "master Qin really lives in seclusion on the back mountain of Qingtai Town, but no one has ever found out where he lives for so many years." "No!" Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned. "The back mountain of Qingtai town is just a little bigger. How can no one ever find out where Master Qin lives? Can it be that he has moved away, but no one has found out? " This result is definitely not what qiunuo wants to see. Qingtai town is the only clue she knows about master Qin. If he has really moved away, where else can she find him!"That''s not true. Master Qin usually doesn''t show up, but the two apprentices who serve him occasionally go down the mountain to buy some daily necessities." The strong man drank a mouthful of wine. "You are quite clear about it, but it''s impossible for ordinary people to know such things, isn''t it?" Qiu Nuo had a meaningful look at the strong man. "To tell you the truth, like you two, I came to Qingtai town because of master Yuqin''s request. Naturally, I did some investigation before. Master Qin''s temper is very tricky and eccentric. He usually has no other hobbies, so he likes to drink some fragrant tea and small wine. Qingtai town is the best place to produce fragrant tea in mainland China, which is why he chose to settle down near Qingtai town. " The strong man took a look at the wine jar on the table. "It''s a new wine from Qingtai town recently. It''s said that it tastes extremely sweet and pure. But after drinking it for a while, it''s not as bad as other drinks. Originally, I wanted to use it to visit his old people. Now it seems that this calculation has failed." "Wine, tea?" Qiu Nuo touched his chin and suddenly his eyes brightened. PS: please don''t worry. Many people know that the author is a night owl. He starts to code in the evening. The next few chapters will be put up later. You can''t wait to get up tomorrow to read them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 She remembers that there are several refining methods of medicinal wine in the collection of Gudan prescriptions. From the introduction, the taste is absolutely excellent. The most important thing is the ancient medicinal wine that has been lost. Now no matter where you go, you can never drink it. Master naoqin has lived for a long time. Is there any good wine he hasn''t tasted? This is also why this strong man will focus on the new wine "Thank you for telling me this, but how can we find master Qin''s Apprentice?" Asked tyuno. It can be concluded from the words of the strong man that most of the places where Master Qin lived in Houshan had a boundary. Otherwise, no one could have found it for so many years. Therefore, the only clue is that the two apprentices would come down the mountain to purchase goods at regular intervals. "I don''t know that either." The strong man shook his head and immediately said, "but since master Qin loves to drink fragrant tea and wine, they will definitely go to the place where they sell fragrant tea and wine every time. Besides, master Qin''s two apprentices are all Rune masters, so they will often patronize the shops selling Rune materials." "Yes Qiu Nuo suddenly realized, "and every time they go down the mountain, they will leave traces on their robes. It seems that it is not difficult to find them." "The girl is really smart. She can make it at a glance." The strong man said with a smile. "Brother, have you found anything recently?" She blinked. "This..." The strong man grabbed the back of his head and said, "I''m weak. I''ve been guarding back and forth at several points, and I haven''t found any suspicious people. That''s why I''m looking for your help." "I see." Qiu Nuo smiles. No wonder the strong man takes the initiative to get close to them when he hears that they want to find master Qin. Unexpectedly, it''s because of this. "And most importantly, I couldn''t find a satisfactory gift." Looking at the glass in his hand, the strong man said with disappointment: "I thought that today''s new wine can bring me a different experience, but who knows it''s so ordinary that master Qin can look up to it!" "If you want to see Master Qin, you have to prepare a gift?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "That''s natural. There are so many people who want to ask Master Qin to do things these years. Do you think everyone would like to see him?" The strong man took another sip of the wine, which made him shake his head. "Except for the smell, the taste of the wine is fading away." Listen to the strong man has been emphasizing how hard the wine is, Qiu Nuo can''t help but curiously ask for a cup to come over, tasted a mouthful, "the taste is OK, which has you said so hard to drink." "It''s so ordinary." The strong man turned his lips with disdain. "Do you know what wine the man who saw master Qin last time brought? It''s monkey wine that has been sealed up for thousands of years. Its fragrance and taste are absolutely not blowing. I''m sure even the emperor in the imperial capital hasn''t drunk it. " The more Qiu Nuo listened, the more wrong he was. "Brother, how do you know so clearly? You know exactly what kind of wine they give you, what year and what taste they give you. Who did you listen to "Eh!" The strong man''s expression was stiff, and he coughed two times: "well, I''ve also heard it. Maybe it''s the person who delivered the wine who publicized it himself, but it''s not necessarily!" "Is it?" Qiu Nuo looks at the strong man with a suspicious face. "I got the news from others, too!" The strong man said with a dry smile, "Oh, it''s getting late. I have to go to the best fragrant tea shop in the east of town. Maybe I can find master Qin''s place today!" Finish saying, wait for autumn Nuo reaction, then run out of the restaurant. "This guy, why is he so strange?" Qiu Nuo looked back at Mo Ziyan, "do you think what he said is credible?" "Of course." Mo Ziyan slightly hooked his lips, looked at the direction of the strong man''s departure, and said, "because he is master Qin, can you believe his words?" "Ah?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "do you think he is master Qin? It''s impossible! " In her mind, an old man who loves both tea and wine and has lived in seclusion for decades must be an old man who is wearing a big robe, with almost white hair and a full beard growing to the chest. How could he look like the young man just now? "Master Qin is a genius of cultivating martial arts. He has great power. When he was more than 50 years old, he had already become a nine level warrior. Now he is only a hundred years old, and he still looks like a young man. That''s normal." Mo Ziyan twisted his eyebrows. "As for his love of tea, this is the first time I''ve heard about it." A tea drinker, all of whom are literati and refined scholars who like the moon and wind, will never be in touch with the image of the strong man just now. Qiu Nuo''s eyes twitched, "if he is really master Qin, what he said just now, don''t you want us to give him gifts?" Moreover, he has been emphasizing the delivery of wine. It seems that he is greedy at this time, so he came down the mountain alone to see if there is any good wine available. It''s no wonder that the new wine from this restaurant is delicious, but the strong man doesn''t like it at all. He keeps emphasizing that it''s hard to drink.I just don''t know if the taste of the medicinal wine recorded in the Gudan prescription collection can satisfy master Qin. After eating and drinking enough, qiunuo is ready to find a place to refine those kinds of medicinal wine. However, as soon as she and Mo Ziyan come out of the restaurant, a group of people surround them and stop them. Immediately, she saw the woman who left with her hands around her chest and walked out of the crowd. Behind her was a middle-aged man of 40 or 50. "Uncle Xiong, the two of them, embarrassed me in front of so many people. You must avenge me!" Tang Sijia tugged at the middle-aged man''s sleeve and said coquettishly. Tang Sijia didn''t think that Mo Ziyan had already killed her, so he didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. As soon as he got home, regardless of the opposition of the guards around him, he directly brought their guest Qing, the seventh level warrior Xiong xunting. She lost face in front of so many people. How can she get back to the scene! Xiong xunting twisted his neck, strode forward and said, "you two are really impatient. You dare to trouble Miss Scarlett. If you want to survive, you should kneel down and admit your mistake to Miss Scarlett. I can consider saving your life!" Tang Sijia took a look at Mo Ziyan, bit his lip and said, "Uncle Xiong, you can get rid of this woman. Just give this man a lesson. Don''t hurt him." "Ha ha, it seems Miss Scarlett has a crush on this boy!" Xiong xunting looked at Mo Ziyan with a sneer, "don''t worry, I''ll get this boy back for you. If he dares to resist, I''ll cut off his wrist to see how he will take the soul wand and perform the soul skill in the future!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Qiu Nuo looks at the opposite Tang Sijia with a speechless face. Is this woman brain damaged at all? She regretted the decision to let her go just now! "You said you wanted to pick on me?" Mo Ziyan raised his eyebrows and looked at xiongxunding Road on the opposite side. "Boy, don''t think it''s great that you are a fifth level soul master. I advise you to belong to my young lady. In the face of absolute strength, all resistance is futile!" Xiong xunting raised his chin haughtily and said invincibly. "Yes Mo Ziyan raised his hand and slapped a ring finger. A huge water dragon suddenly formed in front of him, "then I''ll see how you can make my resistance become futile!" As soon as the voice fell, the dragon made a deafening roar towards Xiong xunting. The powerful pressure made everyone around him step backward. Xiong xunting was so scared by this scene that he turned pale. Now he just wants to scold his father and his mother. Which tortoise grandson told him that this guy has only five levels of strength? This is not a pit for him! "Stop it, all of you At this time, a very fat middle-aged man came to the crowd in a hurry. When he saw Mo Ziyan, he suddenly widened his eyes. The whole person knelt down on the ground and gave a big salute: "officer Tang Yanghong, join the national teacher." "State, national teacher?" It''s no wonder that Xiong Ziting, the first master of the Empire, has no way to see through his power! This is a fart! The traditional national master can be called the first master of the Empire, which is the absolute existence that even the ordinary nine level strong can''t match. He''s a little seven level warrior. He''s not looking for death! Tang Sijia also seems to realize that she has caused trouble, so she can only hide behind the crowd and shiver. "I hope the national teacher will punish me for my incompetence." Tang Yanghong looks at Mo Ziyan anxiously on the ground. He is really afraid that the other party will not be happy, so he will destroy their Qingtai town. Who will he go to cry for? "Get up!" Mo Zi''s words are light. "Master Xie." Tang Yanghong got up from the ground without any image and looked up at the giant water dragon hovering in the air. His voice trembled and said, "master, can you take back your soul skill first? It''s very frightening." "That''s not necessary. When the energy is exhausted, the soul will disperse. I''m only here to do a little thing, and I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone. Do you understand me?" Mo Ziyan looks at Tang Yanghong coldly. "Yes, I promise that no one will disturb the master." Tang Yanghong nodded busily. "I hope so." Mo Ziyan light finish saying, immediately see he ran by the side of the woman''s waist, the shadow of a flash, they disappeared on the street. ¡­¡­ "Hey, what was your move just now, but in the blink of an eye, how did we get out of town?" Qiu Nuo, who had never heard of this method, immediately asked curiously. "You''ll know that later. Now I tell you, you won''t understand." Mo Ziyan rubbed Qiu Nuo''s hair. See Mo Ziyan unwilling to say, Qiu Nuo can only ask snow spirit, but who knows she is straight shake head way: "you don''t ask me, I don''t know anything." Qiu Nuo smoked the corner of his mouth, you know everything so well! Because he already knew the way to find master Qin, Qiu Nuo was no longer in a hurry. After returning to the carriage, qiunuo is ready to start making medicinal wine, while Mo Ziyan sends Yinyun to the town to monitor the whereabouts of master Qin''s two students. As night fell, there was a new discovery in Yinyun, and the fifth kind of medicinal wine in qiunuo was also refined. Looking at the wine with different colors in the glass bottle, qiunuo thought it was very pleasant, "so many flavors, should be able to satisfy that guy!" "I didn''t expect that my wife could not only cook and refine medicine, but also make wine. It seems that she will be blessed in the future." Mo Ziyan sits behind Qiu Nuo and encircles her waist. "Who''s your mother? I haven''t written a word yet." Take out the bottle and open it carefully. "Young Lord, they are out." Outside the carriage, the voice of Yin Yun came suddenly. Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened immediately, and Mo Ziyan got out of the carriage together. "That''s them." Yun Xiu raised his chin toward the exit of Qingtai town. Two young men in grey Taoist robes came out of Qingtai town together. They were carrying a lot of things in their bags. They could not put down the storage ring, so they had to do it by themselves. "Are you sure it''s the two of them?" Asked tyuno. Yinyun was very upset about qiunuo''s query, but he honestly replied: "they first went to the shop selling Rune materials, then went to the biggest fragrant tea shop in Qingtai Town, and then bought a lot of food and daily necessities. Now they are on the way to the back mountain of Qingtai town.""That should be true." Do you want to look back with me "It''s natural." Mo Ziyan holds Qiu Nuo''s hand, naturally. In this way, Yinyun continues to stay to see the carriage, and qiunuo and Mo Ziyan follow the two apprentices to the back mountain. ¡­¡­ Qingtai town''s back mountain aura is not abundant, there are almost no ghosts. Moreover, most of the best herbs produced in Qingtai town also come from the back mountain. Only a few herbs are planted by the merchants themselves. Because of this, the environment in the back mountain of Qingtai town is beautiful. The air is full of the fragrance of vanilla. Just walking in it is a kind of enjoyment. "Master Qin is really good at choosing a place. Even I want to build a house to live in the back mountain." Qiu Nuo took a deep breath. He just felt that the fragrance of herbs was addictive. "What''s the difficulty? I''ll have someone build one another day." Mo Ziyan is also very satisfied with this place, and it''s good to use it as a new house after building a house. "The back mountain is so big. Master Qin has already occupied one place. You have to come to occupy another place. What should people in Qingtai town think?" Qiunuo is speechless. She just said that, but she didn''t really want to live here. "Qiunuo, look, there is a shrub more than half a meter high in front of you. It''s red fragrant wood, which is very good for mental improvement. But because it''s still a seedling, the trunk and leaves don''t change color. It''s cheap for you." Snow spirit excited voice suddenly spreads. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 The leaves and trunk will change color only when the red fragrant wood is mature, otherwise it will look the same as ordinary shrubs, and even the fragrance will not emit a little. Because the only thing that can really be used as a spice is the heart of the red fragrant tree. If it is wrapped in the trunk, it will not smell the fragrance. Because of this, the red fragrant tree will not be found before it matures. Xueling is also very good at detecting, and can see through the heart of the tree in the trunk at a glance, so she recognizes the true face of the red fragrant tree. Qiunuo naturally won''t question Xueling''s words. She passed so many spice shops in vanilla town before, but Xueling didn''t ask her to buy any spices. However, she was so excited when she found this red fragrant tree, which shows that the red fragrant tree is absolutely precious. Immediately take out the medicine hoe, dig up the whole red fragrant wood, and then put it into the space. Mo Ziyan didn''t say anything. He quietly watched qiunuo finish all this, and immediately walked forward and said, "the front should be about to the place where Master Qin lives." Qiu Nuo looked up and said, "where are they?" It''s only a few breaths. Why are the two apprentices gone. "Come with me." Mo Ziyan takes Qiu Nuo to a huge stone tens of meters in front of him. A flame pops up from his slender fingertips and hits the stone. Suddenly, a ripple like water ripples away. However, the place touched by the flame seems to be corroded and gradually expands, revealing a four or five meter wide gate. "Border?" Qiu Nuo glared and said: "no, it''s too fierce. The border is integrated with the surrounding environment. It''s hard to be found out!" "It''s just the so-called cover up. It''s a little more complicated than the ordinary boundary, but it''s not as magical as you think." Mo Zi smiles and explains to Qiu Nuo. At this time, the door was opened with a creak. "Master has been waiting for a long time. Please come in." Before that, the fatter one of the two apprentices stood by the door and saluted qiunuo and Mozi. Qiu Nuo and Mo Ziyan look at each other. It seems that their guess is right. Entering the gate, there is an elegant courtyard with three entrances. There is a small pool full of lotus seeds in the courtyard. Qiunuo, the strong man they had met before, sat on a pebble beside the pool, scattering a bag of fish food into the pool with a pot of fragrant tea in his hand. The faint fragrance of tea permeated the air, fresh and pleasant. "You don''t look surprised at all!" The strong man put the fish food aside, turned back and sat cross legged on the pebble, picked up the teapot and poured three cups of tea, "sit down!" "Master Qin is so excited that he ran down the mountain to amuse us two young people." Qiu Nuo and Mo Ziyan sat down next to each other and immediately looked at the strong man. "I happened to hear that you were coming to me!" Qin Changcun said with a smile, "come on, taste the herbs I have collected for many years. I can''t bear to drink them at ordinary times." "Master Qin is very hospitable." Qiunuo said with a smile. "That''s natural. I welcome anyone to my home, but I want me to help draw the talisman pattern, which you should understand." Qin Changcun and Qiu Nuo winked. Qiunuo took out the wine prepared in advance, opened the lid in front of the skullcap, and revealed five two palm high glass bottles filled with amber like liquid, which was very beautiful. "These are five kinds of medicinal wine prepared for master Qin. They can not only strengthen the body and help practice, but also taste excellent. Master Qin can taste them to see if they can satisfy you." Qiunuo is very confident in the taste of several kinds of medicinal wine. She and Mo Ziyan have tasted it as soon as it''s refined. It''s absolutely excellent! After listening to Qiu Nuo''s words, Qin Changcun''s eyes suddenly brightened. "It seems that you two are well prepared. I just mentioned it a little at noon. You''ve got everything ready so soon." Qiunuo took out one of the milder liquor, poured a cup for Qin Changcun, and handed it to him, "master Qin, have a try." Qin changcunguang smelled the aroma of this kind of medicinal wine and knew that it was absolutely good wine. He immediately took the cup and drank it down. Suddenly, the whole person shivered. "Good!" Qin often claps her thigh. "I''ve never drunk this kind of medicated wine before. It''s so enjoyable. It''s just that the taste can be stronger." It''s a pity that Daoqin often exists. If you are satisfied with the four kinds of QingQin wine, you can always taste them Qin Changcun tasted the following kinds of medicinal wine one by one according to the order qiunuo poured her wine. At the end of drinking, he only felt that his soul was flying to the sky. "I haven''t had such a good drink in a long time." Qin Changcun looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "tell me, whatever runes you want, I''ll try my best to satisfy you as long as I can draw them." Qiunuo took out the simplified Rune drawing prepared in advance and put it in front of Qin Changcun. "I want to ask the master to draw this Rune on a soul beast egg for me."Qin Changcun picked up the drawing and looked at it for a moment, but it was not any kind of Rune he knew. However, seeing the complexity of the rune, he was really able to draw it, which made him interested immediately. "Little girl, what is this Rune pattern? You want to hatch the eggs, right? But the only way to hatch the eggs is to have enough Aura At this point, Qin Changcun''s eyes suddenly brightened, "is this the legendary talisman pattern?" "It''s worthy of being master Qin. You can see it all." Qiu Nuo smiles, which is the default. "Juling rune, it''s a long lost Rune!" Qin Changcun excited the whole person. "Master Qin, see if you can draw it." Asked tyuno. "Of course, but I''m a little embarrassed that you gave me such a precious method of drawing runes and gave me such a good wine." Qin Changcun scratched the back of his head. "I''m sorry. In this continent, besides master Qin, who else can draw the talisman pattern? I''m just a piece of waste paper in my hand." Qiu Nuo was very satisfied with Qin Changcun''s words. "The little girl''s mouth is very sweet. No wonder the master can bow to you." Qin Changcun takes a look at Mo Ziyan and laughs. If the Scutellaria often exists, Qiu Nuo blushes. "Master Qin, this should be the opposite. If I didn''t pursue it, my nono girl would be hiding from me now!" Mo Ziyan picked Qiu Nuo''s chin, "don''t you think so?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Qiu Nuo silently stepped on Mo Ziyan under the table. This guy is really more and more aggressive. He even dares to tease her in front of outsiders. If he doesn''t give him some color, he will be bullied. Looking at this young couple flirting, Qin, who has been single for many years, coughed awkwardly twice. "I have to give me a little time to study the Juling rune. Can I draw it out? I''ll give you a reply tomorrow morning. What do you think?" "No problem." Qiunuo nodded. ¡­¡­ Because there is no spare room, Qiu Nuo and Mo Ziyan have to go down the mountain to find a place to live in Qingtai town. Or came to the restaurant before, Qiu Nuo three people after dinner, then opened a room ready to rest. "Wait a minute." When qiunuo was ready to go back to her room, Mo Ziyan suddenly took her hand and said with a smile, "wait. Come to my room after midnight. I have something to give you." "Why do you want Zishi now?" Qiu Nuo looked at Mo Ziyan with vigilance. What idea did this guy make? In the middle of the night, she asked her to find him. How could she think about it! "Don''t worry, it won''t do anything to you." Mo Ziyan jokingly pinched Qiu Nuo''s cheek. This girl is very fond of wishful thinking. Although he really wants something to happen, it''s not now. In the past two or three years, he can still afford to wait. Qiu Nuo looks at Mo Ziyan suspiciously, and finally nods and agrees. Back to the room, qiunuo enters the body space of Xueling. "Qiunuo, you see, I poured a spring on the red fragrant tree, and it produced two fruits. It seems that we can also plant the red fragrant tree on a large scale." Snow Ling a face excited way. Now, in addition to all kinds of herbs, they have also planted five color fruit which can nourish the mental power, snow dew fruit which can help to improve the cultivation of the soul beast, and the best auxiliary spice red fragrant wood. And as time goes on, the years of these things will be higher and higher, and their value will also increase exponentially. Qiunuo took a look at the medicine field which has been expanded to nearly 1000 mu, and felt very satisfied, "Xueling, we use a lot of Lingquan every day, won''t we use up Lingquan one day?" Qiu Nuo suddenly some worry way. "Don''t worry, as long as I''m still here, the accompanying spring will not disappear. My former master hasn''t used it up for tens of thousands of years. How many days have you used it?" Snow spirit speechless gave autumn Nuo a white eye. "That''s good. I''ll ask." Qiunuo nodded and checked the puppets who were busy in the medicine field. When he found that everything was normal, he picked a basket of five colored fruits and washed them with Lingquan to make room. ¡­¡­ Slowly, holding a hairy thing hanging on the window, Mo said. Suddenly, a knock came at the door. Mo Ziyan slightly hooked his lips, put the hairy little thing in his hand on the table, and immediately got up to open the door. Who knows, before he could see it clearly, a figure rushed directly into his arms. "My master, Scarlett really likes you, so let me follow you!" Tang Sijia was wearing a transparent light silk dress with a very low bra, revealing two attractive round balls. Her arms were tightly around Mo Ziyan''s waist, and a kind of attractive aroma came out of her purse. Qiu Nuo just came to Mo Ziyan''s room and saw such a powerful scene. When Mo Ziyan saw Qiu Nuo standing not far away, he reflected and pushed Tang Sijia away. "Did I disturb you?" Qiu Nuo looks at Mo Ziyan with his hands around his chest. Mo Ziyan came forward to take Qiu Nuo into his arms and said with a slight frown, "don''t get me wrong. I thought it was you who knocked on the door before. Who knows that she rushed over as soon as she opened the door." "Is it?" Qiu Nuo suddenly grabbed Mo Ziyan''s clothes and smelled it. Then he turned his head and looked at Tang Sijia who had been pushed to the ground for a long time. "What''s in your purse?" As soon as Tang Sijia''s face changed, she quickly shook her head Nothing... " Mo Ziyan waved to Tang Sijia''s waist, and the bag embroidered with orchids flew directly into his hands. Qiunuo took the purse and opened it. In it, he found several kinds of aphrodisiac drugs. These drugs have light aroma, so they are hard to be detected when mixed with vanilla. "It''s nothing?" Qiu Nuo directly threw the purse on Tang Sijia''s face, "if you have the ability, you can eat the things inside and show me!" Mo Ziyan also probably knew what was in his purse. His face sank immediately. He looked at Tang Sijia and said in a cold voice, "you dare to take medicine to me!" Tang Sijia''s neck shrinks. She deliberately chooses to come to Mo Ziyan in the middle of the night. She expects that no one will disturb them at this time. As long as they cook cooked rice, even if Mo Ziyan doesn''t like her now, she will always have a chance in the future. But who knows clearly the plan is good, autumn Nuo suddenly ran over, and also saw through her purse of aphrodisiac drugs, which let all her plans fall short!Thinking of this, Tang Sijia''s hatred for qiunuo is a little deeper. If this woman was not in the middle, how could the master not even look at her. At this time, Tang Yanghong suddenly ran up from the first floor with Xiong xunting and a group of people. "Master, please calm down. My little girl also admires you. That''s why I''m confused for a moment." Qiu Nuo frowned and looked at Tang Yanghong. If Tang Sijia had been sent to Mo Ziyan''s arms, the old man would have followed him. "Dad." Tang Sijia shed a few tears and looked up at Mo Ziyan pitifully. Then he quickly lowered his head. "It seems that the master doesn''t like his daughter. Let''s go!" "Sijia, what are you talking about? You and the people of National Normal University have already been like this. If you don''t follow the master of National Normal University, who dares to ask you in the future?" With that, Tang Yanghong suddenly knelt down to Mo Ziyan and said, "master, I don''t ask you to give me any title, but let her follow you and be a little servant girl. It''s good to serve you!" Qiu Nuo smokes the corners of his mouth. It seems that the father and daughter ignore themselves thoroughly enough. What''s more, they just hold each other for a while and can''t get married? Frankly speaking, he didn''t want to give his daughter to Mo Ziyan. As Mo Ziyan was in the Luojia Empire, even if he was a concubine in his family, Tang Yanghong would benefit a lot. However, qiunuo was not sure whether Mo Ziyan also had this idea, so he immediately turned to look at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Mo Ziyan didn''t speak until Tang Yanghong came up with his real intention. He said sarcastically, "Lord Tang is really willing to give his daughter to others as a servant girl. In this case, I will satisfy you." Hearing this, Tang Sijia''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then she gave qiunuo a provocative look. One day, she would drive this woman away from the master. In the future, the only woman who can stand beside the master is Tang Sijia! "Thank you, master. I''m sure I won''t let you down. Now it''s getting late, so I''ll leave first." Tang Yanghong kowtowed happily and left the second floor with Xiong xunting and others. After arriving at the second floor, Tang Yanghong put a stack of gold tickets into the hands of the shopkeeper, "wait, if someone comes to book a room, you say no, do you know?" "Yes, Lord Zhang." The shopkeeper answered quickly. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo''s face is a little ugly. She can''t believe that Mo Ziyan really left Tang Sijia. Sure enough, men are all a virtue. She forgot, which of the world''s men are not three wives and four concubines? What''s more, Mo Ziyan, who is in a high position, usually gives him a lot of women! The worst thing is that she agreed to marry this man without knowing anything. What a fool! Qiu Nuo glares at Mo Ziyan and prepares to go back to his room. Mo Ziyan tightly put Qiu Nuo in his arms, gave her a kiss on the lips and said, "why, are you jealous?" "Who''s jealous." Qiu Nuo struggled desperately, but he couldn''t move at all. "You let me go!" "No Mo Ziyan picked Qiu nuoheng up and turned to enter the room. Before closing the door, he looked back at Tang Sijia and said, "you can find a place to live by yourself." Looking at the door closed with a bang, Tang Sijia was completely dumbfounded. But then he calmed down. "The national master must want me to stay, so he went to comfort this bitch." Tang Sijia coldly raised the corner of his mouth, "don''t worry, you will only have tonight. Later, I will let the national master disdain to look at you again. Let''s wait and see!" ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo is hugged by Mo Ziyan and put on the bed. Just as she is about to get angry, she listens to the sound of "meow". A black, round and doodle guy jumps directly into her arms. "What''s this?" Qiu Nuo stares at the creature that looks like a cat in her arms but has a pair of small wings. "Do you like my birthday present?" Mo Ziyan sat down next to Qiu Nuo and scratched black cat''s chin with his fingers. Black cat narrowed his eyes and rubbed his fingers with his round head. Qiu Nuo was a little stunned, and then remembered that in this world, today she has reached the age of 15. Mo Ziyan knows the days that she can''t remember. "Why are you so nice to me?" Qiunuo some wronged looking at Mo Ziyan, why in her heart, just let her find this man is not good match. "Because I like to be nice to you." Mo Ziyan put Qiu Nuo in his arms and looked at the loss in her eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you still angry about that thing just now?" "I didn''t!" She turned her head to one side. "Not angry." Mo Ziyan sighed helplessly and said, "I just want to vent my anger on you. Since she wants to be a servant girl, I will send her to the slave market to satisfy her wish and make you happy, don''t you think?" "I''m not happy." Qiunuo murmured. Even if Mo Ziyan doesn''t leave Tang Sijia now, there will always be other women in the future. Liu Shiqi and Nangong Liqing, for example, are all superb. They are gifted in cultivation and have known Mo Ziyan since childhood. They are much better than her! "How can you be happy?" Mo Ziyan broke Qiu Nuo''s head back and looked at her helplessly. "I don''t want to marry you." She whispered. "What do you say?" Mo Ziyan suddenly clenched Qiu Nuo''s shoulder, Feng Mou narrowed slightly, and his whole body sent out a chill, which made the surrounding temperature drop several degrees. "If I want to marry you that time, it''s not necessary." Qiu Nuo broke away Mo Ziyan''s control. "Why." Mo Ziyan asked coldly. "I''m not in the habit of sharing a man with other women." Qiu Nuo looks back at Mo Zi and says. "Because of this?" Mo Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately gave Qiu Nuo''s lips a fierce kiss. When the woman in her arms was out of breath, she released her, rubbed her lips with her finger and said, "do I look like such a playful person?" Qiu Nuo blushed and his voice became weak. "Men don''t like three wives and four concubines!" "I''ll only have one wife, and that''s you." Mo Ziyan pinched Qiu Nuo''s nose."Really?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed by and looked at Mo Zi and said, "you really won''t look for other women?" PS: there are many readers who don''t know how to recharge. I''ll tell you again here. Sometimes when the books are used up, they can also be recharged. 1¡¢ How to recharge Chuangshi Chinese website (yunqi): 1. Log in to Chuangshi Chinese website with QQ number, and change the nickname first (if you don''t change it, everyone''s cute and sexy names will be directly displayed as book friends + a series of numbers). 2. After logging in, click "recharge" in the upper right corner, and then click to open a small yellow "recharge" icon. recharge method has the following kinds: 1, the use of Q Q point recharge, using the existing QQ QQ point directly recharge the book currency; 2, using Alipay recharge, you can use Alipay first recharge QQ, and then use Q currency recharge Book Currency; 3, Fu Tong pass recharge, the use of Fu Tong pass recharge Book currency, and 5% off Oh; 4, the use of online banking recharge, if If your bank card has opened online banking, you can also use online banking to recharge Book Currency directly. note: 1q currency = 100 book currency, 1q point = 10 Book currency. 2¡¢ Hand Q recharge method 1. Log in to mobile QQ, enter "reading" from "dynamic", and click "mine" in the lower corner of the page to display your book currency balance, book voucher and other information. 2. On the right side of the screen, there is the blue word "recharge Book Currency". Click to open it, and the amount of book currency will be selected. You can choose according to your own needs. After selection, there will be the payment method in the next step. 3¡¢ QQ reading software recharge recharge method: the same as above now you should know how to recharge it, if you don''t know, you can leave a message to ask me ~ if you don''t know www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 "I''m so picky that I think I''ll live alone all my life. If you didn''t show up, I''m afraid I would have to be single all my life. How could I go to other women? " For Qiu Nuo''s query, Mo Ziyan said that he was a little hurt, but some words were clear, so as not to make the girl think about things. Mo Ziyan''s words really surprised qiunuo. Since she came to this world, almost all the men she saw were wives and concubines when they reached the age of marriage. Even nangongjing, the prince''s Royal Highness, who has always been rumored to be in love with the crown princess, has several maids in the family. The side princess also married two of them, and they were all collected not long after the crown princess came in. As for the male students of DIDU college, they are still in school, so they can''t get married so early. But how many of them don''t go to the streets? Therefore, qiunuo is afraid that under the influence of this trend, Mo Ziyan will become like other men. He thinks it is a normal behavior for a man to support his wife and concubine in groups. But I didn''t expect that he would not marry if he couldn''t find a suitable one, which made Qiu Norton don''t know what to say? "How''s it going? Is it moving? " Mo Ziyan said with a low smile. "Who moved, don''t think you praise me, I will believe you!" Qiunuo snorted. "Then how can you believe me?" Mo Ziyan''s voice is full of helplessness. Qiu Nuo''s eyes turned, and suddenly said: "unless you swear, if you dare to look at other women more in the future, you will never be humane. No matter how beautiful a woman is lying on the bed, you can only see and eat, suffocating you!" "Well, I swear." Mo Ziyan said the oath again according to Qiu Nuo''s original words, then raised her chin and said, "now you''re satisfied!" "Well, that''s about the same." All of a sudden, qiunuo''s eyes turned to the little black cat lying in her arms. With big eyes like emeralds, qiunuo looked at her and Mo Ziyan''s little black cat and asked, "what kind of animal is this? It should not be an ordinary cat "Cat?" Mo Zi said with a smile and shook his head, "then you can look down on it. It''s the almost extinct beast swallowing heaven!" "Heaven swallowing beast? It sounds very powerful. What''s its ability? " Qiu Nuo blinked and asked curiously. "Ability?" Mo said: "the ability to touch it is more serious." "Better to eat?" Qiu Nuo speechless took out the corner of his mouth, "this is also called ability?" She has contracted a little red lotus, and now Mo Ziyan has given her a heaven swallowing beast. Just listen to the name, you can see that its food intake is absolutely terrible. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, qiunuo brings the little black cat back to the room. This little gobbler should still be in his infancy, just born. Looking at his pitiful big green eyes, qiunuo reluctantly took out ten snow dew nuts from the space. Because Mo Ziyan said that this beast eats a lot of food, but xueluguo is not small. Ten of them should satisfy his appetite! But soon, Qiu Nuo found himself completely wrong. "I say you''ve had enough. You''ve already eaten a hundred snow dew nuts. If you go on like this, your stomach will be broken!" Qiu Nuo is about to collapse. But the little black cat was holding Qiu Nuo''s clothes in her front paw, and she refused to let go. Her mouth kept meowing, which made her upset. In the end, Qiu Nuo has no choice but to throw the little black cat into Xue Ling''s body space. "It''s quiet at last." Qiu Nuo took a long breath and fell asleep on the bed. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Mo Ziyan''s door was knocked. Open the door to see, they see Qiu Nuo with two black eyes, holding a small swallowing beast, a face of anger at him, "this thing I can''t afford, give it back to you!" Yesterday, there was a lot of room for those little plants to eat. If it wasn''t for Xueling''s timely discovery, the medicine field would have been completely destroyed. According to Xue Ling, tuntian beast is indeed a very rare and exotic beast. Even the experts in the divine realm are very powerful when they grow up! But it''s too difficult to cultivate a heaven swallowing beast to adulthood. The resources consumed can make the former owners of several snow spirits poor. "Er..." Mo Ziyan was slightly stunned. He took over the little swallow beast that had grown up obviously. He looked at it carefully and immediately asked, "what did you give him to eat?" "Herbs, lingguo and so on." Qiu Nuo said casually. "I''ve grown so fat that I''m afraid I''ve eaten thousands of herbs at least, and it''s not too old." Mo Ziyan pinched the small meat on the belly of the black cat, and suddenly took a fist sized purple translucent crystal from the storage ring and fed it to the mouth of the little swallow beast. Seeing this translucent purple crystal, the little swallow beast suddenly brightened his eyes and started to bite. However, half of it burped and fell asleep on Mo Ziyan''s body."This..." Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened and he said in disbelief, "what did you give it to eat? How can it eat this and be full? " You know, yesterday, the little heaven swallowing beast ate several pieces of her medicine field, and its small belly was as discontented as stuffing. If it was not stopped, it would have to eat all the herbs! "It''s a purple gold stone. It contains extremely pure heaven and earth energy, which is of great help to cultivation. It can be used by both soul masters and martial arts practitioners. According to the strength of the energy contained in zijinshi, it can be divided into inferior, intermediate, superior and best. This is the best purple gold stone. The little swallow beast is still in its infancy. Half a fist size of the best purple gold stone is enough for it to eat. As for the herbs it eats, it can only be regarded as stuffing its teeth, and the purple stone is its dinner. " With that, Mo Ziyan took several pieces of the best purple gold stones from the storage ring, and put them into qiunuo''s arms with the little swallow beast. "I only have these on my body for the time being. I can feed it once every half a month. I can feed it soul beast meat and herbs and pills at ordinary times." Qiu Nuo''s mouth twitches to pick up the best purple gold stone and the little swallow beast. In fact, she doesn''t want to raise this food at all. She has to be poor! "Qiu Nuo, do you remember Gu Mengyu said before he died last time that there was an ancient relic under the lake in the back mountain of the college, which contained a lot of purple gold ore?" Xue Ling suddenly preached. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Qiu Nuo certainly remembers Gu Mengyu''s words before her death, but she is not sure that Gu Mengyu''s words must be true. If that ancient relic has actually been found by the Imperial College, and sent someone to monitor and take care of it, then she will intrude into it without permission, for fear that she will get into a lot of trouble. However, for the sake of purple gold ore, it is worth letting Xueling investigate. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo and Mo Ziyan finished breakfast on the first floor, and then set out to live in Shanqin. After one night''s research and practice, Qin Changcun has mastered the drawing method of talisman. As for the materials for drawing talisman, Qiu Nuo prepared them early and gave them to Qin Changcun directly. "The drawing method of this talisman is particularly complicated, and I can''t guarantee that it will succeed at one time. If it fails, it may affect the soul beast''s eggs. Are you sure you want to draw it?" Qin Changcun looks at Qiu Nuo and asks. "Of course." Qiu Nuo nodded. No matter whether she was successful or not, she had to have a try. Otherwise, the ghost beast egg would not be of any use to her. "Well, take a break, and I''ll give you an answer in two hours." With that, Qin Changcun went into the rune drawing room he hadn''t used for a long time. Qiu Nuo took out the remaining medicinal wine and drank it with Mo Ziyan. In the early morning of autumn, the weather is cool, a few cups of wine, the whole body has become warm up, let qiunuo can not help but a long sigh of relief. "Mo Ziyan, don''t you wonder why I hatch the eggs of the wolf?" Qiu Nuo propped his chin and looked straight at Mo Zi. She doesn''t want to hide her identity as a summoner. Since she has decided to be together, there should be no more concealment between them. Besides, Mo Ziyan doesn''t know that she is a fire department soul master. In other words, it''s normal that she is a summoner, isn''t it? Different from the little swallow beast, the two winged grey wolf belongs to the soul beast, which can only be controlled by contract or domestication. The reason why she wanted to photograph the egg was obviously not to domesticate it, because even if she wanted to find the most excellent master to domesticate the wolf, it would be several years later. What''s more, the domesticated spirit beast has no combat power. If it''s just for a charismatic mount, there''s no need to choose the spirit beast. Mo Ziyan sipped the wine in his glass and said with a smile: "from your soul master''s cultivation talent and the book that you took out at the trade fair last time that can contract spirit beast, I guess you should be a Summoner..." Qiu Nuo is tiny a Leng, "so say, you already knew?" "What do you think?" Mo Ziyan''s body suddenly leans forward, vaguely sticks to qiunuo''s ear and says, "call me Ziyan later, do you hear me?" "Cough." Qiu Nuo was almost choked by the wine, and his face suddenly turned red. Under the gaze of Mo Ziyan''s eyes, he could only nod, "I know." ¡­¡­ More than an hour later, the closed door of the drawing room suddenly opened, and Qin Changcun and his two apprentices came out of the room. "You two, we are lucky to live up to our lives. The talisman pattern has been successfully completed." Qin Changcun walked forward with a smile and waved his hand. A big blue egg appeared in the open space in front of Qiu Nuo. On the surface of the blue giant egg, there is a layer of light golden lines, which emit a light golden light under the sunlight, qiunuo made a mental investigation and found that around the blue giant egg, it is slowly gathering and absorbing the aura in the air, and it is obvious that the drawing of the rune is very successful. "Great, thank you, master Qin." Qiu Nuo saluted Qin Changcun. "It''s up to me to thank you for mastering such a precious method of drawing runes." Qin Changcun said quickly. "You''re welcome, master Qin. If it wasn''t for you, I would have wasted all the drawings of the soul beast egg and the spirit gathering rune." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. After a few more greetings, Qiu Nuo and Mo Ziyan bid farewell to Qin Changcun and returned to Qingtai town. Because it''s a rare visit to vanilla Town, qiunuo of course wants to buy a lot, especially the spices for barbecue. Qiunuo has bought several boxes, enough to eat for decades. He also bought some sachets which are most commonly used for calming and concentrating and assisting in cultivation. Qiunuo is going to take them back and give them to Shen Junyao, Yunxiu and Fang brothers and sisters. Seeing this scene, Mo Ziyan called qiunuo eccentric. There is no way, Qiu Nuo can only choose a sachet embroidered with bamboo leaves for Mo Ziyan. "Now you are satisfied with it!" Qiu Nuo glanced at Mo Ziyan. "Satisfied. I like everything you give me." Mo Ziyan took qiunuo''s hand and walked out of Qingtai town. In the distance, qiunuo saw Mo Ziyan''s carriage. In addition to the cool cloud, there was a woman in a brocade skirt with pearls on her head. It is Tang Sijia who has been here since early in the morning."Master, you are here at last." Seeing qiunuo, Tang Sijia immediately welcomed them. However, she naturally ignores Qiu Nuo completely. She looks at Mo Ziyan with her beautiful eyes, and then she looks very reserved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Mo Ziyan looked at the gorgeous woman in front of him and frowned, "are you sure you want to go back to the imperial capital with me?" "Yes." Tang Sijia nodded shyly, "in the future, Sijia will surely serve the great master." She said that the service, of course, has a deep meaning. She believes that since Mo Ziyan is willing to take her with her, it shows that it is not totally meaningless to her. "Since you are determined to do so, you can go to the imperial capital by yourself." With that, Mo Ziyan led qiunuo to the carriage. Tang Sijia''s face turned blue and white. She bit her lower lip, turned to follow Mo Ziyan''s steps, and said, "master, this carriage is so spacious. Why can''t you let her go together?" "Together?" Mo Ziyan turned his head and said, "you are a servant. What qualifications do you have to ride in the same carriage with your master? Don''t forget your father sent you to be a maid "The people of National Normal University calm down. It''s me who''s out of line. I''ll go to the imperial capital by myself." Fearing that Mo Ziyan would drive her back, Tang Sijia quickly blessed her body and went back to Qingtai town. Although Mo Ziyan''s words hurt her a lot, she will have more chances to get close to Mo Ziyan in the future. Now the most urgent thing is to let her father prepare a carriage for her and let her get to the imperial capital as soon as possible. Mo Ziyan leads Qiu Nuo to the carriage. At this time, Yin Yun suddenly turns back and asks, "young master, do you really want to take this woman back?" C "yes." Mo Ziyan slightly hooked the corner of his lips, "if she goes to the national master''s office to find me, she will be arranged to be in charge of Wu''s office, and she will tell her to learn the rules first and then see me again." "Yes." Hidden cloud in the heart is clear, ordered to nod, then drove carriage to enter the official road beside. ¡­¡­ "What is Wu in charge of?" Sitting in the carriage, qiunuo asked. "The emperor was in charge of the slave market. All the slaves in his hands were sent to the nobles'' houses, so the way of training was the most cruel. This woman dare to speak many times, and it''s not bad for you. Naturally, I''ll teach her a lesson. " Mo Ziyan sits beside Qiu Nuo, takes out a volume of book and turns it over slowly. "You don''t have to." Qiu Nuo''s voice is a little dull. She doesn''t like the way that the woman looks at Mo Ziyan. She would rather Mo Ziyan''s cruel rejection of her than let the woman still think of him in her heart. "Why, you''re not happy that I''m doing this?" Mo Ziyan put down his books and looked at qiunuo. He didn''t know how to make girls happy. He just wanted to vent his anger on qiunuo. Who knows, qiunuo has become a little depressed. "Next time a woman shows her love to you, can''t you be decisive and refuse someone else directly? If you are like this, people think you are interested in her! " Qiu Nuo''s angry way. "There are many women who show their love to me. I have tried to refuse, but it doesn''t work at all. Just like this woman named Tang, she was almost trapped in the water prison by me in the restaurant before, but she still didn''t give up. What can I do? " Mo Ziyan had no choice but to show his hand. "Yes, you are charming!" What else can Qiu Nuo say? He has to support his chin and sulk in life. It is undeniable that she is very fond of Mo Ziyan, especially now that they have established a relationship, she naturally doesn''t want a lot of rotten peach blossoms around her man. But an excellent man like Mo Ziyan is handsome, powerful and has the status of a national teacher. If he wants to be surrounded by a woman who loves him, he will not be found unless he is hidden. "All right." Mo Ziyan pulled back qiunuo''s shoulder, "next time I meet this kind of situation, I''ll refuse, absolutely don''t let them have a chance, OK?" "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded weakly, reached for the book beside Mo Ziyan and looked at it, "I often see you reading, what are these?" Qiu Nuo suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the strange symbols on the books. Is this human text? Or are there many different languages in the world? "This is the demon script." With this sentence, Mo Ziyan looked at qiunuo with some care. When he found that she didn''t show disgust and hatred, he was slightly relieved. "Demon script?" Qiu Nuo''s brain is in a bit of trouble. How can Mo Ziyan recognize the demons'' characters? Thinking of the demon he met on the way to masked moon villa last time and his strange name for Mo Ziyan, Qiu Norton was surprised and said, "are you a demon?" "What if I say yes?" Mo Ziyan looks at Qiu Nuo. "Ah?" Qiunuo actually also casually asked, which know Mo Ziyan gave her a positive answer, which made her a little unable to react. "Do you mind that?" Mo Ziyan raises Qiu Nuo''s chin and frowns slightly. "Why, I''m just a little surprised!" Qiu Nuo waved his hand. For her, there is no racial prejudice. Isn''t the demons human? Is the hair color pupil color is not the same, this in the previous life is more common than!"Don''t you human beings hate demons most?" Mo Ziyan reminds Qiu Nuo of her hair and plays with her fingers. "Why should I hate the demons? Isn''t it mentally retarded to hate a thing for no reason? " Qiu Nuo shrugged his shoulders and said, "and the friend you saw last time is also a demon. If I really hate the demon, I won''t save him!" As soon as the voice fell, Mo Ziyan held Qiu Nuo in his arms. "It''s worthy of being the woman I like. I knew that you would never be as pedantic as ordinary people." Qiu Nuo''s face turned red, feigned anger and said, "what else do you have to hide from me? Don''t tell me quickly!" "That''s my biggest secret." Mo Ziyan buried his head in qiunuo''s hair and said with a low smile: "girl, I find that I like you more and more!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 In the face of Mo Ziyan''s sudden confession, Qiu Nuo is confused. Before that happened, she and Mo Ziyan were friends at best. Although she was very fond of Mo Ziyan, she had no idea what she felt about her. Just now, Mo Ziyan told her she liked it. "You Do you like me? " Asked tyuno, blinking. "Fool, why do you think I want to marry you?" Mo Zi said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, qiunuo thought that he had a certain complex, but she would not say such words. ¡­¡­ After half a day, the carriage arrived at the imperial capital. Because Mo Ziyan was closed a few days ago, and his family had a lot of affairs to deal with, he asked qiunuo to go back to the college first. However, qiunuo wanted to go to yinmengzhai to have a look and take the newly designed drawings with him. When she comes to yinmengzhai, qiunuo goes directly to the second floor, and Fang Xiaole naturally follows. She is generally responsible for the work of sorting out the drawings. "Miss, what kind of design is this? It''s so cute!" Fang Xiaole looks at the latest design of sachets. His eyes are full of stars. He is eager to show one to hang on him. "It''s called cartoon pattern. Xiucheng sachet should look good." Qiu Nuo then took out two vanilla purses he bought from Qingtai town and handed them to Fang Xiaole. "This is for your brother and sister. It''s very good for cultivation. You can wear them directly on your body. By the way, what about Fenglin?" Qiu Nuo looks around. This guy is mostly in a daze in the room. "He went out in the afternoon and should be back soon." Fang Xiaole said with a smile. "Out of the door?" Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. This guy usually hates going out. If it wasn''t for special circumstances, he would never step out of the room. "Yes, since brother Fenglin has recovered his strength, he has to go out several times a day." Fang Xiaole is also puzzled. "I''ll wait for him to come back. You''ll have to work first." She said, sitting in a chair. "Well, wait a minute, miss, just stay and have dinner together." Fang xiaoledao. "OK, I''ll make you vanilla tonight." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "That''s great. I''ll inform my brother." Fang Xiaole cheered and rushed down the first floor. After waiting for about half an hour or so, Feng Lin slowly walked up the second floor and saw Qiu Nuo. She couldn''t help flashing a glimmer of light in her eyes, "Xiao Nuo, how can you come here today?" "I''m here to send the drawings, and by the way, I''d like to see how you''ve recovered." Qiu Nuo handed him the sachet he bought for Fenglin. It was embroidered with red plums, which matched the color of Fenglin''s robe. "This is for you." "For me?" Feng Lin took the sachet and smelled the unique vanilla flavor inside. She felt that the whole body and mind were calm. "Thank you, you have helped me enough." Qiu Nuo could see that Feng Lin was a little depressed. He could not help asking, "are you in a bad mood?" "Xiao Nuo." Feng Lin''s eyes moved out of the window and looked at the rising moon. Feng''s eyes drooped slightly: "I may be leaving. I''m worried about the situation at home. I have to go back and have a look." "Go back?" The magic Phoenix always leaves the world unexpectedly, so don''t you know that one day "Yes." Feng Lin nodded, "I''ve bought all the materials I need these two days. As long as I mix my blood and draw a unique array, I can go back to the demon world directly." "Well, it doesn''t matter." Qiu Nuo patted Feng Lin on the shoulder and said, "it''s not that I''ll never see you. I''ve given you a lot of pills to change your hair color and pupil color. When you want to come back, you can come back to see us at any time!" Feng Lin''s eyes fell on the pretty face in front of him. What he really couldn''t bear was the woman in front of him, who gave him warmth and hope when he was most desperate. What''s more, this farewell may really be a farewell. It''s not so easy for him to shuttle back and forth between the two worlds, but he can''t bear to tell her the truth, so he can only smile and nod his head. "Fenglin, can you tell me something about the demon world?" Qiunuo sits down with Fenglin and looks at him with a pair of curious eyes. After knowing that Mo Ziyan is a demon, this is qiunuo''s first interest in the demon world. "Demon world..." Feng Lin''s face showed a trace of nostalgia, "it''s a very beautiful place, a world only belongs to the night. When the sun shines on the earth, everything in the demon world will be very desolate, only withered, rotten, all the plants will retract into the ground, and the whole world will not see any vitality. But at night, all the plants will come out of the ground, and will emit colorful fluorescence, small animals will no longer hide in the nest, come out to drink water for food. The cold palace, will become luminous and transparent, looks like crystal. If I have a chance, I''d like to show you. You''ll love that place. " "Where else? That sounds interesting! " Qiu Nuo suddenly looked at Feng Lin''s hair and said, "your demons'' hair and eyes are all red?"Because the last time I went to the masked moon villa, I saw the demons with red hair and red eyes, which made her subconsciously think that the demons are all like this. "No!" Feng Lin shook his head. "There is a very clear blood hierarchy in the demons. The more complex the blood is, the more obvious the characteristics of demonization will be, such as long ears, long horns, and natural tattoos on the body. But the purer the blood is, the closer the shape is to human beings. It''s just that there are some differences between hair color and pupil color. " "So your blood must be pure." Qiu Nuo touched his chin and nodded: "but how did you end up in Kyushu? The demon world and the divine world are both high-level planes. It''s not so easy to come to the low-level plane, is it Feng Lin''s expression suddenly became gloomy. "Because there was a big war in the demon world, the whole demon palace was destroyed. At the last moment, the demon king tore up the space and let us escape." "Isn''t it very dangerous for you to go back now?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "It doesn''t matter. Six years have passed since the war. Besides, I just want to find my family this time. There won''t be any problem." Feng Lin gives Qiu Nuo a comforting smile. ¡­¡­ In this way, Feng Lin left after dinner that day. Qiunuo was a little melancholy, so he didn''t call a carriage and walked alone on the deserted street. The sky is full of stars, the full moon is high in the sky, a breeze blows, large pieces of fallen leaves will fall from the branches, flying with the wind. "It''s autumn already!" Qiu Nuo pinched a fallen leaf in the air. "The people hiding behind, you should come out, too!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 "It''s powerful. It''s a woman worthy of the eyes of the national master. She really has some skills." A sound of feet and feet came, qiunuo turned to look, and saw a woman in black, curved and slim, masked, slowly came out of a dark corner. She was holding a shining machete in her hand, and her eyes were full of killing intention! "Qiunuo, the woman''s breath, I remember, was the maid who followed Liu Shiqi in Juyan Valley at the beginning! And she''s a seven level warrior. We can''t beat her. Let''s try to escape! " Snow spirit nervous voice spreads. "Seven steps?" Qiu Nuo was surprised that Liu Shiqi had only five levels of strength, and the maid beside him was a seven level warrior. I''m afraid the imperial princesses didn''t have this treatment! Zixin naturally doesn''t know that qiunuo already knows her identity. Just when she is ready to start, she hears the other party suddenly say: "you are sent by Liu Shiqi!" Hearing this, Zixin suddenly widened her eyes. She is the dark guard beside Liu Shiqi. Except for going out in some dangerous places, she doesn''t show up at ordinary times. In addition, she is now masked. How does this guy recognize her? "Right now!" Taking advantage of the other party''s stupefied moment, Qiu Nuo turns around and runs in the opposite direction. He can only hear the wind whistling in his ears when he reaches the extreme. "Qiunuo, there is an alley in front of you. After you turn in, you will enter the space immediately." Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. Because the existence of space is the biggest secret of qiunuo, it is impossible to enter the space directly in front of each other, so we can only take this method. But Zixin''s face is gloomy now. Looking at qiunuo''s back, there is a hint of irony in her eyes. As soon as she steps on her foot, she jumps into the air, and then flies out like a sword. Qiunuo only feels a flower in front of her, then Zixin stops in front of her with one hand. "Do you think you can escape?" Zixin slowly got up, looked back at qiunuo with a sneer and said, "since you all know my identity, I can''t let you leave alive!" Qiunuo''s face changed greatly. She never thought that her opponent was so fast. After all, she was a seventh level warrior. No matter how good her body method was, she could not make up for the difference between her grades! Zixin holds the machete in her backhand, raises her hand, and a half moon shaped blade strikes qiunuo. In her opinion, this move is enough to make qiunuo''s head different. Qiunuo knew that it was impossible to enter the space again now. One second before she found out that the other side was ready to make a move, she took out her soul wand and released an explosive skill. The crimson fireball met her head-on and flew two meters away, just blocking the other side''s attack. Because the distance is too close, the strong air wave generated by the explosion of the fire explosion technique directly lifts Qiu Nuo out. When he is about to land, he can use the light body step to fall to the ground. "You are both soul and martial arts Zixin couldn''t believe it. Qiunuo doesn''t care what will happen if his identity of soul martial arts double cultivation is exposed. After landing, he immediately calls xiaohonglian out. Xiaohonglian knows that qiunuo is in crisis, and she doesn''t talk nonsense after she comes out. She roars at Zixin, and a huge flame drowns Zixin in an instant. Just listen to a scream, Qiu Nuo eyes a bright, quickly rushed into the next lane. "Qiu Nuo, if you speed up, the attack of Xiao Honglian can''t stop the woman. If you go further 300 meters, you can get out of the battle range." Snow spirit hears a way. In the battle range, it will cause space fluctuation and instability. In this case, it is undoubtedly a death seeking behavior to enter the space of Xueling. The biggest possibility is to be involved in the space turbulence and be directly torn into pieces. "No, that woman is coming. Run away, master. I''ll stop her!" Little red lotus suddenly a brake, turn around and then rush back. "Little Red Lotus!" As soon as qiunuo looked back, he saw the flames behind him. Zixin is holding a piece of defense Rune crystal in her hand. Although there are traces of extensive burns on her body, the whole person doesn''t seem to have been hurt at all. "Qiu Nuo, run quickly. When you get out of the battle area, you can summon little red lotus back with the ring of contract." Snow spirit urges a way. "Yes." Qiunuo can only bite his lower lip and nod his head. His whole body works with spiritual power. He plays his light step to the extreme and runs towards the depth of the alley quickly. At this time, there is a black smoke coming out from the ground in front of qiunuo, forming a fuzzy figure more than two meters high. "Shadow devil!" Qiu Nuo suddenly widened his eyes and took several steps back. "Qiunuo, you have to be careful not to be close to it. Your strength is not as strong as it. You may be assimilated after being close to it." Snow Ling some annoyed voice came, "sorry, that woman is hiding in too good, should be using the same means as Mo Ziyan, I did not see that she is a demon..." If she had known that the other party was so dangerous, she would have let qiunuo go back to the space directly. She would have lost her life. What''s the difference between the existence of the space and the exposure?"It''s not your fault. Who would have thought that there was such a powerful maid beside Liu Shiqi?" As soon as qiunuo''s voice fell, a red light went into the ring of contract in her hand. At the same time, a voice rang out: "master, I''m exhausted. I''ve been hit by that woman again. I''m afraid I''m going to sleep for some time. Take care of yourself." When Xiao Honglian finished, there was no movement at all. Qiunuo takes a look at the shadow demon flying towards her and Zixin behind her. Is it true that she is going to die here today? "You dead girl, dare to hurt me!" Zixin covers her burned right face and comes to qiunuo with a flash. "To tell you the truth, you really surprised me. You are not only a double cultivation of soul and martial arts, but also a Summoner who can contract with the holy beast. It''s a pity that your Summoner is still young, otherwise I can''t deal with it!" Qiunuo looks at Zixin, takes a deep breath, and takes out a brocade box from the space. "Tyuno, are you crazy? You haven''t reached the fifth level, now take Zengqi pill, your body can''t bear it! " Snow spirit sees this scene, immediately exclaim a way. "Better than dead." Qiunuo opened the brocade box and ate the scarlet pill inside. Soon, a stream of heat rose from her abdomen. A huge force wanted to break through her body and burst out. Looking at Qiu Nuo with heavy breathing and red eyes, Zixin sneers: "Zengqi Dan? I praised you just now. Now dig your own grave. Even if I let you go this time, you will become a loser. In that case, I''d better give you a ride, so that you won''t suffer while you live. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Without saying a word, qiunuo took out another object from the space. It was a cold dagger. It was the weapon Mo Ziyan gave her at the trade fair last time. "The soul weapon made by xuanbing!" Zixin''s tone is gnashing her teeth. This is the third time that she has been frightened by qiunuo today. Originally, she thought that the double cultivation of soul and martial arts and the identity of Summoner were enough to surprise her, but she didn''t expect that the other party could even take out the nine level Horcrux made of black ice, but this Horcrux will be hers in the future! Zixin''s eyes flashed a touch of potential, and her machete in her hand suddenly drew a half moon arc in the air, just like tearing the void and cutting directly toward qiunuo. Qiunuo leans back, the half moon shaped sword blade rubs her body and flies to the shadow devil behind her. The shadow devil who is hit by the sword blade shakes, but is not damaged. "Go to hell!" But a few steps before Qiu Nuo''s body is cut by the arrow. Zengqi Dan can increase the strength of level 5 warrior by three times, not only the attack power, but also the speed and reaction ability. And in the fourth level will take by Qi Dan Qiu Nuo, now the strength is close to the sixth level. The strength of level 6 is matched with level 9 Horcruxes. Although they are still in a bad situation in general, they don''t have the ability to resist at all. In a few breaths, qiunuo and Zixin make more than ten moves. The shadow devil behind them pounces on them several times. Qiunuo uses light steps to hide them. She knows that she can''t win Zixin, so she has to fight and retreat, and soon comes to the other end of the alley. This is a river crossing the imperial capital. The pavilions on both sides of the river are very elegant. The lights everywhere are reflected on the river, which is a very lively scene. This is the largest Fengyue street in the imperial capital. Many nobles would come here to have fun. Zixin can''t help frowning when she looks around. It seems that she can only make a quick decision. Zengqi pill can only last for a long time. She can already see that qiunuo''s speed is getting slower and slower, and her strength is getting smaller and smaller. She can see a gap. Zixin''s machete suddenly turns to qiunuo''s right hand, and immediately grabs the black ice dagger with a hook. Qiu Nuo''s face turned pale. He stepped back and came to the riverside. He looked back at the turbulent River and jumped straight down. Zixin was still quiet in the joy of getting the black ice dagger. When she found qiunuo''s action, qiunuo had already jumped into the river. She could only anxiously command the shadow devil and said, "come on, catch up with her." Qiunuo jumped into the river, only a few meters downstream, he felt a sharp pain. She knew that the effect of Zengqi pill was disappearing, but she could only swim to the depth of the river with pain when she thought of Zixin and shadow devil behind her. But at this time, a black fog grabbed her ankle, even though I felt a cold chill along the ankle into her body. "Qiunuo!" The snow spirit suddenly comes out from the space, holding a golden powder in hand, and scatters it to the shadow devil behind Qiu Nuo. A burst of piercing shadow, the golden powder quickly retreated from the contact. "Qiu Nuo, hold on a little longer, and I''ll help you find the healing medicine." With that, Xueling returns to the space, and at this moment, she suddenly feels that she has lost contact with qiunuo, as if qiunuo doesn''t exist. Qiunuo feels that she has encountered an unprecedented crisis. Several black fogs are encircling her sea of knowledge. She wants to erode her sea of knowledge. If she is not mentally strong enough, now her sea of knowledge has been completely captured by the black fog. She knew that the black fog had penetrated into her body through her ankles before. Xuelingqian told her not to contact with the shadow devil. It was because of the black fog! At the beginning, qiunuo used his mental power to resist the black fog, but as time went on, the black fog did not decrease at all. What worries her most is that now she has lost contact with the outside world, that is to say, she may be directly drowned in the river, or she may be found by that woman and solved with a knife. But now she had nothing to do with the black fog, and she could only go one step at a time. ¡­¡­ When she woke up, she was in a shabby hut. The light in the room is very dark, and you can see other people in the room. Occasionally, there are several crying voices. Qiunuo checked his body and found that it was not so bad that his mental power could not be used at all, and Xueling could not be contacted. His meridians were in disorder and the elixir field was seriously damaged. It seems that her martial arts accomplishments are almost destroyed by Zengqi pill. At this time, the door suddenly opened, dazzling light came, let qiunuo can''t help but close his eyes. "What are you crying about? Shut up A shrill voice came. Qiunuo opened his eyes and saw a man with a pointed mouth and a monkey cheek dancing around with a long whip. Unfortunately, qiunuo was also bitten a few times. He just bit his teeth and put up with it. "Boss, this is the last one. We can set off after dark." A young man dragged a comatose girl into the room and threw her at random. He turned his head and said to the man with a sharp mouth."Well, you can arrange the carriage, but no one will find it." The sharp mouthed man ordered. Looking at this scene, Qiu Nuo slightly lowered her head. She already roughly understood her current situation. If she guessed correctly, she should have fallen into the hands of a human dealer. Normally, she would not pay attention to these small roles, but now she has no strength and can''t use her mental power. However, the only good news is that the black fog around her sea of knowledge is much lighter. I believe that as long as you give her time, her mental power will recover one day. As night fell, the room was packed into three carriages. After an afternoon''s observation, qiunuo found that these people who were locked up with her had no soul power or spiritual power. They should be ordinary people with poor family background and no way to practice. They just don''t know what these peddlers do to catch them who have no accomplishments. The carriage slowly drove out of the imperial capital, and qiunuo didn''t know where he would be taken, so he couldn''t help feeling melancholy. "Sister, I see how you are different from other people and look not afraid at all?" Sitting next to Qiu Nuo was the girl who was finally captured. She looked only twelve or thirteen years old. She was dressed in rags and her face was dirty, but her big black eyes were very beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 "You''re not afraid, are you?" Qiunuo looks at the little girl beside her with a smile. Unlike other people who have been arrested, the little girl has no fear in her eyes. She doesn''t cry or make any noise. She is also in the mood to talk to her, which makes her feel good for the little girl. "I''m just a little beggar. I usually have a good meal, but this time I''m in the hands of a peddler. Maybe I''ll be sold to a big family. Maybe I''ll live better than I used to." The little girl''s voice was full of expectation. "You are optimistic." At this time, the carriage suddenly bumped. Qiunuo took a cold breath and looked at the arm that had been scratched before. He saw that the wound was deep and bone could be seen. He was soaked by the river again, and all of them were inflamed. "Oh, sister, you are hurt." The little girl exhaled in a low voice. "Nothing." Qiu Nuo sighed. Now there are no herbs or tools, and he can''t even deal with the wound. He can only tear a few pieces of cloth on the hem and simply bandage the wound. "Sister, I think the cloth you are wearing is so good that it''s not an ordinary family, is it? How could they be caught by these traffickers? " The little girl tilted her head. "I don''t know. I''ll be in that room when I wake up, but these human traffickers are not picky about anything." She shrugged. "Not necessarily." The little girl suddenly came to qiunuo''s ear and said in a low voice, "when I got into the carriage just now, I heard two peddlers talking next to me. Only then did I know that the buyer this time was rootless. Therefore, almost all the people in these carriages were abducted directly from the surrounding villages or in the refugee camps. " "I see." Qiunuo nodded. It seems that her previous guess is correct. These trafficked people almost have no accomplishments. It''s also for this reason that she is taken in by these traffickers. "What''s your name, sister?" Asked the little girl suddenly. "My name is qiunuo." Qiunuo thought about it, and no one here knew her, so he said his name. "My name is Xiaoru." As soon as she finished, the little girl heard her stomach scream and said bitterly, "I haven''t had a meal for two days. I thought I would have a meal with these peddlers. I didn''t know that they had been doing anything for such a long time." "Bear with it, they won''t starve us to death." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. Sure enough, not long after that, a plump woman in silk and satin came to their carriage with a basket of Shaobing. "Chunxiang, is Chunxiang you?" A man in the corner suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the young woman. "You know the wrong person." The young woman snorted coldly, put the basket into the carriage, glanced at all the people on the carriage, and then went to the front carriage. "There''s food at last." When Xiaoru saw this basket of baked cakes, her eyes lit up. She grabbed two of them and handed one to qiunuo, saying, "sister, eat quickly!" "You eat. I''ll give you this." Qiunuo pushes Xiaoru''s hand back. She doesn''t have any appetite now, and these pancakes are the cheapest. She can buy dozens of them with a silver coin, and she can''t eat them without a sesame seed on them. "Elder sister, how can you do without eating? I don''t know how long it will take to walk all the way!" Xiaoru insists on handing the pancake to qiunuo. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo can only reluctantly take the pancake and bite it. It''s really dry and hard, tasteless. "Brother Tong, don''t worry about that woman. I''ll tell you the truth. Chunxiang has already been with the head of the trafficker. Don''t you see that she is wearing silk and SATIN now. As early as the day after she was abducted, she climbed to the bed of the head of the trafficker." A girl tugged at the man''s arm. "Alan, stop it." Tong Quanming holds his head in pain and is unwilling to believe this fact. "Brother Tong, you may not know that when Chunxiang was in the village, she started to hook up with the village head''s son. Although you''ve decided to have a baby kiss since you were a child, she has seen you in the right eye!" Alan said angrily: "and this time, if we don''t want to save her, we will be caught by those traffickers?" "I''m sorry, Alan. I''m the one who bothered you." Tong Quanming''s eyes are full of apologies and looks at Alan. "I don''t blame you. I just don''t want you to be confused any more." There was something wet in Alan''s eyes. "Brother, do you have chamomile on you?" Qiu Nuo suddenly looks at Tong Quanming. She smells a sweet and slightly bitter taste in the air. "Yes Tong Quanming took out a few yellow fruits the size of eggs from his arms. "These traffickers may be in a hurry, and they didn''t search me very much, so they took away the money bag, but they didn''t know that these chamomile fruits were the most valuable things on me. But it''s useless to say anything now. Sooner or later, they will search for it! " Tong Quanming sighs. His family has been collecting herbs for generations. They originally wanted to take these chamomile fruits to the imperial capital to see if they could sell them at a good price. Who knows they would fall into the hands of traffickers.He is nothing, but as a woman, Alan, who is with him, doesn''t know what will be waiting for her in the future, and if he doesn''t want to save Chunxiang who is caught by the traffickers, he won''t be caught. That''s why he feels so guilty. "Brother, can you lend me these chamomile fruits for the time being? I''ll pay you back if I have a chance in the future! " Qiunuo takes a look at the bleeding wound. If her hand is not treated, it will be useless. It''s just that chamomile fruit has healing effect. Although it can''t compare with those healing drugs, it can cope with it. "Girl, if you are so badly hurt, take it and use it!" Tong Quanming handed over some chamomile fruits on his hand. "Brother Tong, don''t believe this woman. We are all in the hands of human traffickers. What''s the future?" Alan stopped Tong Quanming''s hand and whispered in his ear, "besides, maybe we can escape. We can sell the chamomile at that time, and then we can get the travel expenses back to the village!" "This..." After hearing Alan''s words, Tong Quanming hesitated. Qiunuo looked at her body and found that, as Tong Quanming said, the traffickers only took away the most obvious ornaments from her body, but the bracelets covered with blood and mud and the rings were still there. Maybe they didn''t see clearly at that time, so they just missed them. After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo took down the storage ring and handed it to Tong Quanming, "this ring should be worth a lot of money. I''ll exchange it with you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 This storage ring is the place where she used to put some common items and pocket money. The real valuable things are in Xueling''s body space, so she is not afraid of losing anything. But as long as Tong Quanming is willing to trade with her, he can make a lot of money. He will never have to worry about it in his life. As for the bracelet, because it was given to her by Mo Ziyan, and it could hide her identity as a martial arts practitioner, she naturally would not exchange it. Alan has always been more cautious than Tong Quanming. He took qiunuo''s storage ring and looked at it for a long time before he confirmed that the gems on the ring were genuine. "Brother Tong." Tong quanlan nodded to him. "I''m sorry, girl, but we also have unspeakable difficulties." He put on some spring chrysanthemums and handed them to Qiu Nuo. "Thank you." Qiunuo took the chamomile fruit, peeled it off, and squeezed the juice on the wound. Although it hurt like salt at first, she was sweating, but soon a cool feeling came. "Sister, this chamomile is really useful. The blood stopped so soon." Xiaoru was surprised. "Well, that''s what we have to do first." Qiu Nuo said with a bitter smile. Near midnight, the carriage stopped by a stream. "Just take a night off here today." The man with a pointed mouth handed over a dozen flags to the people beside him, "go and decorate the border, but don''t let those cheap things run away." "Don''t worry, boss. They are all ordinary people without accomplishments. They can''t escape from us." The man laughed a few times, then took the flag to decorate the border around. Qiu Nuo stepped out of the carriage and stretched out. He was locked in the carriage for several hours and was almost suffocated. "Sister, what are those little flags around you?" Xiaoru blinked and asked curiously. "It''s a defensive border. It can prevent the invasion of the soul beast, but it can also prevent the people inside from trying to escape." Tyuno explained. Alan and Tong Quanming, who are behind qiunuo, are all pale when they hear this. It seems that they think things are too simple. If they set up this kind of defense barrier every time they stay in a place, wouldn''t they find no chance to escape at all. At this time, the traffickers were sitting around a fire, laughing, eating meat and drinking. The woman named Chunxiang was wandering among the men, and was soon held by one of them. Tong Quanming saw this scene, his eyes could not help flashing a touch of pain. "Let''s go over there." Qiunuo pulls Xiaoru and goes to the dark place ahead. Alan and Tong Quanming look at each other and follow. "Sister, what''s the matter?" Xiaoru doesn''t understand. "Get your face dirty." Qiunuo smeared some dry soil on a stone, kneaded it into powder and applied it on his face. Then he sat on the ground and rubbed his hair a few times. Suddenly, the whole person became dirty and disorderly, unable to see his true colors. "Sister, what are you doing?" Xiaoru doesn''t understand. Qiunuo looked back at the direction before, and saw that the man suddenly pointed to a girl who came out of another carriage, and said in a frivolous tone: "come here for me." Although the girl was dressed in a cloth dress, she was clean and delicate, and her timid appearance made her very attractive. "I asked you to come here, do you hear me?" Seeing that the girl had not moved for a long time, the sharp mouthed man suddenly gave a loud drink, and the martial''s authority came out, which made everyone present dare not breathe. "Wuwu..." The girl was also frightened. She was crying and moving towards the traffickers. Looking at Chun Xiang who was pressed to do that, she could not help shaking. "Girl, don''t be afraid!" The sharp mouthed man pulled the girl close to his arms, reached out and pulled up her clothes. When Alan saw this scene, he turned pale. He quickly learned from Qiu Nuo, rolled on the ground for several times, smeared some soil on his face, and then patted his chest with fear. He swore in a low voice: "these guys are not human. The little girl looks only 13 or 4 years old, and they can do it too!" "Pay attention later. These guys are outlaws. They won''t tell you anything about morality." Qiu Nuo frowned and hoped that these guys would not make any decisions on her, otherwise she would make these guys pay a heavy price even if she would fight to death! ¡­¡­ All the way, there was no danger. Although there are two young girls who are in the blooming season, they are so dirty that the traffickers never touch them. "We''ll be at our destination in a little while. We''ll make a lot of money this time!" A man in the front carriage laughed. "It''s easy to do this business, but I don''t know how the adult wants someone who has no accomplishments?" The sharp nosed man rubbed his chin.A few months ago, they received a large order. They wanted 20 young people who had no accomplishments. As long as they sent them, they would be given 5000 gold. This price, even the best slaves trained in the slave market, is not worth it. Of course, he didn''t want to come down. At first, they only started in the surrounding villages or towns, but after all, the population is too small, and it''s easy to be seen if they started too often. As a result, they set their target on the imperial capital with a mixture of people and fish, where all kinds of people gathered. Every day, many immigrants came to the city to buy and sell things. And these immigrants have become their best targets. Sometimes there will be a shortage of so many people, and they will go to the refugee area to have a look. There will always be so many unexpected gains every time. That''s why Xiaoru was caught. "Boss, don''t think so much. Some of them can''t make money." Another man excitedly said: "we have earned more than 30000 gold coins in less than half a year. If we put it in the past, how can we meet such a good thing!" "I''m just surprised that the town is so big. How big is the man''s house to need so many slaves? There must be more than a hundred people we have sent these times! " The sharp mouthed man said with a puzzled face. "It''s strange for me to say that. Every time we go to deliver goods, housekeeper Li refuses to let us go into the town. When we look in from the outside, we can''t see any living people. It''s really evil!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 The town, named Wangyue Town, is not very big in a deep mountain. There is no information about the town on the map of the mainland. It''s just because of this that every time they come near there, they will have an indescribable feeling. In short, it''s very uncomfortable. It was getting dark. Before dark, the carriage finally reached its destination. In the dark, Wangyue town looks bright and lively, but it is strange to stand outside the town, even the sound of insects and birds disappear. The traffickers tied the people in the carriages into a string and led them to a middle-aged man with a goatee who was standing outside the town in a dark gold robe. "Housekeeper Li, all the goods of this month are here." The man with sharp nosed face said to the middle-aged man with a smile. "I''m naturally at ease when you do business. Here are five gold tickets. Take them." Housekeeper Li took out five golden tickets and handed them to the man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek. "Housekeeper Li is very kind." The sharp mouthed man quickly took the gold ticket to check whether it was true or false, and then happily took it into his arms. "Housekeeper Li, it''s getting late. It''s dark at night. It''s not easy to get on the way. Can we have a night''s rest in the town?" The sharp mouthed man said suddenly. "This..." Housekeeper Li hesitated for a moment and immediately nodded, "well, I have to take people back to settle down. You can find a rest by yourself." "All right, steward Li, you are busy. Don''t worry about us." The sharp mouthed man said with a smile. In this way, Qiu Nuo and others followed housekeeper Li into the town. "Brother Tong, Qiu Nuo, Xiao Ru, you see, there is only housekeeper Li alone now. Can we take the opportunity to leave?" Alan said in a low voice. "The situation is not quite right. Let''s see first." Qiunuo frowned. ¡­¡­ On the other side, a group of men with sharp mouths and hairy cheeks found an inn on the street where they had just entered the small town and walked in. "Shopkeeper, give us five rooms, and prepare another table of good food and wine!" The sharp mouthed man threw a bag of gold coins on the counter. "Five rooms, right?" The shopkeeper slowly raised his head and showed his bloodless face. He took away his money bag with a wooden look, then took out five keys and put them on the counter. Immediately he said to the little two next to him, "go and prepare a table of wine and vegetables." Several traffickers found a table to sit down. One of the men rubbed his arm, swallowed and whispered: "boss, don''t you think it''s strange here? Look at the tables around you, those people eat without saying a word, they are white as ghosts, and I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always think they''re looking at us! " "It''s a big fuss. It''s the first time we''ve been in this town. It''s normal for these people to look at us more curiously." It doesn''t matter the way the man with a pointed mouth and a monkey cheek. "Boss, it''s not right. It''s too quiet. I think we''d better go to sleep outside the town!" Another man shivered. Since he first entered the town, he felt that something was wrong. Not only the people in the inn, but also the pedestrians on the road were expressionless and silent. If you say he can understand one or two, but everyone does, it''s not so weird. Originally, the man didn''t think there was anything, but when they said that, they could not help but feel a little afraid, "even if we want to go out, we have to eat it!" "What the boss said is that for most of this month, we have been living in the open every day. We can have a good meal. How can we have to eat before we leave?" There was immediate agreement. Before long, the food and wine they ordered were served. But a closer look, the plate is actually filled with some bloody pieces of meat, still slightly wriggling, this scene makes everyone can''t help bending over and spitting up. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo and others were taken to a luxurious Dabie courtyard by housekeeper Li. The plaque above the gate of the courtyard was written with the word Xi Fu. Several expressionless guards were guarding the two sides of the gate. The candlelight sprinkled by red lanterns shone on these guards'' faces. They looked as if they had smeared a layer of red paint. They were gloomy and weird. "Sister, the people in this place are so terrible that they can''t laugh." Small Ru shrinks behind Qiu Nuo, voice timidly says. "Don''t be afraid. They won''t do anything to us for a while." Qiu Nuo patted Xiao Ru''s hand and comforted him softly. This place is really weird. But just now, she contacted Xueling! Although there is still a lot of black fog around her sea of knowledge, she can''t easily use her soul skill, but being able to contact Xueling means that she can use space. At that time, even if we really encounter any danger, we will not have the ability to protect ourselves. Housekeeper Li took all of them to an independent yard, turned around and stroked their beards, and said, "you''ll stay here for the time being, five people in a room, with clean clothes for you. Tomorrow I''ll take you to see the master, but don''t forget to clean yourself up!"With that, housekeeper Li retreated from the yard and locked the door by the way. ¡­¡­ "Sister, look, this room is so beautiful!" Xiaoru is the first one to rush into the room. She looks around and her eyes are full of curiosity. "And this bed, this quilt, it''s soft and slippery. I''ve never slept in such a good place!" Xiao Ru put her face on the quilt and narrowed her comfortable eyes. "Xiaoru, you are so dirty. Wash it before you go to bed." Alan frowned in disgust. "I think there''s a kitchen nearby. I''ll go and burn some hot water." Along the way, everyone was nervous and suddenly came to such a comfortable and warm place. Everyone could not help but relax their vigilance. Only when Qiu Nuo carefully checked everything in the room and made sure there was no problem, he could settle down for the time being. "Elder sister, elder sister, come and see this dress. It''s really beautiful!" Xiaoru stops in front of a vertical hanger, her eyes are full of stars, looking at the snow-white gossamer dress hanging on it, and there is a lavender cape with fluffy on the outside. The combination of these two colors really gives people a very comfortable feeling. Because she was afraid of getting her clothes dirty, she just looked at them. Autumn Nuo helplessly shook his head, I''m afraid only small Ru this wench, will be sold, there is such a high interest! At this time, the voice of snow spirit suddenly rang out: "qiunuo, this place you must be careful, before your strength has not recovered, you''d better not act rashly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 "I just want to ask you, what''s the matter with this place? Should all the people in the town be under control? " Qiu Nuo frowned. "It''s not that simple. Strictly speaking, they are no longer human beings." The projection of snow spirit slowly appears in front of Qiu Nuo''s body. "Not people?" Qiu Nuo suddenly stares big eyes, "is not the human, difficult does not become them or the ghost does not become!" "If I''m right, they''re all corpses made by special means." After a pause, Xueling said: "the so-called living corpses are the ones that can move. They have a small part of their memory, but all their actions follow the instructions of the refiners. And the materials for refining the living corpse It''s just a dead body... " "So, the reason why the master of this house bought slaves for a long time was to refine the living corpse?" Qiu Nuo grinned and felt a chill in his heart. "It can be said that''s right, but the self cultivation of the man who made the living corpse should not be very good. That''s why he needs a person who has no cultivation. It''s more convenient to control." "When you say that, I suddenly think of Gu Yuetong." Qiunuo frowned. She was sure that Gu Yuetong had died in the crescent Valley, but a few days later, she appeared in front of her again, and didn''t mention what happened that day. She didn''t need to think too normally. "Do you mean Gu Yuetong was made into a living corpse by others?" Snow Ling touched chin, "this is not impossible, and so on this time back, try her to know!" ¡­¡­ The next morning, housekeeper Li took qiunuo and others to a garden full of exotic flowers and plants. After a bit of grooming and dressing, Qiu Nuo and others suddenly broke away from the dirty appearance before and became elegant and smart. The white gauze skirt danced in the wind, just like a fairy in the clouds, beautiful and moving. The most impressive one is Xiaoru. She washed the filth from her face and turned into a very beautiful woman. She has a pair of smart big eyes with a little bit of charm. Tong Quanming and others, wearing a straight white robe and a jade crown on their heads, had already lost their fear at the beginning. They never dreamed that they would be able to put on such good clothes and live in such a big yard when they were sold to such a wild mountain. If they can''t go back all their lives, it''s good to stay here all the time! "All give me quiet, the master will come soon. If you behave well and are liked by the master, you can be a servant girl or something. You can''t treat you badly in the future." Housekeeper Li stood in a side road. Hearing this, many people''s faces showed a color of joy, completely forgetting how much they resisted to be servants to others. Before long, I heard the sound of footwork. A man who looked a little morbid and pale came slowly to the chair in front of him and sat down. He was wearing a light blue cloud robe, and his appearance was quite handsome. It was the cold light in his eyes that affected his image. Behind him, he followed two expressionless maids. They looked very white, but because of the light rouge on their faces, they couldn''t see their original faces. "Master, that''s all." Housekeeper Li pointed to qiunuo and others standing in a row. "Yes." The man nodded with satisfaction, "this time the goods are very good, send two to my room first!" Said, then with two fingers, "on you." A man and a woman were selected, both of whom were very common in appearance, which made everyone feel uncertain about the criteria by which the man was selected. Back in the courtyard, and qiunuo, a woman in the same room, suddenly said bitterly, "that adult, how can you choose that smelly girl? I am obviously much better than her." "You call it good-looking?" Another woman couldn''t help but hurt her and said, "compared with qiunuo and Xiaoru, you are a village girl. Even without them, there is Wang Xiaolian! And just now I saw that adult, from time to time to Qiu Nuo and Wang Xiaolian, pointing out that maybe I have a crush on them! " Wang Xiaolian in this woman''s mouth is the little girl who was fingered by the head of the trafficker after Chunxiang. Her appearance can only be regarded as medium, but the pitiful, lotus like temperament is very attractive. Sure enough, that afternoon, housekeeper Li took a group of people and sent some clothes and jewelry to dress up Wang Xiaolian, and then sent them to the adult''s room. Qiu Nuo got a phoenix tail hairpin inlaid with fine gems. "Sister, what does that man mean? Does he want to marry you to be an aunt? " Xiao Ru raised her chin and frowned. Although the man was good-looking, he was a bit too playful. Today, he called Wang Xiaolian to bed and sent a gift to make friends with Qiu Nuo. At first sight, it was not a good thing. "I don''t care what he means." Qiunuo put the Fengwei hairpin on Xiaoru''s head. "I think you like it. I''ll give it to you.""Really?" Xiaoru touched the hairpin on her head, ran to the dresser happily, looked in the mirror and said: "it''s so beautiful, I''ve never worn such a beautiful hairpin!" Xiaoru has lived in the refugee area since she was a child. Now she is very excited to see delicious and good-looking food like chicken blood! But Qiu Nuo can see that Xiao Ru doesn''t have a strong desire for these things. Hope, is pure curiosity and that fresh energy, also let her go. "Qiunuo, the wolf with two wings is about to hatch out. Would you like to come in and have a look?" The voice of snow spirit suddenly spreads. "Of course." As soon as Qiu Nuo''s eyes brighten, he turns back and talks to Xiao Ru, then leaves the room, finds a corner where there is no one, and enters the body space of Xue Ling. In order to absorb aura more conveniently, Xueling put the eggs on the edge of the medicine field. This area is the most abundant place for aura in the whole space. "Maowu ~" as soon as qiunuo entered the space, he felt a soft object fall on his face. "Little black!" Snow spirit exclaimed, see autumn Nuo is about to get angry, quickly flew forward to pick it down, but autumn Nuo''s hair immediately became a mess. "You are not allowed to eat for half a month!" Qiu Nuo pointed to the little swallow beast, that is, Xiao Hei, and said coldly. "Meow ~" Xiaohei wrongly glared at his big eyes, and his cute heart was almost melting. Chou Nuo was not moved. He came directly to the blue egg. Sure enough, there were cracks on the surface of the egg shell, and the aura in the air was rushing madly towards the egg www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 Qiunuo worried that if he left for too long, it would arouse people''s suspicion, so he just took a look and was ready to leave the space. But at this time, only a few "clicks" were heard, and the cracks on the eggshell became bigger and bigger. A small round head pushed the eggshell open and came out from inside. "Ouo ~" the little two winged wolf let out a milky cry, a pair of big dark blue eyes swept around, and finally fell on qiunuo. "Tyuno, it''s looking at you!" Snow spirit chuckles light way. "I''m not blind." Qiu Nuo white snow Ling one eye, took a clean blanket, the small two winged Canglang from the egg shell inside carried out. Before the contract, xiaohonglian had been born for more than ten years. Although she was still in her infancy, she could survive independently. But the little two winged grey wolf is a newborn. In addition, Qiu Nuo can''t use his mental strength easily now, so he can''t contract the little two winged grey wolf for the time being, so he has to raise the little two winged grey wolf first. Think of their own side, little red lotus is still growing, little black is just born not long, little wolf just came out of the eggshell. When will she be able to contract an adult soul beast so that she can not be so worried about it! "Qiunuo, give it a drink of Lingquan. I added some juice of Syringa in it." Xueling comes to qiunuo with a small bowl. Qiu Nuo took it over and put it on the little two winged Cang wolf''s mouth. The little two winged Cang wolf smelled the fresh smell of Lingquan mixed with Xuelu juice. He was so excited that he put his two fleshy paws on the edge of the small bowl and licked the Lingquan inside with his tongue. "It seems that he likes it very much." Qiunuo put the wolf on the ground, looked at Xueling and said, "it will be taken care of by you. I have to go out first. If I leave too long, I''m afraid some people will doubt it." "Well, pay attention to safety. You can''t do it. You can stay in the space until you recover." Snow spirit says. "I''ll pay attention." Qiunuo nodded. Her mental power is now all used to defend against the black fog of overseas knowledge, so she dare not use it easily. Fortunately, those black fog can not stay in her body for a long time, so she can use her mental power freely as long as the black fog disappears naturally. Leaving the space, qiunuo just returned to the house, Alan suddenly ran forward and said, "where have you been? I can''t find you everywhere!" "Er." Qiunuo blinked. "I''m in the yard!" "Come on, don''t say that." Alan waved his hand and suddenly said in a low voice, "I have something to discuss with you. You take Xiao Ru to the backyard, and I''ll go to find elder brother Tong." "All right!" Qiu Nuo didn''t ask much, nodded and agreed. ¡­¡­ It is not early, autumn and small Ru came to the backyard, did not see a few people. "Here." Alan stood behind a half meter high orchid garden and waved to them. Qiunuo takes Xiaoru to the past. "I have to come here to discuss what it is." Qiu Nuo is curious. "Let brother Tong talk about it." Alan looked at Tong Quanming with a dignified look. "Some boys came to deliver lunch to us at noon today." Tong Quanming swallowed his saliva and his eyes were full of fear. "I saw one of them. One of them was rotten under his neck. When I took the food box, I touched his hand and found that he was as cold as a stone and his pulse could not be felt at all. I suspected that he was not a living man at all!" After a pause, Tong Quanming said, "and I don''t know if you have found out. People in this town are very strange. All of them seemed to be seriously ill. There was no blood on their faces. I didn''t even see anyone speak except housekeeper Li. This house, this town, is like death. The more I think about it, the more I feel I can''t stay. I want to escape! " "Yes Alan turned his head and looked at qiunuo. "At first, you said that the town was abnormal. Although the owner of the house gave us good food and clothes, I always felt that he was raising us as domestic animals. Besides, elder brother Tong found out that this kind of thing happened again. We will not have a good end here." "Haven''t you always wanted to escape? Why do you think about it now?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. Alan''s face turned red and said, "I admit that when I first came here, I really had some feelings. I think it''s good to stay here like this. But it''s only temporary. Brother Tong and I always want to escape. We are locked up in this yard every day. If we are not ill, we have to be shut out of it! " "Well, since you want to escape, do you have any plans?" Asked tyuno. "I have a look. The wall of the yard is not high. It''s only two meters. We can turn it out." Alan''s serious way. "Is this your plan?" Qiu Nuo was almost choked by saliva. "Even out of this yard, we are still in Xi Fu. Can you guarantee that no one will find us all the way?""What else can you do? Locked in the yard every day, we can''t get out! " Alan said anxiously. "Another two days of observation, if you act rashly, you may fall short." Qiunuo pondered for a moment. "That''s fine!" Alan nodded, looked at Xiaoru and said, "how about you? Do you want to escape with me?" They all know that Xiaoru is willing to be arrested, and she is very satisfied with her life now. If it was not for the good relationship between us all the way, she would not let qiunuo call her. Small Ru a pair of smart big eyes turned, face some not give up, some tangled, finally like to make a decision, heavy key head way: "I go out with you." She is not a fool, can also see this place is abnormal, although she is very reluctant to this beautiful clothes, and delicious food every day, but as Alan said, stay here will not have a good end. Besides, now that she has clean clothes, she is no longer as shabby as she used to be. Even if she wants to find a job in the imperial capital, it should not be difficult. The next morning, it was still the boys who brought food to the people in the yard. This time, Tong Quanming specially looked under the neck of the boy yesterday, but was surprised to find that the skin was intact and there was no sign of decay. But he was sure that yesterday was a real sight, not a dazzle, which made him wonder. "Don''t look. Don''t be noticed." Qiu Nuo goes to the back of Tong Quanming and whispers. In fact, she knew why the corpses would rot and why they would recover in a short time. According to Xueling, if the corpses want to keep their bodies from rotting, they must eat fresh flesh and blood, especially fresh flesh and blood with spiritual power, which is their favorite. They are more afraid of sunlight because it will speed up their decay. This, immediately let autumn Nuo thought of the way to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 In the next few days, Qiu Nuo could receive the gifts from Xi almost every day. These gifts were finally given to Xiao Ru by Qiu Nuo. Anyway, she couldn''t see them at all. "I''ve had a look, tyuno, and you can get them ready today." The sound of snow spirit suddenly sounded. "Really?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened. "That''s great. I don''t want to stay here for a moment." In particular, Lord Xi gives her gifts every day. She is really afraid that she will be taken to that person''s room just like Wang Xiaolian at any time. With her state of no cultivation, she can''t resist at all. At that time, she can only hide in the space and come out again when her strength recovers. Of course, it doesn''t matter if she is the only one. ¡­¡­ "What, today?" Alan breathed out in a low voice: "it''s not that we need to observe more. We haven''t had a chance to get out of the hospital yet. We haven''t observed anything!" "I don''t want to disclose the details, but I can tell you that people in this town are afraid of the sun. It happens that the weather is good today. We''d better choose to operate in the daytime. Now that it''s autumn, it''s not so easy to encounter such weather again. " She explained patiently. "Just listen to Qiu Nuo. On the day when the boy had physical problems, the weather seemed very good. Maybe these things are really afraid of the sun?" Tong Quanming said at this time. "Afraid of the sun?" Alan rubbed his arm, "these guys are not human!" "It''s definitely not people. They smell like rotten corpses." Xiao Ru pinched her nose and fanned her hand. "You''re all packed up!" Asked tyuno. "Yes." Alan nodded, "we can have something to prepare, just hide a few steamed buns these two days, I don''t know how long it will take to walk out of this mountain, hungry can''t have strength." "The pearl earrings that the guy just sent are still in the room. I''ll get them." Say, small Ru then prepare to return to the house, but be pulled by autumn Nuo, "don''t mind those, after going back, I send you a better pair." "All right, then." Xiaoru is a little disappointed. In fact, she likes the earrings. She just came out in such a hurry that she forgot to wear them. ¡­¡­ When there was no one in the courtyard, qiunuo went around to the back of the yard and turned over the wall. Because Xiaoru and the three of them were ordinary people, qiunuo was afraid that they would have some difficulties in climbing over the wall, so he specially prepared a rope for them. In front of the snow spirit Road, plus the sun is bright, there are not a few people inside the Xi house, so they soon came to the top wall of the Xi house. "Chuno, you are so smart. Those guys seem to be really afraid of the sun, and they can''t come out." Alan said excitedly. "Don''t be happy too soon." Qiunuo fixed the rope and said, "go up first." Because Xiaoru is the shortest, qiunuo three let her out of the courtyard wall first, then Alan. When it''s tongquanming''s turn, he insisted that qiunuo go out first. "Tyuno, someone''s coming this way." Snow spirit suddenly spreads a sound to say. Qiu Nuo''s face changed, and hastily urged: "you move quickly, someone came, I don''t want to be caught with you." "How can this work, or you first..." Tong Quanming didn''t speak, but he was swept over by Qiu Nuo with a cold eye. "I want you to go out quickly. I have a way to deal with those people naturally!" Tong Quanming was thoroughly shocked by Qiu Nuo''s eyes. After half a sound, he swallowed his saliva and crawled outside the wall. When Tong Quanming also goes out, qiunuo quickly takes the rope back and goes around a corner to enter the space. At this time, a man dressed as a guard came to the place where qiunuo had just disappeared and scratched his hair. "What''s the matter? I see someone here." The guard checked all around again and made sure there was no suspicious person before he left unsteadily. ¡­¡­ Outside the wall, the three of them looked at the empty street and couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. This scene is also too chilling. When I came that day, although it was late, I could still see many people on the street. On the contrary, I came out during the day and could not see a single person. Although they had doubts before, when they really saw this scene, it was still hard for them to accept. "What about sister qiunuo? Why hasn''t she come out yet?" Xiaoru looked up at the high wall and said with a worried face. "Wait a little longer. She''ll be able to come out safely." That''s all Alan can say. "It''s all my fault." Tong Quanming''s face is full of color of pain, "as a man, I even want a woman to give me back." "Brother Tong, don''t blame yourself. Qiunuo is better than us. We must believe that she can come out safely!" As soon as Alan''s voice fell, a clever figure suddenly fell to the ground."Sister." Small Ru a face happy face toward autumn Nuo fly toward past, "you are all right, we are worried to death." Qiu Nuo was warm in his heart and said with a smile, "what can I do for you?" Looking at Qiu Nuo intact, Tong Quanming mercilessly breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s OK. If you are caught by those monsters, I will have a bad conscience all my life." "If I let you out first, I''ll be able to deal with those people." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile: "let''s go. Let''s get out of here while there is no one on the street." But soon, Qiu Nuo found himself thinking too simple. Looking at the transparent border outside the town, qiunuo looks a little ugly. It seems that the level of the border is not very high, which is comparable to the defense border used by the previous few traffickers. However, the border covers the whole town. It is not so easy to break the border. It''s easy to break the defense barrier when the previous accomplishments were still there, but now we can only think of other ways. "Sister, what''s this? It''s blocking us from going out." Xiaoru cried with a face. "Is the ring I gave you still on me?" Qiu Nuo suddenly looks at Tong Quanming. "Yes." Tong Quanming quickly took the ring out of his arms, handed it to Qiu Nuo and said, "this is for you. You have helped us so much. I can''t ask for your things any more." Qiu Nuo ignored him, put the ring into his finger, turned his hand and took out a few bottles of blue medicine, "you drink this." PS: in the new month, if you have extra monthly tickets, you can vote for this book. The author is here to thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 These bottles of blue potions were actually prepared by Qiu Nuo when he was practicing. They can hide the breath in a few hours, so that even if the living corpses find them, they won''t notice that they are different. Seeing this scene, Alan suddenly exclaimed: "is this a storage ring?" "Yes Qiu Nuo said playfully, "it''s kind of me to exchange this storage ring for those chamomile fruits with you." "The storage ring is worth thousands of gold. Where is chamomile worth the price? You''d better keep it yourself!" Tong Quanming waved his hand. "Sister, are you the legendary practitioner?" Xiaoru opens her eyes curiously. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded, some helpless way: "unfortunately, I was seriously injured, now strength has not recovered, or you can directly break the border to go out." "What shall we do now? Can you go out after drinking this? " Alan looks at the potion in qiunuo''s hand. "It''s called Guixi potion. After drinking it, it''s not so easy for them to find us. We can take advantage of this time to find the array base of the border, and then destroy it. " She explained. "If only we could go out, let''s go to find the base. This place is too evil." Alan closed the Cape road. "Drink it all." Tyuno''s giving out the potion. "So this is the medicine. It''s a beautiful color!" Tong Quanming took the crystal bottle in qiunuo''s hand and looked at it curiously. For generations, the Tong family lived by collecting medicinal herbs, so Tong Quanming was also very interested in various kinds of pills. However, because of his mediocre family background, this was the first time that he really came into contact with potions. "Brother Tong, drink it quickly. It''s time. You still have leisure to see if the color is beautiful!" Alan has no words. "Hey, hey, I''ve never seen that before." Tong chuckled twice. When everyone took the potion, qiunuo took them along the edge of the town to find the base of the border, but it was just a show, because the work was left to Xueling. ¡­¡­ However, most of the time, Xueling determined the positions of all the bases, with a total of 28. "Qiunuo, if you want the barrier to fail completely, you have to destroy at least five array bases. But once you move the array base, you will be found by the array arranger. All actions must be fast." Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. "It seems that only a few puppets can be wasted." Qiunuo looks at the array base not far away, sends a message to Xueling and says, "I''ll destroy this array base, and take the puppets to the other four places." "Well, pay attention to yourself. I''ll go first." Snow spirit finish saying, then fly to around the town of several other array base. Alan got close to the base not far away and said, "so this is the base. It''s just a small flag, which has been used by several traffickers before." "I''ll do it!" Qiunuo took out the thunder lightsaber and came to the array base. After thinking about it, he said: "after the array base is destroyed, the people who set up the array will find us for the first time, so after going out, we should find a safe place to hide as soon as possible. But we''ve taken the breath, and they shouldn''t find us that easily. " "Yes." Xiaoru three people all nervously nodded, this is a matter of vital importance, they naturally can''t be careless. When Xueling came back, qiunodang gave the four puppets a command to destroy the base. At the same time, he swept the thunder sword in his hand and cut off the flag. but in a flash, the whole boundary was fluctuated violently, and finally it was like a bubble, completely dissipated in the air. ¡­¡­ "No, my Lord. The border is broken." Housekeeper Li rushed into the room in panic. Xi Bingrong was holding a sharp dagger in his hand. His gorgeous robe was splashed with blood, and his whole body was red. Naked. Wang Xiaolian is lying on the stage with her eyes closed. "What do you say?" Hear Li housekeeper''s words, Xi Bing Rong''s face is gloomy and raises a head, "who did it?" "In the whole town, the people in the courtyard may have some variables. There may be some people with accomplishments in it. I went to see it just now, but there are few people." Housekeeper Li said in fear. "What are you still doing?" Xi Bingrong stabbed the dagger into Wang Xiaorong''s body, and immediately splashed his whole body with blood, "don''t you take people to chase him soon." "Yes, yes." Housekeeper Li quickly nodded and said: "master, please rest assured, I will not let them escape." After housekeeper Li left the room, Xi Bingrong looked at the corpse on the desk with an unpredictable face, narrowed his eyes and murmured, "I hope you don''t let me down..." To make a living corpse, we need fresh corpses that have just died. But the real outstanding living corpses are those who have great resentment and extremely painful death before death. That is the best material. So in these days, Xi Bingrong is as good as she can be to Wang Xiaorong, so that when she dies, she will be more sad and desperate.In fact, this kind of abnormal magic has been regarded as taboo thousands of years ago. But there are still a lot of people, because they want to get a group of people who are absolutely sincere to themselves, and go to a large number of refining corpses. As long as it''s a successful refining corpse, even if he didn''t have accomplishments in his life, his strength will become very strong. If a person with accomplishments is refining a living corpse, his accomplishments will be doubled directly. However, the reason why Xi Bingrong could refine so many living corpses was not that he wanted to do something with them. He just wanted to be a local emperor in this small town. Therefore, all the people he wanted from the traffickers had no accomplishments, so that there would be no change. But the appearance of Qiu Nuo broke the silence of the town. ¡­¡­ After escaping from the moon Town, it was getting dark. Qiunuo three once again drank the turtle breath medicine, then hid in a hidden cave. There are a lot of weeds to cover the entrance. Tong Quanming moves a few big stones to seal the entrance less than one meter high. Qiunuo takes out a few pieces of fire quartz and raises the fire. "I didn''t expect that we really escaped." Alan said some of the survivors. Looking at the current situation of this small town, she didn''t have to think about what would be waiting for them in the future. As long as she thought that they would also become the kind of monsters, she felt afraid for a while. "It''s not absolutely safe now. Let''s stay here for a few days first." As soon as qiunuo finished, he heard Xiaoru exclaim, "sister, look, there seems to be a person lying there." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Qiunuo looked down at Xiaoru''s eyes and saw a slender figure lying on his back in a dark corner of the cave. From his body shape, he could see that it was a man. Because I came in too quickly and the light in the cave was too dark, I didn''t find a person lying there until I raised the fire. "Tyuno, he''s not the same as those people in the town, is he?" He picked up the stone and made a gesture. "Don''t move. I''ll go and have a look." Qiunuo takes out the thunder sword, gets up and walks slowly towards the figure. Through the weak light, Qiu Nuo could see the man''s slightly undulating chest. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "don''t worry, it''s a living person." If it''s a living corpse, she can''t guarantee that she has the strength to deal with it now. After knowing that the other side is human, Qiu Nuo did not relax his vigilance. It is still very dangerous to approach rashly when he does not know the enemy or ourselves. So she just took out a pill, flicked it into his mouth, and then retreated to the fire. "What did you give him to eat, Juno?" Alan asked curiously. "Poison." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "No!" Alan can''t help but cry out: "why do you give him poison? There is no injustice or hatred! " "He''s obviously a warrior." Qiu Nuo Yu Guang glanced at the sword on the man''s waist. "Now the enemy and I are not clear, and my strength has not recovered. If he wants to kill us, it''s easy." "Yes." Alan nodded. "Sister, is he dead?" Xiaoru''s eyes widened in horror. She didn''t want to stay in a cave with a corpse! "No Qiu Nuo hook lip a smile way: "we still rely on him to come out this piece of mountain forest!" ¡­¡­ When Xia yuanfan wakes up, he only feels severe pain all over his body. After checking the wound on his shoulder, he has stopped the blood after taking the healing medicine, but there is still a faint layer of black gas covering the top, making the wound unable to heal completely. "Are you awake?" A girl''s voice, which is as clear and quiet as running water, suddenly rings out. Xia yuanfan was surprised and looked up. He saw three women and a man sitting next to a fire, holding fire baked food in their hands, looking at him. Xia yuanfan some chagrin in the heart of a curse, how he forgot that this is the wild, come in, the first to plug the hole. "How many are you?" Xia yuanfan looks at qiunuo four with a trace of vigilance. "There''s a little trouble outside for the time being. We''ll borrow this place to live for a few days. Don''t you just want to heal yourself? Let''s get along well!" Qiu Nuo raised the roast chicken in his hand and said with a smile. "Who wants to get along with you." Xia yuanfan winked at the corner of his eyes, but naturally he would not say it. There were four people on the other side, and his strength was unknown. He could only observe and then make plans. "Have something to eat first!" Xiaoru put a portion of roast meat and steamed bread into an empty plate and looked at Xia yuanfan and said with a smile. "Thank you." Xia yuanfan went to take the plate, sat on one side and ate it slowly. On the barbecue, qiunuo sprinkled the seasoning made of vanilla that he brought back from Qingtai town last time, then spread a layer of honey and sprinkled some coarse salt. The roasted chicken was burnt on the outside and tender in the inside, with a strong fragrance. Xia Yuanhang only ate a mouthful, then deeply fell in love with the taste, soon a dish of things on the elimination of clean. "Sister, the barbecue you made is really delicious. I''ve never eaten anything so good." Small Ru opens a pair of star eyes, the face is full of adoration, looking at Qiu Nuo way. "If it''s delicious, eat more." Qiunuo put the rest of the roast meat into Xiaoru''s plate, but Xia yuanfan''s eyes were moved with qiunuo''s hand, and finally stopped in Xiaoru''s plate and swallowed. "This big brother looks like he''s not full. I''d better give it to you." Xiaoru passes the plate. "No, I''m full." Xia yuanfan''s face turned red. When is it his turn for a little girl to give him something to eat? He must have been hallucinating after he was injured. That''s why he thinks the barbecue is delicious and can''t stop. "You must have been injured by the living corpse of the town nearby." Qiu Nuo said suddenly. "You know the moon Town, too?" Xia yuanfan is slightly stunned. "We were caught by that abnormal Xi adult to be a living corpse, and now it''s hard to escape, but Qiu Nuo said it''s not safe. Let''s stay here for a few days." Alan is also from the autumn Nuo mouth just know the word of the living corpse, now a listen to Xia yuanfan so asked, suddenly a Ma Liu of all said. This makes Qiu Nuo can''t help but help his forehead. "You said that you were caught as living corpses?" Xia yuanfan asked uncertainly. "Yes Alan nodded, not knowing why. "Ha ha, so it is." Xia yuanfan''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt.Before he came here, he had already made a clear investigation of the situation of Wangyue Town, so he also knew that the people who were arrested in Wangyue town to make corpses were all ordinary people without cultivation. At first, it was also because they lost a lot of people in Qingyan city for no reason, which aroused the suspicion of the city leader. Therefore, as a young city leader, he came to investigate the matter. But I don''t think those corpses are really serious. They hurt him seriously. What''s more, he was scared in front of several ordinary people. To tell the truth, the young master of Qingyan city is so serious that he can''t be laughed off. "If you want to stay here, please help yourself. If I have something important to do, I''ll leave first." Said, Xia yuanfan then stood up and walked toward the entrance. Looking at Xia yuanfan''s face changing faster than turning over a book, Alan also knows that he must have said something wrong. He immediately looks at qiunuo with some regret and vomits his tongue. "Sir, please wait." Qiu Nuo stopped him: "when we escaped, we alerted the people in the moon watching town. Now I''m afraid there are monsters everywhere outside. You''re still injured. It''s not appropriate to go out like this." "Hehe, I''m afraid of the zombies?" Xia yuanfan arrogantly hooked the corner of his mouth, "last time, if it wasn''t for my carelessness, plus the whole moon town has hundreds of corpses besieging me, I won''t be injured, now those little Luo Luo outside, I don''t pay attention to them!" Then, with a cold hum, he ignored qiunuo and moved the stone at the entrance of the cave. He didn''t want to spend more time with some humble ordinary people. "Young master, actually we have an invitation." Qiunuo said with a smile. "What?" Xia yuanfan looks back impatiently. If Qiu Nuo''s temperament is not completely different from the other three, he doesn''t care at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 Seeing that Xia yuanfan asked, Qiu Nuo immediately said, "can you take us out of here? Of course, as a reward, I can help you heal your shoulder injury! " "No time!" Xia yuanfan doesn''t want to take a detour. He failed this mission and was seriously injured. He is not in the mood to take care of several ordinary people. In his opinion, ordinary people are despicable, and they are not qualified to let him do it. What''s more, this smelly girl dares to say that she can help him cure the shoulder. Does she think she is a senior doctor? The wound caused by the living corpse, but even the ordinary antidote has no way to cure it! "Young master, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Do you see if there is a red dot in the palm of your hand. If you touch it, you will feel weak and weak." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. Xia yuanfan stretched out his palm and suddenly widened his eyes. Then he looked at Qiu Nuo fiercely and said, "what did you do to me?" "It''s just a little poison. There''s no antidote for the moment. You take us out, and I''ll buy materials to help you configure it." Qiunuo spread out his hands. "Don''t you think it''s shameless of you to use such mean and insidious means to coerce me?" Xia yuanfan gritted his teeth. "Young master, I have no choice! There are living corpses everywhere outside, and there are many low-level ghosts in the jungle. We ordinary people can''t go out alive. Besides, I also said that I can help you to cure the injury on your shoulder. If you want to go out and find a doctor to help you with the treatment, it''s hard to say whether the corpse poison can be cured when it enters the body! " Qiu Nuo smiles and squints his eyes. She qiunuo is not a good person. Sometimes it is necessary to use a little means to achieve her goal. "OK, I''ll take you out!" Xia yuanfan said coldly that although he didn''t believe Qiu Nuo had the ability to cure his shoulder injury, at least the poison had to be solved as soon as possible. Wait until the city of Qingyan, then try to find a way to slowly clean up these guys! ¡­¡­ The next day, it was still sunny. Qiu Nuo first asks Xueling to go outside the cave to investigate the surrounding situation. After confirming that there is no problem, he moves the big stone at the entrance of the cave and goes out of the cave with everyone. "Smelly girl, didn''t you say you wanted to treat me? It''s been all night, but you haven''t heard anything. I think you''re just bragging Xia yuanfan hummed coldly. He can''t bear the pain now. As Qiu Nuo said, the corpse poison will invade his body as time goes on, and then his life will be in danger. "What''s the hurry? The materials are incomplete. Wait and see if you can meet those herbs on the way." Qiu Nuo strolls leisurely in the jungle with no sense of urgency. In fact, in this small mountain forest, at most, there are some low-level soul beasts. She is not afraid of them, but if she wants to distract herself from taking care of them, she will have no skills. That''s why she decided on Xia yuanfan. "Well, if you let me know you''re lying to me, then I''ll make you look good!" Xia yuanfan took a cold look at qiunuo and strode forward. "Sister, this guy is really fierce." Xiaoru comes to qiunuo and frowns at Xia yuanfan''s back. "Just get used to it." Qiunuo touched Xiaoru''s head. "The higher the status of people, the more they despise ordinary people who have no accomplishments, but they don''t think that they have become strong from ordinary people. It''s not a good thing that people are too arrogant and arrogant. Don''t follow those people to learn bad! " "What my sister said is very good." Xiao Ru looks at Qiu Nuo with adoration on her face. Listening to the conversation behind him, Xia yuanfan can''t help but draw the corners of her mouth. This smelly girl scolds him in a different way. Where is he arrogant? In Qingyan City, he is a famous modest gentleman. I don''t know how many women are attracted by his tenderness. Compared with his sinister elder brother, he is much better! Along the way, there was no danger. The living corpse didn''t meet him. Instead, he met several two or three level spirit beasts, but they were easily solved by Xia yuanfan. Originally, it was very hard for the fourth level warrior to deal with the third level spirit beast. However, Xia yuanfan could kill the third level spirit beast so easily when he was injured. It is enough to show that his strength is absolutely superior to that of the martial arts of the same level! "This is the last medicine." Qiunuo carefully dug out a purple plant from the soil with a medicinal hoe. He turned back and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s find a place to rest first, and by the way, we''ll make the healing medicine." This time, they didn''t find a cave to rest in, so they just found an open space. Xia yuanfan took a big bag of powder from the storage ring and sprinkled it around the open space. Alan and Tong Quanming found some dry wood around and raised a fire in the middle of the open space. "Sister, what did he spill? Why does it smell so strange?" Xiao Ru pinched her nose. "This is the dung of the high-level soul beast. If you sprinkle it around, you can make some low-level soul beasts dare not come near." Qiunuo explained. "You know a lot." Xia yuanfan came and sat on the opposite side of qiunuo.Qiu Nuo takes a light look at Xia yuanfan. He doesn''t care about him. He takes out the herbs and tools from the space ring, puts one of the small utensils on the fire, adds some water, and then puts some herbs into it to boil. Although she can''t use her mental energy now, it''s hard for her to boil medicine. In fact, these materials for making wound medicine are planted in Xueling''s space, but she doesn''t want to waste so many years, and she can easily take out hundreds of thousands of years of herbs, which is too suspicious. Xia yuanfan sees that qiunuo ignores himself, and he doesn''t ask for nothing. However, looking at the storage ring on qiunuo''s hand, he is curious about qiunuo''s identity and how ordinary people can afford to use it? But if Qiu Nuo was not an ordinary person, how could he not even walk out of this small mountain forest? If he paid a little attention, even the first and second-class warriors could be safe in this mountain forest. When Alan and Tong Quanming came back with the hare and wild fruit, the medicine boiled in the utensil had become dark brown sticky. Qiu Nuo took out a jade box and put all the medicine in it. Then he handed it to Xia yuanfan and said, "this medicine is applied to the wound three times a day. It only takes two days, and the poison on your wound can be completely removed." "I hope so." Xia yuanfan put the jade box into the storage ring without expression. At this time, ah Yanguo suddenly saw a banner on the campsite, and he said, "what''s it like for me to pick a banner on the campsite?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 But Xia yanfan didn''t think it was natural for them to take Tong Yuanqing to the city. However, Xia yuanfan didn''t want to hear this, but his expression was shocked. He asked excitedly, "where are they?" "In the woods by the side?" Tong Quanming didn''t know why, so he pointed to the direction they had just come back. "That''s the man from the Lord''s mansion." Xia yuanfan suddenly got up and looked at qiunuo: "let''s go quickly. With them leading the way, we can go out soon." "That''s not good. We don''t know those people well." Alan didn''t agree. Xia yuanfan rubbed his forehead, "when you asked me to take you out, why didn''t you think we were not familiar?" "That''s not the same. They are from the city master''s mansion. If someone is not happy, what should we do? I don''t want to go to jail." Alan shook his head. Xia yuanfan took a deep breath and forbeared the anger in his heart: "that''s my guard." "Your house?" Hearing this, Alan immediately exclaimed: "Wow, you are the young master of the city master''s mansion. I can''t see who will come to such a dangerous place, those rich childe brothers!" Xia yuanfan felt that he couldn''t communicate with Alan normally. He glared at her fiercely. "Do you like to follow or not? I don''t care about you!" With that, Xia yuanfan swung his long sleeves and walked in the direction that Tong Quanming had just pointed out. "Let''s follow up, too!" Qiu Nuo got up and said. ¡­¡­ After walking about 800 meters, I saw the camp that Tong Quanming had just mentioned, and Xia yuanfan was surrounded by some people. "Who are you guys? What are you doing here A guard pulls out a long sword and stands in front of qiunuo and cheers coldly. "Let them in!" Xia yuanfan waved to the guard, who immediately responded and stepped aside. A beautiful woman dressed in a cherry red four happiness cloud pattern dress with a carved out inlaid treasure holding a Golden Phoenix hairpin on her head. With a trace of examination, she looked at qiunuo and said, "brother yuanfan, who are these guys? Why have I never seen them before?" "Er..." Xia yuanfan thought and said, "they are all my friends. They will probably follow me for a while." He won''t say that he was threatened by several ordinary people, so he just said something vague. Qiunuo several people were arranged to live in several tents in the corner, and no one took care of them, so they had to roast the fresh rabbits they had hunted before. Sitting not far away, Tao Wanzhu looked at qiunuo''s direction with disdain. He immediately turned to Xia yuanfan and said, "how do you know these guys? Look at their poor appearance!" "I have something else to use them." Xia yuanfan didn''t know how to explain to Tao Wanzhu, so he could only say so. "But what they bake is delicious." Tao Wanzhu sniffed her nose and suddenly got up and said, "I''ll go and buy the roast rabbit with them." With that, Tao Wanzhu went to qiunuo. "Hey, you guys, how much is the roast rabbit? I''ll take it." Tao Wanzhu, with one hand akimbo, looks at Qiu Nuo with contempt. "Sell it to you. We don''t sell what we eat." Qiu Nuo did not lift his head. He continued to sprinkle different spices on the roasted rabbit meat and put some jam on it. The flavor suddenly became stronger. Tao Wanzhu''s appetite was completely aroused by the smell of barbecue. She couldn''t help swallowing. She took out a gold ticket and threw it in front of Qiu Nuo and said, "sell it to me. This is yours!" "Wow, it''s a thousand gold coins. I''ve never seen a gold ticket look like that before." Alan picked up the gold ticket like a money addict, touched and looked at it in his hand. She couldn''t understand the rich man''s thought. She would spend a thousand gold coins to buy a roast rabbit. Is it because her brain is pinched by the door, or there is no place to spend more money! "Well, since you are so willing, it''s OK to sell it to you." Qiunuo also felt that the woman''s chattering made her headache, so he handed her the roast rabbit in his hand. Anyway, there are a lot of dried soul meat in Xueling''s space, which is much more delicious than roast rabbit. It can also supplement spiritual power and strengthen the body. "Bang." Tao Wanzhu chuckled, "I thought how much you could insist. Seeing a thousand gold coins, you didn''t compromise immediately." Scornfully looked at Qiu Nuo one eye, Tao Wanzhu then twisted the waist, returned to Xia yuanfan side. "Sister, I saw her throw this on the ground on purpose just now." Xiaoru suddenly comes to qiunuo''s side and points to the bracelet half covered by a dead leaf behind her. Tao Wanzhu saw this scene, satisfied with the hook lips, she had to get rid of these guys as soon as possible, especially the existence of Qiu Nuo, let her feel some sense of crisis. If Xia yuanfan is really interested in this woman, so he will take them with him, which is also a threat to her in the future.Alan also saw the bracelet at this time, but she didn''t pick it up this time. After listening to Xiaoru''s words, she naturally realized that there was something wrong with it. "Don''t touch it. I''ll know what happened later." Qiu Nuo said lightly. ¡­¡­ It''s getting dark. Qiunuo and xiaorualan live in the same tent, while tongquanming is crowded with the guards in the same tent. Everyone was going to sleep when there was a scream from the camp. "My bracelet, who stole it!" Tao Wanzhu, dressed in a simple and elegant white dress, rushed out of the tent and anxiously searched everywhere. "Pearl, what happened?" Xia yuanfan also walked out of the tent and frowned. "Brother yuanfan." Tao Wanzhu came to Xia yuanfan with tears in her eyes and said, "I lost a blue crystal bracelet I photographed in the strange things pavilion a few days ago, but it took me 30000 gold coins to get it!" Blue crystal is a very special kind of ore, which is similar to Lingyu, and even rarer. The most important thing is that the jewelry made of blue crystal is very beautiful, so the price is slightly higher. "Well, don''t cry. Do you think it''s possible to fall somewhere?" Xia yuanfan comfort said. "It''s still there just now, and I haven''t contacted anyone." Tao Wanzhu bit her lower lip, suddenly her eyes brightened and said, "by the way, when I went to buy barbecue with that girl just now, she met me, and it happened to be the hand with the bracelet. Brother yuanfan, can you ask her to come out and ask, that bracelet is really important to me... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Qiunuo several people in the tent, naturally also heard the movement outside. "Qiu Nuo, you''re right. This woman is really not kind!" Alan said angrily, then looked at qiunuo and said: "but how did you pick up the bracelet at last? If we are found out, people will think that we stole this woman''s things! " "We''ve found something. Of course we''re going to return it to the owner." Qiu Nuo said with a little smile: "let''s go out and have a look." Here, Tao Wanzhu''s voice just dropped, then saw qiunuo several people from the tent out. "Smelly girl, you''re just in time. You''ve lost Pearl''s blue crystal bracelet. Have you seen it before?" Xia yuanfan asked immediately. "Yes, girl, if you see it, you must tell me that the bracelet is really important to me." Tao Wanzhu looks at Qiu Nuo with a trace of provocation. Just now, she saw with her own eyes that Qiu Nuo had put the blue crystal bracelet into the storage ring. As long as she searched, she could directly carry out the charge of this bitch thief. "I haven''t seen any blue crystal bracelet. I''m afraid you asked the wrong person." Qiu Nuo said lightly. Tao Wanzhu''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, she knew that Qiu Nuo would not admit it. After all, it was a blue crystal worth tens of thousands of gold. At the beginning, she spent almost all her savings to buy it. If she was lucky enough to pick up such precious jewelry, she would not be willing to take it out. When she bought the roast rabbit before, she seemed to be generous, but in fact, it was just to show off. She only had about 10000 gold coins. "Girl, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I''ve been in touch with you before. Can you let me check your storage ring?" Tao Wanzhu said, with a hint of solicitation to look at Xia yuanfan, "brother yuanfan, what do you say?" "This..." Xia yuanfan frowned and searched for other people''s storage rings at will, which is undoubtedly extremely impolite behavior. After all, no one is willing to expose his family to other people''s eyelids. "Miss pearl has such a big shelf that she wants to search my storage ring just because of one-sided speculation." Qiu Nuo sneered at Tao Wanzhu, "but it''s not impossible, but in case you don''t find what you want in my storage ring, what will you take to compensate me for my loss?" "What can you lose? It''s just searching for a storage ring. Is there anything else in it for fear of being seen Tao Wanzhu sneered. "If you want to search my storage ring, you will undoubtedly regard me as the thief who stole your bracelet. I don''t want to bear the charge for nothing." She shrugged. "Well, if I really wronged you, I''ll apologize to you face to face and admit my mistake." Tao Wanzhu raised her chin haughtily. "Apologize and admit your mistake?" Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, "I don''t need your apology to admit my mistake, I just want the jade gourd on your waist." Tao Wanzhu has many accessories all over her body, and the jade gourd with a long finger on her waist is one of them. A few drops of snow-white liquid can be seen in it. "You want this?" Tao Wanzhu took down the jade gourd and took a look at it. She immediately raised her eyebrows and said, "OK, if I really wronged you, this jade gourd is for you!" This jade gourd was given to her by her father a month ago. She didn''t say what it would do. She used it as an ornament. It really looks exquisite and chic. "That''s good." Qiunuo put the storage ring down from his finger, handed it to Xia yuanfan and said, "come and check it!" "Hum!" Tao Wanzhu snorted discontentedly, but she didn''t say much. It''s better for Xia yuanfan to solve this woman''s real face than for her to do it. Xia yuanfan took qiunuo''s storage ring in his hand, and glanced at the things inside, but he was stunned. Seeing Xia yuanfan''s expression, Tao Wanzhu thought that the plan had been successful, but Xia yuanfan''s words immediately put her hope to the bottom. "Pearl, there''s no blue crystal bracelet in it, and she can''t take your things." Xia yuanfan mouth with a trace of bitter smile. There are dozens of bottles of pills in this storage ring, and several boxes full of gold tickets, at least close to one million. How could someone with so much money swallow a blue crystal bracelet worth only tens of thousands of gold coins! Before, he thought that qiunuo''s identity was unusual, but he couldn''t see whether she was a warrior or a soul master. Now, his previous guesses are correct. If qiunuo was just an ordinary person, how could she carry so much money with her. However, this word fell in Tao Wanzhu''s ear, but it became the performance of shielding Qiu Nuo. She immediately said with a face of grievance: "brother yuanfan, she must be hiding somewhere else. You can help me find it again!" "No nonsense!" Xia yuanfan drinks Tao Wanzhu lightly and immediately returns the storage ring to Qiu Nuo respectfully. "It''s Pearl who has offended me. I''m here to accompany you." "As long as I love her, it doesn''t matter." The lazy thing said on the ring."Pearl, you promised before, give the jade gourd to miss qiunuo!" Xia yuanfan looks at Tao Wanzhu. "I don''t accept it!" Tao Wanzhu let out a scream and said with red eyes, "brother yuanfan, why don''t you believe me? I saw her put my bracelet into the storage ring with my own eyes before. Just now, I just wanted to save her face, so I didn''t say it directly. Otherwise, why do you think I want to check her storage ring? " "Look, miss. I found the bracelet for you. It''s on the pillow." Just when Tao Wanzhu was hysterical, a girl dressed as a maid came out of the tent with a happy face. She was still holding a shiny blue bracelet. As soon as Tao Wanzhu''s face turned white, she murmured, "how is this possible?" "Miss pearl, as you can see now, I didn''t take your bracelet." Qiu Nuo''s mouth has a light radian, "so, jade gourd can give it to me!" PS: I find that some readers are talking about the high price of this book again. Here I have to popularize science for you. The reason why this book charges 10 cents while other books charge 5 cents is because this book is a two thousand word chapter, while those 5 cents you read are all one thousand word chapter. That is to say, my updated chapter is actually equivalent to two thousand words of others Zhang, of course, the price is more expensive. I hope you don''t have to worry about the price. I have explained it more than once www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 Originally, qiunuo didn''t want to ask Tao Wanzhu for any compensation, but Xueling just sent a message to her, saying that the jade gourd on Tao Wanzhu''s waist was filled with something helpful to her injury, and seeing that the other party didn''t know it, she hung it directly on her body as a decoration, so she made this request. Finally, under pressure, Tao Wanzhu didn''t want to be gossiped, so she gave Qiu Nuo the jade gourd, and then went back to the tent angrily. ¡­¡­ Along the way, Tao Wanzhu didn''t come to qiunuo''s trouble again. However, within two days, they arrived in Qingyan city. Qingyan city is a medium-sized city with the same scale as Tianluo city. After entering the city, Qiu Nuo stopped at a restaurant nearby. "We''ll stay here for the time being. You can come to me tomorrow to get the antidote." Qiu Nuo turns back and looks at Xia yuanfan road. "Why bother so much? Go to the Lord''s residence directly!" Xia yuanfan didn''t want to, so he blurted out. After a few days together, he was more and more impressed with Qiu Nuo. What he admired most was that Qiu Nuo gave him the wound medicine, which really cleared the body poison. This makes him more curious about Qiu Nuo. Even the senior doctors are very thorny about the corpse poison, which is solved by a little girl without accomplishments. If this is said, I''m afraid few people will believe it! "No, I will not." As soon as Tao Wanzhu stepped forward, he heard Xia yuanfan say these words and retorted excitedly. Even she has never lived in the city Lord''s mansion. This woman is nothing! "Pearl, don''t say a word. It''s not up to you to decide the affairs of the Lord''s mansion!" Xia yuanfan frowned in displeasure. "Brother yuanfan, how can you say that? You know You know I''ve always liked you, and you''ve brought other women back to your house. Have you considered my feelings? " Tao Wanzhu was thoroughly hit by Xia yuanfan''s words and said with an injured face. "Pearl, don''t do that!" Xia yuanfan rubbed his forehead with a headache. He and Tao Wanzhu grew up together. It is impossible to say that they have no feelings at all, but they are far from liking each other. After all, he didn''t feel happy about this public confession. He only knew that there would be a lot of trouble in the future. "Xia yuanfan, you have gone too far!" Looking at the person he likes, Tao Wanzhu only feels that her self-esteem has been seriously hit. She looks at Xia yuanfan and Qiu Nuo angrily, then turns around and runs away. "Mr. Xia, I''d better go back as soon as possible. I still have some things to do. If I live in the Lord''s mansion, it''s always inconvenient to get in and out. If you''re worried about the antidote, you can send several people to follow me." Qiu Nuo looks at Xia yuanfan road. She will only stay in Qingyan city for a while, but she doesn''t want to make someone hate her just for a few days. "Well, I''ll come back to you tomorrow." See Qiu Nuo insist, Xia yuanfan had to promise down. ¡­¡­ Living in this restaurant, Qiu Nuo ordered a table of vegetables and ate a lot. Then they all went back to their rooms to take a bath and wash away the wind and dust all the way. In the afternoon, Qiu Nuo left the restaurant alone and went to the mercenary Union. It''s more than half a month''s journey from Qingyan city to the imperial capital. On the way, it''s hard to avoid passing through some wild mountains, places where there are ghosts, beasts or robbers. It''s very difficult for ordinary people who have no accomplishments to arrive at the imperial capital safely. So she''s going to hire a smaller mercenary regiment to escort them all the way back. The scale of the mercenary Union in Qingyan city is not large. When qiunuo walked into the union hall, he only saw about ten employers queuing up to register. On the edge of the hall, there is a spacious rest hall, where many mercenaries sit waiting for new tasks from employers. In the field of mercenary, if it is not for a large mercenary regiment with hundreds of people, it is not easy for an ordinary mercenary regiment to receive a task, especially for some newly established teams, which often cannot receive a task for ten days and a half a month. Therefore, Qiu Nuo is not particularly worried that there is no mercenary regiment to take over her task. "What can I do for you, miss?" The waiter behind the counter laughs professionally. "I want to find a mercenary regiment with a small number of people but strong overall strength to escort me and some friends back to the imperial capital." Qiu Nuo said his request briefly. "The escort task starts from one thousand gold. Usually, it takes about four mercenaries to complete the task smoothly. But because you have special requirements, miss, you can go to the plaque next to you and choose the mercenary regiment you are satisfied with, and I can fix the price. " The waiter said with a smile. "Good." Qiunuo nodded and came to the plaque that the waiter pointed to. It was full of information about the mercenary regiment. The green mercenary regiment represented that they could accept the Commission at any time. Qiunuo looked for a moment, and finally chose a small mercenary group with good reputation but only eight people. The price of the escort task of this mercenary regiment is 5000 gold coins. Although the price is a little higher, their overall strength is above level 4, which fully meets qiunuo''s requirements.Besides, the price is just a drop in the bucket for qiunuo. Soon, all the members of the wild fox mercenary regiment were called to qiunuo. "Miss, if there is no problem, you can give us the Commission first." Said the waiter respectfully. Qiu Nuo looked at the front row of mercenaries who were generally over 30 years old, and finally nodded, "just them!" These mercenaries seem to have a modest attitude, firm eyes, and have experienced many dangers. ¡­¡­ After leaving the mercenary Union, Qiu Nuo followed eight big men. "Miss tyuno, I don''t know when we can start?" Gao Feng, the head of the wild fox mercenary regiment, looks at Qiu Nuo''s back and asks. "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, you''ll go to the restaurant with me, and I won''t have to inform you." Qiunuo thought about it. "Good!" Gao Feng nodded in response. Back to the restaurant, not close, qiunuo saw the restaurant gate surrounded by a lot of people. "Tut Tut, these guys don''t know how they provoked the Tao family. They must have been beaten. It''s really miserable!" "I''m afraid those two girls are disfigured. I''ve seen the little one before. She''s very beautiful." "What a pity!" Hearing these words around, Qiu Nuo had a bad feeling in his heart. At this time, Tao Wanzhu walked out of the crowd with a haughty face and threw Tong Quanming, who was beaten black and blue, on the ground, "qiunuo, if you don''t come out again, I''ll cut off all their hands and feet to feed the wild dogs!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Seeing this scene, a cold light flashed in qiunuo''s eyes. He stepped forward immediately and said in a cold voice, "I''m here. Let go of some of my friends!" "Oh, are you willing to come out at last? I thought you were scared to hide! " Tao Wanzhu kicks Tong Quanming in front of Qiu Nuo and says sarcastically, "I''ll give it back to you!" It was only today that she learned that Tong Quanming was an ordinary person. Thanks to the fact that she brought more than a dozen bodyguards, she was useless. Qiu Nuo helped Tong Quanming up and fed him a third grade wound healing medicine. Soon, the scars on his body slowly recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the serious cases, only a white mark was left. "Qiunuo, go to save Alan and Xiaoru. They are all killed by this vicious woman." Tong Quanming pulls Qiu Nuo''s sleeve and says anxiously. "Where are my other two friends?" Qiu Nuo looks at Tao Wanzhu. "It''s in there!" However, Tao Wanzhu, who was in a hurry to put the gourd in front of you, said, "don''t turn it over to me when I''m in front of you!" After she went home, she learned that the jade gourd was handed down from her grandfather''s generation. It contained ten thousand year spirit liquid worth tens of millions of gold, which was the best healing medicine comparable to nine grade pills. When she knew that she had taken the jade gourd for a bet, her father almost scolded her to death. At last, he told her to take the jade gourd back no matter what method she used, otherwise she would not have to enter the house in the future. She didn''t pay much attention to qiunuo, but she was scolded for nothing. How could she get back this revenge! "Miss Tao, are you trying to break your promise?" Qiu Nuowei said, squinting his eyes. "What''s dishonest? It''s clear that you cheated me out of my jade gourd by despicable means. If you don''t hand it in today, don''t blame me for being rude!" Tao Wanzhu raised her chin and said arrogantly. "Commander Gao Feng." Qiu Nuo raised his hand and made a gesture. All the people of the wild fox mercenary regiment immediately came to Qiu Nuo''s back. "What''s the order of Miss Qiu Nuo?" "I believe it''s just a small idea for you to deal with these second and third level guards." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "Don''t worry, miss tyuno. Give it to us." With that, Gao Feng grabs Tao Wanzhu''s shoulder directly and throws her into the street before she knows what''s going on. The remaining seven people all rushed into the restaurant and soon cleaned out all the guards inside. "Miss tyuno, go and see your two friends. They are not in good condition." A mercenary ran out. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo and Tong Quanming both changed their faces and rushed into the hall. Xiao Ru was sitting on the ground crying out of breath. She had several deep visible bone scratches on her face. She could not see her true face, but she should be alive. On the other hand, Alan was lying on the ground motionless, her whole body was covered with blood, a hand was broken, twisted hanging on the side, looking very miserable. Qiunuo quickly steps forward to investigate Alan''s injury, but when he catches up with Alan''s wrist, the whole person suddenly freezes. "Miss qiunuo, this girl has..." Gao Feng stands beside Qiu Nuo and shakes his head. He is an ordinary man. How can he bear the beating and kicking of the warrior. Tong Quanming kneels beside Alan and reaches for her nose. Tears flow out of her eyes. "Alan..." "It''s all my fault. Sister a LAN is to protect me. That''s why she was seriously injured by those guards, especially the woman named Tao Wanzhu. She even kicked sister a LAN a few feet, otherwise she would not have died!" Xiaoru burst out crying. Qiu Nuo''s eyes were red, his clenched fists trembled slightly, and his mouth spat out a few words, "Tao! Wan! Pearl "Qiu Nuo, give her the spirit liquid in the jade gourd. Maybe it can save her life." Xue Ling suddenly preached. When Qiu Norton''s eyes brightened, he quickly took out the jade gourd, pulled off the lid, and fed all the drops of spirit liquid into Alan''s mouth. Originally lifeless Alan, but in the spirit liquid into her body, the whole person exudes a soft white light, the place covered by the white light, the injury instantly recovered. After the white light went dark, Alan had recovered his heart and breath, but it was too weak to detect. After Qiu Nuo carefully checked Alan''s pulse, he said in a deep voice: "life is temporarily saved, but it''s hard to wake up! Unless there''s more liquid... " "Great, great." Tong Quanming held Alan''s hand tightly and said with tears streaming down his face: "Alan, you must wake up. I promise you that as long as you wake up, I will marry you as my wife immediately. I will never let you down again." Alan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and his breathing became worse, but he never opened his eyes. "Brother Tong, it seems that Alan has a reaction to your words. If you say more words that can stimulate her desire for survival, I will try to get more spirit liquid." Said tyuno.She should take full responsibility for this matter. "Xiaoru, you eat this." Qiunuo gives Xiaoru a three grade healing medicine. Although this is not enough to make the wound on Xiaoru''s face recover completely without trace, it can at least make the wound heal. After taking the medicine, Xiaoru touched her face and naturally felt the scar left on it. However, she was very happy and said, "sister, this pill is really magical. Such a deep wound can be healed in an instant." "Xiaoru, don''t worry. When you get back to the imperial capital, I will help you find better medicine to cure the wound on your face." Qiunuo comforted. "It doesn''t matter, sister. My face has always been dirty. If I put a layer of dust on my face, no one will see that I''m disfigured." Xiao Ru smiles innocently. For a while, Qiu Nuo was choked. Looking at Alan lying motionless on the ground, Qiu Nuo''s eyes were cold. He came to Gaofeng and asked in a low voice, "what''s the scale of the pottery family?" "It''s a small family of a few hundred people, but it''s one of the best in Qingyan city. Besides, it''s always close to the Lord''s mansion, and the two families even have plans to marry." Gao Feng thought about it. "You say I hire several large mercenary regiments. Can I destroy the Tao family?" Qiu Nuo said with a sneer. "Miss tyuno!" Knowing that Qiu Nuo was playing this abacus, Gao Feng was shocked and immediately said in a deep voice, "you should know that the mercenary Union won''t accept this kind of entrustment!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 "There''s always a way, isn''t there, commander Gao Feng?" Qiunuo took out a box of gold tickets from the storage ring and put them into Gaofeng''s arms. "As long as you do this thing well, this box of gold tickets is yours!" Gaofeng was not a greedy man, but when he opened the lid slightly and saw that it was full of a box of gold tickets, he was still a little surprised and excited. Finally, he bit his teeth and nodded: "OK, I can help you contact some large mercenary regiments, but the price may be more expensive than the regular channel." After seeing that qiunuo''s hand is a box of gold tickets, Gaofeng doesn''t doubt qiunuo''s economic ability. As long as he has money, there is nothing he can''t do. "That''s the trouble." Qiunuo handed a bottle of light yellow medicine to a mercenary and said, "if you send this to the Lord''s mansion, you must give it to Xia yuanfan." ¡­¡­ Tao Jia, a middle-aged man in dark brown leather armour and black cloak, is sitting on a chair with a gloomy face. "Pearl, you disappoint me so much that you can''t even deal with a few ordinary people. Do you know what''s in the jade gourd that even the Ninth level strong people are envious of? If you take it to bet, you won''t lose it. Now I''ll give you a chance, and you won''t cherish it." Tao Weiyuan shook his head in disappointment. "You go back to your room and reflect on yourself. Let me handle this matter!" But Tao Wanzhu thinks that this kind of thing will happen to Tao Wanzhu''s family several years in advance. "Yes." Tao Wanzhu turned her lips a little unconvinced. If it hadn''t been for the cheap woman who went to the mercenary regiment to find some helpers, she would have snatched the jade gourd. It''s not her fault! However, considering that Tao Weiyuan is angry, Tao Wanzhu does not dare to say anything to refute. On the same day, Tao Weitian brought a large number of people to the restaurant, but found that there was no trace of qiunuo. He was so angry that he almost didn''t come back. "Send a few teams to guard outside the city, and search the rest for me. I don''t believe they can fly out with wings!" "Yes, master!" ¡­¡­ In a hidden basement in Qingyan City, Qiu Nuo sits with several middle-aged men including Gao Feng. "Several commanders, this is what I call the client." Gao Feng said respectfully. "Little girl, can you really afford the price? It''s not a simple thing to destroy Tao family. We also took a great risk. If we didn''t have two million gold coins, our mercenary regiment would not join in the cooperation! " A middle-aged man, who looks fat but has clear eyes, said with a smile. Recently, there are no large orders in the mercenary Union. It is extremely expensive to maintain a mercenary group of hundreds of people. Therefore, they take the risk to take private jobs. Generally, the task of not going through the formal channels is not very obvious. They are also used to it. They are surprised to know that the client is a little girl and the task is to destroy the first family of Taoists in Qingyan city. The heads of the other two mercenary regiments also said at this time that they would not fight if they were less than two million. "I don''t know that there are many things that can be replaced by cash, just like there are no other things that can be replaced by cash." Qiunuo waved his hand, and thirty jade boxes appeared on the table. "If a few of you can accept it, these are the deposit. When it''s finished, I''ll offer the other half with my hands." Mercenary regiments are extremely honest, which is the key to the long-term development of a mercenary regiment. Therefore, the larger the scale of a mercenary regiment, the more afraid it is to play and think carefully. Even taking on private work is the same. Otherwise, who dares to take on private work? Therefore, qiunuo is not afraid that they change their mind halfway. After checking all the Millennium herbs in the jade boxes and confirming that they were correct, the heads of the three mercenary regiments said that they could accept the use of Millennium herbs to offset their debts and agreed to do so one after another. As a matter of principle, Millennium herbs have been sold for a long time at a price that is 10% or 20% higher than the market price. So they make a profit. ¡­¡­ That night, the Taoists ushered in the biggest crisis since their existence. Nearly 500 people in black surrounded the Tao family. A young girl stood in front of the gate of the Tao family and said with a sneer, "Tao family, I''ll give you two choices. One is to give Tao Wanzhu and the spirit liquid enough to save my friend. Otherwise, I don''t mind that you Tao family will disappear forever in this continent!" Qiu Nuo''s voice is not big, but spread all over the whole residence of the Tao family. Tao Wanzhu naturally recognized that this was Qiu Nuo''s voice. She was shocked and frightened. If she had known that the other party had the ability to destroy their family, she would have killed her and would not have provoked her! "Your father hasn''t come back yet, but he should be able to get the news soon. With the relationship between the city Lord''s house and our Taoists, they won''t sit back and ignore us. We just need to close the door and don''t let them rush in!" Compared with Tao Wanzhu''s fear, her mother is much calmer.But in fact, her heart is also very poor. For the practitioners, what is just a courtyard gate? There are nearly 500 people on the other side. Even if all the guards of the Tao family try their best to resist, they won''t last long. Qiu Nuo frowned at Tao''s silence. She had already given Tao the biggest concession. Who knows that the other side didn''t appreciate it at all. It seems that today is a big fight! "Miss Qiu Nuo, we can''t wait any longer. If we wait for Tao''s reinforcements to arrive, today''s action will fall short of success!" Gao Feng stands beside Qiu Nuo and whispers. "Then do it!" Qiu Nuo raised his hand slightly and said with a sneer: "remember, Tao Wanzhu, I want to live!" ¡­¡­ At this time, Tao Weiyuan and Xia Wanqing had a drink and talk at the city master''s residence. "Lord, in the future, our xiatao family will be close to each other. I hope pearl and yuanfan can get along well in the future. This is my greatest wish as a father!" Tao Weiyuan held the wine glass and laughed. "Brother Tao, you can rest assured that pearl and yuanfan grew up together. Their feelings are obvious to all. They are very satisfied with the marriage." Xia Wanqing is in a good mood. But at this time, the Taos, who had been guarding the door, suddenly rushed into the room, his face was full of anxiety and said, "master, it''s not good. There''s news from the family that there are a large number of people around our family''s residence. They want us to hand over the eldest lady, but they''re going to destroy our Taos!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 By the time Xia Wanqing and Tao Weitian arrived at the taojia with people, they were in a mess. The ground was full of corpses, and the servants scattered and escaped. For those who don''t resist and have no ability to resist, qiunuo doesn''t kill people. Her purpose is to destroy the Taoists. She has no interest in those who have nothing to do with Taoists. ¡­¡­ Half an hour ago. "Tao Dongjun loves to rob people''s women. Last month, in order to get a woman, he killed her family." Gao Feng read slowly with the information he collected. He didn''t know how Qiu Nuo got these things in such a short period of time, but he had heard about some things, which were as good as the information. "Kill!" Qiu Nuo sits on the chair, supports his forehead with one hand, looks at the rows of Tao family children kneeling below, and gently waves his hand. The man named Tao Dongjun is wiped by a man in black. "Tao Guandi, the five elders of the Tao family, is in charge of the Panzhihua Iron Mine in the west of the city. The Panzhihua Iron Mine is highly toxic. However, Tao Guandi accepted bribes in the first two years and arranged a career for an inner-class son who had no experience in managing the mine, causing more than 300 deaths in the past two years." When Gao Feng saw this one, his pupils shrank slightly. The enemy of Tao Guan was not worth dying. He killed so many people indirectly. "Kill!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed a fierce color. There were few clean people living in such a big family. The more people with high status, the more disgusting things they did. Why is the autumn family not the same? If she had not had a wise and powerful father in charge of the Qiu family, the Qiu family would have been almost the same as the Tao family! Soon, the whole hall of people, except for a few really no evidence of crime, only taowanzhu and her mother. "Qiunuo, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do it to your friends. Just let me and my mother go!" Tao Wanzhu knew that their pottery family was completely finished. If she had known that their pottery family would fall into such a crisis because of those humble ordinary people, she would never have touched them! "Read on." Qiu Nuo looked at the peak without expression. "Yes." Gao Feng looked at the information in his hand, and then read: "Ma Yuxin poisoned the main room 13 years ago, and sent someone to kill the Tao family''s first lady who came out of the main room, and finally hanged herself. Later, he killed several concubines'' children, all under 10 years old." "No, I didn''t do it." Ma Yuxin quickly waved her hand. She had done these things so covertly, and after such a long time, how could she be found out. "Qiu Nuo, do you hear me? My mother has never done this. Your information is wrong, not true!" Tao Wanzhu cried. "Is it?" Qiu Nuo took Gao Feng''s last piece of information, sneered and looked through it, saying: "when Tao Wanzhu was eight years old, he stole the jewelry from someone else''s stall and was caught on the spot. Later, because of hatred, his father Tao Weiyuan sold the whole family to the slave market. When she was 11 years old, she was attracted to the weapon of a merchant''s daughter. When she went out for training, she was directly led to the nest of the fourth level spirit beast, and watched her be eaten by the fourth level spirit beast. When she was 13 years old, she was in love with Xia yuanfan, the second son of the city Lord. But because Xia yuanfan had a beautiful maid, she secretly sold her to a brothel in the neighboring city. When he was 16 years old, because he wanted to win the freshman places in Imperial College, he sent killers to kill his biggest competitor and feed his corpse to wild dogs. And just this morning, you hurt my friend in zuiyun building, destroyed the faces of two of my friends, and even made one of my friends seriously injured and killed! " "How''s it going?" Qiunuo got up slowly and came to Tao Wanzhu. She took out a dagger and thrust it into her right shoulder. "You see what I said, right or wrong?" Just listen to a sad cry from Tao Wanzhu''s mouth, Qiu Nuo''s knife is actually directly to unload Tao Wanzhu''s right arm. "Pearl, my pearl, stop it!" Ma juixin wants to stop qiunuo, but qiunuo kicks him to the ground. "Ma juixin, you love your daughter so much, why don''t you think other people''s daughter is human? When you do those things, you should think that you will end up today "No, I didn''t do those things." Ma Xiaoxin still firmly denies that she is always gentle and kind-hearted in front of her husband and daughter. Even if she dies, she will not admit what she has done. "Do it!" Qiu Nuo doesn''t care whether Ma Xin admits it or not. She says in a cold voice. Watching Ma Wenxin fall in the pool of blood, Tao Wanzhu knew that she could not live. She immediately scolded qiunuo: "you are a bitch. I will kill an ordinary person. That kind of person is not worth a gold coin in the slave market, but you want to take my family to be buried with you. You are a madman. You will die hard!" As soon as Tao Wanzhu''s voice fell, the dagger in qiunuo''s hand pierced her elixir field. She felt the pain of the elixir field and the loss of spiritual power. Tao Wanzhu''s eyes showed a look of fear. "See, you''re a loser now. You said I''ll sell you to the slave market and try your words to see if you''re worth a gold coin, OK?" Qiunuo is like a devil laughing."No, no!" Tao Wanzhu kept shaking her head. Of course, she knew how miserable it would be for her to become a slave. She didn''t want to live like that. She was the daughter of the Tao family. She was born to be more noble than others, but she was right to kill an ordinary person. What was wrong was the madman in front of her! Qiu Nuo looks at Tao Wanzhu and her eyes are full of disgust. Of course, she won''t let Tao Wanzhu leave here alive. But just as she is ready to start, a sharp shout suddenly comes. "Stop it!" Tao Weitian and Xia Wanqing rush into the room. Looking at the corpses all over the room, Tao Wei fainted. He had only been away for a long time. His family, which he worked hard to run, turned out to be like this. "Dad, save your daughter!" Tao Wanzhu cried. Qiu Nuo frowns slightly, and the dagger in his hand wipes Tao Wanzhu''s neck without hesitation. "Evil animal, let my daughter go Tao Weitian''s eyes were red, and he hit qiunuo''s wrist directly. Now Qiu Nuo is just like an ordinary person who has no accomplishments. Where can he bear the blow, his wrist is broken and his dagger falls to the ground. Gaofeng and the other three commanders are protecting qiunuo one after another. When they took the list, they thought of this situation. They have the obligation to protect qiunuo''s safety. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Several commanders, including Gao Feng, had disguised their identities for sensitive reasons, so Tao Weitian and Xia Wanqing did not recognize their specific identities, but they could probably guess that they were members of the mercenary regiment. "Ladies and gentlemen, I advise you not to interfere in this matter any more. There are three thousand city guards outside. It''s not very good to put you in prison for insurrection." Xia Wanqing walked forward slowly. He was wearing a gray white robe and looked gentle. He could see the shadow of Xia yuanfan. "Lord, this is our personal feud with the Taoists. How can we rebel? There has never been a ban on fighting in Qingyan city Chubby that group leader sneers to say. "So you don''t want to stop?" Xia Wanqing''s breath suddenly became cold, and he slightly narrowed his eyes. "The Lord of the city is also meddling." Slightly fat head cold hum says. At this time, the unexpected, Qiu Nuo suddenly appeared behind two people in black, one directly rescued Tao Wanzhu, the other is holding a short sword stabbed to Qiu Nuo. "Be careful!" Gao Feng quickly turned back and blocked with a long sword. The man in black saw that he didn''t succeed in one blow. His other hand immediately threw out two poisonous darts and stabbed qiunuo''s eyes. No matter how fast the peak speed is, it can''t be faster than the speed of the poison dart. Qiunuo was in danger of death, but a sharp cry came suddenly, and immediately a white light flashed by. The two poison darts were caught in the mouth by a chicken. Yes, it''s a chicken, a white fluffy chicken, a chicken that can only fly in the sky. I saw the white chicken flapping its wings, trying to maintain the balance of its chubby body. It spit the poison dart in its mouth on the ground and Pooh twice. Then it saw Qiu Nuo, but its eyes were bright. "Mo Ziyan, your master, come here The white chicken yelled excitedly. Qiu Nuo is completely at a loss at this time, but when he hears Mo Ziyan''s three words, he can''t help but move in his heart. Then he sees a handsome young man rush into the room. See Qiu Nuo, Yin Feng mercilessly relieved, saw him a few flash, came to Qiu Nuo in front. "Young master''s wife, I finally found you. Young master is very anxious these days. Let''s go back to the imperial capital quickly." "Hidden wind?" Qiu Nuo is tiny a Leng, "how do you find here?" "It''s not my baby summoner." Yin Feng holds the white chicken in his arms for a moment. When he releases his hand, the white chicken has already foamed and fainted. See, hidden wind used to pick up its right foot, throw it into the ring of contract. "Who are you?" Tao Wei''s eyes are about to crack and he looks at Yinfeng. He is about to solve the problem of the smelly girl who has destroyed his family. But suddenly an unexpected guest appears, and he seems to be a summoner. However, seeing that the other party''s summoning beast, which has no deterrent power, should be only a half baked one, and dare to act wildly on his territory. He will never let them go out alive. "Who am I?" Yin Feng blinks his eyes. Although he doesn''t know what happened here, these guys just come to trouble Qiu Nuo. Since you dare to trouble his future wife, you can''t tolerate it! Yin Feng''s expression suddenly became cold. He turned his hand and took out a half meter long black purple soul stick. With a gentle wave, several translucent black butterflies flew toward Tao Weitian. "What kind of soul art is this?" Tao Wei was surprised. He quickly took out his weapon, injected spiritual power and waved it into the air. However, Tao Weitian''s attack had no effect on those butterflies. Even if they were hit, those butterflies would soon split into two or three. Finally, more and more of them would completely cover Tao Weitian. Just listen to a sad cry from the light butterfly, Yin Feng just a smile, "I''m your grandfather Yin Feng, remember!" "Bold madman, I dare to be wild in Qingyan City, and I don''t want to let people out soon!" Xia Wanqing just tried. He had no choice but to roar at the hidden wind. "It''s noisy." Yin Feng took out his ears and looked at Qiu Nuo beside him and said, "Madam little Lord, I don''t want to kill all the people here. It''s really troublesome." "No need!" Qiu Nuo suddenly looks at Tao Wanzhu, who is preparing to run away secretly. "However, she must die!" "No problem, I''ll help you kill whoever you want to kill!" Yinfeng pointed the staff to Tao Wanzhu, and a black light flew out directly and disappeared into Tao Wanzhu''s body. Tao Wanzhu''s whole body suddenly withered, her eyes fell to the ground, and her body withered at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Qiunuo, this is the dark soul skill, which belongs to the spirit power of the demons. Fortunately, the woman you met last time was not the dark soul master, otherwise we would have nowhere to escape." The voice of snow spirit comes. Qiu Nuo is also frightened by Yin Feng''s hand. He immediately thinks of something and says to Tao Weitian: "don''t let him die." "No sooner." Yin Feng curled his mouth and lightly touched the spirit staff in his hand, and all the light butterflies flew back.At the moment, Tao Weitian and Tao Wanzhu''s condition is not much different. They are all severely atrophied, just like a terrible mummy. However, because he is stronger, there is still a trace of consciousness. Xia Wanqing saw the means of Yin Feng, but also dare not speak, can only quickly come forward to take out a pill to Tao Weitian. "Master Xia, you''d better hand over Tao Weitian. It''s my grudge with the Tao family." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "You two, don''t go too far." Xia Wanqing takes a cold look at qiunuo and makes a sign behind him. Within a few minutes, a large number of city guards rush into the Tao family residence and surround the room where qiunuo and his family are. "Bring everyone back to the dungeon!" Xia Wanqing said coldly. "I don''t know good or bad!" Yinfeng flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He was about to get rid of all the people who were in the way, but he was stopped by qiunuo. "Master Xia, I have a piece of information in my hand about Tao Weitian''s crimes over the years. I believe you will be interested." Qiu Nuo handed the last document to Gao Feng, "you read it." Hearing this, Xia Wanqing didn''t like it. How many people in the world are really clean? Not to mention Tao Weitian, even he did not dare to say that he had never made a mistake! Can peak next words, but let Xia Wanqing incredible stare big eyes. PS: Nuo Nuo can finally meet the imperial capital, scatter flowers ~ at last www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 "Tao Weitian loved the Xu family''s daughter 30 years ago, but because he finally married a second lieutenant of the garrison in Qingyan City, he held a grudge and killed the Xu family''s daughter and sealed it in an ice coffin when he went out once." Gao Feng only read this one, and he didn''t read it any more. When Xia Wanqing heard this, he kept shaking his head. "It''s impossible. How can it be..." Thirty years ago, Xia Wanqing was the second lieutenant of Qingyan City, and the Xu family''s daughter mentioned in the materials was the city Lord''s wife who had been missing for more than 20 years. Xia Wanqing, Tao Weitian and Xu Qianjin were very close to each other when they were young. That''s why Xia Wanqing was willing to help him when Tao died. But now tell him, he has been as a best friend of the people, actually is the murderer of his wife, this let him how can accept! "Summer city is mainly not believe, you can go to the basement of Tao Weitian''s room to have a look." Qiu Nuo hooked his lips. "You''d better not lie to me!" The whereabouts of Xia Weiqing lie on his wife''s back, and his heart is tied to his life. Tao Weitian now looks like an old man in his 70s and 80s, and his face is even more disheartened. When Gao Feng read that sentence, he knew that he was completely finished this time, but he didn''t understand how even his wife, who had been sleeping with him for many years, could be dug up by this woman. "Now, you answer me a question, I can''t kill you." Watching Tao linqiu come to him. Tao Weitian nods difficultly. Does he have any other choice now? As long as there is one life left, he can make a comeback. Although all the Taoists are dead, the industry of Taoists is still there. As long as he is given time, he will be able to build another Taoist! "How did Tao Wanzhu get the spirit liquid from her hand?" Qiu Nuo asked directly. Because Alan is in urgent need of spirit liquid to save her life, and her body damaged by Zengqi pill also needs spirit liquid to repair, so she must know the source of Tao''s few drops of spirit liquid. Generally speaking, as long as there is a source of spirit in the place where the snow stone exists, there will be a source of spirit. "It was brought back by my father when he went to the dark forest. Originally, there was a whole bottle, but after all these years, there are only a few drops left." Tao Weitian said hoarsely. "The dark forest?" Qiu Nuo frowned, "you can''t lie to me! Dark forest is one of the three most dangerous places. Even in the periphery, you can meet high-level spirit beasts. You Tao family are so small that you can go to that place? " "Our Tao family started as a mercenary regiment in the early years. My father was a leader of the flying tiger mercenary regiment. Let alone the dark forest, he even went to the Jedi several times." Tao Weitian is very proud of this, but later his father committed a crime and was expelled from the mercenary regiment. Otherwise, their Tao family might have a place in the imperial capital. "Flying Tiger mercenary regiment?" Qiu Nuo''s eyebrows are slightly frozen. "Miss Qiu Nuo, the flying tiger mercenary regiment is the second mercenary regiment in the mainland. They are backed by the Shangguan family. Over the years, there has been a faint sign of catching up with and surpassing the first one." Gao Feng explained. "I see. So you still don''t know how the spirit liquid comes from." Qiu Nuo took a look at Tao Weitian and said faintly, "Yinfeng, do it!" "No! No Tao Weitian exclaimed loudly and quickly took out a piece of parchment from the storage ring. "This is the map my father brought back from the dark forest. The place marked on it is the underground cave where the spirit liquid was found. If I hadn''t been too weak, I would have gone to that cave to bring all the spirit liquid back!" Qiunuo took the map on Tao Weitian''s hand and looked at it. Xueling said at this time: "this map seems to have some years. It should have thousands of years. When your strength becomes stronger, we can go to explore it." After hearing Xueling''s words, qiunuo nodded, looked at Tao Wei and said, "I''ll believe you for the time being." Anyway, even if she doesn''t do it, I believe Xia Wanqing will not let him go. "Several commanders, this is the reward promised to you." Qiunuo took out dozens of jade boxes and piled them into a hill on the ground. "Miss Qiu Nuo is really cheerful. If you have any further entrustment, please come to us!" A group leader laughs. "Well, let''s leave first." They turned and arched away. "Miss qiunuo, are you going back to the imperial capital?" At this time, the peak suddenly uttered a voice. "Yes! What''s the matter? " Asked tyuno. "Since our mercenary regiment has taken the task of escorting you back to the imperial capital, it''s natural that we want to be with you." Gao Feng said immediately. "No more." Qiunuo said with a smile: "my friend has found me. It''s enough to have him to protect us." "That''s it Yin Feng straightened his chest and said: "with me, who else can hurt our young master''s wife?" "I said, don''t call me young master''s wife." Qiu Nuo stares at Yin Feng."It''s all ordered by the young Lord. How dare I not follow it!" Yinfeng said with a smile. ¡­¡­ A month and a half later, all the carriages entered. Qiu Nuo first sends Tong Quanming to Yinmeng Zhai to settle down. Then, at the strong request of Yinfeng, he has to follow him to Guoshi mansion. There were few people who knew where the tablet was hung in the imperial palace for the first time. See hidden wind, the guard at the door respectfully saluted him. Although he is only a dark guard beside Mo Ziyan, he can not obey anyone except Mo Ziyan. It can be said that it is not too much for him to be below one person and above ten thousand people. Yinfeng brings qiunuo to Mo Ziyan''s room and finds that Mo Ziyan is not here. "Young master, he may have gone to cure Miss Shiqi. Wait a moment, and I''ll inform him right away." Yin Feng didn''t think much about it, so he took off directly. "Wait a minute!" Qiu Nuo suddenly called Yin Feng, "do you think Ziyan is healing Liu Shiqi?" "Yes Yin Feng nodded, "just a few days after you disappeared, Miss Shiqi was plotted and nearly lost her life. If it wasn''t for the little Lord''s daily life, she would have gone to see the king of hell!" Yinfeng doesn''t have much affection for Liu Shiqi, and he is not polite at all. "Then you little Lord this period of time, has been staying by Liu Shiqi to take care of her?" Qiu Nuo looks a little ugly. She nearly died several times in more than a month, but Mo Ziyan didn''t go out of the city to find her. Instead, she stayed by her murderer every day, which made qiunuo''s heart sink to the bottom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 "Miss Shiqi is really seriously injured this time. The young master wanted to go to you several times, but she was delayed." Yinfeng knows that the answer may make qiunuo feel uncomfortable, but he can only say it honestly. "Yes Qiu Nuo chuckles. Although she looks indifferent on the surface, she is sour and astringent in her heart. This bastard once again leaves her behind because of Liu Shiqi. "Don''t believe it, madam. Miss Shiqi was injured by a weapon made of black ice this time. She was deeply poisoned by cold. She had to be suppressed with great skill. However, the young master has ordered a thousand year old red lotus from Qiwu Pavilion. It should be able to be delivered recently, and then it will be able to relieve Miss Shiqi''s cold poison. " Yinfeng explained quickly. "Weapons made of black ice?" Qiunuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. In order to deal with her, this woman really did everything. If she guessed correctly, Liu Shiqi''s injury was caused by her black ice dagger. "Take me to him!" Qiu Nuo said suddenly. ¡­¡­ When he comes to the place where Liu Shiqi lives, Mo Ziyan is helping Liu Shiqi out of the room. Mo Ziyan only wore a plain robe today. He looked very cool and noble. His beautiful face became more and more charming in the morning light. Liu Shiqi is gently against Mo Ziyan''s arm, a pair of eyes almost obsessed with looking at him. Although she wanted to lean directly against Mo Ziyan as before, Mo Ziyan did not allow her to be too close to him, and always kept a certain distance from her. She knows that all this is because of the woman Qiu Nuo, but it''s almost more than a month, and the woman still hasn''t appeared. Maybe as Zixin said, she has been seriously injured and died! At this time, just listen to the sound of foot step, immediately see hidden wind and Qiu Nuo step into the courtyard. At the moment of seeing qiunuo, Mo Ziyan''s eyes flashed a touch of ecstasy, and immediately released Liu Shiqi. No matter whether she could stand firmly or not, she strode to qiunuo. Qiu Nuo looked at Mo Ziyan, did not speak, but Mo Ziyan directly took her into his arms. "Where have you been all this time? I thought you were not going to come back." Mo Ziyan buried his head in qiunuo''s neck socket, and his voice was trembling. Qiunuo could feel Mo Ziyan''s emotional excitement. He could not help but feel soft in his heart. He hugged him and said, "who told you not to come to me? If it wasn''t for Yinfeng''s coming in time, you would not see me." "Young master, the situation was really dangerous at that time. The young master''s wife lost all her accomplishments and was surrounded by a large group of people. She was almost plotted. Fortunately, I got out in time and saved her." Yin Feng can''t wait to invite merit in front of Mo Ziyan. Mo Ziyan found that it was not right. He held Qiu Nuo''s shoulder and looked at him for a moment. He frowned slightly and said, "how can it be like this, your cultivation?" He doesn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power, or even the slightest spiritual power. That is to say, qiunuo is not only unable to use the spiritual power, but also unable to mobilize the soul power. He is an ordinary man without the power to bind a chicken. "I took Zengqi pill." Qiu Nuo said with a bitter smile. Mo Ziyan''s face sank, "who wants to hurt you!" "Well, I''m going to ask her." Qiu Nuo looks at Liu Shiqi coldly. She will not be worried about the relationship between Mo Ziyan and Liu Shiqi. No matter whether Mo Ziyan believes her words or not, she will take the head of this woman''s neck! When Liu Shiqi heard this, she turned white and said innocently: "what are you talking about, miss qiunuo, that day It was you who hurt me with a black ice dagger that day. I didn''t intend to tell you about it, but I didn''t expect you to wrongly me. You are too much! " Liu Shiqi''s words are righteous and upright. With her rich expression, everyone will think that what she said is true. After all, Qiu Nuo just lost all his accomplishments, but Liu Shiqi almost lost her life. "Brother ye, do you believe me?" Liu Shiqi looks at Mo Zi pitifully. "What''s going on, make it clear." Mo Ziyan did not answer Liu Shiqi. He looked at Qiu Nuo and asked. "The night I came back from Qingtai Town, I was chased and killed by a woman in black. She was a seventh level warrior. After I took the Zengqi pill and added the black ice dagger, I could barely have the power of an enemy. At last, seeing that the effect of Zengqi pill was about to disappear, the woman in black took my weapon, and I took the opportunity to jump into the river. " Qiunuo simply told the story. "Are you talking about Zixin?" Liu Shiqi blinked a pair of misty eyes and said: "but that night, zixinmingming and Yinfeng were together!" Mo Ziyan frowned and looked at Yinfeng. Yinfeng could only harden her head and nodded, "we were with Zixin that day. Although we drank a little too much, I could still feel that Zixin had never left." "This woman should not know the identity of you and your demons?" Qiu Nuo whispers beside Mo Ziyan."I haven''t talked to anyone but you." Mo Ziyan said. "That''s a good proof." Qiu Nuo suddenly looked at Liu Shiqi and said, "you may think that woman is covered, but I can''t recognize her. But I saw her in Juyan Valley at the beginning. A person''s appearance will change, but her breath will not! And she has a means of attack, I believe even you do not know. My wuzhe''s cultivation will be abolished because I took Zengqi pill, but my soul master''s cultivation will be abolished because of her unique attack method. That kind of thing, Ziyan and I have seen it on the way to masked moon villa. You have evidence of her absence, and I have a way to prove that she is my murderer! " Liu Shiqi is completely confused by Qiu Nuo''s words. She turns her head and looks at Mo Ziyan, but finds that he looks cold and his eyes are full of violence. "Shiqi, I want you to be honest." Mo Ziyan''s cold light flashed in his eyes and said without any temperature. Liu Shiqi and Mo Ziyan have known each other for so many years. How can they not know what his eyes represent. She never thought that the man she loved would kill herself for the sake of a woman she had just known for less than four months. "Brother ye, why don''t you believe me? I said I didn''t know anything. Zixin didn''t leave here that day. And you only know how to ask me, why don''t you ask this woman why she hurt me with a black ice dagger." Liu Shiqi cried hysterically. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 "Liu Shiqi, you don''t use your head. As a fourth level warrior, how can I hurt your fifth level Summoner?" Qiu Nuo sneered. "Because of you..." Words to the mouth, Liu Shiqi stopped in time. She can''t know that Qiu Nuo is a Summoner at the same time. If she says it, isn''t she admitting in disguise that she sent Zixin to assassinate Qiu Nuo? "Little Lord!" At this time, Zixin suddenly rushed in from the outside of the yard. She hesitated outside for a long time. Seeing that the matter was about to be revealed, she rushed in. "Please forgive me Zixin kneels down in front of Mo Ziyan. This scene scared Liu Shiqi a lot. Just when she thought Zixin would poke herself out, Zixin said, "it''s all my own idea, no matter what happened to miss Shiqi. It was I who first assassinated miss qiunuo, and then with the dagger I seized, I dressed up as Miss qiunuo and hurt Miss Shiqi. " Zixin knows that no matter whether Liu Shiqi is involved or not, the young master can''t leave her. Thinking of her love with Liu Shiqi over the years, let her help her for the last time! After listening to Zixin''s words, Liu Shiqi breathed a sigh of relief. ¡­¡­ Leaving Liu Shiqi''s residence, Qiu Nuo suddenly turned back angrily and said, "why don''t you believe me? I said that the woman admitted in my face that day that Liu Shiqi sent her to kill me!" Think of just left, Liu Shiqi looked at his proud eyes, qiunuo heart angry. "I''ll find out about it. Let me examine you first." Mo Ziyan raised his hand and stroked qiunuo''s forehead. Immediately, qiunuo felt a chill coming into his mind. However, after a few breath, Mo Ziyan took his hand away. In his palm, there was a black mist floating everywhere. "It''s really a shadow devil!" Mo Ziyan''s eyes were cold. "Qiunuo, the fog around the sea has disappeared!" Snow spirit excited voice spreads. Qiunuo naturally found out this, immediately took out the staff and released a wall of fire. It was very smooth, and the speed of gathering soul power was even faster than before. It seems that mental strength has been in a tense defensive state during this period of time, which makes mental strength much stronger. This discovery makes Qiu Nuo feel better. Despite all the dangers, it was a blessing in disguise. "I''ll find a way to cure your health. During this period, I''ll live in my house first, and then I''ll go back to the college when my strength is completely restored." Mo Ziyan couldn''t help saying. "No, I''d better go back to college. My body, I''ll try my best." Qiu Nuo refused directly. "You have no spiritual power in your body now. If you are found by the college, you will be expelled immediately. DIDU college doesn''t need ordinary people without accomplishments." Mo Ziyan rubbed Qiu Nuo''s head, "be obedient, I''ll send someone to the college to inform your friends. You live in the yard next to me. You can come to me whenever you have anything!" In this way, qiunuo lived in guoshifu under the compulsion of Mo Ziyan. There were not many servants in the Imperial Palace, but Mo Ziyan arranged two servant girls in qiunuo''s room, one named Lianhua and the other named Shaoyao, both of whom were girls of seventeen or eighteen years old. But they face Qiu Nuo, but did not give her any good look, Qiu Nuo is also lazy to take care of them, all day long shut himself in the room, research can restore the body pill. Two days later, Mo Ziyan suddenly said he would go out. Qiunuo didn''t ask much, even the door didn''t let Mo Ziyan in, until the figure in front of the door turned and left, qiunuo was irritable and grabbed his hair. After a while, when she opened the door, Mo Ziyan had disappeared. "This woman is playing hard to get! No wonder Miss Shiqi can''t fight her, but I don''t think you like her much since you left soon! " "Keep your voice down and watch out for trouble!" "What are you afraid of? I heard that she is a woman from a small place, and her birth is not much more noble than ours, so I''ll tell her what happened. I don''t know how her parents raised her. It''s said that in addition to our adults, she''s still hooking up with a lot of men in the college. I''m sick to death! " As soon as qiunuo was ready to close the door, he heard two people muttering outside and walked out immediately. See autumn Nuo, Lianhua and peony are face a change, respectfully Fu Fu body, "Miss Qiu Nuo." Voice just fell, just listen to "pa" of a crisp ring, peony face suddenly swollen old high. "Why did you hit me?" Paeonia lactiflora is not calm, originally in front of Qiu Nuo is pretending to be respectful, now was slapped, immediately screamed out. "You''re just a slave. I''ll fight if I want to. What''s the point?" Qiu Nuo sneered at the peony. "Miss Qiu Nuo, even if we are slaves, we are also slaves of the national master. It''s not your turn to teach us." Although Lianhua didn''t say anything bad about qiunuo, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have an opinion about qiunuo. She and Shaoyao are both the daughters of the official family. It''s only because of the family''s decline that they were sent to the imperial master''s mansion to be his servant girl.There''s a saying in peony. Qiunuo''s birth is not as noble as theirs. Now she''s just a guest of guoshifu. How can she be qualified to do anything to them. "Is it? If you have the ability, go and tell your master! " Qiu Nuo''s hands ring the chest. "Don''t be too proud!" Peony vicious look at Qiu Nuo, immediately pull Lianhua out of the yard. ¡­¡­ "Miss Shiqi, you must decide for us!" Peony cover red and swollen half face, looking at in front of this dust jueli woman. Liu Shiqi was wearing a light blue dress with a white jade hairpin on her head. Although her face was still a little pale, she also recovered a little ruddy and looked more beautiful. Just the day before, she took the red lotus from Qiwu Pavilion, and the cold poison had been almost eliminated. "Tell me what''s wrong with you." Liu Shiqi is sitting in front of the dresser, holding a pair of earrings on trial. However, the color is obviously not suitable for her skin, so she has to put them aside and take out another pair of light colored glass earrings from the jewelry box. "Miss Shiqi, the new woman living in the mansion, is also deceiving. Today, my sister and I were chatting in the yard. Who knows, she rushed out and slapped me. Even the people of National Normal University never beat me. What''s the reason for that woman?" Peony aggrieved said. "Oh?" As soon as Liu Shiqi heard this, she immediately became interested. "You go to call mother Zhou, and I''ll accompany you to have a look!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Mo Ziyan was always too lazy to deal with trivial matters in the National Teacher''s office, so Liu Shiqi was in charge of all the servants and other affairs. Therefore, the servants of the family are more convinced of Liu Shiqi, and always think that Liu Shiqi is their future hostess. Naturally, they don''t have a good look at Qiu Nuo. After driving peony and Lianhua away, qiunuo was also happy and quiet. He cooked a pot of shredded chicken porridge in the kitchen of the yard, and then sat in the yard, enjoying the delicious shredded chicken porridge while basking in the sun. At this time, a knock on the door suddenly came, and a soft female voice immediately rang out: "miss qiunuo, I have something to look for you, can you please open the door?" Qiu Nuo picked eyebrows, put porridge aside, and slowly got up to open the door. Liu Shiqi stood outside the door with seven or eight servants of the national master''s office, including Peony and Lianhua. Looking at the fierce appearance, she didn''t have to think about it to find fault. Before qiunuo could speak, a slightly fat woman who looked like she was in her fifties twisted her waist and said frivolously, "Oh, where is this wild girl from? The shelf is really big. It makes Miss Shiqi wait outside the door for so long. Do you want to give Miss Shiqi a hand? Before I enter, I put on airs and dare to bully people in our national teacher''s office. Women like this who don''t know the rules will be driven out by the National Teacher sooner or later! " It was Liu Shiqi who talked about mother Zhou. Her mouth is famous for its strength. She is also a fifth level warrior. She has a good relationship with Mo Ziyan''s men. It is because of this that she has developed such a supercilious and tricky nature. In her eyes, the master is only Mo Ziyan, Liu Shiqi and Liu Wuxin. Qiu Nuo is something and dares to teach her people. Don''t give this wild girl some color to see this time. I really think I am the hostess here now! "Liu Shiqi, if you have anything to say, don''t find a crazy woman to answer me. I don''t talk to people with abnormal brain." Qiu Nuo glanced at mother Zhou lazily and immediately looked at Liu Shiqi. "You smelly girl, who do you scold?" As soon as she heard Qiu Nuo''s words, she immediately jumped high. If Liu Shiqi hadn''t stopped her, she would have rushed up and scraped Qiu Nuo''s ears. "Miss qiunuo, I know you are the guest of my elder brother Ye. All levels of our government treat you as a distinguished guest, but no matter how you can''t do it to peony!" Liu Shiqi looked at Shaoyao''s red and swollen cheek and continued: "our national teacher''s office can''t compare with other places. It never beats people. Shaoyao and Lianhua are usually maids who serve elder brother Ye''s daily life. Even if they make any mistakes, elder brother ye will decide. It''s not your turn to make the decision!" With that, Liu Shiqi added in a panic, "miss qiunuo, don''t misunderstand me. I''m afraid that my brother will blame you when he comes back, so I''m a little anxious. There are some things I didn''t tell you. They''re all mine. As long as you can apologize to peony, we''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. Miss qiunuo doesn''t want brother ye to have any bad impression on you "Are you threatening me?" Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his lips, the cold light in his eyes flashed by. "Miss Shiqi is obviously persuading you, for your own good, but you wronged Miss Shiqi. Who is that?" Peony cover a face Yin Yang strange Qi of say. "That''s right. I think you''d better go abroad as soon as possible, so as not to drive you out in person when the National Normal University comes back, will you?" Mother Zhou sneered. "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. It''s impossible to apologize. It''s even more impossible for me to leave guoshifu. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to rest." Qiunuo yawned. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s indifferent attitude, Liu Shiqi''s teeth are itching. Some things are not easy for her to appear, but it doesn''t mean that others are impossible. "Mammy Zhou, you''d better tell Miss qiunuo. I think she must have misunderstood me, so she can''t listen to me at all. I''m just recovering, so it''s not suitable to stay out for a long time..." With that, Liu Shiqi stroked her forehead weakly in her dress, with a trace of pain on her face. "Miss Shiqi, you''d better go back and have a rest as soon as possible. Just give it to the old slave." She said immediately. "Yes." Liu Shiqi nodded, then accompanied by a maid, left qiunuo''s courtyard. "Miss, if we are like this, the national master will not blame us for coming back, will he?" Coral follows Liu Shiqi and asks carefully. "What are you afraid of? Qiu Nuo picked it up first. I just took people to ask. Besides, even if something really happened, there would be peony and mother Zhou standing in front of her. What''s the matter?" Liu Shiqi shrugged with indifference, but her beautiful face was covered with a sinister sneer. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, there was a cry of surprise in the imperial palace. "No, it''s on fire, it''s on fire!"Liu Shiqi, who was lying in bed, suddenly sat up, lifted the curtain, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Why is it so noisy outside "No, miss!" Coral, who had just gone out to inquire about the news, quickly came to Liu Shiqi''s bedside and said in a panic: "it''s said that there was a fight there just now. Mother Zhou was seriously injured, and peony has almost half her life left. Miss qiunuo set fire to more than ten houses. It''s said that they are still burning now. They all burn to chonghuaxuan!" "What?" Liu Shiqi was so surprised that she quickly took the Cape beside her and put it on her shoulders. "Let''s go out and have a look." As soon as Liu Qi came out of the courtyard, he saw that there was no protection from the fire. "Where''s Chou Nuo?" Liu Shiqi''s face was gloomy and she asked, biting her teeth. "I don''t know, miss. The national master''s office is almost gone. How can anyone manage her?" Coral is helpless. I''m afraid he will be furious when he comes back. Not only the woman named Qiu Nuo, but also miss Shiqi will be angry! At a corner of the street outside the National Teacher''s residence, Qiu Nuo took a look at the burning National Teacher''s residence and spat out his tongue in that direction. I really thought she was a bully. If I dare to preach to her, she will burn the nest of these people. Cough But this seems to be mo Ziyan''s old nest! But what if it''s all burned? Anyway, it''s not her first move. If she wants to deal with a group of servants including the fifth level warriors, she must do her best, OK! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 Take care of your family. A maid dressed as a woman, stealthily came to an uninhabited yard, raised her hand and knocked on the door. After half a sound, a woman with a veil on her face opened the door. She looked at the maid and made sure she was right. Then she said in a hoarse voice, "have you brought something?" "Miss Yuetong, here you are. There are three boxes in total. They are all fresh." The maid touched the ring on her hand, and suddenly three jade boxes appeared. She could see that there were some red objects in the jade box, and a disgusting smell of blood came out of it. Smelling the smell, the maid wanted to vomit, but Gu Yuetong''s eyes flashed a red light, greedily took a breath of the disgusting smell in the air, immediately took the jade box over, took a gold ticket and handed it to the maid, "continue to do it, send it to me every day, if I''m not here, send it to the college for me, OK?" "Yes, miss Yuetong!" With that, the maid quickly left here. Gu Yuetong returned to the room, came to the dresser to lift the veil, saw in the mirror, there was a rotten and disgusting face. However, Gu Yuetong seems to have been used to it for a long time. Her face didn''t change. She took a jade box and opened it. On a closer look, the jade box is filled with a bloody brain. The strong smell is unbearable, but Gu Yuetong is very addicted to it. She picked up some bottles and jars on the dresser, sprinkled the powder on her brain, and then scooped them up with a spoon. With a box of human brain, Gu Yuetong''s rotten face has become smooth and white as before. After eating two boxes in a row, it even becomes more beautiful than before. Gu Yuetong looked at his face in the mirror with satisfaction. He immediately didn''t know what to think of. A fierce color flashed across his face. Suddenly, a nest of jade boxes in his hand turned into powder. "Qiunuo - it''s all you - if it wasn''t for you - how could I be such a ghost!" Gu Yuetong suddenly got up, changed a clean suit and left the room. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo left guoshifu and went directly to yinmengzhai. Tong Quanming has returned to the village to report peace with his family, but because qiunuo said they could stay in yinmengzhai to work, both Xiaoru and Tong Quanming stayed. "Sister." Seeing qiunuo, Xiaoru ran to her face excitedly, "where have you been these days? I miss you so much. I have so many things to tell you." "It seems that you are in a good mood. What''s the matter with you?" Qiunuo ordered Xiaoru''s head. "Two days ago, I met a big brother who came to see you. I heard them say that he is the prince of our empire. He really looks good. It''s the first time I saw such a good-looking man." Small Ru a face flower crazy of say. Xiaoru, who lived in the refugee camp since childhood, saw some refugees and beggars. Now she is back to normal life. It''s very exciting to see the prince. "I think Xiaoru''s heart is moving." Fang Xiaole said jokingly. "I didn''t. I just saw him look good!" Little Ru Du retorts. "It''s not good. Your Highness has already got the crown princess, and there are so many concubines in your family that they are not a good match!" Fang Xiaole is serious and sincere. "What can I do for the prince?" Asked tyuno. "In fact, the prince didn''t know that you were in charge of yinmengzhai. He just came to send you an invitation and ordered a dress for the Queen''s birthday. I was just about to say that I would go to the imperial palace to find you tomorrow. Who knew you would come back." Fang Xiaole said. "It''s the birthday of the queen. I''ll draw the design later, but why does the prince send me an invitation?" Qiu Nuo suddenly remembered and asked. "Most of the time I saw the lady in the spotlight at the last birthday party, so I would like to invite you to support the scene, but the premise is that miss, you should prepare a more refreshing gift than meijilu." Fang Xiaole said helplessly: "Meiji dew has always been the main product of our dream reciting studio. It''s hard to get a better gift than that for a while. Besides, the birthday of the queen is three days later, but we can''t help it!" Qiunuo thought about it and said, "since the empress has decided the clothes to wear on her birthday in our shop, why don''t you put more effort on that dress? I can prepare other gifts, not necessarily with yinmengzhai." "Miss, you can decide." Fang Xiaole said with a smile. "Last time I went to Shufei''s birthday party as a friend of Yunxiu. Except Gu Yuetong and her daughter, no one knew that I was the boss of yinmengzhai. So this time, you can just stand for me, Xiaole. If someone asks, you can say that you are the boss of yinmengzhai. " Qiu Nuo looks at Fang Xiaoyue. "Ah, how can that be?" Fang Xiaole quickly waved his hand, "where am I qualified to attend such a banquet? What''s more, how can I say that I am the boss of yinmengzhai? The boss is clearly miss you!""But I don''t want to reveal my identity. I''m still a student of the Imperial College. If people know that I''m the boss of yinmengzhai, some people in the college will be jealous of me." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "This But I go to that place alone, I I''m afraid... " Fang Xiaole''s lack of confidence. "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you at that time. Generally, people who have invitation cards can bring their friends with them. I''ll go as your friend at that time." Chou Nuo road. "I want to go too! I want to go, too! " Xiaoru jumps to Qiu Nuo and Fang Xiaole. "OK, let''s go together." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. ¡­¡­ On the third day, the clothes made by the queen were sent to the palace. In the afternoon of that day, the palace sent several boxes of rewards to yinmengzhai, all of which were valuable gold, silver and jewelry. It can be seen that the queen was very satisfied with the clothes. Qiunuo also designed two clothes for Xiaoru and Fang Xiaole. As the representative of yinmengzhai, it''s impossible to wear the ordinary style of yinmengzhai! "Qiunuo, you are here as expected!" Just then, an excited voice came from outside the gate of yinmengzhai. Qiu Nuo turns his head and sees Shen Junyao in black. He runs to her happily. "Where have you been all this time? Do you know that you are worried about me! And since you''re back, why don''t you go to college? Master Luo decqiu is about to lose his temper www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Shen Junyao said a lot. Qiunuo remembered that he had missed the course for more than a month. The other courses were nothing, but the major and elite classes did not go. I''m afraid the consequences would be very serious! "It''s a long story..." Qiu Nuo sighed helplessly, and gave a brief account of his experience during this period. After knowing that qiunuo had lost all his martial arts accomplishments and could not return to the college, Shen Junyao was also shocked. "Why, what are you going to do now? Shall I go to Luo Hua and see if I can get another Shengji huogu pill from him? " Shen Junyao said. "Even if it''s Shengji huogu Dan, I''m afraid it doesn''t have much effect." Qiu Nuo shakes his head. Shengji huogu pill is the best medicine for healing. As long as people are alive, no matter how many injuries they have suffered, it can recover for you. But qiunuo''s situation is really different. Her body was swallowed by Zengqi pill, and there was no obvious trauma at all, so what she needed was a genius treasure like spirit liquid which could repair her body. Drugs with mild properties like Yuehua actually have effects, but because the grade of Yuehua is too low, you have to take it continuously for at least several decades to recover. However, there was no other way, unless she went to the dark forest now to find the whereabouts of the spirit liquid. "What can you do? You can''t go back to college all the time." Shen Junyao said anxiously. "There will always be a way. At the college, I can only trouble you to tell Mr. Luo deqiu and Mr. Mu Yunzhi that when I get back to the college, I will catch up with you as soon as possible." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Don''t worry, it''s on me." Shen Junyao patted her chest and said, "by the way, Gu Yuetong, who has been against you all the time, has made a big splash in the college this month. She has been promoted to the fifth level warrior in just one month, and has defeated Ye Yi in our class. Now she is the first master of martial arts in our new class. I don''t know how she did it! " "Gu Yuetong?" Qiu Nuo slightly narrowed his eyes, "after you remember to stay away from her a little bit, also don''t easily provoke her, she is no longer before that brainless idiot woman!" If Gu Yuetong has really been made into a living corpse, her current strength should be close to level 6. Ye Yi, who has only level 5 strength, can''t beat her. And there must be someone behind Gu Yuetong who manipulates her. Although she has her own independent thoughts, she will never disobey the person behind her. ¡­¡­ The next day, qiunuo three people changed new custom-made clothes, and then rode into the palace. This is Qiu Nuo''s first visit to the palace. Naturally, just like Fang Xiaole and Xiaoru, there is something new to see. As the most solemn Holy Land in this country, the imperial palace is full of rigor. All the eunuchs in the palace walk with their heads down and dare not make a sound. Even the guests who come to the palace to attend the Queen''s birthday party are talking in a low voice, and no one will be loud. "Miss, look, there''s a big ice lotus ahead!" Fang Xiaole suddenly covered his mouth and exclaimed in a low voice. Ice lotus is a very precious medicinal material. It lives in extremely cold places like snow lotus. Fang Xiaole once saw his great grandfather buy one for 300000, and it is not completely open. But in front of their eyes, ice blue is a full pond. The pool is surrounded by frozen runes, which make all the water frozen into ice. It looks like translucent snow-white ice lotus, which is very beautiful. "Make a fuss, this is where to come from. I''m afraid it''s the first time to enter the palace!" A whole body pearly woman, walk in autumn Nuo three people nearby not far away, said a sarcastic. "It''s you! Fang Hanyu Fang Xiaole looked at the face of the woman, his eyes suddenly burst out the light of hatred. Because it was Fang Hanyu and his team that killed their family together with Gu Yuetong. Although these years their two pulse has not been consistent, but they never thought of moving any one of this pulse. But they don''t think so. For the sake of being the head of the family, they are so cruel that they want to get rid of this world completely! However, during this period of time, Fang Xiaole and manager Fang Li Chen run the dream chanting studio together. They have a lot of vision and insight. They know that they can''t be confused just because they are stimulated by each other. They immediately laugh twice: "Fang Hanyu, it''s like you''ve been in the imperial palace. Thanks to your elder sister, who has been a pretty girl for seven or eight years, she has been promoted to a concubine recently Now, are you envious of her? That''s not easy. You''d better take part in the selection next time! But with your beauty, it''s hard to be elected! " "You Fang Hanyu is so blocked that he can''t say a word. He can only glare at Fang Xiaole fiercely. He immediately throws his long sleeve and leaves quickly. "Well done!" Qiu Nuo patted Fang Xiaole on the shoulder with admiration. "To deal with this kind of person, we should choose her pain spot. It''s fun to do that!" Qiunuo has never said that she wants to help Fang Xiaole and his brother and sister revenge. In her opinion, this kind of thing still needs to be done by herself. However, the progress of Fang Xiaole and Fang Li during this period has always been in her eyes. Her accomplishments and other abilities are very different from when she first met them!"It is the young lady who teaches well." Fang Xiaole some embarrassed red face way. "I didn''t teach you that!" Qiunuo stares. "Yes, I learned it all myself." Fang Xiaole said with a smile. ¡­¡­ The group came to the place where the birthday banquet was held. The layout of the banquet was similar to that of the last time. The seats at the top were reserved for senior officials of the imperial court or people from some big families. Qiunuo three just as a small business to participate in the birthday party, so the seat is slightly back. "Miss, what gift did you prepare for the queen?" Fang Xiaole asked with some worry. Although the queen is very satisfied with the clothes they designed this time, they were paid to buy them, which is different from the real birthday gift. If the queen is slighted, no one will dare to buy anything in their shop in the future. "Don''t worry." Qiu Nuo went to a jade bottle from the storage ring, handed it to Fang Xiaole and said, "wait a minute, you just take this to the queen." Fang Xiaole took a look at the jade bottle, blinked his eyes and said, "is this pill?" "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded, "it''s called Yuji pill. It''s a kind of ancient magic pill that has been lost. Yangyan pill evolved from this kind of pill, but its effect can''t be compared." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 "Ancient pills?" Fang Xiaole opened his eyes wide. "Miss, you are so powerful that you can even get this kind of thing. I heard that the value of the ancient elixir is dozens of times that of the elixir that can be refined now." "You wait and present it to the queen, just say you got it by chance." Qiunuo said with a smile. "But what''s the effect of Yuji pill? If it has the same effect as yangyandan, the empress may not like it! " Fang Xiaole said with a sad face. "Yuji pill and Yangyan pill are both pills for maintaining appearance, but Yangyan pill only delays aging speed on the basis of existing appearance. The higher the cultivation, the better the effect. But Yuji pill is different. It can make people never grow old. Even when they die, they will keep young appearance. " Qiu Nuo slightly hooked his lips and said, "how about it? I''m afraid any woman in the world can''t refuse the effect of this pill! " Yuji pill is not a precious pill. There are only three kinds of pills. But even in ancient times, it is a kind of pill that few people know. It is only popular in a small sect. You know, the ancient time here is not the ancient time of Kyushu, but the ancient time of Shenyu, which was the period of the war between gods and Demons tens of millions of years ago. There are few prescriptions recorded in the collection of ancient Dan prescriptions, even in the divine realm. Some ancient families may have preserved some of them, but most of them have been lost. For example, Yuji pill is also a rare pill in Shenyu. Every time one pill appears, it will cause tens of millions of women''s crazy competition. If they can keep their appearance forever, they will never blink even if they are asked to exchange nine grades of pills. So take Yuji Dan to the empress as a birthday gift. It''s absolutely for the long face of yinmengzhai. Qiunuo can guarantee that it will be the Queen''s favorite gift today! Fang Xiaole was also frightened by the amazing effect of Yuji Dan, but she heard qiunuo continue to say: "when you go up, don''t be nervous, just take the queen as the guest of yinmengzhai. Yuji Dan is the commodity you want to sell this time. As long as you think of a way to make the queen like this gift, your task will be completed successfully!" "Yes Fang Xiaole nodded heavily, "don''t worry, miss, I will do this thing well!" At this time, Liu Shiqi and Chu CHENFENG came side by side. These two men, handsome men and beautiful women, stand together really like a pair, but from Liu Shiqi''s high attitude, she is not very interested in Chu CHENFENG. Just like Nangong Ling, she is just happy to have such a few men with extraordinary status and great talent around her. Looking at the envious look of the women around her, she is greatly satisfied with her vanity. And everyone in the circle knows that she is a childhood sweetheart with Mo Ziyan. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Qiu Nuo, everyone thought that Liu Shiqi and Mo Ziyan would make a couple. After all, Liu Shiqi is the first beauty in the imperial capital. Besides nangongchen, she is the only summoner. Besides her, no one is worthy of that man! Most of the people present have never seen Qiu Nuo, so the appearance of Qiu Nuo did not cause any movement, but Liu Shiqi was different. Her appearance directly made the whole venue explode. "Miss Shiqi is as beautiful as ever. She is so elegant today that she has surpassed all the people present. Chu CHENFENG is also very lucky. She can make friends with Miss Shiqi!" "Miss Shiqi has a real temperament. Her every move is so perfect. If I can have one tenth of her excellence, I''m afraid that those who propose marriage will break through the door of my home." All the people present, male and female, adore Liu Shiqi like a goddess, just because she is too perfect. As for her high face, we all think it''s normal. It''s her cold temperament that makes her more attractive. After all, she is a goddess. How can she be the same as other women! Liu Shiqi should have gone to the front seat with Chu CHENFENG, but after seeing Qiu Nuo, she deliberately chose the vacancy beside Qiu Nuo, and Shi Shiran sat down. Chu CHENFENG naturally knew Qiu Nuo, but he was not particularly impressed with her. Seeing Liu Shiqi sitting beside qiunuo, he had to follow him. "Qiu Nuo, you really have the ability to burn the National Teacher''s house in a fire. It''s hard for me to leave without saying a word." Liu Shiqi''s voice is not big or small. The people sitting around all listened to the content of Liu Shiqi''s words clearly, and they all looked at Qiu Nuo with a look of hell. "It turns out that she burned the imperial palace?" "Is this woman crazy! She burned the National Palace? Then how can she still sit here? Won''t the master settle accounts with her? " "Didn''t you hear her name? Some time ago, the national master himself said that this woman named Qiu Nuo is his wife who has never been to his family. They are just burning the national master''s house. The national master didn''t say anything. What''s the matter with you! " "This woman is not so much as Shiqi! I really don''t know what the national master likes about her... "Qiu Nuo turned a deaf ear to the words around him. He took a sip of the tea on the table and said calmly, "it''s all burnt. What else do you want? Why don''t you ask that crazy woman you brought that day, I will accidentally burn the National Teacher''s house, that''s also self-defense! " "You still want to quibble. When my brother comes back this time, I''ll see how you can explain it to him!" Liu Shiqi snorted and didn''t say anything more. She would like qiunuo to make some more troubles. It''s better to let the night elder brother be completely disappointed with her! ¡­¡­ After half a cup of tea, with a shrill cry from the eunuch, the empress, surrounded by a group of concubines and princesses, slowly came to the front stage of the venue. "The queen." Salute everyone. "All of you, cut back." The empress raised her hand slightly with a gentle smile on her face. "Sister, look, your highness is there too!" Xiao Ru excitedly pulls Qiu Nuo''s arm and exclaims excitedly. "I see it." Qiu Nuo has no choice but to look at Xiao Ru. This little girl is present. So many young heroes can''t see her. She sees the prince with one pair of eyes and says she doesn''t like others. After a while of greetings, the next step is the normal gift giving. When it''s Fang Xiaole''s turn, she comes forward generously, presents Yuji pill with a smile, and then tells her about the efficacy of Yuji pill that qiunuo just told her. This statement shocked all the people present. The queen is also very satisfied with the present of the dream chanting studio. Just when she can''t wait to try out the magic effect of Yuji pill, Liu Shiqi suddenly stands up and says, "empress, wait a minute!" "What''s the matter?" The queen frowned slightly. "Empress, this jade muscle pill belongs to the national master''s mansion. It was stolen a few days ago, but it didn''t appear here." Liu Shiqi said with a sad face: "this jade muscle pill was originally a gift Shiqi wanted to give to the Queen''s wife. Who knows that she borrowed others'' hand to send it to the Queen''s wife. It''s really that Shiqi doesn''t know what to say." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 After listening to Liu Shiqi''s words, the audience was in an uproar. Everyone looked at Fang Xiaole with disdainful eyes. Qiu Nuo also thoroughly understood through these words that Liu Shiqi, a goddess level figure, could do anything to achieve his goal! For the first time, Fang Xiaole faced such a big figure as the queen. Originally, she was forced to support her, but now she has been attacked by so many people. Naked. Naked. Her forehead was full of sweat, but she couldn''t say a word. "This woman is too stupid to take things out and give them to others in front of the owner. Looking at her guilty heart, it''s mostly that she stole Miss Shiqi''s things!" "What did the woman say just now? She came to the birthday party on behalf of yinmengzhai, so she won''t be the boss behind the scenes of yinmengzhai? " "I met her when I went to yinmengzhai to sell things. I said how she looks so familiar. Maybe she is the boss of yinmengzhai. I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing. It''s really impressive!" "What''s the boss of yinmengzhai?" Fang Hanyu, who was sitting not far away, heard the words around him and said: "this smelly girl is a busboy in yinmengzhai. Unexpectedly, yinmengzhai sent a busboy to the Queen''s banquet. It''s really big. She''s not afraid to be known by the queen and seal their shop directly!" "No, where did yinmengzhai come from?" Next to a woman covered her mouth exclaimed. "Hum, they even dare to steal the pills from the national master''s palace. What else dare they do?" Fang Hanyu sneers at the corners of his mouth. Originally, she wanted to ask her elder sister to get rid of Fang Xiaole''s brother and sister, so as to avoid future trouble. Now it seems that she doesn''t need to do anything more, and the dead girl will dig her own grave. Fang Hanyu''s sister, Fang Hanli, is also a beauty. She was selected into the palace when she was less than 14 years old. Originally, they expected to rely on Fang Hanli to make a start. Who knows that there are too many beautiful women in the palace. Fang Hanli has been in the palace for seven or eight years, but she has not seen the emperor. It was not until some time ago that they became the head of the Fang family and had a little contact with many officials and nobles. Then they spent a lot of money to bribe the eunuchs around the emperor through their relationship, and Fang Hanyu was lucky to serve the emperor all night. However, Fang Hanyu was also a successful one. Just one night, he made the emperor like her and soon promoted her to a concubine. Now she has a certain position in the harem. Otherwise, with the influence of the Fang family, they are not qualified to enter the palace to attend the Queen''s birthday party. Looking at Fang Hanli sitting on the high platform with the empress from a distance, Fang Hanyu''s eyes are full of envy and jealousy. However, she naturally doesn''t like the bad old man who is half a year old. Even if she wants to enter the harem and enjoy her wealth, she will marry the prince. When the prince ascends the throne, she can enter the palace. And her sister is already in her early twenties. When the emperor dies, if she has no children, she will have to go to the emperor''s funeral. It''s no good to think about it. Listening to the discussion around, the queen frowned and looked at Fang Xiaole: "this palace is not a person who doesn''t care about things. If the jade skin pill you sent has the effect of permanent appearance, you would like it very much. But if the origin of this elixir is unknown, or even stolen, then our palace will be very disappointed in yinmengzhai! " The empress has been in the upper position for a long time, and her voice is a bit oppressive. Under the pressure, Fang Xiaole even has some difficulty in breathing. Just at this time, Qiu Nuo strode forward, patted Fang Xiaole on the shoulder, looked up to the high platform and said, "empress, this jade muscle pill is given to Xiaole by me. She doesn''t know the origin of the pill." Standing on one side, Liu Shiqi lightly hooked the corner of her mouth. She was afraid that qiunuo would not come out, so she directly let Fang Xiaole be the ghost of death, but she didn''t expect that qiunuo really came out to carry everything down. "Are you?" The empress narrowed her eyes and asked. "Sister, this is the little girl who gave me meijilu at my last birthday party." Shufei sat on one side, slightly tilted, said with a smile. "Oh The empress nodded suddenly, "it seems that the little girl has a good relationship with yinmengzhai..." However, Qiu Nuo''s appearance made the people present confirm that this jade muscle pill originally belonged to Liu Shiqi. After all, Qiu Nuo burned the national master''s mansion a few days ago. Maybe it was at that time that he stole the pill. "What else do you have to say? Some time ago, you stayed in the guoshifu. Why did my yujidan get stolen after you left?" Liu Shiqi stood up with a warm anger on her face. "What you say is yours is yours? I also said that the necklace you are wearing is mine. If you steal something from me, you dare to take it out and wear it openly. It''s really shameful! " Qiu Nuo''s sarcastic mouth was up. "Nonsense. When did I steal your necklace? I made it to order last month." Liu Shiqi was puzzling Qiu Nuo said, did not want to return a sentence. "Yes, then don''t talk nonsense here. This Yuji pill is clearly mine. When did it become yours?" Qiu Nuo looks at Liu Shiqi with a sneer."Don''t quibble here. All the servants in the national master''s palace can testify to me that there is a jade muscle pill in my room, but it disappeared after you left, and now it appears at the birthday party of the queen. How can there be such a coincidence in the world?" Liu Shiqi snorted. "Oh, Miss Ganqing Shiqi, you still have the habit of putting such precious pills outside. Can''t you afford a storage ring? Do you want me to give you one?" Qiu Nuo looks at the corner of his mouth frivolously. Most of the people who had been facing Liu Shiqi had doubts in their hearts when they heard Qiu Nuo''s words. Who didn''t put all the precious things in the storage ring, but Liu Shiqi just put them in the room, which is not reasonable. "That''s That''s because I just got this elixir and wanted to check its authenticity. Who knows that you burned the National Palace. I left the room before I could get the elixir into the storage ring. That''s why I let you make a hole. " Liu Shiqi came up with a reason to speak. "Well, even if you are right, this pill is obviously a fresh pill refined in recent days. You can check it out if you ask a medicine refining master. Is this pill you got stolen from someone''s pharmacy? If you really got this elixir, how could you not even know whether it''s true or not? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Qiunosi looks back at Liu Shiqi fearlessly. Since it''s a lie, it''s naturally full of loopholes. No matter how she tells a lie, it''s time to show her true feelings. What''s more, Liu Shiqi doesn''t know anything about Yuji Dansi. This alone is doomed to her downfall! "I got this pill by accident." Liu Shiqi''s face didn''t change and she began to make up a story again. "In fact, I didn''t even know the name of this pill. I just accidentally saved an old man. He saw that I was a woman and said that he wanted to give me a pill that could keep my face. Shiqi didn''t have much demand for it. She thought that a few days later it would be the birthday of the queen, so she was ready to give it to him Empress, but because I don''t know whether the pills are true or not, I just go back to my room and want to take them out and check them out. " The empress nodded happily, "Shiqi, you are as knowledgeable as ever, only advance and retreat, and think for others. If you didn''t know that you have a sweetheart, I would like to marry you to my emperor!" Hearing this, the Crown Princess turned pale and took a look at nangongjing. She was relieved to see that he didn''t show much interest in Liu Shiqi. The empress''s words are obviously more inclined to believe in Liu Shiqi. Although Qiu Nuo''s words are reasonable, the empress has known Liu Shiqi for more than ten years, but Qiu Nuo has only met her once. Liu Shiqi has more advantages in both emotion and reason. Qiunuo saw this scene and narrowed her eyes slightly. It seemed that she was forcing her to do something special. She really wanted to save some face for others. They didn''t appreciate her and forced her to fight her. Then she was polite to others! "Empress, I have a way to prove that this Yuji pill belongs to me!" Qiu Nuo said suddenly. "Oh?" The Queen''s mother frowned with some displeasure. Although she was willing to take sides with Liu Shiqi, she was not good at making a decision in the presence of so many people. She had to nod her head and say, "tell me about it!" "Because this Yuji pill was originally made by me!" Qiunuo confidently raised the corner of his mouth. With this remark, everyone, including the queen, could not help but stare. "What is this woman saying? Am I right?" "How old does she look? How can she make the third grade pills? Do you want to tell me that she is a third grade pharmacist? Give me a break. It''s the biggest joke I''ve ever heard "And if this Yuji pill can really make the appearance permanent, it''s precious enough to be worth a city!" All people don''t believe that Qiu Nuo can refine Yuji pill. The quality of pill itself is not low, on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is the source of pill. Now the market circulation of beauty Dan, any one is worth thousands of gold, although the Dan Fang has long been no secret, but there are no tens of millions is simply can not buy, not to mention the jade muscle Dan. "There should be people who know me. You just need to ask. When I first entered the Imperial College, I was already a second grade pharmacist, but not many people knew about it. Now that it''s been so long, it''s not surprising that I became a third grade pharmacist." Qiunuo shows up. "My God, she is really a third grade pharmacist!" Shufei covered her mouth and exclaimed, "sister, if this is true, we must report it to your majesty as soon as possible!" "Panic, what panic!" Empress some displeasure of jilt to fling sleeve, "light with this small wench a mouth say, after all is not, still not necessarily!" Liu Shiqi clenched her fist and breathed heavily. She couldn''t believe that Qiu Nuo had become a third grade pharmacist. In case that Yuji pill was really made by Qiu Nuo herself, wouldn''t her lie just now be self defeating? And when she thinks that Qiu Nuo is not only a warrior, but also a Summoner of soul master, and even a third grade pharmacist, she feels that she has always been full of self-confidence and has been beaten to pieces. "I know the empress may not believe it, but I can refine another Yuji Pill on the spot." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "Yes." The queen nodded, acquiescence. Qiunuo waves out a spare medicine tripod, then a workbench, and hundreds of fresh herbs. Everyone was staring at qiunuo''s action for a moment. When she took out the herbs, there was a lot of discussion on the field. "Look, these herbs are not heavy samples. Do you need so many herbs to make a Yuji pill?" "That''s not the point, OK? She only took out one piece of material, but it''s hard to make such a complicated pill. She even wanted to make it successfully at one time? And you see, these herbs look old, but they are very fresh, just like they have just been picked. Where did she get so many fresh herbs? " Baiyaotang is the largest medicine hall in the Luojia empire. As long as it can afford the price, it can even buy a lot of herbs for thousands of years, but the variety is not very complete. But even in a place like baiyaotang, they sell dried herbs. Because the dried herbs are easy to preserve, qiunuo takes out so many fresh herbs at one time, which naturally arouses the suspicion of many people.But Qiu Nuo can''t take care of these. She even exposes the level of pharmacist. Are you afraid of these? Qiu Nuo skillfully handled the medicinal materials and controlled the fire. All his movements looked like flowing water. If you want to achieve this step, it''s not difficult for a pharmacist who has more than ten years of experience in refining medicine. However, qiunuo seems very relaxed. Every material is almost perfect, and every action is extremely accurate. More than 100 medicinal materials were originally thought to take several hours to finish refining, but who knows that in most of the time, qiunuo opened the lid of the medicine tripod and took out a snow-white pill from it and put it into a jade bottle. "Empress, this is Yuji pill." Qiu Nuo presents the pill by hand. "Qiu Nuo, do you think you want to muddle through just by refining a pill?" Liu Shiqi''s eyes flashed a touch of insidious color. She didn''t believe that qiunuo could produce such a difficult pill in such a short time, so this pill must be a failure. Even if its shape and taste are similar to the previous Yuji pill, it''s not necessarily true! "Empress, you can ask the old doctor who tested the pill just now to test this pill again, and you will know whether this pill is true or false." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Go and invite master Wen over." Said the queen, turning to a maid. "Master Wen?" When qiunuo heard this, his eyes lit up. Could it be that master Wen was Wen Yusen, whom tutor Luo deqiu said he would introduce to her some time ago? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Although Wen Yusen is only an eighth level pharmacist, he is already the first person in the field of medicine making in this continent. For Qiu Nuo at this stage, if he can learn something from him, he will benefit a lot. Although the medicine refining note in her hand also has a lot of inspiration for her, many of the contents recorded in it are too advanced, and the foundation is not well laid. She is not generally hard to learn. At the moment, Wen Yusen is sitting in a pavilion, drinking tea and chatting with several palace pharmacists, exchanging experiences. At this time, the maid next to the queen suddenly came to the pavilion and said, "master Wen, the empress, please go and help me test a pill. Please follow me." Hearing this, Wen Yu Sen frowned and said, "how come there are so many elixirs who want me to test them today? Can''t I find some of them?" Wen Yusen pointed to the people sitting beside him. "Master, it''s yujidan that needs to be checked this time. It''s just that someone made it on the spot. Because the person who made it was a 15-year-old girl, the empress was not sure whether it was true or not, so she asked the maid to come and ask the master to have a look." Said the maid respectfully. "A girl of fifteen or sixteen?" Wen Yusen''s eyes widened in surprise. "How can it be that there is such a young third grade pharmacist in the imperial capital, who can''t disguise himself as an old monster?" "Master Hui, that girl is really only 15 or 16 years old. She is a freshman who has just entered the Imperial College this year. She can''t be much older." The maid had some black lines. "Yes Wen Yu Sen touched his chin, and suddenly his eyes brightened. He thought of the student that Luo de Qiu told him about some time ago. Is it possible that this little girl and Luo de Qiu are talking about the same person? So thinking about it, Wen Yusen immediately came to be interested, waved his hand and said, "come on, I''m going to see if this little girl has the ability to refine three kinds of pills." If the emperor really has such a talent for refining medicine, he can accept another apprentice. Anyway, he has been in a hurry recently, so it''s good to take an apprentice to play. ¡­¡­ About half a quarter of an hour later, the crowd finally saw a gray robed old man come out slowly. Wen Yusen was 180 years old, but he looked energetic. He didn''t look old at all. He was younger than many people who were 60 or 70 years old. This has something to do with his own cultivation and taking the medicine to regulate his body for a long time. Wen Yusen himself is a pharmacist. He wants to make some pills for himself, which is easy. "Master." The empress nodded slightly to Wen Yusen, and handed him the pill on her hand. "I believe you already know the specific process. This is the pill." Wen Yusen took the elixir and examined it carefully for a moment. Then he turned his eyes to the girl standing in front of him and said, "did you practice this elixir?" "Exactly." Qiunuo nodded. "What''s your name?" Wen Yusen didn''t rush to check the pills. Instead, he directly took qiunuo and asked him, which puzzled everyone around him. "Junior Qiu Nuo." Qiunuo replied respectfully. "Autumn promise?" Wen Yusen laughed. He was really the student that his apprentice told him, "your pills are very complicated. Even in the third grade pills, the difficulty of refining is the top. That is to say, even a lot of fourth level pharmacists can''t make it, but you can do it. It''s really daunting "Thank you for your praise." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "master Wen as like as two peas, is this the same as the jade jade?" The queen interjected. "Naturally, it''s the same. Judging from my experience, these two pills were made by one person, but it''s just my guess. It''s hard to say what the specific situation is." Wen Yusen stroked his beard. He had heard the story before he came, but he had a good relationship with Liu Shiqi''s parents. This time, he just sold Liu Shiqi''s parents a face, so he didn''t directly expose her, but it''s hard for him to imagine that once a simple little girl would also play such tricks. Liu Shiqi clenched her lower lip tightly, and her fingernails fell into the palm of her hand. Feeling the doubts and disappointment around her, she quickly adjusted her mood. A trace of annoyance appeared on her face. Her eyes misty looked up at Qiu Nuo and said, "maybe I really misunderstood it, but on the day when the fire broke out in the national master''s office, I really lost a Yuji pill There are very few kinds of pills, so I thought that the one you gave to the empress was the one I lost before. I''m sorry, tyuno. I''ve wronged you. " "It turned out to be a misunderstanding. Yuji pill is really rare. It''s normal for Shiqi to admit her mistake. Miss qiunuo, don''t you think so?" The empress looked at Qiu Nuo with a smile. Seeing the empress shielding Liu Shiqi like this, what can Qiu Nuo say? She said with a smile: "what the empress said is that as long as Miss Shiqi doesn''t rely on me any more and says that I stole her things, I can''t afford the charge.""It''s all my fault. Maybe it''s the servant''s hands and feet that are not clean. I''ll make a good investigation after I go back." Liu Shiqi said apologetically. "I''ve read miss Shiqi correctly. She''s such a daring character. I really admire her!" "Yes, there are several people who can do miss Shiqi. In the college, Miss Shiqi is amiable to people. Last time I saw her accidentally bumping into a civilian student, she even apologized to him in person. If it was me, I would be too lazy to look at those humble civilians." "But this Qiu Nuo is really powerful. You don''t see Master Wen''s evaluation of her so high. I''m afraid she''s worthy of the first place in this year''s medicine refining department." "Then you are ignorant. The young master of the Lu family only entered the Imperial College this year. He was already a third grade pharmacist at the beginning of school, and he was asked to be an assistant by master Wen not long after the beginning of school. I don''t know how many students in the pharmacy department envied him!" "No, there are more abnormal people than this girl? Then why didn''t master Wen accept him as his own disciple and just let him be a little assistant? " "It should be that master Wen wanted to test the young master of the Lu family first. When he took Luo deqiu as his apprentice, it took him a long time to decide." "Yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 After getting Wen Yusen''s definite answer, the queen can''t wait to take one of the Yuji pills. Her appearance, which had been well maintained, suddenly became radiant and bright with the speed visible to the naked eye. She looked as if she was a teenager younger. "Sure enough, it''s different from yangyandan. My palace looks like it was when I first entered the palace." The queen looked in the mirror and stroked her cheek. She couldn''t put down her smooth and elastic hand. Although she has the supreme status and rights in the harem, her majesty has not been to her palace for several months. Even for this birthday party, he is not willing to attend because of his physical discomfort. The reason for this, how can she not understand, is not to see her old, dislike her! Now that she has regained her youth and beauty, it''s not easy for her to regain her Majesty''s favor with her feelings for so many years. I''ll see who else dares to show off her youth and beauty in front of her. Especially the recent Princess Li, how amazing she is! Fang Hanli, sitting in the back, did not know that she had been hated by the queen. Instead, she fancifully set her mind on another jade muscle pill. Tonight, she will tell her majesty to ask him to ask for the jade muscle pill with the queen. Who doesn''t want it? Isn''t this what every woman dreams of? After the middle of this episode, a lot of time, Qiu Nuo is about to take Fang Xiaole back, but Wen Yusen suddenly said: "little girl, are you interested in being my assistant?" Qiu Nuo is tiny a Leng, immediately smile to nod, "of course." The people who were still praising the young master of the Lu family suddenly lost their voice. They had said that the young master of the Lu family would definitely be accepted as his own disciple by Wen Yusen. As a result, in the blink of an eye, Wen Yusen took Qiu Nuo as his assistant and was on the same running line with the young master of the Lu family. In a word, they come to the conclusion today that qiunuo is not to be offended. She is not only the fiancee in the legend of the master of state, but also has the chance to become Wen Yusen''s disciple. They can crush their existence by any identity. How can they afford to be offended! After the banquet, Qiu Nuo told Wen Yusen about his situation in private, but he didn''t explain it clearly. He just said that his strength is temporarily lost and he can''t go back to college. Wen Yusen did not ask any more questions, but asked her to report to his drug tower the next day. This result, of course, is the best. ¡­¡­ The next day, qiunuo got up early in the morning. As soon as he had finished washing and came to the first floor of yinmengzhai, he saw Fang Xiaole coming forward with a worried face and said, "Miss, since we gave the jade skin pill to the empress yesterday, before it opened today, a large group of guests came to guard at the door of the shop. They all came to inquire whether we sell jade skin pills." "You tell them not to sell it." Qiu Nuo lifted her hair and said, "but you can tell them that although we don''t sell pills in yinmengzhai, they can use Meiji lotion which is similar to Yuji pill. It can make them young and beautiful, but it''s a bit troublesome to apply it on their face every day." "I told them, but they were still disappointed." Fang Xiaole is very speechless. "What can I do? You can''t let me stay in the dream chanting studio to refine pills every day Qiunuo put out his hand and suddenly thought of something: "but you can tell them that in the future, we will sell Yuji pills once a month, one at a time. Whoever sells them at a high price will sell them to whoever. This will not delay my time, nor will it delay us to make money from yinmengzhai!" "How clever you are, miss!" As soon as Fang Xiaole''s eyes brightened, he thought this method was feasible, so he immediately called a few guys to arrange the publicity. Qiunuo saw that Xiaole arranged things in the shop in an orderly way. She was also very pleased that she had a good helper. She was the boss of the shop, so she was at ease! According to the map given to her by Wen Yusen, Qiu Nuo found the medicine tower with more than ten stories high by a quiet small forest in the south of the city. It''s very close to the Imperial College. Although Wen Yusen is a member of the Imperial College, this medicine tower is his personal property. It''s also close to the Imperial College for the convenience of running back and forth, so there''s no need to waste too much time. There was no one to guard the gate of the medicine tower. Qiu Nuo pushed it slightly, and the door opened a gap. Entering the tower, qiunuo found that it was a large library. The walls of the whole tower were full of bookshelves. The middle of the tower was hollowed out. When you look up, you can see a lot of books. Many ladders leading to the top of the tower have been built on the first floor, presumably for the convenience of carrying books. This is the first time that qiunuo saw such a large library. He stayed in the same place for a long time, until a rather unfriendly voice came, "are you the new assistant of the master?" Qiu Nuo turned his head and saw a white robed man come out from a nearby room with a tube of medicine."Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded, "you are the little master of the Lu family, Lu Chengming!" Qiunuo doesn''t like the Lu family very much. In addition, as soon as Lu Chengming meets her, she doesn''t have a good look at her. Naturally, qiunuo''s attitude is not very friendly. "Hum, I don''t know where the Yellow haired girl comes from. She thinks that if she can refine three kinds of pills, she will be great." Lu Chengming pulls the corners of his mouth and gives Qiu Nuo a look of disdain. He doesn''t pay any attention to her any more and goes directly to the next room. Qiu Nuo didn''t care, so he took a seat at random. Before long, he saw the energetic Wen Yusen step in from the gate. "Here you are Wen Yusen took a light look at Qiu Nuo. Without stopping, he went straight to the room where Lu Chengming had just entered, "come in with me." Entering the room, qiunuo found that it was a large pharmacy. There were four or five medicine tripods in the middle of the room. All kinds of facilities around the room were complete. Some bottles and cans were placed on the shelves around. "You should all know each other. I won''t introduce it any more. Today I''m going to refine a seven grade pill. There are 217 kinds of materials. You can handle one of them." With that, Wen Yusen took out a lot of herbs from the storage ring and put them on the workbench. He was busy with his own business. "Get out of the way." Lu Chengming pushed qiunuo aside and took his own medicine. He immediately looked at qiunuo with a trace of provocation and said, "believe it or not, I can deal with these medicine better than you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 The Lu family has always been engaged in the business of medicinal materials. In addition to the most senior doctors in the Empire, there have also been many famous pharmacists. Lu Chengming''s talent in medicine refining can be said to be the first person of the Lu family in nearly a century, and even can directly catch up with Luo deqiu who was a few decades ago. In him, is not arrogant, is self-confidence, absolute self-confidence. As early as half a year ago, Lu Chengming was already a third-class pharmacist. When Qiu Nuo entered the college, he was only a second-class pharmacist. Of course, he had the capital to look down on Qiu Nuo. In the face of Lu Chengming''s provocation, qiunuo turns a blind eye to it. He takes a piece of material and starts to use the tools in his hand to deal with it. These herbs are very precious. There are more than 20 herbs of thousands of years old, and most of the other herbs are more than 500 years old. At the same time, more than 200 herbs of high age are processed, which is an experience that qiunuo has never experienced before. Although there are many high-grade herbs in her hand, she has never used those herbs to refine pills, so it is common sense that she is not familiar with them. Looking at qiunuo in the process of processing medicinal materials, he had to pause from time to time. It was obvious that he was not proficient in the properties of these high-Year medicinal materials. Lu Chengming immediately sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth, no longer pay attention to her, and began to concentrate on dealing with the herbs in his hand. After groping for several times, qiunuo''s movements soon become smooth, and faster and faster. Even there is no pause in the back. All the movements are completed in one go. When Lu Chengming raised his head after dealing with the last herb in his hand, Qiu Nuo just finished all the herbs. "How could it be!" Lu Chengming''s eyes widened in surprise. "Take care of it all!" Noticing the movement here, Wen Yusen put down his things and turned to walk over. "Master, this guy is so eager for success that she didn''t take good care of your medicine." Lu Chengming didn''t want to, so he sued Wen Yusen. Qiu Nuo began to move slowly. If he hadn''t been in a hurry and deliberately omitted some steps, how could he have finished the processing of medicinal materials at the same time with him. Wen Yusen was also surprised that qiunuo had finished processing the medicinal materials so quickly. He picked up the medicinal materials that qiunuo had processed and examined them carefully. The final result was that even he thought it was unbelievable. "These herbs processed by qiunuo are perfect. The time and temperature are all just right. There are almost no shortcomings." Wen Yusen looked at Lu Chengming with displeasure, "I know you have a lot of opinions about my taking qiunuo as my assistant, but what you have to do is to defeat her by strength, not to make the whole thing useless!" With that, Wen Yu Sen gave a cold hum and went on to do what he was doing. Lu Chengming''s talent, Wen Yusen has been very optimistic. But his mind is too immature, competitive, too concerned about other people''s eyes, as a pharmacist, the most taboo is these, which also doomed Lu Chengming in the road of medicine, will encounter many obstacles, this is why Wen Yusen has not accepted him as an apprentice. Lu Chengming was hit hard by Wen Yusen''s words. He personally checked the herbs processed by qiunuo, and it turned out that they were perfect, just like what he had done. "How did you do it?" Lu Chengming looks at qiunuo with his canthus about to crack. "I don''t want to compete with anyone. I just want to be the best I can be." She shrugged. "Well, you''re fine." Lu Chengming laughs, "if you have the ability, you can see who can get the first place in the pharmacist examination at the end of this semester. Do you dare to compare with me?" Qiu Nuo curled his mouth. "I''m free." ¡­¡­ Because he couldn''t go to college, qiunuo ran to wenyusen''s medicine tower every day. As an assistant, wenyusen doesn''t teach them anything, just let them do some chores every day. Lu Chengming always complains that Wen Yusen is stingy and unwilling to teach him anything, but Qiu Nuo has learned a lot in the process of doing chores for Wen Yusen. This is that the state of mind is different, and the things you see are completely different. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed. That day, as soon as qiunuo came back to the house, he saw Yinfeng sitting on the window dozing off. "Hello." Qiu Nuo came forward and pulled Yinfeng''s clothes. Who knew that he was unstable and fell on the ground directly. "Oh, it''s killing me." Yin Feng covered his buttocks and jumped up from the ground. This fall completely woke him up. "Madam, you are too cruel. I have come back all the way to give you this, but you don''t even let me sleep well." Qiunuo looks at the glass bottle on Yinfeng''s hand, which contains most of the white liquid. There is a strong spiritual power coming from it, with a faint fragrance. "This is the spirit liquid!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened. "Yes Yin Feng handed the glass bottle to Qiu Nuo, "this time I went to the dark forest with the young master, just to help you do this, but the young master still has some things to do. He has to stay in the dark forest for a while, and I''ll come back to send you spirit liquid first."Qiu Nuo is a little stunned. She never thought that Mo Ziyan left this time in order to go to the dark forest to find the spirit liquid for her. It doesn''t need to be thought that Yin Feng has let go. Although they don''t have a map, they probably remember their location. "How''s it going? Is Madame very moved? " Yin Feng tilted his head around Qiu Nuo. "Yes, I am very moved!" Qiu Nuo looks at Yin Feng helplessly. "That''s good. The young master has been guilty about the last incident, because you always stay in the college, and Liu Shiqi was injured at that moment. After he got the news of your disappearance, it has been more than half a month. At that time, the young master went out to look for you, but there was no clue. In addition, Liu Shiqi''s injury suddenly worsened, so the young master rushed back to the imperial capital to heal her. On the day you went back, the young master only went back to the imperial capital in two days.... " Yin Feng keeps saying good things to Mo Ziyan. Mo Ziyan has never explained to Qiu Nuo, and he says it all at once. It was the first time that he saw that the young master was so devoted to a woman. Of course, he wanted to help the young master keep his wife in the future. Some misunderstandings didn''t make it clear. How hard it was to be separated between two people! Especially when he came back this time, he heard that Qiu Nuo had burned the National Palace, which scared him to come all the time. Fortunately, Qiu Nuo seemed normal, not as serious as he thought. PS: you have extra recommended tickets and monthly tickets. I hope you can give them to this book. Recently, there are very few tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 It''s not easy to send away the hidden wind that keeps talking as soon as he opens his mouth. Qiunuo takes a small half bottle of spirit liquid to find Alan next door. Because every drop of spirit liquid is very precious, and can play a very extraordinary effect, so this small half bottle of spirit liquid is carefully calculated by Xueling, which can ensure the amount of Alan waking up. Tong Quanming, who is guarding by the bed, sees qiunuo and nods to her with a smile. "Alan looks much better these days. The Yuehua potions you sent seem to be very effective." "Don''t drink that any more." Qiu Nuo hands the small half bottle of spirit liquid to Tong Quanming. "This is..." Tong Quanming didn''t know why. "This is the kind of spirit liquid that I fed Alan at the beginning. It''s enough to wake her up. At that time, you can choose to continue to help with Alan in my shop or take her back to the village." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Thank you." Tong Quanming''s face is full of excitement. He takes the spirit liquid from qiunuo''s hand and carefully feeds it into Alan''s mouth. Soon, Alan is wrapped in a layer of white light. "She should wake up tomorrow." Qiunuo took out a large bottle of Yuehua medicine and put it on the table beside him. "These are reserved for Alan to recuperate his body. I may go back to college tomorrow. If there''s anything wrong, you''ll tell Xiaole and Fangli the same thing." Leaving the room, Qiu Nuo sends a drop of spirit liquid to Xiao Ru. The wound on her body has long been nothing serious, but the scar on her face has always existed. During this period, she has been carrying a veil to help in the shop. Although it''s a bit wasteful to use a drop of spirit liquid to repair her face, Xiaoru''s disfigurement is also caused by her. She should take the responsibility. After everything is arranged, qiunuo finally returns to the room, takes a drop of spirit liquid, closes his eyes and starts to recuperate. ¡­¡­ The Imperial College is still as usual. After class every day, you can either go back to the dormitory to practice, or do power tasks to earn points. In the absence of Qiu Nuo, Xingxiu gate has been promoted to a level 4 force, and has also exchanged points for a small courtyard as the base of the force. There are more and more members of Xingxiu sect. Now there are more than 80 members. However, they are all ordinary students, which naturally can not be compared with those elites of great forces. The reason why Xingxiu gate has made such rapid progress in this period of time is that Shen Junyao, Luo Hua and Liu Wuxin are all members of the elite class. Naturally, they don''t take on the task of refining medicine with few points every day like Jiang Zongping. Instead, they go directly to the wild to hunt ghosts and beasts. Luo Hua, in particular, can earn hundreds of points every time he leaves. When a force member completes a task, the force will also get corresponding points. Over time, they have changed into a force base that even a lot of level five forces dare not think of. Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that the Xingxiu gate had changed so much in the two months since she left. After listening to Shen Junyao, she found that her contribution to power was the lowest in the whole sect. "It doesn''t matter. Let Luohua take you then." Shen Junyao patted Qiu Nuo on the shoulder and said with a smile. "It seems that you and Luo Hua get along very well during this period of time." Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. "Of course, he is really super powerful. Not only do we all regard him as an idol, but even in the class, he has surpassed elder martial brother Jiang Zongping and become the first person in everyone''s mind." Shen Junyao said mysteriously: "and I tell you that many five level forces want to woo Luo Hua, but they are all rejected by Luo Hua. Such a righteous brother once saved my life. If I don''t get along with him well, I can''t give him back his face." "All right!" Qiu Nuo sighed helplessly. When she hesitated to remind Shen Junyao not to trust Luo Hua too much, a clear voice suddenly came. "When did you come back, tyuno?" Qiu Nuo looked back and saw Luo Hua enter the classroom. He was still wearing a simple white robe as usual, and his face was not surprising. He had a strong sense of disobedience with the whole person. "Just recently." Autumn Nuo light smile. "Just come back. The final term will be over a month later. If you come back later, the college will have to fire you." Luo Hua slightly raised the corner of his mouth. "Yes." Luo Hua suddenly took a card from the storage ring, which was full of blue and red light spots. It was the energy points entering the gravity chamber and the training tower. "This cultivation card gives you too many power points to use. You haven''t been back to the college during this time, so I''ve prepared one for you." "So many cultivation points, I''m afraid it will take thousands of points to change it!" Qiu Nuo quickly waved his hand and said: "I can''t accept this. I will try to earn points myself..." "Take it if you want." Luo Hua couldn''t refuse to put the cultivation card into Qiu Nuo''s hand. "After the final examination, we don''t have to go to the royal secret place. If you don''t take advantage of it, you can improve your strength, and then go in, for fear that you can''t rob anyone else of anything." Each year, there are 50 places to enter the royal secret place. The ten people who have won the place in this new elite competition are undoubtedly the weakest of the 50 places.After all, those who are able to enter the royal secret are the best in the elite class. Most of them are sophomores and juniors, far less than the freshmen. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo can only take down the cultivation card. ¡­¡­ With the passage of time, the students in the class basically came together, but qiunuo found that Tian Wenjing''s position was really empty, and he could not help but feel a little strange. "Don''t look, now they have gone to the best class and become the leader of a team in nishang gate. I don''t know how beautiful it is!" Shen Junyao said. "What? You don''t want to give up? " She said jokingly. "Bah, bah, bah, who can''t give up on her? She doesn''t know what great person she''s attached to. She''s been enjoying a good time in the college recently. And I found a little white face and ran to me all day. I didn''t want to talk to them, but Tian Wenjing wandered in front of me every day with that little white face. I was tired of watching it. " Shen Junyao was speechless. "It seems that people still care about you. Maybe they just want to make you jealous." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Don''t make fun of her. How can I be jealous of her? She''s not my dish at all. You don''t see her recent appearance. I''m disgusted to see her." Shen Junyao made a vomit. Seeing that Shen Junyao is so disgusted with Tian Wenjing, Qiu Nuo also understands that Shen Junyao probably really hates Tian Wenjing. When she left, she was still well, and she didn''t know what crazy things Tian Wenjing had done. Shen Junyao had such a big opinion on her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 After the course of refining medicine department, Qiu Nuo talked to Luo deqiu about his general situation. After learning that qiunuo has become Wen Yusen''s assistant, Luo deqiu is also very pleased to let her prepare well and strive for a good place in the final pharmacist examination. At noon, qiunuo and Shen Junyao make an appointment with Yunxiu to meet with each other. During this time, there have been some changes in the Yunjia family. The Yunjia family''s body is not as good as it used to be. It is said that it is the root cause of an injury many years ago. Now many doctors are helpless with the Yunjia family''s body. As the richest family in mainland Kyushu, the interior of the cloud family is also very complicated. The body of the cloud family leader has changed. As a young master, Yun Xiushen will face the task of succeeding the family leader. However, many people covet the position of the family leader because of the intrigue within the cloud family. Yun Xiu has to learn to deal with all kinds of things in the family and guard against those who want to attack him. Lanyun is still busy in the college. He may not be back for a long time. "Is master Yun''s health really serious to this point?" Qiu Nuo asked with a frown. "My father fell into the trap of a bandit gang when he was escorting a ten thousand year old ginseng more than ten years ago. At that time, my father was seriously injured and almost died. Even if he saved my father with many precious pills, his cultivation level was still reduced." Yun Xiu sighed, "it''s just because of my father''s declining strength that several elders are not very convinced with my father these years. Now my father''s old illness breaks out, and they want to fight for the position of head of the family." "Brother Yun, if I have a chance, can I go to see Master Yun? I also know some medical skills, and the treatment method is different from that of ordinary doctors. Maybe I can make master Yun''s health better? " Qiunuo said with a smile. "Of course that would be better." Yun Xiu''s face was full of joy. In this way, after making an appointment with Yun Xiu for three days, Qiu Nuo goes back to the college with Shen Junyao. ¡­¡­ Back in the dormitory, qiunuo startles Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun, who are sitting on the first floor drinking tea and chatting. "Qiunuo!" Qin Sisi looked back, suddenly yelled and ran to her, "where have you been all this time? We thought you didn''t come back!" "Yes, yes!" Du Shuyun also ran over, "you don''t know how much Tian Wenjing has gone too far. She said that most of you died outside. She turned your room into a pharmacy." "Well, she seems to wish I would never come back." Qiu Nuo sneered. "And she was promoted to the third level a few days ago, and her level of refining medicine was greatly improved. She also said that staying in the best class was really different from staying in the worst class. A few days ago, she was promoted to a team leader by nishang gate. Now she is very proud in front of us Qin Sisi also turned his lips. He was a big power. What''s so proud of. "Is she upstairs?" Asked tyuno. "No, she is very busy now. She has to stay in the base of nishang gate very late every day." Du Shuyun spread his hand. "That''s just right." Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth and went directly to the second floor. Outside her room, there were obvious signs of damage. I think the door lock was removed by force, and a new lock was replaced. See, qiunuo directly let out a red lotus fire, lock the position directly burned out a big hole, and then kicked the door open, slowly walked in. The infrastructure in the room is still there. After all, the room is for future students. Tian Wenjing doesn''t dare to demolish things casually, but all the things that originally belonged to qiunuo have been thrown away, including bed sheets, quilts and some commonly used clothes. In the middle of the room, there is a half meter high medicine tripod. On the table next to it, even on the bed, there are bottles and cans, and some discarded herbs. It is a mess. May be considering that this is not their own room, how do you want to toss on how toss it! Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun see this scene in the back, their faces are also very ugly. "Tian Wenjing is too much. I feel that she is not a good thing from the first time I see her. Qiu Nuo, you have helped her so many times. How did she repay you? It makes me sick, this man Qin Sisi said angrily. "Since these things are hers, it''s hard for me to deal with them. I''ll give them back to her intact." With a wave of her hand, Qiu Nuo puts all the things belonging to Tian Wenjing in the room into the storage ring. Then she turns around and goes out of the door to Tian Wenjing''s room. A fire burns her door lock, and then she piles all those things in. Although the things Tian Wenjing piled up in her room were chaotic, at least they had their own classification. We could see what they were. However, qiunuo piled up a hill directly in Tian Wenjing''s room, including the medicine tripod and all kinds of bottles and jars. It took a lot of effort to separate the useful things inside. "Well done." Qin Sisi applauded and said: "look how this smelly girl will sleep tonight.""She didn''t sleep, but I didn''t either!" Qiunuo takes a silent look at Qin Sisi. There is nothing in the room and the door lock is broken. She is not used to sleeping in a place where basic privacy can not be guaranteed. Moreover, there is a guy who is not kind to herself in the dormitory. "Ah, what shall we do?" Qin Sisi blinked. "Or you can come and sleep with us, or you can sleep in my room, and I''ll squeeze with Sisi all night." Du Shuyun suggested. "Forget it. I''ll go to the training tower. If I''m sleepy, I''ll spend the night there." She shrugged. "No, you''re going to spend the night in the training tower? How much cultivation will it take! " Qin Sisi said with wide eyes. "Don''t worry. It''s enough. Besides, I also want to make up for the practice I''ve lost during this period." Qiunuo said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Leaving the dormitory, qiunuo went straight to the training tower, but when she stood outside the training tower, she hesitated and looked to the direction of the back mountain. Although she always knew that there was an ancient relic in Houshan, she never went up to see it. She did not know whether Gu Mengyu''s words at that time were true or false. "Qiunuo, go up and have a look. Xiaohei has a lot of food these days. The best purple gold stones Mo Ziyan gave him can''t last long at all!" Snow spirit hears a way. "All right!" Qiunuo nodded, bypassed the training tower and went straight up the back mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 The back mountain of the college is already the edge area of the college. Few people come here at ordinary times. However, because the back mountain is also a part of the college, a path up the mountain has been built. About a quarter of an hour later, qiunuo came to the top of the mountain and saw the lake Gu Mengyu said. Although the height of Houshan is only a few hundred meters, its area is huge. Under the cover of night, qiunuo can''t see the edge of this lake alone. On the surface, the lake is normal. The water is clear and you can see some fish swimming around. If it was put in the past, qiunuo would feel that she was cheated by Gu Mengyu, but after seeing Qin''s permanent residence, she knew that there was a cover up. At that time, Gu Jieyu also said that it had a normal effect. At this time, qiunuo suddenly found that the water surface fluctuated, and the whole lake was dark. "Qiunuo, hide quickly. Someone is coming." The snow spirit quickly spreads a sound way. Qiunuo also felt a strong breath, and quickly came to this side. Because the other side was too fast, she had no time to find another place to escape, so she had to enter the space of Xueling. "What happened just now?" Qiu Nuo asked with a frown. "If I''m not mistaken, it should be that the underwater boundary has been broken." Xue Ling said with a sad face: "I knew we should have come to the training tower last time. Now we should have been taken first!" "The strong smell coming from behind just now should be from the college?" Said tyuno. "Very likely." Snow spirit nodded. "What''s the use of my coming early? It will be discovered sooner or later Qiu Nuo is speechless. It seems that this ancient relic has no chance with her. After about half an hour, snow spirit suddenly said: "there is no breath outside, they should all go." "Then I''m going out, too." Qiu Nuo got up and patted the grass scraps on his body, then directly out of the space. There was a faint smell of blood floating in the air. Qiunuo pinched his nose with a slight frown, but his pupils shrank and suddenly turned to look at the edge of the lake. A large amount of blood slowly scattered along the lake, a body broken into several pieces scattered on the shore, next to a slender man in white, standing with his back to qiunuo. "Who is it?" Aware of the movement behind him, the man frowned slightly and turned his head. His face is like a jade crown, and his Phoenix eyes are full of power. The whole person exudes the cold breath of no strangers, just like the ice lotus on Tianshan Mountain, which is cold and noble. This is a very beautiful man, and he gives people the feeling, can only use two words to describe, that is clean. Although he stood beside a blood stained corpse, it did not affect his cool and noble temperament at all. On the contrary, it had an amazing aesthetic feeling. "Lo Luo Hua... " Qiu Nuo stares big eyes way. Although this is a completely strange face, but the voice of qiunuo is very familiar. Luohua''s voice is ordinary with ordinary people, so it is easy to hear it. "I didn''t expect to be seen by you." Luo Hua''s lips were slightly crooked. "Why, you want to kill people?" Qiunuo looks at Luohua road. Although she didn''t feel the slightest intention to kill Luo Hua, she still locked the space of Xue Ling at any time. If something was wrong, she would go into the space immediately. Luo Hua and she are both soul martial arts, but his strength is obviously not a little bit better than her. If we really start, she has no chance to win. "Come here." Luo Hua hooked his finger to Qiu Nuo. "Why?" Qiu Nuo looked at Luo Hua warily, but the next second she was surprised to find that her body was not controlled at all, but flew directly to Luo Hua. Luo Hua put Qiu Nuo in his arms and immediately jumped into the lake. Soon, a few more powerful breath arrived here. "Dean, I went to see it. The border is intact. I''m afraid the thief can''t open it. It''s a pity that elder he has been killed." "This should not be too big. Keep the news out of other people''s ears." "Yes, Dean." Under the lake, Qiu Nuo has been covered by Luo Hua, hiding under a huge reef. There is a bubble like thing around them, which can ensure their breathing. Luo Hua didn''t let Qiu Nuo go until all the people on the lake left. "You''re here for the border, too!" Luo Hua said. "So what? I didn''t expect that the border was so strong that even the dean of the Imperial College couldn''t help but send someone to guard here. It was you who made the noise before. I thought you opened the border! " She exclaimed. "Come with me." Luo Hua laughs and pulls Qiu Nuo to float to the border directly by the bubble. When he comes into contact with the border, Qiu Nuo is shocked to find that the bubble they are riding on actually passes through the border quietly without any movement or obstruction."How did you do it?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened. She could see that the bubble was just a prop to shield the water source, but the boundary was real. "I have replaced the previous border. Now they see the border I just set up. Although the time is a little hasty, it is far from those guys who can break it!" Luo Hua showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. "Who are you?" Although qiunuo has always been on the alert to Luohua, but now her hand is still being held, she just wants to run. Because Xueling couldn''t find Luo Hua''s breath at all, she gave her the wrong information after the person died. Otherwise, how could she rush out of the space when someone was outside. "I''m not from Kyushu." Luo Hua didn''t hide his identity from Qiu Nuo. "I''m the Lord of Shura city in Shenyu. I came to Kyushu just to find something." After hearing Luo Hua''s words, Qiu Nuo stares at her eyes, but she hasn''t slowed down for a long time. Although she has thought about everything, she never thought that Luo Hua is a man of the divine realm and the head of the city. "Shura City, my God, tyuno, you must stay away from this guy." However, Xueling and qiunuo have different reactions. "What''s wrong with Shura?" Qiu Nuo asked. "I can''t tell you clearly. In a word, it''s a terrible place! I really didn''t expect that this guy would be Jun Luohua! " PS: Pa Pa Pa, I can''t help thinking about a play. Jun Luohua is our No.2 man! (¡Ño¡Ñ) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 See snow spirit don''t want to say, autumn Nuo also don''t bother to ask more. Usually, what Xueling doesn''t want to say is that it''s not good for her to know, so qiunuo can control her curiosity well. After crossing the boundary, a large area of buildings appeared at the bottom of the lake. Some luminous plankton floated in the lake, making the whole lake world shrouded in a faint halo. Looking at the shapes of these buildings and the surrounding things, qiunuo understands that this building complex does not exist at the bottom of the water, but mostly because of the crustal movement, this area has been depressed, and over time, this lake has been formed. A lot of buildings in the lake water intrusion bubble, has some rotten, gently touch, will directly break into slag, fragile, not as good as Gu Mengyu originally described. The bubble floated directly to a magnificent palace in the middle and floated over the palace. Qiunuo clearly saw that there were many flowers and plants planted in the back garden of the palace, most of which were rotten and withered. But a few flower beds were planted with extremely precious flowers and plants. Because of the border protection, they were all intact. In the back garden, some rockeries and sculptures are all made of purple gold ore. The purple crystal is revealed outside. It is very beautiful. All the zijinshi in the Zijin raw ore are inferior zijinshi, but the total amount is very considerable, which should be enough for Xiaohei to eat for a while. "Take these things if you want!" Jun Luohua looked at the shining eyes of qiunuo, and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t you want anything?" Qiu Nuo doesn''t understand to see to the gentleman to fall flower path. As far as she knows, zijinshi and Wannian herbs are extremely rare even in the divine realm. Although junluohua is the leader of the city, you can see so many good things without blinking an eye! "I''ve come all the way from the divine realm. Can I do it for these herbs and inferior purple stones?" Jun Luohua shook his head with a smile, "OK, you do it quickly. If the storage ring can''t fit, I can lend you a few." "No, thank you." Qiunuo quickly waved her hand. Seeing that Jun Luohua was not interested in these things, she sneaked out the bubble and put all the valuable things in the garden into Xueling''s body space. Among them, there are more than 300 rare herbs with more than 5000 years old and more than 20 varieties. There are more than 50 rare herbs with more than 10000 years old and more than 10 varieties. We have collected hundreds of square meters of raw capital. Roughly speaking, there are more than 100000 inferior purple gold stones in it, which is enough to make a hill. Qiunuo couldn''t stay underwater for long. After collecting all the things in the garden, he hurried back to the bubble. "I can''t see that there''s a lot of space for your storage ring. It''s a rare treasure even in the divine realm that you can put down hundreds of cubic meters of items." Jun Luohua looks unpredictable and takes a look at qiunuo. "Yes! In fact, the space is big, and it is not very useful at ordinary times. It may be a little more convenient to meet today''s situation! " Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Let''s go to the underground palace." Jun Luohua controls the bubbles to float directly into the palace. After entering the palace, because there was a boundary inside, there was no lake water coming in, so Jun Luohua took out a blue bead, slightly injected spiritual power, and all the bubbles entered the blue bead. "Come on, let''s go to the underground palace." Jun said. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded and obediently followed behind Jun Luohua. Jun Luohua obviously came here for the first time, but he seemed to know everything very well. After passing a long corridor, they came to a palace. There is a stone statue in the middle of the hall. There is an altar in front of the stone statue, on which there are some sacrifices. However, to qiunuo''s surprise, even the decoration in the back garden outside is all made of purple gold ore, and this stone statue looks very ordinary, only carved out of ordinary lapis lazuli. White bluestone is also a kind of precious ore, but it has no special function. It just looks good. Most of it is used to build houses and palaces. The Chonghua hall where the emperor lived in the Imperial Palace was not made of white bluestone. When Jun Luohua came to the altar, he suddenly turned over his hand and took out a jade pendant the size of a palm. Then he put it in a groove on the front of the altar. Suddenly, there was a click, and a ladder leading to the underground appeared directly behind the altar. Qiunuo looked at the jade pendant, but he felt familiar. Suddenly he thought of something. He quickly came up to hold Jun Luohua and asked, "where did you get this jade pendant?" as like as two peas, what she saw was her first time to see her grandpa Gu Rong. The jade jade he wore on his waist was exactly the same as the jade ornamented, because the carved patterns were not so fixed as the image of the beast, so it was easy to distinguish them. "This one?" Jun Luohua took a look at the jade pendant in his hand. "It''s just the key to open the gate of the underground palace. Now the underground palace has been opened, and the jade pendant is useless. If you like it, I''ll give it to you!""I asked you how you got the jade pendant!" Qiu Nuo stands in front of Jun Luohua and insists on asking. Gu Rong is her grandfather in the final analysis, and in the last thing about the Colosseum, Gu Rong was obviously biased towards her. How can she let her grandfather have an accident? Seeing Qiu Nuo so nervous, Jun Luohua had to answer honestly, "this is what I let Gu Yuetong steal from Gu''s family. As for how she stole it, I''ll wait until she goes out and asks her to find out!" "You asked Gu Yuetong to go to Gu''s house and steal things for you?" Qiunuo puffed his lips. Even if Gu Yuetong goes too far, she can''t steal things from her own home, right? Besides, why does Gu Yuetong want to listen to you? Suddenly, qiunuo thought of her and Xueling''s conjecture in Wangyue town. Did you make her a living corpse? "Qiunuo, don''t worry too much. The old master Gu should have no big problem. If something happened to him, the emperor could not have heard anything about him." Snow spirit hears a way. "All right, then." Qiu Nuo pursed her lips. It seemed that she had to wait until she went out. ¡­¡­ When you come to the underground palace with Jun Luohua, the first thing you see is a huge empty room. Every ten meters around the room is inlaid with a night pearl, and many murals are carved on the wall. However, qiunuo always felt that something was wrong. The room seemed to have a strange sense of oppression, which made her a little breathless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 "Look at your head, Chou Nuo!" Snow spirit''s exclamation sound spreads, autumn Nuo even busily looks up. On the huge crossbeam of the room, a 100 meter long two headed giant snake circled above. It had a single horn, three heads, and a pair of bloody and violent eyes. It was cold without any temperature. Fortunately, it''s just a sculpture, but its prestige is even comparable to that of many nine level masters, which makes qiunuo a little puzzled. "This is the Lord level spirit beast with the weak blood of the nine headed snake king. It is now in a dormant state. Don''t wake it up, or it will cause the collapse of the underground palace and cause some trouble." Jun Luohua came and said. "What? Is it still alive? " Qiu Nuo stares big eyes, swallows saliva, and the most important thing is that this is actually a leader level soul beast. In this continent, many people think that the Ninth level is the highest level of cultivation, but they don''t know that there is a lord level above the Ninth level, but now there is no lord level master in Kyushu. However, right in front of her, there is a huge spirit beast of Lord level, which has the blood of the divine beast. No wonder she can feel the strong pressure from this spirit beast. It turns out that this is alive! "Don''t worry, it won''t wake up unless there is a strong psychic or psychic wave in the air." Jun Luohua looked around, "now we are on the first floor of the underground palace. We have to go down to the third floor of the underground palace." "But there is no other entrance here!" Qiu Nuo frowned. "The entrance should be right here. Let''s look at it separately." You fall flower path. "Good." Qiu Nuo nodded, and then along the far right wall, carefully looking up. The murals on these walls are all about the local conditions and customs of this tribe. We can see that this tribe was very prosperous and rich in various resources. What''s more, Qiu Nuo also found a thing that shocked her, that is, this tribe is just a branch of a big family in the divine realm. Today, although this tribe has perished, most of the super family in the divine realm still exists. It''s no wonder that this tribe is so rich that it directly uses purple gold stone as garden decoration, and even has the guardian beast of the Lord level. It turns out that there are forces in the divine realm as the backstage. Jun Luohua, like Qiu Nuo, first checked the murals on the wall, but they didn''t find any clues. Finally, they could only focus on the ground. The floor of this room is not a complete one, but is made up of many small squares. It looks beautiful, but it may be very mysterious. Sure enough, more than two hours later, when qiunuo lightly touched a square with his toes, the square fell down directly, and then a channel like the one above appeared next to it. "Luo Hua, here it is." Qiu Nuo waved to the fallen flowers. Jun falling flower is brow slightly wrinkled, made a silent action, he came to qiunuo side, looking at the deep channel, slightly coagulated eyebrow way: "there is something under this." "What is it? Guardian animals? " Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "Yes." Jun Luohua nodded, "but this time it''s alive." "It''s not a lord, is it?" Qiu Nuo shrunk her shoulders and looked at the passage in front of her, but she didn''t feel any pressure from it! "Just go down and have a look." Jun said. ¡­¡­ When you come to the second floor of the underground palace, it''s different from the first floor. It''s all dark here. People can''t see what''s there, and it adds a sense of terror. Faintly, Qiu Nuo could hear some "hissing" sounds, which shocked her heart. This time, she would not be a snake again. Jun Luohua takes out a few pieces of fire quartz to light and throw them out. However, the next scene makes Qiu Nuo''s scalp numb. Just see the scope of the fire light, a group of creeping objects layer upon layer on the ground, a closer look, it was some black snakes intertwined. These snakes don''t seem to be ghosts, but the mucus they secrete is black and fishy, which is poisonous. Fortunately, they are still on the stairs, and did not directly go down, otherwise they would have stepped into the venom. "How can this be done?" Qiunuo said nothing. Besides, they had to go to the entrance of the third floor early. The ground was full of venom and black snakes. They didn''t even have a place to stay. "Just burn it Jun flower for the head micro Cu, seems to be very unhappy with this scene. With a flick of his fingertip, he rushed straight to the sea of snakes with a blue flame like the sea water. The thick venom on the ground seemed to be combustible, which increased the fire directly. However, in a twinkling of an eye, the whole underground palace was full of blue flames. Qiunuo felt a slight coolness towards her. Just when she doubted whether it was the cause of the fire, Xueling''s voice suddenly rang out: "qiunuo, I remember, this is the top eight, and the only magic fire born in the sea, blue fireworks!""Blue fireworks? Is that great? " Tyuno said. "Of course, Biyan is a top-grade magic fire. Compared with your inferior magic fire, it''s not much better. I think my former master once owned a wisp of blue fireworks, but it was given to your elder martial brother. Who knows that white eyed wolf betrayed his former master and turned to his hostile forces. But for that, the former owner would not fall into the trap of the enemy, and even a corpse could not be left in the end. " When qiunuo inherited Xueling''s former master''s inheritance, Xueling had already regarded qiunuo as her former master''s disciple, so she called him qiunuo''s elder martial brother. This is the first time that qiunuo has heard Xueling mention her master''s past affairs. Even the top-grade Shenhuo can give it away casually. It seems that her former master''s status is really high. Hear snow spirit mood is very depressed, autumn Nuo also don''t know how to comfort her, after all, she once those past know nothing, don''t know the specific situation at that time. "Qiunuo, if you have strength in the future, you must kill that villain for my former master!" Snow spirit suddenly says. "Well, I promise you." I don''t want to go to qiunuo. "Ah? How could you agree so easily? Don''t you ask that guy about his strength? He''s very good Snow spirit on the contrary incomparably tangled way. Originally she hesitated for a long time, has not been able to open this mouth with Qiu Nuo, who knows that she took this opportunity to say, Qiu Nuo did not even want to agree. PS: for tickets, comments, subscriptions, all kinds of requests ~ please www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 "Of course I know he is very good, but you also said that when I have the strength, I will find that guy to settle accounts. I still have to help with this." Tyuno said. "I knew you were the best." Snow spirit says with a smile. At this time, the second floor of the underground flame has been gradually extinguished, the air wafted with a bad smell, the venom on the ground has been completely evaporated. Because of the fear that the venom would be released into the air, Qiu Nuo and Jun Luohua took the poison to find the entrance to the second floor of the underground palace. This time, according to the experience of the first floor, qiunuo and his wife soon found the entrance to the third floor, which was also a mechanism on the ground. If it wasn''t for Jun Luohua, who had cleared the poisonous snakes and venom on the ground with blue fireworks, and wanted to find the mechanism of the third entrance, I''m afraid it would not have been possible to find it for three or five days. When you come to the third floor of the underground palace, the pattern here is very similar to that of the room on the ground. It is also a stone statue in the middle, with a half person high altar in front. Around the room, there were stone statues of guards holding long guns. This seems to be a copy of the room above. The only difference is that the materials of statues and objects on the altar in this room are very different from those in the room above. "Rich, Qiu FA." Xueling''s surprise voice suddenly rang out, "look at the scepter on the hand of that sculpture. It''s inlaid with spirit crystals of Lord level, and there are several fire attributes in it!" Qiunuo looked up and saw that the sculpture in the middle was holding a huge scepter. The scepter was inlaid with glittering soul crystals. Roughly speaking, there were at least hundreds of them. At the top of the scepter is a huge purple crystal stone the size of a head. Judging from its fineness, it turns out to be a top-grade purple gold stone. Jun Luohua came to the altar, took out another jade pendant similar to the previous one, and put it into the groove in front of him. Immediately, a dark box appeared on the altar, which was a locked metal box. Qiu Nuo knew that this should be the real purpose of Jun Luohua''s trip. "Other things, you see to deal with it!" Jun Luohua turns back. "Then I''m not welcome!" Qiunuo chuckled twice, climbed up the sculpture and pried off the soul crystal on the scepter and the huge purple stone at the top. While prying, Qiu Nuo counts in his heart. Among these soul crystals, there are 18 fire soul crystals, 42 water soul crystals, 35 wood soul crystals, and 27 metal soul crystals. Because the wind and dark soul crystals are rare, there are only two. As for the earth soul crystals, the color is not very good It''s beautiful, so it''s not inlaid on the scepter. From the properties of these soul crystals, we can see that they are inlaid on this scepter, and they are completely used for decoration. It''s not too luxurious. "These weapons are real!" When qiunuo was checking to see if anything was missing, he found that all the long guns held by the surrounding stone statues were made of extremely precious mineral materials, and all of them were at the level of Lord. In the spirit of not wasting, of course, qiunuo unloaded all the weapons of these stone statues and put them into Xueling''s space. A total of 108 long guns formed a hill in Xueling''s space. Lord level weapons may not be worthy of your attention, but for her who is still using level 6 Horcruxes, these are priceless treasures. If you can use these weapons to build an army, it can be said to be a rival on this continent! ¡­¡­ Take away all the valuable things and scrape them clean. Qiunuo and Jun Luohua float out of the lake again in the bubble. At this time, the sky outside was a little white. They stayed in the underground palace for a whole night, but the harvest was also very rich. A large number of purple gold stone, the best herbs, a large number of Lord level soul crystal, the best purple gold stone, a large number of Lord level soul. When she thought about it, she felt very excited. The only thing that scares people is that when they leave the underground palace, the Lord level spirit beast seems to wake up, but they are in a hurry, and they don''t look at it carefully. Now after such a long time, the water is still calm, I think there should be no problem. "Hurry down the mountain, don''t be found out." Jun said. "And you?" Asked tyuno. "When I get something, I''ll come back to my mind." Jun Luohua took out some training cards and handed them to qiunuo: "I don''t use them. I''ll give them to you." "Well, thank you." Qiu Nuo pursed her lips. Thinking of this time, she was always suspicious of Jun Luohua, but Jun Luohua helped her again and again. She felt a little sorry. Jun Luohua''s eyes stay on qiunuo for a moment, as if with a sigh. Without waiting for qiunuo''s reaction, they directly disappear in the same place. "Qiunuo, let''s go down quickly too!" Snow spirit urges a way."Yes." Qiunuo nodded. ¡­¡­ In a dormitory building, two women came to a room together. One of them knocked on the door and said, "Yuetong, it''s late. It''s time for us to go to class." At this time, but listen to the room came a hoarse laughter, laughter is very cold, as if there is no temperature, the two women''s faces can not help showing a trace of fear. However, when they were worried about Gu Yuetong''s accident and were ready to knock on the door again, the door was suddenly opened. Gu Yuetong is very gorgeous today. She is wearing a light black skirt with red rouge on her lips. Her black hair is loose and fixed on the side of her head with a hairpin. She half leans on the side of the door, slightly hooks the corner of her lips and says, "it''s just dawn. What''s your hurry?" "Yuetong, you forgot. It''s almost the end of the term. From today on, there are two classes every morning. I heard that there are also training in the afternoon." A woman said. "Yes, didn''t the tutor just say that yesterday?" Another woman echoed, but as soon as she finished, she covered her nose with disgust. "What''s the smell? It stinks. Is there something rotten in your room, Yuetong? It''s like the smell of dead mice, and there''s also the smell of blood. What did you do in it?" Gu Yuetong a listen to this words, facial expression suddenly black come down, rotten? Besides her body, her face, what else will rot! If she had not come to the college this time and brought enough food, she would have been afraid to go out during the day! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 The two women don''t know where they offended Gu Yuetong, which made her look so ugly. Although they usually have a good relationship, Gu Yuetong''s identity, which they can compare, is handled carefully. If Gu Yuetong is really offended, they can''t afford it. Therefore, looking at Gu Yuetong''s gloomy bright color, the two women''s hearts are somewhat up and down. But who thought, Gu Yuetong didn''t lose his temper. Instead, he showed a smile and said, "I went to do a power mission to hunt and kill a ghost beast a few days ago, but I haven''t had time to deal with it, so I just collected the materials that can be used on the ghost beast in the dormitory. It''s delicious and normal." "So it is." The woman who spoke before said with a smile. Just now, she asked casually. She didn''t know that Gu Yuetong even explained to her in person, which made her a little flattered. "Come on, don''t you mean to go to the classroom early today?" Gu Yuetong always has a smile on her face. She''s in a good mood today, so she doesn''t bother to worry about these two smelly girls. Because Jun Luohua left the mainland of Kyushu, Gu Yuetong''s bondage has completely disappeared. Although she is still a living corpse, she is an extremely rare body of freedom. How can she be unhappy that she has been controlled for such a long time and finally regained her freedom. When walking to the gate of the dormitory area, Gu Yuetong suddenly saw a familiar figure and walked up with a smile. "Qiunuo, you''re not dead. I think you''ve disappeared for so long. I thought you couldn''t come back!" Looking at Gu Yuetong, who looks like a different person, Qiu Nuo can''t help frowning. You are in such a hurry that she forgot to ask Gu Yuetong what''s going on. However, according to her and Xueling''s inference, Gu Yuetong is not a living person. See autumn Nuo don''t speak, Gu Yuetong cold hum a, black fingertips suddenly row to autumn Nuo''s neck. However, Qiu Nuo always keeps alert when Gu Yuetong comes. As soon as Gu Yuetong has an action, she turns over ahead of time to avoid it. However, Gu Yuetong''s speed is still so fast that qiunuo is a little frightened. It seems that Gu Yuetong''s strength has increased several times after being made into a living corpse. "Tyuno, her nails are poisonous. You have to be careful." Snow spirit sends sound to remind a way. "I see." A cold light flashed in qiunuo''s eyes. Gu Yuetong absolutely can''t stay. This woman wants to kill herself all the time, no matter now or when she is alive. Leaving such a hidden danger in the world will be a trouble sooner or later! Looking at qiunuo escaped his attack, Gu Yuetong''s face flashed a sinister color, and then she suddenly laughed, seemingly very friendly looking at qiunuo and said: "I didn''t expect that my sister disappeared for several months, but her strength has improved a lot. By the way, my grandfather is talking about you for a long time. He''s not very well recently. If you''re free, go and see him!" Listen to Gu Yuetong''s voice tone, Qiu Nuo is covered with goose bumps, "this is not firm, you worry, when I want to go to take care of the old master, that''s my business!" "You''re right, but I''m afraid you won''t see me when you''re late." Gu Yuetong said bitterly: "grandfather, he was intrigued by gangsters a few days ago. He was so poisonous that he was often in a coma. He even lost Yanlong jade..." "You say Yan Long Yu?" She narrowed her eyes. "Yes, that''s the only ten thousand year spirit jade we have in our family. It''s worn on my grandfather. Now that yanlongyu is lost, my grandfather''s poison is more and more out of control." Gu Yuetong knows that qiunuo will definitely care about Gu Rong''s body. As long as she enters Gu''s home, she has plenty of ways to clean up this cheap girl! I can''t do it in the college. Is it hard for her to take care of her family? Besides, there is Cao Fengzhu to help her. She is not the only one who cares about Qiu Nuo''s death! What Gu Yuetong doesn''t know, however, is that qiunuo knows that Gu Rong has lost yanlongyu and is poisoned. He already knows that the person who started the operation is Gu Yuetong himself. In this matter, you are the leader. But Jun Luohua''s instruction to Gu Yuetong is just to find a way to get yanlongyu, but he didn''t expect Gu Yuetong to kill his own grandfather in this way! Recently, the situation in the imperial capital has been changeable. It is well known that the master of Yun family is ill and the master of Gu family is poisoned. Seeing that qiunuo didn''t agree to meet Gu Rong, people around her couldn''t help but cast a scornful look at her. They didn''t want to meet her even if their grandfather was dying. This woman is really cruel! "I really don''t know how the national master could take a fancy to this woman. Although Gu Yuetong was a little more unruly and willful, she was more emotional than her!" "Yes, the master must have been confused by this woman''s appearance! There''s not a lot of good talk about her in the college Listen to the voice around, Gu Yuetong mouth showed a successful smile. Anyway, as long as Qiu Nuo is not happy, she will feel comfortable. Even if she can''t kill this cheap girl in the college now, it''s OK to find some trouble for her!"Well, I''ll take care of my family today." Qiu Nuo suddenly nodded. "Oh, my sister, don''t force yourself. If you don''t want to go, no one will force you. They will still tell you what to say." Gu Yuetong said this as if qiunuo had changed her mind and agreed because she heard some people gossiping about her. The onlookers nearby really thought so. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s eyes, immediately more disdainful. "I''ve seen it today. This is our future teacher''s wife!" Suddenly, a strange voice came from the side. A pretty little girl in a long white dress came out of the crowd. It was Tian Wenjing who just came out of the dormitory and passed by. Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun are also behind. Hearing Tian Wenjing''s words, Qin Sisi rushed out immediately, pointed to her nose and said, "I said, can you shut up? You''ve occupied qiunuo''s room by your own initiative. Qiunuo hasn''t even asked you to settle the accounts. What qualifications do you have to say anything here?" "Oh, my mouth is on me, and I''m not allowed to talk about it. What''s the reason?" Tian Wenjing said with a sneer: "as for me occupying qiunuo''s room, it''s not because she hasn''t come back for more than two months, and there''s no news. Everyone thinks she''s dead, so I think! It''s a dead man''s room, and I''m not wrong! " PS: it seems that the copy at the back of the chapter is wrong. Now it has been revised. You can rest assured to read o (¡É)_ ¡É)O www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Tian Wenjing''s change is so great that Qiu Nuo almost doesn''t recognize it. In addition to dress, facial expression, and even the tone of speaking, it seems to have changed a person. "Tian Wenjing, can you keep your mouth open? Everyone thinks that it''s your own heart that thinks so!" Qin Sisi saw Tian Wenjing''s face, and he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "Come on, think about it. Don''t worry about her." Qiunuo gave Tian Wenjing a light look, and then looked at Gu Yuetong and said, "I''ll go back to see Gu laojia this evening. Please go back and talk to Gu laojia." "Well, Grandpa will be very happy to know." Gu Yuetong nodded with a smile, and then dial the hair in her ear, enchanting turned and said: "let''s go!" Gu Yuetong behind the two women, quickly followed up. Tian Wenjing saw that qiunuo didn''t pay any attention to himself from beginning to end. His face turned blue and white. This attitude of being recognized as being ignored was more painful than directly scolding her. Seeing that qiunuo was ready to leave, Tian Wenjing quickly stopped her and said, "stop, you made a mess of my room yesterday. You can''t leave without apologizing to me!" "What?" Qiu Nuo hands ring chest, good at leisure looking at Tian Wenjing way: "you want to stop me?" "So what? I occupied your room because you were missing and the room was empty. It happened that I was in urgent need of a pharmacy, so I borrowed it for the time being. As soon as you came back, you piled all the things in my room without saying a word, which made me sleepless last night. Today, there is a small test for the pharmacist. If it affects my examination results, I will not let you go! " Tian Wenjing said coldly. "Tian Wenjing, are you wrong?" Qiu Nuo said jokingly: "when you occupied my room, I didn''t see you say hello to me. When I came back, I didn''t care about you, and even helped you move things back to the room. If you don''t feel grateful, how can you blame me instead?" "You Tian Wenjing glared. She didn''t expect that qiunuo would refute herself with her own words. How could she forget that qiunuo''s most powerful mouth was that black one could be said white by her. "Let''s go. I forgot that there is a test today. I have to get to know the situation." Qiu Nuo and Qin Sisi said. "Qiunuo, we all believe in you, you can definitely get the first place!" Du Shuyun looks at Qiu Nuo and encourages him. "It''s just a small test, and it''s not included in the score. It doesn''t matter whether you get the first place or not. Just pass the test smoothly." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. This test is also a preliminary preparation for the final examination. If there is no accident, the ranking of this small test should not be far behind the final examination one month later. ¡­¡­ Came to the bamboo Pavilion, qiunuo just walked into the classroom, and saw the class, all in groups together, happily discussing. Shen Junyao saw Qiu Nuo and waved to her, "Qiu Nuo, come here and have a look. The test question of today''s small test has come out, but it''s not medicine." "Oh? What''s that test for? " Qiunuo stepped forward and said curiously. "Today, I only take the examination of processing medicinal materials. I heard that if I don''t pass the examination, I will be disqualified from the final examination. If I can''t even take part in the final examination, I won''t be able to graduate smoothly in three years." Shen Junyao smashed his mouth and said, "but it shouldn''t be a problem for us. I can refine the second grade pills. Can''t we deal with just a few herbs?" "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. At this time, tutor rodqiu came into the classroom, carrying his hands on his back, and said in a loud voice, "everyone, the small test will be conducted in the square south of the pharmacy department. You can pass now, so that you don''t have time to delay the test time." "Yes, tutor." Everyone responded. There is no doubt that the number of them in zhuyaxuan is the least number of pharmacists in the whole class. As soon as they came to the square in the south, they met with the eyes of sarcasm and ridicule. "See, this is the legendary crane tail class. It''s said that only those who have the worst talent in medicine making will be assigned to that place. Fortunately, I did well in the enrollment examination at that time. If I was assigned to that class, I would be interrupted by my father when I went home! " "There are so many people in zhuyaxuan this year, but it seems that they are all freshmen from outside." "Ha ha, that''s natural. If you want to study in a good class, in addition to good talent, the background and family background are also very important. If you are assigned to such a class, another way is to spend 100000 gold coins to apply for a transfer. Many people who have been assigned to zhuyaxuan at the beginning of the school will apply to the college to transfer classes before the school starts. How can these new students from outside afford such a high transfer fee? " "No wonder, I said how to see these people, just like those civilians in the refugee area, you look at that, still wearing a coarse cloth robe, it''s really ridiculous." Lu Chengming sat in his seat, listening to the voices of conversation around him, his face was very gloomy.I think that such a person in the garbage class would be liked by Wen Yusen himself. However, Wen Yusen reluctantly accepted him as an assistant because he owed them one family in the Lu family. This kind of contrast is hard for him to accept. Why can people from this class also get Wen Yusen''s appreciation? Is it because she is the only student of Wen Yusen''s disciple? However, Lu Chengming forgets that qiunuo herself is a third grade pharmacist, and she can even produce many pills that the fourth grade pharmacists can''t make. However, Lu Chengming always thinks that he is the best, and subconsciously ignores the advantages of qiunuo. He just wants to step on her as low as possible in his heart. Qiunuo and others found their class seats and sat down. Who knows, a woman in a white robe came to qiunuo and said, "are you the qiunuo?" Qiunuo looked up and said, "I don''t know you." The white robed woman was angry and laughed, and immediately said in a cold voice: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. I can tell you that I''m Ximen Rongqi from chonghuaxuan. A month ago, I just went to Sanpin pharmacist. I heard that you refined a third grade pill at the Queen''s birthday party, and master Wen even took it as an assistant. Isn''t that right? " PS: today''s recommended tickets are so few ~ ask for tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Chonghuaxuan is Lu Chengming''s class, and his tutor pan Jinyuan is a seven level pharmacist. Although there are still several seventh level pharmacists in the imperial capital, pan Jinyuan''s reputation ranks in the top three. In addition, many of the students he brings out end up as fifth level pharmacists. Therefore, many big families try their best to send their children to pan Jinyuan''s class. Although most students enter the Imperial College, they are divided into classes by the college, but each tutor has the right to choose their own students, which has a lot to do. During his tenure in the Imperial College, pan Jinyuan received many benefits from his students, which the college also knew. However, this phenomenon was very common in the whole Imperial College, so he turned a blind eye to it. Among this year''s freshmen, Lu Chengming and Ximen Rongqi are the best. Without Lu Chengming, Ximen Rongqi can definitely become the first person in the medicine refining department, so she has always been unconvinced. Especially after knowing that Lu Chengming was accepted as Wen Yusen''s assistant and might even become Wen Yusen''s disciple in the future, Ximen Rongqi was even more jealous and hated why that person was not herself. But who would have thought that before she came out of Lu Chengming''s attack, it came out from the palace a few days ago that a student of Zhu Yaxuan had made three kinds of pills, and Wen Yusen took a fancy to them and invited her to be his assistant. After knowing this, Ximen Rongqi was almost mad. At that time, she had just been promoted to the third grade pharmacist. It wasn''t long before she thought it was a good opportunity for her family to talk to Wen Yusen and let her go to Wen Yusen''s medicine tower to help. But who knows, she was robbed by a smelly girl from Zhu Yaxuan. After receiving two assistants in a semester, Wen Yusen naturally won''t receive the third one in a short time, which means that her possibility of becoming a disciple of Wen Yusen has been reduced. All this is thanks to this smelly girl in front of her, so Ximen Rongqi''s hostility is undisguised. "So what?" Qiu Nuo doesn''t know why, but the Queen''s birthday party is not a secret, and she doesn''t have to hide it. On the contrary, this woman named Ximen Rongqi, who obviously knew the whole story, came to ask her one more time, and listened to each other''s tone, seemed to be very unconvinced. Simon Rongqi sees Qiu Nuo''s light attitude, and her heart is burning with anger. She is so angry that she almost suffocates her internal injury. "Qiunuo, today is just a small test, but if you dare to compete with me, it depends on who can get the second place!" Simon Rongqi said suddenly. "Why second, not first?" Qiunuo looks up at Ximen Rongqi. "What? Do you want to win the monster Lu Chengming? He was already a third-class pharmacist more than half a year ago, and he has been with master Wen for so long. Although he is only examining and processing medicinal materials today, there is no suspense for him to get the first prize! " Said Simon Rongqi. "Oh Qiu Nuo looks light, "then I''m not interested in comparing with you. I''m going to take the first place today. Who''s going to take the second place compared with you? I''m going to compare you with Lu Chengming!" "What a big tone. I''ll see how you get the first prize today!" Simon Rongqi hate to look at qiunuo, spin even turned back to his seat. Ximen Rongqi makes such a scene, which makes many people notice the existence of qiunuo. Many people who went to the Queen''s birthday party on that day also recognize her. "Oh, my God, I didn''t dream. This is not the one at the Queen''s birthday party that day How could she be Zhu Yaxuan? " "I thought she belonged to chonghuaxuan, but I didn''t expect that she belonged to the garbage class. How could she stay in such a place? It''s unbelievable "I think tutor pan Jinyuan should make some moves this time, but he never let go of a good student. Even those who are a little more gifted in our class are taken to his class by him." "Ha ha, just look at it." All kinds of scorn and ridicule to Zhu Yaxuan made everyone look a little ugly. Luo deqiu looked at everyone with a trace of apology, "it''s the tutor who''s sorry for you. You''ve been implicated." "Tutor, where are you? What you teach us is very useful. I think our class is the best." Shen Junyao immediately said. "Yes, tutor. Besides, the people in our class are not bad. Qiu Nuo is already a third-class pharmacist. Today we want those people to have a look. Everyone in our class is no worse than them!" Jiang Zongping waved his fist. "It''s a pity that Luo Hua is not here. His level of refining medicine is more powerful than Jun Yao!" "Hey, elder martial brother, it''s wrong for you to say that. Both Luo Hua and I were promoted to become second-class pharmacists at the same time. How could he be more powerful than me?" Shen Junyao exclaimed unconvinced. "Well, I''ll just say it casually." Jiang Zongping scratched the back of his head. Hearing the conversation between Shen Junyao and Jiang Zongping, Qiu Nuo could only shake his head helplessly. If they knew that Luo Hua''s strength was disguised, they would be hit hard!After all, people are the Lord of a city in the divine realm. Even Xueling knows his existence. That is to say, Luohua was the Lord of Shura city tens of thousands of years ago. This kind of people, and they are not the same world! Half an hour later, the test officially began. Because there are only more than 100 refining facilities in the venue, the tests are conducted in three batches, including sophomores and juniors, but the scores are calculated separately. Qiunuo found his position and found that there were more than 30 herbs with a hundred years old on it. Although they were low in age, they were all herbs with complicated processing procedures. When many students saw the herbs on the workbench, their faces changed, and many students who were full of confidence turned into bitter gourd faces. However, considering the overall difficulty of the test has been improved, even if they do not deal with it well, other people may not be able to get good results. With comparison, it is easy to see the level. Calm down, many students begin to deal with the herbs on the case table. After all, the shorter the time, the higher the score. Before starting, Lu Chengming can''t help but look at qiunuo not far away. As a result, she finds that, just like when she was in the medicine tower, when facing some strange medicinal materials, she thinks for a while before starting. However, that''s because the pills refined by Wen Yusen have very high grade, and many herbs qiunuo have never been contacted. Now seeing qiunuo in the face of these common herbs, Lu Chengming can''t help but evoke a sneer. Originally, he was worried that qiunuo would compete with him for the first place. Now, seeing her move, she is far behind him in time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 In fact, qiunuo didn''t deliberately want to delay time, but when she was refining medicine, she was used to deliberating and analyzing in her mind now, and only when she was fully sure would she start to do it. This is why she has never failed in refining pills of different grades except when she was refining pills of different grades. Even Wen Yusen had to prepare more than three copies of materials for refining pills. When she came here, she could only have one copy. In addition, her mental strength is strong enough to calculate every detail in the process of refining medicine, so as to achieve no deviation as far as possible, so as to maintain a high success rate. Lu Chengming takes a look at qiunuo, and no longer takes care of her. His hand moves smoothly and quickly to deal with the herbs in his hand. He knew that Qiu Nuo''s strength was not weak. Although he had never seen her refining medicine, he never lagged behind him when he saw all kinds of herbs she handled in the medicine tower during this period. So although this is only a small test, he never relaxed his vigilance. If he can''t get the first place in this small test, he will lose face and go to grandma''s house! At this time, more than a dozen kinds of herbs have been finished, but people have started to analyze the characteristics of qiunuo. Simon Rongqi naturally noticed the situation on qiunuo''s side, and immediately sarcastically said, "I thought how powerful you were. I didn''t expect that you just passed on well, hum!" Half an hour later, Lu Chengming was the first to hand in his test work. Naturally, he was highly praised by his tutors. "I can''t find the slightest mistake in the herbs that Cheng Ming dealt with this time. Compared with the beginning of school, it''s a great progress." Pan Jinyuan said with a satisfied smile, there is such a gifted student, he also has a bright face as a tutor. "It''s natural. After all, Lu has studied with master Wen for such a long time. How can he make no progress? We don''t even have the treatment to be around master Wen! " One tutor said regretfully. "Ha ha, we don''t have such treatment. Don''t forget that our tutor Luo deqiu is the only disciple of master Wen. Although tutor Luo deqiu has been stagnant for decades, master Wen has never despised him and often calls him to guide him alone." Pan Jinyuan looked at Luo deqiu with a smile and said, "am I right?" "Pan Jinyuan, don''t talk to me in a strange way. I''m scared when I listen to you!" Luo deqiu looked at Pan Jinyuan lightly, and his face was disgusted with silk. "You When pan Jinyuan was so humiliated by others in public, although he was very angry, he lost his manners in front of so many students. He could only smile twice dryly: "tutor Luo deqiu''s temper is still as hot as ever, but in front of students, tutor Luo deqiu should pay attention to his image and don''t smear our Imperial College!" "Hum!" Luo deqiu also knows that it is not appropriate to fall out with Pan Jinyuan in front of so many students. He can only hum coldly, turn his head aside and ignore pan Jinyuan. Lu Chengming, standing on one side, looks at Luo deqiu''s arrogance. He can''t help but despise him. Why can this kind of guy be appreciated by master Wen? He is directly accepted as a disciple, but he can only do some chores in Wen Yusen''s medicine tower every day. This final examination, he must do well, let Wen Yusen have a good look, whether he is compared to Qiu Nuo or Luo deqiu, are much better than them! Today''s small test, he won the first place is no suspense matter, until the final examination he won again, qiunuo this stinky girl, I''m afraid that will never dare to show off in front of him! At this time, Ximen Rongqi also presented the medicine. Although the result was not as perfect as Lu Chengming''s, it was highly praised by all the tutors. Ximen Rongqi looks back at qiunuo in the field, and her eyes are full of satisfaction. It seems that this woman is just a guy who can boast. Although Qiu Nuo was almost the last one to move her hand, after Lu Chengming and Ximen Rongqi, she presented all the processed herbs. Many students are not convinced when they see this scene. "This guy obviously wasted so much time at the beginning. How can he dispose of the medicinal materials so quickly? She doesn''t just deal with them carelessly. She thinks that she can pass the customs in this way!" "I just heard her bet with Simon Rongqi and threatened to win the first place. Now, don''t say the first place. She can''t even win the second round!" "I don''t think she can even pass the test. Does she think that the ranking of the results depends on who can hand in the processed medicinal materials first? How naive When the tutors checked the herbs that qiunuo had dealt with, Simon Rongqi, standing on one side, looked at qiunuo sarcastically and said, "why, don''t you threaten to compete for the first place? Now it''s hard for you to take the third place! In such a short period of time, there will be a lot of impurities. In order to be in a hurry, it''s not rational to forget the test results! ""Time is fast, there will be a certain bonus points, but the real decision is the processing of the medicinal materials themselves, you will not even know this." Qiu Nuo gives Ximen Rongqi a light look. "Why, don''t you think that you will get any good grades for the works that you rush out in such a hurry?" As soon as Simon Rongqi''s sarcastic words were uttered, he heard several tutors sitting in the chief give out exclamations one after another. "God, I''ve been in the Imperial College for so long, and I''ve never seen a student who can handle the medicinal materials so perfectly. I''m afraid I can refine 100% pure pills with this medicinal material." A tutor exclaimed. "Even the old man can''t handle this medicine as well. I didn''t expect that there were such talented students in this year''s freshmen." "Tutor Roddick, is this the student in your class? Why has it never been mentioned before? " "Ha ha, my student has always kept a low profile. Now she has been working with my master as an assistant. Maybe I can have another younger martial sister in the future." Luo deqiu is in a good mood and laughs. "It turns out that this is the person who made a third grade Pill on the spot at the Queen''s birthday party some time ago. I didn''t expect that she was a student in your class." "Well, what''s the big deal? Can she match Cheng Ming?" Pan Jinyuan, seeing the students of kua luodeqiu who had been working hard, immediately turned his lips and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 "Tutor pan Jinyuan, the student named qiunuo, handled the medicine perfectly, but it was no worse than Lu Chengming. I think" tutor pan Jinyuan, tutor Luo deqiu said yes, this is against the rules! " Although most of the tutors look down upon Luo deqiu, they can''t ignore the regulations of the college. Pan Jinyuan is famous for protecting his short comings. They can understand it, but they can''t follow pan Jinyuan to make a fuss. It''s about their position. "Well, although qiunuo''s time for processing medicinal materials is a short time behind, it''s harmless. It''s better to be tied with Lu Chengming for the first place in today''s test." A mentor suggested. Pan Jinyuan''s face is very gloomy. It''s not a disguised way to say that his students are not as good as the smelly girl named qiunuo! "No, Cheng Ming''s medicine is not bad at all. Time should be given priority. Qiu Nuo has a lot of time. The first place should be Cheng Ming''s. This little girl is second at most!" Pan Jinyuan said immediately. "Pan Jinyuan, people with clear eyes can see that the purity of qiunuo''s medicinal materials is higher, but you''re lying here with your eyes open. Even if you protect your shorts, you should have a limit!" Luo deqiu looks at Pan Jinyuan coldly. When pan Jinyuan was ready to refute, Lu Chengming suddenly came forward and said, "tutor, as tutor Li said, qiunuo and I are tied for the first place! The tutor should also know that the students have never been very good at handling medicinal materials. It''s all the students'' fault that they didn''t handle the medicinal materials to the most perfect level. In the final examination, the students will not be so careless any more. " The evaluation is not as good as Qiu Nuo Gao, which is humiliating enough. If we let several tutors quarrel, it will lose his face. Besides, he knew from the beginning that qiunuo was very good at dealing with medicinal materials, but he believed that he could beat qiunuo in refining medicine. After all, he had become a third-level pharmacist for more than half a year, and qiunuo was only a third-level pharmacist recently. Qiunuo was certainly not as good as himself in refining three kinds of pills. After all, it''s just a small test. He can say that he didn''t deal with it seriously. That''s why he was almost overtaken by Qiu Nuo. He just needs to win back in the final examination, and all the rumors will come to an end! Lu Chengming all opened mouth, pan Jinyuan is not good to continue to insist, otherwise it also appears that he made a fuss. In the end, Qiu Nuo and Lu Chengming were ranked first, while Ximen Rongqi was the second. This result surprised everyone. At the beginning, all the people who spoke sarcastic words immediately shut up. Although qiunuo was not particularly satisfied with the results, she also understood that her preparation time was too long, which she really needed to change. After all, no matter how good the quality of the refined pills was, too much time was spent, which would have a certain impact. Just as qiunuo was about to return to her seat, Ximen Rongqi stopped her in a vicious voice, "stop for me!" "What? Is there anything else that has not turned out? " Qiunuo looks back at Ximen Rongqi. "Qiu Nuo, don''t be complacent. It''s only a basic course to deal with herbs. Even if you win a close victory, you can really refine the best pills. That''s the skill!" Simon Rongqi heaved his chin. "Yes, you also know that the treatment of medicinal materials is only a basic course. You can''t even beat me in the basic course. Do you want to beat me in refining medicine?" Qiu Nuo said slightly. Whether it''s practicing martial arts or refining medicine, the foundation is particularly important. Although processing medicinal materials is only a basic course, it is related to the quality and efficacy of pills. These are what she saw from the refining notes. Because the above standards set the key points, she remembers them very clearly. And this is just a very simple truth, but few people will care. From the very beginning, martial arts practitioners want to learn the most powerful martial arts skills. Pharmacists want to make the best pills at the very beginning, instead of working hard on herbs and potions. The tutor will also teach you these principles, but few people really care about them. It was only after he became Wen Yusen''s assistant that Lu Chengming became aware of this. That''s why he has made such a great improvement in the processing of medicinal materials in the past few months. "Don''t tell me these big reasons. If you have the ability, we will have another competition in the final examination." Simon Rongqi only when the autumn Nuo, those words just to satirize themselves, gnashing his teeth said. "Are you not satisfied?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Well, of course I don''t like it!" Simon Rongqi raised her chin high. "You are just a third-order pharmacist who became me in the same time. I don''t believe how much more powerful you can be than me. In addition to the tutor in the college, I also have the guidance of senior pharmacists in my family. There is still one month to go before the final examination, which is enough for me to surpass you! " "Yes, yes, I know you are very good, but Lu Chengming still wants to compare with me in the final examination, and we made an appointment about half a month ago, so I''m sorry, I have no time to accompany you!" Qiu Nuo spread his hand and said helplessly. PS: just now there was a sudden power failure at home, which scared me to death. I thought it was going to be cut off, but it''s OK (¡Ñ ©n ¡Ñ)www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 See no matter how he said, autumn Nuo are not willing to compete with himself, Simon Rongqi finally can only face gloomy left. The test soon came to an end, but the result was far beyond everyone''s expectation. Two of Zhu Yaxuan''s students even got the top ten, and one of them was juxtaposed with Lu Chengming. However, looking at Pan Jinyuan''s more and more ugly face, Luo deqiu knew that it was probably the end of the discussion. He could not help but feel relieved that there was a gifted student in his class. If he gave it to others like this, his class would be looked down upon in the future. "Mentor." Qiunuo came to rodqiu with a smile. "Qiunuo, you didn''t agree to pan Jinyuan''s request, did you?" Roddick asked nervously. "No way!" As a teacher, I smile in my heart "Tutor, I said that qiunuo would not be that kind of person." Shen Junyao stepped forward and patted qiunuo on the shoulder, quite proud. "Congratulations Qiu Nuo looked at Shen Junyao and said, "in the final examination, you try to get a good place. There is no reward for this small test, but I heard that there are plenty of rewards for the final examination!" "In this final examination, the top ten will get a bottle of blood soul sand. This kind of sand can be mixed with spices and used in daily practice, which is very good for the improvement of mental strength! As for the top three, there are more rewards. It is said that the first one can also get a ray of inferior Tianhuo. Such a rich reward appeared once ten years ago, so you must make good use of the opportunity, especially qiunuo. If you have a chance to strive for the first place, you must take down the wisp of sky fire! " Said rodeo. "Students must be lucky to live up to their fate!" Qiu Nuo answers with a smile. Although she already has inferior fire, she naturally no longer needs inferior fire, but it''s OK to win it and give it to Shen Junyao. She remembers that Shen Junyao still uses inferior fire all the time, which will affect his strength more or less. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 When he left, Qiu Nuo gave Shen Junyao a small bag of inferior purple stones. Shen Junyao took out a purple stone, looked at the sun and said with a smile: "qiunuo, what is this? It''s very nice looking at it! " "Put it away." Qiunuo snatched the purple gold stone from Shen Junyao''s hand, and then put it into his bag. "This is purple gold stone, which is very precious in the divine realm. It can be used by martial arts and soul masters. It''s better than the pills we use. Take these first, and I''ll give them to you after using them." "Purple gold stone!" Shen Junyao suddenly widened his eyes and breathed out in a low voice: "is this really purple stone? How did you get such a thing? And there''s a lot of weight! " Shen Junyao looked at the bag in his hand. There were at least a hundred purple crystal stones about the size of pigeon eggs in it. If he took them out, he was afraid that it would cause chaos in the whole imperial capital! "Don''t care where you come from, just take it!" Autumn Nuo white Shen Junyao a way. "Well, I''ll take them first." Shen Junyao grabbed his hair depressed. "I saw a bottle of Sanpin pills at the auction a few days ago. I bought it for you, but it''s nothing compared with these purple stones." "You have this heart, I am very moved, but you still keep your money for your own use, don''t buy those things, it''s too wasteful." Qiunuo knows that although Shen Junyao is a little Lord of Tianluo City, he has little money. Especially in the capital, where money is flowing, Shen Junyao has to buy a lot of medicinal materials for practice. If she hadn''t left a lot of medicinal materials for Shen Junyao before, he would be too poor to eat now, let alone promoted to the second rank pharmacist. "I will give you a better gift when I have a chance in the future!" Shen Junyao said with a serious look that this is the dignity of a man. He can temporarily accept the help from qiunuo, but this is not the reason why he can enjoy it. Besides, everything depends on a woman, so he might as well run into death. "Well, I remember what you said. Don''t deny it to me then!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Back to the dormitory, qiunuo carefully cleaned the room, then rearranged the room, finally changed the door lock, and arranged a small border outside the door, then came to Xueling''s space. The open space beside the medicine field is full of articles brought from the underground palace this time, especially the purple gold stone, which has accumulated into a mountain dozens of meters high. Xiao Hei is sitting on the purple gold stone mountain now, digging the purple gold stone on it. Every time he digs one, he immediately puts it into his mouth. How happy he is! "This guy has been eating for a whole morning, probably because the inferior purple gold stone contains less energy, so its appetite is amazing." There is no spirit in the air. "Where''s the best purple gold stone?" Qiu Nuo asked quickly. I''m afraid the value of these inferior purple gold stones is not as good as one tenth of the best purple gold stone. If the best purple gold stone is gnawed by Xiao Hei, she will die of heartache! "Don''t worry. I''m hiding. It can''t be found." Xueling took a piece of inferior Zijin stone from Zijin Yuanshi mountain and fed it to the two winged Canglang, who had grown like a little tiger. He only ate one piece, and then he just sat down and digested it. "Look, it''s still lovely. A piece of inferior purple stone can satisfy it." Xueling sat on the hairy head of the wolf and stroked his ears. After her spiritual strength recovered, she had already contracted the wolf with two wings and fed a large amount of snow dew fruit and Lingquan. Now the wolf has two-level strength. If you can feed it some purple stone every day, it should be able to advance faster. As for little red lotus, still no signs of awakening, but look at it now, it should be fast forward, see little red lotus is not serious, Qiu Nuo also rest assured. At this time, Xiao Hei, who was full of food, fluttered his little wings and flew down from the Zijin Yuanshi mountain. He landed in front of Qiu Nuo and patted his round belly humanized. There was a trace of pain on his face. "Let you eat, now you know you''re full!" Xueling flies to Xiaohei and pokes his head. Who knows, Xiaohei falls to the ground and curls up in pain. "Hey, don''t scare me!" Xueling looks at Xiaohei''s painful appearance, and her face is full of panic. She just pokes this guy, but she doesn''t make much effort. How can it become like this. "I''ll show it." Qiu Nuo carefully picked up Xiao hei and was preparing to check what was going on. Who knows, at this time, Xiao Hei suddenly gave out a strong light. In a moment, Qiu Nuo felt that Xiao Hei in his hand was getting bigger and bigger. "Is it difficult for Xiaohei to advance?" Qiu Nuo blinked his eyes and fed the little guy so many purple stones. It''s natural for him to advance! But when the strong light dissipated, Qiu Nuo looked at the seven or eight year old boy in his hand, but he was completely silly, "you, are you little black?" "Let me go!" The little boy broke away from qiunuo''s arms. He didn''t have any clothes on his body. He was held in his arms by a woman. What a shame!"It seems that Xiao Hei has really advanced." Snow spirit face flashed a ray of joy, immediately relaxed a way: "scared to death, I thought you were poked out of the problem by me, I''ll get you a dress!" Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that Xiao Hei could be directly humanized when he was promoted for the first time, which is more powerful than the beast! Even if it''s a god beast, it can become human only when it''s at the Lord level. The ordinary soul beast with the lowest blood can''t even become human. Xueling quickly found a robe for Xiaohei and put it on him. Although it was very broad, the place to be covered was finally covered. Xiaohei wrapped himself up tightly, then showed a small head, looked at qiunuo and Xueling and said, "let me introduce myself again. My name is yexiaochen, not Xiaohei!" "So you still have a name!" Qiu Nuo was surprised and said, "before you were a cat, how could you name yourself?" "Ignorance!" Ye Xiaochen gave Qiu Nuo a white eye and said, "I am an ancient god beast that has lived for tens of millions of years. Although my body has not been born long ago, I have the inheritance memory of generations. My name was set when I was born!" PS: dear friends, throw away all the extra tickets in your hands, and the recommended tickets will be empty every day. Isn''t it a waste not to vote www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 "Qiunuo, usually a spirit beast of the level of divine beast, has inherited memory. Although the heaven swallowing beast does not belong to any kind of soul beast, its blood is no worse than the divine beast, and it is not surprising that it has inherited memory. " Xue Ling explained on one side. "So it is." Qiu Nuo looks to night small Chen, "you this advance, in addition to eat, also can order other?" She spent so many resources on yexiaochen that she had to give her something in return! If this little guy can''t do anything, who is willing to use so many purple gold stones to raise such a foodstuff? In order to save food for this little guy before, she hasn''t even moved a purple gold stone. If she used purple gold stones to practice every day, now she would have advanced to the fifth level. But who knows, yexiaochen is staring at a pair of innocent big eyes, shaking his head in qiunuo''s expectant eyes, "no, my only talent skill is to eat. Every time I advance in the future, I will eat more than before, so you have to find more purple gold stones for me. These inferior Purple Gold stones are not enough for me to eat next time!" "What do you say?" Qiunuo raised his voice. "Qiu Nuo, calm down. Calm down." Snow spirit quickly appeases Qiu Nuo, who is about to get angry. "The only talent skill of swallow heaven beast is eating right, but its body defense, speed and strength are no worse than those of the same level of warrior. Moreover, in the later stage, the heaven swallowing beast can even directly devour the spirit power and soul power. This is their greatest ability! " "Yes, you can''t do without me. Mo Ziyan gave me to you. You must support me!" Night small Chen Du small mouth way. Because it''s too difficult for the heaven swallowing beast to advance. Few Heaven swallowing beasts can grow up to adulthood. It''s hard to find a master who can support himself. He won''t leave even if he''s killed! "What level of human strength do you have now?" Qiu Nuo kneaded to knead forehead horn, headache of looking at night small Chen way. Raising such a guy who treats zijinshi as a sugar pill, is she really under great pressure! "It should be equal to the strength of human beings Ye Xiaochen clenched his fist lovingly. "Although I can''t swallow the spirit power and soul power of human body now, I have great strength. I can fly a soul beast of the same level with one fist. As for human beings, it''s nothing to mention. When I go to the next level, it''s directly equivalent to the Lord level of human beings, so you must find more purple stones for me, for example, you bring them from the underground palace The best purple gold stone is very good. Hey, hey "You think so well!" Qiu Nuo gave night small Chen a burst chestnut, "give me honest stay, don''t always want to steal food, next time there is a fight, the first let you on!" "Hum, stingy!" Night small Chen one face complains looking at Qiu Nuo, pout mouth way. ¡­¡­ Leaving the space, Qiu Nuo got up in the afternoon and went to take care of his family. When he got the news, Gu Yuetong''s face was very gloomy. He broke the stone fence in front of him with one hand. "This bitch, don''t you say you just go to autumn''s house at night?" "Miss, although the plan has changed, it''s still too late to prepare. It''s only when Qiu Nuo leaves to take care of his family." A man in Black said respectfully. Originally, Gu Yuetong knew that qiunuo would go to take care of her family in the evening. After discussing with Cao Fengzhu, she spent a lot of money to hire a group of killers and prepared to kill her directly on qiunuo''s way to take care of her family. Because of the lesson of last time, all the killers they invited this time were above level 5. Even if they were level 6 fighters, it was a bit difficult to deal with more than a dozen level 5 fighters at the same time. What''s more, Qiu Nuo is only level 4 now. But who knows that just after noon, qiunuo has already set out to Gu''s home. Because Gu Rong had special orders before, she didn''t get any obstruction at all, so she went directly to Gu Rong''s courtyard. "Get me a car right away. I''m going home!" Gu Yuetong said in a cold voice. "Yes, miss." ¡­¡­ When Qiu Nuo meets Gu Rong, he finds that he is always half asleep and half awake, and his consciousness has been blurred. Hear autumn Nuo came, difficult raised eyelid to see her one eye, and quickly fell asleep in the past. "Elder Ji, how long has my grandfather been like this?" Qiu Nuo asked with a frown. "Just the last half month." The old man, who had been following Gu Rong all the time, said with a sad face: "I don''t know who the thief is. He can evade the heavy defense of our family and attack the old man. But what makes me wonder is that the person who has the strength to approach the old master is at least nine rank tall and thin. But why he just poisoned the old master, but did not directly hurt the old master''s life? It''s hard to think about it. " "Elder Ji, don''t you think it''s the people who care about your family?" Asked tyuno. She carefully examined the poison in Gu Rong''s body and found that it was just a kind of corpse poison. However, the corpse poison was so powerful that it lurked all over Gu Rong''s body. If Gu Rong hadn''t been deeply cultivated, he would have rotted into a pile of bones. "Take care of your family? How could that be possible! " The old man widened his eyes in surprise."Why not? Maybe the other party is familiar with his grandfather, so he can approach him quietly and poison him! " Qiunuo looked at the old man and said. She knows that the old man is Gu Rong''s confidant. If he can retire to Gu Rong''s home together with Gu Rong, it is enough to prove that he is sincere to Gu Rong. That''s why she said this to him. "But the old man has retired for many years. Even if there is any dispute about the rights of the family, it has nothing to do with the old man. There is no reason for them to harm the old man!" The old man spread his hand. "Elder Ji, don''t listen to this smelly girl''s alarmist talk!" The door was suddenly pushed open, and Cao Fengzhu and Gu Jingtian came in quickly. "Master, Madame." Elder Ji made a slight salute to them. "Smelly girl, why do you come to take care of your family? I haven''t settled with you about Shijie last time!" Cao Fengzhu eyes sinister looking at autumn Nuo cold voice said. "I just came to see my grandfather. Besides, Gu Yuetong didn''t invite me here. It''s better to ask her instead of me." Qiu Nuo said slightly. "Are you Chuno?" Gu Jingtian looks at Qiu Nuo coldly. "Yes, the housekeeper." Qiu Nuo nodded slightly. "It''s so unruly. I''m also your uncle. How can I have such an attitude towards my elders?" Gu Jingtian carries his hands and says deliberately. "What attitude do you think I should have? Do you still have to kneel down? " Qiu Nuo said sarcastically. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 "You smelly girl, dare to talk back!" Gu Jingtian stares at Qiu Nuo, who is standing not far away. Qiu Nuo''s face turned white, and he was forced to step back for several steps. It was only when elder Ji waved his long sleeve and broke Gu Jingtian''s authority away that Qiu Nuo felt relieved. "Master, after all, qiunuo is the granddaughter of the old master, and also your niece. There is no need to lay such a heavy hand on it." Ji elder slightly coagulates eyebrow to say. "Hum, this kind of unruly girl has to be well disciplined. Since Qingrong is no longer here, I naturally have the right to discipline her daughter. I can''t let her go out and lose face to our family." Gu Jing snorted coldly. "Jingtian, I think this stinky girl is used to being wild, and I don''t know how her father taught her these years. For example, when she came to care for her for the first time, she lost her leg. This kind of vicious and unruly girl, no matter how good you do for her, she won''t appreciate it!" Cao Fengzhu looks at Qiu Nuo''s strange way of yin and Yang. Qiunuo looks at Gu Jingtian and Cao Fengzhu with a light complexion. You belittle yourself with every word. Originally, she completely ignores Gu Jingtian and Cao Fengzhu''s words. But when Cao Fengzhu talks about Qiu Yuansheng, she can''t help it any more. "Mrs. Gu, you keep saying that I have no education. What''s the bad virtue of those children you taught?" Qiu Nuo coldly hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "arrogant and domineering, spoiled, by taking care of his family''s legitimate identity, he swaggered everywhere in the imperial capital, and regarded people''s lives like weeds. What else could they do besides these?" "What are you talking about?" How can Cao Fengzhu tolerate a yellow haired girl criticizing herself? Her voice immediately became a little sharp. "Which one of my Cao Fengzhu''s children is not a dragon or a phoenix among people? In addition to Gu Shijie''s poor cultivation talent, he works hard and is no worse than those elite children of Gu family! But who knows that you''re such a cheap girl, you''ve made my Shijie lose a leg. If it wasn''t for your grandfather to protect you, do you think you could live to this day? " "Oh? It seems that Mrs. Gu is eager to kill me to relieve her hatred! " Qiunuo said with a smile. "You..." Cao Fengzhu''s face was stiff, and she said, "I''m just talking about angry words..." If Qiu Nuo hadn''t reminded her, she would have forgotten the killers she invited today. If she had said such a thing today, Qiu Nuo would die in the street tomorrow. When Gu Rong wakes up, isn''t she the first one to doubt. Although she is eager to Gu Rong early to die, but Gu family is rich, who knows Gu Rong will suddenly be rescued, then she will have some trouble. "Feng Zhu, don''t talk nonsense with this girl." Gu Jingtian frowned and felt that it would be too valuable to argue with a little girl here. He immediately put his attitude right and looked at elder Ji with a trace of arrogance in his expression and said, "how is my father doing?" "Home master, the old master is still not very conscious. The doctor who invited him before said that if the old master could wake up, he might be able to use his own cultivation to force out the poison in his body, but now he has taken a lot of drugs to the old master, which is not very effective." Elder Ji frowned. "Tomorrow, I will go to the palace and ask your majesty for a rebirth pill. I hope it will have some effect." Gu Jingtian said. Gu Rong is the best person to care for his family. If anything happens to Gu Rong, it will definitely have a great influence on his family status, which he absolutely does not want to see. "Thank you, then." Elder Ji bowed and performed a ritual. When Gu Jingtian and Cao Fengzhu leave, they want to call qiunuo out of the room. But qiunuo uses the excuse that they want to accompany Gu Rong more, and elder Ji dissuades them. Finally, they stay. "Elder Ji, this is a kind of elixir that can clear the poison in grandfather''s body. If you feed him one pill every day, you should be able to wake up in about half a month." Qiu Nuo hands a bottle of pills to Ji Changdao. "Qiunuo, I know it''s your intention, but we can''t even take out a few antidote pills? However, there is no obvious effect, and now we can only expect the resurrection pill Elder Ji sighed. "Elder Ji, believe me once, this bottle of pill is not an ordinary antidote pill. Now my grandfather''s body has reached such a state, why not have a try?" Said tyuno. "All right, then." After a moment''s hesitation, elder Ji nodded, "I hope it''s really like what you said. Let the old man wake up in half a month!" ¡­¡­ Leave the pill, and the big stone in qiunuo''s heart is put down. Originally, she was worried that elder Ji was not willing to accept her pills, so she had some difficulties. These pills had to be taken for a long time to be effective, but she couldn''t stay at home every day. What''s more, elder Ji was always by Gu Rong''s side. She wanted to give Gu Rong pills, but she couldn''t find a chance. So elder Ji can promise, she is mercilessly relieved. After leaving Gu''s home, Qiu Nuo looked up at the sky, and then walked around the path to a quiet lake. Sure enough, when she was alone, dozens of people in black suddenly fell from the sky and surrounded her."Ha ha, Gu Yuetong really persevered with me. This time, she was willing to invite so many five level killers to deal with me. They probably spent a lot of gold coins!" Qiu Nuo cocked his legs and sat on a big stone with a relaxed look, looking at the people in black in front of him. "I''m dying, and I dare to talk big. Brothers, come on!" One of the men in black waved his hand and immediately rushed to qiunuo. Qiu Nuo light a smile, a night small Chen in the space to carry out, "your performance opportunity arrived, if you even these small dregs can''t solve, then this month''s purple gold stone all cancel." "You''ve gone too far!" Night small Chen a face warm anger of see to autumn promise. It''s very cunning of this guy to threaten him with purple stone! At this time, the man in black has rushed to yexiaochen. Although he doesn''t understand where qiunuo brought out a child, since he dares to get in his way, no matter what child he is, he can''t let it go! "Go to hell!" The man in black is holding the sword in his hand and is full of spirit power to stab Ye Xiaochen. "In the way!" Yexiaochen coldly looks at the man in black, reaches for a clip, and puts the man in black''s long sword between his fingers. With a little effort, the whole sword is broken into pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 The man in Black opened his eyes with disbelief. However night small Chen is the slightest didn''t give him the opportunity of reaction, direct a whirl kick, a kick kicked him to fly out, immediately rushed into the crowd in black. Qiu Nuo sits on the stone and looks at Ye Xiaochen, whose combat power is exploding. He nods his head with satisfaction. It seems that there are no white flowers in the purple stone. Among the martial arts with the same accomplishments, one can defeat ten. Even if it''s a summoner, it''s not possible to do it, but it seems that it''s very easy for ye Xiaochen. Two or three times to solve the black man, night Xiaochen back to qiunuo side, toward her stretched out a pair of white tender small claws, said: "I want the best purple stone, hungry." "Well, I''ll give you a piece." Qiunuo takes out the last few pieces of purple gold stone that Mo Ziyan gave her, and takes the smallest one from it and puts it into yexiaochen''s palm. "Mean." Night small Chen white autumn Nuo one eye, but still throw the purple gold stone into the mouth, card jump card jump of eat up, just listen to the sound, autumn Nuo feel tooth acid. "Qiu Nuo, Gu Yuetong is coming this way." Snow spirit suddenly spreads a sound to say. "Just in time. I''ll go and find her." Qiu Nuo patted Ye Xiaochen on the shoulder. "It''s up to you now. The other side is much stronger than the ordinary level five warrior, and her nails are poisonous. You should be careful." "Don''t look down on me. It''s a living corpse. I''ll tear her in half. Is there any way for her to revive?" Night small Chen light hum a, turn a head to see to the direction that the footstep spreads. Gu Yuetong walked out of the alley and looked at the scattered corpses in front of him. He almost doubted whether he was dazzled. "I knew it wasn''t so easy to kill you, tyno!" Gu Yuetong suddenly looks up at Qiu Nuo, and her eyes are full of venom. Because of the last lesson, she doubts whether the killers Cao Fengzhu invited can solve Qiu Nuo, so she follows her quietly. However, her premonition is right. It''s only half a stick of incense time. These top killers who spent a lot of money to hire are totally destroyed. She knows that qiunuo certainly does not have such strength, even if she is a summoner, but the gap between the level and quantity can not be made up, it can only be the little boy standing beside qiunuo. Yexiaochen is wearing a new dress that qiunuo bought for him today, a short black robe embroidered with exquisite patterns, and a fourth-order Horcrux on his waist. However, it is only used for decoration, and yexiaochen has never used it. "It''s the trouble you''ve had with qiunuo over and over again?" Ye Xiaochen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the heavily makeup woman in front of him. Far away, he could feel the dead breath of the woman. Maybe the resentment before death was too heavy, so after the corpse was made, the resentment directly turned into a powerful force and attached to Gu Yuetong''s body. Although Gu Yuetong has just advanced to the fifth level, her accomplishments are not her own, but her growing resentment and death make her strong enough to resist many martial arts of the same level. Therefore, Gu Yuetong is not afraid of anything. She can detect the strange of the little boy, but she is a corpse. Even if she lacks a piece, she can''t feel pain. Afterwards, she only needs to eat some fresh flesh and blood, and she can recover quickly. This is probably the only benefit after she becomes a living corpse! So today, even if she tries her best, she will make qiunuo disappear in the world forever. "You''re the helper Chou Nuo asked?" Gu Yuetong looks at night Xiaochen road with a sneer. She didn''t believe that yexiaochen was such a child. Since he was made into a living corpse, Gu Yuetong realized that there were many strange skills in the world. This little boy may have practiced some kind of skill that can rejuvenate, but it doesn''t mean that he is as young as he appears. "Help?" Night small Chen ordered to nod, "calculate is!" "I don''t care who you are, but this is my personal grudge with qiunuo. If you leave here, I can regard you as never seeing you, otherwise you will have to be prepared to be the enemy of our whole family." Gu Yuetong directly moved his family out. If he could scare off the other party, it would be better. In the face of a top killer who can solve more than ten five level killers in half a column of incense, Gu Yuetong is still under great pressure. "I''ve never heard of such nonsense. But if you want to harm Qiu Nuo, go to hell!" On the young face of night Xiaochen, a flash of Xiao Sha''s color flashed, and suddenly he ran straight to Gu Yuetong. Gu Yuetong''s face changed, and he rushed to meet it with a fist. The aftereffect of the collision of the two spiritual forces directly blew all the fallen leaves out more than ten meters away. Night small Chen body shape dexterous of a turn over to fall to the ground, immediately some eat painful of jilt to shake fist, "this woman''s body can really evil door, just like is the same that iron piece make." "Well, so you are." Gu Yuetong looks at Ye Xiaochen with a sneer. He immediately looks at his hand which has been blown out of shape, and gradually recovers with the speed visible to the naked eye. The tears of the wound are actually invisible. When the palm recovers, Gu Yuetong''s hand becomes white and tender again. "I''m afraid I ate a lot of disgusting food before I recovered so fast. I''d like to see how many times you can recover." The night small Chen isn''t that kind of admit defeat of temperament, the body slightly resist to bend over the body, immediately the whole person then turn into a remnant shadow, directly fly to shoot to Gu Yue Tong.Gu Yuetong''s hands were claw shaped, and his black sharp nails reflected the cold light. Suddenly he rowed to yexiaochen''s arm. Ye Xiaochen knows that Gu Yuetong''s nails are poisoned by the corpse, so he doesn''t dare to resist it. He bows to Gu Yuetong''s back, and then kicks Gu Yuetong''s back. He hears the sound of broken bones. However, Gu Yuetong''s face doesn''t change. He rushes to Qiu Nuo with the help of his nails full of corpse poison and wipes them directly to Qiu Nuo''s neck. "Explosive technique!" Autumn Nuo mouth with a faint sneer, has been on the side of the soul stick, suddenly swing out, a huge fireball directly cover Gu Yuetong in. Just listen to a sharp scream from the fire, Qiu Nuo slowly got up, walked around Gu Yuetong wrapped in the fire, said with a smile: "do you think I don''t know what you are? You''re not afraid of death and pain, but it doesn''t mean you can''t be killed. You''re afraid of basking in the sun. What do you think if I burn it directly? " Gu Yuetong''s angry scream came from the fire: "bitch, I will never let you go as a ghost -" PS: Thank you for your monthly ticket ~ MEDA PS: Thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 The fire dispersed, leaving only a pool of yellow and black liquid on the ground. The strong putrid smell filled the air, which was unbearable. Qiu Nuo frowned slightly and dried the remaining liquid with a red lotus fire, revealing a black storage ring. Picking up the ring with a handkerchief, tyuno''s mental strength penetrated into it and checked the contents. However, it made her face full of nausea. This storage ring, at a glance, was filled with bloody things, and there was a corpse that was only half eaten. In terms of body shape, it should be just a girl in her early 10''s. The way of living corpses is particularly disgusting. They need to eat fresh flesh and blood to keep their bodies from rotting. However, this fresh flesh and blood does not mean that it must be human. For example, in Wangyue Town, the living corpses actually ate the flesh and blood of ghosts. No matter how brave Xi Bingrong was, he did not dare to feed so many living people to the living corpses. What''s more, there is no spiritual power or soul power in the ordinary human body, and there is no effect that can maintain the body of a living corpse. However, after Gu Yuetong became a living corpse, she was insane and directly ate human beings. Especially when she found that eating human brains could make her more beautiful, she went even further to collect fresh human brains. In the past few months, Gu Yuetong''s death was not one thousand, but three hundred. After Jun Luohua made Gu Yuetong into a living corpse, he kept Gu Yuetong in captivity all the time. He chose Gu Yuetong only because he needed things for his family, so he didn''t have any restrictions on her, thus creating such a terrible monster. From this point, qiunuo can probably understand why Xueling said Jun Luohua was a very dangerous guy. In addition to those disgusting things, there are many good things in Gu Yuetong''s storage ring. The ring used by Gu Yuetong is about ten square meters, and the market price is at least several million gold coins. This also makes Gu Yuetong not need to prepare a second storage ring, but can put everything down. Among them, the largest area is the clothes and jewelry piled in a corner, all of which are made of high-quality materials. It is also one of the best boutiques in yinmengzhai. There are two boxes of gold tickets. Originally, Gu Yuetong didn''t have so much money. She could only get tens of thousands of gold coins from Cao Fengzhu every month. However, after she became a living corpse, she also accumulated a lot of wealth because she killed many people secretly. It''s just that the money is naturally despised by Qiu Nuo, who has hundreds of Lord level soul crystals. But the seven or eight jade slips piled in a corner attracted Qiu Nuo''s attention. In addition to the three yellow level martial arts, five of the jade slips recorded the martial arts of the Xuan level. The martial arts were recorded in Fengqing hairpin. The other martial arts were inferior to the Xuan level. In particular, a dark black jade slip recorded how to collect essence. Essence is the foundation of all things in the world. If humans and animals lose essence, they will die quickly. If plants lose essence, they will wither. However, the method of collecting essence gas recorded in the jade slips is actually to directly collect the essence in the air, especially in places with abundant vegetation, and even a bead of essence can be condensed in one night. The function of essence bead is to nourish the body and prolong life! "Qiunuo, look at the pattern on the jade slips. It''s from Shura city." The projection of snow spirit appears beside Qiu Nuo, and suddenly says around the jade slip. "Even the essence can be collected, and it is directly collected in the air. Is this true or not?" Qiunuo dare not set the channel. "It''s not impossible." Xueling thought for a moment and said, "the reason why living things gradually die is because the essence is losing. The lost essence does not disappear directly, but returns to the world. Then the essence will nourish new life and circulate in turn. So what is recorded in the jade slips should be true and correct!" "It''s not life deprivation in disguise!" Qiunuo''s mouth curled. Even if, as mentioned in the jade slips, the essence is collected directly in the place with abundant vegetation, although there is nothing wrong with these animals and plants at present, after a long time, no new life has been born in the area where the essence is collected, and sooner or later it will become a dead place. "How normal can you expect something out of Shura city?" Xue Ling rolled his eyes, "but I''d better keep it. Maybe it will be useful in the future. As long as it''s not used all the time, it won''t have a great influence!" "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded and counted out several transparent beads with a little blood in the brocade box from Gu Yuetong''s storage ring. Qiu Nuo can probably guess the rich breath of life emitted from the round bead, which is the essence bead in the jade slips. This jade slip is actually a reward given to Gu Yuetong by the fallen flowers after she got the jade pendant from Gu Rong. Because Jun Luohua told her that it was more effective to absorb essence for a long time than to eat fresh flesh and blood, so after getting this jade slip, Gu Yuetong practiced day and night, and finally learned to condense essence a few days ago.But she didn''t listen to you. She went to some mountain forest to collect it. Anyway, she killed so many people every day, so she directly extracted essence from her body. In recent days, she has been using Jingqi beads, but because Jingqi beads don''t seem to be very helpful to her appearance, she still eats human brain every day. "Qiunuo, these essence beads are extracted from the human body. If they are condensed according to the method in the jade slips, they should be light green or even colorless." Snow spirit brow tight wrinkly way. As soon as Qiu Nuo heard that it was the essence extracted from the human body, he immediately threw the box back to the storage ring, took out the useful things inside and threw the ring into the lake. Gu Yuetong died, Qiu Nuo was also a serious trouble. However, she returned to the college the next morning, Cao Fengzhu and Gu Jingtian found them again. Qiu Nuo sleeps in a daze and goes down the first floor of his room. When he comes to the dormitory, he sees Cao Fengzhu and Gu Jingtian, and even several elders of the college, all guarding the door. All of a sudden, many spectators gathered around the battle. "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, what do you mean?" Autumn Nuo hands ring chest, calm looking at the opposite people. "Qiunuo, you killed Yuetong. Today I''m here to ask you to pay for my Yuetong''s life!" Cao Fengzhu''s eyes are red. But who knows, Qiu Nuo laughed directly, "Mrs. Gu, you don''t have to come to me every time your daughter is gone? Did you forget the last time, you insisted that I killed Gu Yuetong, but she appeared again! This kind of joke is not funny at all, Mrs. gu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 "Last time I didn''t have any evidence, but this time it was my maid beside Yuetong. I saw your hand moving to Yuetong with my own eyes." Cao Fengzhu made a look behind her. Immediately, a maid dressed up came out of the crowd with her head slightly lowered. "Xia Xue, tell me what happened at that time." "Yes, ma''am." This woman is the maid who follows Gu Yuetong and collects "food" for Gu Yuetong for a long time. She looks up at Qiu Nuo and lowers her head. "Madam, that''s her. I saw this woman and miss have a conflict by the Qingfeng lake yesterday afternoon. Later, miss was burned down by this woman. She also took miss''s storage ring. At that time, the movement was not small. I should have seen the light of the fire and the sound of fighting around the lake. " "Little bitch, what else do you have to say?" Cao Fengzhu looks at Qiu Nuo viciously. Maybe she had accepted the fact that Gu Yuetong died once before. This time when she got the news, Cao Fengzhu didn''t feel very sad. She just thought about how to get rid of Qiu Nuo. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I went out of the college yesterday, but that was to visit Mr. Gu at home. Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu met me at that time. Then I left Mr. Gu''s home and went straight back to the college. The emperor is so big. How could I happen to meet Miss Gu on the way?" Qiu Nuo looked at Cao Fengzhu with a light smile and said, "I know that Mrs. Gu has a deep resentment against me because of some things, but there is no need to make such a joke about the life and death of her own daughter over and over again?" "You lie!" A voice suddenly came from behind Qiu Nuo. Tian Wenjing, who was wearing a long lotus dress, suddenly came out of the dormitory. She looked at Qiu Nuo with a sneer and said, "you came back to the dormitory yesterday when it was almost dark. Where does it take so long from the college to take care of your family? If you didn''t kill Gu Yuetong, you''d better tell me where you went when you left Gu''s home! " In the early morning, she saw someone coming to qiunuo''s door to find trouble. Tian Wenjing was in a good mood. If she didn''t come out and say something, she would have escaped to qiunuo again. "Why, who stipulated that I had to go back to the college without stopping when I came out from looking after my family? Even if I go back to college, who stipulates that I must go back to my dormitory immediately? " Qiu Nuo sneered. "Come on, smelly girl, don''t quibble here for me!" Gu Jingtian suddenly looked at the middle-aged humanist standing on one side: "elder Yang, I will investigate the right and wrong. If this guy is really wronged, we will not touch her hair. But we have to take her back to Gu''s family. This girl is very cunning. In case she escapes, we can''t get important people from the Imperial College, so please ask elder yang to agree to Gu''s request. " "That''s nature." Elder Yang nodded, "since it''s a homicide case involving the children of the family, it''s not easy for our Imperial College to intervene." In her eyes, Gu JINGNUO is not qualified to go to the college? "Well, since you promise to find out the truth, I''ll go with you." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are quite aware of current affairs." Gu Jingtian looks at Qiu Nuo coldly with a smile, "don''t worry, I will not wronged the good man at will, but I will never let go the murderer who killed my daughter, take it away!" Cao Fengzhu looks at Qiu Nuo with a light face. She can''t help laughing. As long as she enters their dungeon, it''s not their business to deal with her. I can''t see that this smelly girl is so slippery at ordinary times, but she is so naive when she comes across this kind of thing. She''s going to taste all the torture in the family dungeon! ¡­¡­ In this way, Qiu Nuo followed Gu Jingtian and Cao Fengzhu back to Gu''s home. Of course, they didn''t give Qiu Nuo an opportunity to explain, so they put her in the dungeon directly. Although Gu Jingtian and Cao Fengzhu want to dispose of qiunuo directly, they can''t do it so quickly because they promised to the college. Watching qiunuo fall into his palm, Cao Fengzhu''s grief and indignation after her daughter''s death is replaced by excitement and relieving Qi. His mind is full of qiunuo''s miserable suffering. "Wait, I''m going to interrogate her myself." Cao Fengzhu said suddenly. "All right." Gu Jingtian nodded and agreed without hesitation. There are still many affairs in the family waiting for him to deal with. How can he have so much time to interrogate Qiu Nuo? In addition, he was not happy with qiunuo, even if qiunuo was tortured to death by Cao Fengzhu, he would not have any guilt! After breakfast, Gu Jingtian went directly to his study. Cao Fengzhu went to the room to change her clothes and was ready to go to the dungeon. Who knows at this time, a guard suddenly came to her room door in a hurry, his face was full of puzzled and anxious way: "madam, no, the girl who was arrested just now, she She''s gone! " "What do you say?" Cao Fengzhu suddenly turned back, "I didn''t let you all guard at the gate of the dungeon. How could she disappear?""I don''t know!" The guard''s face was full of tangles. "We not only guarded the gate of the dungeon, but also the door of the house where the little girl was held. But when our people went in to see her, she really disappeared!" "I don''t believe she can get under the ground!" Cao Fengzhu bit her teeth and said, "take me to have a look!" ¡­¡­ In fact, Qiu Nuo had this idea before he agreed to come to Gu''s home. Gu Rong would wake up in the near future. At that time, whether Gu Yuetong was alive or dead, the fact that she poisoned Gu Rong would never change. During this period of time, she only needs to hide in the space of Xueling. When Xueling finds out that Gu Rong wakes up, she will show up again. At that time, no matter how much evidence points to her, she just needs to say that Gu Yuetong poisoned Gu Rong. She found that Gu Yuetong wanted to kill her, but she accidentally killed Gu Yuetong. In this way, even if Gu Jingtian and Cao Fengzhu want to kill themselves, Gu Rong will certainly protect her! "Qiunuo, I used the method in the black jade slips yesterday to gather a bead of essence and Qi in the middle of the medicine field. When your grandfather wakes up, as long as he absorbs this bead of essence and Qi, his body will soon return to its peak state, and his life will be prolonged for decades." Xueling handed qiunuo a green ball the size of a thumb. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 "It won''t affect the medicine field, will it?" Qiunuo takes the essence bead, and even she can''t help but want to absorb the majestic breath of life from it. It can be seen how attractive the essence is to the practitioners. "No, these medicinal fields are irrigated by Lingquan, so they can speed up their growth. The essence produced by them will be dozens of times that of ordinary medicinal fields. Making such a essence bead will not have any effect at all." Snow spirit says. "That''s good." Qiu Nuo put the essence beads in a box and put them in the storage ring. In the next few days, qiunuo is at ease in the space. There is a lot of food in the space, which is enough for her to eat for several months, so she doesn''t have to worry about food at all. Until the eighth day, snow spirit suddenly came news that Gu Rong had woken up in the morning, and now is asking Gu Jingtian about Gu Yuetong. "Did he know that I was put in the dungeon by Gu Jingtian?" Asked tyuno. "Yes." Xueling nodded and said, "they all went to the college that day. This matter has long been passed to elder Ji. When Gu Rong woke up, he said it to him." "That''s good." Said tyuno. "Gu Rong wants someone from Gu Jingtian. Gu Jingtian says that you are not in the dungeon. He thinks that Gu Jingtian has done something to you and is beating up his strength to scold him!" Snow spirit cackles a way. ¡­¡­ Cao Jingrong and Gu Fengzhu look the same in the room. "Dad, you are too eccentric. Yuetong was killed by that smelly girl. How can you protect her like this. Besides, I really didn''t find her in the first day when I went to the college. " Gu Jingtian said bitterly. "That is, that little bitch is mostly guilty. If she didn''t harm our Yuetong, why did she want to escape?" Cao Fengzhu snorted. "How dare you say that!" Gu Rong suddenly patted the edge of the bed, "do you know that your daughter almost killed me? If qiunuo hadn''t sent me a bottle of medicine, I might still be lying in bed! " "Dad, how could this be possible? How could Yuetong harm you?" Cao Fengzhu said with wide eyes. "Hum, your daughter, she died long ago. The one who stayed at home during this period was a living corpse that had been controlled long ago. If she died, I would not have to clean up the door myself!" Gu Rong snorted coldly. "The living corpse!" Cao Fengzhu raised her voice and said in a shrill voice, "how can it be? It''s clearly my Yuetong. She''s standing in front of me alive. How could it be a living corpse!" "Go and bring that girl in." Gu Rong looks at elder Ji. "Yes." Ji elder nodded and went out for a moment. When he came back, he carried the maid who had testified to Cao Fengzhu in his hand, "the old master, she is her." "Good." Gu Rong nodded, looked at the maid and said, "for you, what did Gu Yuetong ask you to do during this period of time?" "Back home, back home, miss, she asked me to find a way to get some children''s brains every day, some beautiful and clean children, and she occasionally asked for some." Said the maid timidly. "Impossible, what does my Yuetong want from those things?" Cao Fengzhu cried out. However, Gu Jingtian''s face became very ugly. Of course, he knew what these things were used for. Isn''t it the fresh flesh and blood that keeps the body from rotting? If what this guy says is true, does his daughter become a living corpse before? "Madam Hui, I don''t know what Miss wants from those things, but she seems to like those bloody things very much and eat them with human blood in front of me." The maid looked a little frightened. Hearing this, Cao Fengzhu couldn''t understand what Gu Yuetong wanted. She shook her head and said, "no, it won''t be my Yuetong. How could she eat people?" "The young lady''s temperament has changed a lot during this period. There are several people who have been killed by the young lady in the college. If the young lady hadn''t been very secretive, the college would have found her long ago." Then the maid added. "See, this is your good daughter!" Gu Rong opened his sleeve, revealing a few black scratches, "Yue Tong, she has a very powerful body poison, that day she came to me, I was careless, she scratched the arm, and then she stole our family piece of Ling jade, these things, must be someone behind her!" "Dad, even so, Yuetong can''t help herself. She doesn''t really want to hurt you, but qiunuo''s killing Yuetong is a fact. She can''t let go of her!" Cao Fengzhu said, biting her teeth. Just then, a guard came out of the house. "Master, the little girl who was caught in the dungeon a few days ago, she appears again today." As soon as the guard finished this sentence, he felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. Look up, they see Gu Jingtian and Cao Fengzhu face are black frightening, Gu Rong is slightly frowned, "to bring her to me.""Yes, the old man." A moment later, or wearing the clothes before qiunuo, with several guards came to Gu Rong''s room. "Grandfather, you wake up at last." Looking at Gu Rong who doesn''t matter, Qiu Nuo is also relieved. But look at Gu Rong''s face, as Xueling said before, the corpse poison has caused great damage to his body. Even if he can be safe this time, his body is certainly not as good as before. "They didn''t do anything to you during this period of time, did they?" Gu Rong asks with concern. He knows Gu Jingtian and Cao Fengzhu''s temperament. If they think Qiu Nuo is the murderer of their daughter, they will not give Qiu Nuo good fruit to eat. Fortunately, it seems that Qiu Nuo has not been abused. "No!" Qiu Nuo shook his head. "That day, the house owner and Mrs. Gu took me back to the house and put me in the dungeon. They never came to see me again. I thought they were going to shut me down all the time." "You''re bullshit." Cao Fengzhu stares at Qiu Nuo. "I went to the dungeon. You''re not there. How did you escape?" "Mrs. Gu, what are you talking about? I''ve been in the dungeon all the time. You''ve sent so many people to guard me. I can''t escape if I want to!" Qiunuo spread out his hands. "Dad, don''t believe her, you can ask the guard of the dungeon, this smelly girl really disappeared from the dungeon!" Cao Fengzhu anxiously looks at Gu Rong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Cao Fengzhu naturally did not think that qiunuo had a space to store living things, and there was no such space storage device on the Kyushu road. Therefore, Cao Fengzhu was completely at a loss about the sudden disappearance of qiunuo. She could only think that qiunuo had escaped halfway and then secretly returned to the dungeon. Although this reason is so far fetched "Well, there''s no need to talk about it." Gu Rong waved his hand, "you all go down first. As for Yuetong, whether she is still alive or not, she has been made into a living corpse, so she is no longer my Gu family. Next time you meet her, you don''t want to protect her, just give her a happy relief!" As soon as Cao Fengzhu heard this, she was in a hurry. "Dad, you can''t do this. Yuetong is your granddaughter at least. Moreover, we haven''t investigated this matter clearly. How can we hear a servant girl''s words and think that Yuetong has become a monster..." How can she let her daughter be driven out of the family? If it is spread out, her face will not be lost. No matter whether Gu Yuetong is dead or alive, she must be a family member! "That''s good." Gu Rong was very angry and said with a smile: "if Yue Tong is doing things by her own will and is not controlled by others, then she still dares to poison me when she is conscious, and she is even more unforgivable. If you dare to plead with her again, you''ll get out of the house for me. We''re not the hostess. "Say less." Gu Jingtian saw that Gu Rong was very angry about it. He immediately pulled Cao Fengzhu''s sleeve and immediately looked at Gu Rong and said, "Dad, take good care of your body. I''ll have people send several thousand year old snow ginseng. Fengzhu and I will leave first." Leaving Gu Rong''s room, Cao Fengzhu immediately waved Gu Jingtian''s hand, "what do you mean? Just let our Yuetong be expelled from our family? Now things are not clear, Dad, he is an old fool, and you can''t follow him! " "Phoenix Pearl!" Gu Jingtian helplessly looked at Cao Fengzhu and said, "you don''t know about the changes of Yuetong in this period of time. Moreover, when I saw her several times, she smelled of blood. I think Yuetong is really poisoned." "Even if she is controlled by others, she is also Cao Fengzhu''s woman. She can''t be expelled from her family!" Cao Fengzhu insisted. "Yuetong, she hurt my father and almost made our family fall into crisis. It''s impossible to let this matter go. Besides, you''ve heard from your father. If you mention it again, he will drive you out of the family. If you hadn''t been too used to Yuetong these years, how could she always make trouble outside? This time, she would be made into a living corpse, and it might be some enemy who did it! " Gu Jingtian looks at Cao Fengzhu and sighs with disappointment. "What?" Cao Fengzhu sneered and said: "I think you are eager to drive me out of Gu''s family, so that you can help the little bitch who was sent by Shangguan''s family two years ago." "Where are you going? I''m not saying this for your own good." Looking at the ungrateful look on Cao Fengzhu''s face, Gu Jingtian also felt impatient. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "OK, OK, you can do whatever you want, and I don''t care about you." With that, Gu Jing left here without looking back. Cao Fengzhu, who was thrown in the same place, gave a shriek of collapse. A mammy who was not far away quickly came forward and said, "madam, the one who lived in cuiju Pavilion heard that she had. If you mention her now, the owner will not be happy. Let''s think about it later." "Gu Jingtian, it''s you who took me first, so don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" Cao Fengzhu''s face was full of venom. She suddenly looked at the mammy beside her and said in a low voice, "go and ask Xue Jiming to come here. I want that woman to die without knowing it!" ¡­¡­ In the room, Qiu Nuo and others don''t know the dispute outside. When Gu Jingtian and Cao Fengzhu left, qiunuo immediately took out the essence bead that Xueling had collected in the space, handed it to Gu Rong and said, "grandfather, if you eat this, your body will immediately return to its peak state." Although Gu Jingtian said that he would send snow ginseng for thousands of years before, it was already a very good tonic. But what''s the use of tonic only? The absorption effect is not so good. It has no obvious effect on repairing Gu Rong''s damaged body. At most, it can make you look better. Take out xiaonuo, elder Gu is no longer willing to give you something. But she is not willing to wake up "All right!" Gu Rong nodded, although he did not believe that there was anything that could make his body recover to its peak. After all, he knew better about his body than anyone else. Before poisoning, his body was not very good, and now it is more serious. However, he also believed that qiunuo was not a big talker, so he took the box in his hand and opened it slowly. "What a magnificent breath of life! What is it?" Elder Ji took a cold breath. "Don''t worry about it. In a word, it''s a good thing. Please eat it, grandfather. I''ll go back to college later." Qiu Nuo hastens Gu Rong.Before, she promised Yun Xiu Hui to check his father''s health. Now nearly ten days have passed, and I don''t know if anything has happened to the Yun family. As soon as she thought of this, she heard elder Ji say, "Miss Qiu Nuo, young master Yun Xiu should be your good friend, right?" "Yes Qiu Nuo nodded. Seeing elder Ji asking, she had a bad feeling in her heart. Sure enough, elder Ji frowned and said, "Yunxiu has been in big trouble recently. The elder and three elders of the cloud family, together with the president of the chamber of Commerce of Qiwu Pavilion, have defected. Now he has escaped with his family. For several days, the emperor has not heard from him." "How could that be?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened. "Well, the bigger the family is, the more complicated the relationship is. It''s not just the cloud family. If there''s something wrong with the old family owner this time, I''m afraid that taking care of the family will be a mess." Elder Ji shook his head. "When did it happen to the cloud family?" Qiunuo asked with a frown. "That''s three days ago, because master Yun''s health has not improved, and the elder has been fighting for the master. The three elders have a good relationship with the president of the chamber of Commerce of Qiwu Pavilion. They are in charge of the economic power of the cloud family. They don''t know what benefits the cloud family''s big elder has given them. They even let the three elders and the president of Qiwu Pavilion take refuge with the big elder. Although Yun Xiu is gifted, he is still in his infancy. In order to save his family''s life, he has to escape with his family overnight. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 After listening to the situation Yunxiu is facing now, Qiu Norton is very anxious. The elder of the cloud family is in power now, but for the sake of eternal disaster, he will send someone to chase Yunxiu. Yunxiu is just a sixth level soul master. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be safe under the pursuit of the Ninth level strong. "Don''t worry, miss qiunuo. At least our spies who are in charge of our family haven''t sent back any news about finding Yunxiu. He should be safe now." Elder Ji comforted. "Grandfather, I have to go back to the college immediately. You can take good care of yourself. I''ll come to see you another day." Qiu Nuo says to Gu Rong. "Well, you go!" Gu Anrong nods to stop him, so he doesn''t know. ¡­¡­ After leaving Gu''s home, Qiu Nuo did not go back to the college directly, but went to yinmengzhai. Shut oneself in the room, autumn Nuo immediately hand over snow spirit, command a way: "now just passed three days time, should still have many clues to stay, you must in the shortest time, find the whereabouts of cloud repair!" "Don''t worry, half a day is enough." Xueling patted her chest and assured her. As night fell, Xueling flew back from the window, landed on the table in front of qiunuo and gasped: "qiunuo, I found them. Now they are hiding in the sunset mountains. The old-fashioned people of the cloud family are all blocked outside the mountains. It seems that they want to block Yunxiu in the sunset mountains." The sunset mountain is one of the three dangerous places in the name of the dark forest. However, because the sunset mountain is not as evil as the dark forest, more adventurers are willing to go to the sunset mountain to find a way to make money. Many large mercenary regiments are also at the foot of the sunset mountain. Another point is that the sunset mountains are very close to the imperial capital, within a hundred Li. Therefore, several of the eight families have their own mercenary regiments stationed there. It is precisely because the sunset mountains are one of the three most dangerous places in the mainland. Yunxiu and others are now blocked inside. If they want to escape the pursuit of the elder of the cloud family, they can only escape to the depths of the mountains. Yunxiu may have another enemy for the ghost beast outside the sunset mountains. But if you enter the sunset mountains, even if Yun Xiu has eight or nine levels of strength, with a group of oil bottles and a patient, he will not be able to retreat, let alone he has only six levels. "It seems that I have to get to the sunset mountains as soon as possible." Qiu Nuo suddenly got up and said. "Qiunuo, you''re crazy. Yunxiu is the sixth level soul master. You''re not as good as others. You''ll only help if you go!" Snow Ling is a face to oppose a way. "If I don''t go, how many chances do you think he will survive?" Qiunuo looks at Xueling. "Less than one year." Snow spirit says honestly. "That''s right. Brother Yun is my friend. Even if I don''t mention it, he has helped me a lot since I met him. How can I watch him die in the sunset mountains?" Qiunuo said seriously. "Well, then I''ll draw a small plot out of the valley in the space. Before that, you have to get a piece of space essence and use it to send them there. You know, my space can never be exposed." Snow spirit says. "Good." Qiunuo nods. She also knows that this is the only way to escape the pursuit of the cloud family without going to the depths of the sunset mountains. "Thank you, shelling." Qiunuo looks at Xueling road. "Thank me for doing what, who let me stand on you such a master." Snow spirit curled his mouth. That night, Qiu Nuo entrusted Gu Rong''s relationship and got a small piece of space essence. The essence of space is just for appearance, so the volume is not very big, and the price is naturally cheap. Taking the carriage to the outside of the capital city, qiunuo summoned the wolf with two wings who had already grown a little lion, sat on its back, patted its head and said, "go, take me to fall into the mountains." ¡­¡­ As one of the three most dangerous places in the mainland, the sunset mountains are also accompanied by wealth, because the towns around them are very prosperous. When qiunuo came to Yunxiu, they fled to the town they passed by. Xueling asked Xueling to inquire, and found that the people of Yunjia were still outside the sunset mountains. Except for some large mercenary regiments who know the roots and the bottom, some miscellaneous people, including some adventurers'' teams, are not allowed to go in and out, which makes many people deeply resentful. But because the other party is the backstage cloud home of Qiwu Pavilion, the first chamber of Commerce in mainland China, they just dare to be angry. At any restaurant, Qiu Nuo is worried about how to get up the mountain. At this time, he hears several young people at the next table talking loudly. The content of the conversation is that Lei Huo mercenary regiment is recruiting doctors, and they are not weak. At least those with senior doctor certificate are qualified to try. Hearing that the doctor recruited by a mercenary regiment was no less demanding than some ordinary members, Qiu Nuo couldn''t help wondering. "Thunder fire mercenary regiment should be the number one mercenary regiment in the mainland. When I came to this place to investigate before, I saw a list of mercenary regiments." Xueling explained."I see." Qiu Nuo slightly hooks the corner of her mouth. It seems that even heaven is helping her. The thunder fire mercenary regiment needs a senior doctor. It''s just her strong point! Thinking about it, Qiu Nuo got up and went to the next table and politely asked, "brother, I don''t know where the thunder fire mercenary regiment recruits doctors?" "Little girl, do you want to take part in the examination?" The young man looked up and down at qiunuo road. "Exactly." Qiunuo nodded. "Little girl, it''s not me who beat you. The thunder fire mercenary regiment has high requirements for its members. What''s more, it''s the doctors who are concerned with the whole regiment''s life and death. Even the ordinary senior doctors can''t be competent. You''d better go back to exercise for more than ten years and try again!" Young people mercilessly hit the road. "I just want to see the excitement. Brother, please tell me about it." Just as the young man was about to speak, Qiu Nuo took out a purse and put it on the table. "This meal, I''ll take it." The next day, according to the address given by the young man, Qiu Nuo inquired all the way and soon found the branch of thunder fire mercenary regiment in this small town. There are many people gathered at the gate. They all look like old people in their late thirties. The youngest one is also in his thirties. People of the age of Qiu Nuo are all standing around watching. PS: in the new week, please ask for the recommended ticket and the monthly ticket. At the end of the month, if you don''t vote for the monthly ticket, it will be empty. Don''t waste it ~ all of us www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 "Hey, you stop." Two men dressed as mercenaries, who were patrolling outside, stopped Qiu Nuo and said, "what are you doing here?" "Two big brothers, I''m here to take part in the doctor examination." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Take part in the doctor examination?" A mercenary looked up and down at qiunuo with a face of doubt, "if it is to examine the doctor, please show me your senior doctor''s certificate." Qiunuo glanced at a middle-aged man who had just been released, turned around and asked, "why don''t they all want my doctor''s certificate?" "These are all famous senior doctors in Yinfeng city. The brothers in our regiment often go to their hospital for treatment. Of course, they don''t need to show their doctor''s token." "As for you..." The mercenary looked up and down at Qiu Nuo, shook his head and said, "who knows if a yellow haired girl like you has real ability? If you want to take part in the examination, take out the doctor''s certificate, or get away from me. Our thunder fire mercenary regiment is the place where you can make trouble." This really puzzled Qiu Nuo. Although she has the skills far superior to senior doctors, she has no proof. If you really want her to show proof before you are willing to let her in, then she has no chance at all today. "Little girl, do you also want to participate in the doctor examination of thunder fire mercenary regiment?" The middle-aged man who arrived at the same time with qiunuo walked to qiunuo with a proud look. "Dr. Zhou, you don''t have to pay attention to this kind of yellow haired girl. Our thunder fire mercenary regiment wants to be strict and never allow some people who have no real ability to mix in. Even if they are screened, they will be able to go through the assessment The mercenary who spoke just now said with a smile to the middle-aged man. "I am worthy of the thunder fire mercenary regiment. I have been longing for the thunder fire mercenary regiment for a long time. I didn''t disappoint me when I saw it today." The middle-aged man laughs. Qiunuo frowned. It seems that she has no hope to participate in the examination today. The mercenary who is in the way of blocking the examination, and doctor Zhou is stirring up the flames. As a newcomer to Yinfeng City, she has no chance to get the qualification of the examination. "What are you doing? Get out of here." The mercenary waved to qiunuo impolitely. And at this time, a cold and capable female voice suddenly came from behind Qiu Nuo, "wanton! You have a lot of courage. Who gave you the right to keep the examiners out? " Qiunuo followed the direction of the sound and turned to look. I saw a 17-year-old beautiful woman in red leather armor, standing behind Qiu Nuo with one hand akimbo. She has a pair of peach blossom eyes with curly eyelashes. The whole person looks charming, but the cold and fierce color in her eyes adds a few threads of heroism to her, which is no less than those male mercenaries present. "Miss!" The male mercenary who spoke before bowed in fear immediately, "Miss, this smelly girl wants to pretend to be a doctor. I have to stop her!" "Impersonating?" With a sneer, mu yunjiao looked around qiunuo, then looked at the mercenary and said, "I didn''t even see that she was fake. What eye did you see? When did our thunder fire mercenary group judge people by their appearance? Are you sure that this little sister is not a doctor because she looks young? " When mu yunjiao was 13 years old, she managed a mercenary team of more than 100 people. At that time, many people looked down on her and thought that she was too young to do anything. But after that, she used her own thunder method to suppress all those ungovernable mercenaries, so what she hated most in her life was those superficial guys who judged people by their appearance. In her eyes, this little girl, who is a few years younger than she looks, has a calm look and no timidity in her eyes, which is obviously a sign of self-confidence. If not really have two brushes of people, now appear in each other''s face, should be guilty and uncertain is! "Miss, but our thunder fire mercenary regiment wants a senior doctor. As for her? I''m afraid there''s no senior doctor like her in the whole Loka empire The mercenary retorted unconvinced. "Are you a senior physician?" The evening cloud Jiao sees to autumn Nuo to ask a way. "Of course." "At least I can''t be worse than those guys in there!" he said "Well, I''ll give you this chance!" Mu yunjiao believes that on such occasions, as long as they are not idiots and egomaniacs, they will not say anything uncertain. Because all disguises will be exposed in the near future, and they will end up being looked down upon. Thank you very much Qiu Nuo nodded slightly. Although the mercenary''s personality is quite agreeable to her, Miss Lei''s way of dealing with this matter is very good. Although most of the doctors standing inside were very angry at Qiu Nuo''s words just now, they could only endure the pressure of Mu yunjiao.But in the heart unavoidably can''t help but to the evening cloud Jiao some discontent. After a while, muyunjiao looked at an oval bead on her wrist, looked up and said, "time is up, ready to start, lift things up." With mu yunjiao''s big hand waving, dozens of iron cages were carried up by several big mercenaries. Looking at the things inside, everyone could not help taking a breath. Many doctors felt the pressure from the cage, and their faces turned white. These cages are full of five level ghosts, and they are all alive. This scene made all doctors retreat. "Our Leihuo mercenary regiment, going to and from major dangerous places on the mainland all the year round, needs doctors who are brave enough to face powerful ghosts and beasts and treat them without mistakes in danger. You may not be strong, but you must have a strong heart to be qualified for the position of doctor of thunder fire mercenary regiment! " "So, today''s question is to go into the cage, find out the wounds of these animals, and then give proper treatment. I would like to remind you that these spirit beasts are all level five spirit beasts, and they have the ability to resist. Although our mercenary regiment will try their best to ensure that there will be no casualties in this assessment, I can''t guarantee that there will be no accidents. Well, if you''re afraid, it''s still time to quit the assessment! " JiaoMu claps her hands to start the assessment. PS: please, please, please. The author needs everyone''s support www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 However, all the doctors present were frightened by mu yunjiao''s words. It was just a test and they had to risk their lives. If they really joined the thunder fire mercenary regiment and entered the sunset mountains, wouldn''t they lose their lives in it? At this time, they realized that mercenary was a profession that licked life on the tip of a knife. Every time they entered those dangerous places, there were no casualties? Think of here, many doctors have the heart of retreat, only a few self strength is good, but also do not want to lose face in public under the doctors stay. Qiunuo is naturally among them. "Good." After seeing qiunuo with admiration, mu yunjiao immediately continued: "now you can choose your own cage and go in to treat the spirits in it. The wounds of ghosts and beasts are often more difficult to cure than those of human beings. You should be prepared mentally." Finish saying, the dusk cloud Jiao then comes to the most front a chair to sit down, drink tea, at the same time good at the leisure of looking at the examination in front of. The rest of the doctors looked at each other and hesitated about which cage to choose in order to ensure that they could pass the examination safely. However, qiunuo directly chose the nearest cage and went in. There is a silver moon demon wolf, whose abdomen is seriously injured. He is lying in the cage and hears someone coming in. He just lazily raises his eyelids and ignores her. When other doctors saw this scene, their confidence soared, and they all tried to choose a cage to go in. However, they didn''t persist for long, and they were scared out. "It''s terrible. The breath of this brown bear is terrible. I have no doubt that it will slap me to death after it has the ability to move." Doctor Zhou patted his chest and panted outside the cage. "It''s my python that is more terrifying. Snakes have strong survival ability. Just now, it tried to roll me with its tail. Fortunately, I can run fast. Otherwise, my old bone can stand the strength of the fifth order python." A doctor also has a lingering fear. The rest of the doctors were in the same situation as doctor Zhou. Seeing that the situation was not right, they ran out of the cage. There was a weak one who was scared to incontinence directly. The smell floated in the air for a long time. Finally, a mercenary went in and carried him out. Qiunuo side, silver month demon wolf abdominal wound has been treated almost, and then, qiunuo in full view of the public, put a tube of medicine to feed silver month demon wolf to drink. Looking at the sharp teeth of the silver moon demon wolf, she can easily tear qiunuo in half, but qiunuo''s face has not changed from the beginning to the end, and has completed the treatment from the outside to the inside. "This smelly girl is really lucky. It seems that this silver moon demon wolf is quite docile and doesn''t attack people at will. I''ve chosen this demon wolf since I knew it." Zhou said indignantly. "That''s right. The girl must know that the silver moon demon wolf doesn''t attack people casually, so she chose this cage. It''s too tricky. I can do all her treatments, and I can do better than her." Another doctor was also jealous. At this time, the silver moon demon wolf, who has recovered a little vitality, suddenly opens his eyes, gets up and bites qiunuo''s neck. "My God There was a scream in the crowd. "Get her out of here." Muyunjiao even way, she is very satisfied with qiunuo''s performance, how can let qiunuo die in the cage. Just when the mercenary on the edge of the cage was ready to fight, qiunuo suddenly raised his hand and made a horizontal split, which was directly on the neck of the silver moon demon wolf. Immediately, the body of the silver moon demon wolf fell to the ground. "Wonderful Mu yunjiao starts up with a smile and slowly comes to the cage where Qiu Nuo is staying. "I didn''t expect that the girl is not only highly skilled in medicine and full of courage, but also a five level warrior. We thunder fire mercenary regiment welcome talents like you to join us!" Qiunuo nods to muyunjiao with a smile. He is also relieved. As long as he joins the thunder fire mercenary regiment, he should be able to enter the sunset mountains. The last time she took spirit liquid to recover her strength, her strength rose sharply in a short time, and she became a level 5 warrior directly, and the soul master also showed signs of upgrading to level 4. Otherwise, just now that silver month demon wolf suddenly resisted, she could not have a move to subdue silver month demon wolf. In this way, Qiu Nuo got a badge of thunder fire mercenary regiment and became a member of thunder fire mercenary regiment. As the mainland, in the eyes of many people''s admiration, Qiu Nuo follows mu yunjiao into the yard, which is the branch of thunder fire mercenary regiment in Yinfeng city. "What''s your name?" Evening cloud Jiao turns head to ask a way. "My name is qiunuo." Chou Nuo road. "My name is mu yunjiao. You can call me by my name directly, or you can call me miss after them." She said with a smile. "Good." Qiunuo nods. "Although you have just joined our mercenary regiment, you have to go with me because tomorrow our regiment will go to the sunset mountains to hunt an eight step spirit beast." When speaking out the eight level spirit beast, mu yunjiao especially saw some Qiu Nuo''s face, but she nodded as usual, "you can arrange this, I can do it.""Why, aren''t you afraid at all? That''s the eighth level spirit beast. Although we will give priority to the medical staff when we are in danger, no one can take care of you when we are in danger! " Dusk cloud Jiao tiny narrow eyes way. "You can rest assured that when I chose to join your mercenary corps, I had already made these psychological preparations, but I also have a small request, that is, you should give me the greatest degree of freedom." Jiaonuo looks at qiunuo. "OK, no problem!" The evening cloud Jiao directly agrees a way. That night, Qiu Nuo lived in a small yard with another doctor of thunder fire mercenary regiment and one of his medicine children. Qiu Nuo simply ate something and was ready to practice. But as soon as he went to bed, there was a knock on the door. Immediately, a rather proud voice came in: "Dr. Qiu, I''m the medicine boy beside Dr. Zhao. Our doctor wants to invite you to come. I hope you can come with me." Dr. Zhao is the only doctor in Mu yunjiao''s team. However, he didn''t come in through the formal examination, but as early as 20 years ago, because his daughter married the former team leader as a concubine, he joined the thunder fire mercenary regiment through the relationship. However, in the past 20 years, he has been very lucky. He has been to extremely dangerous places many times, and he can survive safely. As time goes by, his position in the thunder fire mercenary regiment becomes higher and higher. However, since mu yunjiao took over the team, Dr. Zhao has been frustrated repeatedly. If it wasn''t for his position there, mu yunjiao would have kicked him out. So when he learned that Mu Yunzhi had recruited a new doctor to come in, and the doctor was just a yellow haired girl, doctor Zhao couldn''t sit down. In order to prove his position in the team, how to give the other party a bad power! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Before entering the sunset mountains, qiunuo didn''t want to cause any trouble, so although he knew that the other party had a bad intention, he could only follow the medicine boy to see the so-called doctor Zhao. There is a huge Sophora tree in the courtyard. There is a set of tables and chairs on the ground of the tree. An old man in a dark yellow robe is holding a glass of wine in his forehand and drinking leisurely. "Dr. Zhao, this is Dr. Qiu who the eldest lady brought back today." Yao Tong came to the old man and bowed. "Oh?" Dr. Zhao raised his eyebrows, put down the wine glass, and with a trace of examination, he turned his eyes to Qiu Nuo. He immediately said impolitely, "little girl, you don''t look very old. You should be two years younger than the first lady." "I''m sixteen this year. I''m younger than the first lady." Qiu Nuo said with no expression. "Are you really a senior physician? Hehe, I don''t come in because of the relationship with the eldest lady Dr. Zhao said with a smile. "By the way?" Qiu Nuo couldn''t help laughing: "I''m afraid Dr. Zhao is one of the experts because of the relationship! As long as the thunder fire mercenary group wants to investigate, it can be found out that I arrived in Yinfeng city today. Before that, I didn''t know anyone in the thunder fire mercenary group. Dr. Zhao, when we talk, we should pay attention to the evidence. We can''t just spit it out "Who the hell are you?" Doctor Zhao''s face flashed a trace of anger, at the same time, he felt that Qiu Nuo''s identity was problematic. I know that he is a member of the thunder fire mercenary regiment. Only mu yunjiao and some old people in the regiment choose to retire when they are old. So most of the mercenaries in the regiment are recruits now. How can Qiu Nuo, a newcomer, know what happened to him more than 20 years ago. "Dr. Zhao doesn''t need to know who I am." Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, "if you want to be unknown, unless you don''t do it yourself, and Dr. Zhao wants to be superior, and doesn''t want to be turned over by others, then stay in the mercenary regiment honestly. You don''t provoke me, and of course I don''t have any interest in you." "Presumptuous, you are a newcomer to the mercenary regiment. You are not qualified to challenge Dr. Zhao. I think you are impatient." The medicine boy beside immediately looks at Qiu Nuo road with an unhappy face. Dr. Zhao has always been his idol. How can he tolerate a smelly girl younger than him to discredit the person he most adores. This smelly girl may not have any real skills at all. As Dr. Zhao said, most of them are relying on the relationship of the eldest lady, so they joined the thunder fire mercenary regiment. He had seen with his own eyes the old lady''s attitude towards this smelly girl, which was unprecedented. When he first entered the mercenary corps, the old lady didn''t even look at him. The more you think about it, the less taste it will be in the childlike heart of this medicine. The more you look at Qiu Nuo''s eyes, the more bitter it will be. "Well, you go down first. I want to talk to Dr. Qiu alone." Dr. Zhao took a light look at Yao Tong, and he was not happy with his performance. If Qiu Nuo is pressed, his secret will spread to the whole thunder fire mercenary regiment in a short time, and his prestige and status accumulated over the years will fall short. Yao Tong also wanted to say something, but received doctor Zhao warning eyes, immediately can only shut his mouth, heart unwilling to retreat. "Doctor Qiu, please sit down. I was just joking with you." Dr. Zhao did a please action and said with a smile. Qiu Nuo nodded slightly and sat down opposite doctor Zhao. "Doctor Qiu, it took me three years to develop this medicinal wine. People in the mercenary regiment like it very much. Try it." Doctor Zhou poured a cup of wine for Qiu Nuo, and said confidently. If the other party doesn''t take what he did just now, he will use his own strength to convince the other party. He was a senior doctor 20 years ago, and he is better than a yellow haired girl. No matter what the relationship between Qiu Nuo and mu yunjiao is, he must be the first doctor of thunder fire mercenary regiment, and he can''t give in! "Thank you, Dr. Zhao." Qiunuo also did not refuse, took a shallow sip of the wine glass, immediately frowned and put down, as if he was very dissatisfied with the medicinal wine. "Why, doctor Qiu, is this wine not to your taste?" Doctor Zhao sneered. He thought qiunuo was trying to make him look ugly on purpose. But even the head of the regiment praised him for his medicinal wine. He said that he could not buy such a good and effective medicinal wine in the best winery in the imperial capital. What''s the qualification of this smelly girl to give him a look! "Dr. Zhao, with all due respect, there is something missing in this medicinal wine. Unfortunately, a few days ago, I also studied a kind of medicinal wine. Although it is still immature, many samples have been refined. Would you like to have a taste of it, Dr. Zhao?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. During the period when her strength didn''t recover, because she couldn''t cultivate and was idle, she tried to brew some medicinal wine with the medicinal materials in the space. Although it was not as good as the medicinal wine formula recorded in the ancient Dan prescription, it was also much better than the medicinal wine that Dr. Zhao took out. "You''re not young, but you''re not young. Take out the medicinal wine you developed and show me how delicious it can be!" Dr. Zhao hummed coldly. "Just a moment." Qiunuo searched for a moment in the refining pharmacy of the space, and finally found the medicinal wine refined a few days ago. He took a bottle from it and gave it to Dr. Zhao. He raised his hand with a smile, "doctor Zhao, please."The light red liquid is lined with the blue wine cup, which is particularly fresh and beautiful. The faint aroma of wine floats out of the cup, as if you are in a hundred flowers. You can be addicted to one mouthful of it. Dr. Zhao just smelled the taste of the medicinal wine, and he knew that it was extraordinary. He took a drink from his glass, and soon realized the difference between the medicinal wine he made and that made by qiunuo. The medicinal wine brewed by qiunuo is not only mellow and mellow, but also has a long aftertaste. It took him half an hour for his medicinal wine to slowly develop its efficacy. Compared with his medicinal wine, qiunuo''s medicinal wine has already been comparable to some third grade pills. "Is this medicinal wine really developed by you?" Dr. Zhao looked up at Qiu Nuo, his face full of disbelief. "Of course." Qiu Nuo laughed and took out several bottles of wine with more intense color from the space. "These are semi-finished products, including the medicinal wine that Dr. Zhao drank today, which is not the final finished product. Compared with my ideal medicinal wine, there are still a few herbs missing, but I haven''t found a suitable one." Dr. Zhao''s face suddenly became very ugly. Even the semi-finished products were so much better than the wine he brewed. When the real finished products came out, did he have the face to see others? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 The mercenary regiment led by mu yunjiao is the thunder fire mercenary regiment. Qiu Nuo lowers her head and can''t help but secretly congratulates herself for her decision. If she really goes to the sunset mountains alone, she is afraid that she is still at the foot of the mountain and is stopped by the cloud family. "Who are you?" A man with silver armor and a silver sword around his waist stepped forward and stopped in front of the team. "We are thunder fire mercenary regiment. You''d better let it go quickly." The evening cloud Jiao slightly hangs a pair of eyes way. "Thunder fire mercenary regiment?" The man sneered and said: "sorry, I can''t let you in. Our cloud family are tracking down the criminals. If you disturb us, can you afford it?" The cloud family has always been friendly with the Shangguan family, and the flying tiger mercenary regiment and the thunder fire mercenary regiment of the Shangguan family are in competition. This man wants to win credit in front of the flying tiger mercenary regiment. Of course, he should take this opportunity to embarrass the thunder fire mercenary regiment. "Ha ha." Who knows the evening cloud Jiao is sarcastic smile voice: "with you a few small Luo also want to stop me?"? Smelly boy, you really think of your cloud family as something. If it''s the master of the cloud family, I''ll respect you. As for you white eyed wolves who have no face and no skin, I don''t care about you! " "Presumptuous, you are nothing, dare to slander our cloud family." when a man hears that he is angry, he will be ashamed to slander me With a sneer, mu yunjiao said, "what I''m talking about is that the elder of the cloud family and you shameless guys want to block the entrance to the mountain? I tell you, if you dare to block my way again, I will send you to see the king of hell at once "Smelly girl, you think I''m afraid of you!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, he felt a flash of cold light in front of his eyes, and immediately the whole world became distorted. It was only when he found that his eyes were falling and he could only see his feet that he realized what had happened, but it was too late. Qiu Nuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. From the breath of Mu yunjiao, she was already a seven level warrior. Although the leader of the cloud family was close to the seventh level, she couldn''t resist it. "Captain!" The people behind rushed up and found that the man''s body had been separated. When there was no breath, everyone could not help but blush. "You killed our captain. Do you really want to offend the cloud family?" A man in white angrily points to the way of dusk cloud Jiao. "Offend the cloud family? Do you know how many people your cloud family has offended during this period? In order not to let the cloud family become the target of public criticism, I am doing a good job! Even if you don''t thank me, you still blame me. I don''t know the heart of good people! " Dusk cloud Jiao curled to curl mouth way. "You ugly woman, we fight with you!" The cloud family all rushed up immediately. The evening cloud Jiao slightly hooked to hook the corner of the mouth, raised the hand to hit a ring finger, "a don''t stay!" Next, there was a one-sided massacre. The strength of these people in the cloud family was not weak, they were all level 4 and level 5, but in the face of the thunder fire mercenary group, they didn''t even have the ability to resist. That''s the difference between spending every day in the emperor''s palace and taking risks in the jungle all the year round. The members of thunder fire mercenary regiment are generally above level 5 in combat power, but they can fight one against two in the face of ordinary level 5 warriors. Therefore, only by their team of level 5 warriors can they dare to hunt level 8 ghosts in the depths of the luori mountains. After these people of the cloud family were solved, the thunder fire mercenary regiment went up the sunset mountains all the way unimpeded. Qiunuo has been following the thunder fire mercenary regiment. Xueling went to find out Yunxiu''s whereabouts when he entered the mountain. It''s only five or six days since then. They should not be far away. Sure enough, when night fell that day, Xueling brought back the news that it was Yunxiu''s family. Now they are all hiding in an underground cave 200 miles away. It used to be the home of a soul beast, but after being hunted and killed by Yunxiu, it occupied it and made enough cover on the ground. If it wasn''t for the mental strength, there would be no way to find the entrance. So even though there are many cloud families in the sunset mountains, and some mercenary regiments employed to find out their whereabouts, they can still be at peace all the time. Hearing this news, qiunuo is also relieved. However, she still needs to find Yunxiu and send them to the space for the time being. Only then can she be completely safe. Qiunuo checked the route map of the thunder fire mercenary regiment according to the direction of Xueling, and found that it happened to be on the way. According to the current speed, she should arrive at Yunxiu''s position the next day. That night, the thunder fire mercenary regiment found an open space to camp. Mu yunjiao took out a seven or eight meter long Unicorn cow and let the special person in charge of food in the regiment deal with it. Soon, the smell of meat wafted in the air. The thunder fire mercenary regiment didn''t seem to be afraid that the smell would attract the ghosts and beasts. They only sent a few people to patrol around, and the others sat around the fire, eating, drinking, talking and laughing. "Try this. I made it myself." Muyunjiao suddenly comes to qiunuo and sits down. She hands a bunch of barbecue to qiunuo."Thank you." Qiu Nuo took the barbecue and ate it. He found that it tasted very good. Although he only put salt in it, it made the flavor of the meat more obvious. "You came to our mercenary regiment for another purpose." The evening cloud Jiao suddenly asks a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Hearing mu yunjiao''s question, Qiu Nuo didn''t deny it. "I just want to go into the mountain, but the cloud family is outside, so I have to do something about it. But don''t worry. Now that I am a doctor of your mercenary regiment, I will naturally follow you until the task is completed. I will do my duty in the middle of the way. " "That''s good. I thought you were ready to leave after using us." She said with a smile. "You don''t seem to be angry at all?" Qiu Nuo doesn''t understand to look to the evening cloud Jiao to ask a way. "I''m angry. At the beginning, I promised to give you absolute freedom. If you want to leave now, I''m not qualified to stop you." The evening cloud Jiao shrugged a way. "Thank you very much." Qiunuo said with sincere thanks. "Thank you." Dusk cloud Jiao waved her hand, "I just help you into the mountain, but you have to follow us to complete such a dangerous task. In sum, you still have to lose it!" A smile flashed in qiunuo''s eyes. They appreciated the character of muyunjiao more and more. They chatted and became good friends unconsciously. ¡­¡­ "By the way, yunjiao, I always want to ask you, do you know muyunzhi?" Qiu Nuo asked suddenly. "Twilight cloud branch? She''s my uncle''s daughter, but my uncle and his family are all in the imperial capital, and they work with the emperor. We don''t see him several times a year. " The evening cloud Jiao pie pie mouth, seem to be to the evening cloud branch a don''t want to mention more, "how, do you know her?" "As you know, I am a student of DIDU college, and she happens to be the tutor of my elite class." Qiunuo said with a smile. Before, she just thought that the names of muyunjiao and muyunzhi were very similar, so she asked by the way. Because muyunjiao is already the first lady of thunder fire mercenary regiment, and muyunzhi is obviously much bigger than muyunjiao. They can''t be sisters. Who knows that although they are not sisters, they are cousins. The world is really small! "I see." Muyun nodded, "but it''s normal. Your cultivation talent is so good, and you happen to be a freshman in the Imperial College. It''s not surprising that you are assigned to my cousin''s class. She is a monster. Her cultivation talent is very good. When I was a child, I bet with my cousin that I would surpass her. Now it seems that there is no hope at all. " "Your talent is already very good. If you go to the Imperial College now, maybe even Nangong Chen will have to bow down. After all, there are no seven level masters among the students in the Imperial College now!" Qiunuo told the truth. "Nangong dust? He''s a summoner. He''s a one-on-one player. I may be able to draw for him, but if he joins hands with the summoner, I won''t win! " Mu yunjiao''s eyes turned around and suddenly came to qiunuo''s side. She said with a mysterious smile, "by the way, nangongchen likes my cousin. Since he was accepted as a disciple by my cousin, he has turned a blind eye to all the women around him. He stays by my cousin''s side every day. He goes wherever my cousin goes. Whenever my cousin goes out with the students in the class for training, he always follows me blindly and never acts alone. And my cousin listened to him very much, so I suspected that they had been having an affair for a long time. It''s a secret I''ve secretly discovered. You can''t tell anyone. " Looking at the dusk cloud Jiao Gu Ling, he blinked his eyes, but Qiu Nuo didn''t respond for a long time. Is the relationship between dusk cloud branch and Nangong Chen a couple? No wonder every time she saw the way they got along in the training ground, she felt very strange. Do these two people really like each other? I''m afraid it''s not very good if it comes out! In particular, nangongchen is a member of the royal family, and the identity of muyunzhi is also very special. In addition, muyunzhi is six or seven years older than nangongchen. Can they really get together? "You don''t think much of them, do you?" Looking at Qiu Nuo''s expression, mu yunjiao sighed, "I told my cousin at that time, unless she was willing to give up her status as a tutor of Imperial College, and Nangong Chen was willing to give up his status as a prince and take my cousin away, they would have little hope to be together. But who knows that my cousin doesn''t admit it at all, and I don''t want to talk nonsense. Is it because she deceives herself or I really think I''m wrong? " Even though she doesn''t like the uncle''s family, she is still very concerned about this cousin. After all, they had a good relationship when they were young. She can even say that she grew up watching muyunzhi. She also wants muyunzhi to have a good home. Besides, the world is so big, with the talent of dusk cloud branch, there are few men who can match her except Nangong Chen! "It''s better for them to deal with this kind of thing by themselves. Maybe they don''t have their own ideas." Said tyuno. "You''re right." Muyunjiao looked at the moonlight in the sky, stood up and said, "it''s late. I''ll go back to the tent first, and you''ll have an early rest." "OK, I''ll go later." Qiunuo smiles. After muyunjiao left, qiunuo took out a map and looked at the terrain around Yunxiu''s shelter. After making a plan for the next day, he went back to the tent. It was a peaceful night. When qiunuo started with Leihuo mercenary regiment, he found a lot of white powder around the camp.At this time, the snow spirit said: "this evening cloud Jiao is really generous. She uses sea salt to mix the bone powder of high-level spirit beast to disperse the surrounding spirit beast. It costs a lot of money." "No wonder there are no ghosts around here." Qiu Nuo was suddenly enlightened. Found that qiunuo was looking at the bone powder on the ground, muyunjiao rode her Panther slowly to qiunuo''s side, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "these animal powder are bought by me with my own private money. The people in my team, except when they are performing tasks, usually go in and out of the jungle, and will never have any accidents on the road." "It seems that you will be a good team leader in the future." Qiunuo said with a smile. "What do you mean that I will be a good team leader in the future? Am I not a good team leader now?" Dusk cloud Jiao angry one eye autumn Nuo way. "The leader I''m talking about is the leader of the thunder fire mercenary regiment. You''re the eldest lady of the thunder fire mercenary regiment. It''s natural for you to inherit the thunder fire mercenary regiment in the future." Said tyuno. "It''s not that easy." Mu yunjiao snorted coldly, "there is a younger brother in my family. He has a general talent for cultivation, and he likes to play. He never leads the team to carry out any task himself. He only takes the people in the regiment to show off his power. But my parents like him very much, and they have made up their mind to pass on the position of commander to him for a long time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 After listening to the evening cloud Jiao''s words, Qiu Nuo can only be speechless. This is probably the so-called preference for boys over girls, but in such a power oriented world, there are still such old-fashioned feudal people, which is really rare. "But I don''t care about the position of the head of the team, as long as he doesn''t mess with my team." Dusk yunjiao hummed softly. The thunder fire mercenary regiment has ten teams. The second word of each team is named after fire. The team led by mu yunjiao is Fenghuo team, which ranks the top three in the overall strength of the thunder fire mercenary regiment. It''s because mu yunjiao''s strength is recognized by most people in the mercenary regiment, so her parents don''t put too much pressure on her team. They are also worried that mu yunjiao will threaten her son''s status in the regiment. Not far away, Dr. Zhao and his medicine boy are riding on a group of brown horses respectively. Watching qiunuo and muyunjiao talk so speculatively, the medicine boy is convinced that qiunuo came in through the back door. "Dr. Zhao, this smelly girl is too ungrateful. She dares to approach the eldest lady so wantonly in the regiment. Isn''t she really afraid that everyone knows that she comes in by relationship?" Yao Tong is disdainful and jealous. "You say less to me." Although Dr. Zhao is not happy with Qiu Nuo, he has seen Qiu Nuo''s strength with his own eyes. He can make such a good medicinal wine, which shows that she can''t be worse at least in the preparation of prescriptions. What''s more, the other party still holds his handle. If he takes it out and publicizes it everywhere, his reputation will be completely ruined. What''s more, even if Qiu Nuo really came in by relationship? He doesn''t come in by himself. He has no right to accuse others. He can''t interfere with each other! However, the medicine boy didn''t think so. He wanted to be a pharmacist in the thunder and fire mercenary corps at the beginning, but eventually he had to be a medicine boy. He has been an intermediate doctor since he was young. With his talent in the way of doctor, he will become a senior doctor sooner or later. Why can he only be a medicine boy, and this smelly girl who is younger than him can become a special doctor of the thunder fire mercenary regiment? He doesn''t believe it because he doesn''t believe it! Determined to drive Qiu Nuo out of the thunder fire mercenary regiment, Yao Tong rode on his horse and followed up with Dr. Zhao. ¡­¡­ The horses equipped by everyone in Fengyun team are all good horses worth hundreds of gold. However, in one day, the team moved forward to its destination for more than 100 li. That night, qiunuo found a hidden jungle after everyone went to bed, summoned the two winged wolf and turned over to ride on it. Under the guidance of Xueling, he soon found the hiding place of Yunxiu and others. Along the way, qiunuo saw several groups of Yuns patrolling in the forest, which was enough to see how many people they sent to the sunset mountains. Even outside Yunxiu''s hidden hill, there was a small group of Yuns camping there, but they didn''t seem to find that Yunxiu''s family was hiding here. Under a dark and humid cave, a beautiful woman held a pale and thin man in her arms. She looked up anxiously and looked at Yunxiu not far away. "Xiuer, what can I do? Your father can''t stay here. The environment here will only aggravate his illness." The beautiful woman said with tears in her eyes. "Madam, there is no way to do this. Just now the young master went out to see the team. There are more than ten of them, including two seventh level warriors. The young master is not their opponent at all. If we go out now, they will find us immediately." A young man dressed as a young man comforted him. Yun Xiu''s eyebrows were tight, and his face was full of melancholy. His originally handsome and extraordinary face also showed a few silk tired colors. His clothes looked wrinkled and looked very embarrassed. He really wanted to go out and fight with those guys outside, but he knew that if something happened to him, his parents would never survive in the sunset mountains. So he can only endure, as long as he can endure until the cloud family quit, he can take his parents around the outside of the sunset mountains, and go out from the exit at the other end, and then find a place to take good care of his father. Now, in any case, he can''t act rashly. He can''t find such a hidden place and give up so easily. "Niang, this is the last Huoyuan fruit on me. I should be able to let my father stick to it for another two days." Yun Xiu took out a half palm sized red fruit from the storage ring and handed it to the beautiful woman. "It can only be so." The beautiful woman nodded and was about to feed huoyuanguo to the person in her arms. Then she heard the sound of digging in the stone wall behind her. After pulling out the stone stick, the whole place came back with a sound of caution. Qiu Nuo''s eyes stare out of the cave. It''s unbelievable"I finally found you. Those guys outside were guarding me. I had no choice but to dig a passage under the ground to come in. Fortunately, the ground is only ten meters away from here, otherwise I will be tired to death." Qiunuo moved his arm and took the Lei Guangjian back into the space. Then he took out the essence of the space that had been prepared in advance and came to Yunxiu and others and said, "let''s go. I''ve prepared a safe place for you. During this period of time, you''ll go there to hide first and take care of master Yun''s illness first." What else did Yun Xiu want to say, but Qiu Nuo raised his hand and stopped him. "What''s the matter? Besides, those guys outside should also find out such a big move." "Good." Yunxiu nods, takes his parents and the boy to qiunuo, and immediately qiunuo pretends to use the essence of space. In fact, his mental power is connected to the empty space prepared by Xueling for Yunxiu, and then transmits them directly into the space. But for a moment, those cloud family members outside rushed into the cave along the place that qiunuo dug. "Captain, what''s going on?" A cloud family asked. The leading man looked at the cut hole, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "it''s obvious that it was just dug. Someone escaped from here. It''s probably Yunxiu." Leading man casually pointed to two humanitarians: "you contact other people to come over, the rest of the people, follow me out to chase!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 "What is this place?" Yun Xiu looked around in surprise. The space of snow spirit is very different from the outside world. Although it seems that it is still in the wilderness, there is no fierce soul beast here. Everything seems so peaceful. The stars all over the sky and the purple moon in the sky add a bit of mysterious color to the whole world. The faint fragrance of flowers floats in the air at any time. The grass on the ground is clean and soft. You can directly sit on the ground. Even if you sleep on it, it is also an excellent enjoyment. "This is also a place I happened to find. Seeing that the scenery here is good and there is no danger, I recorded it with the essence of space. But you can rest assured that no one will find you here. You can live here in peace of mind and wait for the cloud family master to recover, and then make the next step. " Qiu Nuo takes out a large animal skin and spreads it on the ground. She asks Mrs. Yun to hold the master of the cloud family and lie on it. "My father''s body..." Yun Xiu sighed, "even the Ninth level medicine can''t make my father recover. I really don''t know what else I can do to cure my father..." "Let me see!" Qiu Nuo comes to the master of the cloud family, reaches out his hand and gives the master of the cloud family a pulse for a while, then takes out several bone needles and tries them at several acupoints on his body. After half a sound, Qiu Nuo took out all the bone needles and said slightly: "there is an extremely evil force in the main body of the cloud family running between the meridians and the elixir fields. In the past, the master of the cloud family could use cultivation to suppress this force, but as time went on, the master of the cloud family could not improve, and that force really became more and more powerful, which caused the present situation ¡£¡± "Girl, is that true? Does Tianhong really have such a force in his body? " Mrs. cloud stares at Qiu Nuo tightly, the voice some excitedly asks a way. Before, they didn''t know how many doctors they had invited. Even the chief royal doctor had asked Yun Tianhong to have a look. They all said that it was the old wound he had left before, but they never said that there was such a force in his body. "There is no way to check out the strength of yin and evil only by mental strength, so the doctors you used to hire naturally have no way to find out the root cause of master Yun''s aggravation." Qiunuo took out a few bottles of potions and pills. After a little meditation, he took out a kind of ice blue potion and handed it to Yunfu: "madam, you can try this potion for the master of the cloud family first, which may temporarily suppress the power in the main body of the cloud family. As for the eradication of that power, it still needs several precious materials. I can''t get it at the moment, so I can only do it later It''s too late. " When Yunxiu heard that yuntianhong''s body still had the possibility of recovery, his face suddenly flashed a look of joy, and he quickly asked, "qiunuo, what kinds of materials do you need? I came out this time and directly emptied all the treasure houses of the Yuns family. There is a special storehouse for medicinal materials, which may be useful!" The reason why the elder of the cloud family sent so much manpower to hunt him down is that he took more than 80% of the property of the cloud family. Although the cloud family''s largest Qiwu Pavilion is still in the hands of the elder, the lack of so many things all of a sudden will make the capital operation of Qiwu Pavilion difficult for a long time. When the Yunxiu society chose to escape with their parents, they had already figured out the way out. With the things they brought from the Yuns, they could make him make a comeback. "These materials are dragon blood, Phoenix crystal and blood soul stone. Naturally, dragon blood and Phoenix crystal are hard to get in Kyushu mainland, but they can be replaced as long as they are the blood and soul crystal of the soul beast with the weak blood of dragon and Phoenix." Qiu Nuo looks at Yun xiudao. "Fortunately, if we really want the dragon''s blood and the Phoenix''s soul crystal, even with the influence of the cloud family, we can''t find it at all. What''s more, we are not what we used to be." Mrs. Yun was relieved. "I have a blood soul stone here." Yun Xiu took out a red stone with white spots, handed it to Qiu Nuo and said, "this blood soul stone was discovered by a senior of the Yun family in the royal secret place. According to the records of ancient books, the blood soul stone is a very precious material, so it was collected." "Brother Yun, you should take it first. Now dragon blood and Phoenix crystal have not been found. The medicine I gave Mrs. Yun just now should be able to suppress that power for a while. I will refine more in the next few days. I hope I can insist on finding all the materials." Said tyuno. ¡­¡­ It was the second half of the night when tyuno returned to the camp. As soon as he was ready to enter the tent, he saw the medicine boy coming out of the tent. When he saw qiunuo, a look of surprise flashed on his face. It was just like qiunuo had done something shameful. He cried out, "come on, there''s a spy!" His scream, in the silent night, was like a thunder, waking all the people in the camp. Mu yunjiao takes the lead to walk out from the tent. When she sees Qiu Nuo and the drug boy, she frowns and says, "where''s the spy, Wang Peng, please tell me clearly!" "Miss, this is the spy!" Yao Tong Wang Peng ran behind mu yunjiao and stared at Qiu Nuo: "I saw her coming back from outside the camp just now!"After hearing this, mu yunjiao immediately waved her hand and said in silence, "what a big thing I think it is, isn''t it just a trip out of the camp? If you want to solve your three urgent problems, you can''t go outside the camp. Can you solve them in the tent?" Wang Peng''s face turned red, and immediately said, "Miss, it''s not like this. This woman has a flying mount. She just came back from other places!" "Is it?" Muyunjiao looks at qiunuo, "have you ever been out?" "You said you would give me absolute freedom." Qiunuo looks back at the dusk cloud. "Of course, I always keep my word. I also know that you have your own business to do when you come to the sunset mountains. Now that you are back, it means that the business has been done!" She asked with a smile. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. "Miss, would you let her go like this?" Wang Peng looked at mu yunjiao in disbelief and said: "this woman has just joined our team, and she has made such a move. She must have a plan!" "Well, shut up and go back to sleep." The evening cloud Jiao light glimpsed Wang Peng one eye. "Miss, this woman is really suspicious. I think we should take her..." Before Wang Peng finished, he was stared back by mu yunjiao, "what should I do? It''s not up to you to decide for me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 There was a trace of resentment in Wang Peng''s eyes. He wanted to say something, but he could only swallow it into his stomach. At this time, a dull roar of beasts suddenly sounded in the forest, and the whole earth was shaking. The strong fluctuation of soul power made qiunuo and muyunjiao''s face change. "Eight step spirit beast!" Evening cloud Jiao pupil shrinks, suddenly a fierce drink: "all alert!" A thunderous sound of footsteps approached the camp, and the earth kept shaking with the sound of footsteps. However, after a few breath, a shadow more than ten meters high appeared in people''s sight. It was a huge soul beast composed of rocks. It was like a gorilla, with extremely long limbs, and could jump tens of meters high every time. Not far in front of it, there was a very clever purple shadow moving up and down. "It''s the sable. We are so lucky that we found the trace of the sable here." Evening cloud Jiao''s face is full of joy. The route they took was investigated in advance, and it was confirmed that there were purple sable in this direction. However, they did not expect to find the trace of purple sable before they really entered the sunset mountains. And it seems that the big man composed of giant rock is chasing the sable now. Whether the big man wins or the sable wins in the end, it will undoubtedly greatly reduce the difficulty of hunting the sable. However, the premise is that the big man and the sable will not turn their attention to them. Otherwise, if they deal with two eight level spirit beasts at the same time, it is not luck but disaster. "Miss, let''s find a place to avoid first." A slightly older mercenary came to the way behind muyunjiao. "Yes." Muyun nodded delicately, "let''s collect the things. When we go back and forth, we will send several people to watch the movement of the sable at any time, so as not to lose them." "Yes, miss." The elder mercenary bows and goes to arrange the things that muyunjiao tells her. However, Qiu Nuo now received a message from Xue Ling: "wait, you can leave with them. It''s really dangerous to stay here, but I have to continue to guard here. It''s hard to see the giant rock beast. I have to find a way to get its core." "Giant rock?" Hearing this word, qiunuo can''t help but brighten his eyes, because the core of giant rock beast is the important material for making fighting puppets. In addition to the more precious mine attribute materials, the core of giant rock beast is the important driving force for fighting puppets. However, according to the introduction of puppet art, giant rock beast is a kind of strange soul beast in beiminghai. Originally, she never thought of making a fighting puppet in a short time, but she didn''t expect to meet giant rock beast here. "I don''t know why this giant rock beast appeared in this place, but it seems that this giant rock beast didn''t form for a long time. It has only eight levels of strength. You know, the most visible giant rock beast is usually above the sixth level of the Lord." Snow spirit says. "I''ll leave it to you. If you have any questions, please come and let me know." Tyuno said. "No problem." ¡­¡­ In this way, Qiu Nuo followed the thunder fire mercenary regiment and retreated ten li in the direction of his arrival. Although there is a distance between them, we can still clearly feel the movement of the battle between the giant rock beast and the sable. The huge sound of soul force collision has spread out for more than ten miles. After a long time, the voice of the battle gradually weakened, and muyunjiao immediately led the people back to their original place. The two mercenaries on this side came to muyunjiao from the hiding place and said, "Miss, something happened. The giant monster composed of ziyundiao and the rock made so much noise that it attracted the people of the flying tiger mercenary regiment. By the time the mercenary and the sable were dying, they had already lost their ability to fight "What are you talking about?" Mu yunjiao suddenly widened her eyes, "didn''t you tell them that this is the prey of our thunder fire mercenary regiment?" "Miss, we said that, but they said we were pretending to be, and then they ignored us and robbed the two beasts." The mercenary whispered. "Too much." Muyunjiao clenched her fist and continued to ask, "where are they?" ¡­¡­ In a forest not far away, the flying tiger mercenary regiment, who is counting the spoils, is now completely addicted to the joy of harvest. This time, they have harvested the bodies of two eight level spirit beasts. Just selling materials is enough for them to make a lot of money. Moreover, it is said that the thunder fire mercenary regiment has recently taken over the task of hunting the purple cloud mink. Now the purple cloud mink is in their hands. They can catch up with the thunder fire mercenary regiment and snatch the reward of this task. They can''t be more than happy to compete with the thunder fire mercenary regiment, which is the first in the mainland. "Captain, no, I don''t know why that rock Troll''s chest is missing. It''s empty inside. When we brought it here just now, it was still good." A mercenary suddenly stepped forward anxiously. "What''s the situation? How can one piece be missing?" Sure enough, it was like a giant beast walking in the direction of a big hole.He has checked the rock troll and found that the whole body is made up of a kind of hard ore. It''s not easy to destroy it, but it''s missing a piece for no reason. There''s something wrong with what he thinks. On the other side, qiunuo just got the news from Xueling, saying that the core of the giant rock beast has been reached. She quickly infiltrated her mental power into the space. Sure enough, she saw a smiling snow spirit with a fist sized transparent crystal, which was faintly reflecting colorful light. It was very beautiful. However, Qiu Nuo doesn''t have a chance to check it carefully. Mu yunjiao asks which direction the flying tiger mercenary regiment has just gone, and then leads them to catch up in a hurry. After a long distance, muyunjiao sees the bodies of giant rock beast and purple cloud mink. Her heart is full of anger. She leaps up and falls directly in front of Shangguan Huo Qing. "Shangguan Huoqing, you are so bold that you dare to rob my things!" The evening cloud Jiao returns to the body, the dangerous squint eyes way. "Ha ha, this isn''t miss mu. You''re all right!" Shangguan Huo Qing laughs and bows her hand at dusk. "Cut the crap and give me the bodies of these two ghosts!" Evening cloud Jiao step forward. "Miss mu, I can''t understand you. These two ghosts are the prey of our flying tiger mercenary regiment. When did they become your things?" Shangguan Huoqing sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 PS: if there is something wrong with the chapters, it is suggested to collect the book again and try it after refreshing. The chapters that have already been charged will not be charged twice, so you can rest assured. What''s wrong with the article? You can leave a message at the bottom of the article. I''ll see it. You can add the reader groups below the introduction. The author will send you subscription subsidies from time to time. Although it is not much, it is also the author''s intention. It is only for genuine readers. The following text Shangguan Huoqing''s attitude of refusing to admit his debt makes dusky blush. Raising his hand is a way to fight, but it is blocked by Shangguan Huoqing who has been prepared for a long time. "Miss mu, are you ready to do it?" Shangguan Huo Qing chuckled. "It''s no use asking!" "If you don''t hand over the sable and the corpse of that rock monster, I will never let you go today!" she said "The old lady is trying to see if she can stop me!" Shangguan Huo Qing gives a cold smile, turns over his hand to take out his weapon, and then leads a fight with Muyun Jiao. As a result, the other members of the thunder fire mercenary regiment did not want to lag behind. They pressed in the direction of the sable and the giant rock beast, and the two groups of people fought together at the same time. As the doctors in the regiment, Qiu Nuo, Zhao and Wang Peng were all protected by several mercenaries. They didn''t have to do anything at all. However, when the mercenary regiment confronts with each other, the doctor will become the first target of the other mercenary regiment, because as long as there is no doctor, it means the other party will lose medical support, which is the most fatal for a team. It seems that the mercenary is used to seeing the situation, so he will do his best to protect the fire. Wang Peng had been in the thunder fire mercenary regiment for some time, but it was the first time that he encountered this kind of situation. His face suddenly turned pale. Whenever someone fell down in front of him or blood splashed on him, he would scream like a timid woman. "Wang Peng, please be quiet. You don''t think it''s shameful. I don''t think it''s shameful." Dr. Zhao took a bad look at Wang Peng. He knew that he would not bring the medicine boy out this time. This is just a joke! Wang Peng''s face turned blue and white when he was told by doctor Zhao. Although he was scared to death in his heart, he endured it and was no longer surprised. The scuffle lasted about half an hour, and mu yunjiao''s victory was overwhelming. Whenever the wounded appeared, special mercenaries would send them to Qiu Nuo and Dr. Zhao for treatment. However, there were only three intermediate doctors in the flying tiger mercenary regiment, so in such a long time, the flying tiger mercenary regiment had been dead and injured heavily, while the thunder fire mercenary regiment had only a dozen If one person is seriously injured, the others will simply deal with it and continue to fight. Seeing the people in his regiment fall one by one, Shangguan Huo Qing is also worried. Just when he hesitates to stop and compromise, a white figure suddenly comes down from the sky. With a simple move, he separated mu yunjiao from Shangguan Huo Qing. He immediately raised his hand and made a gesture. Then he saw dozens of cloud family guards in white cloaks rushing out from the nearby woods, just behind the thunder fire mercenary regiment and blocking their retreat. "Long time, captain." The man in white turned around with a smile and nodded slightly to the Shangguan Huo Qing. "It''s Mr. Yun." Shangguan Huoqing''s eyes brightened and he knew that he was saved today. Then he said, "Oh, no, it''s time to call yunshaozhu." "No, Captain Shangguan is very polite." Although the man in white likes this title in his heart, he still keeps his demeanor and returns politely. He is the only son of the elder of the cloud family, Yun Xinyi. Because of the elder of the cloud family and his excellent cultivation talent, he always has a high status in the cloud family. As early as eight years ago, Yun Xinyi graduated from the Imperial College. At that time, he was one of the top three experts in the Imperial College. Now he is 32 years old, and his cultivation has reached the eighth level. However, he looks very young, only 25-6 years old. Of course, this is also because he was less than 20 years old when he became a fifth level warrior, so his aging rate slowed down greatly. "Huanyun Shaozhu, you are really thick skinned!" The evening cloud Jiao suddenly sneers a way. Yunxinyi looks at muyunjiao, his eyes flash a ray of light, in the face of muyunjiao''s vicious words, he is not angry, but very elegant line of a salute, said with a smile: "Miss mu, I''ve heard a lot about your name, today I''m lucky to see you, Miss Mu is really as heroic as the rumor, it can be said that she is a heroine." "Don''t flatter me. Don''t think you are an eight level warrior. I''m afraid of you." Mu yunjiao narrowed her eyes and said: "our thunder fire mercenary regiment has always been right and wrong. It''s not our thunder fire mercenary regiment''s stuff. We won''t rob it, but it''s our thunder fire mercenary regiment''s stuff. We will never give it to others!" "Ha ha, don''t be angry, Miss mu. I think there must be some misunderstanding." Yunxinyi, who had just arrived, didn''t know the cause of the incident, so he asked Shangguan Huoqing about it. Shangguan Huoqing naturally added fuel to the story. Although every sentence was toward his side, it was they who robbed the thunder fire mercenary regiment. There is no doubt about that.After hearing what happened, Yun Xinyi pondered for a moment and said, "well, you can''t fight like this. It will only increase the casualties. Since Miss Mu needs the sable to hand in the task, how about the captain of Shangguan give the body of the sable to miss mu? After all, these two ghost beasts are the prey that Miss Mu is looking at first. Captain Shangguan, you can''t say it''s wrong for you to snatch them all! But in the final analysis, the two ghost beasts were hunted by the leader of Shangguan. Miss Mu didn''t have much strength, so the body of the Rock Monster belonged to the leader of Shangguan. I don''t know if you are satisfied with this distribution? " The cloud family has always been friendly with the Shangguan family, so although Yun Xinyi wants to have a good relationship with mu yunjiao, he can''t leave Shangguan Huo alone. Mu yunjiao has no objection. She also knows that if she continues to fight like this, there will inevitably be casualties in the team, which is absolutely not what she wants to see. It''s better for the sable to get the task they need in this stalemate. However, Shangguan Huo Qing suffered a big loss. They didn''t know that the most precious core of the giant rock beast had already entered qiunuo''s pocket. However, due to various pressures, they finally had to nod and agree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Muyunjiao''s team successfully completed the task. Qiunuo wanted to leave like this, but when she knew that muyunjiao was going to return to the mercenary town to hand in the task, she decided to go with her and have a look. Maybe she could find the two ingredients left to cure master Yun and the materials for refining the fighting puppet there. She also had to collect them. Mercenary town is located in the middle of the mainland of Kyushu, not far from the imperial capital. There are various mercenary regiments on the mainland, and the headquarters of mercenary union is also set up there. Usually, some large-scale tasks, such as the hunting of the eighth level soul mink, are directly distributed by the mercenary Union headquarters. ¡­¡­ "Qiunuo, I thought you would leave directly after going down the mountain, or you would join our mercenary regiment directly!" Sitting in the carriage to the mercenary Town, muyunjiao walks by qiunuo. "I''m already a member of your mercenary regiment. Although I can''t stay in the mercenary regiment for a long time, I will try my best to help if there is anything I can do for you." Qiunuo said with a smile. "I''ll be at ease with your words." The evening cloud Jiao curled to curl a mouth way: "but wait for you to leave later, I again want to find suitable doctor candidate, don''t know to wait until when." "It''s because you ask too much. After all, doctors are not fighting professions. You have to ask them to be able to resist high-level beasts. Several people can stand it." Qiu Nuo has no language to see the evening cloud Jiao one eye. "I don''t think I can do anything under my hand." The evening cloud Jiao lightly hummed a way. What can Qiu Nuo say? Just according to Mu yunjiao''s request, I''m afraid it''s really hard to find a doctor who can achieve her goal. "By the way, yunjiao, since there are so many mercenary regiments stationed in the mercenary Town, can I send out some tasks to find materials through the mercenary Union?" Qiu Nuo asked suddenly. "Of course, and the mercenary town has the most cutting-edge trading market in the whole mainland. The items traded in it are rare goods. After all, every time we go out on a mission, we always encounter some good things along the way. Naturally, those things should be put on the market and disposed of as soon as possible. " She said. "The most sophisticated trading market in the mainland?" Qiu Nuo blinked his eyes. "Is there such an exaggeration? I thought Qiwu pavilion was the place with the most complete goods!" "Qiwu pavilion? You look at it too high! " Twilight cloud Jiao rolled her eyes. "Do you think that relying on the people of the strange things Pavilion alone can get so many rare and good things? I can tell you for sure that in the annual auction of Qiwu Pavilion, more than 50% of the goods are purchased in the mercenary town! " After listening to what mu yunjiao said, Qiu Norton''s eyes brightened. If there are so many good things in the mercenary Town, what materials will she need? Just fly to the mercenary town to look for them. Even if she can''t find it, she can still send tasks to the headquarters of the mercenary Union. After all, what she needs must be completed by a large mercenary regiment. ¡­¡­ With curiosity, qiunuo and others finally arrived at the mercenary town three days later. The mercenary town is said to be a small town, but in fact it is a huge city. Its scale is comparable to that of the imperial capital, but the people here are not as delicate as the imperial capital. Here, no one cares whether you are a noble or not. Everything depends on your fists. Many of the children of the imperial family have to go through the mercenary town when they go out for training. Almost as long as they stay in the mercenary town for a period of time, most people will get rid of many bad habits. On the other hand, there is another characteristic of the mercenary Town, that is, there are many people, many and miscellaneous. You can see all kinds of stalls and shouts all over the street. However, compared with the emperor, this kind of atmosphere makes qiunuo feel much more intimate. On the street, when the passers-by saw mu yunjiao''s team coming, they all gave way to them one after another. No matter men and women, old and young, they looked at mu yunjiao''s eyes, most of them were full of worship and admiration. In such a place where strength is the most important factor, there is no doubt that this badge, which is worn by Qiu Nuo, is similar to that of Shi Sheng Shi. As long as the owner of the badge dies, the badge will disintegrate itself. Even if it is lost accidentally, it can directly break the spiritual connection, and the badge will be scrapped directly. Especially in large mercenary regiments, there are usually hundreds of personnel. However, as long as you are careful in issuing badges, you can effectively prevent enemies from sneaking into the mercenary regiment. After separated from muyunjiao, qiunuo wandered from the street into the city to the downtown area. Obviously, it''s much more serious here than before. Although there are stalls on both sides of the street, each stall has a fixed place, and there are some vacant stalls with rental prices written on them. Along the way, qiunuo also bought a lot of things, especially the materials of Lei attribute. She didn''t let go of almost all of them, but those materials can only be used as ordinary puppets. If she wants to make fighting puppets, it''s far from meeting the requirements. "Qiunuo, the second to last stall on the left, you have a closer look." Xue Ling suddenly preached.Qiu Nuo smell speech, then carry a step to come to that stall that snow spirit says. It''s a stall full of all kinds of soul crystals. There are all kinds of soul crystals from the first level to the fifth level. Some of them are still stained with blood. At first sight, they were dug out of the soul beast. "Qiunuo, your piece of golden fire attribute Soul Crystal should be the soul crystal of flamingo, and Flamingo is a kind of soul beast with weak divine Phoenix blood." Snow spirit hears a way. "Shenfeng blood?" Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned and said: "I''m lucky. As long as I collect another blood containing the dragon blood, the master of the cloud family will be saved. And it happens that I''m going to advance to the fourth level soul master, and it''s time to buy a new soul crystal! " PS: it''s the end of the month. If you don''t use the monthly ticket, it''s really going to be wasted? (^? ^ *). If you have extra monthly tickets, don''t forget to vote ~ for them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 "Girl, these are all soul crystals collected by our mercenary regiment over the past few months. They range from level one to level five, and the price is even 10% lower than the market price. You can''t miss them!" When the stall owner saw qiunuo, he began to sell the soul crystal in his stall with a smile. Qiu Nuo picked up a fourth-order Soul Crystal of fire attribute, then picked up the soul crystal of flamingo, raised his head and asked, "I want these two soul crystals. How much is it altogether?" "Girl, these two soul crystals are 2.8 million gold coins in total. The main reason is that this five level soul crystal is valuable. You don''t see that the color of this soul crystal is different from other fire attribute soul crystals. If it is embedded in the soul stick, it can greatly enhance the power of soul art." Said the stall owner. "Oh? In that case, I''ll buy it even more! " Qiunuo was originally aimed at the fifth level Soul Crystal of the Flamingo. Naturally, without saying a word, he was ready to pay the bill. But at this time, a 16-year-old woman quickly came to the booth and said anxiously, "Xiao Qi, you are crazy. This soul crystal of flamingo can''t be sold. The commander said it was for Aunt 13. If I hadn''t gone to the warehouse just now to pick up the soul crystal and found that it wasn''t there, I still don''t know that you should have sold this soul crystal "Ah?" Xiao Qi scratched his hair and said, "I don''t know this soul crystal can''t be sold, and no one told me that!" "No way." With that, the woman turned her head to qiunuo and said, "girl, I''m sorry, we can''t sell you this soul crystal. You''d better have a look at the others." "I''ve got all my money. Now you tell me not to sell it?" Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. "Girl, I''m really sorry. You see, we haven''t reached a deal yet, so I can''t sell you this soul crystal." Xiao Qi apologizes to Qiu Nuo. Qiu Nuo also knows that this young man named Xiao Qi is just working for him. Now their leader doesn''t let him sell this soul crystal, and he can''t make decisions without authorization. "So be it!" Qiu Nuo suddenly said: "I really like this soul crystal. Can you go back and tell your leader that I am willing to exchange with other things and hope he can sell me this soul crystal?" "It''s impossible. Our team leader is stubborn. No one can change his mind." Said the girl, shaking her head. "Just say it." Qiu Nuowei narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m willing to exchange purple gold stone for this soul crystal." ¡­¡­ More than half an hour later, the woman came back to the booth again and said with a smile, "girl, our leader said he wanted to see you. After hearing zijinshi, he was so excited that he couldn''t even speak clearly." "Good." Qiunuo nodded. She knew that all the practitioners with some insight would not refuse the temptation of purple gold stone. After all, it was only in the divine realm. Even there were a few purple gold stones in Kyushu, but they were all dug up from the ancient ruins, and the quantity was very small. They were only handed down to some strong people of the eighth or ninth order. So when the commander heard that someone was willing to exchange purple stone for a fifth level soul crystal, he couldn''t wait to verify it. If the purple stone is true, he is willing to exchange it with something more precious! Qiunuo followed the woman to a spacious other courtyard. The banner of wolf head was everywhere in the other courtyard, and the word "war wolf" was written in the corner. If you want to come to this mercenary regiment, it''s called warwolf mercenary regiment. In the middle of the main hall, qiunuo sees a strong middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s, holding a gorgeous woman in her arms, sitting at the top of the table, eating the fruit that the beauty brings to her mouth. "Chief, here we are." The woman came forward and bowed. "Come on, you go down!" The middle-aged man waved his hand. When the woman left, he looked at Qiu Nuo and asked, "is it you, the little girl, who said that you want to exchange the purple stone for the soul crystal of flamingo?" Originally, he still had a great expectation that he could exchange the soul crystal of flamingo for purple stone, but when he saw Qiu Nuo, his fantasy was suddenly quenched by cold water. Zijinshi usually only circulates in the hands of the eight or nine strong, but qiunuo seems to be only a 15 or 16-year-old girl. How can she get it out. Most of them are where they get the information of zijinshi, so they want to muddle around in front of him! "Chief." The coquettish woman in the middle-aged man''s arms pouted a pair of red lips and said coquettishly, "I said it''s impossible to have a purple stone. You promised to give me that soul crystal. How can you say it''s an exchange." This coquettish woman happens to be a fire department soul master. A few days ago, she just advanced to the fifth level. When she was only 27 years old, she could become a fifth level soul master, which was a good cultivation talent. Therefore, as a middle-aged man''s concubine, she also got many benefits that other concubines couldn''t get. For example, this soul crystal of flamingo, which is a rare soul crystal that can cause a lot of people to loot outside, is not easy to get from a middle-aged man, but almost sold. Fortunately, there is no need for her to say anything. This soul crystal can''t be sold. After all, their leader is not a country bumpkin. He has seen what zijinshi looks like with his own eyes."If you look, you''ll know." Qiu Nuo turned over her hand and took out a piece of inferior purple gold stone the size of a nail from the space. Such a piece of purple gold stone is a drop in the bucket for her, but for many people in the mainland of Kyushu, it is more precious than the high-level soul crystal. The middle-aged man was shocked when qiunuo took out the inferior purple stone. He quickly got up and came to qiunuo. He took the purple stone in her hand and looked at it carefully. Seeing that the middle-aged man was so excited, the coquettish woman couldn''t help biting her lips. She immediately twisted her waist, walked down and took the middle-aged man''s arm and said, "chief, you can''t be cheated by this smelly girl. How can she get the purple stone?" "Shut up." The middle-aged man turned his head and glared at the coquettish woman. Immediately, his hands trembled slightly and began to practice his skills. Suddenly, aura slowly penetrated into his body. At the same time, there was a faint purple light on the purple gold stone, which entered his body along with the aura, and then transformed into a magnificent aura, filling his whole body. "It''s really a purple stone!" The middle-aged man excitedly looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "girl, I don''t know if there are many purple stones on you. I can exchange other things for you!" "I only have three in all." Qiunuo took out two pieces of inferior purple gold stones, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "if the noble mercenary Corps can get me a share of the blood of ghosts and beasts containing the dragon blood, then I will offer these two pieces of purple gold stones with both hands." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 "The blood of the spirit and beast containing the blood of the dragon?" The middle-aged man frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know which ghosts and beasts have dragon blood. Would you like to have a look at our regiment''s storeroom? There are still a lot of materials that haven''t been sold. Even if you don''t have the kind of blood you need, you can look at other things! " "It''s OK." Qiunuo nodded. Following the middle-aged man to their warehouse, qiunuo found that it was much bigger than she thought. Rows of shelves were filled with all kinds of materials, and there were many animal skins and bones on the ground. "Girl, look around. If you like anything, just open your mouth!" The middle-aged man said boldly. Qiunuo looked along the shelves, and soon saw the special place for storing the blood of the soul beast. Because the blood of the soul beast has no other valuable place except the essence blood, it is all made of glass jars more than half a meter high, which are stacked in the corner of the warehouse. Many jars are covered with thick dust. "Snow spirit, do you have what we need in it?" Asked tyuno. Although she also has the ability to distinguish dragon blood, it takes her a lot of time to see so many jars containing blood one by one. So it''s more efficient for Xueling to do this kind of thing. "No, it''s all the blood of ordinary ghosts." After half a sound, snow spirit''s voice rang out. Qiunuo sighed in disappointment, but Xueling said at this time: "however, there is a good piece of mine attribute material in this warehouse, which may be used to make fighting puppets." "Really?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened, "where is the thing? I''ll go and have a look!" "Just after waiting for a while, there was a sound of footstep outside the door. Qiunuo thought that it was muyunjiao. Who knew that when he looked back, he found a man full of wine and powder standing at the door. He squinted at qiunuo and said, "who are you, the new mercenary? How come I''ve never seen you before, please pour me a cup of tea The man waved his sleeve and then came to the chair beside Qiu Nuo to sit down. Qiu Nuo saw that he was very drunk. Although he couldn''t get used to the tone of the other party''s orders, he poured him a cup of tea and handed it to him. The man took the tea and drank it all, suddenly turned his head to look at Qiu Nuo, and said with a smile: "girl, you look pretty good. Why do you want to be my woman? Why do you want to do the hard and dangerous work of mercenary? Follow me, I''ll make you drink spicy food, and there won''t be any danger..." With that, the man reached out and grabbed Chao qiunuo''s arm. Qiu Nuo frowned and raised his hand to hit the man''s paw. The man suddenly uttered a scream like a pig. When he heard the news, the mercenary rushed in and found that the man was rolling all over the floor in pain, and the whole right hand became bloody. "Bold, how can you hurt the young master? Come and get her for me." With that, the leading mercenary quickly took out a bottle of healing medicine and came to the man''s side to apply it evenly on his arm. However, because the level of the medicine was too low, the man''s arm just stopped bleeding, and the wound showed no sign of healing. "Why don''t you go and ask the commander and his wife to come here?" The mercenary added. Qiunuo was surrounded by several mercenaries. Hearing what the mercenary called the man just now, she probably knew the man''s identity, which should be the younger brother in muyunjiao''s mouth. The doting of her parents on this guy described by mu yunjiao, she is afraid to get into big trouble this time. No, she can only hide in the space for a while. ¡­¡­ Not long after, muyunjiao''s parents didn''t arrive. On the contrary, muyunjiao came here first. "What are you doing?" The evening cloud Jiao frowns to say. "Miss, this smelly girl has hurt the young master. I have asked someone to inform the commander and his wife." The mercenary who spoke just now hastily asked for credit and said. "Presumptuous!" Mu yunjiao slapped the mercenary out and said, "how can I disturb my parents for such a small thing, and who saw that she hurt yunqi?" Everyone looks at each other. How does this sound? It doesn''t sound like muyunjiao is trying to get justice for muyunqi, but is trying to exonerate qiunuo. "Come on, you all go down. You are not allowed to tell anyone about this, or you will be careful of your head." Mu yunjiao gave them a warning look. "Yes, miss." Mu yunjiao is still very prestigious in the thunder fire mercenary regiment. Except for the one who has always been ahead, the other mercenaries are all in unison. After all the mercenaries left, muyunjiao took out a bag of medicine powder and scattered it to muyunqi. When he passed out completely, she took out a bottle of medicine and poured it on muyunqi''s arm. The medicine that muyunjiao takes out naturally has an excellent effect. Muyunqi''s wound is completely healed in the twinkling of an eye, and there is no sign of injury. "Wait for my parents to come. Don''t admit anything. Just say that my brother was drunk and accidentally fell to the ground. He was injured. It''s better to assume that it never happened."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 However, as soon as the voice of muyunjiao fell, there was an anxious sound of footsteps outside the door. A young woman and a handsome man, surrounded by a group of mercenaries, came in quickly from outside the house. Seeing the dusk cloud Qi lying on the chair, the young woman rushed forward and said with concern: "yunqi, what''s the matter with you? Wake up quickly!" "Niang, don''t shout. My younger brother is mostly drunk again. I didn''t wake him up when I came here just now." Dusk cloud Jiao a face helpless shrug a shoulder way. After a careful examination of Mu yunqi''s whole body, the young woman did not find any wound. She immediately turned around and looked at the mercenaries behind her and asked, "who was there just now to make a rumor that Yun Qi was injured?" "Madam, we didn''t make a rumor. It''s true that young master yunqi was injured by this woman just now. We heard the scream of young master outside, so we rushed in." The mercenary who had been in the limelight before, seeing that the commander and his wife were all here, began to settle down again. He directly forgot what mu yunjiao had just said and could not wait to tell the young woman. "Elder brother, we have no injustice or hatred. Why do you want to be bloody? Just now the young master came to the house and said he was thirsty. I poured him a cup of tea. Who knows that he fell to the ground carelessly, so you can hear that scream! " Qiu Nuo of course won''t admit that he hurt mu yunqi, then he said the reason that mu yunjiao just made up. The young woman glanced at the table. Sure enough, she saw mu yunqi with a cup of hot tea, which she had just brewed. She believed Qiu Nuo''s words. Besides, it''s not like muyunqi fell down after getting drunk before, so it seems that these people in the regiment are making a fuss. "Little girl, who are you?" The young woman slowly came to qiunuo and looked up and down. "Niang, she''s a new recruit in my team. She''s not only good at medicine, but also a five level warrior at a young age." Evening cloud Jiao hastily introduces a way. "Oh?" The young woman hooked the corner of her lips and nodded with satisfaction: "that''s right, that''s right. We thunder fire mercenary regiment need such talents!" "Commander, madam, you must not be cheated by this smelly girl. She really hurt the young master." Just now, the mercenary did not give up. He originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make the commander pay attention to him, so as to promote his position. Who knows that mu yunjiao would cover up the murderer. Now even the commander and his wife are not willing to listen to him, which makes him feel anxious and resentful! "Well, I''ll make up my mind about it. You all go down!" The handsome man raised his hand and said faintly. "Yes, chief." All the people answered their names in unison and then left the room. Seeing this, the mercenary retreated indignantly, but before he left, he took a deep look at Qiu Nuo and mu yunjiao, and his face was full of hatred. ¡­¡­ At this time, Qiu Nuo was surprised to see the handsome man, who was only about 30 years old. Could he be the head of the first mercenary regiment in mainland China? There is no doubt that he is also a nine level strong man, but at his age he can still maintain such a young appearance, which is enough to show how his cultivation talent is against heaven. Although the young woman looks very young, the vitality and vigor from her body is far less than that of the handsome man. She should only take some drugs like beauty pills to keep her appearance. "Yunjiao didn''t come back so soon after she failed this mission." The dusk speech park a lift clothes to put, come to the first place to sit down, frown at dusk cloud Jiao way. "Dad, you can rest assured that I have successfully completed the task!" Muyunjiao confident smile: "I hand, when have failed?" "Well, well done. I will assign more pills to Fenghuo team this month to improve their strength. In another year or two, the team you lead will be able to hunt the Ninth level ghost beast." Dusk words Park face surface a ray of pleased color, said with a smile. Seeing this scene, Xie Jingyun was not very happy. He went up to Mu Yanbo and sat down and said, "Yanbo, we yunqi are not small. You only care about cultivating your daughter. Should you also manage yunqi. How about giving yunjiao''s team to yunqi for a few years? Now that yunjiao is old enough to get married, it''s time for us to make plans for her life! " Mu Yanbo pondered for a moment, then said with a smile: "what madam said is that yunjiao is 18 years old this year, so it''s time to find a ruyi Liangjun for her." "Father, mother, daughter, don''t marry!" When mu yunjiao heard this, she suddenly became anxious. "She doesn''t care about men and women. She just wants to stay in the mercenary regiment all the time. Besides, the brothers in Fenghuo regiment have feelings with me. If yunqi really wants to lead the regiment, he should choose one from other regiments. Why should she stare at my Fenghuo regiment?" In fact, why Xie Jingyun has been staring at mu yunjiao''s team is also very clear in her heart. Her team is currently the top three of thunder fire mercenary regiment. The other two more powerful teams are in the hands of several respected elders. Even Mu Yanbo dare not easily deploy them. That''s why Xie Jingyun puts his mind on Fenghuo regiment.In the early years, muyunjiao still had some feelings for Xie Jingyun, but with the appearance of muyunqi, what Xie Jingyun did was to let muyunjiao down again and again. This time, in order to find a good team for Twilight cloud Qi, she even wants to marry her out. She really has no hope for Xie Jingyun. "Presumptuous!" Xie Jingyun saw that muyunjiao refused to let go all the time, and he became angry. "Yunjiao, don''t you even listen to me and your father? You are going to marry out sooner or later. Can this fire group follow you all your life? In that case, it''s better to let your brother take over earlier. You can stay at home and wait to get married! " "Dad, do you think so?" Mu yunjiao looks at Mu Yanbo in disbelief. "Yunjiao, it''s inevitable for a woman to get married. Your brother doesn''t do his job and plays every day. It''s time to take exercise." The dusk language Park sighed. "So you''ve decided to give the wind and fire group to yunqi?" Evening cloud Jiao murmurs to ask a way. "Yunjiao, don''t blame me and your mother. We''re doing it for you and yunqi!" I can''t bear it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 "For the sake of yunqi and me?" Mu yunjiao suddenly burst out laughing, "I''m afraid there''s only yunqi in your eyes! Well, I don''t want to be the leader of this fire and wind group, but it''s absolutely impossible for you to decide my marriage affairs for me! " Finish saying, the evening cloud Jiao then turned to stride out of the reception hall, autumn Nuo see this, also morning and evening speech Park and Xie Jingyun arch arched hand, turned to chase out. ¡­¡­ "Are you all right?" Qiu Nuo follows the way behind the dusk cloud Jiao. "Now you see, my parents only have that son in their eyes. They probably think that I will marry out sooner or later, so they don''t trust me to hand over any real power to me. Fenghuotuan was just a team about to be disbanded. Because I couldn''t bear it, I took over. My parents didn''t care about fenghuotuan, so I went. Now that fenghuotuan has been brought up by me, I''m going to use my hard work for so many years to spoil it for muyunqi. I''m really not reconciled! " Muyunjiao stands beside a rockery and smashes it with a painful fist. "If you''re not willing, why give in." Qiu Nuo comes to the evening cloud Jiao''s side way. "What else can I do? Fenghuo regiment follows my advice, but they are members of Leihuo mercenary regiment after all. No matter how much opinion they have on my father, they can do nothing more than break away from the mercenary regiment, but this is not what I want to see! " The evening cloud Jiao loses of say. "If you are like this, why don''t you ask them what they think, if they are willing to follow you? Then why don''t you take them and set up a mercenary regiment by yourself. With the strength that your team can hunt and kill eight level ghosts, it''s easy to expand the scale. In a few years, your parents won''t be able to threaten you. " Qiu Nuo pats mu yunjiao on the shoulder. Perhaps this kind of behavior in the eyes of people in this world, will be regarded as the performance of unfilial, but in her view, regardless of any feelings, are mutual. What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with trying to protect what belongs to you and not let people take it away. Hearing Qiu Nuo''s words, mu yunjiao suddenly brightens her face, looks back at Qiu Nuo and says, "is this really OK? But in this way, my parents will be completely without my daughter! " "So you have to think about it yourself." Qiunuo spread out his hands. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, although fenghuotuan hasn''t completed the handover, muyunqi will walk around fenghuotuan''s territory every day. His arrogant attitude makes many people feel uncomfortable. After knowing that, they would all follow such a regiment leader. Several members who came to Mu yunjiao withdrew from the mercenary regiment one after another. For this phenomenon, although she was anxious, she had nothing to do. She didn''t make up her mind to take Fenghuo group to leave Leihuo mercenary group, but the attitude of most people in the group was that she wanted to stay with her. That day, qiunuo is still looking for materials outside, and returns to Mufu after failing. As soon as I got back to the place where fenghuotuan lived, I was stopped by a cocky voice: "Hey, how do I think you look familiar?" Qiunuo stopped, and immediately saw a young man in gorgeous clothes. He ran to himself quickly, and then his eyes widened in surprise, "it''s you, that day you broke my hand!" "Young master, what nonsense are you talking about? You fell to the ground and broke your hand that day. How can you still rely on me?" Qiu Nuo''s hands encircled his chest and turned his mouth. "You don''t want to deny it. I clearly remember that day. Do you really think I was drunk and forgot everything?" Dusk cloud together lifted to lift sleeve to sneer a way. "I said no, I didn''t. young master, you also said that you were drunk that day. It''s not certain that you remember wrong." Qiu Nuo finished, then bypassed the dusk cloud and wanted to walk over. "You don''t want to go." Dusk cloud Qi step back, quickly stopped Qiu Nuo, immediately touched his chin and said: "little girl, are you from fenghuotuan? I will be the leader of your regiment in the future. If you follow me, I can guarantee that this matter will not be disclosed, or if my parents know about it, you will lose your skin if you don''t die! " Although qiunuo is not that kind of beautiful type, but the whole person looks very clean and comfortable, a plain face is also very charming after a long time. Mu yunqi just likes this type, so when he sees Qiu Nuo, he doesn''t hesitate to do it. He believes that with his own identity and appearance, no one can refuse his pursuit. However, Qiu Nuo continued to play a fool with no expression: "young master, I can''t understand what you said. I have to change the dressing for the wounded a few days ago. Please get out of the way." "I won''t let it today." Dusk cloud Qi grabs Qiu Nuo''s arm and drags her to the next room. But at this time, a sound like the sound of nature comes. "Stop it!" A beautiful girl in blue came slowly. Seeing this woman, Muyun qidang released qiunuo''s arm and explained awkwardly: "it''s Miss LAN. Don''t misunderstand what happened just now. It''s this smelly girl who hurt me while I was drunk, so I want to settle with her. It''s not what you see!""Master mu, I didn''t say anything. Why are you so anxious to explain?" The girl in blue said with a smile. This scene, the evening clouds directly look silly. If qiunuo was the one he liked for a while, the girl in blue was the goddess he had been dreaming of. Although they have been fascinated by her for some time since they first met her in the evening clothes. "Thank you very much, miss." Qiu Nuo nodded to the girl in blue and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute!" The girl in blue suddenly stopped Qiu Nuo, came to her and asked with a smile, "I heard your name is Qiu Nuo?" Qiunuo glanced at the girl in blue, but when she saw her deep eyes, she was shocked. She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "girl, your name is blue?" "Yes The girl in blue tilted her head innocently. "It seems that the girl doesn''t know me?" "No!" Qiu Nuo smiles and shakes his head, "I just seldom hear the surname of LAN. In addition, the young master called you so before, so I asked curiously." PS: the end of the month is coming soon, which means that many readers are going to start school. I wish you all the best in your new semester, happy every day and more beautiful www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Muyunqi stood beside them, completely did not understand what qiunuo was talking about, but the goddess was right in front of them, he also maintained his due demeanor, and said with a smile: "Miss LAN, you see, it''s noon now, or I''ll invite you to have a meal. It''s just that the ziyancao you asked our mercenary regiment to look for last time has been found. Why don''t we have a good chat?" "Good!" The girl in blue nodded, looked at qiunuo and said, "but I think qiunuo will go with us!" In this way, the plan of Mu yunqi, who originally wanted to cultivate feelings with the girl in blue, has been disrupted, but Qiu Nuo is also the woman he likes. Eating with two beautiful women is also a good enjoyment. Qiu Nuo didn''t refuse because he wanted to find out the identity of the girl in blue. The three of them came to the most famous restaurant in the mercenary town. Muyunqi''s identity was special, so the people in the restaurant recognized him immediately. Without waiting for him to speak, they sent them some free wine. Muyunqi ordered a large table of dishes. In order to show himself in front of the beauty, he naturally ordered the most expensive dishes in the restaurant, even the high-level ghosts I ordered several dishes of different materials. "Miss LAN, you can have a taste. These dishes are made by high-level Warcraft. Even in the imperial capital, you can''t eat them anywhere." The way with the face of the evening clouds. "Thank you, Mr. dusk, but let''s talk about ziyancao." The girl in blue took a look at the dishes on the table. A look of disdain flashed in her eyes. She immediately raised her head and said. "It seems that Miss LAN is very worried about the poison on that young master!" The evening cloud Qi facial expression some ugliness of say. "That''s natural. If I hadn''t heard that there are many treasures in the mercenary Town, I wouldn''t have come here to look for Ziyan grass." The girl in blue said faintly. "You''re talking about ziyancao, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons?" Qiu Nuo asked suddenly. This Ziyan grass, which she got from Mo Ziyan, is just a immature Ziyan grass, and the effect is not big. Otherwise, Mo Ziyan would have solved the poison on him if he took it. "Why, Miss Qiu has heard of ziyancao? If Miss Qiu has news about ziyancao, I can spend a lot of money to buy it! " The girl in blue looks at Qiu Nuo. "No, I don''t know the news of ziyancao. Miss LAN, you''d better listen to the young master." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. At this time, Xueling''s projection flew in from the window, and then sent a message to qiunuo: "yes, this woman''s name is Lantian Yi. She came to the mercenary town a month ago and spent a lot of money to find the news of ziyancao." "Blue sky!" Qiu Nuo clenched his fist and asked: "are you sure you are not wrong?" "It can''t be wrong." Xue lingdun said: "and it''s Mo Ziyan who came with her. He seems to be seriously injured. Now all the poisons you used to control for him have burst out. He is now in a coma and very dangerous. The reason why this woman is looking for ziyancao is mostly for the poison on Mo Ziyan. " "How could this happen..." Qiunuo is anxious, but he also wants to confirm the identity of lanlanyi, so he has to calm down and think about what to do next. "Mr. dusk, you''d better not beat about the bush with me. If you can give me the whereabouts of ziyancao, I will offer it to you with both hands." Blue sky according to see to dusk cloud Qi, expression some impatient way. "Don''t worry, Miss LAN. I also overheard my parents mention that there was a thousand year old Ziyan grass collected by the cloud family. But now the elder of the cloud family rebelled, and the young master of cloud fled the capital with the master of cloud family and Mrs. Yun. Now the Ziyan grass may still be on them. The cloud family spent so much manpower and didn''t find them. It''s not so easy for us to find them Ah Dusk cloud together carefully looked at the blue sky according to one eye, see her not angry but happy face, just relieved. Originally, his parents wanted to wait for the news to be more definite before telling Lantian Yi the news. But today, he really can''t think of any reason to invite Lantian Yi out for dinner, so he told Lantian Yi the news that has not been confirmed at all in advance. "The cloud family, right?" Lantian Yi chuckled, "thank you for telling me this news. If I can get Ziyan grass from the people of Yun family, I will be very grateful!" "Ha ha, where, this is what I should do." At dusk, the clouds gather. Qiu Nuo hears this and can''t help narrowing her eyes slightly. If there is purple burning grass in Yun''s hand, it''s necessary for her to ask Yun Xiu. "By the way, Miss Qiu, I heard that your medical skills are very good, but the way of physical examination is a little strange. I don''t know if it''s true?" Blue sky suddenly asked. "Strange?" Qiu Nuo sipped his glass lightly, looked up at the blue sky and said, "every doctor has his own treatment. How can this be said to be strange?" "Miss Qiu, do you know this one?" Blue sky suddenly took out a roll of silk cloth, slowly opened in front of Qiu Nuo''s face, saw a glimmer of silver flash, it was filled with silver needles. "I don''t know." Qiu Nuo shook his head as usual, but in her heart there was a huge wave. She guessed right. That woman actually crossed the world like her.In her previous life, she was bought back by her master from the black market to teach medicine, and she was accompanied by a lovely younger martial sister. That is blue sky. Blue sky is good for everything, beautiful and sweet, but it is always weaker than Qiu Nuo in learning medicine. This makes her jealous. She has to compete with Qiu Nuo when she meets anything. Even the man Qiu Nuo likes for the first time, she doesn''t hesitate to take medicine to get him into bed. However, in the last accident, blue sky was also on the boat. So before hearing her surname blue, in addition to each other many times to test themselves, Qiu Nuo will let snow spirit to check each other''s details. Now lantianyi has put out the silver needles. Although qiunuo is very frightened, she tries to keep calm. She must not let lantianyi determine her identity. Even if the other party is suspicious, she also wants to find a way to dispel the other party''s suspicion! Blue sky see autumn Nuo in her take out the silver needle, unexpectedly no reaction, also can''t help but doubt whether she think too much, had to put the silver needle away. "I don''t know. I thought Miss Qiu was an old friend of mine. It seems that I have made a mistake." Blue sky says with a faint smile. PS: it''s really the last day of this month. If you don''t use the monthly pass, it will be a waste www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Everyone was absent-minded about the meal. After getting the news of ziyancao and testing qiunuo, lanlanyi didn''t even bother to say a word. Her original friendly attitude also turned out to be thousands of miles away. The evening cloud Qi is very depressed by the blue sky''s attitude. He thinks that it is Qiu Nuo''s words that caused the blue sky. After a meal, I don''t know how many warning eyes he gave to qiunuo. ¡­¡­ After returning to the dusk mansion, qiunuo goes back to the room quickly and enters the body space of Xueling. "Chou Nuo, why are you here?" Yun Xiu, who was meditating, opened his eyes and stood up with a smile. "I''m not disturbing you, are I?" Qiunuo stepped forward. "Whatever that is, you will not disturb me at any time." Yun Xiu said with a smile. "I''m here to ask you something. Please tell me the truth." Said tyuno. "Say it!" Seeing qiunuo''s serious expression, Yunxiu put away his smile. "Do you have Ziyan grass on you?" Asked tyuno. "Ziyancao!" Cloud repairs a tiny Leng, "what do you want purple burning grass to do?" "Tell me if it''s on you." Qiu Nuo looks at Yun xiudao. "Sorry, qiunuo, ziyancao is not on me." Yun Xiu shook his head, and continued: "Ziyan grass has been kept by my mother, because it is my father''s token to my mother." Yun Xiu sighed and said: "originally, my father wanted my mother to take it directly, so she could have certain resistance to most poisons. But my mother thought that Ziyan grass had special significance for her, so she was not willing to eat it. In addition, my father is like this now. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for my mother to take out the Ziyan grass. " "Xiuer." Just at this time, Mrs. Yun suddenly came over from one side. She looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "I heard what Miss Qiu said just now." With that, he took out a crystal clear glass box from the space ring, touched it reluctantly, then handed it to Qiu Nuo and said, "you are the life-saving benefactor of our family. I''ll give you this purple grass!" "Mrs. cloud!" Qiunuo looked up at Mrs. Xiang Yun, hesitated for a moment, and finally took it over. Then he took out the Flamingo Soul Crystal he had bought before, "Mrs. Yun, Brother Yun, I have bought Fengjing. Now I only need dragon blood to cure the dark wound in the main body of the cloud family. You are willing to give me ziyancao. I will come back to help you recapture the cloud family in the future. If Brother Yun feels that the cloud family is no longer loyal and disdains to go back, then I will help you make a comeback! " "This is Fengjing?" Yunxiu took over the soul crystal of flamingo, his face was full of excitement, and immediately took a deep look at qiunuo, "thank you, you have helped us a lot..." "Well, be polite to me. You''ve done me a great favor." Qiu Nuo patted Yun Xiu on the shoulder. "Now I''m in the mercenary town. I think if you want to make a comeback, this is the most suitable place!" "Mercenary town!" Yun Xiu''s eyes brightened. "It''s really a good place. It''s not only full of strong people, but also has many treasures. If we can set up a chamber of Commerce in the mercenary Town, just give me ten years, and I''m confident that I can bring down the cloud family directly!" "When I find dragon''s blood and cure the master of the cloud family, you can try to contact the outside world. The mercenary town is safe for the time being. No matter how powerful the cloud family is, they dare not reach here." Qiunuo said with a smile. "All right, I''ll listen to you!" Yun Xiu nodded. Mrs. Yun looks at Qiu Nuo and Yun Xiu and nods with satisfaction. Her ideal daughter-in-law is like this. If she didn''t know that Qiu Nuo is already a national teacher, she would really like her son to marry Qiu Nuo. ¡­¡­ After getting ziyancao, qiunuo uses Lingquan to soak ziyancao. After the effect is increased by 10%, he uses Honglian fire to remove impurities. Finally, he makes a few drops of purple medicine juice and puts it into a jade bottle. "What''s going on over there?" Asked tyuno. "Don''t worry. I''ve seen it. The woman hasn''t gone back. There are only two mercenaries outside. We can sneak in easily." The projection of snow spirit appears beside Qiu Nuo. "Well, show me the way." Said tyuno. "Yes." Xueling nodded, and the small body flew out of the room. Qiunuo follows Xueling closely. Along the way, Xueling does not meet anyone. Although it''s a little detour, he finally comes to the courtyard where Lantian Yi and Mo Ziyan live. "Xueling, it''s up to you." Qiunuo put the bags into Xueling''s arms. "Don''t worry about me." Xueling patted her chest, then came to the two mercenaries guarding outside the door with the powder in her arms, and scattered all the powder in the paper bag. Before the two mercenaries could react, they collapsed and passed out. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo came out from the corner, pushed the door open and went in.In the room, there is a faint fragrance of medicine. On a big bed with a bead curtain, there was a beautiful man in a thin white robe. His face was pale and his chest was almost free from ups and downs, as if he would sleep forever. Qiu Nuo''s heart seems to have missed a beat. He quickly goes forward to check Mo Ziyan''s body and finds that the poison that was originally suppressed at one point has all burst out. Now Mo Ziyan''s situation is worse than any she has seen before. Qiunuo takes off Mo Ziyan''s robe, takes out the bone needle and plunges it into several acupoints, then feeds Mo Ziyan with the extracted drops of ziyancao. This Ziyan grass is nearly 2000 years old. Although it can''t give full play to its medicinal properties, the effect is amazing. The poison in Mo Ziyan''s body is soon suppressed. Qiunuo takes this opportunity to directly inject the poison into Mo Ziyan''s body and force it back to one place. At this time, Mo Ziyan''s breathing has been stabilized, and his pulse condition is not as tiny as before. Qiu Nuo takes out the bone needle on Mo Ziyan''s body and puts it into the space. Then he is ready to put on his clothes. Who knows at this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and immediately a palm wind came towards qiunuo. At that time, she could not bear the impact of the wind, and then she was hit by the wind. "Miss LAN, what happened." When even a few mercenaries rushed in. Lantianyi walked out of the house slowly. Looking at qiunuo, who was half lying on the ground and kept vomiting blood, he sneered: "I knew you were not so simple. Tell me honestly, what are you doing in my room!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Qiu Nuo wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and stood up slowly from the ground. "Is this your room?" Autumn Nuo eat painful pull a corner of the mouth way. "Or what do you think?" Blue sky Yang Yang chin, frown said. "Do you know that it''s my man lying in it?" Qiu Nuowei said, squinting his eyes. "What are you talking about?" The blue sky changed its color. "You are in the same room with my fiance every day while he is unconscious, Miss LAN. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you." Chiu Nuo sneered. "It''s impossible. Don''t talk nonsense here. How could he find a woman like you?" Blue sky shakes its head in disbelief. "If you don''t believe it, we''ll wait here!" Qiunuo said with a smile, "I''ve given Ziyan ziyancao, and he will wake up soon. At that time, I hope Miss LAN will give me an explanation!" "You all go down here." Blue sky in accordance with do not want to be seen jokes, immediately a wave of long sleeves, the several rushed in mercenaries out. ¡­¡­ Because of the words before Qiu Nuo, it''s not easy for lantianyi to act rashly. After all, if Qiu Nuo''s words are true, it''s not easy for Mo Ziyan to explain when she wakes up. Qiunuo saw that Lantian no longer took care of herself, so she took out the medicine and began to meditate to recover. As night fell, the originally closed door was suddenly opened. Mo Ziyan, wearing a white robe, came out of the room slowly. Blue sky see Mo Ziyan really wake up, immediately face a happy, ready to meet up. Who knows Mo Ziyan is to ignore the blue sky, quickly came to qiunuo, eyes full of joy: "girl, how can you be here." See this scene, blue sky according to the face a stiff, show boxing immediately clench up. "Why, I can''t be here?" Qiu Nuo poked Mo Ziyan''s chest and said, "I told him at that time that no one should hurt the place where the toxin was sealed. You took my words to the deaf, didn''t you?" "How dare I, this is really an accident!" Mo Ziyan suddenly picked up Qiu Nuo''s small face and said, "your face doesn''t look very good, isn''t it uncomfortable?" "Then you''re going to ask her." Qiu Nuo turned his head and looked at the blue sky. "You''re brave enough to go out and bring me a woman back. You don''t think Liu Shiqi is troublesome enough, do you?" "I''ll explain that to you later." Mo Ziyan rubbed Qiu Nuo''s hair, immediately frowned slightly and looked at the blue sky and said, "did you start with Nuo?" "Young master, I didn''t mean to." Blue sky according to a face grievance way: "I see her suddenly appear in your room, still take off your clothes, I am in a hurry, on..." "How do you explain the clothes Ziyan was wearing? You don''t say it''s Ziyan''s own. It''s full of powder! And you have lived in the same room with Ziyan for such a long time. Don''t you know the difference between men and women? " Qiunuo was angry when she thought of this. Although she knew that Mo Ziyan didn''t volunteer, she was flustered at the thought of other women''s acting on her man. But listen to the blue sky according to Mo Ziyan''s name, should be only Mo Ziyan which hand, in this case, she absolutely can''t put the blue sky according to Mo Ziyan''s side. Not to mention that she knows what virtue blue sky is, just because of the enmity between their two previous lives, it is doomed that they can not live in peace. "Young Lord, I only do this for the convenience of taking care of you. As you know, the poison on you may break out at any time. If I don''t guard you all the time, I''m not at ease." Blue sky bows its head according to grievance. "Well, don''t be angry." Seeing qiunuo''s angry face, Mo Ziyan said helplessly: "you also heard that Tianyi did it just to take care of me. It''s thanks to Tianyi that I wake up so quickly, so don''t blame Tianyi." See Mo Ziyan choose to defend himself, blue sky according to give autumn Nuo a provocative eyes. "You think I''m in a temper?" "I can''t believe it," she said. "Young master, you are mistaken." Lantian turned around in accordance with her eyes, and said preemptively: "in fact, it''s Miss Qiu who cured the young master. I just smelled the smell of Ziyan grass in the room. I think Miss Qiu heard me talk about Ziyan grass before, so she tried to get one. I didn''t expect that miss Qiu was so powerful. I went to Leihuo mercenary regiment to investigate for more than a month, and then I managed to get some clues, aunt Qiu But it only took my mother half a day to find the Ziyan grass. " She understands that this matter will be known by Mo Ziyan sooner or later, and it''s meaningless to hide it. If Qiu Nuo tells the truth, it''s better for her to tell it by herself. In this way, she can win Mo Ziyan''s favor and won''t feel that she is a greedy person. "It''s been a hard time for you." Mo Ziyan nodded toward the blue sky. Qiu Nuo waved his hand and said coldly, "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." PS: that''s right. Lantian Yi is the No.2 girl in this article. Liu Shiqi in front of us is not afraid. Lantian Yi is the one who knows our weakness best. It''s so nervous to write here. In addition, we have extra monthly tickets in the new month. Don''t forget to vote for this book. Thank you here, MEDA~www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Qiu Nuo left the yard in a hurry without waiting for Mo Ziyan''s reaction. She knows that blue sky is not a good thing at all. She wants Mo Ziyan to stay away from this woman, but how can she open her mouth? In this world, she and Lantian Yi only met for the first time. If she said those words for no reason, Mo Ziyan would only feel that she was angry. Do you really want her to tell the past life? But who would believe it? How can she persuade others to believe something that she can''t believe? The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. When she returned to her room, she began to practice. Just now, the strength of Lantian Yi has made her feel a sense of crisis. If Lantian Yi knows her identity before she grows up, Lantian Yi will never show mercy. ¡­¡­ The next morning, muyunjiao finds qiunuo, pulls her and says excitedly: "qiunuo, do you know that the master is in our house?" "Oh." Autumn Nuo light should a, continue to eat breakfast. "Why don''t you react at all? That''s the national teacher. I''ve been treating him as an idol since I was a child." "He is so young that he is the first person in the mainland to surpass all the nine level strong men. I used to think that my cousin''s cultivation talent is rare in a hundred years. I didn''t expect that there is such a monster as him in the world!" she said "I used him as an idol when I was a child. He has been a national teacher for only a few years. You are so hopeless!" Autumn Nuo speechless white the evening cloud Jiao one eye. "I''m just exaggerating." Mu yunjiao''s face turned red, and she soon regained her excitement. "I heard that the national master had been seriously injured before, and she just woke up yesterday. Today, my parents invited all the important figures of the mercenary town to come here for a dinner party, and we''ll take a look at it too!" "I don''t want to go. Go yourself." Qiu Nuo put down the bowl, took out a handkerchief and wiped the corner of his mouth, then got up to go back to the inner room. "Qiunuo." "You know I''ve been making a lot of trouble with my parents these days. I''ll go there alone. I don''t have any confidence in my heart." "Then don''t go!" Qiu Nuo sat on the bed with his knees crossed, with a posture of self-cultivation. "No, you must go with me!" Mu yunjiao pulls Qiu Nuo out of bed and goes to the head of a suit of clothes from the storage ring. "You change your clothes. I''ll wait for you outside." "Hello." Qiu Nuo looks at the dusk cloud Jiao who has no shadow and can''t help stamping her feet. ¡­¡­ Finally, Qiu Nuo is dragged to the banquet place by mu yunjiao. At this banquet, all the guests were dignitaries. Because she was a lady of Mufu, it was not difficult for muyunjiao to bring one more person to the banquet. The evening cloud Jiao pulls Qiu Nuo, comes to a position of the end head to sit down. In the distance, Qiu Nuo sees Mo Ziyan, who is wearing a black robe and sitting in the first place with Mu Yanbo. As if aware of Qiu Nuo''s eyes, Mo Ziyan looked up at her. Qiu Nuo quickly looked away and pretended to have nothing to do with the tea. "Is that your master? No, how can he be so good-looking and still so young? I thought he was in his thirties! " The evening cloud Jiao shook autumn Nuo''s arm, unbelievable low exhale voice way. "Yes, after all, it''s your idol. It''s natural to look good." Qiu Nuo a face helpless way. "Yunxinyi, that guy is there The mercenary always stares at the end of the day, but now they are the enemy of our family "It''s hard to say. Now that the cloud family has changed its owner, its foundation is shaken. The giant of Shangguan family, the cloud family may not be able to hold it down. Plus mercenary town is the thunder fire mercenary regiment has the final say, if cloud family wants to develop the strange things cabinet, and thunder fire mercenary regiment to have a good relationship, is also normal. Said tyuno. "Have a good relationship with the cloud family?" "The evening cloud Jiao sneered," that I see or forget! If it''s the cloud family before, it''s not a big problem for our mercenary regiment to cooperate with them! But now the cloud family is in the hands of a few heartless white eyed wolves. It''s not like working with them to dig their own grave! " "It''s just your idea." Qiu Nuo looks at Mu Yanbo and Xie Jingyun, "look at your parents, they are very friendly to Yun Xinyi. Maybe they really want to cooperate with the cloud family?" "I won''t allow it!" Muyunjiao hit the table. Twilight cloud Jiao is a seven level martial artist. Where can the fragile desktop bear her blow, she turns into sawdust and splashes everywhere in front of qiunuo, even her clothes and hair are stained with a lot. This movement immediately attracted all the people present to look sideways. "I''m sorry, Juno. I''m so excited." Muyunjiao quickly reaches for qiunuo to clean up the sawdust.However, at this time, Mo Ziyan suddenly gets up. In the eyes of Mo Yanbo and others, he goes straight to qiunuo and pulls qiunuo directly into his arms from muyunjiao. See Mo Ziyan hand a wave, autumn Nuo then feel a breeze to hit toward him, the sawdust on the body immediately dissipated with the wind. "Qiunuo, this is mo Ziyan''s third kind of soul power. With the dark attribute of the demons, isn''t he the fourth generation soul master?" Xueling''s incredible voice. Qiunuo didn''t listen to Xueling. Now she just wants to earn money from Mo Ziyan, but no matter how strong she is, Mo Ziyan still doesn''t move. "When else are you going to make trouble? I said I''ll explain it to you." Mo Ziyan always thought that qiunuo was angry about the blue sky, so he could not help frowning slightly. "You let me go, I don''t want to talk to you now!" Qiunuo felt the glare around her and struggled fiercely. Seeing qiunuo''s resistance, muyunjiao immediately jumps in front of Mo Ziyan and says angrily, "let qiunuo go. I adore you so much. I didn''t expect you to be a prodigal son." "Presumptuous!" Mu Yanbo comes to Mu yunjiao and slaps her in the face. "How do you talk to the national master? I''ve lost my face with your mother!" The evening cloud Jiao coldly looked at the evening speech Park, the face didn''t have any temperature. "Captain mu, calm down." Yun Xinyi suddenly came over and said, "Miss Mu is also a caring friend. She didn''t mean it." "Hum!" Mu Yanbo threw his sleeve and put a smile on his face. He came to Mo Ziyan and said with a smile, "master, if you like this girl, just take it away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Hearing this, Mo Ziyan looked up at Mu Yanbo and said in a cold voice, "Nuo Nuo is my fiancee. You don''t need to decide whether to take her or not." "Ah?" Mu Yanbo is completely stupid. This is not a doctor recruited by their mercenary regiment. How can he become Mo Ziyan''s fiancee! "Fiancee?" Yun Xinyi picked eyebrows on one side and said with a smile: "you should be the Qiu Nuo who is popular in the imperial capital recently. I''ve heard so much about you!" "No, Mr. Yun is very polite." Qiu Nuo''s eyes are too lazy to give Yun Xinyi one, and he casually replies. Yun Xinyi didn''t mind either, and said with a smile: "I know that qiunuo and Yunxiu have a good relationship, so I have some opinions on me. But this is our family''s housework. Qiunuo should not care too much. Yunmou is still willing to make friends with qiunuo." "No, my friend of qiunuo, it''s not just a word of mouth." Autumn Nuo light way. "It doesn''t matter. Miss qiunuo, as long as you don''t treat yunmou as an enemy, we don''t have any conflicts of interest. If you hurt your peace, it''s not worth it." Yun Xinyi said with a smile. Qiu Nuo snorted, too lazy to pay attention to Yun Xinyi. She doesn''t know what yunxinyi''s idea is. It''s because she has a good relationship with Yunxiu. She doesn''t care if she affects his relationship with Mo Ziyan! "I didn''t expect that miss qiunuo was really the fiancee of the national master." Mu Yanbo wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "it was a misunderstanding before. The banquet is about to start. Please go to the front and take a seat, master and miss qiunuo." Qiu Nuo can''t get rid of Mo Ziyan''s control all the time, so he has to let him lead him to the front and sit down. "Don''t keep up." The dusk speech berth turns head to fiercely stare dusk cloud Jiao one eye, also hastily followed up. Without saying a word, muyunjiao comes to the position beside muyunqi and sits down. Seeing her red and swollen cheek, mu yunqi said sarcastically, "sister, who are you looking at! It''s such a mild injury that you can easily apply some healing medicine to reduce the swelling. Today, my parents are going to make a marriage for you. What can I do if they see you and dislike you? " "What do you say?" Mu yunjiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. She looked at mu yunqi coldly and said, "do you think my parents made a marriage for me?" "Yes, yes, don''t you know?" Dusk cloud Qi is frightened by the eyes of dusk cloud Jiao, some fear of say. "How can they?" Mu yunjiao suddenly clenched her fists. Her nails sank into the palm of her hand, but she didn''t feel any pain. At the beginning, she would hand over the management of fenghuotuan in exchange for her marriage. Originally, she thought that muyanbo and Xie Jingyun agreed to this, and then she would watch the team she had brought together. She was so spoiled by Muyun and her subordinates. Her heart was bleeding, but when she thought of muyanbo and Xie Jingyun, she would use her lifelong happiness to help her As a threat, she had to endure it in the end. But I didn''t expect that they still broke their promise. At this time, Xie Jingyun suddenly said with a smile: "yunjiao, don''t worry about being angry with your father. Today, there is a big good thing to tell you." Hearing this, mu yunjiao felt a thump in her heart. Without waiting for mu yunjiao to reply, Xie Jingyun continued: "since the first time I saw you, young master yunxinyi has appreciated you very much, so your father and I decided to complete this good thing and let you marry into Yun''s family. In the future, when young master Yun Xinyi inherits the cloud family, you will be the master mother of the cloud family. From then on, our thunder fire mercenary regiment will be able to marry the cloud family. But I can''t complain about you any more for the sake of you and me! " "For my good?" Mu yunjiao suddenly got up and threw her cup on the ground. "I think you want to flatter the big tree of Yun family, so you want to sell me! You have clearly promised me that if I hand over the Fenghuo regiment, I will not interfere in my marriage. As a result, you will renege on it after only a few days! " Evening cloud Jiao coldly looked at Xie Jingyun and evening speech Bo one eye, "I am too disappointed to you." At this time, she suddenly remembered the words that Qiu Nuo had said to her before. Maybe she should really leave this home and pursue what she wants instead of waiting to be used as a tool for marriage. "Don''t be excited, Miss mu. Yun just mentioned this matter to the commander and Mrs. mu. If Miss Mu doesn''t want to, Yun won''t force others to do it." Yun Xinyi said with great grace, and then in the depth of his eyes, it was obvious that there was a trace of displeasure. Men are good face, rejected in front of so many people, yunxinyi certainly can''t be so generous and easy to care, the woman he likes, has never escaped from his palm. What''s more, he wanted to cooperate with thunder fire mercenary regiment, which was also his father''s meaning. He had to do it well! "Don''t worry, young master yunxinyi. Yunjiao just heard about it suddenly, and it''s hard to accept. When we go back to enlighten her, we will give you a satisfactory answer." Xie Jingyun said with a smile."Thank you, madam." Yun Xinyi nodded to Xie Jingyun. "I said, I don''t want to marry. If you force me like this again, I''d rather leave my home from now on. I''ve never had a parent like you!" The evening cloud Jiao big voice way. "Yanbo, don''t you tell your daughter to shut up soon? Don''t you think she''s losing face enough today?" Xie Jingyun gives Mu Yanbo a wink. "Is she my own daughter? I don''t think it''s shameful. Go to find someone to get her back to my house. If she doesn''t agree, she won''t come out for the rest of her life! " The evening speech park is also by the gas not light, a throw sleeve cold voice say. "Wait a minute." Qiu Nuo suddenly got up and said, "it''s too much for you to do this. You have clearly promised yunjiao that you will not interfere in her marriage. Mrs. Mu is a girl. She can''t count her words, but as the leader of a regiment, she can also be so dishonest. Can''t she count her words?" Qiunuo really can''t go on. Although she knows it''s muyunjiao''s housework, she can''t say anything, but if she goes on like this, things will only get worse and worse. If muyunjiao is really locked up by muyanbo, I''m afraid that the one who is waiting for muyunjiao will only get married. After all, Mo Yanbo and Xie Jingyun can use fenghuotuan to threaten mu yunjiao once, and they can also use other things that she cares about to threaten her a second time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 "Miss tyuno, it''s our housework. You''d better not interfere." Xie Jingyun is not happy. They respect Mo Ziyan and treat him as a distinguished guest because of his status and strength. Qiunuo is just a woman of Mo Ziyan. Although she is said to be a fiancee, who doesn''t know that Mo Ziyan is still with a woman, and they live in the same yard, so qiunuo doesn''t have an advantage. "Mrs. mu, I think we should respect Miss Mu''s meaning more about this matter." Mo Ziyan said suddenly. "This..." Xie Jingyun, of course, is a million people who don''t want to. But as soon as he is ready to speak, he is stopped by Mu Yanbo. Then he looks at Mo Ziyan and says with a smile: "master of the state, what do you think of this? Because yunjiao doesn''t know Master Yun Xinyi, she can''t accept this sudden news. It''s better for them to get along with each other for a period of time, Maybe the little girl will change her mind at last "Miss mu, what do you think?" Mo Ziyan looks at the way of dusk cloud Jiao. "Yes, I don''t mind." Dusk cloud Jiao light says, but in the heart has already had other idea. In the middle of the banquet, Xie Jingyun takes mu yunjiao and Yun Xinyi to see the night view of the back garden for the reason that they need to cultivate their feelings. Qiunuo saw that Mo Ziyan had said something for himself just now. When there was no one around, he said in an awkward low voice: "thank you for what happened just now." "Say thank you to me." Mo Ziyan dotes on Qiu Nuo and says, "don''t you get angry now?" "Why not." Qiu Nuo glared at Mo Ziyan, turned his head and said, "I don''t care about you!" "Are you still angry about Tianyi?" Mo Ziyan sighed helplessly: "but you can see that I almost died of poison. If it wasn''t for Tianyi, who took care of me during this period of time, I would have died! Moreover, she is the daughter of my father''s old family. Since the chaos of the demon world, I have lost my parents'' whereabouts. Later, I learned that my parents were locked up by my enemies. Now only Tianyi knows my parents'' whereabouts, and I can''t let her leave! " After a pause, Mo Ziyan said: "as for the fact that she hurt you yesterday, I have already punished her, and asked commander Mu to rearrange a yard for her. She doesn''t mean you any harm, so don''t worry too much "Well, how do you know she didn''t mean me any harm?" Qiunuo''s mouth curled. Although she heard Mo Ziyan finish, she could barely understand why Mo Ziyan would take the blue sky with her. After all, people hold the whereabouts of Mo Ziyan''s parents in their hands. If it were her, she would not be able to drive such people out. "Don''t worry." Mo Ziyan touched Qiu Nuo''s hair. "Even if she really has malice to you, she doesn''t dare to hurt you. Besides, Tianyi and you didn''t know each other before. Even if there is any misunderstanding, the solution is..." "How can it be solved?" Qiunuo snorted. She and Lantian Yi were enemies for more than ten years. In her previous life, she died because of Lantian Yi. If you want to say that she and Lantian Yi solve the misunderstanding, it''s better to wait for the next life! Seeing Qiu Nuo like this, Mo Ziyan is also very helpless. In order to save his parents, he has planned for so many years, and now blue sky is one of the most important pieces. This time, in order to save blue sky from that guy, he almost died. Even if he knows that qiunuo doesn''t like Lantian Yi, he can''t really send Lantian Yi away. He can only let his nono girl endure for a while longer. ¡­¡­ The next day, news came from the wolf mercenary regiment that there was dragon blood. "Miss qiunuo, our leader asked me to give it to you." Xiao Qi, who used to sell soul crystal, handed a small roll of parchment to Qiu Nuo, "this is a map. It''s said that there is a black moon Jiao who is still growing up. However, our mercenary regiment is just a medium-sized mercenary regiment. It can''t deal with such a powerful soul beast, so we can only give you the hiding place of black moon Jiao." "Thank you, commander. If you need to confirm it, I will confirm it." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Then I''ll leave first." Xiaoqi arched his hand with a smile and turned away. Qiunuo asks Xueling for information about heiyuejiao. She learns that heiyuejiao is an eight level spirit beast. She is very powerful and can''t deal with it at all. Hesitated for a moment, Qiu Nuo had to go to the courtyard of Mo Ziyan. Who knows, before I got to the door, I saw blue sky Yi in purple, carrying a bowl of medicine juice, walking towards me. Her face is a little pale, without the cover of delicate make-up, and her appearance suddenly drops several grades. Even muyunjiao looks more beautiful and smart than her. Blue sky with superb makeup skills, even if she has only an ordinary face, she can turn herself into a peerless beauty, not to mention her face is not bad now. Qiu Nuo walked up with a smile, "you want to give Ziyan medicine!" "So what." Blue sky looked up at Qiu Nuo coldly. Although she didn''t know whether Qiu Nuo was the one she knew, she wanted to screw her head off just by her name. What''s more, she was severely punished for this woman before, and now she hasn''t recovered.Now that she can get out of bed, she has worked out her own carefully researched prescription and brought it to Mo Ziyan to recuperate her body. She only hopes that Mo Ziyan won''t be angry again. But all this is caused by Qiu Nuo. She behaves so well in front of Mo Ziyan. It''s all ruined by this woman. "You seem very dissatisfied with me?" Qiunuo asked with a smile. "Yes Lantian Yi sneered: "I don''t know how much I hate you. I feel sick when I hear your name. Don''t think I can''t do anything with you if I have big brother night to support you. Although I promise to stay overnight elder brother, I will never hurt you any more, whether intentionally or unintentionally, but if I don''t do it, it doesn''t mean I can''t let others do it. " The blue sky raised his chin and said, "just wait and see who can laugh last." With that, lantianyi walks directly from qiunuo and knocks on Mo Ziyan''s door. Qiu Nuo looks at the back of the blue sky, with a sneer on her lips. This woman is as proud as ever, but now she does have proud capital. She would have said that to herself without fear before. Maybe Mo Ziyan would never hear it. It is enough to show her strength. She can''t believe it now. At least she has no way to find out her strength! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 Soon, a boy opened the door. Blue sky in accordance with two words, carrying a tray, straight into the leg. "Miss LAN, the master said, no one can disturb you." The boy quickly came forward to stop the blue sky. "Get out of the way. I''ve been taking care of the master''s body all the time. I can''t go in. Who is qualified to go in?" The blue sky pushes the boy away with a loud voice. "Miss LAN, the national teacher said that only Miss Qiu could go in and see him, and no one else could see him." Xiao Si stopped the blue sky again and said firmly. If he is lucky enough to serve with the national teacher, he naturally has to do well what the national teacher tells him. Even if Lantian looks very different, he has to obey the instructions of the National Normal University. "What do you say?" Blue sky in accordance with the incredible stare big eyes, face some ferocious look to the little guy, one hand to Qiu Nuo way: "I can''t go in, she can go in?" "Miss LAN, I will take care of Ziyan''s body in the future, so don''t interfere." Qiu Nuo came to the blue sky and said with a faint smile. He pushed the door directly and went in. "You Blue sky in the heart is impatient, but dare not lose his temper, can only fiercely stare at the boy, put the tray into his hand, "remember to give this medicine to the national master, must let him drink it!" "I''ll take Miss Lan''s words with me." The little fellow bowed and said respectfully. "Hum!" Blue sky looked in the direction of Mo Ziyan''s room again, immediately threw cloud sleeves, turned and left quickly. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo comes to Mo Ziyan''s room and finds him fiddling with something on the table. Close to see, found that it is a very complex array, Mo Ziyan is the best pieces of purple stone in a specific position. After a while, he raised his head with a smile in his eyes and said, "you''re here." "What is it? How does it look like an array? " Qiu Nuo looks at the array on the table. "This is the unique transmission array of the demon world. Only people in the demon world can pass through it." Mo Ziyan explained. "The transmission array of the demon world?" Qiu Nuo blinked, "the demon clan is not anywhere. As long as you draw a transmission array with your own blood, you can go back directly?" "You should have listened to your demon friend Mo Ziyan took Qiu Nuo to sit down on the fur bench beside him, and then said: "the demons have a very obvious hierarchy. Only the demons with very high blood level can use their own blood to draw a single transmission array. If I want to save my parents, I can''t go alone. There are a lot of dark guards under Yinfeng and Yinyun, so I have to find a way to take them with me. " "You want to go back to the demon world?" Qiunuo asked nervously. "That''s what I have to do." Mo Ziyan Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away. Immediately he raised his hand and touched Qiu Nuo''s head, "don''t worry, when I rescue my parents, I''ll come back to pick you up." "Blue sky, is she a demon? She''ll come back with you, too? " Qiu Nuo looks at Mo Zi and says. "I still have a place to use her, and only she knows where my parents are. Naturally, she wants to go back to the demon world with me." Mo Ziyan replied. "No way!" Qiu Nuo suddenly got up, "then I''ll go with you, too!" "Be obedient, just stay in Kyushu mainland and wait for me to come back. The danger of the demon world is beyond your imagination, and there will be a fierce battle at that time. I may not be able to take care of you..." Mo Ziyan wants to talk and stops talking. "I don''t care. You must take me with you. I won''t hold you back. Even if there is any danger, I can protect myself." Tyuno insisted. Mo Ziyan took a deep look at Qiu Nuo and immediately nodded with a smile, "OK, I can promise you, but the premise is that you must reach the Ninth level within three years." "Three years? Nine steps? " Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened. "How can I do this? Although I already have four or five levels of strength, it''s more difficult for my cultivation to grow later. Just give me a few more years, and I can''t reach nine levels!" "There''s no way." Mo Ziyan spread out his hand, "you have to know that there are two kinds of transmission array, one is the ordinary transmission array, the other is the space transmission array. The ordinary transmission array transmits in the same space, while the space transmission array transmits in different spaces. There is no real force above nine levels, and you can''t bear so much pressure when you go in." "Is it?" Qiunuo looks at Mo Ziyan suspiciously, and immediately asks Xueling. After she gets Xueling''s affirmative answer, she nods disappointedly, "well, I''ll try to reach the Ninth level before you act. Anyway, I''ll go with you!" Not to mention how dangerous this operation is, just having a blue sky by Mo Ziyan''s side, she can''t be at ease, and she has space in her body. Even if Mo Ziyan encounters any danger, she can still have another card to protect her life. "By the way, I''m here to ask you to do me a favor." Qiu Nuo suddenly looked up."Come on, I knew you wouldn''t come to me for no reason." Mo Ziyan knows that qiunuo is still angry with him. If it''s not really something important, how can she put down her face to find herself. "I want to ask you to help me get the blood from a black moon dragon. Just a bottle the size of a palm is enough." Qiu Nuo said quickly. "Black moon Jiao?" Mo Ziyan raised his eyebrows. "This is a ghost beast with a weak dragon blood. It''s not so easy to find. Or do you have news about the black moon Jiao?" "This is a map." Qiu Nuo handed the roll of parchment to Mo Zi. Mo Ziyan took a look at the contents of the parchment, immediately closed it, raised his hand and made a gesture. The hidden cloud in black appeared in the room out of thin air. He is like a water curtain, like a cloud of smoke, a few reverberations, it formed a complete human form. "Little Lord." Yinyun bows to Mo Ziyan. "Go and get a bottle of heiyuejiao''s blood. This is the map." Mo Ziyan hands the map to Yin yundao. "Yes, young master." Then he looked up and said, "it may take one and a half months to open the parchment to see the mountains." "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about my safety. I''ve sent a letter to let Yinfeng come." Mo Ziyan said lightly. "That young Lord, I''ll set out now." Yin Yun arched his hand and made a salute, and immediately his figure disappeared into the air again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Seeing the scene of Yinyun disappearing out of thin air, qiunuo stares curiously, pulls Mo Ziyan''s sleeve and says, "what''s his body method, how can he disappear out of thin air?" "It''s a kind of heaven step body method of the demons. It''s a stealth step, but it''s only for the demons to learn. If you want Tianjie body method, I''ll find a way to help you later when you go to Shenyu. After all, Kyushu is just an ordinary plane. It''s the limit to get the martial arts body method of xuanjie. " Mo Ziyan explained. "I''m just asking. I''ll find a way to do good martial arts." Qiu Nuo gives Mo Ziyan a look. She is not the kind of person who can stretch out her hands and open her mouth. Moreover, relying too much on one person is not necessarily a good thing. ¡­¡­ The Yunxiu family are very happy to learn that the dragon blood has a whereabouts. When qiunuo is ready to leave the space, Yunxiu suddenly stops her, "take me to the mercenary town. It''s not the way to stay here. It''s time to act." "Good." Qiu Nuo took out a piece of space with runes and handed it to Yun xiudao: "there are coordinates of this place in it. If you want to see your uncle and aunt, you can come back at any time." "Thank you." Yunxiu collected the essence of space. After this period of observation, he found that although the place where qiunuo brought them was blocked by a layer of transparent boundary and could not go too far, it was absolutely safe, which also made him feel at ease to go out and do his own things. When Yunxiu goes out, qiunuo spreads a layer of lotion on his face. His white and beautiful face suddenly turns dark yellow, and the outline of his face also changes a lot. Looking in the mirror, Yunxiu finds that even he can''t recognize who is in the mirror. Even if the people of Yunjia stand in front of him, he doesn''t have to worry about being recognized. "This is a kind of medicine developed by me. Even if it''s soaked in water, it won''t be ineffective. Only with the antidote I specially made, can I wash all the lotion." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Qiu Nuo, you really deserve to be a genius in medicine making. You have developed such a strange medicine. If you put this medicine on the market, it should be very popular." Yun Xiu is surprised. "To sell potions, I have many other interesting recipes. It''s better for us to use this formula for ourselves. Otherwise, our enemies will attack us. Then we will not take a stone and hit our own feet." She shrugged. "You have a point." Yun Xiu is a little bit of a monk. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to rent a place first. If you want to get a foothold in the mercenary Town, you can''t do it without a little effort." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. ¡­¡­ At a remote corner of the evening mansion, two figures appeared out of thin air. Because Yunxiu didn''t have the badge of thunder fire mercenary regiment, she had to sneak out the back door with him. "I have a look. The street in the mercenary town is the place with the largest flow of people. Moreover, if the mercenaries want to sell something, they will choose to set up a stall in this place. On the one hand, it is convenient for people to see the items for sale faster. On the other hand, it is also because the time of the mercenary regiment''s mission is not very stable. Therefore, very few mercenaries will rent shops on the streets. Even if there are shops, they will sell some daily necessities and consumables Tyuno explained. "That''s a bit of a problem." Yun Xiu frowned and said, "although I brought a lot of things from the cloud family, the price of the mercenary town is always cheap. Even if I open another shop here, I will definitely end up at a loss. Because of the phenomenon of mercenary Town, Qiwu Pavilion dare not open a branch here. " "It''s not easy." Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "things are cheap in the mercenary town. Let''s not compete with these mercenary regiments. We directly open a shop specializing in purchasing things, and then resell the purchased things in other places. Isn''t that what the cloud family used to do? At that time, however, Qiwu pavilion was too stupid to buy only the things needed for the annual auction in the mercenary Town, but it didn''t know that the whole mercenary town was a treasure house. If qiwuge also opens a branch of the chamber of Commerce specializing in purchasing goods in the mercenary Town, I guarantee that the income of qiwuge now is far more than that! " "You are so clever, tyno." Yun Xiu''s eyes lit up and said, "if I can really open a shop that specializes in purchasing goods in mercenary Town, why do I need ten years? Just give me two years, and I can make my shop turn against Chaoqi Wuge!" "What are we waiting for? We''re going to choose a place." Qiu Nuo also can''t wait to say. ¡­¡­ Finally, in the street with the largest flow of people in the mercenary Town, qiunuo Yunxiu rented a shop of dozens of square meters at the price of 500 gold coins per month. There is also a small courtyard and several warehouses behind the shop, just to meet their needs. Choose a good place, and after a few days of decoration. Soon, the shop opened. This kind of business, in fact, there are many people doing, but they are not as long-term as qiunuo thought, and they can not take so much money, so they can do whatever comes.The cash on Qiu Nuo and Yun Xiu will not last long. So in the end, Qiu Nuo had no choice but to contact the head of the wolf mercenary regiment and ask them to find a way to contact the buyer and sell some of the purple stones. All the things on Yunxiu''s body were entrusted to the wolf mercenary regiment to be transported to other towns. However, in a few days, the funds on the body of qiunuohe Yunxiu became abundant again. Every time the goods accumulate in the warehouse and are about to be loaded, qiunuo will ask the people of the wolf mercenary regiment to transport them to other places and sell them. This cycle will take place. Half a month later, the Biyan pavilion built by qiunuo and Yunxiu is well known in the mercenary town. Because qiunuo of Biyan pavilion has also contributed a lot, qiunuo also accounts for half of the ownership of Biyan pavilion under the strong demand of Yunxiu, and the two people share half of the profits. Therefore, in addition to yinmengzhai, qiunuo has another Biyan Pavilion. ¡­¡­ On that day, qiunuo came back to the house, and saw muyunjiao at her door. "Qiunuo, you are back at last. Where have you been these days? I can''t find you." The evening cloud Jiao sees autumn Nuo, immediately comes forward to pull her way. "I''ve been busy lately, but I come back every day." Said tyuno. "I''m afraid of yunxinyi. I can only visit you once in a while, but you are not here. Today, yunxinyi is not in Mufu, so I can wait for you all the time." The evening cloud Jiao a face have no language way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 "Tell me what you''re looking for." Qiunuo comes to muyunjiao and sits down. She knew that during this period of time, the matter of forced marriage of Twilight cloud Jiao was very big. In this case, she also tried to see herself. There must be something she wanted to discuss with herself. "I''ve thought about it, and I''ve asked the brothers of Fenghuo regiment privately. They are all willing to follow me, so I''m going to listen to you. I''m going to leave Mufu and set up a mercenary regiment by myself. Even if my parents want to sever their relationship with me and disown my daughter, I can''t say. They all do this, and I don''t have much to take care of if they want to exchange my lifelong happiness for the cooperation of the cloud family. Although Yun Xinyi looks young and handsome, he is over thirty years old, and the eldest child can catch up with my brother. The family doesn''t know how many wives and concubines there are. If you want me to marry such a man, I''d rather die! " Muyunjiao knows that this time muyanbo and Xie Jingyun are iron, and she wants to marry yunxinyi. If it''s not for Mo Ziyan''s face, they won''t give her a chance to cultivate any feelings with yunxinyi. Moreover, she has heard that Mo Ziyan is going to leave after a few days in the mercenary town. When the time comes, Mu Yanbo and Xie Jingyun will have no scruples. Even if they use tough measures, they will force her into the cloud family and become the young lady of the cloud family. "Do you really think about it?" "You should know your parents'' temper very well. If they knew you had done such a thing, they would have turned their back on you!" she asked cautiously "Turn your face and turn your face. They don''t care for me first. I haven''t paid enough for thunder fire mercenary regiment these years? I''ve had enough Mu yunjiao suddenly got up and said, "tomorrow I will let the brothers of Fenghuo regiment get ready to leave the regiment. In recent days, I will go to the mercenary union to apply for a new mercenary regiment." "Then I wish you success!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. ¡­¡­ On the central street of the mercenary Town, Yun Xinyi looked around with a puzzled face, stopped and said, "why don''t you see several people selling things at the stall today? I also said that we should choose some suitable materials, and when the emperor returns, we can rebuild a good weapon. Is it difficult that all the members of the mercenary regiment have gone to work? " A member of the thunder fire mercenary regiment, who was behind Yun Xinyi, came forward and said, "it''s such a young master of cloud. A few days ago, a small chamber of Commerce named biyange appeared in the mercenary town. They specialized in purchasing all kinds of goods and almost refused to come. They all have the ability to buy eight crystal group in a few days. So now many mercenary regiments don''t sell their own things outside. They go directly to Biyan Pavilion. The price is fair and fast. It can save a lot of time! " "Biyan pavilion?" Yun Xinyi frowned. Although Qiwu Pavilion did not establish a semicolon in the mercenary Town, the sudden appearance of such a small chamber of commerce that directly changed the status quo of the mercenary town made him feel a little uncomfortable. However, the operation mode of Biyan Pavilion is good. Maybe we can let Qiwu pavilion have a try when we go back. Thinking of this, Yun Xinyi suddenly turned back and said, "little brother, where is the Biyan pavilion? Can you take me to have a look?" "Of course, Mr. Yun, this way, please." When yunxinyi found Biyan Pavilion, only Yunxiu and a few servants were in the store. The business of the store was as hot as ever, and now the goods piled up every day almost burst the warehouse. As a last resort, Yunxiu had to hire several more mercenary regiments to transport a batch of goods to other towns every day. Qiunuo and Yunxiu discuss to buy all the shops around, and then invite someone to expand them, so as to completely develop biyange into a large chamber of Commerce. With biyange''s booming business, it is not impossible to set up a large chamber of Commerce quickly. Standing outside the Biyan Pavilion, looking at the scene of a long line outside, Yun Xinyi''s eyes are almost staring out. He never thought that Biyan pavilion would be so hot. If we can accept so many things at one time, the working capital is also extremely terrible. How can we have a big force operating behind us? Otherwise, with our personal financial resources, how can we start such a chamber of Commerce specializing in purchasing things? Even if they are Qiwu Pavilion, they have to use 10% or 20% of their annual income to barely maintain it! The more yunxinyi thinks about it, the more he feels that there is a conspiracy in it. Finally, he even doubts whether it''s the ghosts of other super rich emperors who want to rob their jobs. It''s true to see the recent turmoil of their cloud family. I think they are good at bullying. "I have to inform my father of this as soon as possible." Cloud Xin Yi thought, also didn''t go into the shop to see, directly took a person to return to the evening mansion. On the same day, Qiu Nuo learns that Yun Xinyi is leaving. The happiest thing to hear about this is mu yunjiao. Although she knows that the cloud family will definitely not give up cooperating with the thunder fire mercenary regiment, her parents will not give up her marriage with Yun Xinyi. But Yun Xinyi''s temporary departure undoubtedly provides her with more space and convenience for her next action. Otherwise, she would have to worry about her plans being discovered.¡­¡­ In the evening, qiunuo takes Mo Ziyan to taste the special food of the mercenary Town, but Lantian Yi wants to follow her, even Mo Ziyan can''t help it. Finally, qiunuo saw that she couldn''t get rid of her, so he called muyunjiao and Yunxiu. Originally, I wanted to get along with Mo Ziyan alone, but as a result, I didn''t mind more if I had such a big light bulb. What''s more, mu yunjiao and Yunxiu are all her people, so it''s more embarrassing to see blue sky on the dinner table. The mercenaries and the soldiers who come to the restaurant all year round have great energy loss. Therefore, medicated food is very popular in mercenary town. Although qiunuo can also make medicated food, it''s good to taste other''s taste occasionally. After ordering, muyunjiao suddenly looks at Xiangyun and says, "qiunuo, who is this guy? I''ve never seen him before." Because Yunxiu''s face had been coated with the lotion, even Mo Ziyan didn''t recognize him. Qiunuo saw that mu yunjiao asked, and it was not easy to directly expose Yunxiu''s identity. He said with a smile, "this is the boss of Biyan Pavilion. You can just ask him to fix it. After you set up your mercenary regiment, you can cooperate with Biyan Pavilion for a long time. This will also help the development of your mercenary regiment Benefits, and biyange also needs a trustworthy partner. " PS: you can add a brief introduction to the group below. Subscription subsidies will be issued every month, only for legitimate readers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 "Really?" Mu yunjiao''s eyes brightened, and Xiang Yunxiu''s eyes suddenly became very warm. "Cough." Yun Xiu coughed two times and nodded in the morning. "Hello, girl." Blue sky took a meaningful look at qiunuo, and immediately gathered around Mo Ziyan and said in a low voice: "little Lord, I think qiunuo knows quite a lot of people! The newly developed Biyan Pavilion can listen to qiunuo''s cooperation with Miss mu. It seems that qiunuo has a good relationship with the boss of Biyan Pavilion! " "What do you want to say?" Mo Ziyan took a light look at the blue sky. "I mean, the young master should take care of miss qiunuo. After all, she is your fiancee in name now. If something bad comes out, it will damage your reputation." Blue sky according to a pair of Mo Ziyan for the sake of said. "Mind your business, Noro." Mo Ziyan looked at the blue sky coldly like a cold pool, "and today''s things, you''d better not say a word, otherwise I don''t mind sending you back." "Little Lord!" Lantian Yi''s eyes widened in disbelief. She never thought that Mo Ziyan would say such words. Did he forget that he knew the whereabouts of his parents? Did he even ignore his parents for the sake of this woman? "Miss LAN, what are you muttering about here? It''s hard to say something bad about me to Ziyan! " Qiu Nuo suddenly turned around and looked at the blue sky in his spare time. "Hum, I won''t do that kind of thing. Everything I do and say is for the sake of the little Lord. Don''t be so amorous here." Blue sky in accordance with a light hum, do not cross the road. "Yinyun has come back this afternoon. This is the blood he brought back to heiyuejiao." Mo Ziyan suddenly took a bottle of dark red blood from the storage ring and put it on the table. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo and Yun Xiu''s eyes were bright. Yun Xiu''s hands trembled with excitement, and his father could be saved at last. "Thank Yin Yun for me." Qiunuo happily collected the blood of heiyuejiao. "In addition, tomorrow I will be going back to the imperial capital, and the final examination of Imperial Capital College will start soon. You can go back with me! "Mo Ziyan looks at Qiu Nuo. "Good." Qiunuo nods. She knows that Mo Ziyan stayed in the mercenary town to collect materials for arranging the transmission array. Now that the materials are complete, it''s time to go back to the imperial capital. ¡­¡­ That night, Qiu Nuo mixed dragon blood with two other materials to prepare the medicine, and then fed it to Yun Hongtian. Check his body again, the power in his body has been gradually swallowed by the medicine, but in two or three hours, he regained consciousness, and his strength gradually rebounded. However, because of the serious loss of Yun Hongtian''s body in recent years, it is impossible for the lost strength to fully recover in such a short time. After talking about the general situation of Yun Hongtian with Mrs. Yun and Yun Xiu, they were all overjoyed. Yunhongtian knew that his strength could be restored to the Ninth level. He was also very happy. He immediately took out his precious wine and took Yunxiu and qiunuo to have a good drink. Because the next day they are going to leave the mercenary town with Mo Ziyan, Qiu Nuo gives Yunhong, Tianyun''s wife and the little guy who takes care of them all the lotion. With the development of biyange, yunhongtian''s health has returned to normal. Naturally, they want to follow Yunxiu and continue to develop biyange. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Qiu Nuo and Mo Ziyan returned to the imperial capital on their flying mounts. Because qiunuo was absent for nearly a month, he went back to the imperial capital and rushed to the college immediately. At this time, the registration for the final examination was about to close. After being trained by Luo deqiu, qiunuo quickly took the student token and went to the registration office to register his name. "Qiu Nuo, it''s good that you''re back, or we''ll make a joke again." Shen Junyao, who took qiunuo to register, was also very relaxed. "Make a joke?" Qiu Nuo frowned and said. "You don''t know. Your bets with Lu Chengming have spread all over the college now. Not only the people in the pharmacy department, but also several other departments know your name. Now you can be a celebrity in the college!" Shen Junyao said with a playful smile. "That''s not very good. I didn''t do anything, so I became famous inexplicably. I saved myself from publicity." Qiunuo shrugs. In any case, before Qiuyue smeared herself everywhere, many people knew her name. Now how many more people know her name? Did she lose a piece of meat or something? Shen Junyao was speechless about Qiu Nuo''s reaction. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, you''re not going to inquire about Brother Yun''s whereabouts. Do you have any news?" Because Yunxiu and his family fled and fell into the mountains, which is well known to many people. In order to wipe out Yunxiu''s incompetence and cowardice, the Yuns also publicized it. Because of this, Shen Junyao didn''t hold much hope for qiunuo to find Yunxiu.After all, the sunset mountains are one of the three most dangerous places in the mainland. There are many dangerous ghosts and beasts in the mountains. It''s not realistic to look for people in such a big place. Now the only thing that makes Shen Junyao happy is that Yunjia has not found Yunxiu''s whereabouts, so at least it proves that Yunxiu should be safe for the time being. Who knows, but Qiu Nuo nodded and said: "yes, there is already his whereabouts." "God, did you really find it?" Shen Junyao looked around and said in a low voice, "is he OK now?" "Don''t worry, Brother Yun. He''s fine. When he has a chance, I''ll take you to see him." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "That''s really great, but it''s a pity that he can''t attend the final examination, and the places in the royal secret place are wasted." Shen Junyao said regretfully. "He will come back, but it''s a royal secret place. It''s not easy to fight for another place with Brother Yun''s talent and strength." Qiu Nuo said with a crooked mouth. "Ah." Shen Junyao sighed: "although I also hope Brother Yun can come back, the cloud family has attracted many small and medium-sized influential families. If he does come back, it will be very difficult for him to go out alive, let alone go back to the Imperial College." "You have to have faith in Brother Yun." Qiu Nuo patted Shen Junyao on the shoulder. "Just look at it. Before we graduate, Brother Yun will definitely come back upright." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Five days later, it will be the final examination, and after the final examination, it will be the day when the royal secret land is expected to open. Qiunuo is not short of money, money, soul, crystal, purple stone and other items, but he has a certain demand for some high-level pills, high-level weapons and soul skills. Although she also knows that in Kyushu mainland, there are few martial arts and soul skills beyond the metaphysical level. However, it is said that there are many rare genius treasures and rare materials in the royal secret place. Many materials for refining high-level Horcruxes are brought out of the royal secret. The level 6 thunder saber is enough for her to use now, but she is aiming at the level 9 soul master. She has to make preparations in advance. What''s more, the cruel words that Lantian had left behind in Mufu before were also an unstable factor that would threaten her at any time. She had to strengthen herself as soon as possible. Knowing that Qiu Nuo came back, all the people in zhuyaxuan were relieved, and the people in other classes of refining medicine department began to look forward to the final examination. ¡­¡­ "Qiunuo, she''s back?" Nishang gate headquarters, Ximen Rongqi looks ugly. "Yes, Miss Rongqi, I have to inform the sect leader about this matter. Qiunuo, you''d better think about the countermeasures as soon as possible, otherwise in the final examination, you won''t accept the medicine, but Yinfeng won''t let the blue sky in, saying that no one is allowed to enter here, especially when Mo Ziyan is practicing. Yinfeng is no better than the guy who was in the evening mansion before. Her strength is no worse than her. Lanlanyi doesn''t dare to break through. At last, she has to leave the medicine soup and goes back to the yard. "Are you the woman that brother ye brought back?" As soon as lanlanyi was ready to open the gate, he heard a beautiful voice not far away. Turn to see, then see a white dress, the appearance of a woman. "Who are you? Why are you here? " Blue sky frowned. "It''s up to me to ask you that!" Liu Shiqi came to the blue sky with a face of provocation, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "it''s really good. Let''s talk about what benefits qiunuo has given you. Let''s let you seduce my night brother. I can give you double what she has given you. As long as you leave guoshifu, don''t appear in front of my night brother again." Liu Shiqi has been staying in the college these days. If it wasn''t for mother Zhou to send her a letter, she would not have known that such a woman had come to the house. Today I saw that she was really beautiful, but she was much worse than herself. It was the arrogant and aloof temperament of the other side that made her feel a little dazzling. "Tyuno? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you at all? " Blue sky according to inexplicable way. In fact, she has probably guessed the identity of this woman. Before she came to the National Teacher''s house, she heard that Yin Feng said that a childhood sweetheart of Mo Ziyan lived in the National Teacher''s house and asked her to be polite to her. She said yes, but she didn''t think so. Originally, she wanted to find a chance to meet this woman, but the next day, the other party came to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 "Don''t play silly for me here. Isn''t Qiu Nuo giving you the advantage to come close to Ye brother on purpose?" Liu Shiqi raised her chin and looked at the blue sky with disdain. "What you said is funny. She deserves to call me just because of Qiu Nuo?" Lantian Yi sneered and said: "on the contrary, you are familiar with qiunuo. If you are willing to sell me some information about qiunuo, I can give you many unexpected benefits!" "You''re not really tyuno''s man?" Liu Shiqi''s face flashed a trace of doubt. "By her name, she can only be my enemy." Blue sky says with a cold smile. "If what you say is true, then I can give you some information about Qiu Nuo, but you don''t need to give me any advantage. I''m not poor. Don''t try to buy me off with your junk." Liu Shiqi said sarcastically. "Is it?" Blue sky took out two pieces of crystal stones with glittering purple light, handed them to Liu Shiqi and said, "that purple stone, you can still see it!" "What? Purple stone Liu Shiqi suddenly stares at the purple crystal stone on Lantian Yi''s hand. She completely believes that Lantian Yi won''t be bought by qiunuo. Lantian Yi can easily get the purple crystal stone, which is not comparable to qiunuo! "Who are you?" Liu Shiqi took a look at the blue sky. "Although I have a master servant relationship with big brother ye, we also have a cooperative relationship. Don''t compare me with those little characters who are not worth mentioning. It''s just a loss of my value!" Blue sky hummed softly. "OK, I can give you the news of qiunuo, but for every message, you have to give me two pieces of purple stone." Liu Shiqi looked at the two purple stones, and her eyes lit up. Although she does not lack anything, what annoys her most is her cultivation. No matter how much pills she takes, she can''t improve her cultivation quickly. If she goes on like this, what else will she take to compete for the first place in the college. But it''s not the same with zijinshi. It''s more precious than Jiupin pills. Even if she absorbs one every half a month, it''s enough to greatly improve her cultivation. "No problem, of course." Blue sky according to smile, the purple stone to Liu Shiqi''s hand, "now you can say." She knows that people like this have no idea that there are superior, middle and inferior zijinshi, and the two pieces of zijinshi she took out are just the most inferior zijinshi, which is just a drop in the bucket for her. But for Liu Shiqi, who is only a fifth level soul master, every time she absorbs the energy in a piece of purple stone, she can get great benefits. She can''t realize whether it is inferior or superior. After getting the purple stone, Liu Shiqi checked it carefully. Then she looked up at the blue sky and said, "qiunuo is nothing special. She is just a lucky girl who was admitted to the Imperial College from a small remote family, but she is even more lucky to know her brother ye, otherwise how could she be today. It''s said that she used to be a useless person who couldn''t practice. But since my brother Ye met her, she suddenly became able to practice again and got a great medical skill. Now she has become a genius in the field of medicine. " "Oh? When did she suddenly become so powerful? " Blue sky in accordance with the squint eyes road. "About half a year ago!" Liu Shiqi was not too sure, and said: "but she has another amazing secret, that is, she is not only a warrior, but also a soul master, and a summoner. This secret is enough to destroy her, but I dare not tell it out. Once I tell it out, brother ye will surely suspect me of the previous thing. " Liu Shiqi looks up at the blue sky, which can be said to be the biggest handle that she pinches qiunuo, but she can''t get rid of qiunuo with this handle. But now there is blue sky, if it is blue sky to do this thing, then she can rest easy, sit and reap the benefits! "Oh?" Lantian Yi said with a smile: "since you dare not say it, how dare I say it? It''s not to seek death. Let the night elder brother become tired of me!" With Mo Ziyan''s ability, when Qiu Nuo has an accident, how can he not find out who leaked the information. This woman really thinks she''s an idiot. I don''t know what she''s up to! "Hum!" Liu Shiqi''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, "anyway, I gave you the news. How to do it depends on how you choose!" With that, Liu Shiqi turned and left without looking back. Blue sky is in Liu Shiqi left, slightly narrowed his eyes: "it seems that Qiu Nuo, should not be that woman, otherwise, how can she be willing to do so many years of waste?" She crossed the demon world ten years ago. At that time, she was only a few years old. With her extraordinary cultivation talent, she could reach the third level of Lord in just ten years. If that woman also came across with her, it doesn''t make sense that she began to change half a year ago. In this way, the most likely thing is that Mo Ziyan gave her some convenience and benefits, so that she can turn over in a short time and have the present scene.However, what Lantian Yi didn''t expect is that qiunuo is not the same as her. Ten years ago, if she abandons this preconceived idea, she will find that qiunuo has many similarities with the person she knows. ¡­¡­ The day of the final examination came as scheduled, and many students who had been training outside also rushed back to the college. When qiunuo and others came to the venue of the final examination, they saw hundreds of students gathered in the square. Lu Chengming, with a young woman in a medicine robe, walks towards qiunuo with a smile on her face. "Elder martial sister, this is what I told you about qiunuo. She has a good chance of getting the first place in the first grade this time." Lu Chengming said with a trace of evil intention. "Oh? Is that who she is The young woman looked at qiunuo with her scanning eyes and said with disbelief: "younger martial brother, you are not mistaken, are you? Is she really the medicine making genius? Why does she look so small? Even if she started to learn how to refine medicine from her mother''s womb, she won''t be as powerful as you said "I don''t know that either." Lu Chengming stood up and said, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t seen her refining any pills up to now. Maybe everyone''s guess is really not the case!" Shen Junyao looked at Lu Chengming, who was talking to himself in front of them. He couldn''t help saying: "qiunuo, do you think these two people are wrong? Did they come to us on purpose to chat? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Listen to Shen Junyao say so, Qiu Nuo is also amused. See autumn Nuo this can also smile, Lu Chengming and the woman''s face suddenly become ugly. "Don''t forget our bet, tyno." Lu Chengming is finally willing to face Qiu Nuo. His eyes are full of fierce light. "Of course I do." Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his lips, "but we''re just like this. It''s a bit boring. Why don''t we add some bets to play?" "Good!" When Lu Chengming heard the proposal, his eyes lit up immediately. As a young master of the Lu family, he is the most gifted medicine making genius. He still has a lot of treasures. However, Qiu Nuo is just a poor man from a small remote family. If he takes one thing out, it will be enough to make the other lose. Thinking of this, Lu Chengming didn''t wait for qiunuo to react. He knew that he had taken out a colorful fruit from the storage ring. He raised his chin with pride and said, "see, the Millennium colorful fruit has an excellent effect on improving mental strength. I''ll take this as a gamble." "Millennium five color fruit?" A strange look appeared on qiunuo''s face. "Yes Lu Chengming said with a proud face: "don''t say you can''t take out the treasure equal to the value of five color fruit. If you can''t even take out this little thing, we don''t have to compare it!" "It''s the fruit of five colors. You will treat it as a treasure." Qiu Nuo sneered. Just when Lu Chengming was ready to say that you had the ability to take one out, qiunuo really took out several thousand year five color fruits from the space, and then threw one to Shen Junyao, but his own one was sent directly to his mouth to take a bite. "We have five colored fruits for nearly 1500 years. I usually take them as snacks. I send some to Jun Yao and elder brother Yun every month. If you want to gamble with them, you will look down on me too much." Qiu Nuo looks at Lu Chengming with disdain. Lu Chengming''s face turned blue and white, and his eyes were full of disbelief. It''s a priceless thousand year five color fruit. Why did this woman take out so many fruits at one time and eat them without meditation Lu Chengming has been unable to describe the entanglement and collapse in his heart with words, but he heard the young woman next to him suddenly come forward and say: "you say it, what do you want to compare." "Well..." Qiunuo knocked his chin and pondered for a moment. He took out a 5000 year old herb from the ancient ruins in the back mountain of the college and said, "it''s bigger than of course. My bet is a 5000 year old herb." This time, Lu Chengming''s heart is really in trouble. He wanted to take out one thing at random and let Qiu Nuo lose lose his fortune. Unexpectedly, the other party took out one thing, which is worth more than his whole fortune. Lu Chengming is completely afraid to say anything, because now no matter what he says, it''s red. Naked. Naked. It''s a slap in the face, and it''s still a slap in the face! At this time, the young woman took out a green jade bracelet from the storage ring, looked up at Qiu Nuo and said, "this is a bracelet made of three thousand year old emerald. Emerald is a very precious kind of jade. Although it''s rare for you to have five thousand year old herbs, the jade is more precious than herbs. I use this bracelet made of emerald as a bet for younger martial brother Lu and you. I don''t know if you are satisfied with it. " "Satisfied, satisfied, of course satisfied." Qiu Nuo nodded and said with a smile. "I also hope that my friends here will be a witness. Shangguan pinru gambles with a 3000 year old emerald bracelet, while qiunuo gambles with a 5000 year old precious herb. If qiunuo and younger martial brother Lu lose, they have to give their own things to each other as a bet." The young woman said with a faint smile. "Wow, this is not Shangguan pinru, the first day of chonghuaxuan''s third grade. She is willing to make such a precious bet for Lu Chengming. Is it difficult that the relationship between the Lu family and Shangguan Jia is so good?" "Maybe Lu Chengming and Shangguan pinru have a good relationship in private, not everything has to be related to the family!" "I don''t think the key points you care about are right. Don''t you find that Qiu Nuo, a guy with no background and no backstage, can even take out 5000 year old herbs. Although I''ve been rolling in the pile of herbs since I was a child, I''ve never seen herbs of such a high age!" "Well, did you forget the previous rumor? The backstage of qiunuo, but the master of the state, their relationship is not shallow! No matter how powerful the big eight are, they can''t be more powerful than the national master! " "Listen to you, that rumor can''t be true? Is she really the fiancee of master Guoshi? But I heard that her fiancee was in our college before... " "I''ve heard of that. It was still in the soul division at that time. It doesn''t seem to come from nowhere." For the whispers around, qiunuo completely ignored, even did not change his expression. Seeing that everyone saw the content of their bet, he put away the herb, looked up at Lu Chengming and Shangguan pinru, and said: "since the bet has been set, I''ll leave first.""I hope you don''t cry when you lose!" Shen Junyao made a grimace at Lu Chengming and Shangguan pinru, and quickly followed him. Qiu Nuo gave Lu Chengming all the publicity this time. Although he was very angry, he nodded to Shangguan pinru gratefully and said in a low voice, "elder martial sister, thank you for your help. I''ll try my best to get the things you asked me to get from the medicine tower and give them to you." "As long as you do well what I told you, I won''t treat you badly." Shangguan pinru said with a faint smile, "you have such a good talent. When you graduate, your achievements will be higher than mine. If you have the help of the secret skill I said, it''s not impossible for you to reach level 6 pharmacist when you graduate." Hearing this, Lu Chengming''s face appeared a touch of excitement, "don''t worry, elder martial sister, after the final examination, I''ll go back to work." Now he has understood that most of Wen Yusen didn''t want to accept her as a disciple. Even though he likes Qiu Nuo very much, he never mentioned to accept her as a disciple. Since no matter how hard he tried, there was no hope, he might as well rely on himself to fight for opportunities. But let him go to get the plastic pill that Wen Yusen has been storing on the top of the medicine tower. Usually Wen Yusen and Qiu Nuo are away most of the time, and he doesn''t have many opportunities! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 With the examiners taking their seats one after another and the sun slanting three poles, the final examination also officially began. Qiunuo found his position, picked up the above examination content and looked at it carefully. This time, the examination question is to let everyone refine a tonic pill within a limited time. Bu Ling Dan is a very common consumption pill. Its main function is to replenish the body''s spiritual power. Bu Ling Dan is available from grade one to grade nine, so the assessment is very flexible. For example, those who have the ability to refine the second level bulingdan will not refine the first level bulingdan. The score gap is difficult to estimate. This time, the examination was still carried out at the age of one, two and three, but the contents of the examination were exactly the same. Because there were only three materials for refining a tonic pill on the medicine refining workbench, qiunuo had to ask the examiner for a material for refining a tonic pill. After it was confirmed that qiunuo was indeed a third grade pharmacist, three new materials were sent to qiunuo. In addition, Lu Chengming and Yigan second grade pharmacists asked to replace the materials. When everything was ready, pan Jinyuan stood up, put a half meter high hourglass upside down on the table and announced the official start of the assessment. The tonic pill qiunuo usually does not refine much, the only refining several times, are used for their own use, naturally can not compare with those who have contacted for a long time. Looking at qiunuo standing on the workbench studying the formula and herbs in front of him, Lu Chengming has no intention of doing it. The more he does, the more cautious he becomes. Every action becomes very careful. After all, it''s not the first time that he has taken qiunuo''s fault. Qiunuo recalled the process of refining the tonic pill, carefully analyzed the properties of these herbs, and then took out a small basin of Lingquan and began to wash the herbs. In fact, many of these herbs are clean, so many people are puzzled about qiunuo''s behavior, but no one said anything more, just as qiunuo''s personal habits. Shangguan pinru stands outside the examination room, squinting at qiunuo''s every movement. She has extraordinary mental strength, and naturally finds that qiunuo''s movements are very accurate, and there are almost no defects. "Qiunuo, Qiujia?" The development of Shangguan is more and more interesting. As time went by, Ximen Rongqi was the first to hand in the tonic pill. The result surprised her a little. However, when she saw Lu Chengming, who was careful in every step of the examination room, she realized that Lu Chengming didn''t dare to be careless in the face of this bet. Just like before Qiu Nuo and Lu Chengming tied for the first place, the shorter the time to submit the test results, the higher the score will be, but ultimately it depends on the quality of pills. After several examiners carefully studied Ximen Rongqi''s pills, pan Jinyuan, as the chief examiner, raised his head and said, "this pill has been regarded as the top three in the ordinary Sanpin Buling pill. Besides, it''s not easy for you to advance to the third level. It''s not easy to refine this kind of Sanpin pill in such a short time." Simon Rongqi was disappointed, but now she is ranked first for the time being. The envious eyes around her are enough for her to enjoy for a while. After Ximen Rongqi, several students of chonghuaxuan submitted the tonic pill and got a good result. This scene, let pan Jinyuan face quite bright. At this time, there is not much time left for the assessment. Many students speed up the refining process. In this period, almost 90% of the students have submitted the elixir. In the end, only Qiu Nuo and Lu Chengming were left. "What''s the matter with Cheng Ming? He is the first to submit the refining results for the usual assessment. Why is he so slow today?" Pan Jinyuan said anxiously. "Well, you are a tutor. You haven''t considered your students for a long time." Luo deqiu looked at Pan Jinyuan contemptuously, "people with clear eyes can see that Lu Chengming wants to seriously deal with this competition. Slowing down is to make the refining of pills better. Otherwise, if he is accidentally overtaken by our qiunuo, I''m afraid someone will be angry." "What do you say? Who is so angry? We Chengming will win. There will be no accident, and there will be no accident." Pan Jinyuan looked at Qiu Nuo with a trace of contempt and said: "this little girl is good at processing materials, but how long has she become a third-level pharmacist? At most, she can be made into Rongqi, even if it''s very good." "Yes Luo decqiu said with a smile: "I''m just worried that the more you hope, the more disappointed you will be. That''s why I''m kind enough to remind you. Since you insist, let''s wait and see who will laugh to the end!" "Hum!" Pan Jinyuan snorted coldly, ignoring Luo deqiu. ¡­¡­ Take back the flame, Qiu Nuo lift the furnace cover, even if there is a white pill flying out of it. Qiu Nuo took out a jade bottle and turned it upside down. The pill fell steadily in the jade bottle. At this time, Lu Chengming just finished refining there. They came to the examiner with pills at the same time.Just as qiunuo was about to put the jade bottle on the table, Lu Chengming first pushed the pill to pan Jinyuan, "please check it." Seeing this, pan Jinyuan, of course, took the jade bottle containing the elixir with his will. It was obvious that he was going to check Lu Chengming''s elixir first. In this way, Lu Chengming at least in time, or a step ahead. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo didn''t care. She stood aside with a cool face, waiting for the results from the examiners. Luo deqiu was very angry, but seeing Qiu Nuo''s expression, she knew that she was very sure, and she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, when Luo deqiu personally checked Lu Chengming''s pills, his heart, which he had just put down, immediately raised it again. Perfect, Lu Chengming this refining three tonic elixir, can only be described as perfect. No matter the purity or efficacy, it has almost reached the acme of sanpinbuling pill. In addition, Lu Chengming submitted the pill first. Even if qiunuo can take out a similar pill, it still lags behind. "Well, Cheng Ming, the pills you refined this time are a big breakthrough. It seems that you are not far away from being promoted to the fourth level pharmacist." Pan Jinyuan laughed. PS: you remember to take the subscription subsidy for Jiaqun. There are not many places. In addition, please ask for the recommended tickets and monthly tickets. You still have the rest. Please smash them all! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Qiu Nuo put the refined tonic pill in front of many examiners, and immediately gave Luo deqiu a comforting look. Pan Jinyuan is the first one who can''t wait to take the tonic pill made by qiunuo to check. Who knows, this makes his face strange. "This How is that possible? " Pan Jinyuan''s face was unbelievable and incomprehensible, as if he had encountered something incomprehensible. "Tutor pan Jinyuan, what''s your expression? It won''t be because your students won the first prize. Are you so happy?" A tutor next to him gave pan Jinyuan a puzzled look, and immediately took the pills on his hand. Who knows, he took a few eyes, and his face also looked unbelievable. Luo decqiu knew that it was not so simple, so he took the pills and had a look. However, this made him laugh. "Qiunuo, you once again let me see a miracle, you even use the material of refining three kinds of pills to refine a tonic elixir whose efficacy is equal to that of four kinds of pills!" Luo deqiu seems to have seen the scene of the first time when qiunuo was refining medicine. At that time, qiunuo also used the material to refine the first grade medicine, and then he refined the medicine with the efficacy comparable to the second grade medicine. This kind of thing, even for those old people who have decades of experience in medicine refining, can not be achieved, but Qiu Nuo broke the rules and limits again and again. Seeing this elixir, Luo deqiu knew the result of the examination, which was beyond doubt. Pan Jinqiu sighed that this test would have been good for him and his students. Listening to Luo deqiu''s evaluation of qiunuoden, and the exclamation on the faces of many examiners, Lu Chengming almost collapsed, "no, how can this be..." "I announced that in the final examination, Qiu Nuo ranked first, Lu Chengming ranked second, and Ximen Rongqi ranked third. In addition, in addition to the top three, a few students who won the top ten can get a bottle of blood soul sand. After the assessment, they will be rewarded in a unified way. " Lu Mingming failed in the final grade test, but he was still unable to accept it. Is he destined to be no better than tyuno? no He still has a chance, as long as he can get plastic Dan, he will have a chance to surpass that woman in the shortest time! "How about Lu Chengming? It''s time for you to fulfill your promise and give me that emerald bracelet. " Qiu Nuo comes to Lu Chengming with a smile. "Don''t be complacent too soon, tyuno." Lu Chengming threw the green bracelet to Qiu Nuo, and immediately turned around and left the examination room without receiving the reward. "Qiunuo, congratulations. I knew you would be the first." Shen Junyao ran to qiunuo with a playful smile. "You are also very good. You can get the top ten." Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "it''s said that the blood soul sand awarded in this assessment is a good thing that can''t be bought with money. Only the Imperial College has it." "Yes Shen Junyao nodded and immediately said with admiration: "but compared with inferior Tianhuo, what is blood soul sand! Qiu Nuo, you are really lucky. You just came across such a good reward from DIDU college and took part in this assessment! " "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Qiu Nuo said casually. "Qiu Nuo, you''re not kidding. Although I''m moved by what you said, it''s sky fire. Simple fire attack is comparable to intermediate soul skill. You''d better keep it for yourself!" Shen Junyao only thought Qiu Nuo was joking and refused directly. "I can''t use it for me. If you don''t want it, I''ll have to sell it for some money." Qiu Nuo said with a sad face. "No Shen Junyao said with a tight face. "I''ll give it to you, and you''ll have to take it." Said tyuno. "Don''t you really need Skyfire?" Shen Junyao suddenly thought of something. He suddenly widened his eyes and said in a low voice: "or do you say that your flame level is higher than Tianhuo?" "Yes, you know?" Qiu Nuo gave Shen Junyao a white look. "Let''s go and watch the senior competition next to us." On the other side of the stand, Lu Chengming stood beside Shangguan pinru with a decadent face, "sorry, elder martial sister, I made you lose the emerald jade bracelet, but I will try to return it as soon as possible." Lu Chengming knows that Shangguan pinru only lent him the jade green bracelet to deal with qiunuo. Who knows that he ended up in a tragic defeat. However, because he knows Shangguan pinru has that thing in his hand, he still has to coax Shangguan pinru. "I don''t care much about emerald bracelets. What I want is plastic Dan." Shangguan pinru looked at Lu Chengming with a smile and said, "Wen Yusen has come to watch the game today. Don''t you think it''s the best chance now?" "What?" Lu Chengming was shocked: "should I go to the medicine tower now? That''s not good! " "Why, do you want to go back?" Shangguan pinru said coldly, squinting his eyes."I dare not." Lu Chengming shook his head. "Then go and get the plastic Dan for me." Shangguan pinru said coldly, and immediately looked to the field, "it''s our turn to play. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer after the examination." With that, Shangguan pinru and some third graders around him entered the examination room one after another. Lu Chengming looks at Shangguan pinru and Wen Yusen, who is not far away from watching the game. He can''t help but swallow his saliva. Although he promised very simply, now when it''s his turn to start, he becomes nervous and hesitant. But at the thought of Qiu Nuo, Lu Chengming''s heart suddenly surged with anger. He can''t just admit defeat. For that thing, he must get the plastic Dan today! Shangguan pinru is also a student of Pan Jinyuan. Her talent of refining medicine can only be regarded as the first grade of middle school. When she left the college this semester, she was just a third-class pharmacist. In Shangguan family, she is just an ordinary elite disciple, not particularly prominent. But this time when she returned to the students, Lu Chengming accidentally found Shangguan pinru''s real strength, so he couldn''t wait to get the thing in Shangguan pinru''s hand, which can turn a third-level pharmacist into a fifth level pharmacist in a few months. PS: you may find the recent plot a little dull, but this is a necessary transitional period. I will show you more wonderful plots later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 The competition is still going on in an orderly way. However, near the end of the competition, a strong smell of medicine suddenly came out of the examination room. Smelling the fragrance of the medicine, most of the students closed their eyes with a look of enjoyment. However, a few of them changed their faces greatly. Qiunuo''s eyes fell on the examination room. She saw Shangguan pinru in plain clothes. She was holding a pill the size of longan in her hand. The pill seemed to have life, struggling desperately in her hands. At last, she made a few fingerprints, then suppressed the pill and put it into the jade bottle. "Qiu Nuo, this woman is very powerful. She can even refine pills with initial spiritual knowledge. Usually, this kind of situation is very rare even among pills beyond nine grades." Snow spirit exclaimed. Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that Shangguan pinru was so powerful. Before he graduated, he had been able to refine five kinds of pills, especially this pill had begun to have spiritual consciousness. She read in the medicine refining notes in the library that the pill with initial spiritual knowledge is a kind of perfect pill in all aspects. From the beginning of processing herbs to the end of each step, there is no mistake, so it is possible to have the pill with initial spiritual knowledge. This kind of elixir can usually give play to the original effect of this kind of elixir dozens of times, which is better than the elixir refined by qiunuo, which can be comparable to the four grade tonic elixir. Before, Lu Chengming''s pills were also rated as perfect, but it was only seen from the surface of pills. There were some very small deviations, which could not be seen from the level of the tutors of DIDU University. ¡­¡­ At this time, Shangguan pinru submitted the pills, but many examiners were puzzled by the scene just now. "It''s a pill that has just acquired spiritual knowledge." Wen Yusen suddenly stepped forward. "Master Wen." "Teacher." The crowd rose to salute. "Sit down!" Wen Yusen waved his hand, turned his head and looked up at Shangguan pinru. "Master Wen." Shangguan pinru always has a faint smile on his face, but the whole person has a sense of alienation, as if he refuses to be close to anyone. "I don''t remember when there were students who could make five kinds of pills in the Department of medicine refining in the college, and they were also students who could make this kind of pills." Wen Yusen looked at Shangguan with a trace of examination. "Master Wen, pinru has had some adventures in the past six months, so he can make such great progress." This is the first time that I know the elixir, so I don''t understand it "Cut, this woman is obviously lying. You see her skill of subduing pills just now. She must have practiced it specially to deal with the situation just now." Snow spirit hears a way. "Looking at Lu Chengming''s attitude towards her before, I know that this woman will not be simple. I will pay more attention to her later." Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. Just then, a strong light came from the southeast outside the college. Wen Yusen''s face changed greatly. He was too lazy to pay attention to Shangguan pinru. He quickly summoned a flying mount and left the college. Seeing this scene, Shangguan pinru bent his mouth and hid his body in the crowd. "Qiunuo, that seems to be the direction of the medicine Tower!" Snow spirit startles a way. "The examination is not over yet. I can''t leave the college for the time being. Go and see what''s going on." Qiunuo also knew that something must have happened in the medicine tower, and immediately spread a message. "OK, wait for me." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, before Xueling came back, Wen Yusen suddenly returned to the examination room. He rode the flying mount straight down in front of Qiu Nuo, his face was a little ugly, and said: "I believe you so much, you even let people steal the plastic body pill that I hid in the medicine tower. I advise you to give it to Qiu Nuo honestly, otherwise don''t blame me for turning over my face!" Just when qiunuo was bewildered by Wen Yusen, Xueling flew back and fell in qiunuo''s ear and said, "qiunuo, it''s not good. Master Wen is under control. It''s Lu Chengming and Shangguan pinru who steal the medicine. Shangguan pinru uses soul taking technique on master Wen. Now master Wen only listens to her." "How could that be?" "I can''t believe it," she said. No matter how powerful Shangguan pinru is, he can''t be Wen Yusen''s opponent, let alone control Wen Yusen by using Dementor. This can only be done with absolute overwhelming strength! "It''s true. Just now when Shangguan pinru was taking plastid pill, I vaguely saw a red shadow in her body. I suspect that it was that thing that was making trouble!" Snow Ling is also very anxious now, Qiu Nuo''s situation is not very good now. If Wen Yusen decides that Qiu Nuo stole the plastic body pill, Qiu Nuo is really speechless. Not to mention Wen Yusen''s kindness in teaching Qiu Nuo, just as Wen Yusen is, it is impossible to wrongly a younger generation. So the credibility of his words is more effective than that of a hundred words of qiunuo.Even if qiunuo never left the examination room from the beginning to the end, Wen Yusen said that qiunuo sent someone to steal the plastic body pill, it must be qiunuo sent someone to steal the plastic body pill. "God, I can''t see that this woman is a white eyed wolf. She even dares to steal master Wen''s things. Master Wen specially takes her as his assistant, but she does such a cruel thing." "I said that she would not be a good person. Don''t be cheated by her." Simon Rongqi timely inserted a way. Wen Yusen saw that Qiu Nuo was silent all the time. He immediately turned over his hand, and a golden rope flew out directly. He tied Qiu Nuo tightly. "Since you don''t want to say it, come back to the medicine tower with me. I think you can still talk hard until when?" In the face of the attack of the Ninth level strong, qiunuo has no resistance ability at all. Now it''s useless to say and do anything. He can only watch it change. ¡­¡­ Seeing Wen Yusen take Qiu Nuo away, pan Jinyuan suddenly burst into laughter and looked at Luo deqiu and said, "this is the student you taught. You should steal from your master''s things. You can''t judge by your appearance!" "Shut up." Luo deqiu is very upset now. Seeing pan Jinyuan''s strange appearance, he didn''t stop roaring. "Oh, angry!" Pan Jinyuan said with a smile: "I can understand your mood, but now things have happened. I think the ranking of this assessment should also be changed!" "What do you mean?" Luo deqiu looks at Pan Jinyuan coldly. "Most of qiunuo can''t come back. She can''t always take the first place in this assessment. Instead of doing so, it''s better to reward Cheng Ming." Pan Jinyuan said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 When he heard pan Jinyuan''s words, Luo deqiu burst into a rage: "Pan Jinyuan, I advise you not to be paranoid. We have decided the ranking of this assessment before. There is no reason to change it casually!" "But as you can see, master Wen himself said that Qiu Nuo had sent someone to steal his pills. How could master Wen''s words be false? Or did master Luo deqiu prefer to face his students rather than believe his master''s words?" Pan Jinyuan sneered. "You Roderick''s face was very ugly. Pan Jinyuan is right. He is in a dilemma now. He is not willing to believe that Qiu Nuo is the one who steals pills, and he is not willing to doubt Wen Yusen''s words. But in any case, he will never let go of the things that should belong to his students until the matter is clear. "Tutors, what do you think?" Pan Jinyuan looked at other officials. "If Qiu Nuo is really a thief who steals pills, she will definitely not be able to stay in the college. If she is rewarded, it will be nothing but a bargain for her." A tutor is more inclined to pan Jinyuan. "But there is no doubt that Qiu Nuo won the first place. No matter what the follow-up results will be, she is still a student of our college, so I think the reward should be left to her." Another tutor said. Several examiners hold their own opinions. Finally, they all decide to wait for the result of qiunuo to come out before making plans. ¡­¡­ In a hidden courtyard, a mass of red smoke kept rolling in the air, while Shangguan pinru lay unconscious. Slowly, a woman in enchanting clothes came out of the room. "Red girl." Lu Chengming hesitated to step forward, and his voice trembled. Just when Shangguan pinru hits Wen Yusen, Lu Chengming knows that Shangguan pinru has another person in her body. No, it''s not a person. It''s just a red smoke, a powerful and evil smoke. In the end, even Wen Yusen''s powerful ninth level soul master was easily defeated. At the thought that he was trading with such a terrible thing, Lu Chengming felt numb. "Shangguan pinru''s body is in it. You should find a way to deal with it." The woman in red flashed a strange red light in her eyes and said with a smile. "Yes." Lu Chengming swallowed and looked up at the woman in red. "Red girl, I don''t know the secret skill you promised me..." "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you in a few days." The woman in red raised her long sleeve and said, "I have to go out if I have something to do. I''ll take the initiative to contact you later." After leaving the hidden courtyard, the woman in red walked directly along the street to the back of guoshifu. She took out a bead and said a few words to it. Before long, blue sky appeared behind her. "Master." The woman in red bowed and said. "Hongyin, now that you have your own body, it''s much more convenient for you to do what you want to do in the future." Blue sky according to dial nails, lazy smile. "Yes, master." The woman nodded her head and said, "do you want me to wipe the red in her eyes?" Hongyin did a neck wiping action. "No Lantian Yi raised her hand. "I promise to stay overnight. No matter what happens, I will never hurt qiunuo again. All you have to do is push her to a dead end. For example, this time, you have done a good job. Although I know that the night elder brother will not sit by, but once the times become more, the night elder brother will naturally realize the woman''s incompetence. After that, you will become Shangguan pinru and stay in the college all the time. I remember qiunuo has a younger sister. Their relationship is not very good. If you have a chance, you need to contact her. Do you know? " "Don''t worry, master. I''ll do it right." Red tone nods a way. "All right, you go down first. Let me know if you have something." Blue sky by wave hand way. "That subordinate is leaving." ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo is brought back to the medicine tower by Wen Yusen. Because there is no further instruction, Wen Yusen just keeps her in a small room and doesn''t care about her any more. "What do you do now, Chou Nuo?" The projection of snow spirit appears beside Qiu Nuo. "I have to find a way to make master Wen recover. This is the fundamental way to solve the problem." Autumn Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrow way. "But Dementor is not so easy to break, and the opponent''s strength has obviously exceeded the Ninth level. I really can''t figure out when you''ve provoked such a strong enemy." Snow spirit one face is puzzled a way. "The enemy beyond the Ninth level?" Qiu Nuo thought about it, and then said with a sneer, "well, there really is one!" "You mean, blue sky?" Snow spirit suddenly exclaimed. "In addition to her, who else, although it is still uncertain, but she is the most suspect, which is for sure." Qiunuowei squints his eyes and says that Lantian Yi doesn''t know that she still has Xueling. Many things that she thinks no one will know are actually under qiunuo''s eyes.When Hongyin defeated Wen Yusen, many things can be inferred from her strength alone. "When you say that, I suddenly think that there is another powerful energy creature in the demon sect, the red devil!" Xue Ling touched his chin and said: "Red Devils and shadow devils are very powerful weapons for the trend of the demons. They are absolutely sincere to their masters and have strong strength. The only defect is that they can''t advance. The difference between red devils and shadow Devils is that Red Devils have thoughts, so Red Devils are more precious than shadow devils. " "No matter how much." Qiu Nuo sighed, looked out of the window and said, "it''s better to solve the immediate problems first." Qiunuo took out a few bone needles and hid them in his sleeve. Then he took out a large amount of incense and put it into the censer to light it. Then he put it under the bed. This kind of enchanting fragrance is colorless and tasteless, and will not be easily detected. It is necessary to ignite it with fire when using it, so it is more troublesome. After taking the antidote, Qiu Nuo came to the door and called out: "master Wen, I know you are still outside. I have something important to tell you. Can you come in?" After a moment, Wen Yusen really came this way. "What''s the matter, say it!" Wen Yusen said coldly. "Master Wen, you''d better come in. I want to show you something." Qiu Nuo''s tone is very sincere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Wen Yusen had to open the door and walk in. "What about the things?" Wen Yusen said in a cold voice. "Master Wen, sit down first." Qiu Nuo took out a copy from the storage ring and slowly opened it in front of Wen Yusen. "This is an ancient Dan prescription that I got by accident, because what is recorded in the Dan prescription is a six grade Dan medicine. I can''t refine it at all, so I want to give it to master Wen. I just hope master Wen can listen to my explanation. I didn''t steal your plastic Dan!" Plastid pill is the third grade pill of xuanjie, that is to say, it is three grades higher than the usual nine grade pill. Otherwise, Wen Yusen would not have made great efforts to seal the pill in jiejie and keep it away from anyone. But now that Wen Yusen has been controlled, he can''t hear Qiu Nuo''s words. However, because of the nature of a pharmacist, Wen Yusen still has a curious look in his eyes when he hears the ancient Dan prescription. "Show me Dan Fang first." Wen Yusen said. "Master Wen, please have a look." Qiu Nuo hands over Dan Fang, and at the same time she is relieved. It seems that she has temporarily stopped Wen Yusen. Now as long as fan Xiang plays a role, she can try to apply the needle to see if she can make Wen Yusen recover. Qiu Nuo is the most complex prescription in the collection of ancient Dan prescriptions. It takes a lot of time to study the herbs in it. Therefore, Qiu Nuo is not afraid of Wen Yusen and can still stand up and go out. Sure enough, before long, Wen Yu Sen could not open his eyelids. Immediately, his body was shaking, and he was lying on the table and fainted. In fact, with Wen Yusen''s strength and experience, even if the fragrance is colorless and tasteless, he can definitely detect the abnormality before he is in a coma. However, because Wen Yusen is now under the control of others, it is difficult for him to even think independently before new orders are issued, so it is normal for him not to be aware of MI Xiang. Qiu Nuo holds Wen Yusen on the ground and lies down flat. Then he takes out several bone needles and stabs them into several big holes on his head. However, Wen Yu Sen just frowned slightly and had no other reaction. "The golden powder that you used to drive me away last time." Said tyuno. She always knew that Xueling had hidden her own small Treasury in the space, but this was the first time she asked for something from Xueling. "Well, you wait." Xueling toots her mouth and returns to the space. Before long, she comes to qiunuo with a crystal bottle full of golden powder and hands it to her, saying, "you need to use it sparingly. It''s a powder made from the leaves of the ten thousand year old bodhi tree. I''m just like this one." "I see. If I can use less, I won''t use you more." Qiunuo opened the bottle stopper, dipped some golden powder in it with a bone needle, and then suddenly stabbed wenyusen''s eyebrow. The whole body of Wen Yusen suddenly trembled violently, and immediately saw a trace of red light floating out of Wen Yusen''s eyebrows, and finally condensed a red skull in the air. "You have broken my skill!" The red skull''s eyes were like burning fire, and he said harshly, "smelly girl, you wait for me, I will make you look good!" Qiunuo snorted, took out some gold powder, and directly scattered it to the red skeleton. The red skeleton suddenly gave out a sharp scream, and then dissipated in the air. "Qiunuo, it seems that you guessed right. It''s 80-90% that blue sky is dealing with you. The red skeleton thief is the prototype of the red devil. This time you broke her Dementor, she should also be seriously injured." Snow spirit comes to autumn Nuo side to say. "Fortunately you have this baby, otherwise I really don''t know what to do with her." Qiunuo was about to return the crystal bottle to Xueling, but suddenly he took it back and said, "by the way, how did you get the powder from the leaves of bodhi tree? Don''t you have any seeds? " "You are the name of the three sacred trees of bodhi tree!" Xueling rushed forward and snatched the crystal bottle. "The powder of Bodhi leaves was obtained by the master in a dangerous place. There are only ten Bodhi leaves in all. As for the seeds of bodhi tree, I certainly don''t have them. Moreover, even if I have them, I can''t use the spring to ripen them! " "It''s said that if the Bodhi spring is so unnatural, it can make people grow again." Qiunuo nodded. At this time, Wen Yu Sen suddenly woke up. He rubbed his forehead with some headache, looked at qiunuo and asked, "Why are you here?" "Master Wen, you finally wake up. Do you remember what happened before?" Asked tyuno. "Before?" Wen Yu Sen frowned and suddenly widened his eyes. He said angrily: "I remember, that smelly boy Lu Chengming stole my body sculpting pill, and the woman named Shangguan pinru is also very evil. Her breath is only four or five steps, but as soon as she moves, I suddenly lose consciousness!" "Yes, master Wen, you just went to the college and insisted that I had stolen your pills and locked me up here." Qiunuo spread out his hands."What you said is true?" Wen Yusen''s face was full of disbelief. "It seems that I was in the Dementor. I didn''t expect that woman''s mental strength would be so strong. She used Dementor on me, and I didn''t have any resistance ability at all!" "Now that she knows that I''ve broken her technique, we have to move the place. Otherwise, who knows if she will suddenly come to her." Qiu Nuo said quickly. "Good." Wen Yusen nodded, "let''s go to the college directly. By the way, we have to clarify your accusation, so as not to let you take the blame on Lu Chengming." ¡­¡­ After Lu Chengming has disposed of Shangguan pinru''s body, he comes back to the college with a lot of worries. Only then does he know that qiunuo has been directly arrested by Wen Yusen as the killer of stealing pills. Hearing the news, Lu Chengming was overjoyed. Originally, he was worried that it would always be a threat to him. Unexpectedly, Qiu Nuo was the one who suffered in the end. Pan Jinyuan finds Lu Chengming and gives him his share of blood soul sand, "Chengming, don''t worry, although you are overwhelmed by qiunuo''s smelly girl this time, she can only stop here. As long as her accusation is finally determined, her share of reward will directly belong to you." "Tutor, is that true?" Lu Chengming said with a happy face that the flame he is using now is only a high-quality ground fire. If he can be given a higher level of flame, his level of refining medicine will certainly be improved. The reason why he was so unwilling to lose the competition this time is that he had no hope in the future. Who knows that he has turned around now. It seems that working with that woman is not a bad thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Just when Lu Chengming was complacent, a tutor who had always had a good relationship with Pan Jinyuan suddenly came up to pan Jinyuan and said in a low voice: "no, I heard that master Wen came back with Qiu Nuo and said that it was not her who found out who stole the medicine." Hearing this, Lu Chengming''s face suddenly turned pale. Has Hongyin relieved Wen Yusen''s control? Doesn''t that mean that Wen Yusen now knows who the drug thief is? "Director, tutor, it suddenly occurred to me that I still have something to do. I have to go quickly." Lu Chengming stammered and said, on a face of panic want to leave. "Stop!" Pan Jinyuan directly stopped Lu Chengming, "what do you want to do? If you have anything to do, wait till you see the situation with me first! " "No, tutor, I won''t go." Lu Chengming waved his hand. I''m kidding. Now he goes to Wen Yusen. He has to go to red girl to find a way. He doesn''t want to be expelled from the college. Despite pan Jinyuan''s opposition, Lu left the college in a panic. However, before he reached the gate of the college, he saw a familiar figure coming towards him. "Shangguan pinru!" Lu Chengming''s eyes widened in surprise. He had destroyed Shangguan pinru himself before, but now who is the guy standing in front of him? "Lu Chengming, keep your voice down." Red sound slightly frown way. "You, you are the red girl?" Listening to the familiar tone, Lu Chengming calmed down a little and asked tentatively. "Who do you think I am?" Hongyin glances at Lu Chengming. "OK, OK." Lu Chengming patted his chest and said nervously: "red girl, it seems that Wen Yusen has solved your Dementor. Now he should have known that we stole his pills. What can I do? As long as Wen Yusen says that I stole the plastic Dan, my reputation will be ruined. " "What''s the hurry?" Hongyin said with a cold smile: "since qiunuo can be wronged, you can also kill him and refuse to admit it. Moreover, Wen Yusen''s always turning back will also have a great impact on the credibility of his words. Besides, he knows my means. If he is a wise man, he will never tell the truth of this matter easily. " ¡­¡­ However, as Hongyin expected, Wen Yusen never mentioned Shangguan pinru. After he came to the college to clarify Qiu Nuo''s accusation, he went to the National Teacher''s office in a hurry. Qiu Nuo didn''t know about it. After she got the award of the final examination, she went to Shen Junyao and gave him the flame. Shen Junyao was also relieved to know that qiunuo had saved the day. "What''s the matter with master Wen? He is pretty good to you at ordinary times, but today, he doesn''t ask for details and directly identifies you as the thief of the first elixir. You don''t know how bad those guys in the college are." Shen Junyao said. "Those who are clear will be clear. Master Wen has clarified the accusation for me now. Naturally, those rumors will be broken." Qiu Nuo doesn''t care. Now she''s worried that blue sky will trouble her. ¡­¡­ After Wen Yusen came to the National Teacher''s residence, he was just met by the blue sky who was walking in the garden. After Wen Yusen reported his name and explained that he had come to see Mo Ziyan, Lantian Yi knew that Hongyin had messed up the matter. "So you are master Wen." "It''s better for him to take the sword with him in the West Pavilion than in the blue sky." "Oh, thank you, girl." Usually, when he saw Mo Ziyan, he was informed by Yinfeng or Yinyun. If Mo Ziyan really went to other places to practice sword, he would never see anyone again when he went to Mo Ziyan''s residence. Therefore, according to the blue sky, Wen Yusen did not think much and nodded his head. Follow Lantian Yi to the West Pavilion of the national master''s office. It is a newly built place since the last time it was burned down. Moreover, it is relatively remote and few people come back here. Wen Yu Sen looked around for a while, and then looked at the blue sky in doubt, "girl, the national teacher is not here." "Of course he''s not here." Blue sky in accordance with a smile back, "it seems that Dementor has no effect on you." Hearing this, Wen Yu Sen''s pupils suddenly shrank, his eyes flashed a touch of fine light, and said: "who are you in the end, Shangguan''s character is like the things in his body, are you making ghosts?" "Yes, I didn''t intend to keep you, but I thought I could use you to fix that cheap woman qiunuo, so I kept you. Who knows you broke the Dementor so quickly." According to the way: "who is the blue sky to help you? Tyuno? Does that woman really have that great ability? " During the period of soul capture in wenyusen, he only got along with qiunuo alone, so only qiunuo had the chance to help wenyusen. "No comment!" Wen Yusen snorted coldly. He knew that he was doomed today. He clearly felt the light pressure from the blue sky. Before the other side released his strength, he could have such a big impact on him that he could see that the strength of the other side was far beyond himself."Yes The blue sky flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, "then you go to die!" ¡­¡­ Outside the courtyard of biting lake, the figure of Yinfeng suddenly appears in the border. He strode into the courtyard and came to Mo Ziyan''s room. "Little Lord." Yinfeng comes to Mo Ziyan and kneels down on one knee. Mo Ziyan, who was practicing, slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of deep purple eyes, "what''s the matter?" "Today, there was an accident with the young master''s wife. For no reason, Wen Yusen wronged the young master''s wife for stealing her pills. Soon after taking her away, he sent her back to the college, saying that she didn''t steal the pills. Although the young master''s wife is no longer in any serious trouble, there is something strange about this matter. " Yin Feng looks up at Mo Ziyan. Today, he just went back to the imperial capital to do something. As a result, he heard such a news from the college. After inquiring about the whole story, he came to inform Mo Ziyan. "I can''t leave for the time being. You and Yin Yun will follow Nuo. Don''t let her run into any danger." Mo Ziyan''s body was covered with a layer of dark purple fog, which made his whole body blurred. "Young master, but the training of the dark guard is also at a critical moment recently." Yin Feng''s eyes turned, and suddenly said, "it''s better to let Yin Yun go alone. Anyway, with Yin Yun''s strength, it''s impossible for anyone to be his opponent." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 In this way, unaware of the hidden cloud, was hidden wind pit to qiunuo side. The next day, as soon as Qiu Nuo came out of the dormitory, he saw a cold man in black coming out from the corner, following him without saying a word. "Who is that man, Chou Nuo? How did he show up in the girls'' quarters? " Qin Sisi said in a low voice with some panic on his face. "Yes, he can''t be a pervert!" Du Shuyun also some fear said. The defense in the dormitory area of Imperial College is excellent. It''s impossible for ordinary people to enter. This man in black appears here quietly, which shows that his strength must be extraordinary. It would be terrible if there were any real attempts against them. Qiu Nuo looked at Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun helplessly. "You don''t have to do this. I know this person. I''ll go to him and ask what''s going on." With that, Qiu Nuo turned to Yin Yun and asked, "what do you always do with me in the early morning, or do you want to let me know if there is something in Ziyan''s side?" "Little Lord, let me protect you." Yinyun''s eyes look straight ahead, and she doesn''t look at qiunuo at all. She says coldly in her voice. "Protect me?" Qiu Nuo has some inexplicable ways. "When the young master heard about it, he was very worried." Hidden clouds still look straight ahead. "Oh Qiu Nuo nodded and looked at Yin Yun''s fart attitude, some speechless, "do you have any opinions about me?" "No Hidden cloud is still not stingy to Qiu Nuo a look, the voice did not rise and fall said. "All right!" No wonder, Qiu Nuo rubbed his forehead, "you can protect me, but can you stay behind me? That''s eye-catching! " Hidden cloud this time finally light saw autumn Nuo one eye, immediately a word all didn''t say, whole person directly disappeared in situ. Seeing this scene, Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun rushed together. "Qiunuo, he was sent by the national master to protect you?" Du Shuyun braved the star eyes and said: "his move just now is so handsome. It''s worthy of being the person around the master. I can''t even understand the body method he used!" "Cut, like an old man, is he here to protect people or to deal with people?" Qin Sisi doesn''t like Yinyun at all. He says. "Well, leave him alone. That''s his temper." Autumn Nuo indifferent smile. The final examination is over. Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun are packing up to go home, while Qiu Nuo is preparing to go to the palace. In a few days, the royal secret will be opened. Today, all the students who have got the quota will go to the Palace first. At this time, from the other direction, suddenly came a few beautiful women, autumn moon is also among them. These days, Qiuyue met all the nobles in the imperial capital, and she successfully entered the circle by her own means. Especially in the final examination of the first grade of the soul master, she won the fifth place, which made many people who originally looked down on her poor identity begin to approach her with false heart, which greatly satisfied her vanity. "Sister, long time no see. You''re going to the palace, too!" Qiuyue knows that qiunuo is different from the past. Even master Wen treats her differently, and qiunuo holds her hand. Therefore, she doesn''t embarrass qiunuo this time. Instead, she greets her with an excellent attitude. Qiu Nuo is too lazy to deal with Qiu Yue hypocrisy. She nods her head without any trace, and is ready to leave with Qin Sisi. Autumn moon see autumn Nuo this attitude, face suddenly some can''t hang up. "Sister, do you hate me so much? I know you can''t see me well. I don''t think my adopted daughter is worthy of owning those things. I''m afraid that I will steal your limelight when I come back to my family. But elder sister, you have a national master now, and now you are the first in the medicine refining department. You don''t have to worry that I will threaten you. I just want to get along with you. Why do you refuse me thousands of miles away every time? " Qiuyue said with a sad face. "Yes." Qiunuo looked back at Qiuyue with disgust and said, "I just hate you. I just don''t want to talk to you. I feel sick when I see you, so get away from me." Now just a blue sky is enough to make her head big. She has no time to play these meaningless word games with Qiuyue. Qiuyue hears qiunuo''s words, and her whole life is bad. No matter what she said before, qiunuo was either cowardly and didn''t dare to refute, or just like the back, she always picked her weakness to attack her. But this is the first time that Qiu Nuo let her go and scolded her for disgusting. This made the autumn moon unable to respond for a long time. "Autumn moon, what are you thinking? Your sister scolds you like this, and you can bear it?" A female student standing beside Qiuyue looks at her in silence. Qiuyue raises her head and sees that qiunuo has gone far away. She is so angry that she stomps her feet and is about to catch up with her. Suddenly, a red light flashes in front of her. A woman in red suddenly appears in front of her. "Who are you? Are you with Qiu Nuo?" The autumn moon air rushes toward the red sound way.The girl student who spoke just now pulled Qiuyue''s sleeve and whispered in her ear. "Qiuyue, this is Shangguan pinru. Her refining strength can catch up with many tutors in the college. She is definitely the first one in the refining department. And she and your sister should not have a good relationship. They had gambled before in front of the whole pharmacy students. " "This younger martial sister is right. I''m not your enemy." Red sound smiles at the autumn moon and says, "let''s find a place to talk alone." "But I have to go to the palace." Autumn to listen to red sound is not and autumn Nuo together, also can''t help but relax vigilance. "I''m going to the palace, too. Wait a minute. I can let my flying mount take you there." Red sound light smile way. Autumn moon see each other said this, she also did not refuse the reason, then nodded down. Red sound with the autumn moon came to a place nearby no one, then slowly turned around and said: "do you want to get a strong strength? I can help you Qiuyue didn''t take Hongyin seriously. She chuckled and said, "I want to, but I don''t know how elder martial sister pinru is going to help me." Hongyin stepped forward and lifted Qiuyue''s chin with one hand. With the other hand, she put a jade slip into Qiuyue''s hand. "I know you have several men in the college. You might as well try this on them. We''ll know if it works." Autumn to hear each other say their own scandal, face suddenly changed, "product such as elder martial sister, what you are saying I simply do not understand." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Hongyin stepped back and said with a enchanting smile, "you can take this jade slip for the time being. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me at any time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Qiuyue looks at the jade slip on her hand and hesitates because she doesn''t understand what Shangguan pinru is doing. Does she want to deal with qiunuo with her hand? However, she would not be so stupid. Shangguan pinru at most wanted to use herself as a gun. How could she be easily fooled. , what if this jade Jane''s thing really helps her strength, she might as well try it. Anyway, she has not promised anything to Shangguan, and she has the final say. As for her scandals, I believe that as long as Shangguan pinru still wants to win over herself, she will not say them easily. "Well, since elder martial sister pinru is so polite, it''s not good for Qiuyue to refuse your kindness. I''ll take this jade slip." Autumn moon no longer before the concerns, put the jade slips away. "Sister Qiuyue is really a person who knows current affairs. It''s not too early now. Let''s go to the palace together!" Then he took out the beast ''. Looking at this beautiful and dazzling bird soul beast, a trace of envy and jealousy flashed in Qiuyue''s eyes. Although she has spent so many months in the imperial capital, she has also accumulated a lot of money, but she is still short of buying a domesticated flying soul beast. This holiday, she has been worried about whether or not to return to Tianluo City, but if she wants to return to Tianluo City, it will take several months for ordinary transportation. But she wants to go back to see how the plan of Qiu Shicheng is going. Anyway, she has to take over the Qiu family. Although she doesn''t like the small family now, she can''t let the Qiu family fall into Qiu Nuo''s hands. She has always been greedy for things she can''t get. It''s absolutely impossible for qiunuo to get them. Seeing the envious look on Qiuyue''s face, Hongyin suddenly smiles and says, "Qiuyue''s sister seems to like this red spirit bird? If sister Qiuyue can show me your determination, I can give you this red spirit bird at once I can''t believe the words that I sent to you Although she didn''t know what the red spirit bird was, its beautiful and dazzling appearance was enough to make all the girls interested in it. Moreover, it was not an ordinary low-level spirit bird. If she only depended on herself, she would not be able to afford such a red spirit bird for another ten years. "Of course." Red voice said with a smile: "red spirit bird is a fifth level flying soul beast. Although the domesticated red spirit bird has lost its fighting ability, its speed and defense have not been reduced at all. The most important thing is that the fifth level spirit beast has opened its mind. It can roughly understand some simple commands. When it is in danger, it can also respond flexibly. It is very difficult to domesticate. Even if you want to buy it, you may not be able to buy it! " "What do you want me to do?" Qiuyue really wants this red spirit bird too much, and she doesn''t want to think whether Hongyin has any intrigue, so she can''t wait to ask. "It''s very simple. I don''t need you to do too much. I just need to make a little trouble for qiunuo from time to time. It should be a convenient thing for you." She said with a smile. "Well, I promise you." Qiuyue agrees that she and qiunuo are doomed enemies in her life. Even if Hongyin doesn''t say it, she will go to qiunuo''s trouble. Her ultimate goal is not to let Qiu Nuo die, but to steal everything from her, step on her head forever, and then watch her miserable life. This kind of morbid thought, from her first day into the autumn family, lived that kind of luxurious life, then directly rooted in her mind, so many years have never changed. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo came to the gate of the college to join Shen Junyao, and then they took a carriage to the palace. After confirming their identities, a special guard took them to a luxurious palace, and immediately stood beside them and said, "two, please come in." "Thank you, little brother." Qiu Nuo nodded to the guard and entered the magnificent palace with Shen Junyao. In the palace, nangongjing sits in the front of the palace. In the middle, a group of dancers wriggle under the light gauze clothes. On both sides, there are members sitting in the royal secret place. Among them, there are royal family members and some family elders. The students of Imperial College only occupy the general places. Generally speaking, there are at least 100 places to enter the royal secret place this time. Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao find two empty seats next to each other. Next to them is Liu Wuxin, ye Yi and others. "You are still alive. I thought you were going to stay away from the college." Liu Wuxin snorted. In addition to the beginning of school, Qiu Nuo went to muyunzhi''s class every day. In the next few months, he almost never saw Qiu Nuo. He didn''t like to pay attention to the gossip, so he didn''t know that Qiu Nuo had come back to take part in the overdue final examination and won the first place in the pharmacy department."It''s not unintentional!" Qiu Nuo smiles and pats Liu Wuxin''s head. "Some days are gone, but you have grown up a lot. In two years, you will become an adult!" "I''ve grown up. Don''t treat me like a child." Liu had no intention not to feel comfortable of curled a mouth way. At this time, outside the door into a few figures, it is Liu Shiqi, Chu CHENFENG and others. Seeing Liu Wuxin talking and laughing with Qiu Nuo, Liu Shiqi''s face suddenly turned cold. She quickly stepped forward to Liu Wuxin and said, "what good thing do you think this woman is? I told you not to get too close to her. You''ve turned a deaf ear to my words? " Being told that he is not a good thing in front of so many people, even if Qiu Nuo has a good temper, he can''t help feeling angry. Without waiting for Liu Shiqi to speak, he stood up and looked at Liu Shiqi and said, "Liu Shiqi, you have embarrassed me again and again. I don''t want to worry about you, but please don''t talk about people''s rights and wrongs in front of so many people like a shrew!" "What''s the matter with you? You are not a good thing in the first place, and you won''t be told? " Liu Shiqi face with a touch of pride, chin slightly Yang looking at Qiu Nuo road. Looking at this scene, many people''s faces show their natural color. Liu Shiqi has always loved Mo Ziyan, which is well known by many people. However, Mo Ziyan admits that Qiu Nuo is his fiancee in public. This can be said to have directly hit Liu Shiqi in the face. It''s strange that she doesn''t hate Qiu Nuo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 "Elder sister, there are so many people here, you''d better say less!" Liu Wuxin couldn''t help but say. He can''t understand why Liu Shiqi, who used to be indifferent and calm, became what she is today. Doesn''t she know that this will only have a bad impact on her image? Although he does not agree with Liu Shiqi''s practice, as a younger brother, he still has the obligation to remind her! However, Liu Shiqi is now in a huff, where to listen to Liu unintentional words, instead is to look at him and scold: "are you my brother in the end, even to help outsiders speak? Although I haven''t taken care of you for the sake of cultivation these years, after all, I''m also your sister. In the future, I want you not to talk to this woman, and you will give me back the Xingxiu gate! " Her night brother has been robbed by this woman, and now even her brother this woman will not let go, how can she allow such a thing to happen! Although she and Liu Wuxin have become a little strange and indifferent these years, but in the final analysis, Liu Wuxin is also her brother. How can we let him have anything to do with Qiu Nuo, otherwise what will others think of her? "No, your sister doesn''t feel well either. You should be more considerate of her." Chu CHENFENG, who was standing behind him, said at this time. At first, he had a good impression of Qiu Nuo, but later he saw what she had done to Liu Shiqi. Now he even approached Liu unintentionally with a purpose, which made him totally disgusted with Qiu Nuo. However, he can''t criticize Qiu Nuo like Liu Shiqi, so he has to persuade Liu Wuxin. Nangongjing saw that the scene was like this before everyone arrived. He could not help rubbing his forehead and waving away the dancers. He stepped down from the first place and came to qiunuo and others. He said with a sincere heart: "you should say a few words. This is not the Imperial College. There are also a lot of royal family members and the elders of the eight families. Thank you It''s not a joke for them to argue here! " "You think I''m making a joke?" Liu Shiqi pointed to Qiu Nuo and said, "what kind of woman is this? As we all know, the relationship between men and women is chaotic, and she is a thief with dirty hands and feet. Now I just want my brother to stay away from this woman. Am I also wrong?" Liu Shiqi''s previous sentence, because nangongjing does not understand the situation, it is not easy to retort, but the latter thing is obviously just a misunderstanding, Liu Shiqi said it face to face, it is obvious that there is some suspicion of finding fault. "Well, sister Shiqi, what''s the matter? Let''s wait until we come out of the royal secret. You''ve always been a reasonable person. You should know that it''s not good for anyone to make trouble like this." Nangongjing looks at Liu Shiqi. "Yes Liu Shiqi also knows that she has gone too far today. If she destroys the image she has maintained for a long time, she will lose more than gain. "Unintentionally, you sit opposite me. When you enter the secret place, you will join us." Liu Shiqi took a bad look at Qiu Nuo. "In the future, don''t stay with these innocent people, so that when you are stabbed in the back, you will know how to regret it." Liu Wuxin stood up helplessly on his face and nodded to qiunuo apologetically, even as Liu Shiqi went to the opposite side and sat down. ¡­¡­ "Cut, who are these people?" Shen Junyao looked at Liu Shiqi unhappily and muttered: "when she first came to the college, people said that she was a nine day fairy. Now it seems that she is a small woman. I don''t want to get along well with us at ordinary times. When did we become innocent people? " "It''s probably the first time that she came too close to us because she was so angry." Qiu Nuo took the cup and sipped it lightly. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s relaxed and indifferent appearance, Shen Junyao could not help but worry for her, "you are not angry or anything, she said that about you!" "It''s false to say not to be angry, but it will only make it difficult for her to be caught in the middle. It''s nothing to put up with her." Qiu Nuo shrugged her shoulders and said that she knew Liu Wuxin, although his mouth stinks and he can''t say a few nice words, he really treats them as friends. Otherwise, with his character, if he didn''t volunteer, how could he force himself to stay in Xingxiu gate. "I don''t know why I have such a sister!" Shen Junyao said with a speechless face: "listen to the tone of Liu Shiqi talking to Wu Xin just now, it''s like a sister, like who owes her money!" "All right!" Qiu Nuo took a look at the other side, "it''s better to follow them unintentionally. They have many people and strong strength. If you want to be in the secret place, there won''t be any danger!" ¡­¡­ As time went by, until the last person arrived, 150 people had gathered in the hall. Let autumn Nuo some speechless is, hidden cloud don''t know when also mixed in, but look at his hands ring chest of a face cold appearance, or to her a pair of love reply indifference appearance, she also can only go with him. At this time, nangongjing suddenly raised his voice and said: "today is the day when the royal secret place is opened again. It''s also a kind of fate that we can get together here. But here, I have to remind you that there are many dangers in the royal secret place, and there is a danger of death at any time. If there are people who are not willing to take risks, they can choose to quit now, and the vacant places can be given to other people in need. "All the people present knew about the royal secret place before they came here, so nangongjing''s words were just a passing, and didn''t really scare anyone away. "Ha ha, it seems that everyone is brave!" Nangong Jing laughs and claps his hands. Two rows of maids come out of the room. Each of them holds a tray with a piece of space carved with runes. "These space quintessence are all prepared for you. If you encounter danger that you can''t deal with without entering the battle range, you can directly use this space quintessence to transmit it." Nangongjing said, and stressed: "remember, it must be used outside the battle range, otherwise, when the space is unstable, the essence of space will be used, and if you are accidentally involved in the space turbulence, no wonder." We don''t have any opinions on this. People with a little common sense all know that when fighting, there will be space fluctuations, and at this time, there is absolutely no space transmission. "Then you guys, please take the essence of your space, and now I''ll take you to the entrance of the royal secret place!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Follow nangongjing to a basement behind the palace. After a long passage, an open room appears in front of people. In the middle of the room, there is a round stone plate with some strange patterns around it. Nangongjing came to the disc, looked back at the people and said, "this is the entrance to the royal secret place, which can accommodate five people at a time. Moreover, the location after entering is random, so you can choose to go in teams with other people, or you can choose to go alone. As long as you don''t enter the central area, you don''t have a great chance to meet each other on the way That is to say, the enemy is the only one in front of us. It takes half a month to open the secret realm. At that time, no matter what the situation is, as long as the essence of space in your hands is still there, it will be automatically transmitted. Therefore, the essence of space should not be put into the storage ring, but should be carried with you. Now you have time to form your own team. If you don''t want to work with others, you can enter the secret place now. " As soon as nangongjing''s voice was over, several families took their own people directly into the secret world. They decided the candidates for their families from the beginning, and there was no need to form a team. In addition, the eight families and the royal family are the main force in every secret exploration. As for the students of Imperial College, they are given a place to go in and experience, and get some trifling things. The real heavyweight treasures will finally fall into the hands of the big families and the royal family. Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao naturally want to be together. Originally they were going to go in like this, but they didn''t want Ye Yi to come forward and say that he wanted to be with them. Shen Junyao''s personality is very similar to that of the sun elite for several months. Qiu Nuo also had a good impression on Ye Yi. Seeing that the other side asked to form a team, he nodded and agreed, and then entered the secret place. ¡­¡­ "Shit, where is this? It''s so hot." As soon as he entered the secret place, Shen Junyao could not help shouting. It''s already winter outside, but it''s a sea of fire inside. The contrast is hard to accept. Qiunuo throws his cloak into the storage ring and looks around at the environment. They should be in a group of volcanoes now. Hot magma is flowing under the cliff, and the heatwave is coming on them. If it goes on like this, they will have to be baked dry soon. Ye Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a sad face: "I heard my brother say that the royal secret land is vast and has almost any terrain. It''s just that we''re so unlucky that we can be spread to this place." Ye Yi''s elder brother is Ye Hongchen, whom qiunuo once met in Ziying mountain. Like Nangong Chen, he is also a disciple of muyunzhi. However, unlike Nangong Chen, he has been training outside all the year round. Except for the final examination, he seldom returns to the imperial capital. It is said that this is not without a reason. Ye Hongchen is not a descendant of the Ye family. In addition, his mother used to be a humble maid, so she has not been valued. When ye Hongchen was seven years old, his mother was seriously ill, but the Ye family refused to give them even one of the most worthless pills, which eventually led to his mother''s death. Since then, ye Hongchen and the Ye family have become estranged. In addition to connecting with Ye Yi, who often helps their mother and son, ye Hongchen has almost no relationship with the Ye family. It was not until he was admitted to Imperial College at the age of 14 that the Ye family began to attach importance to him again. However, it was impossible for them to win over Ye Hongchen at this time. Now ye Hongchen is the first person in the Imperial College who has the strongest talent in martial arts except nangongchen. The Ye family regrets the original decision. Whenever they have the chance, they will let people approach Ye Hongchen and try to bring him back to the Ye family. In the end, ye Hongchen was so upset that he left the capital on the basis of experience. Qiu Nuo also heard these things when Qin Sisi and Du Shuyun were gossiping. She could only sigh that the bigger the family, the colder and heartless it was. Fortunately, ye Yi, as the legitimate member of the Ye family, is not as bad as the children of other big families. Otherwise, Qiu Nuo would not have contact with such people. "Let''s find out how to get out first. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Qiunuo is also hot and a little fidgety. He looks at the steaming ground. If it goes on like this, their shoes will be on fire! Fortunately, they were directly transported to the top of the mountain. If they were directly transported into the magma, they would have been burned to ashes. Go straight ahead along the top of the mountain. In order to save time, qiunuo puts out the projection of Xueling and asks her to explore the way ahead. Before long, Xueling''s projection flew back to qiunuo''s side and said, "the exit is in front, but there''s a big guy there. It may not be easy to deal with." "What is it?" Asked tyuno. "Eight level spirit beast, nine head snake king, it guards at the crater, which indicates that there should be some treasures in the volcano. I think you should search nearby again, anyway, you can''t get out now." Snow spirit shrugged a way."You have a point, but it''s too hot here. I''m the soul master of fire department. I can''t stand it, not to mention Jun Yao and ye Yi. And even if we find the treasure here, we can''t get out if we guard the eighth level soul beast at the exit, OK?" Qiunuo has a little vent. Is it the first time that she came to the royal secret place that she had to send it directly before she had enough time for one day? It''s no shame to say it! "After you see the snake king, you can discuss with Shen Junyao and see how they decide." Snow spirit also knows this is not autumn Nuo a person''s business, can only so propose a way. About half an hour later, qiunuo finally saw the snake king that Xueling said. In fact, they are still a long way away from the nine headed snake king. But the nine headed snake king is too big. He just lies on the exit and sleeps. It''s hard for them to find out. "I''ll go, no, we''re so unlucky that we can''t find the exit. We''re guarding the nine head snake king. It''s an eight level spirit beast. How can we deal with it?" Ye Yi is completely speechless. It seems that they are really unlucky this time. They are sent to such a bad environment. What''s worse is that they can''t get out at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 "You say that the nine headed snake king is guarding the volcano exit. Is it because there are some treasures hidden in the volcano?" Qiu Nuo told Xue Ling what he had just guessed. Even if they can''t get out, at least they have to find a way to get the things in the volcano. Hearing Qiu Nuo''s words, ye Yibiao Yiliang said, "it''s possible." "Why don''t we go back and see what''s in the volcano before we make our next plan?" Shen Junyao said. Qiu Nuo of course agreed to come down, ye Yi also quickly nodded, they came to the royal secret place for what, not for all kinds of rare treasures. Now they are directly sent to the place where the treasure is hidden, and they don''t have to deal with the snake king outside. If you think about it, their luck is not too bad. According to the original way back, qiunuo three came to the place full of magma. It can be said that this is the most suspicious place of the whole mountain group, because other places are all mountains and rocks, and there is no grass. Only this place seems to be abnormal. "Qiunuo, there''s magma all over here. How can we get down?" Shen Junyao frowned. "Look around first!" Qiu Nuo said, immediately to snow spirit sound way: "snow spirit, give you!" "Yes Snow spirit finish saying, then flew down the cliff. Because snow spirit can directly use projection action, so even if it is to go to dangerous places, it will not be affected. Only see snow spirit speed does not reduce directly into the magma, but a few breath time, she flew out again, and then came to qiunuo body by the way: "things are under the magma, is a flame grass, if you can get, then your soul master''s cultivation level to level 5 should not be a problem." "Originally it''s flame grass, but if it''s just flame grass, it''s worth letting an eight level spirit beast guard it?" Qiu Nuo frowned, always feel that things are not so simple. Leonurus is a kind of herb growing in extremely hot places. There is no so-called year, because as long as the heat is not strong enough, it can stop growing at any time. The energy contained in the flaming grass mentioned by Xueling should be extremely huge. It''s not growing in an extremely hot place, but directly growing in the magma. "You have to go down and have a look at the specific situation. You know that I''m just projecting now and I can''t do anything. Maybe there''s something I didn''t find." Snow spirit says. "All right, then." Qiunuo took out the Gudan prescription collection and looked through it. In it, she found a kind of medicine with anti fire effect. However, this medicine is a four grade medicine. With her current level of refining medicine, it is still difficult to refine it. Fortunately, she now collects and grows more and more medicinal materials. She has a lot of materials for refining fire-resistant potions. As long as she is given more time, she can always refine them. Not far away, Shen Junyao saw that qiunuo had taken out the medicine refining table. He could not help but come over and ask: "qiunuo, are you going to make medicine here?" "Yes, I''m going to make some fire retardant, and then I''ll go down and have a look." Qiu Nuo didn''t hide, he said directly. "Fire retardant? Can the medicine resist fire? " Shen Junyao stares at an eye way. "Yes, I got a prescription by accident, and now it''s just in use." Qiu Nuo''s hands kept moving, and he soon disposed of a piece of material. "It seems that these medicinal materials are all over 300 years old. Is it possible to refine four kinds of medicine?" Shen Junyao took a look at the herbs on the medicine refining table, which was even more incredible. How long has Qiu Nuo been a third grade pharmacist? As a result, we started to try to refine four kinds of medicine so soon. The speed of progress is amazing! Ye Yi also came over at this time and directly pulled Shen Junyao aside and said, "don''t disturb Qiu Nuo. I''ll ask you what you have to wait." Shen Junyao also knew that qiunuo was at the critical moment of refining medicine, so he honestly shut up. It was a natural failure. It was the first time that Shen Junyao saw qiunuo''s failure in refining medicine, and then he realized that qiunuo''s talent in refining medicine was good, but he came step by step like them. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s indulging in the world of refining medicine, Shen Junyao has a lot of feelings. Maybe it''s because qiunuo can devote herself to refining medicine anytime, anywhere, no matter in any environment, so she can make progress so fast! After several attempts, Qiu Nuo also probably mastered the skills of refining fire resistant chemicals. After stopping and thoroughly analyzing the refining process and the properties of various medicinal materials, qiunuo finally succeeded in refining a bottle of fire-resistant medicine. "Finally." Qiunuo looks at the newly prepared anti fire medicine in his hand. The thick golden medicine flows slowly in the glass bottle. The strong fragrance makes people feel cool when they smell it, as if the surrounding temperature no longer exists. "Qiunuo, you are so wonderful. In less than three months, you have been promoted from the third level pharmacist to the fourth level. Now, who dares to question you and compare you with Lu Chengming''s rubbish!" Shen Junyao leaned forward and said excitedly, as if he had become a fourth level pharmacist himself."When I refine more, we''ll go down." Qiunuo smiles. Soon, Qiu Nuo made ten bottles of fire retardant for everyone. Because there is a time limit to the use of fire retardant, in order to prevent accidents, qiunuo prepared more. After eating some dry food and adding some water, qiunuo drank a bottle of fire retardant, and then slowly climbed down the mountain along the hot stone wall. Because of the fire retardant, all the hot environments are not enough to be afraid. Even if you touch the hot rocks with your hands, you won''t feel anything. However, when they came to the side of the magma pool, qiunuo held out his hand and carefully tested it. After confirming that there was no danger, they slowly entered the magma pool. In the magma, because there is no way to see things at all, qiunuo can only rely on the spirit of the test, and the snow spirit''s hint blindly forward. This experience is undoubtedly particularly painful. Just like the training in the test tower, every time the mental power is interrupted by the flow of magma, it is like countless fine needles sticking into the mind. People who are not particularly strong in willpower can''t stick to it at all. The lower it goes, the thinner the magma becomes, and finally it becomes a strange viscous liquid. Fortunately, the sight becomes clear gradually, and there is no need to endure the pain of mental interruption. At this time, Qiu Nuo can clearly see that a red herb like a flame is floating slowly with the current. Around the sun grass is a very obvious bulge, very conspicuous on the flat ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 But now they have to keep their spirits in the water for a long time. Although there is no environment for flame grass to grow in Xueling''s space, Lingquan can still supplement the most basic nutrients of flame grass to ensure that it will not die. After all this, Qiu Nuo moved his eyes to the raised mound again. She always doubted that what the nine headed snake king guarded was not the flame grass at all. No matter how precious the flame grass was, it was only useful for the fire department soul master below the Ninth level. It was not worth taking the nine headed snake king to guard. Shen Junyao and ye Yi also have a tacit understanding at this time, looking around to see if there is anything missing. Qiu Nuo carefully dug up the raised mound, and soon saw some translucent red gravel like crystal mixed in the soil. "This is Blood soul sand A look of surprise flashed in qiunuo''s eyes. A few days ago, she got a small bottle of blood soul sand in the final examination. Later, she used a small part of it and found that the blood soul sand can really help to improve her mental strength. The effect is not much better than five color fruit. It''s just that the amount of that bottle of blood soul sand is too small. It will be consumed in a few times, and the accumulated spiritual power will not have much effect at all. "My God, qiunuo, you are so lucky. Dig up the bloody sand and see if there is something like that below." Snow spirit excitedly surrounds the side way of autumn Nuo. "What is that thing?" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "Just dig it out." Snow spirit says. "All right!" See snow Ling sell pass, autumn Nuo also lazy to ask more, continue to wave medicine hoe digging blood soul sand. Soon, something like the heart of red crystal appeared under the blood soul sand. I could see the heart beating slowly, just like a living creature! "Yes, that''s it!" Seeing the heart, Sherrington said excitedly: "qiunuo, please find something to install the heart. I''ll explain it to you later." "Yes." Qiunuo also knew that the heart must be a treasure. He immediately took out a jade box used for medicine from the storage ring, carefully put the heart in, and then put it into the space. Shen Junyao and ye Yi also know that Qiu Nuo has found something. They immediately turn around and go back to their original place. When they see the bloody soul sand all over the ground, they both excitedly take out their tools and help dig them up. Because there are so many blood soul sands here, Qiu Nuo and his three left the magma pool halfway. After drinking the second bottle of anti gunpowder, they dived into the bottom of the pool again and collected all the remaining blood soul sands. Autumn Nuo back to the shore, the harvest of three people are not happy. Shen Junyao looked at dozens of bottles of blood soul sand lying on the ground, and said excitedly: "we really made it this time. With these blood soul sand, my mental strength should soon reach the level of a third-order pharmacist!" The degree to which a pharmacist, a soul master, a weapon master, or even a rune master can advance is closely related to the strength of his mental power. Qiu Nuo''s mental ability was greatly improved because of his strong mental ability. In addition, he practiced frequently, so that he could become a fourth-class pharmacist in a short period of six months. Shen Junyao''s spiritual talent is a little ordinary. If Qiu Nuo hadn''t given him five colored fruits, he would not have become a second grade pharmacist in such a short time. "Flame grass, because I have a need, so I stay for the time being. I''ll give you all my blood soul sand!" Said tyuno. "Qiu Nuo, what are you talking about? Since you have a need, just take it. There''s no need for you to let out the blood soul sand." Shen Junyao did not agree. "Yes, if it wasn''t for qiunuo that you refined the anti fire potion, we wouldn''t have had a chance to go down to the bottom of the pool, and it was also the first time that you found the blood soul sand. After all, Junyao and I picked up a big bargain, so you''d better take it!" Ye Yi said with a smile. Seeing Shen Junyao and ye Yi insist, qiunuo had to put away his share of blood soul sand, and then took out the box containing the heart, "and this one was found under the blood soul sand, because I don''t know what it is, so I can only take it out and let everyone discuss and see how to distribute it." "It looks like a heart." Shen Junyao looked at the things in the jade box, tilted his head and wondered. "In fact, I don''t have a great demand for these things, including blood soul sand. Just look at the distribution by yourself." At this time, he said that he had no need to give these talents to his family, because he had no need to use them later. "I think it''s a treasure. It''s hard to divide it. We can''t cut it in half." Shen Junyao touched his chin and immediately looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "anyway, you''re the best, so you''d better take it. If you meet something after the big deal, let me and ye Yi choose first. After all, it''s impossible to achieve the average distribution every time.""All right then!" Qiunuo put the jade box into the space again. Seeing this scene, Xueling can''t help but feel relieved. She''s really afraid that qiunuo will share the heart with Shen Junyao. Just in case qiunuo knows the function of the heart, she won''t be willing to enjoy it alone, so she can only play a little trick. Anyway, she doesn''t say it, and no one knows what it is for. ¡­¡­ When they got the things, they began to face another problem, which was how to get out. The exit guards the nine headed snake king. They must have no way to break through. Moreover, since there are treasures here, it is absolutely impossible to have another exit. Do they really have to take the blood soul sand and leave the secret place ahead of time? I''m always reluctant to think about it. "Let''s wait. Anyway, we have plenty of food and water, and we have fire repellents to resist the heat. At least we can hold on until the secret place is closed." Qiu Nuo said suddenly. "That''s OK. Maybe we can come up with some ideas these days." Ye Yitou said. Right here, there was a loud noise in the direction of the exit. Qiunuo three people rushed to the past, and saw an elder of Shangguan family, with several strong men above the seventh level, fighting with the nine snake king. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 The elder of Shangguan family has the highest strength of the eighth level. He is a soul master of the Tu clan. There are several other strong men, and two of them are martial men of the eighth level. No matter how strong the nine headed snake king is, it can''t resist the cooperation of many powerful people. More than half an hour later, the nine head snake king finally could not hold on and fell to the ground seriously. The elder of Shangguan family took the opportunity to give the nine head snake king a fatal blow. "You stay here to collect the materials from the corpses of the nine snake kings, and the rest will follow me in." The elder pointed at any one and led the rest into the volcano. Qiunuo''s shelter is the only way to enter the volcano. Because they will be found out sooner or later, they have to take the initiative to come out. Ye Yi is familiar with the important members of the eight families. When he saw the elder of Shangguan family, he went forward and said, "I didn''t expect to meet the elder Liufeng here. It''s impolite!" See suddenly from the side of the autumn Nuo three people, Shangguan Liufeng was scared, immediately frowned and said: "how can you be here." "It''s the elder Liufeng. The three of us were sent directly to the volcano. As a result, there was an eight step spirit beast at the exit of the volcano, so we were trapped here." Ye Yi full face distress and depressed way. "Oh." Hearing this, Shangguan was happy, "it seems that you are really unlucky, but now we have solved the problem of the nine headed snake king. You can leave at any time." "No, elder eight." At this time, a middle-aged man standing behind Shangguan Liufeng suddenly stepped forward and whispered in his ear: "we are here for the heart of the blood soul beast. These young people have stayed in the valley for so long, it''s hard to guarantee that things will not fall into their hands. We can''t just let them go." Shangguan left a little Leng, immediately nodded, "it''s my carelessness." After that, he looked at Ye Yi again and said, "well, nephew Ye Xian, we''re going to do something here. How about waiting here for us to leave together?" Ye Yixin''s secret way is not good. He could probably guess what the other party came for, but now the things are in their hands. If Shangguan left to go to the bottom of the magma pool and didn''t find anything, he would suspect them. Do they work hard, but they just make wedding clothes for them? Qiu Nuo pulls Ye Yi''s sleeve without any trace at this time. As soon as ye comes back, he sees that Shangguan Liufeng has some doubts, so he can only nod and promise. There was a member of Shangguan''s family who was guarding the exit to collect materials. Shangguan was not afraid of their tricks, so he boldly led the people to the destination. When no one was around, ye Yicai said anxiously: "no, what can I do? They must be aiming at those things at the bottom of the magma pool." "What are you afraid of? They don''t know what to do with you because you are the legitimate son of the Ye family. The most they can do is to search our storage ring. You can give me all the blood soul sand on your body. I have a way to make them unable to find a bottle of blood soul sand." Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. ¡­¡­ About an hour or two later, Shangguan came back with a black face. "To be honest, have you ever been to the middle magma pool?" Shangguan stops in front of qiunuo and his face is not good. "Yes, elder Liufeng, we were transported to the side of the magma pool, but because it was too hot there, we hid at the exit." Leaf a face not red heart not jump of nonsense say. "Did you really not go down?" Shangguan is obviously unconvinced. "Down? How is that possible? Elder Liufeng, you don''t know how hot the place is. It''s good for us to stick to it for a day. How can we go to the magma pool? That''s not for death! " Ye Yi continues to play silly. "Elder eight, don''t believe what they say. The nine snake kings are still there, but the things inside are gone. Besides these guys whose good luck is sent here, who else will take the things inside?" The middle-aged man who spoke before said again. "You''d better be honest, or we''ll have to search your storage ring." Sure enough, as qiunuo thought, Shangguan Liufeng directly asked for the ring. Because in advance they all transferred the blood soul sand to qiunuo''s space, so naturally they were not afraid of Shangguan Liufeng and found something. Ye Yifang took down the storage ring and handed it to Shangguan Liufeng. "Since Liufeng elder didn''t believe it, it can only be so." Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao also took off their storage rings and handed them to Shangguan to take a leave. Because ye Yi''s identity is here, Shangguan Liufeng naturally thinks that he is the leader of the team. Even if there is something important, it must exist in Ye Yi, so he throws Qiu Nuo''s storage ring to the middle-aged man who just spoke, and asks him to check it. Originally, the middle-aged man had no interest in qiunuo''s and Shen Junyao''s storage rings. However, when his mental strength penetrated into them, he could not help swallowing when he saw the mountain of herbs and boxes of gold tickets piled up in qiunuo''s storage rings.He is only a deacon of the Shangguan family, and his cultivation talent is not bad. He is nearly 60 years old, and he is only a seventh level warrior. This time he was able to enter the royal secret realm, because he was good at flattering, so he was lucky to get a place to enter the secret realm. A deacon like him has hundreds of thousands of money, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with the gold tickets that Qiu Nuo put in the storage ring. What''s more, there are so many hundreds of herbs, which is a lot of money. Shangguan left the wind here to check, and did not find anything in Ye Yi''s storage ring, so he had to return the ring to him, and then turned to see the middle-aged humanitarian: "what''s the situation there?" "I don''t find anything here either." The eyes of the middle-aged people turned around and continued: "but I think they are still suspicious. What if they hide something somewhere and want to get it back after we leave? So I think we should take them with us and observe them for a period of time! " "It makes sense." Shangguan left the wind and nodded, "that''s it!" "Elder Liufeng. You are going too far. " Ye Yi frowned and said: "it''s not easy for us to get the quota this time. Of course, we also want to gain something in the secret place. But with you, we can only watch what we meet!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 "Nephew Ye Xian, that''s not right!" Shangguan Liufeng looked at Ye Yi with an unhappy face and said, "do you think that with my identity, I will rob you of things? As for those real treasures, even if they really let you encounter them, what qualifications do you have to fight for them?" Shangguan''s superior attitude really made qiunuo and his three men feel uncomfortable. They were not qualified to fight for those rare treasures. For example, this time, they are not in a hurry to catch up with these old guys and search all the things at the bottom of the magma pool. Besides strength, luck is also very important to find opportunities in such a place. However, following Shangguan Liufeng and others, there is no doubt that they have to wait for them to pick everything first. What good things can be left? But at the moment, they have no choice but to follow Shangguan Liufeng and others first and get out of the valley first! Away from the volcano, it''s a completely different world. The forest is covered with trees, the stream is murmuring, and occasionally the sound of insects and birds can be heard. The cool breeze blows over, which makes people feel fresh all over, as if they are breathing briskly. "I''ve come to life at last." Shen Junyao took a deep breath. "Before that place, it was not for people to stay." Ye Yixin looked back at the dark red volcano with lingering fear. The scorching temperature could cook a living man. "Ha ha, just come out now. In the next period of time, we will go to the central area, which will be very dangerous. If you are afraid, you can leave here with the essence of space before entering the central area." Shangguan said. Seeing qiunuo''s performance, Shangguan Liufeng has dispelled most of his doubts. After all, the temperature inside the volcano is hard to resist with qiunuo''s strength, let alone go deep into the bottom of the magma pool. The biggest possibility is that this place has been taken first, but think about it. They all have maps of the royal secret territory. How can other families not have them. This time, they just happened to be transported near the volcano, so they wanted to go in and explore, but they just jumped into the air. Now the only doubt is that the guardian beast of the crater is still there, which is why he didn''t let the three leave directly. This situation of being monitored in disguise naturally made qiunuo and his three very unhappy. But after knowing that Shangguan Liufeng and other people''s destination is the central area, they still plan to go in and have a look. ¡­¡­ Along the way, as qiunuo thought, all the good things he met went into Shangguan''s pocket, and they picked up some low-grade materials and minerals. On that day, after the troops had camped in a mountain forest, Shangguan Liufeng suddenly came to them. "After passing through the thunder fire area tomorrow, even if you officially enter the central area of the royal secret place, you can choose to leave the secret place now. I will watch you leave." Shangguan did not forget to add that he was still worried that Qiu Nuo and others would make small moves behind him, so he had to see them leave with his own eyes. "No, elder Liufeng, we are going to enter the central area to have a look." Qiunuo said with a smile. She knew Shangguan Liufeng had a map in his hand. She followed Shangguan Liufeng all the way here. Although there was no harvest along the way, she came to the thunder fire area. Only a small number of students in the past year can enter the college by mistake, and only a few of them have good luck. Thunder and fire area is an obvious dividing line between the outer and central areas of the royal secret place. There are no creatures in it, but it''s extremely dangerous. If you don''t pay attention to it, there will be no bones left. But after entering the thunder and fire area, you will usher in a completely different world, which is full of opportunities. It is said that there are mysterious heritages left by ancient ancestors. Qiunuo is not interested in these, after all, she has the inheritance of the former master of Xueling, but now she is eager to improve her strength, so she can only start from here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 That night, qiunuo was just about to go to bed, when he suddenly smelled a fragrance floating into the tent, and then the voice of Xueling warning suddenly sounded: "qiunuo, someone is putting a fragrance outside." Qiu Nuo held his breath and sat up. Although she just took a small breath of the fragrance in the air, she felt a little weak. She immediately took out a bottle of refreshing medicine and drank it. Then she called out yexiaochen and asked him to guard by the tent. "See who it is?" Qiu Nuo lurks in the dark and asks. "It''s the Deacon who has been following Shangguan Liufeng all the time. He''s probably just advanced to the seventh level, and his cultivation is still a little unstable, but Xiaochen still has some difficulties in dealing with it." Snow spirit says. "The old man?" Qiu Nuo sneered and roughly guessed what the other party was doing to him. After thinking about it, qiunuo takes out a censer from the storage ring, puts some herbs in it to light it, and then takes out a bottle of medicine to drink. He hides in the dark with Xiaochen, waiting for the other party to come in. After a while, I think qiunuo has been put in by Mi Xiang. A shadow stealthily opens the tent and comes in. He stealthily touched the bed, took out a dagger, and injected spiritual power to stab the bed. However, this thorn, but it is a thorn in the air. When he realized that it was wrong, yexiaochen had already kicked him in the back. In a moment, Qiu Nuo followed him closely and drove a dagger directly to his neck. Shangguan Yi''s face changed greatly. He wanted to resist, but he found that he could not mobilize his spiritual power. He was flustered. "What have you done to me?" The officer asked in a startled voice. "I''m afraid of that?" Qiu Nuo smiles and squints his eyes and says: "then when you plan to do it to me, how can you not know to be afraid?" "This, this is a misunderstanding." Shangguan Yi said in a trembling voice. "Misunderstanding?" Qiu Nuo smiles and raises the ring on his hand. "Don''t you like the things in my storage ring, so you come to me now?" Look at the storage ring in qiunuo''s hand. Shangguan Yi''s eyes twinkled with greed, but he soon woke up, shook his head and said: "how can I ask you to do something with the storage ring of a younger generation? If you don''t let me go, I''m the deacon of Shangguan family. If you dare to move me, Shangguan family won''t let you go!" "I don''t care if the Shangguan family can let me go." Qiu Nuo sneered: "but I''m not going to let you go!" With that, Qiu Nuo wiped Shangguan Yi''s neck directly. Looking at Shangguan Yi, whose eyes are staring at him, Qiu Nuo can''t help but frown and wave his body into an empty storage ring. In fact, she didn''t want to kill people in this situation. If she was found by Shangguan Liufeng, it would be a big trouble. But she knew that putting Shangguan Yi back now would only be a hidden danger. In addition, the other side was a level seven martial artist, so she would not have such a good chance to do it next time. Afterwards, Qiu Nuo searched Shangguan Yi''s storage ring. She didn''t find anything else valuable. Instead, she found a map of the royal secret place. With this, after entering the central area, they can also know where treasures may be hidden. ¡­¡­ The next day, Shangguan Yi didn''t show up, but Shangguan Liufeng just asked the people in the team. He didn''t find anything, so he didn''t waste any time and took everyone into the thunder fire area. As long as they step into the thunder and fire area, they can''t turn back, so Shangguan didn''t restrict their freedom. "There''s thunder and fire ahead. Let''s go separately." Shangguan turns back. After entering the thunder and fire area, he can''t leave easily. At this time, taking qiunuo with them is undoubtedly to make trouble for himself. He doesn''t want to go with a few oil bottles. Qiu Nuo also felt that it was normal for Shangguan to turn his face and refuse to recognize others, so he and Shen Junyao entered the thunder fire field from another direction without saying a word. From the outside, the thunder fire area looks like an area shrouded in haze. Occasionally, you can see a flash of electric light from inside. Thunder itself is very dangerous. If you are not careful to be hit, those who are less powerful will die directly. What''s more, there is haze blocking the sight, which makes it more difficult to move forward. After entering the thunder fire area, qiunuo three people almost stay together, the speed of progress is very slow. Just at this time, a flash of lightning mixed with fire blasted directly in front of qiunuo three, less than half a meter, and a scorched cave immediately appeared on the ground. "I''ll go. I''m scared to death. The speed of thunder is too fast. If we do, we can''t escape!" Shen Junyao patted his chest and felt a lingering fear. "Don''t worry, I''m ready." Ye Yi suddenly took out a golden umbrella from the storage ring, held it on the top of the three people''s heads and said, "this is the lightning umbrella I asked my grandfather for. Although our Ye family also sent people to the central area, my grandfather was still worried that I would rashly run to the thunder fire area, so he lent me this lightning umbrella.""This thing can really resist the lightning with fire just now?" Shen Junyao looked up at the thin surface of the umbrella, and he had some doubts. "You know what." Ye Yibai glanced at Shen Junyao. "This lightning umbrella is a kind of spiritual treasure. It was made by our ancestors who spent countless precious materials. Such a lightning umbrella alone is comparable to a nine level Horcrux." "Come on, let''s hurry up and get on the way." Qiu Nuo says helplessly. With the lightning umbrella, there was no danger along the way. Although they had tried their best to move in the direction of few thunder fires, there were still several thunder fires directly on their heads. What''s more troublesome is that the lightning umbrella can only defend against thunder and lightning, but the flame falling together with thunder and lightning has reached the level of inferior sky fire, and the damage to the lightning umbrella is not generally great. Seeing that the lightning umbrella was about to be burnt out by the thunder fire, qiunuo and his three finally walked out of the thunder fire. At the same time, not far from them, another team also came out. It was Liu Shiqi''s team. "Ye Yi, I said you won''t be used by these two guys. Look at what your Lightning umbrella looks like. If you don''t have these two guys, you don''t have to open the lightning umbrella completely, so you won''t be damaged by thunder and fire." Nangong Ling looked at Ye Yichi with both hands around her chest. Nangong Ling and Chu CHENFENG are both the door owners. They always act together when they have something to do. In addition, they both have a love for Liu Shiqi, so they join Liu Shiqi''s team. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 "It won''t bother the fifth prince." Leaf a lightning umbrella put in store the thing ring, the facial expression light way. Seeing ye Yigen''s indifference, Nangong Ling can''t help humming: "just protect them like this, and you''ll know that these two guys will only delay you!" In Nangong Ling''s opinion, Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao are both from the Department of medicine. Although they have won good names in the elite competition, they are only first-year students in the final analysis, and they have no background influence. They just want to let Ye Yi take advantage of them. "Nangong Ling, we have to go on our way. What are we doing with them?" Chu CHENFENG frowned unhappily. "Brother Ling, what we should remind has already been reminded. It''s not easy for us to intervene in what people want to do. Let''s go!" Liu Shiqi stood beside Nangong Ling, with a soft voice. At this time, she was not as sharp as before in the hall. She also realized that she was a little too impulsive before. Not only other people in the hall, but also Nangong Ling and Chu CHENFENG''s eyes became evasive and cold. This result is definitely not what she would like to see. "It''s Shiqi''s sister." Nangong Ling took a look at ye and said, "if it wasn''t for his friendship with us before, I wouldn''t bother to remind him. Maybe he will be sold by this woman in the future and help her count the money!" With that, Nangong Ling turns around arrogantly and leaves here with Liu Shiqi and others. "They''re going too far, tyno. You''re not like that." Shen Junyao said indignantly. "I''m not angry. What are you angry about here?" Qiu Nuo took a silent look at Shen Junyao. "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me that they find an excuse to target you." Ye Yi feels guilty. "Come on, what are you talking about? Now it''s hard to get to the central area. We can''t go back empty handed." Qiunuo took out the secret map he had got from shangguanyi before and opened it in front of Shen Junyao and ye Yi. "This is the secret map I got by accident. All the places where there may be treasures are marked on it. However, most of these places have been explored. We can go to the places along the way, but our ultimate goal this time should be the jiuxiao tower in the middle of the secret place! " Jiuxiao tower is the core treasure of the royal secret place, which has nine layers, corresponding to the strong one to nine levels respectively. in jiuxiao tower, every time you pass the test, you will get the top treasure of the corresponding level. It''s just that rewards don''t stack up. For example, if you want to continue to challenge the second level after passing the test of the first level, you will automatically give up the rewards of the first level, and so on. "Map of the secret." Ye Yiliang took the map from qiunuo''s hand, looked at it carefully, and immediately raised his head and said, "this is really the map of royal secret land. Qiunuo, how did you get it? I asked my grandfather for it, but he would not give it to me." Although Ye Yi knew that his grandfather was worried that he would go directly to the central area when he had a map, he didn''t come to the royal secret place for fun, and it was inevitable that he would encounter danger. What''s more, opportunities and dangers often coexist. If he knew there was danger, he would shrink back. What''s the difference between him and those spoiled guys in his family? "It was found in shangguanyi''s storage ring." Qiu Nuo did not hide, directly told the truth. "No!" Shen Junyao called in a low voice: "is Shangguan easy to disappear, but also your hands and feet?" "Yes Qiu Nuo shrugged. "Before departure, he sneaked into my tent and wanted to rob me. As you know, I''m always a man who doesn''t offend me. I''m not a prisoner. He pointed at me with a knife, and I don''t have the reason to show mercy." On hearing this, Shen Junyao immediately patted his thigh and said: "that turtle grandson, at least, is also the inner door deacon of Shangguan family. He wants to rob you. He must have seen the things in your storage ring, so he is greedy. He said those words to Shangguan Liufeng, also to keep us around, so that he can find a chance to attack you." "I didn''t expect that this kind of scum would come out of the superior family!" Ye Yi also said angrily: "but qiunuo, you are really fierce. Even the seventh level martial arts are not your opponent. How do you do it?" Looking at Ye Yi''s adoration and star eyes, Qiu Nuo smiles: "of course, it''s Yin dead him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leaf one smoked to smoke the corner of mouth, unexpectedly speechless. With the map, qiunuo three are not afraid to lose their way in the secret place. However, on their way, they passed the places marked with treasures on the map several times, but they found nothing. No matter it was the secret chamber cave or the treasure of genius, they were all ransacked. Fortunately, the royal secret place is a special place. Every few years, new talents will be born in different places, so there is no need to worry that the things in the secret place will be raided one day. "Autumn Nuo, this is misty Canyon!" Shen Junyao looked at the canyon under the cliff, which was completely covered by thick fog, and turned to ask. Qiu Nuo took a look at the map and said, "yes, this is the mist gorge, which is the most likely place in the central area that has not been explored. But the fog is so big below that it will be difficult to deal with any danger in it. Why don''t we go around this place and go directly to jiuxiao tower?""Well, anyway, time is running out, and we don''t have to take the risk." Ye nodded and agreed. "Of course I listen to you." Shen Junyao shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Although he wanted to go down and have a look, Qiu Nuo was right. They didn''t need to take the risk again. At this moment, a sharp hiss suddenly came from the bottom of the canyon, and then the earth shook violently. A silver moon wolf and a blue sun bird rushed out of the fog, and on their backs sat several people with panic. Then, a huge blue snake with two wings rushed out of the fog. The strong air flow directly makes the fog disperse, and a vacuum area appears around the cyan snake. "Qiunuo, run. This is the winged snake at the top of the Ninth level. If it finds you, it''s over." Snow spirit nervous voice suddenly spreads. Qiunuo also felt the powerful pressure from the blue snake and immediately pulled Shen Junyao and ye Yi to run in the opposite direction. Fortunately, the attention of the winged snake was not on them. They soon found a huge stone and hid behind. "Qiu Nuo, the people on the two flying mounts just now seem to be Nangong Ling. They are also on it unintentionally." Shen Junyao said anxiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 "What?" Qiu Nuo''s face changed greatly. He turned over and climbed up the boulder. He looked up at the two flying Warcraft that were fleeing from the winged snake in the distance. He saw Chu CHENFENG and Nangong Ling sitting on the silver moon wolf''s back, while Liu Shiqi and Liu Wuxin sitting on the Qingyang bird''s back. In the face of the pursuit of the Ninth level spirit beast, even if they are the most influential figures in the college, they are also panicked at the moment, and they don''t know how to deal with it. "Brother Chu, what can we do? This winged snake can also fly. Although it has a great influence on the speed because of its large size, it is faster than our flying mount!" Liu Shiqi is at a loss. This is the first time that she feels the crisis of death. Although it was the misty Canyon she strongly demanded to enter before, nangongchen and Chu CHENFENG also support her. It''s not all her responsibility to be in such danger at the moment. But other people obviously blame her. Liu Shiqi can''t help complaining about Chu CHENFENG and Nangong Ling. If they have a little brain, they won''t agree to her so easily. Although she enjoys Nangong Ling and Chu CHENFENG''s pursuit, she should also consider the consequences of things while accommodating her! Nangong Ling and Chu CHENFENG naturally did not expect that Liu Shiqi would put the blame on them. Seeing Liu Shiqi''s face full of panic, Chu CHENFENG could only comfort them: "Shiqi, don''t worry too much. We''ve met the elders of the Ximen family before. Now as long as we follow this direction, we will soon catch up with them. They will help us then We''ll be safe for the time being. " Although the Ximen family will not help them deal with the nine step winged snake for no reason, as long as they lead the winged snake, they will have to stop. "The winged snake is big, and we can''t fly it. We don''t have an advantage in the air. Let''s go to the ground and change for the wind wolf. I just have three wind wolf''s beast cards here. Every two of us can ride one. At least six of us have a chance to escape." Nangong Ling said at this time. "It can only be so." Chu CHENFENG nodded. "Fifth prince, Master Chu, you can''t do this. Are you going to leave us like this?" Several other students were flustered when they heard this. There are eight of them, which means that two of them will be eliminated. There is no doubt that Nangong Ling, chuchen, Fengliu Shiqi, liuwuxin and others can not be abandoned. The remaining two people can only choose from the four of them. For this situation, Liu Wuxin is not happy, just ready to speak, but see Nangong Ling has turned back and pushed the man who just spoke directly off the flying mount. Only one scream came. In the process of falling, the man was swallowed by the winged snake. "There''s another one." Nangong Ling slightly narrowed her eyes and looked directly at the person with the worst strength. She said in a cold voice, "you can jump by yourself." "I promised you that I would be safe in the five steps palace The named student roared hysterically. "So what? It''s just a fifth order soul crystal." Nangong Ling raised her eyebrows and took out a long sword. "Since you don''t want to go down, let me give you a ride!" The student had only four levels of strength. Nangong Ling took his life with only two moves, and then kicked him off the flying mount. The bloody winged snake became more and more crazy. It rushed forward and grabbed the body of the student. While the winged snake was eating the student''s body, Nangong Ling took out three animal cards and handed them to Chu CHENFENG and Liu Shiqi respectively, saying, "let''s go down quickly!" Immediately, Nangong Ling and Liu Shiqi controlled the flying mount, quickly landed on the ground, and then replaced it with the wind wolf. Liu Shiqi and Liu Wuxin are naturally a fierce wolf, while Nangong Ling and Chu CHENFENG each bring a trainee. At this time, the winged snake finished eating the body, and soon caught up with Liu Shiqi, who immediately rode the gale wolf and galloped in the jungle. Under the cover of the jungle, the winged snake really takes some effort to catch up with them. However, as the speed of the winged snake drops, the speed of the wind wolf is far behind that of the flying mount. Nangong Ling''s wind wolf ran at the end. The student sitting behind Nangong Ling saw that the winged snake was about to catch up with them. He was so scared that he cried out, "fifth prince, come on, come on, that monster is catching up. I can smell the smell of it!" "What do you think you are? How dare you shout at me?" The cold light in Nangong Ling''s eyes flashed, and his elbow jerked back. The student was shot out and fell right in front of the winged snake. "Ah Listen to the scream behind, Nangong Ling disdained to curl his mouth. Because of the weight reduction, the speed of the wind wolf increased a few points. Nangong Ling soon overtook Chu CHENFENG and Liu Shiqi, and fled to the deep forest without looking back.Compared with the weight of Liu Shiqi and Liu Wuxin, Chu CHENFENG naturally fell behind. Before long, seeing the winged snake catching up again, Chu CHENFENG pushed the people behind him. In this case, Liu Shiqi and Liu Wuxin become the most dangerous group. Liu Shiqi is impatient and angry. She didn''t expect that Nangong Ling and Chu CHENFENG would leave her alone in this way. When the winged snake catches up, will she push it down as food? Think of here, Liu Shiqi slightly a Leng, look began to some unpredictable. Liu Wuxin also knows that he and Liu Shiqi are now the most dangerous group. He immediately turns over his hand and takes a bottle of black powder from the storage ring and sprinkles it all the way behind him. "Unintentionally, what are you sprinkling?" Noticing Liu''s unintentional behavior behind him, Liu Shiqi immediately asked. "That''s a bottle of flame catalyst I bought on a whim, which can turn ordinary flame into Skyfire." He took out a piece of quartz and threw another explanation from behind. I saw a flash of fire in the air, and suddenly a large wall of fire started to burn. Because all the flame catalysts were sprinkled in the air, a series of explosions were directly caused after ignition. This time, the winged snake was blocked for half a column of incense time, and then caught up with Liu Shiqi again. Liu Wuxin was helpless. He threw all the food in the storage ring back, but the winged snake didn''t look at it at all, but the red eyed one kept chasing them. "It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t completely angered him with flame catalyst, he might have given up chasing us long ago." Liu Shiqi complained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 To Liu Shiqi''s tone, Liu unintentionally also some fire big, immediately hard voice hard gas way back: "but I don''t use flame catalyst, we even half a quarter of an hour can''t insist!" "If you talk back to me, it''s obviously your fault. Maybe there are other ways to delay time. You have to choose to enrage the monster." Although Liu Shiqi also understands this fact, because the pressure in her heart is too great at the moment, she can only put some responsibilities on others to make her feel better. "Other ways to procrastinate?" Liu Wuxin sneered: "do you want to learn from Nangong Ling and Chu CHENFENG and push me down to make food for the winged snake?" Liu didn''t mean to say this, but he was angry, but he didn''t want the winged snake. At this time, he suddenly rushed to catch up with him. Liu Shiqi screamed and waved his hand to lift Liu from the wind wolf. "Sister." Looking at the scene of constant retrogression, Liu inadvertently looks at Liu Shiqi''s back and calls out in disbelief. "It''s not my fault, it''s not my fault!" Liu Shiqi''s face was full of hysterical look, and without looking back, she rode the wind wolf directly into the deep forest. Liu inadvertently fell to the ground, head just hit the next tree trunk, and so he finally slow down God, a face of pain to get up from the ground, winged snake has come to him. Seeing the human who burned it with the flame catalyst before, the winged snake flashed a fierce color in its eyes. Its huge head suddenly dropped down and opened its mouth to bite Liu unintentionally. Qiu Nuo, who is riding the wolf with two wings, suddenly stares at this scene. "No intention!" In this very dangerous moment, a shadow suddenly soared straight down, immediately saw a shadow across, Liu unintentionally disappeared in the same place. Qiunuo looked in the direction of the shadow. He saw a dark cloud with a cool face. He was standing on a towering tree with Liu unintentional collar. He took a look at the direction Liu Shiqi left, his face was full of disappointment, and said: "before, I was wrong about her!" With that, he jumped directly into the air and threw Liu Wuxin, who was still palpitating on his face, to qiunuo directly. He said faintly, "take care of him. I''ll come when I go." Seeing that Liu didn''t want to be saved, Qiu Nuo was also relieved. Holding Liu Wuxin on the back of the two winged wolf, Qiu Nuo takes out a bottle of medicine from the storage ring and smears it on Liu Wuxin''s injured forehead with a clean handkerchief. During this period, Liu kept looking down to see what he was saying. Qiunuo knew that it was hard for him to accept it for a while. When his only relative was in danger, he pushed him out in order to protect himself. Only Liu Shiqi could do it. After a while, he didn''t hear anything. Then he saw Yin Yun jump on the back of the wolf, looked up at Qiu Nuo and said, "the winged snake is dead. I think its body will be useful to you." "Thank you." See Yinyun''s attitude to himself is obviously better, qiunuo is also happy. Let the two winged wolf slowly land on the ground, qiunuo collected the whole body of the winged snake into the space of Xueling, then looked back at the hidden cloud sitting behind him and said, "I''m going to pick up my two friends. Do you want to go with me?" "Yes." Yin Yun nodded slightly, then closed his eyes and stopped talking. In fact, he was surprised that qiunuo had a space storage device that could store hundreds of meters of winged snakes. Originally, he thought qiunuo would only collect some important materials from the winged snakes, and then discard the other parts, but he didn''t expect that she could take them all away. It seems that what Yin Feng said is right. He always underestimates this woman. Similarly, he thinks too much of Liu Shiqi. ¡­¡­ Liu Shiqi rode the wind wolf to run, until most of the time passed, and she didn''t see the winged snake catching up. She was sure that she had completely thrown the big man away. And she didn''t regret her decision to push Liu down. As a summoner, she knew better than anyone how much animosity the spirit beast had. Liu unintentionally hurt the winged snake with the flame catalyst, it will not give up, and now her successful escape is more proof of this. "Brother, you can''t blame my sister for being cruel. If I don''t do this, neither of us will survive. Now I have successfully escaped. I believe you will be very happy, too!" Liu Shiqi morbid smile twice. At this time, a couple of people suddenly came out of the jungle from afar. They were from the Ximen family, and Nangong Ling and Chu CHENFENG were among them. "Sister Shiqi, that''s great. You escaped, too." Nangong Ling''s face is full of surprises. "Well, I don''t care who left me at the beginning. I''ll never talk to you again." Liu Shiqi is angry. In fact, she is really angry this time, but she can''t really break contact with Nangong Ling. Nangong Ling, as the prince, can still provide her with a lot of convenience. "At that time, I couldn''t find a way to be the master, but I didn''t want to be the master." Nangong Ling casually made up a reason, then turned back and blinked at Chu CHENFENG, "Chu CHENFENG, do you think so?"Chu CHENFENG was stunned, immediately came forward with a smile and said: "yes, sister Shiqi, it''s not that we didn''t want to help you, but that at that time the wind wolf was not controlled at all. After we met elder Ximen, we immediately brought someone to find you!" For Chu CHENFENG and Nangong Ling, it''s true that they like Liu Shiqi, but all this is based on the premise that they are still alive. If people die, there will be nothing left. Including their current status, take anything to make a choice with Liu Shiqi, they will not hesitate to give up Liu Shiqi. After all, they just can''t find another woman. Only in the aspect of appearance, they can only make do with it. After all, a woman like Liu Shiqi with perfect temperament and appearance is hard to see a second one. Although Liu Shiqi understood that Nangong Ling and Chu CHENFENG were full of nonsense, he could only nod his head obediently and said: "I''ll forgive you for once, but this time!" "Don''t worry. I''ve made an agreement with elder Simon. They can protect us safely. If we find jiuxiao tower, there will be no such danger again." Nangong Ling loosened her mouth and airway, and immediately took a look at Liu Shiqi''s back, "by the way, unintentional man, he didn''t come with you?" "He..." Liu Shiqi''s face turned white, and then bit her lower lip. With a sad face, she said: "unintentionally, he has left me forever. If he hadn''t spared no effort to protect me, I would not have lived to now!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Hearing this, Nangong Ling and Chu CHENFENG can''t help but look at each other. They all know that Liu Wuxin and the two students are about the same, but they didn''t say it. But Liu Shiqi''s image in their hearts is greatly reduced. They like Liu Shiqi just because she is kind and clean and considerate. But when they think of her, they can ignore her brother''s life in order to escape. This kind of behavior is much more heinous than the two students they pushed down. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo rode the wolf back to his original place. Shen Junyao was relieved to see that Liu Wuxin was safe and sound. However, Liu has no intention to feel down, but it makes Shen Junyao a little puzzled. At this time, Qiu Nuo pulls Shen Junyao aside and tells him about the situation before. Shen Junyao understands what Liu Wuxin has experienced. "That Liu Shiqi is also too impersonal. Isn''t unintentional her only relative?" Shen Junyao was very angry. "Well, wait a minute and say less." Qiu Nuo patted Shen Junyao on the shoulder and looked back at the people: "it''s only three days before the secret place is closed. We''d better go to jiuxiao tower by flying mount." "This is the best way. Otherwise, there will be some trouble if you meet any nine level spirit beast again." Ye Yi nodded in agreement. "You don''t have to worry about that." Qiu Nuo raised his chin toward Yin Yun and said, "let''s introduce him. His name is Yin Yun. He will work with us in the next few days." "Hidden cloud?" Ye Yi suddenly realized, "you are the dark guard beside the master of the state." Because Mo Ziyan seldom shows up in front of everyone, Yinfeng and Yinyun are usually responsible for everything. Ye Yi, the two of them, has heard about it for a long time. Yin Yun nodded faintly, which was the default. He immediately took out a beast card, summoned a black eagle and said, "let''s hurry and get to jiuxiao tower before dawn." "Well, you can come with me. Junyao and ye Yi will sit on my two winged wolf." Qiunuo knows that although Yinyun''s mount is fast, it can only take two people at most. And let Liu have no intention to follow hidden cloud, she is also more at ease. ¡­¡­ Before nightfall, qiunuo five arrived outside jiuxiao tower. Under the moonlight, jiuxiao tower looks simple and mysterious. The old vines are attached to the tower, and the gate is more than ten meters high. It is majestic and daunting. Outside the gate of jiuxiao tower, more than 30 people have gathered in twos and threes, including Ximen family and Liu Shiqi. The arrival of qiunuo five soon attracted everyone''s attention. When Liu Shiqi discovers that Liu Wuxin is also in qiunuo''s team, the whole person seems to be struck by thunder, and has not recovered for a long time. "Sister Shiqi, isn''t that unintentional?" Nangong Ling has some unexpected ways. Liu Shiqi''s face was stiff. She immediately responded and made a surprise expression: "great, he is still alive without any intention!" With that, he walked toward Liu with a happy face. "No intention. It''s very kind of you to be OK." Liu Shiqi stood in front of Liu Wuxin and said with a smile. "You don''t have to tell me that." Liu unintentionally turned his head to one side and didn''t want to listen to Liu Shiqi. "Unintentionally, I know you are still angry with me, but you must believe me. I didn''t mean it at that time." Liu Shiqi twisted her fingers and said pitifully, "I''m just too nervous. In addition, when you said those words to annoy me, I''m really impulsive. I really don''t want to push you." Nangong Ling and Chu CHENFENG, who follow up from behind, understand that their previous guess is right. Liu Wuxin is really regarded as an abandoned son by Liu Shiqi. Thanks to what she said before, Liu Wuxin died in order to protect her. Now Liu Wuxin appears here. I''m afraid Liu Shiqi didn''t even look back after she pushed Liu Wuxin down the wind wolf! Such a sister, let alone Liu Wuxin, even these outsiders feel cold. At the same time, they also began to examine whether they had been cheated by Liu Shiqi''s appearance all the time. This kind of woman is much more dangerous than those who are seemingly vicious. "Pooh Shen Junyao couldn''t listen. He stepped forward and stopped Liu Wuxin in front of him. He said, "you woman, don''t pretend here. Even if you have a big reason, you can''t use it as an excuse to push Liu Wuxin off the mount!" "Don''t stir up the feelings between our sister and brother here. I know you are with Qiu Nuo. What''s your peace of mind? I don''t know." Liu Shiqi glanced at Shen Junyao with disdain, immediately took Liu unintentional''s hand, and said sincerely: "unintentionally, you can go with your sister. I know you like me most since childhood. I will protect you well this time and won''t let you suffer any harm again!" "No more." Liu unintentional expression light hand pulled out, to autumn Nuo side by, "after I don''t you this elder sister, I don''t want to see you again."When he was a child, he and Liu Shiqi really had a good relationship, but since he came to the imperial capital, Liu Shiqi has been like a different person, wandering in the aristocratic circle of the imperial capital all day, and their two brothers and sisters often don''t see each other for half a month. However, this did not change his admiration and love for Liu Shiqi. He always regarded Liu Shiqi as the most important relative in the world, so even if he found that Liu Shiqi was more and more indifferent to him, he only thought that his sister had grown up and could not play with him at his age. It was not until this time that he realized that Sometimes, people really change Qiu Nuo comforted and helped Liu unintentional shoulder, immediately looked up at Liu Shiqi and said, "you''d better go. So many people are watching, making things big, and you don''t look good on your face." "Qiu Nuo, it must be you. It must be something you said to Wu Xin, right?" Liu Shiqi suddenly looked at Qiu Nuo and said with a grim look: "I''ve always been the most considerate, how can he not understand my difficulties? It must be you who are stirring up dissension in it. From the very beginning, you approached unintentionally. That''s the idea "Enough!" Hidden cloud suddenly cold face to front way: "the poem Qi young lady, have no intention young master now mood is not good, have what still later say!" Yinyun witnessed the whole process of the incident with his own eyes. He saw clearly whether Liu Shiqi was intentional or unintentional. In addition, Liu Shiqi''s present performance made him extremely disappointed. Thanks to his previous thought that this woman would be a perfect match for the young master, now it seems that he is blind, so he can''t see the real scene behind the perfect appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 "I''ll help you, brother Yin!" Liu Shiqi looks at Yinyun in disbelief. Although she didn''t have much contact with Yin Feng and Yin Yun before, she could clearly feel that Yin Yun was in favor of her, but now even he helped Qiu Nuo. "Miss Shiqi, you really went too far this time. I hope you don''t make trouble out of nothing." Hidden cloud slightly frown, some disgust Liu Shiqi anything to Qiu Nuo body push this behavior. "Hello, you''re fine." Liu Shiqi''s eyes turned to Liu Wuxin and said, "Wuxin, I''ll ask again, do you really want to be with this woman?" Liu Wuxin still bowed his head and didn''t speak. Liu Shiqi see Liu unintentional words are not willing to say to himself, also know that he is really angry, but she did not take it too seriously, just want to be more noisy in the future. However, as Yin Yun said, if you don''t follow me today, you won''t recognize my sister in the future Hearing this, Liu Wuxin is even more disappointed with Liu Shiqi. To this point, Liu Shiqi is still not aware of his mistakes, only blindly accused and threatened. He found that he had never known this woman before. How could his sister have such a face? Shen Junyao was so angry that he immediately sneered and said, "it''s like who wants to recognize you. If I go with you, I don''t know when I will be sold again by you!" "You Liu Shiqi stamped her feet and felt that her face was almost lost. And this time, even Nangong Ling and Chu CHENFENG didn''t come forward to speak for themselves, and the people around her also became very abnormal. No, no one knows about that except qiunuo. It must be her illusion. Yes, it must be an illusion. At this time, a pillar of light suddenly fell straight down in front of the jiuxiao tower, and immediately saw an old man who was injured all over fell to the ground. He coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, quickly took out a healing pill and took it. After a while, when the injury slightly improved, he looked up at the people and said, "I failed when I was on the eighth floor. Who else would like to have a try? Now I can go in." Jiuxiao tower can only accommodate one person at a time. Only when one person succeeds or fails in passing the pass, can the second person be allowed to enter. Qiunuo knew that in a short period of time, they couldn''t turn to them, so he and Yinyun found an open space nearby and put up several tents to live. Because Liu Shiqi really didn''t want to see qiunuo again, she put a lot of obstacles in her heart. That night, she entered jiuxiao tower and finally got a water system advanced soul skill on the fifth floor. When she came out, she directly used the essence of space to send it away. "You can get the advanced soul skill from the fifth level. It seems that the jiuxiao tower is really worth exploring." Snow spirit sits on the shoulder of autumn Nuo to say. "Now half of the people have gone to the jiuxiao tower to try, but only half of them have passed the test of the same level, which shows that it is still very difficult to pass. Although I''m already a level five warrior, my soul master''s cultivation is still at level Four. I can barely get through level five, but maybe I need Xiaochen to help me with level six. " Qiu Nuo half leans on the bed, one hand supports forehead way. "It''s up to you to decide, but Xiaochen is not your summoner. If you ask him to come out, maybe jiuxiao tower will decide that you are cheating, so let xiaohonglian come out and be safe! Little red lotus is now advanced to the fifth level. If you two add up, maybe you can go to the sixth floor and have a try! " Snow spirit thought a way. "Let''s do it first. We are not very clear about the specific situation now. If I am on the fifth floor, I feel very stressed. There is no need to go to the sixth floor." Said tyuno. ¡­¡­ On the third day, that is, the last day when the secret place was closed, almost everyone had entered the jiuxiao tower. After Shen Junyao successfully got a copy of xuanjie inferior martial arts from the fourth floor of jiuxiao tower, qiunuo walked into the gate of jiuxiao tower alone. It''s totally different from the dark hall. After entering the jiuxiao tower, qiunuo finds himself in a magnificent continuous palace. And what makes qiunuo feel strange is that her previous memory seems to be blurred in her mind. "Princess, why are you still here? Your Highness has been waiting for you in the room for a long time." A maid in a green willow dress came to qiunuo quickly. "Your Highness?" Qiu Nuo is a little stunned, some can''t figure it out. "Princess, what are you and cui''er pretending to be stupid? Don''t you look forward to your highness coming to see you every day?" The maid covered her lips and said with a smile, "Your Highness is busy these days. I find it hard to find time to see you. You always say that your Highness has neglected you. I think it''s just the opposite. Your highness likes you very much!" Although I don''t quite understand what cuier is talking about, qiunuo still follows her to a room.I saw qiunuo standing by the window, looking at the book. This scene, she only felt very familiar. Hearing the movement outside the house, the man looked up slightly toward her side. A faint smile hung on her handsome face: "you''re here." "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded and naturally walked into the room. He came to the opposite side of the man and sat down. Cui Er consciously helps them to take the door, but Qiu Nuo is a little uncomfortable. Looking at this very strange, but very familiar face, qiunuo has some strange emotions in her heart. Is this man really her husband? "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Did nono miss me?" The man''s body suddenly leans forward, and his index finger gently raises Qiu Nuo''s chin. Looking at the enlarged handsome face in front of her, Qiu Nuo only felt that her heart beat missed a beat. She didn''t think so, but she said out of control: "I want to see you..." As soon as the voice fell, qiunuo felt that her lips were blocked. The light incense on the man''s clothes surrounded her. When I woke up the next day, there was no one else. Qiu Nuo got up from the bed, put a dress on his shoulder, and came to the table not far away. On the table, there are delicate breakfast and a note. This is the medicated food I specially asked the kitchen to make for you. Remember to finish it all night. "Night? Thousand nights? " Qiu Nuo''s mind naturally came up with these two words, and immediately a sweet smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, "so this is your name!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Qiunuo doesn''t know what happened to her. She seems to forget many things, but in her mind, she only remembers a man, a man she likes very much. That man is her husband now. They often don''t see each other for several days, but she cherishes their moments together. Every wait is suffering, but every time we get along is sweet and happy. She thought it would be nice to live like this for a lifetime. But this time, she waited for half a year. ¡­¡­ "Princess, your highness, he''s back." Cui''er rushes into the room excitedly and excitedly. "What do you say?" Qiu Nuo suddenly got up with a happy look on her face. Following cui''er to Qianye''s room, Qiu Nuo sees a woman in red from a distance, sitting by the edge of the bed talking and laughing with her husband. "Here you are, nono." As if meeting for the first time, Qianye''s face is still wearing a faint smile, but this time his face is a little pale, and between them, there is another person. "My name is Lan Tianyi." The woman stood up and looked at qiunuo without fear. When everyone left, he took her by the hand and said, "Tianyi has saved my life, and she is very affectionate to me, so I am going to marry her." Qiu Nuo looked at him for a long time, and finally murmured a few words: "impossible!" Back to the room, Qiu Nuo has been forced to hold back the tears, and finally fell down. She couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart at the moment. She just felt that she had never been so desperate. Before long, Qianye married Lantian Yi. Before that, they had never met. She thought that she would never forgive him again in her life. "Princess, you haven''t eaten for days." Cui Er brings the food into the room. "Cui''er, you said that this orchid has been open for more than half a year. Why is it still open all the time?" Qiu Nuo looked at the potted orchid on the windowsill for a moment, and said something puzzled. "How can it be that Youlan''s flowering period is only three days, and it can''t bloom for more than half a year!" Cui''er said with a smile. Qiu Nuo turns to see Cui er for a moment, but she feels that the face in front of her is indistinct. For such a long time, she seems to have never seen what Cui Er looks like. Looking back at the orchids on the windowsill, I found that they were still bright, but why didn''t they feel real at all! A pool of stagnant water was broken by , who finally shook his head and opened his eyes again. As a result, the whole world was like a bubble, and it was directly dispersed in the air. ¡­¡­ "Tyuno, you finally wake up." Snow spirit two tears of pounce autumn Nuo body. Qiunuo sat up and found himself lying in a huge array. Recalling what had happened before, she probably knew that she was in a dreamland. "How long have I fainted?" Asked tyuno. "It''s going to take more than half an hour." Snow spirit thought a way. "Fortunately, it didn''t take much time." Qiu Nuo relaxed his way. He spent more than half a year in fantasy, but only half an hour in reality. The gap is really not so big. But it is because of this, mirage will appear a lot of loopholes, let her detect it! "By the way, have you ever found out what your inner demons are in the dreamland?" Snow spirit immediately asks a way. "The devil?" Qiu Nuo thought of all that happened in the dreamland and nodded, "maybe there are!" Since the appearance of Lantian Yi, her nerves have been tense, and because some things involve the gratitude and resentment of previous life, she has no way to explain to Mo Ziyan. Maybe that''s why she saw those scenes in the dreamland. But what she didn''t expect was that she cared so much about Mo Ziyan "Then you should pay attention to it in the future. Generally, illusory array creates some pictures that you don''t want to see through the weakness of human beings, so that you can be trapped in them forever and suffer all the time. Now that you know what your heart demon is at this stage, you should pay more attention to it in the future. " Snow spirit says. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded, the specific content she is not good to explain with snow spirit, after all, even snow spirit, also don''t know she is not the person of this world. ¡­¡­ The next few layers, almost no difficulty. If the first level is to test people''s insight and mind, then the second level to the fourth level is to test their comprehensive strength. However, for qiunuo, the killing arrays that are only used to target the second to fourth level warriors and soul masters are as simple as playing a family. She doesn''t even use her real skills to come to the fifth level easily. "This level is not an array at last." Snow Ling looked at the stone tablet at the entrance of the fifth floor, "in a limited time, go to the sixth floor." Qiunuo looked up at the stairs from the fifth floor to the sixth floor. They were set directly in the hall in the middle of the fifth floor, and each ladder was very high. Originally, there were only 20 steps to go to the first floor, but now there are only 10 steps left."Up the stairs?" Qiu Nuo blinked his eyes, probably also understand that this level is not as simple as the surface, maybe there are some traps in the middle. Qiunuo tentatively stepped up the first step, but before he could stand, he was directly pressed on the steps by the huge gravity. "Good Heavy... " Qiu Nuo''s face turned red, and he quickly moved his spiritual power to all parts of his body, which made him barely able to slowly climb up the steps. Fortunately, the scene just now was not seen. When did she lose face so much that she fell into a shit. "It seems that this is the most common kind of gravity step." Xueling flew to qiunuo and said, "many families in Shenyu have gravity chambers or gravity steps, which are used to train martial arts. Although you have reached the fifth level, it''s still difficult to climb the gravity steps." "It''s just a few stairs. I''ve been to the gravity room of the college. I don''t believe I can''t climb it yet!" Qiu Nuo rolled his sleeve and took the second step. This time, because of the spiritual power running all over the body, the pressure is not as big as that of the first step. But because of the gravity, as soon as Qiu Nuo raises his feet, he directly causes the whole person to lose his balance and fall on the steps again. In this way, Qiu Nuo stumbled all the way. By the time of the eighth stage, she had been able to keep from falling down, and finally ascended the tenth stage smoothly. At this time, a white transparent figure suddenly appeared in the air. "Congratulations, you have successfully passed the test of the fifth level. Would you like to receive the reward now or continue with the sixth level?" White figure looking at Qiu Nuo formula said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 This figure will appear every time qiunuo passes the examination. It looks like a person, but it''s not a person. Later, through Xueling''s explanation, she learned that this is a special kind of puppet. Although it has no combat effectiveness, it is much more difficult to make than a fighting puppet. "It goes on, of course." See white figure so ask, autumn Nuo picked pick eyebrow way. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s confident expression, Xue Ling nodded with satisfaction. Just now, Qiu Nuo''s performance was in her eyes. It was so difficult to walk the first few steps. With the consumption of spiritual power, it should be more and more difficult. But it''s obvious that qiunuo can move forward at every step. Although it is only a small test, but also can see a lot of things from it, her master, may really be able to break out in this world. ¡­¡­ When you come to the sixth floor, Qiu Nuo has a look at the stone tablet at the entrance. The test of this floor is the same as that of the second floor to the fourth floor, which is a test of comprehensive strength. I think the jiuxiao tower has a special test every few floors, such as the first level of mirage test and the fifth level of gravity test. The others are mainly to test the comprehensive strength. The so-called comprehensive strength means that in addition to self-cultivation, the level of soul skill, the severity of weapons, and the Summoner''s Summoner will be included. Before entering the killing array, Qiu Nuo summoned the little red lotus who had just come to life a few days ago. "Ao Wu ~" Xiao Honglian howled excitedly, "I haven''t come out to move my muscles and bones for a long time. It''s a small six level killing array. I don''t want to burn it up!" Finish saying, don''t wait for autumn Nuo reaction, directly rushed into the killing array. Looking at the sudden start of the killing array, qiunuo can not help but draw the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, little red lotus is her summoner, which is also included in the comprehensive strength, otherwise she would have been ruled out now! Into the array range, Qiu Nuo found that this is a group attack type killing array. Endless desert, a steady stream of black dolls rushed up. These figures all have the strength of the early stage of level 6. If they are attack type soul masters, they will still have a slight advantage. But if they are other auxiliary type soul masters or martial arts masters, if they want to deal with so many figures at one time, they will have some trouble. At first glance, if you want to pass this level, you have to have seven levels of strength unless you have a six level top soul master with group attack type soul skill. But what qiunuo sees in the array is the unilateral slaughter of xiaohonglian. The red lotus fire in its mouth is just like no money. It is constantly spitting out. The puppets who can only fight with each other will be burned to fly ash as soon as they come into contact with the red lotus fire, just like the fragile paper. "The inferior fire is really powerful!" Qiu Nuo sighed. Although she also has honglianhuo now, because her strength is too low, there is no way to give full play to the power of honglianhuo. According to Xue Ling, as long as she breaks through the Ninth level and enters the Lord level, she can really exert the power of divine fire. When she uses soul skill, the power of red lotus fire will be added to it. It can be said that her strength can be several times stronger than the same level soul master. But now, she can only watch Little Red Lotus play her power. There are 100 puppets in the sixth level killing array, which appear in ten batches. This is more humanized. After all, no sixth level warrior or soul master can be strong enough to defeat 100 with one. But when she got to xiaohonglian, she complained about the killing array. Otherwise, she would be able to wipe out all the xiaoluoluo in one breath. The surrounding scene gradually dispersed, and the white figure appeared again in front of Qiu Nuo. "Congratulations, you have successfully passed the test of the sixth level. Would you like to receive the reward now or continue with the seventh level?" "Get the reward now!" Said tyuno. Although Honglian fire, which is dominated by xiaohonglian, is not unable to go to the seventh floor for a try, but in the final analysis, it is not her own strength, and xiaohonglian must be under great pressure to challenge the enemy more than two levels, so it''s better to stop there! "Do you choose immediate reward or self selected reward? Immediate reward has a chance to get more precious items. Self selected reward only corresponds to level 6 items." Said the white figure. "Reward immediately." Qiunuo thought about it. She knew that Liu Shiqi''s advanced water system soul skill was selected by random reward. If she didn''t gamble, it would be a waste of her trip. After all, she didn''t have any demand for the sixth level weapons, armor, pills and so on. "Well, please feel free to play a spirit or soul force on this disc." The white figure took out a small jade plate and held it in front of him. Smell speech, Qiu Nuo step forward, play a magic power on the jade plate, the surface of the jade plate suddenly jump out some strange symbols. After a while, the white figure reached out and flipped, and a book appeared directly on the jade plate.The white figure took down the books suspended on the jade plate, took a light look at them and said: "advanced fire is soul skill, fire dance. Congratulations, this is the top three attack soul skill in jiuxiao tower, and it just corresponds to your attribute. Your luck is very good. " With that, the white figure handed the book to Qiu Nuo. Thank you very much Qiu Nuo is in a good mood to take over the book. Although Liu Shiqi was lucky enough to choose an advanced soul skill, her soul skill is not an attack soul skill, but a control soul skill. In terms of type alone, the value of controlling soul like skills will be greatly reduced. "That''s great, Chou Nuo. You finally have a decent soul skill." Xueling is also very happy for qiunuo. Although there are many better soul skills in Blackstone tower than fire dance, Qiu Nuo''s current strength can''t get them at all. Moreover, because qiunuo can only take one thing from each floor of the Blackstone tower, most of the time, qiunuo has to get a lot of things by himself. After leaving jiuxiao tower, everyone was very happy for her to know that qiunuo also got a high-level soul skill book. Then ye Yi and Yin Yun entered the jiuxiao tower. However, it''s a pity that ye didn''t bring out any good things. He just got an ordinary fourth-order Horcrux, which is not as good as the weapon he uses now. What''s more surprising is that Yinyun Mingming easily passed the test of the Ninth level, but he only brought out a bottle of sanpinbu Lingdan. He clearly can get the top prize, but he chose to reward immediately Looking at all the people around with a look of collapse, Yin Yun said calmly: "I''m just going in to play. Why take it so seriously?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 In this way, the royal secret land is over. Leaving the secret place, qiunuo arrived at biting lake at the first time. However, because Mo Ziyan is still closed, Qiu Nuo doesn''t see anyone else. She is so bored that she practices the soul fire dance in the yard. Fire dance is a kind of soul skill with great variety, so it requires high control of soul power. So all afternoon, qiunuo was practicing soul power control according to the method of soul skill. Until she was exhausted, she lay on the lawn. Looking at the stars in the sky and the crescent moon hanging in the sky, qiunuo sleeps unconsciously. Late at night, a slender figure suddenly appeared in the backyard. Looking at Qiu Nuo lying on the lawn sleeping, Mo Ziyan can''t help smiling. He took off his cloak and put it on qiunuo. Then he carried her into the house. "Well ~" Qiu Nuo just was put on the bed, woke up, she rubbed her eyes, looked at Mo Zi and said: "are you out?" "Yes Mo Ziyan scraped Qiu Nuo''s nose and said, "I heard that you are here. As soon as I finish my cultivation, I will come to see you. Am I very moved?" "Why should I be moved." Autumn Nuo white Mo Ziyan one eye, "I come to see you this time, mainly want to come to say goodbye to you, tomorrow I will be ready to return to Tianluo city." "Yes." Mo Ziyan was not surprised. He said with a smile, "I''ll come to see you after a while. I''ll see your father by the way." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s face turned red. Suddenly he remembered the dreamland he had seen in jiuxiao tower. He got up and gave Mo Ziyan a kiss on his lips. "Let''s get together in the future!" Qiu Nuo looks at Mo Zi and says. Although they have established a relationship now, in the final analysis, everything is caused by the previous accident. Without that accident, they may still be ordinary friends. However, after what happened in this dreamland, she was quite sure that she liked Mo Ziyan, not only because of her good feeling, but because she really liked Mo Ziyan. In this case, she will no longer avoid her feelings. No matter whether Mo Ziyan likes her or not, she will strive for it. , when he changed his character, he touched his lips and began to smile. "Well, you has the final say." ¡­¡­ The next day, qiunuo came outside the imperial capital and joined Shen Junyao. Just at this time, Qiuyue came out of the gate. Behind her, she was followed by a beautiful man in white. It was Lin Hao who had not appeared for a long time. This time, Lin Hao got a good result in the final examination of martial arts. Of course, this is also due to the fact that he spent almost all of this semester in practice. And because he has made great progress, he has been accepted as a disciple by the tutor of another elite class. Next semester, he will not be in muyunzhi''s class. Qiuyue probably also saw that Lin Hao had a good future. After he came out of the royal secret place, he took the initiative to find him to make up. "Sister, what a coincidence. Are you going back to Tianluo?" Qiuyue said with a smile. In front of Lin Hao and Shen Junyao, her superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done. Lin Hao secretly glanced at Qiu Nuo, and soon lowered his head. But he kept clenching and loosening his hands, but he could see the tangle and tension in his heart at this time. "Yes Qiu Nuo took a look at Qiu Yue and said, "why, do you still want to go back to Qiu''s home?" "Where can I go if I don''t go back to Qiu''s house?" Qiuyue said with an aggrieved face: "I know that these days in the Imperial College, our sisters are not very happy, but we are still a family after all!" Qiuyue and qiunora are in a relationship on purpose, but there is a chill in her eyes. This time back to Tianluo City, she won''t take the Qiu family away from qiunuo''s father and daughter. She will never give up. She just wants to see qiunuo lose everything, but she can''t help it. But of course, qiunuo never eats Qiuyue. He looks at each other with a sneer and says, "don''t get close to me. I don''t have a family like you. After returning to Qiu''s home this time, I will ask my father to cross you off the genealogy, and you will no longer be Qiu''s family. As for whether you want to stay in the imperial capital or follow Lin Hao, it has nothing to do with our autumn family. " "Sister, how can you say that?" Qiuyue seemed to stare in disbelief and said, "even if you don''t like me any more, I''ve lived in Qiuyue''s home for so many years. How can you say that if you drive me away, you can drive me away! What''s more, I''m a fourth level soul master now. I''m also a credit to my family. Elder, they will never agree to your unreasonable request! " "Then we''ll see." Qiu Nuo sneered, turned to look at Shen Junyao and said, "let''s go!" Looking at the back of qiunuo and Shen Junyao, Qiuyue suddenly said: "sister, you don''t want to rent a carriage with the little city master! Oh, that''s not right. If it''s a carriage ride, I''m afraid that when you get back to Tianluo City, the college will have to start! Or are you going to borrow the beast card from someone, but it will take at least half a month to get it. Let my red spirit bird take you for a rideThen, as if to show off, Qiuyue took out a beast card from the storage ring, and then made a very exaggerated action to summon the red spirit bird inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 "Chirp -" just listen to a sharp bird call, and a red giant bird with flaming red, beautiful body and smooth fur appears at the gate of the imperial capital. The red spirit bird is very gorgeous and beautiful. It can be said that it is extremely attractive and attracts people''s attention. "This flying spirit beast is really beautiful. It''s the girl''s Mount in front of you." "I don''t know which lady she is. She can afford to buy a flying mount at such a young age. Moreover, this flying mount looks so beautiful, so it must be of high rank!" Enjoying the envious eyes of the public, Qiuyue lifted her chin a little complacently. Although it was not obvious, her face was so ugly that it could not be covered up. "I don''t need to go back to Jihong with my sister, can we really go fast?" Qiuyue smiles and squints her eyes. She knew that qiunuo would not agree to be with her in order to save face, but she just called out the red spirit bird and let this guy get angry. "You stupid bird, it''s hard to carry both of us. Do you still want us together?" Shen Junyao cut in suddenly. "I didn''t ask you to join me. Why are you so amorous?" Qiuyue''s face turned red, and she was warm and angry. "Cut, who rare sit you that silly bird, you want me to sit, I still don''t bother to sit!" Shen Junyao disdained to curl his lips, "qiunuo, call your family out to show them, what is flying mount!" Qiunuo originally wanted to go to a place with few people and let xiaocang come out again. However, seeing that Shen Junyao said so, he had to take out a disguised beast card and make it look like it. In fact, it was to send a message to Xueling and let her send xiaocang out. Today''s xiaocang is four or five meters long, with huge wings spread out and tens of meters wide. Compared with xiaocang, the red spirit bird is several models smaller. Moreover, from the appearance of the two winged wolf, it is more domineering and attracts passers-by to marvel. Qiuyue''s face at the moment is naturally very ugly. She didn''t expect that qiunuo had a flying mount, and in any way, Dusi didn''t lose to her red spirit bird. Thanks to her proud show before, it''s a shame! "It turns out that my sister also has her own flying mount. It seems that I think more about it. In this case, brother Lin Hao and I will take the lead." Qiuyue laughs twice, pulls Lin Hao to sit on the red spirit bird, and can''t wait to fly away from the imperial capital. "Let''s go, too!" Qiunuo''s eyes flashed a faint cold light. She can''t let Qiuyue rush back to Tianluo city in front of them. It''s better to let her never go back. ¡­¡­ Sitting on the red spirit bird, Qiuyue was so angry that she took Lin Hao and said, "you didn''t say a word for me just now. You just watched them bully me. Haven''t you seen me for a few months, and you don''t have me in your heart?" Lin Hao slightly frowned, "you don''t want to provoke them!" "What''s your tone?" Qiuyue unbelievably turned around and said, "you never used to be like this before. No matter what you meet, you will spoil me and help me. Now it''s only a few months since I saw you. How can you be like a different person?" Qiuyue tone with crying cavity, although she has no feelings for Lin Hao, but see Lin Hao to her so cold, she still feel some difficult to accept. "Is it?" Lin Hao faintly looked at the autumn moon, "I have not always been like this? You haven''t seen me for a long time. You forget how we used to get along with each other Hear Lin Hao''s words, autumn moon slightly a Leng, also really subconsciously to think about how they used to get along. Lin Hao flashed an imperceptible irony in his eyes. He immediately raised his head and said with a smile, "sister yue''er, you''d better concentrate on your journey. It''s not so peaceful along the way!" Seeing that Lin Hao suddenly becomes gentle again, Qiuyue also thinks that she has been thinking too much. The whole person falls into Lin Hao''s arms. "Brother Lin Hao is honest. Do you miss me these months?" "Yes, of course." Lin Hao eyes dark dark, beauty into the arms, he is not a gentleman, big hand immediately untie the belt of autumn, stretched in. ¡­¡­ Three days later, a huge flying wolf came to Ziying mountain outside Tianluo city. "This is the only way to return to Tianluo city. You and Xiaochen stay here and find that they pass by in autumn. Needless to say, you should know how to do it!" Qiu Nuo sends a message to Xue Lingdao. "Leave it to me. I will not let Autumn Moon step into Tianluo city." Snow spirit finish saying, take night small Chen directly to come out from the space, hide in a nearby tree. Shen Junyao didn''t know anything about this. He looked at the fields of medicine at the foot of the mountain not far away. He turned back and said to Qiu Nuo excitedly, "look, there''s Qiu family''s medicine garden." Qiu Nuo said with a smile, "let''s go down and have a look." Along the way down the mountain, I came to Qiujia medicine garden. Before I came near, someone found them. "Well, this This is the young lady and the young city master! " A child of autumn family suddenly stares big eyes, full face surprised way."It''s really miss. She''s back from Imperial College!" Another child of the autumn family also stepped forward at this time, his face full of awe and worship. In the past, when qiunuo could not practice, they all regarded her as a disgrace to the Qius. However, after learning that she was admitted to the medicine refining Department of Imperial College, many people changed their views on her. This world is such a cruel reality, you have the strength to get everyone''s respect and recognition, no strength, even the street beggars are inferior. "What are you arguing about? Why don''t you go back to work for me?" A middle-aged man with a face full of flesh and looks very fierce came slowly with a whip in his hand. Seeing him, all the people around Qiu''s medicine garden scattered in a mass. The middle-aged man winked at the retinue behind him. Then he walked forward with a smile and said, "it''s the first lady who has come back. Why don''t you inform her in advance?" Qiu Nuo glanced at the attendant who was in a hurry to go down the mountain. He turned around and said with a smile, "elder seven, when is the matter of Qiu''s medicine garden going to bother you to deal with it?" "Well, there''s no way." Seven elders sighed: "these days, the harvest of the medicine garden is not very prosperous. If it goes on like this, our whole autumn family will have to drink the northwest wind, so I have to come up to have a look myself, so as not to make any more trouble with the herbs this time!" "So it is." Elder nitida smelled the light medicine in the air. She didn''t know whether it was in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Niter is a kind of mineral that can absorb a lot of water. In this dry season, as long as the herb comes into contact with niter powder, it doesn''t take long, it will wither because of lack of water. If the children of Qiu family who work in the medicine field don''t know what the powder of saltpeter is, then the seven elders who have lived most of their lives should know it! "Miss, young city master, you must be tired after a long journey. Why don''t you go inside and have a rest?" Seven elder suddenly said with a smile. "It''s not necessary. Anyway, it''s not far from Tianluo city. It''s the same when we go back and have a rest." Qiu Nuo is too lazy to talk to the seven elders again, and refuses directly. "This Well, then Seven elder can only nod, he procrastinates this point of time, should be enough to put forward the news to pass back! ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao come to a car shop at the foot of the mountain and rent a carriage to return to Tianluo city. Because Qiujia was farther away than Chengzhu''s mansion, Shen Junyao got out of the carriage on the way. "Qiu Nuo, remember to come to the city Lord''s mansion when you are free." Shen Junyao warmly invited. "Well, I''ll come to you in two days." Qiunuo said with a smile. At this time, accompanied by the maid, the wife of the city Lord just came out of the city Lord''s mansion. Seeing Shen Junyao, she couldn''t help saying: "Yao''er? When did he come back! " "Ma''am, it''s really a young master." The maid who followed the wife of the city leader said with a happy face: "it''s half a year since the young master left. This time, it should be the Imperial College''s holiday." "It''s been half a year!" The city Lord''s wife looked at the direction of the carriage again, and said with a light look on her face, "who is the woman who just talked to Yao''er?" "Madam, you forget that it''s Qiu Nuo, the eldest lady of the Qiu family. She was admitted to the Department of pharmacy of Imperial College together with the young master." The maid said with a smile. "Is that her?" The wife of the city Lord frowned, "how can this kind of woman stand with my son? You can invite her to the city Lord''s mansion another day. I''ll have a good talk with her. How can people who don''t even want Lin family get involved with our city Lord''s mansion? It''s really bad luck!" With that, the wife of the city Lord waved her sleeve. Without greeting Shen Junyao, she went straight to the other side of the street. The maid also knew that the relationship between the master''s wife and the young master was not very good, so she was not surprised by this phenomenon. She could only sigh and follow up. After a quarter of an hour, the carriage finally arrived at Qiufu. Qiu Nuo got out of the carriage, gave the coachman a gold coin, and went straight to the gate. "Girl, I haven''t changed you yet!" The coachman gave a loud cry. "Keep the change." Qiu Nuo waved her hand without looking back. Now she doesn''t even think that gold coins occupy a place on her body. How can she care about those dozens of silver coins. The guard at the door saw qiunuo, and it took quite a long time to react. "Big, big miss, are you back?" One of the guards stammered, staring at qiunuo. "Why, it''s strange that I came back?" Qiunuo gave him a light glance. "No, it''s not." The guard quickly shook his head, "it''s just that you are not studying in DIDU college. We all thought you would come back three years later." Tianluo city is two or three months away from the imperial capital. Although the imperial capital college has a long vacation every semester, it can''t afford such a long time. So when Qiuyue and qiunuo left Tianluo City, everyone thought that they would have to wait three years to see them, so the two guards would have such a big reaction. Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, did not explain more, "you are here to keep it, I went in." Looking at Qiu Nuo''s leaving figure, the guard was reluctant to speak, but another guard gave him a warning look, "you don''t want to die. Let''s mind our own business. Some things are not something we little people can talk about freely!" "Ah The guard sighed. This time when the young lady came back, she didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. If it was like before, the autumn family would really change. Qiunuo goes to qiuyuansheng''s study along the old road. She knows that Qiu Yuansheng must be dealing with affairs in the study at this time. However, what makes qiunuo feel strange is that the people who saw her along the way, whether they are members of Qiujia family or servants, all look very strange, just like she shouldn''t be here. Qiunuo didn''t care too much, but for a moment, he came to qiuyuansheng''s study. "Who''s coming? The study is very important. No one is allowed to enter." A tall, thin man in black stood by the door of his study. Seeing qiunuo coming this way, he suddenly yelled. Now Qiu Nuo is a little puzzled. Generally speaking, the people who guard outside the study are Qiu Yuansheng. Normally speaking, they can''t even recognize themselves! And Qiu Yuansheng usually brings her confidants. She has seen all of them, but this man is never among them.Qiu Nuo slightly narrowed his eyes, stepped forward, pretended to be arrogant and said, "you can''t just come here. Why don''t you even know me? If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll let my father drive you out of the house!" "Are you the young lady of the autumn family?" The man frowned. "You know me, get out of the way!" Qiu Nuo snorted and was ready to rush in. When the man''s right hand is ready to catch the cold autumn, he can''t catch it. The tall and thin man only felt a burst of tearing sensation coming from his palm, and the whole person went back several steps uncontrollably. "Five level warrior." Qiu Nuo looked at the tall and thin man with a sneer and said, "it seems that Qiu Shicheng has made a lot of money. He asked the fifth level warrior to be my father''s doorman. But you''d better take care of our Qiu family''s affairs, or I won''t do it so easily next time." "In the autumn The tall and thin man sneered, "I''m not his man, but you surprised me. I heard that when you left Tianluo City, you were only a second level warrior. I didn''t expect that you were promoted to the fifth level in only half a year. I really admire you!" "Not Qiu Shicheng?" Qiu Nuo''s heart sank. Is there any other family involved? "Today, I''ll let you in first, and you can take some time to have a good talk with the autumn master." With that, the tall and thin man left with a laugh. See this, Qiu Nuo immediately pushed open the door of the study, but see Qiu Yuansheng safely sitting in the room. Hearing the news, Qiu Yuansheng raised his head in astonishment. In the discovery is Qiu Nuo, Qiu Yuansheng''s face is first a joy, immediately it is a little anxious to say: "Xiao Nuo, how did you suddenly come back?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 "Dad, are you ok?" Qiu Nuo asked with concern. She knew that a lot of things must have happened in the autumn family in the past six months. If she had a choice, she would clear away the hidden dangers of staying in the autumn family. But at that time, the time was too urgent. I went to the ancient ruins to attend the third level of the enrollment examination, and was immediately sent to the imperial capital. What she can do is to let Xueling give Qiu Yuansheng the antidote of black snake jade back. "Don''t think too much about what I can do." Qiu Yuansheng smiles and says softly. However, Qiu Nuo saw some anxious look from Qiu Yuansheng''s eyes. Although he doubted that there must be something wrong with it, since Qiu Yuansheng didn''t want to say it, he must have his troubles. Therefore, Qiu Nuo did not rush to ask, but looked at the direction outside the door and said: "Dad, who is the guy guarding at the door just now? How come I''ve never seen him before? He stopped me just now and didn''t want me to come in! " "He Qiu Yuansheng thought about it and then said with a smile, "he was sent by a friend of mine to protect me, so it''s normal that you haven''t seen him before. You must be tired after you come back. I''ll let someone clean your yard. You go back to have a rest first. In the evening, I''ll let the kitchen make some dishes, and we''ll get together." "Good!" Qiu Nuo nods with a smile, but he has some guesses about Qiu Yuansheng''s words. With the attitude of the man in black just now, it''s absolutely impossible to stay here as a subordinate of Qiu Yuansheng, otherwise he won''t take the initiative to fight him after knowing her identity. If that guy is to protect Qiu Yuansheng, it''s better to say that he is monitoring Qiu Yuansheng, and the person who sent him to Qiu Yuansheng, even if it''s not Qiu Shicheng, has something to do with him. Tianluo city is no better than the imperial capital. The five level warrior can be the head of a family. How can he be willing to be a guard? And the tone of Qiu Yuansheng''s voice at the beginning seems to be very reluctant for her to come back. It seems that Qiu''s family is really in some trouble. To be exact, Qiu Yuansheng is in some trouble. However, as long as Qiu Yuansheng is safe, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. Since she has returned to Qiu''s home, she naturally won''t let those guys be so arrogant any more. Back to his former residence, qiunuo just walked into the yard and saw the butterfly clothes watering the flowers in the yard. Half a year no see, butterfly dress is not like before there submissive, pretty face protein in the red, a well cut goose yellow skirt set off her whole person a bit beautiful. Then he saw a purple Cape standing by the door. "Miss?" Butterfly Dress suddenly stares big double eyes way. "Why are you staring so big? Can''t you recognize me if you haven''t seen me for half a year?" She said jokingly. "It''s really miss. You''ve finally come back. Dieyi misses you so much!" Butterfly Dress rushes up, the way with tears in both eyes. "Why are you crying? I should be happy when I come back!" Qiu Nuo patted butterfly''s shoulder. "Yes." The butterfly clothes heavy key nodded, "Miss, you are not in this half a year, I have been very hard to cultivate, now I am about to advance to the second level of martial arts." "By the way, here you are." Qiunuo took out a few bottles of pills and put them into Dieyi''s arms. "There are one to three kinds of pills in these pills. They are all helpful to the martial arts. Keep them and eat them slowly." "Three pills?" Butterfly clothes directly scared, hurriedly to the arms of Dan medicine back to Qiu Nuo, "Miss, such a precious thing I can''t accept, you''d better keep it for yourself!" "I have so many of your ladies that I can still treat myself badly. You can rest assured to keep them." Qiunuo took out an empty storage ring and handed it to Dieyi, "this storage ring is also for you. I also hope you can improve quickly to protect my father!" "Miss, I can''t use it. It''s both pill and storage ring. Butterfly clothes have never seen these things before. I heard that only the master and the elder have this storage ring. How dare they want it?" Dieyi cried. "You''re not willing to give you something!" Qiunuo knocked on the head of Dieyi and said, "I said, I want you to improve as soon as possible. I want you to go to my father''s side to protect him. It''s selfish of me to give you these things!" In the past six months, without using any materials, Dieyi has been able to be promoted to the second level of martial arts so quickly, which shows that she has a very good cultivation talent in martial arts. In this case, she naturally wants to cultivate the butterfly clothes well. After all, in Qiu''s family, she doesn''t trust many people, even butterfly clothes. A few months later, she will go back to the imperial capital. At that time, she will leave a confidant on Qiu Yuansheng, so that she can rest assured. "Well, since Miss said so, I''ll take the butterfly dress." Butterfly clothes see Qiu Nuo is really not lack of these things, just reluctantly put things down, immediately looked up a face seriously said: "Miss, you don''t worry, butterfly clothes will work hard to cultivate!" "That''s right!" Qiu Nuo curved his mouth and said with a smile, "by the way, tell me about the time when I left the family for half a year. Don''t leave anything behind.""Well, I''ll make a pot of tea for the lady, and I''ll tell you later." "Well, you go!" Dieyi went to the kitchen in high spirits, and then quickly came to the yard with a pot of fragrant tea and put it on the stone table under the big tree in the middle of the yard. Qiunuo stepped forward and sat down. Dieyi brought the tea to qiunuo. "Miss, try it. This is a kind of fragrant tea that butterfly clothes bought in the street a few days ago. It''s a kind of fragrant tea that everyone likes to drink recently." Qiunuo was not interested in the tea made from these common herbs, but he took a sip from the cup and immediately looked at Dieyi and said, "go ahead!" Dieyi thought about it and said, "speaking of the past six months, a lot of things have happened. First, a mine was found near the Qiujia medicine garden. Then several forces in Tianluo City wanted to rob it. Finally, the elder didn''t know what method he used to make other families withdraw from the competition. Because of this, the elder''s prestige in the family is much higher. " "Then Mrs. Mei Xiang was taken into the house by the elder. The elder didn''t say what to do with her. Anyway, she was arranged to live in a courtyard. She didn''t pester the master as before." "Not long after that, there were a lot of experts above the third level in the family. They heard that they were called the Black Hawks, but they only listened to the elder. The master is very angry when he knows about this. Two months ago, the master and the elder had a big fight in front of many family members. He is firmly opposed to the emergence of such an unknown team in the autumn family. " "But in the end, I don''t know why, the family leader never raised any objection, and he rarely appeared in front of everyone. Now the elder is in charge of everything in the family." "Two months ago?" Qiu Nuo slightly narrowed his eyes, "you tell me about the specific situation of the day they quarreled, the more detailed the better!" "Yes Dieyi nodded, "because it was too big that day. I went to have a look. At that time, the elder and Mrs. Mei Xiang were standing together. The other elders also stood on the side, but they did not dare to speak. When it comes to the problem of the Black Hawks, the head of the family originally wanted to use the following reasons to break the elder''s position, but I don''t know what Mrs. Mei Xiang suddenly came up and said to the head of the family. The head of the family suddenly stopped talking and his face became a little ugly. Then he went back to the room alone and seldom came out again... " "Mrs. Mei Xiang." Qiu Nuo frowned. The so-called Black Hawks also appeared after Mrs. Mei Xiang entered Qiu''s house. Is it all about this woman? PS: I wish you all a happy mid autumn festival. In addition, it''s already the end of the month. If you don''t vote for the monthly ticket again, it will be wasted ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 That night, Qiu Nuo Ben wanted to get together with Qiu Yuansheng alone, but he didn''t want the elder Qiu Shicheng to make the decision without authorization, and held a hasty reception banquet in the autumn mansion. Although qiunuo is not happy with this kind of scene, because she wants to find out what medicine qiushicheng sells in Hulu, she still asks Dieyi to dress her up, and then comes to the banquet venue. Today, qiunuo is wearing a fire red dress with thin waist and a black cape. The collar of the Cape is a circle of deep purple fur, which makes her complexion more and more white. She has always painted a thin layer of makeup on her plain face. Her long black hair is wrapped in a small thread and fixed with a simple style of Hosta. On her earlobe, she wears a pair of small and exquisite pearl earrings, which adds a bit of style to her whole life. Everyone can''t help but be amazed at Qiu Nuo''s appearance, especially Qiu Qiaohe and Qiu Sinan. It''s hard to believe that the brilliant woman in front of them is the cowardly and unremarkable waste lady. "Welcome back. It seems that you have made a success of your studies in the past six months." Qiu Shicheng sits beside Qiu Yuansheng and looks at Qiu Nuo, who is the first to speak. "Elder." Qiunuo nods to qiushicheng and looks at qiuyuansheng again. at the moment, qiuyuansheng''s face is full of comfort and moving, but he never says a word. Although the anxiety and confusion in his eyes just flash by, they don''t escape qiunuo''s eyes. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo can''t help but squint slightly. She must first find out what happened to Qiu Yuansheng. If she dares to hurt her relatives, she will let them learn the lesson of blood! "Xiaonuo, why didn''t Xiaoyue come back with you?" Qiu Shicheng knocked on the armrest and asked with a silk tone. "I don''t know that." Qiu Nuo shrugged, "she didn''t come back with me, but with Lin Hao. Maybe she had too much fun along the way, so she wasted some time!" "Lin Hao?" Cough, some of the frown is not comfortable As soon as Qiu Shicheng''s voice fell, a guard suddenly ran in, knelt down in front of Qiu Yuansheng and Qiu Shicheng and said, "master, elder, second lady, she''s back." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed slightly, knowing that maybe Xueling had failed in their action. Since the autumn moon are back, snow spirit they should also have come back, only after the banquet, and then find them to ask a clear. Before long, the autumn moon appeared in the eyes of the public. Compared with half a year ago, Qiuyue is a little less naive and simple, a little more feminine, and her face makeup has become strong. The whole person has changed a lot. But when she came to the front of the crowd, the expression on her face was still the same as before, a little weak and pathetic. "Dad, elders, I''m back." The autumn moon saluted the first people. "Ha ha, just come back, just come back!" Qiu Shicheng looked more excited than anyone else and said repeatedly. "Sister, I didn''t expect that you would come before me." Qiuyue turns to qiunuo. "Why, is it strange?" Qiunuo glanced at Qiuyue. "Sister, don''t get me wrong. I just want to care about you." Autumn some wronged said. "I don''t want to lose face with you when you learn from Xiaoyue." Qiu Shicheng said seriously. Seeing that Qiuyue and qiushicheng had begun their previous routine, qiunuo sneered and said, "it''s no trouble for the elder." Seeing that Qiushi''s achievements were about to get angry, Qiuyue said immediately, "elder sister, she is very powerful now. Where do you need to learn from me? I need to learn from my sister!" In front of so many people, she can''t take the initiative to tell Qiu Shicheng about Qiu Nuo''s situation in the college. She can only use this way to remind Qiu Shicheng. Sure enough, Qiu Shicheng was silent when he heard this. In the afternoon, he heard that qiunuo came back suddenly and became a fifth level warrior. Originally, he didn''t believe it, but now Qiuyue said something similar. It seems that qiunuo has really improved a lot in the past six months. After waving his hand, Qiu Nuo said, "it''s no longer difficult for us to get into the world." In the middle of the banquet, Qiu Shicheng suddenly put down his chopsticks and looked in the direction of Qiu Yue and said, "Xiaoyue, you and Xiao Nuo are both from the imperial capital together. How can you arrive half a day later than Xiao Nuo? You can''t really have fun on the road!" Qiushicheng is very angry that Qiuyue is one step behind qiunuo when she comes back home. If Qiuyue comes back one step earlier, he can get the news about qiunuo in advance, instead of knowing nothing about it as now. "Elder, what do you say? I just want to go back to Qiu''s house. How can I have fun?" Autumn month Du Du Du small mouth way, although this all the way, she really and Lin Hao play some excessive, but this does not affect their speed. But she didn''t expect that Qiu Nuo''s flying mount would be so fast that she arrived one day earlier than them.Otherwise, she should have arrived in Qiucheng one day earlier, but she didn''t know it. "Then why do you delay so much time?" Qiu Shicheng frowned. "This..." Of course, Qiuyue would not admit that her flying mount was slower than qiunuo''s. her eyes suddenly turned and said, "in fact, there was an accident on the road. When we passed Ziying mountain, we were attacked by a high-level ghost beast. The situation was really dangerous. If I didn''t have something special for paying for the ghost beast, I might not have come back." In fact, Qiuyue didn''t pay attention to this episode. After all, she believed that under the attack of thunder bead, few ghosts could survive. Since the deal with Hongyin, she has gained a lot of benefits from Hongyin, and this thunder pearl is one of them. Now she used one, and she has two. As long as she is not a warrior or soul master above level 7, she has the power of an enemy for the time being. However, when Qiu Nuo heard this, he was a little worried. The high-level soul beast in Qiuyue''s mouth is mostly Xiaochen. I don''t know what the thing that Qiuyue holds in her hand to deal with the soul beast is and whether it will do any harm to Xiaochen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 After the banquet, Qiu Nuo hurried back to the yard and pushed the room open. Sure enough, she saw Xue Ling lying on the bed, soft as a pool of mud. "Xueling, are you OK, Xiaochen?" Qiunuo quickly stepped forward. "You''re back, tyuno Xueling got up from the bed and rushed directly into qiunuo''s arms. "Qiunuo, it''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of Xiaochen. He was injured." Although Qiu Nuo had psychological preparation for this, he was still in a deep mood. "What''s the matter with him now?" "Just follow me into the space and have a look." Snow spirit finish saying, then take autumn Nuo to space. Yexiaochen is still a seven or eight year old boy, but at the moment he is not as lively and energetic as before, and the whole person is lying there sleepy. "I didn''t expect that Qiuyue would have thunder beads. Although I found something unusual, I tried to rush up to remind Xiaochen, but I still didn''t have time." Snow work properly a face reproaches a way: "now I gave small Chen external use internal medicine, the wound of the surface is good, don''t know why he still can''t wake up." Qiunuo went to check yexiaochen''s body, and found that although there was no wound on his body surface, there were several thunderbolts in his body. All the places he passed were scorched black, but Xiaochen''s recovery ability was very strong. Whenever there was any place damaged by lightning, he would quickly return to the original state. And qiunuo found that with the passage of time, the volume of these thunder and lightning will be much smaller. According to this speed, as long as yexiaochen can persist, maybe it won''t be long before he can wake up. Seeing this, qiunuo took a few pieces of the best purple gold stone he had left and put them beside yexiaochen. Soon the energy in the purple gold stone slowly flowed into his body. With the supplement of energy, qiunuo doesn''t worry that yexiaochen can''t hold on for a while, so he turns to Xueling and says, "I want you to check a few things for me." "You said Snow spirit nodded. "When I come back this time, I always feel that something has happened to Qiu''s family. You should pay attention to Qiu Shicheng, Mrs. Mei Xiang and my father, and see if there is anything unusual about him." Said tyuno. "OK, give me two days. I''ll find out the whole story." Xueling also knows that qiunuo comes back this time to eliminate all the hidden dangers of Qiujia. After all, Qiu Nuo must be out for a long time. He can''t stay in Tianluo city all the time. If Qiu Shicheng''s cancer is in Qiu''s house, Qiu Nuo will not be at ease. For the next few hours, qiunuo stayed by yexiaochen''s side until he consumed three pieces of the best purple stone, and yexiaochen slowly woke up. Although Ye Xiaochen was seriously injured this time, it was also a blessing in disguise, and his accomplishments rose one level. With Ye Xiaochen''s current strength, it should not be a big problem to deal with the seventh level warrior alone. As compensation, Qiu Nuo gave Ye Xiaochen the last two pieces of rare purple stone left in his hand, and gave him several thousand year old herbs brought out from the back mountain of the college. The next morning, after her meditation, she went out of the room, took a walk in the yard, practiced the fire dance for an hour, and then returned to the room for breakfast. Because there is a small kitchen in the yard, the food on the table is hot, eating the stomach, suddenly driving away the cold of early winter. Dieyi took a thick fox fur cape and put it on qiunuo''s shoulder. She said, "Miss, someone came from the city master''s mansion this morning to invite you to lunch. Do you think we should get ready and go out?" Qiu Nuo didn''t think much about it. He just thought Shen Junyao was bored and wanted to have dinner with her. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll practice for another two hours and set out." ¡­¡­ In the Lord''s mansion, the wife of the Lord, dressed in a green ancient smoke pattern Bixia Luo Yi, is sitting in front of the dresser, carefully drawing her eyebrows. She is already in her thirties. Now she looks only about 20 years old. Her skin is smooth and tight, her face has no fine lines, and her figure is more and more exquisite. "It''s time to take the medicine, madam." A maid came to her side with a tray. Meilan used to take the jade bottle from the tray, poured out the pills and took it down. Then she turned her head slightly and said, "have you done all the things you want to do today?" "Yes, ma''am." The maid was slightly blessed. "I went to Qiufu to find Miss Meixiang to get the pills, and then I took the message to qiunuo''s servant girl by the way." "She didn''t find anything, did she?" Meilan took a hairpin and drew it on her head. "I''m following my wife''s orders, saying that the young master wants to invite Miss Qiu Nuo to come over." The maid replied honestly. "That''s good." Meilan looked at herself in the mirror, but she was not very satisfied. "Last time, the jade hairpin that master brought back from green east county is still there. Go and get it for me. I want to wear it today." "This..." The maid hesitated and said, "Madam Hui, I saw aunt Wei wearing that hairpin yesterday...""That bitch again." Meilan was so angry that she smashed the things out of her hand, "but it''s only two months since she came into the mansion, and she''s almost riding on my head." What makes her most angry is that she has obviously recovered her beauty when she was young, but the number of women who have entered the government in the past six months has not decreased at all. For example, aunt Wei entered the mansion only a month ago, and she was also a servant girl beside Mei Xiang. She really doesn''t understand what that woman thinks. She has kept her promise and given her a satisfied body, but she has done so many things for her. Originally promised to give her permanent beauty, but in fact also want to use pills to maintain, how to think is that she was cheated. But her heart is also very clear, that woman is not she can afford, she is at most in the heart to complain about, but dare not really say anything in front of that person. This time aunt Wei, just because she was sent in by that woman, did not dare to move her at all. This was the place where she was most oppressed. "Madam, don''t be too angry. After all, aunt Wei found out that she was pregnant. It''s normal for the master to send her some small gifts to make her happy." Said the maid. "Oh, little gift, do you know that even a small piece as big as a nail is worth thousands of gold?" Meilan impatiently waved his hand, "forget it, you go down first, wait for that smelly girl to come, you''ll tell me again." "Yes, ma''am." Mei Lan looked out of the window, her eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that she must think of something to do. She can''t really let aunt Wei give birth to that child just because she was sent by that woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 When qiunuo came to the city Lord''s house, before he could tell his intention, a maid came forward with a smile. "This is miss tyuno!" "Yes." Qiunuo nodded, thinking that Shen Junyao was kind-hearted. Knowing that she was not familiar with the city Lord''s mansion, she found someone to pick her up. "Miss tyuno, please follow me." The maid didn''t say much next. She turned around and led qiunuo to the house. ¡­¡­ "Miss, the city Lord''s mansion is really big. Our Qiu family is one of the best in Tianluo city. But compared with the city Lord''s mansion, we feel much worse." Dieyi follows qiunuo and looks around. Although last time Qiu Nuo came to attend the flower appreciation banquet held by the city Lord''s mansion, Dieyi also followed her once, but because it was evening and she could only hold activities in the banquet venue, she had never seen the whole picture of the city Lord''s mansion. Today, the maid took them almost across the city master''s mansion, which made her realize the power of the city master''s mansion. "It''s nothing. Any small family in the imperial capital is bigger than the city Lord''s mansion. When you have a chance, I''ll take you to the eight families to have a look. It''s almost as big as a city." Qiunuo said with a smile. The maid who leads the way in front of her listens to Qiu Nuo''s murmuring behind her. She can''t help laughing. After walking through a corridor, she stops outside a room. "This is it, miss tyuno." The maid took back the expression on her face and turned back to blessing her body. Thank you very much Qiunuo nodded to the maid, then stepped into the room. Butterfly clothes also want to follow in, but was stopped by the maid, "sister, let''s go sit next to, masters talk, we do servants to follow up is not very good." "Oh." Dieyi suddenly realized, "my sister is right. We shouldn''t disturb them." The maid''s eyes flashed a cold light, slightly hooked the corner of her mouth and said, "sister, come with me." Qiunuo walked into the room and found that it was a luxurious and feminine room. A beautiful looking woman was sitting on a cushion and tasted tea gracefully. Hearing the movement, she turned her head slowly, looked at qiunuo and said, "come and sit down." Qiunuo naturally recognized that this was Shen Junyao''s mother. She also understood that most of the people who invited her were this woman. Although she didn''t know the other person''s purpose, she said hello politely and then sat down in front of the other person. "You don''t seem surprised at all?" Meilan looked up and down qiunuo with her eyes. Far from the rumor, this woman, who once became a joke in Tianluo City, looked decent and generous. It was not as unpleasant as the rumor, but it did not change her view on qiunuo. Although she has no feelings for Shen Junyao, as her son, how can she find such a woman whose history is full of blemishes? No matter how excellent she is now. "No, I was surprised." Qiu Nuo looks light way: "city Lord madam please say, look for Qiu Nuo to come over, what matter." See autumn Nuo this pair of not cold not light attitude, Meilan is not happy to her. When dealing with such people, she would rather her daughter-in-law be a sweet and obedient person. In her opinion, the person who can''t be controlled by her is always just an outsider. "Since you ask, I''ll come straight to the point." Meilan said haughtily: "in the future, you will stay away from my son. With my Junyao''s talent and identity, the future will be limitless. Your identity is not worthy of him. As long as you can leave my Junyao, the conditions are up to you." "What do you say?" Qiu Nuo some didn''t react to come over, frowned a way. "What? You still want to play with me and pretend to be stupid! " Meilan''s face flashed a look of impatience. She knocked on the table and said, "tell me, how much do you want to leave my house, Junyao?" Qiunuo was sure that he didn''t listen to the meaning of the other party''s words. He felt speechless in his heart. "Madam, I said if you think too much, Junyao and I are just friends, not the kind of relationship you think." What''s more, this woman told her to let her have the terms? She was really afraid of saying a number at random. Even if she sold the whole city Lord''s mansion, she could not afford it! If it wasn''t for Shen Junyao''s mother, she really wanted to leave. "Ordinary friends?" Meilan sneered and said: "do you really think I will believe this kind of nonsense? You have been pestering my family Junyao since the enrollment examination. In the past six months of Imperial College, you really have nothing to do with it?" "I''ve got a fiance. The city master''s wife should be careful!" Qiunuo frowned. "Fiance?" Meilan sneered: "you mean the kid of Lin family? They had already broken their engagement with your Qiu family half a year ago! It''s said that you are open-minded and blackmail the Lin family for 300000. It seems that you have a big appetite! Well, as long as you''re willing to leave my house, I''ll give you 300000, OK? "Hearing this, qiunuo was really angry. He stood up and said, "I didn''t expect Junyao to have such a poor mother as you. I don''t want to discuss this with you any more. Goodbye." Meilan didn''t expect that she had all quoted such a high price, but the other party still didn''t pay for the oil and salt. Even if she sneered, "Oh, now give me a high price. People are willing to give up their engagement, so you like to give up. Now I give you 300000, but you don''t like it. Is it hard for you to think that when you go to the Imperial College for a circle, you will not be able to get a higher status. I tell you, whether it''s the Lin family or I''m here, it''s because you''re from the autumn family that I''m willing to give you so much money to send you away. Otherwise, you think you''re such a smelly girl and worth 300000 yuan! " As soon as Shen Junyao arrived, he saw this scene. "Mother, do you know what you''re talking about? She''s my friend. How can you talk to her like this?" she said "Why are you here?" Meilan frowned slightly. "I just thought that I had not seen my mother before I came back this time, so I wanted to come over and ask you to be nice." With that, Shen Junyao looked at Qiu Nuo with a trace of apology on his face and said, "I''m sorry for the trouble." "That''s all we have to talk about!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Look, look, and say you''re OK." Meilan gasped: "smelly girl, I advise you to stay away from my son. You can''t afford our Lord''s mansion!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 "Niang, you say these words too much!" Shen Junyao gives Mei Lan a disappointed look. He knew that Meilan had always been indifferent to him, let alone concerned about anything, so their mother and son''s feelings were pathetic. But he still has a lot of respect for Meilan, but he didn''t expect Meilan to treat his friends like this one day. In Meilan''s eyes, the person who comes close to him is not pure and wants to climb up? "Jun Yao, whether you are complaining or disappointed with me, all I do is for your reputation and for the reputation of our city Lord''s mansion. When you approach such a notorious woman, have you ever thought about the situation of your father and me? Anyway, this matter is settled. Don''t meet this woman in the future. Let her take 300000 and leave! " Mei Lan didn''t care about Shen Junyao''s words at all, and continued to stick to her own way. "Madame of the Lord." Qiu Nuo stops Shen Junyao who is about to speak, looks up at Mei Lan and says, "I think there are some things you haven''t made clear. First of all, Junyao and I are just ordinary friends. I have said this more than once. Please don''t impose your own ideas on others. In addition, I respect you. I''m Jun Yao''s mother. I''m not so good tempered. Finally, please put away your 300000 gold coins. Maybe you think 300000 is a lot, but it''s nothing in my eyes! " "You What did you say? " Meilan looks at qiunuo in disbelief. It''s hard to believe that qiunuo said these words. She''s the wife of the Lord of Tianluo city. When did someone say this to her, it''s just unreasonable! "Chuno, forget it, let''s go!" Shen Junyao frowned and pulled qiunuo to leave. "Stop! Who allowed you to go Meilan gave a sharp drink and suddenly got up and said, "Jun Yao, didn''t you hear what the smelly girl said just now, so you still want to protect her?" Shen Junyao looked back at Meilan, "what did she say wrong? I have my freedom to make friends. Please don''t disturb my friends again in the future. It will make me very troubled! " "I''m all for you, for the sake of our Lord''s mansion. Why don''t you understand my pains! This guy keeps saying that you are just ordinary friends, but her purpose is definitely not so simple. Our city Lord''s office can''t accept this kind of woman who has been divorced. Even if she is a pharmacist now, she doesn''t deserve it! " Meilan exclaimed excitedly. "Niang, you just like to be good at asserting for others. Do you know that what you think is good for me is actually a joke with Tianda. How could qiunuo plot for me? She is the first in the Department of pharmacy in our college, and now she is a third grade pharmacist. I can achieve today''s results only with qiunuo''s help. I''ve owed her a lot of time. Mother, don''t play around any more! " Shen Junyao was tired. "It''s impossible, just her? the first? She is not the famous waste of the Qiu family. Even if she has the talent of a pharmacist, she can''t become a third grade pharmacist in just half a year Meilangen didn''t believe Shen Junyao. Only Shen Junyao made up a lie in order to help Qiu Nuo speak. In Tianluo City, only Ziyan pavilion has a Sanpin pharmacist. Let her believe that the girl in front of her is a third grade pharmacist, unless the sun comes out from the West. "Jun Yao, you don''t have to tell her that. We''ll meet outside later." Qiunuo frowned. Although she doesn''t like this woman, she doesn''t want to make Shen Junyao difficult. Finish saying, autumn Nuo also don''t bother to manage Mei Lan again, turned round to walk out of the room directly. Shen Junyao didn''t follow. Qiunuo didn''t see the butterfly clothes at the door, so he had to turn around. When she came to a nearby garden, qiunuo saw the maid and several servants who had led them in from a distance around a lotus pond, talking and laughing freely. Approaching, qiunuo just heard them talking and laughing. "This dead girl''s body bone is very hard. She can hold on for so long in the water on such a cold day." "I don''t think she''s going to be able to shake now." "If it goes on like this, it won''t kill you, Sister Ping. Do you want to get her up first?" "Be afraid of what, even if make a person''s life, also have a madam to bear for us, always can''t let this smelly wench disturb madam!" The corner of the bottle''s mouth held a touch of sneer. Just as they looked at the colorful butterfly clothes in the pool and laughed with glee, a strong wind suddenly blew in front of them, and immediately the figure in the pool disappeared directly in front of them. Qiunuo falls to the ground lightly, cuts the rope on the butterfly clothes, and then takes out a cape from the storage ring to cover her. "Miss." See Qiu Nuo, butterfly clothes face a smile of gratification, "you''re OK." When she was caught by the small bottle, she knew that Qiu Nuo must have been in trouble. Now she can rest assured that Qiu Nuo is safe "You stay here for a while, and you''ll be ready in a minute." Qiu Nuo took the butterfly clothes and sat down. He immediately got up and looked at the servants. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "who gave you the courage to move even my people?"The servants were still a little scared and couldn''t help looking at the bottle standing by. "It''s miss tyuno. Why did you come out so soon?" Small bottle laughs a way. "Don''t make fun of me, I''ll ask you something!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes swept the small bottle, which made her face turn pale. Xiaoping is also a second-order warrior. He is one of the best among the servants. But in the face of Qiu Nuo''s eyes, she has the impulse to run away. However, thinking of Meilan''s support behind him, the little bottle could not help but have some confidence. "Miss qiunuo, I know she''s yours, but when you enter our Lord''s mansion, you have to abide by the rules of our Lord''s mansion. If she breaks the rules, I''ll just punish her a little. It''s reasonable!" Small bottle light smile way. "No, miss, don''t listen to her. Dieyi didn''t do anything. She brought me here and tied me up." Butterfly clothes explains a way for oneself in a hurry. "Who will admit that he has made a mistake, but we have so many people watching, how can we allow you to quibble!" The small bottle looked at the butterfly clothes and sneered. "What a bad rule." Qiu Nuo coldly hooked the corner of his mouth and suddenly turned around and kicked him. The servants fell into the lotus pond one after another. But the small bottle is carried by Qiu Nuo in the hand, directly a spirit force enters her body, shocked her whole body meridians. "I''m sorry, you broke my rules, so I''ll give up your cultivation as a small punishment." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Qiunuo directly uses bone needles to seal the dumb acupoints of the small bottle, so that she won''t breathe out because of the pain of the broken meridians, and then throws her into the cold lotus pool. Although he was invited to the city Lord''s mansion as a guest, it was not a good experience. After giving these guys a lesson, Qiu Nuo left the city Lord''s mansion with butterfly clothes. Back home, Qiu Nuo asks Dieyi to go back to her room to have a rest, while she comes to Qiu Yuansheng''s study. This time, the tall and thin man in black was still guarding outside the study, but he didn''t stop Qiu Nuo as he did last time. Instead, he let her go. Entering the study, Qiu Nuo finds that Qiu Yuansheng doesn''t do anything. He just sits in a daze. He doesn''t even find her in the room. Qiu Yuansheng didn''t react until Qiu Nuo came to the chair opposite the desk and sat down. He looked up at Qiu Nuo and said, "Xiao Nuo, what''s the matter with you? I''m sorry that I''ve been busy with mine business all this time. I don''t have much time to accompany you..." "It doesn''t matter. Business matters." Qiunuo laughed and said thoughtfully: "by the way, Dad, last time I asked someone to send you antidote, I haven''t checked your antidote effect. Please show me your hand!" Qiu Yuansheng''s eyes flashed, and immediately nodded with a smile: "OK." Qiu Nuo put his hand on Qiu Yuansheng''s wrist, and his spirit went deep into Qiu Yuansheng''s body to check carefully. After a while, qiunuo took back his hand, looked at qiuyuansheng and said: "Dad, your body has completely recovered, and there is no residual toxin in your body. It''s just that your spirit is still not very good. Remember to have more rest. I''ll go back and refine some pills for you in this aspect, and I''ll send them to you in two days." "Don''t bother..." Qiu Yuansheng refused immediately. "What''s the trouble, of course, is the body." Qiu Nuo stood up and said: "Dad, you continue to be busy. I just came to see you. I''ll send it to you when the pills are refined." "Well, you should pay more attention." Qiu Yuansheng nodded with a smile. It wasn''t until tyuno left that his smile faded. At this time, the man in black, who was guarding the door, came in with a cold face and said, "you didn''t talk nonsense, did you?" "What can I say?" Qiu Yuansheng glanced at the tall and thin man lightly, "my every move is not within your control. Why should you worry about it?" "That''s good. As long as you are honest, we won''t touch your daughter for the time being." With that, the tall and thin man snorted and turned to leave the room. At this time, no one found that in a dark corner of the room, a small translucent shadow was floating up and down in the air. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, Xueling flies into qiunuo''s room along the window. Qiu Nuo opened his eyes from the cultivation, "have you found anything?" "Of course." Xueling came to qiunuo and said with a smile, "guess what''s in the mine next to qiujiayaoyuan?" "It''s said that it''s the vein that produces purple water jade?" Qiunuo thought about it. "That''s right on the surface. In fact, there is another thing under the purple water jade. I went deep into the mine and found that there were a lot of zijinshi raw ore in it. It''s hard to imagine that this kind of thing appeared in an ordinary lower level Snow spirit exclaimed. This time, it is different from the original zijinshi ore found in the back mountain of the college. Before, the original zijinshi ore was mined separately as decoration. This time, a whole purple gold ore vein appeared. Although the scale of this vein is not even comparable to that of a small one, it is very difficult to see such a thing even if it is placed in the divine realm. "You mean that vein is actually a purple gold vein?" Qiu Nuo stares in amazement, "does Qiu Shicheng find out about this?" "Of course, he didn''t choose to cooperate with Mrs. Meishi, but he didn''t choose mining technology. The Black Hawk team that suddenly appeared in the autumn family is actually Mrs. Mei Xiang''s people. They are all the guardians of the autumn family. In fact, their main job is to mine purple gold stones. " Snow spirit says. "Mrs. Mei Xiang?" Qiu Nuo frowned, and the woman really had a problem, "but how could she have the technology of mining purple gold stone, and she was just a member of a small family, how could she have so many people above the third level?" "I haven''t investigated this for the time being, but there is one thing you must pay attention to. Your father is likely to be controlled by someone, and that person is mostly Mrs. Mei Xiang. The guy who has been following your father is the leader of the Black Hawks." Snow Ling said today she heard in the study of the dialogue, Qiu Nuo after listening, also think there is a big problem. "Today, I checked my father''s body and found nothing abnormal. If my father is really controlled by that woman, what do you think she will do? " Autumn Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrow way. "Controlling a person is nothing more than physical and mental. Since you have checked your body and there is no problem, your father is mostly controlled mentally." Snow spirit touched chin, "but want to completely control a person''s mind, if it is not a person with extremely strong mental power, it is simply impossible to do, plus your father will be nervous about your safety, so he should just be hinted, not completely without his own will.""What''s to be done? How can I get rid of my father''s hint? She asked nervously. "Simple, as long as the person who gives the hint is dead, the hint will naturally disappear." Snow spirit shrugged a way. "That''s good." Qiu Nuo flashed a chill in his eyes and said, "in the next period of time, you will focus on investigating Mei Xiang. If you have any news, you should tell me at the first time." ¡­¡­ In an elegant boudoir, autumn moon is lying lazily on the soft floor. Next to the soft collapse is a burning quartz brazier. Qiuqiao he sits on one side, looking up at Qiuyue from time to time. Compared with half a year ago, the change of autumn moon is undoubtedly great. No matter how you look or dress, you are no longer the young girl before. "Sister yue''er, do you think I have any hope for the admission examination of Imperial College this time?" Autumn Qiao he hesitates to ask a way. "This is nature." Qiuyue said with a smile: "the enrollment quota of every place is limited. Last time you didn''t pass the exam, it was because brother Lin Hao and other elite children of several families participated in it. But this time, you are absolutely the top person in Tianluo city. It''s not easy to get the quota." "Really?" Qiu Qiaohe''s face was full of hope. "Here is a bottle of pills for you." Qiuyue put a jade bottle in front of qiuqiao lotus, "this is a bottle of three grade pills, which can quickly improve your strength, but you have to tell me what happened to Qiujia in the past six months." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 "This Is this for me? " Qiu Qiaohe stares at the bottle of pills in front of her eyes. For her, it''s enough luxury to take one pill every day to assist her cultivation. As for the third grade pills, she hasn''t even seen them. Now she has been staying in the third level martial arts for a long time. If she has this bottle of pills, she will be more confident that she can enter the Imperial College. And the most important thing is that Qiuyue didn''t ask her too much. She just asked her to tell her about what happened to Qiujia in the past six months, although a lot of things did happen. "Sister Qiao he, don''t be so polite to me. I''ll treat you as the best sister. If you need anything in the future, just talk to me. As long as I can get it, I will never treat you badly." The autumn moon in the eyes flashed a tiny can''t check of proud, immediately attitude excellent and autumn Qiao he said. "Sister yue''er, you are still the same as before. You always think for others. In that case, I''m not polite." Qiu Qiaohe finished, then put the jade bottle into his arms. "Elder sister Qiaohe, I always feel that the autumn family has changed a lot now. It seems that it''s not my father or elder who is in charge." Qiuyue looks at her scarlet fingernails. "So you found out?" Qiu Qiaohe was stunned and immediately said, "in fact, it''s not a secret in Qiu''s family. It''s Mrs. Mei Xiang who lives in Xiyuan who is in charge of Qiu''s family. The Black Hawk team in her hand is enough to sweep any family in Tianluo city. How dare we fight against her? What''s more, the elder is obedient to her. What the master says to her is always tacit. What do you think we can say? " "Mrs. Mei Xiang?" Qiuyue searched for a moment in her mind, and soon recalled the woman''s appearance. She frowned and said, "how could she have such great ability?" She has heard about the Black Hawks in the past two days. It is said that they are all made up of experts above the third level. As long as they are willing, they can immediately establish a powerful family in Tianluo city. I remember half a year ago, Mrs. Mei Xiang was just a chess piece that Qiu Shicheng was going to introduce to Qiu Yuansheng as a sequel, but now it has become such a terrible existence. No wonder she met Qiu Shicheng in private last night. When she asked him about his plan, he couldn''t explain why. "In addition to these changes, is there anything else going on in the autumn family?" Qiuyue continued. "Other things?" Qiu Qiaohe thought about it, and immediately nodded: "yes, a few months ago, the family found a vein producing purple water jade beside the medicine garden in Ziying mountain. At that time, several other families in Tianluo city also wanted to fight, and almost fought. Finally, the elder tried to calm down the matter. Now everyone is very convinced of the elder, so he asked everyone to listen to Mrs. Mei Xiang. Those people in the family don''t have too many opinions. On the contrary, the owner''s business of medicinal materials is getting worse and worse, especially in the recent month, the medicinal materials produced by the pharmacy are only 20% or 30% of the previous. But the owner of the family shut himself up in the study all day and didn''t want to be a director at all. In the end, the elder let the seven elders who are good at planting medicinal materials go up the mountain, which made everyone reluctantly let go. " "OK, I know. Sister Qiaohe, go back first. I''ll come back to you another day." Qiuyue has roughly understood the current situation of Qiujia. It seems that she doesn''t need to do anything at all. Qiujia is not far away from the change of owner, which is just like her intention. It''s just that Mrs. Mei Xiang is a big threat. Even Qiu Shicheng, the old fox, will be dragged by her, which shows that she is definitely not a simple thing. Seeing off qiuqiao lotus, Qiuyue thinks of meeting Lin Hao in the back garden today, so she puts on a coat and goes out. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo refines the pills for qiuyuansheng, and is ready to send them to him. On the way, however, he meets Lin Hao, who is sitting on a mountain and waiting for someone. Looking at Qiu Nuo, who is covered in a red cloak and whose small face is slightly red by the cold wind, Lin Hao can''t help but move slightly in his heart. He jumps directly from the rockery and falls in front of Qiu Nuo. "Master Lin, please give way." Qiu Nuo frowned. Do you remember that he won the challenge last time? This is how long ago, although she knows that Lin Hao is a personal scum, but this is too stingy, too revenge it! "Sister tyuno." Lin Hao some uncomfortable looking at Qiu Nuo way. Hearing this, seeing Lin Hao''s look, Qiu Norton couldn''t help shivering, "master Lin, don''t call me that. We''re not so familiar!" "Sister qiunuo, I know you''ve been angry with me. It used to be my fault. How can you forgive me and stop avoiding me like this?" Lin Hao said excitedly. He knew how much he liked him before. He didn''t believe that Qiu would forget him so easily. He believed that as long as he worked hard, Qiu would come back to him. As for autumn, half a year is enough for him to see clearly. Although he has been practicing in seclusion, in fact, he is secretly investigating the affairs of Qiuyue, which naturally surprised him and made him hard to believe.Then he thought back carefully and found out how stupid he was to let such an excellent woman not to like a deep-seated bitch. It''s a little bit hard. So when he came back this time, he decided to pursue qiunuo again. However, Qiuyue is reluctant to give up. Although he has completely given up on Qiuyue, he is still infatuated with her body. After all, even if Qiu Nuo really promised to be with him again, she would never let him touch a finger with her character. This kind of abstinence life, there are a few men can stand. Looking at Lin Hao''s face full of sincerity to say these words, Qiu Nuo was almost disgusted and vomited by him. She can now recall what she came across for, and what her predecessor died for. At that time, she saw with her own eyes that the dogs were intimate with each other. This scum man also made her go away without mercy. He attacked her and insulted her with all kinds of words, and finally made her predecessor jump into the lake to commit suicide in despair. After so many things happened, the man still wanted her to forgive him? Where did he come from? He didn''t think she would slap him in the face! PS: did you have a good time on National Day (*^__ ^*) it''s a new month. If you have monthly tickets in your hand, please remember to leave two for this book. Jun Qian is here to thank you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 "Lin Hao, don''t you think it''s funny for you to tell me this now?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow to look at Lin Hao way. "Sister qiunuo, I know you won''t forgive me so easily. After all, I was a little too much to you before, but I was all in a daze. I still like you very much, otherwise I won''t come to you now." Lin Hao can''t wait to defend himself. "To me?" Qiu Nuo sneered and looked at Lin Hao''s rear. "There should be a limit to telling lies with open eyes." What this man did to her before was not only excessive, but now he just took it lightly. Where did he think about the suffering and pain in her heart before. Although it was not her real feeling, the emotion left over from her body still remained in her memory. Lin Hao also heard the footsteps behind him at this time. When he turned his head, he saw that the autumn moon was coming towards them. Seeing this, Lin Hao quickly turned back to explain to Qiu Nuo, "sister Qiu Nuo, it''s not what you see. I really want to see you, but I can''t find any suitable reason..." "All right." Qiu Nuo raised his hand to stop his words, "you don''t have to tell me this. In fact, you''re not a good match. Why look left and right? At that time, you''ll get nothing. Don''t blame me for not reminding you today." Is there no reason for her to wait here? "Brother Lin Hao." Qiuyue had already approached at this time. She had a look at qiunuo by accident, and immediately walked forward naturally and took Lin Hao''s arm. "I didn''t expect that my sister was here too. What are you talking about?" Lin Hao''s face flashed a trace of discomfort. He didn''t really want Qiuyue to know that he wanted to pursue qiunuo again. Just like qiunuo said, he was afraid of nothing, so he had to leave his own way. But he didn''t want to be too close to Qiuyue, so he was in a dilemma for a moment. Qiu Nuo looked at Lin Hao sarcastically, "nothing. I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you." Looking at qiunuo''s back, Qiuyue looked at Lin Hao and said, "brother Lin Hao, what did you say to your sister just now? I''m so happy." "It''s nothing, just a few words." Lin Hao said with a smile, some depressed, but also some lucky. The sudden appearance of depressed autumn moon makes qiunuo''s impression of him worse. Fortunately, qiunuo didn''t say what he just said. This alone makes Lin Hao more satisfied with qiunuo. ¡­¡­ "Bad luck." Qiu Nuo rubbed the goose bumps on her body as she walked. Which tendon was wrong with Lin Zha Nan? He ran to her and said these things to her. It was just baffling! When he arrives at his destination, Qiu Nuo suddenly sees a charming woman in a Black Mink cloak twisting her waist and entering Qiu Yuansheng''s study. The tall and thin man who has been guarding the door also follows her. Qiunuo naturally recognized that this woman was Meixiang at a glance. She immediately frowned and called Xueling, asking her to inquire about the situation. In the study, Mei Xiang came to qiuyuansheng and sat down. Her beautiful eyes took a frivolous look at qiuyuansheng. Her voice was charming and she said, "qiujiazhu, purple water jade can be mined in recent days. In the next few days, I''m going to start collecting purple gold. Do you want to have a look with me?" "Madam, you''re very serious. I''ve given full power to the elder to take care of that vein. If you have anything, you can go to him directly." Qiu Yuansheng said without expression. "I just want you to come with me!" Mei Xiang''s body suddenly leans forward, and her fingers like jade onions are on the back of Qiu Yuansheng''s hand. "You know, I don''t want to force you. As long as you listen to me honestly, I won''t do anything about your Qiu family." Seeing that Qiu Yuansheng was still indifferent, Mei Xiang took back her hand and sat back in her seat. "Don''t forget that you still have a daughter. No matter how much you hate me, you have to think about her!" "Well, I promise you." Qiu Yuansheng can only nod helplessly. ¡­¡­ A moment later, Xueling flies back to qiunuo. "What''s going on? What''s going on inside? That woman didn''t do anything to my father!" Qiu Nuo asked quickly. "It''s nothing." Xueling''s face was a little strange, and he stammered: "that woman seems to have a crush on your father. All kinds of threats and inducements are to let your father accompany her." "Ah?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened in amazement. She thought about many possibilities, but she didn''t expect that the result was like this. Did the woman fall in love with her father? "I can''t see your father''s age. He''s charming." Snow spirit sighs and says. "Come on, you!" Qiu Nuo gives Xue Ling a white look. "Anyway, it''s wrong for her to control my father, and she makes a mess of our Qiu family. Judging from her way of doing things, she will do anything to achieve her goal. By the way, can you see her strength now? " "The peak of the seventh level, you can break through the eighth level at any time." Xue Ling said with a puzzled face: "and the strangest thing is that she is a spirit Master of wind Department now. But six months ago, she was still a second-class warrior. If her appearance and breath hadn''t changed, it would have been like a different person.""In a word, there must be something wrong with this woman. We should pay more attention in the future, and it''s better to monitor her movements at any time." Qiu Nuo frowned. If Mei Xiang is also a soul martial arts double cultivation, and he has been hiding the strength of the soul master before, it can explain why there is such a big gap between the front and the back. But it''s useless under Xueling''s eyes. Just like now Mei Xiang is in the state of not mobilizing her soul power, but Xue Ling can easily see her cultivation level. Except for Mo Ziyan or Jun Luohua, whose rank is too rebellious, generally no more than nine levels of cultivation can''t hide Xueling''s eyes. "That''s the only way." Xueling nodded, "now we have no idea about this woman. We only know that she is the second young lady of the Mei family, the sister of the city master''s wife, and the distant relative of the elder. She suddenly disappeared for a period of time half a year ago, and we don''t know whether it has anything to do with her changes now." "Let''s see. Let''s investigate it now." Said tyuno. ¡­¡­ Entering the study, Mei Xiang was just about to get up and leave. Seeing qiunuo, the tall and thin man beside Mei Xiang, he immediately glared at her and said, "who let you in!" "I came in when the door was open." Qiu Nuo spread out his hand and walked forward and said, "besides, I have to go through your permission when I come to my father''s study?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 "You The tall and thin man''s eyes glared and was about to get angry, but Mei Xiang raised her hand and stopped him. "You are Qiu Nuo. My name is Mei Xiang. You should have heard of me." Mei Xiang said with a proper smile. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed slightly. Mei Xiang had seen her before, but now she didn''t seem to know herself at all. This is too unusual. "Yes, I''m Qiu Nuo. I''ve heard a lot about Mrs. Mei Xiang. When I saw her today, she was as beautiful as she was said to be." Qiu Nuo tentatively said a few words. "You have a sweet mouth." Mei Xiang covered her lips and said with a smile. She didn''t realize that she was showing her feet. She took away Mei Xiang''s body, but because there were some accidents in the process of taking away, the memory of this body was not preserved at all. She knew something about it through melanin. As for the last time when Qiu Nuo and Qiu Yuansheng blew them out in their study, Mei Xiang never mentioned it to anyone because it was too humiliating. Even when Qiu Shicheng asked, she just said that Qiuyuan was better than oil and salt, and she was still thinking about his dead mate. So Qiu Nuo and Mei Xiang actually met. She had no place to know. Seeing Mei Xiang''s attitude, Qiu Nuo feels that she has a big problem. Combined with her sudden transformation from a level 2 Warrior to a level 7 spirit Master, and the inexplicable number of level 3 masters in her hands, this woman may not be Mei Xiang at all. "Xiao Nuo, I''m talking with Mrs. Mei Xiang. If you come here so rashly, don''t you let people see a joke and go back soon?" Qiu Yuansheng really doesn''t want to let Qiu Nuo and Mei Xiang have too much contact, so he immediately takes a strong tone and orders Qiu Nuo to leave. "Dad, I just want to come and give you medicine. I can''t delay you too much time." Qiunuo handed the refined pill to Qiu Yuansheng, and immediately turned his eyes and continued: "by the way, Dad, I heard that our Qiujia has another mine, and it still produces high-quality purple jade. In this way, the annual income of our Qiu family will be several times higher than before." Qiu Yuansheng took a look at Mei Xiang. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, she nodded and said, "it''s something. But now you focus on your studies. You don''t have to worry about mining." "I didn''t want to worry, either." Qiu Nuo curled his lips and said, "it''s just that this is our new industry at least, so I want to go to the mine, it''s not too much!" "This..." Qiu Yuansheng''s face flashed a trace of hesitation. He had no way to say a lot of words, and naturally could not explain the current situation of Qiu''s family to Qiu Nuo. "It''s like this, tyuno." Mei Xiang suddenly said, "this purple water jade vein discovered by the Qiu family is jointly managed by me and the Qiu family. Your father takes my side into consideration, so it''s not good to give you a reply right away." "So it is." Qiunuo suddenly realized: "but I just want to go in and have a look, but I won''t take what''s inside. Mrs. Meixiang should not even let me in! Besides, there are also some of the veins that belong to our Qiu family. It''s a big deal. I won''t go to Madame Meixiang and you''ll be there. " "Of course, I don''t mean that. If you want to go, let Heiyu take you there. However, the terrain inside the mine is complex, so don''t rush around alone." Mei Xiang said with a smile. Qiunuo didn''t expect Meixiang would agree to this request, but since she said so, qiunuo was happy to answer it. ¡­¡­ That afternoon, Qiu Nuo went to Ziying mountain by carriage. Black feather was sitting outside the carriage and never said a word to her from the beginning to the end. "Xueling, you say that Mrs. Meixiang is so nervous about the zijinshi under the mine. What you say is that she manages the zijinshi together with the Qiu family, but actually it''s all her people. In that case, why would she allow me to go in so easily? " Qiu Nuo''s face was puzzled. She just wanted to test it, but she didn''t expect Mei Xiang to relax so easily, which made her a little incomprehensible. In the space, Xueling is lying on a big tree, throwing sugar pills into her mouth and saying: "she probably doesn''t want you to be suspicious. Just considering your father''s side, she doesn''t dare to take you easily! Otherwise, don''t say your father is nice to her, even if he can''t forgive her in his life! " "That''s the only way to explain it for the time being." Qiu Nuo rubbed his forehead with a headache. Compared with Mei Xiang, who he saw for the first time, Mei Xiang''s attitude towards her this time was surprisingly good. It seems that what Xueling said is right. Maybe this woman is really interested in her father, so she doesn''t want to destroy the superficial harmony easily. But Qiu Yuansheng obviously resists and evades this woman. In this case, she had no hesitation. The purple gold stone under the mine was originally discovered by their autumn family. How could she give it away! ¡­¡­ When I came to Qiujia medicine garden again, the atmosphere here was still low, and everyone was worried about the withering of a large number of herbs.Smelling the faint saltpeter smell in the air, qiunuo could not help frowning. It seems that ziqiushi is ready to give up the business of Shuiyu. Because Qiu Yuansheng is always in charge of the medicine business. After the end of the medicine business, Qiu Yuansheng has completely lost his heart. At this time, Qiu Shicheng was in the top position again because of Qiu Yuansheng''s incompetence, not because he wanted to usurp the master''s position. Qiunuo looks at the seven elders who are talking with Heiyu not far away. He can''t help but squint his eyes and say, "the seven elders can''t stay. At night, you''ll bring little Honglian to solve him. I''ll find a way to arrange new people to come up." "All right." The snow spirit in the space nodded, "but how do you solve the problem of saltpeter? Even if they sprinkle these herbs on the soil directly, they will certainly have a strong effect "I don''t have to worry about that. I''ll use Lingquan and other ingredients to make a special medicine to improve the soil quality, and then I can use it several times to solve the soil problem." Qiu Nuo''s voice just fell, seven elder and black feather then walked toward her together. "Miss, I heard that you want to go to the mine next to you, but to tell you the truth, it''s not a place for games. Miss, you''d better not go down and make trouble." As soon as the seven elders came, they said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Black feather looks at Qiu Nuo, the contempt in the eyes is not concealed. Although Mei Xiang''s wife has promised to let Qiu Nuo go into the mine in front of Qiu Yuansheng, in private, she still asks him to find a way to keep Qiu Nuo out. As his wife''s subordinate, it''s not convenient for him to do anything, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t find others to do it. After all, the seven elders are the elders of qiunuo. Qiunuo doesn''t dare to disobey the words of the seven elders if he has a trace of respect for the elderly! This is Heiyu''s idea Qiunuo doesn''t know what Heiyu must have said to the seven elders. Then the seven elders suddenly come to say this to her and make it clear that they won''t let her in. However, she was still discussing with Xueling about how to send elder seven to the west, and how could she really take this old man''s words into consideration. She immediately said with a smile, "elder seven is serious. Qiunuo just wants to go to the mine to have a look. How can she go in and play? Is that what elder black feather told you?" Qiunuo looks at Heiyu with a smile, with a look of inquiry in his eyes. Hearing this, Hei''s face froze. He coughed two times and continued to face: "did I say something wrong? You''re not going in for fun. Are you going to help with mining? " "Ha ha, that''s funny!" Qiu Nuo sneered and said: "do you usually come to the mine, but also to help mining, can be called doing business?" "Hum, I came here for inspection. I can''t be the same as you, a girl with yellow hair who doesn''t have the same hair." Black feather hands ring chest, a face disdain of looking at autumn Nuo way. "Then I''m here to inspect. I have to go down today." Qiu nuoyang raised his chin. Seeing the villain''s expression of qiunuo, black feather was so angry that the whole person was not good. Just ready to speak, but listen to Qiu Nuo said: "also, don''t forget your wife personally agreed to let me into the mine, you are a subordinate, do you have any opinions?" Heiyu took a look at qiunuo, "OK, I''ll let you in!" ¡­¡­ The location of the mine is just below the medicine field, which was discovered by a handyman when he was weeding. Today, the area near the medicine field has been completely blocked. There are more than a dozen people in black standing outside. From time to time, you can see some purple water jade stones, which are sent up in bamboo baskets. "Captain." The people in black at the entrance saluted him when they saw black feather. Heiyu nodded haughtily and immediately walked into the mine without strabismus. Qiu Nuo saw this and followed closely. There is almost no trace of purple water jade in the mine cavern. The amount that would have been mined in several years or even more than ten years would have been finished in a few months. This is precisely because the Black Hawks team went to the mine. Naturally, the efficiency of the warriors in mining can''t be compared with ordinary absenteeism. All the way to the depth of the mine, qiunuo finally saw the true appearance of purple water jade, large or small purple translucent crystal, firmly embedded on the stone wall. The light purple light poured down, making the whole mine covered in a bright light. However, this is only the purple water jade existing on the surface. More purple water jade is wrapped in the rock, so most purple water jade is still in the state of original stone. "Captain, here you are at last!" At this time, a man in black suddenly came to black feather and said. "What''s the matter?" Black feather frowned slightly. "I arranged for several people to go to the lower mine to have a look. Who knows they have been there for a day and a night, but they haven''t come up yet. I suspect something happened." The man in Black said anxiously. Qiu Nuo, who heard this, couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. She knew that the lower mine that the man in Black said was the one that produced purple gold stone. It seems that these guys haven''t been officially mined. Naturally, Heiyu didn''t want to mention these things in front of qiunuo. He immediately gave the man in black a look in his eyes and said, "this is miss Qiujia. You can send some people here to take care of her. I''ll go down and have a look." The man in black couldn''t understand the meaning of black feather''s words. He immediately put on a smile and looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "Miss Qiu, Captain Black feather has something to do. I''ll take you to have a rest." "Yes." Qiu Nuo didn''t refuse. He nodded and went to the direction pointed by the man in black. At the same time, he sent a message to Xue Ling: "follow up and have a look at the situation." Qiunuo came to a clean stone and sat down. The man in black saw that qiunuo was honest, so he just asked a few people to stay around, and then poured a glass of water to qiunuo. "Miss qiunuo, there''s nothing to entertain in this mine. You should drink some water first." Thank you very much Qiu Nuo smiles and holds the water cup in his hand, but he doesn''t mean to drink water at all. Although there are only a few mysteries in the water. Medicine, will only let her sleep for a while, but she is still sensitive to smell out that light sweet smell. Seeing this, the man in black had nothing to do with her. He could only sit by and guard her."Chirp ~" all of a sudden, a whistling animal came. Qiunuo looked in the direction of the sound, and then he saw that in a gap between the rocks, a small animal, bright and chubby, was stuck in it. This little beast is only the size of two palms, and its whole body is like a beautiful crystal stone, which is extremely conspicuous in the dark. At this time, the man in black also found the little beast. Looking at the bright appearance of the little beast, his eyes lit up and he knew that he had met the baby. However, Qiu Nuo was quick. He got up directly and came to the crack. He reached out and took the little beast out. Feeling the human body temperature, the little beast squints his eyes comfortably and rubs his arm. Immediately, his big eyes stare at him and his tail sways back and forth, which is very cute. "Miss Qiu, it''s something in the mine. I think it''s better to leave it to the team leader." The man in black''s eyes greedily stayed on the little beast. "No more." Qiu Nuo touched the head of the little beast. "I think this little guy is very cute. I''m going to hold him back." "Miss Qiu, this can''t be done. It''s something in the mine. It must be handed over to my wife and the owner of Qiu''s family. It''s not in line with the rules to take it away like this." It''s tough in black. "What''s in the cave?" Qiu Nuo glanced at the man in black, "is this the original stone or the purple water jade? What makes you think it''s from the mine? Maybe they came in from outside! " "But it looks like purple water jade. Maybe it came from purple water jade!" The man in black insisted, strangling his neck. After hearing what the man in Black said, Qiu Nuo''s heart moved. This little beast is really like crystal mineral, but it''s not purple water jade, but more like purple gold stone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Seeing that qiunuo was not willing to take him out, the man in black felt a little anxious. Looking at the animal''s bright appearance, he was really itchy. He immediately set his eyes on qiunuo and attacked him directly. Qiu Nuo''s feet moved slightly, and easily escaped the attack of the man in black. Looking at the unbelievable face of the man in black, Qiu Nuo sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth, "how, do you want to rob hard?" "You are the fifth level warrior!" The man in black looks at Qiu Nuo with an ugly face. No wonder before black feather wants him to take more people to guard, did not expect such a small stinky girl, unexpectedly has such high strength. Suddenly, there was a sound of footwork outside. Snow Ling''s projection also flew back, Qiu nuodang sent the small beast into the space. Seeing the comer, the man in black saluted him, "Captain." Black feather stopped and said with a gloomy face: "there''s something big happening under the mine. I have to report to my wife as soon as possible. You gather all the people and take them outside first. It''s not safe in here." "Captain, what''s the matter?" Asked the man in black. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Black feather cold hum a, immediately see to autumn Nuo way: "still don''t quickly walk with me, really bad luck, you come to unexpectedly in addition to this kind of thing." Qiunuo was completely confused. Before he could ask Xueling what happened, he was reprimanded by Heiyu. He immediately replied with a cold face: "don''t push everything on me, but I stayed here and didn''t leave. Who knows what happened!" "Hum." Maybe it''s really urgent. Heiyu doesn''t bother to quarrel with qiunuo. He just stares at her fiercely and walks out without looking back. At this time, the man in black rushed to catch up with him and said, "Captain, just now a small beast came out of the mine. It looks like it is made of purple jade. It''s a rare treasure. I wanted to give it to my wife, but it was robbed by the girl of Qiu family." "Is it?" Black feather looked back at Qiu Nuo behind him, frowned and said: "is there such a thing? All the things in the mine must be handed over to his wife. There is no reason to put them away privately. If you really have something hidden, I advise you to hand it over honestly." Black feather is the only one among all the black hawks who knows the secret of purple stone. So he didn''t like the purple water jade at all. Hearing what the man in Black said, he just wanted to embarrass Qiu Nuo, so he asked. "What''s the big brother talking about, little beast." Qiu Nuo''s face was inexplicable. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s empty hands, the man in black suddenly widened his eyes, "how can it be that you just put the ring in your hand?" The man in black''s eyes fell greedily on Qiu Nuo''s finger, which was obviously a storage ring. For these ordinary friars, it was undoubtedly more difficult to get a storage ring. The money in their hands is not enough to buy cultivation materials. How can they afford the storage ring? "What''s your joke? Who doesn''t know that a storage ring can''t store living things?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "This..." Hearing this, the man in black was dumbfounded. He really didn''t think of this. He was so excited that he blurted it out. "Well, we''ll talk about such a little thing later." Black feather frowned unhappily. Now he is not sure how angry his wife will be when he brings the news back. These ignorant people are still making trouble for him for the big things. On the way back, qiunuo asked Xueling about the general situation. It turned out that there was a space wind tunnel in the cave where the purple gold stone was produced. The wind was so strong that many things were rolled in. The zijinshi in the mine cave is also less than half. I don''t know whether it is due to the space wind tunnel or other reasons. In the space, Xueling sat in front of the little beast, holding his chin, searching in his mind for a long time, but he didn''t think what the little beast was. But Qiu Nuo guessed it well. The whole body of this little beast is made of purple gold stone, and its purity is very high. It''s far higher than the best purple gold stone. Yexiaochen''s mouth is watering not far away. "Chirp ~" the little beast feels the fiery eyes of yexiaochen, and hides behind Xueling with some fear, revealing a pair of black eyes to observe the movement of yexiaochen. "Xiaochen, don''t scare people." Snow spirit helplessly saw night small Chen one eye. These two guys, should be like cat and mouse, belong to natural enemies! "This guy must be delicious." The night small Chen wiped the saliva of the side of the brush mouth, if is not to exert oneself to restrain, he all seem to jump directly up, put small beast one mouthful to plug in the mouth. Qiunuo is also in the idea space all the time. He immediately sends a message to Xueling: "this little guy will be given to you. Don''t let Xiaochen get close to it!"As soon as the words fell, the whole earth suddenly vibrated violently. Qiunuo suddenly looked back, and saw the direction of Qiujia medicine garden. A huge whirlpool appeared in the sky, and everything visible to the naked eye was rolled in. And the vortex is still expanding, the surrounding earth, inch by inch eroded. Immediately the earth shook violently, and a huge claw came out of the whirlpool and hit the ground hard. "It''s over, tyuno. Run." Snow spirit has no time to explain what with autumn Nuo, hurriedly out a voice to urge a way. Qiunuo immediately responded and directly used his body method to rush down the mountain. At this time, Heiyu also recovered from the shock. His face was full of fear, and he climbed down the mountain with qiunuo. ¡­¡­ At the foot of the mountain, qiunuo and Heiyu have a look behind them. Fortunately, the scope of the vortex does not continue to expand. According to the proportion of the claw, the size of the vortex is not enough for the monster to climb out. It''s just Qiu''s medicine garden and the people who stay in the mine. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape. "What the hell is that?" Black feather one buttocks sits on the ground, after the disaster way. "It''s not a good thing anyway." Qiunuo said with a frown. "Qiunuo, please go back to Tianluo city and tell everyone to leave this place as far as possible. I''m afraid we are in big trouble." Snow spirit serious voice spreads. PS: during the national day, there are double monthly tickets. One ticket is equivalent to two. If you have a monthly ticket in your hand, don''t keep it. Hurry up and smash it at me ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 "What''s going on?" Qiu Nuo asked. "You remember I told you before that there was a space wind tunnel under the mine." Snow spirit says. "Is that the vortex you just mentioned the space wind tunnel?" Qiu Nuo was surprised. The probability of space wind tunnel is greater than that of space crack, and it is not too dangerous, because space wind tunnel is usually very small, only sucking some small things in. But if the huge vortex just now is the space wind tunnel, it''s too exaggerated. It''s possible to swallow the whole Tianluo city with the terrible suction of the space wind tunnel. "Yes, it''s the space wind tunnel under the mine I just mentioned. But I don''t know why it suddenly becomes so big. If I guess correctly, it may be related to the space giant just now. " Snow spirit sinks a way. "Space monster?" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "The other end of the space wind tunnel is the endless space turbulence. According to principle, there will be no living things in it. Ordinary people will be torn into pieces directly by the space turbulence in the blink of an eye when they go in." After a pause, Xueling said again: "but there is an exception, which is the space giant. There are many forms of space monsters, but each of them is extremely huge, and their defense is so strong that they can''t help the turbulence of space. The most important thing is that their strength is very, very terrible. Any one of them can destroy the whole Kyushu mainland. " When Qiu Nuo heard it, he knew that something had happened. "Then what? If that space wind tunnel keeps expanding, that space giant will always come out! " Qiu Nuo said anxiously. "I can''t manage so much for the time being. You go back to Tianluo city first and let everyone evacuate. Tianluo city is not safe now." Snow spirit sends a voice way: "and I suspect, that space giant, is you just sent in that little guy to draw out." "No!" Qiunuo puffed his lips. "I didn''t think of that little guy before, but when I saw the space giant, I thought of another kind of creature that can also survive in the turbulence of space, purple gold beast!" "The whole body of Zijin beast is composed of Zijin, which is a great tonic for any creature. They will shuttle through the turbulent space, looking for the Amethyst veins of each plane, and then after they have emptied the Zijin stone in the veins, they will change another place." "Before that little wind cave, most of it was dug out by the purple gold beast smelling the smell of purple gold stone, while the space giant chased the purple gold beast to the bottom of the mine, and then there was the big wind cave behind." "How about I send it back now?" There was a flash of light in qiunorton. Although the little purple gold beast looks very cute, if the space giant really comes out of the wind tunnel, the whole Kyushu mainland will be ruined. She can tell which is more important. "It''s no use. In the past, you were just looking for death. In such a large space wind tunnel, you wanted to be sucked into the space, but you didn''t want to be turbulent." Snow spirit immediately said. "But you can''t wait for it to come out." Qiunuo is a bit frustrated. "It seems that the wind tunnel has not continued to expand, that is to say, the space giant may not be able to open a space wind tunnel enough for it to pass through. Now, it''s only around Ziying mountain that will suffer. Maybe after a while, if it can''t smell Zijin beast, it will go back by itself. " "I hope so!" ¡­¡­ After returning to Qiu''s home, Qiu Nuo goes straight to Qiu Yuansheng''s study. Heiyu also finds Mrs. Mei Xiang. "What''s the matter, so flustered." Mei Xiang sat on the armchair and looked at the black feather road with displeasure. "The mine is gone, the medicine garden is gone, everything is gone." Black feather didn''t know how to describe what he saw, so he could only say out of his wits. "What? The mine is gone? " Mei Xiang suddenly got up and said. She doesn''t care about other things, but there are a lot of purple gold stones under the mine. With those purple gold stones, she can recover strength faster. But now I come to tell her that it''s gone? "Xiao Nuo, what''s the matter?" Qiu Yuansheng looks at Qiu Nuo. "I told Heiyu that there was nothing left. There was a space wind tunnel under the mine, which sucked everything in." Qiu Nuo frowned tightly. "How could it be, how could there be so much space?" Mei Xiang didn''t believe in Tao at all. "But it is." Qiu Nuo took a look at Mei Xiang, "and this is not the most serious. The reason why the space wind tunnel is so big is that a space giant wants to come out. Now one of its paws is on Ziying mountain, and no one knows when it will come out. So we have to leave Tianluo city in case of delay! " "God, the space beast." Mei Xiang''s figure is a little shaky. Heiyu and qiuyuansheng don''t know about the space giant, but how can she not know that if the space giant really comes out, then this continent will be over!"It seems that Mrs. Mei Xiang also knows the seriousness of the matter. It''s up to you to inform the Qiu family. Now I have to go to the city master''s residence immediately." Said tyuno. "What''s going on? What is a space giant? Where are the people in our pharmacy? How are they? " Qiu Yuansheng doesn''t know the situation at all. He asks Qiu Nuo. "Dad, I don''t know how to explain it to you. You just need to know that if you really let the space giant out of the wind tunnel, not only Tianluo City, but also the whole mainland of Kyushu will be ruined. As for Qiu''s medicine garden, it''s gone... " Qiunuo knows the importance of Qiujia pharmacy to qiuyuansheng, but she can only tell qiuyuansheng the truth. Just then, another violent vibration came from the ground. This time, the whole Tianluo city was aware of it. Qiunuo''s face changed greatly, and he hurried to the outside. Although there was a distance, he could clearly see the huge whirlpool in the direction of qiujiayaoyuan. "No, the wind tunnel has expanded again." As soon as qiunuo''s voice fell, he heard a roar from the wind tunnel, and immediately saw dozens of huge fireballs flying out of the vortex. One of them happened to fall near Qiu''s house, and suddenly made a big hole in the two streets. Everyone watched the scene in amazement and ran around in panic. Flying to the mid air to investigate the situation of Xueling, soon returned to qiunuo side. "This time the wind tunnel is much bigger. The head of the space monster has been drilled out. It''s a space monster for long-range attack. You have to get out of here immediately." Snow spirit facial expression ugliness way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 "No, your majesty!" A middle-aged man in official clothes stumbled into the imperial study in the palace. Nangong Sheng, who was leaning on his back and drinking exquisite Lingcha, raised his head in displeasure. "What''s the system of such a flurry and shouting in the imperial palace?" "Your Majesty, it''s not a good thing!" The middle-aged man in his official uniform had no time to care about Nangong Sheng''s anger. His face was full of fear and he said, "today, I just got the news that there is a huge space wind tunnel in Ziying mountain, from which a huge monster has emerged. It''s only four or five days now. All seven cities around Ziying mountain have been destroyed. Fortunately, that monster seems to be stuck in the wind tunnel, otherwise our whole Loka empire will be over "What?" Nangong Sheng''s teacup fell directly to the ground and said with wide eyes: "do you mean the monster coming out of the space wind tunnel? The other side of the space wind tunnel is full of turbulence. What kind of monster can survive in that place "I don''t know, but that monster is too strong. It shoots dozens of giant fireballs every few hours. One fireball can destroy a village or a small town. The key point is that those fireballs have a very long range. Even a city more than 40 kilometers away from Ziying mountain has been destroyed." The middle-aged man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He knew that if this matter could not be handled properly, it would be the disaster of destroying the country. If the monster really came out of the wind tunnel, they would have to move overseas and have the slightest chance of survival. Nangong Sheng felt that the whole person was not good. His right hand trembled and pointed to the direction of the palace gate. He opened his eyes wide and said, "come on, please come here!" ¡­¡­ Fifty miles away from Ziying mountain, hundreds of tents are located on the open space. Next to the open space is a small waterfall and pool, and on the other side is a forest. "This place is pretty good. It''s close to mountains and rivers, and there''s a jungle where only low-level ghosts appear. At least in a short time, we don''t have to worry about food." Shen Junyao sat on the stone beside the pool, looking at the surrounding environment. "Is your father really going to take us around to the imperial capital?" Asked tyuno. "It can only be like this. When we go to the emperor''s capital, his Majesty must arrange a place for us to settle down." Shen Junyao shook his head and said with a bitter smile. Along the way, the cities we passed either didn''t want to accept such a large number of people, or they were no longer safe. After thinking about it, we decided to go to the imperial capital. At least they were the people of the Loka empire. The emperor would not shut them out! "It''s said that the wind tunnel has not continued to expand, but I''m still worried that the space giant will always come out after a long time." Qiu Nuo frowned. "This is not something we can consider. Now the news should have spread to the imperial capital. The emperor will always find a way to solve it. Most of the time, he will let Mo Ziyan come out in person!" Shen Junyao shrugged. "That''s what I''m worried about." Qiu Nuo slightly frowned and said: "it is said that the adult space giant can even reach the level of monarch, which is the existence of a overlord in the divine realm. How can Zi Yan solve it?" Although Mo Ziyan''s strength is obviously above the Ninth level, otherwise Xueling will not be able to find out. But above the Ninth level, it was just the Lord level, and the distance from the monarch level was still a world wide difference. Out of her selfish heart, she didn''t want Mo Ziyan to take the risk. Since there is no ability to solve the problem, why do you go up and die like this! "Don''t worry, Mo Ziyan is not so stupid. Although he has the name of national teacher, it''s not up to him to listen to the emperor." Shen Junyao patted Qiu Nuo on the shoulder and comforted him. "Sister, you are here. I have been looking for you for a long time." Autumn moon at this time suddenly came slowly. "What''s the matter?" Qiu Nuo looks at Qiu Yue and asks in a cold voice. Now, the whole Qiu family is almost dominated by Qiu Shicheng. Except for the second elder and the fifth elder, they are slightly towards Qiu Yuansheng. Few other people pay attention to Qiu Yuansheng. But Qiu Yuansheng couldn''t give up the family. Otherwise, Qiu Nuo would have left alone with Qiu Yuansheng. Who cares about the life and death of these people. It''s Qiu Shen who has no affection for her! "Elder sister, in the family, we are the only ones who have storage rings, so the elder asked me to ask you to collect some food nearby. If you have ready-made dry food, you''d better give it to the elder and let him distribute it." Qiuyue doesn''t care about qiunuo''s attitude, she says with a smile. These days, she''s in a good mood. Qiu''s family is down to this point. Especially when she looks at Qiu Yuansheng and Qiu Nuo''s sad face all day, she doesn''t know how relieved she is. When it comes to the imperial capital, she has many ways to make the autumn family unable to stay. "You Qiu family is also strange. Other families, including our city Lord''s house, are all family members who go outside to collect food. Everyone collects some, and put them together is a lot of quantity. But your autumn family needs a few people with storage rings to collect food. When they can collect enough food for the whole family, I''m afraid everyone has already starved to death! " Shen Junyao said sarcastically."Young city master, you''d better pay less attention to the affairs of our autumn family. Anyway, the elder arranged it like this, and everyone has no opinion." Qiuyue glanced at qiunuo faintly, "I''ve already brought it to you. Let''s do it by myself." Finish saying, autumn moon then turns round, twist waist buttock a shake of leave. "This hypocritical woman." Shen Junyao spat at Qiuyue and immediately looked at qiunuo and said, "those people in your Qiujia family are too much. It''s obvious that you brought the news back first, but let qiushicheng take the lead and let everyone treat him as a life-saving benefactor. It''s shameless!" "Don''t worry, he won''t be arrogant for long." Qiu Nuo got up and patted the dust on his clothes and said, "let''s go and find food." "Why, are you really going to find food for so many people in your family?" Shen Junyao said. "You think too much." Qiu Nuo gave Shen Junyao a white look. "I can leave the stomachs of those people in my family alone, but I have to satisfy my father''s only son and me." Although she still has a lot of dry food in her space, and even the corpse of a nine step spirit beast winged snake, even for the whole Qiu family, it can be eaten for more than a month. But she doesn''t plan to do these things now. No matter how much she does, the credit is due to Qiu Shicheng. Those who don''t want to start and just want to eat, let them starve for a while! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 Qiunuo and Shen Junyao went to the nearby woods to pick some wild fruits, beat some wild rabbits, and then returned to the camp. As for Shen Junyao, he ate and drank with her. "Xiao Nuo, why did you come back so soon? I didn''t ask you to find something to eat nearby. There are so many of us, but we are waiting for you to bring the food back!" Qiu Shicheng came forward with an unhappy face at this time. "Food? I brought it back! " Tyuno raises three rabbits in her hand. "Who can eat these three rabbits? You just don''t want to do something for the family? Originally, I thought that you would become more sensible after going to the imperial capital for half a year. Who knows you are still so selfish and willful? You have to learn more from Xiaoyue. She gives us all her dry food. " Qiu Shicheng gives a direct reprimand. Qiuyue saw this scene not far away, her eyes were full of schadenfreude, but her mouth said: "elder, don''t say that, this is what I should do." "Miss Qiuyue is still sensible. I just ate the cake made by Miss Qiuyue. It''s really delicious!" "Qiunuo has not always been this virtue. Even now that she has become stronger, she has become a talented pharmacist in Imperial College, but her character is far inferior to miss Qiuyue!" "That''s why there is only such a selfish person in our autumn family!" "Elder, are you kidding?" Qiu Nuo suddenly laughed: "are you going to let me go and make food for the whole family? Do you know how big a storage ring that needs to fit? How many days do I have to collect before I can collect the food for everyone''s meal? Elder, it''s not that I don''t want to listen to you. It''s really because I can''t help it. I just put these three rabbits into the storage ring! Elder, if you stand and talk without backache, you will come up with such a bad idea. When you try it yourself, you will know that your idea can''t be implemented at all! " "Or do you think you can do it? Then I''ll lend you my storage ring and let you do it for an hour or two. Even if I give you a day or two, as long as you can collect food for everyone to eat, you don''t have to give it back to me. " Qiunuo looked around and said, "what''s up? Would anyone like to have a try? " As soon as Qiu Nuo''s words came out, everyone looked at each other, but no one was willing to stand up. At the same time, they also realized that they were too targeted at qiunuo, and the elder deliberately embarrassed qiunuo. So many of them were still following suit. I really don''t know how she persisted. Hearing the noise, Qiu Yuansheng came out of the tent. Seeing this scene, he naturally knew that Qiu Shicheng was in trouble again. He immediately stepped forward with a cold face and said, "elder, what are you doing?" Qiu Shicheng takes a look at Qiu Nuo and says, "master, I just want to see that Xiao Nuo has a storage ring. Let her go out to help collect the food. Who knows, she''ll talk to me. I really don''t pay attention to the elder''s identity at all." "You just know." Qiu Yuansheng carries both hands. "What, what?" Qiu Shicheng didn''t react for a moment, and said with staring eyes. "Elder, in the final analysis, Xiao Nuo is also the future successor of our Qiu family and the daughter of Qiu Yuansheng. As for you, you are just an elder elected by everyone. I give you real power because I trust you, not because you use your own identity to suppress my daughter! " Autumn far wins cold hum a way. "Master, do you know what you''re talking about?" Qiu Shicheng said with a gloomy face. Qiuyue stands on one side, her face is also very ugly, she did not expect qiuyuansheng so in public, admitted qiunuo is the future successor of Qiujia. What is she? She came back this time just to cooperate with Qiu Shicheng to carry out the original plan, but now Qiu Yuansheng has said such words. What kind of position should she take to fight with Qiu Nuo in the future? "That''s what it means." Qiu Yuansheng looked at Qiu Shicheng coldly and said, "if the elder dares to abuse his power like this again, I don''t mind canceling your position here." "You dare!" Qiu Shicheng suddenly raised his voice. "Why don''t I dare." Qiu Yuansheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I''m the owner of the Qiu family. If you don''t listen to my orders, you can only be expelled from the family!" Qiu Shicheng''s body shakes back two steps. He knows that Qiu Yuansheng wants to break the net with him today. "Master, even if you really want to cancel my position, you should ask the opinions of other elders!" Qiu Yuansheng makes eyes to several elders standing beside him. Immediately the three elders, the four elders, the six elders and the eight elders all stood up. "Master, the elder has made a great contribution to the family. Even if he has something wrong, he should not be removed from his position as elder!" The eight elders didn''t agree with each other. "Yes, the head of the family, the elder, has been working hard for the sake of his family. He should not have come to such an end. I hope the head of the family should think twice." The three elders also followed. "Oh, he is conscientious?" Pointing to a few Qiushi, I don''t know what they are for"Master, why do you say that? You can''t slander people like this Six elder sticks the neck to say. "Oh?" Elder Qiu Sheng didn''t know the details, but I didn''t know what he was talking about "You, you''re bloody!" The six elder''s face turned red. "It''s not up to you to say whether it''s bloody or not." Qiu Yuansheng looked at the people around him and said, "the elder you have always trusted is already planning how to take the position of Lord of my family a few years ago. He first sent one of his distant nieces to the Qiu family and trained her as the heir of the Qiu family. Then he combined with his niece to poison me, causing me to fail in the promotion. Not to mention, he almost died. After discovering the purple water jade vein, he took a fancy to the benefits that purple water jade could bring to him. He united with outsiders to force me behind the scenes and prevent me from interfering in this matter. The Black Hawk team that appeared in our Qiu family a few days ago is not our Qiu family at all. They can replace our Qiu family at any time as long as they want, but the elder has placed such a danger in the family The whole audience was in an uproar. They never thought that this kind of thing happened to the Qiu family. Combined with the difference between Qiu Yuansheng and the Qiu family some time ago, it makes people feel cold when they think about it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 "What else do you have to say?" Qiu Yuansheng looks at Qiu Shicheng. "What you said is a fabrication, you have no evidence!" Qiu Shicheng retorts excitedly, and then he suddenly laughs: "Qiu Yuansheng, don''t forget that this Qiu family is not your own Qiu family. In addition to your pulse, some of our elders also have people in the autumn family. If you really want to drive us away, you have to force us to leave the autumn family together? " "If you want to go away, go away. You think I want you to stay!" Qiu Yuansheng suddenly waved his hand and said, "from today on, if you want to leave the Qiu family and Qiu Shicheng, I will never stop them!" "Well, well, that''s what you said!" With a big wave of his hand, Qiu Shicheng turned and left with those elders. Those who belong to the autumn family can only follow. ¡­¡­ "Dad." Qiunuo comes to qiuyuansheng. She didn''t expect that things would come to such a state. She was originally preparing to expose the true colors of Qiu Shicheng and Qiu Yue, so that Qiu Yuansheng could regain her heart. But I didn''t expect that Qiu Yuansheng and Qiu Shicheng suddenly died and broke the net. Now Qiu Shicheng is leaving with all the people. There are only less than 30% of the people left in their Qiu family. This is undoubtedly a great blow to qiuyuansheng. "Don''t worry, Xiao Nuo. No one will bully you any more." Qiu Yuansheng looks at Qiu Nuo apologetically. I used to blame him for being too hesitant and taking too many things into consideration, so that qiunuo would be hurt by these guys again and again. In the future, it will never happen again. "Dad, it''s nothing to ask them to say a few words. I just think it''s too cheap for them, and it''s not worth the loss for our Qiu family to lose so many people." Qiu Nuo is moved, but still can''t help blaming Qiu Yuansheng for being too impulsive. "What about keeping them? It''s just a bunch of cancer! " Qiu Yuansheng sighed: "I used to be fooled because I didn''t know people clearly. By the time I realized that it was wrong, he had mastered the power of the Qiu family, and most of the elders turned to him. In the final analysis, I was too trusting... " "Dad, it''s not your fault. You give your trust to others, but they betray you mercilessly. It''s his injustice. You don''t have to blame yourself." Qiu Nuo looked at the direction that Qiu Shicheng and others left, narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "it''s just a loss of two or three hundred people. When I get to the imperial capital, I must develop the Qiu family and let them have a good look. They really think they can''t do without them!" "Good!" Qiuyuansheng saw that qiunodus was not angry at all, so he immediately cheered up and emphasized the key points. Qiunuo turned to look at the two elders and the five elders who did not follow Qiu Shicheng. He stepped forward and said, "thank you two elders for your willingness to stay. In the future, qiunuo will not treat them badly." "Don''t talk about it too early. We just disdain to be Wu with Qiushi. At the same time, we don''t want this family that has been with us for decades. But that doesn''t mean we are willing to stay." Two elder discontented to see the autumn distant victory one eye, "now the autumn family has become this field, in many families of Tianluo City, we instantly become the tail of the crane, this tone, how also can''t swallow!" Although the five elders didn''t speak as clearly as the two elders, their faces were also very unhappy. They were considering the interests of the family as a whole, but Qiu Yuansheng did something impulsive this time. Qiu Shicheng has a rebellious heart, but the other elders are just accomplices, not the mastermind. They are all driven out of the family. It sounds good to say that they are cleaning up the door, but the actual situation seems that they are the one who is abandoned. It''s a shame to talk about it! "Two elders, please don''t worry. Please give me a few months. I will definitely let our family gain a firm foothold in the imperial capital, instead of competing with these small families in Tianluo city." Qiu Nuo said, he directly took out the pills he used to practice. There were hundreds of bottles of pills ranging from one to three. "These pills were distributed to you by two elders according to the situation. In fact, these pills were originally prepared by me for the people in my family, but I couldn''t take them out directly because of Qiu Shicheng''s presence." "This..." The two elders looked at the bottle of pills that had been placed all over the place, and their pupils couldn''t help shrinking. "Ah, elder two." Five elder patted two elder''s shoulder, "how can we forget our eldest daughter, but a third grade pharmacist! With her, are we still afraid of the lack of pills? " "Yes, yes, yes." The second elder came back and looked at Qiu Nuo''s eyes. He suddenly became respectful. "I have offended you before, and I hope you don''t blame me!" Having such a pharmacist in the family plays a key role in enhancing the strength of the whole family. "I''m still young, so it''s a bit rash to suddenly say such a thing about where the second elder is." Qiu Nuo smiles politely, and takes two weapons from the storage ring. They are all five level Horcruxes. He hands them to the second elder and the fifth elder and says, "it''s a long way to the imperial capital. It''s hard to avoid some dangers. The two five level Horcruxes, let''s keep them for self-defense!"Qiunuo''s move shocked the second elder and the fifth elder again. They accepted it with great gratitude. Only then did they find that the weapon was still drawing advanced attack runes. This kind of Horcrux is as powerful as level 6 Horcrux! When the time comes, my father will give you a better time to refine the sword "Xiao Nuo, where do you come from? It''s worth a lot of money, isn''t it? " Qiu Yuansheng also looked at the long Kendo in his hand in disbelief. "Dad, you forget that I''m in the yinmengzhai left by my wife. It''s just a few Horcruxes. It''s a small idea!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Uncle, you are blessed to have such a daughter as Qiu Nuo. You don''t know how powerful she is now. She takes good care of our friends at ordinary times." Shen Junyao came forward at the right time and said a few good words about qiunuo. "Little Lord, don''t say that. It''s also an honor for Xiao Nuo to have such a friend as little Lord." Autumn is better than politeness. "Tianluo city has been destroyed. Now there is no less city master!" Shen Junyao turned his mouth helplessly. "Miss, Mrs. Mei Xiang asked you to come over." Butterfly dress at this time suddenly came to autumn Nuo body bypass. Hearing the name, Qiu Yuansheng was surprised. He looked at Dieyi and said, "she didn''t leave with Qiu Shicheng?" Because Mei Xiang was brought into Qiufu by qiushicheng at the beginning, he naturally felt that they were a group. Now qiushicheng has left, but Mei Xiang is still here "No, I have to talk to her." Qiu Yuansheng thinks about it and is not at ease. He immediately plans to turn around to find Mrs. Mei Xiang. "Dad, let me go!" Qiunuo quickly catches up with the front road. "No, you don''t know how dangerous that woman is." Qiu Yuansheng said nervously. "Don''t worry, Dad." Qiu Nuo winked at Qiu Yuansheng, "I will have a way to let her leave!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Qiunuo comes to Mrs. Meixiang''s tent. She stood alone in it, Qiu Nuo let the butterfly also retreat. "I did as you said. I didn''t intervene in the affairs of qiushicheng this time. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise." Mei Xiang looked at Qiu Nuo and said. "Don''t worry, what you promised will not be less than you." Qiunuo takes out a small wooden box from the space and opens the cover. It is full of inferior purple gold stones the size of nail cap. "A total of 3000 pieces of purple stone, Mrs. Mei Xiang, please count them." Juno handed the wooden box over. Looking at the box full of zijinshi, Mrs. Mei Xiang''s eyes flashed a ray of light. She quickly took it over. After checking it, she took in the storage ring. "You know my strength. Aren''t you afraid that I will be greedy and kill you and take the remaining purple stone from you?" Pick Mei Xiang. "I don''t think I can get the gold medal. Do you know what I can do? Who dares to take such a risk without absolutely killing me Qiunuo said with a smile. "Ha ha, miss qiuda is really courageous." Mei Xiang said with a smile. "By the way, I hope my wife can leave Qiu''s house and find another place after she gets these purple gold stones. You know, our Qiu''s house is in a turbulent period, so it''s inconvenient to stay with her, so please leave as soon as possible!" Said tyuno. Hearing this, Mei Xiang''s face changed slightly. After a while, she nodded slowly and said, "OK, I promise you, but if I want to visit in the future, Miss Qiu won''t stop me at the door!" Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth, "as long as Mrs. Mei Xiang doesn''t do those things to my father, everything is easy to say." ¡­¡­ After inviting Mei Xiang to leave, Qiu Norton felt relaxed. At this time, the news that the autumn family split into two factions had spread all over the camp, and most of the eyes projected from all around were gloating. Qiu Nuo turns a blind eye and sits down beside Qiu Yuansheng and others. He asks in a voice, "what''s the general situation of our Qiu family now?" "Just now, we have 132 people left, more than 80% of them have less than three levels of cultivation. The worst thing is that Qiu Shicheng has taken away most of the cultivation materials and money. I still have two elders and five elders. The sum of their money is less than 100000. " Qiu Yuansheng frowned tightly. Although he knew that qiunuo now runs the yinmengzhai left by Gu Qingrong, and there will be a lot of money in each year, but after all, they want to raise a whole family, and he is not sure whether the Yinmeng studio can support it. "Dad, you don''t have to worry about materials and money. Now what you and the two elders have to do is to stabilize people''s minds. And among these 130 people, Qiu Shicheng should never be left behind. Those who have a good relationship with Qiu Shicheng should also be investigated carefully and should not be careless. " She said sternly. "I''ll take care of this!" The second elder said. "That''s good." Qiu Nuo nodded and immediately took out two storage rings and handed them to the second elder and the fifth elder. "These are the two smallest storage rings. Take them away!" "Thank you, miss." Two elder and five elder also no longer with autumn Nuo polite, respectfully put away. In the Qiu family, except for Qiu Yuansheng and Qiu Shicheng, all the other elders have no storage rings. After all, a storage ring is tens of thousands of gold coins. With the financial resources of the Qiu family, there is no way for the elders to have one. But when she comes to qiunuo, if she wants to, even if she wants to let the people of Qiujia have a storage ring, it''s not difficult. But she doesn''t want to end up raising a group of trash who only know how to dress and eat, so she doesn''t intend to give them all at once. "This is for lunch today." Qiunuo took out more than ten pieces of evenly cut winged snake meat from the space. She had been noisy for a long time before. If she didn''t solve everyone''s food problem, I''m afraid everyone would have to go hungry. "Xiao Nuo, what kind of soul animal meat is this? There are plenty of spirit power and soul power in it!" Autumn far win suddenly stare big eyes way. When he was young, when he went to the imperial capital, it was not that he did not eat the dishes cooked with high-level soul beast meat, but he had never seen such rich soul beast meat containing energy. "This is the soul meat of the nine step winged snake that I got by accident. It''s cooked like this, and its effect is no worse than that of the third grade pills. It''s a meeting gift for you!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes moved to the second elder and the fifth elder, "but in the future, it''s better to distribute food reasonably. You can''t rely on me every time." "It''s nature, it''s nature." The second elder and the fifth elder answered quickly. "Well, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first." Qiu Nuo gets up, nods to Qiu Yuansheng and goes back to his tent. ¡­¡­ "I''ll give you a list of things in the room now." Qiunuo comes to the space way."All right." Meng Meng takes care of this little thing in Ziqiu''s hand for a long time "Well, you go!" Qiunuo nodded and looked at the clever and quiet beast in his arms. "Are you really a purple gold beast?" Qiu Nuo scratched the little beast''s chin. "It''s said that the purple gold beast will not only use the purple gold stone as food, but also store some in its body. Is it true?" The purple golden beast''s round eyes turned, and suddenly fell on qiunuo''s body for a while. After vomiting for a long time, it finally spit out a piece of purple crystal the size of a nail. "Sure enough! But how can I see that you don''t seem to be taken out of the inner space, instead, you seem to vomit out of your stomach? " Qiu Nuo frowned. "It''s easy for the purple beast to spit out a piece of gold." Sitting at the side, ye Xiaochen, who had been staring at the purple golden beast, turned his mouth. These days, he didn''t know how many times he had pestered the purple gold beast. He wanted it to take a few pieces of the best purple gold stone for him to eat, but he ignored him. Qiu Nuo can pick out a piece of inferior purple gold stone from the mouth of the purple gold beast. I think the purple gold beast has a good impression on her. Idle and bored, qiunuo teased xiaohonglian for a while. About half an hour later, Xueling finally flew back and handed qiunuo a pamphlet, saying: "it''s all sorted out, including the medicine field. I''ve also counted the first batch of herbs planted at that time. Now they are all more than 2000 years old." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Qiunuo only took a look at the medicinal materials. After all, there are too many. At least she can meet her daily needs for refining medicine. "Eh?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes suddenly fell on the heart of the blood spirit beast brought back from the royal secret place. Because after she left the royal secret place, she rushed back to Tianluo city without stop. In addition, a series of things happened later made her not think of asking Xueling what the heart was for, so she still didn''t know what it was for. "Snow spirit, what is the function of the heart of the blood spirit beast?" Qiunuo looks at Xueling road. "For ordinary people, the heart of the blood soul beast has the same effect as the blood soul sand, which can greatly improve the mental strength, but the effect is much stronger than the blood soul sand. But I asked you to bring it back because it has the same function as the core of the giant rock beast, which is used as the core of the puppet. " Xueling turned over her hand, and the core of the giant rock beast and the heart of the blood soul sand appeared in her hand at the same time. She raised the core of the giant rock in her left hand and said, "if the fighting puppet made by the core of the giant rock is equivalent to our human warrior, then the fighting puppet made by the heart of the blood soul is equivalent to our human soul master." "Compared with the fighting puppet made by the core of giant rock, the fighting puppet made by the heart of blood soul is obviously more precious, because if it is skillfully made, it can even refine medicine and weapons like human beings. However, at your current level, we can''t make such puppets, and we don''t have enough materials, so I didn''t rush to tell you before. " "It sounds very good. Now I only have enough materials to refine the fighting puppets in the core of giant rock, and now I have made more than half of them. It seems that I have to wait until I have a chance to find another material." Qiu Nuo shrugged helplessly, and his eyes continued to move down. "Flame grass, I have to find a chance to take it recently. Now is the time to need strength. When I take the flame grass, how can I advance to the fifth level soul master? Then I can go to the fifth floor of the Blackstone tower to have a look. " "Let''s wait until you settle down." Xueling flew to qiunuo, pointed to a column on the booklet and said, "we have a lot of materials for refining weapons now. A whole body of winged snake is enough to refine hundreds of level 89 weapons. If the Qiu family really wants to have a foothold in the imperial capital, we''d better have our own mercenary regiment, and then we can use them to equip the members of the mercenary regiment. With the temptation of level 89 Horcruxes, I believe we can attract many experts. " "Mercenary regiment?" Qiu Nuo nodded, "that''s good. I''m worried about what our Qiu family will do when we go to the imperial capital. If there is a Powerful Mercenary regiment behind the scenes like the Shangguan family, no matter the capital or strength, it will be much more secure!" Through the things in today''s space, Qiu Nuo also has a general plan in his mind. Now that she has decided to go to the imperial capital for development, how can she develop the Qiu family into a big family with self-protection ability at any time. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, news came from ziyingshan that the national teacher sent someone to set up a boundary around the space wind tunnel. Although there was no way to completely close the wind tunnel, it also prevented the space wind tunnel from expanding. Although Ziying mountain is still extremely dangerous within a few hundred miles, for today''s sake, we can only wait for the space giant to take the initiative to return, and the space wind tunnel will disappear completely. "It''s safe at last." Shen Junyao sat by the campfire and breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "your man''s skill is really unfathomable. He even solved the problem without going out in person." "It''s best." Qiu Nuo said with a smile, "we will arrive in Qincheng tomorrow. At that time, our Qiu family is going to buy some carriages there and go directly to the imperial capital by carriage." Qin City is a big city, which is one of the three largest cities in Luojia empire. Although there are a large number of them this time, it is not impossible for them to buy so many carriages at one time, or they may be robbed in terms of price. "It''s good to have a carriage, but I''m afraid Qincheng will treat us as refugees and won''t let us in at all." Shen Junyao said with a sad face. "We don''t have to ask everyone to go into the city. Just find one or two people to go in, buy a carriage, and let the people in the car shop send us outside the city." Said tyuno. "Yes Shen Junyao patted his head, "look at my brain. If we have a carriage, we won''t be able to reach the imperial capital in a month." "Of course, not everyone is willing to buy this carriage, so I''m afraid everyone will have to separate at that time." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "It''s inevitable. Now I''ll go back and talk about it with my father. After all, the people in our city master''s mansion must get to the imperial capital as soon as possible." With that, Shen Junyao immediately got up and went to a nearby tent. That night, Shen Junyao''s father told everyone about it. Several big families are willing to buy a carriage and arrive at the imperial capital earlier. However, there are also many civilians and small families who have no money to buy carriages and have to operate separately from the main forces.The next day, the mighty team of Tianluo city stopped five miles away from Qincheng, and immediately each family force sent a representative to the city. Now she is regarded as the master of the city by the old master Ma. Qiu Shicheng''s men and horses sent Qiu Yue. After entering Qincheng, qiunuo and others went straight to the car shop. Although the owner of the car shop was happy to receive such a big deal, it would take at least three days for all the carriages to come together. They have been here for so much time, but now they can afford to wait for only three days. "Uncle Wang, you go back first. Qiu Nuo and I want to go to the city and buy some materials we need along the way." Shen Junyao turned his head and said to housekeeper Wang. "Yes, young master." The king answered. Out of the car shop, Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao left the army and got into the crowd in the street. "The city of Qin is worthy of being second only to the capital of the emperor. The prosperity of the city is no less than that of the capital of the emperor!" Shen Junyao looked around and exclaimed. "That''s natural. There''s a business in front of us. Let''s go and have a look." As soon as qiunuo''s voice fell, there were bursts of screams in the crowd. Immediately, a girl in a sexy leather skirt rushed out from the crowd on a fast wind wolf. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 "Let''s get out of my way. I want you to look good." The girl rode the wolf in the wind, and many pedestrians in the street were injured. However, she was extremely arrogant and whipped the whip in her hands. When they were near qiunuo, the girl''s whip just hit qiunuo. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo just snorted, grabbed the whip waving towards him with his bare hand, and immediately pulled the girl down with a direct effort. The speed of the gale wolf was very fast. The girl fell down from the gale wolf. It was a tragedy. She glided seven or eight meters on the ground. She was still face to the ground. "Ah Finally stopped, the girl immediately issued a deafening scream. At this time, the two boys who were also riding on the wind wolf also caught up. Seeing the girl''s tragic situation, they immediately turned over and stepped forward. "Niannian, are you ok?" One of the men asked with concern. "Look at me like I''m ok!" Tong Nian yells at the man, but it involves the muscles of her face. The pain makes her tears come out in an instant. "Niannian, this is a good medicine for external use. Your face needs to be treated as soon as possible, otherwise it will be troublesome." Another man took out a bottle of orange medicine and handed it to Tong Niandao. Hearing this, Tong Niang was also flustered. He quickly took the medicine and poured it on his face. Suddenly, a sense of coolness came from him. After a while, when the wound almost recovered, she took out a mirror from the storage ring and examined her face carefully. However, she found that there was a scar mark on the bridge of the nose. Maybe it was because the wound was so deep that even good healing medicine could not cure it completely. "My face!" Tong Nian threw the mirror on the ground and looked up at Qiu Nuo, "brother mu, brother Yang, that woman pulled me down from the wind wolf. Go and catch her for me!" There was a trace of helplessness on the two men''s faces. After looking at each other, they turned and walked in the direction of qiunuo and Shen Junyao. "Girl, you have hurt Miss Tong. No matter you are intentional or unintentional, please come with us." The tone comes to the Mu autumn peaceful promise coldly way in front of. "And the one next to you should belong to your companion. In order to find out the truth, please come with us." Yang Fan then said. He understands Tong Nian''s temperament. If they don''t bring them back together, she won''t give up. "If you let us go with you, we''ll go with you?" Qiu Nuo gave a cold smile, put his hands around his chest and said: "it was the woman who waved the whip to me just now. I thought someone wanted to attack me, so I caught the whip reflexively. I don''t think that''s my responsibility, is it? " , "is it your responsibility? You has the final say, don''t force us to do it. I don''t want to upset women!" Yang Fan has a bad face. "If you want to do it, you have to see if you have that ability." Qiu Nuo gives Shen Junyao a wink, and immediately his steps move slightly, and the whole person disappears in the same place. Yang Fan and Mu Tailin were both surprised, but they didn''t want a burst of air breaking voice coming from behind them. They were so fast that they didn''t have time to react, so they were directly shot out. Shen Junyao flashed forward, took out a long sword and put it on Mu Tailin''s neck. Qiunuo also took out the thunder light sword and pointed it at Yang Fan''s chest. "How''s it going? Don''t you want to be rough with me? Why don''t you get up and have a try? " Qiu Nuo slightly raised the corner of his mouth. "You are such a brave woman that you dare to resist!" Before Yang Fan and Mu Tailin can say anything, Tong Nian starts to shout excitedly. "And you two trash, even a woman can''t fight, thanks to you are still four level martial arts, I think you are so powerful!" Tong Nian was very angry. Dad also said that he would give her to one of them. Just like their bear, she didn''t like it! "Read, you say less." Said mutellin immediately. "I''m going to say it." Tong nianliu''s eyebrows stand up and he stares at Mu Tailin. "You are timid. I''m not afraid." "Ah Mutalin sighed. He knew that he couldn''t persuade Tong Nian, but the aunt in front of him was not easy to provoke. However, he defeated the two fourth level warriors in one move, which at least had to be done by the fifth level warrior. The little girl in front of him is only fifteen or sixteen years old. How can such a young five level warrior think about her identity. "Little bitch, do you know who my father is?" Tong Nian looks at Qiu Nuo with a proud face. "Don''t you know who your father is? Come and ask me what I do!" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, a serious way. "Ha ha, that is, you don''t even know who your father is, and you come to ask us, don''t you have any brain problems?" Shen Junyao listened to it, and he couldn''t help laughing. "You Tong Nian''s face turned red. He stamped his foot and said, "don''t be too proud!"With that, Tong Nian takes out a signal bomb from the storage ring and lights it. Suddenly, a white light bursts into the sky. Soon, a large number of city guards rushed over. "Miss Tong, what trouble are you in?" The leader of the team respectfully came to the children read in front of the road. "The two of them bullied me and hurt my face. Take someone to arrest them quickly!" Tong Nian''s eyes are full of anger, pointing to qiunuo two. "Don''t worry, Miss Tong, who dares to bully you in Qincheng? You can''t tolerate it!" The team leader immediately looked in the direction pointed by Tong Nian. He was shocked. "You two are so brave that you dare to coerce Mr. Mu and Mr. Yang. I think you are really impatient. Come and tie them up. If you dare to resist, kill them!" As soon as the words fell, fifty city guards rushed forward and surrounded Qiu Nuo and his wife. Qiu Nuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Xiao Chen, I''ll give it to you." Voice just fall, night small Chen then appear in autumn Nuo side. He swept around coldly, his dexterous body jumped into the air, and immediately kicked more than ten people. These city guards are all third-level fighters, so it''s not a problem to deal with several fifth level fighters. However, night Xiaochen also shot, but it directly solved a small half of their people, this terrible strength, immediately let the rest of the guards hesitated. "My young master hasn''t done much. You''re afraid to be like this." Ye Xiaochen shook his head. The captain was also frightened, but Tong Nian didn''t care about it at all. He cried out in a sharp voice, "what are you doing there? Don''t hurry up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 "Stop it At this time, a cold male voice suddenly sounded. Immediately saw the crowd to the two sides apart, a slender figure wearing a black stiff look of the cold man came out. Seeing this man, the city guards did not dare to move any more. The captain of the city guard came forward with a look of fear and reverence and said, "Lord Yinyun, how can you come here when you have time?" Qiunuo is also surprised that Yinyun appears in such a place. After leaving the imperial capital, Yinyun returns to Mo Ziyan, but now suddenly appears in Qincheng. And look at the captain of the city defense guard, he looks very respectful. He obviously knows the identity of Yin Yun. Is it Yinyun who went to Ziying mountain to solve the problem of space wind tunnel this time? "You can''t move this man." Yin cloud looks at Qiu Nuo, the voice has no temperature way. "Lord Yinyun doesn''t know something. This woman is so bold that she has offended Miss Tong and injured more than a dozen city guards. The lower officer can''t let him go. Otherwise, it''s not easy for her to make a deal with the Tong family." The captain of the city defense guard didn''t understand the meaning of Yin Yun at all, so he took a tough attitude. "Captain Liu." Qin Yun slowly covered his nose and said, "when is the time for us to appear? How come I''ve never heard of it before... " "Miss, you don''t know. This adult is the guard beside the master, Yin Yun. This time it''s an order from Fengguo Normal University to deal with the space wind tunnel on the other side of Ziying mountain. On the way back, I happened to pass by Qincheng, so I came in for a few days. " The captain of the city guard explained to Tong Nian. "Bang!" Tong Nian sneered with disdain: "just a guard, dare to put on such a big airs, I say captain Liu, you are the captain of the city guard appointed by the Lord of the city. What are you so afraid of him? It''s hopeless! No matter how powerful the national normal university man is, his subordinates are only subordinates after all! " On hearing this, Captain Liu was scared to shiver all over. "Miss Tong, you can''t talk nonsense. Who doesn''t know that the two guards around the master are only better than the master. We Luojia Empire, have not been able to rival their nine level strong, let alone lower officials. Even the heads of those rich families in the imperial capital, when they see Yinyun and Yinfeng, they have to be polite. " Captain Liu wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was afraid that Tong Nian would say something shocking. If he was dragged down, he would be wronged. "Ha ha, Captain Liu, what joke are you talking about? No top nine can beat them? The cow is blowing too much, isn''t it Where is Tong Nian willing to believe captain Liu''s words? He sneers without concealment. "Oh, Hello, my miss Tong, can you say a few words?" Captain Liu patted his thigh in chagrin. He shouldn''t be in charge of it today. He immediately looked at Yinyun and said, "Mr. Yinyun, Miss Tong, she''s not sensible. Don''t tell her the same thing." Yin Yun''s face is already very cold. If it was a pool of cold water before, it has become an iceberg now. He looks at Tong Nian with cold eyes. "Miss Tong?" Tong Nian raised his chin haughtily. "Yes, I''m miss Tong Nian. Our Tong family also has many industries in the imperial capital. The family power is no less powerful than any big family in the imperial capital. You''re just a little guard. It''s better to know the rules. You can''t afford our Tong family!" "Captain Liu, please help me with a message." Hidden cloud look light to see to Liu captain, "Tongjia, there is no need to exist, you go to let them early psychological preparation!" Captain Liu''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He knew that Tong Nian was going to do something bad, but he didn''t think the consequences would be so serious, "Lord Yinyun..." However, the hidden cloud has already stepped toward the autumn promise, slightly drooping his eyes and said: "let''s go!" "Yes Qiu Nuo shrugs and releases Mu Tailin and Yang Fan. Then he and Shen Junyao leave with Yin Yun. Hearing what Yin Yun said, Tong Nian doesn''t know that the Tong family is finished because of her. When she reacts that the other party is threatening her, she wants to rush to the theory, but is stopped by two city guards. "Captain Liu, how dare you, whose territory is this? How dare you stop me?" Tong Nian screamed in an excited voice. "Close Miss Tong''s mouth and send her home." Captain Liu said with a gloomy face. Fortunately, after the appearance of Yin Yun, he didn''t follow Tong Nian to continue to make a fool of himself. Otherwise, it would be him who is finished now! Yang tainian and Mu do not dare to leave the scene. ¡­¡­ Tongjia, conference hall. Captain Liu told us what happened today. Tong Nian has been let go at this time. Seeing that Captain Liu dare to complain in front of her family, she immediately comes to Tong Yi with a discontented face and says, "Dad, look at captain Liu. Even a small guard around the National Normal University is afraid to look like that, and she dares to have me tied up. I have to talk to the city master uncle. Tomorrow I will let him step down!" "Asshole!" Tong Yi, who was so angry that his eyes turned red, threw Tong Nian away with a sharp ear. "How can I, Tong Yi, have a daughter like you?""Dad, you hit me?" Tong Nian covers his face and looks at Tong Yi in disbelief. Tong Yi looked at Tong Niang and said: "Captain Liu has already told you that Yinyun is the person around the national teacher. We can''t make him angry. You have repeatedly provoked him and dare to say that he is just a servant. But do you know if he just needs to move his finger, our children''s home will be finished, and our children''s home will disappear completely! " Seeing that Tong Yi said the same thing, Tong niancai realized the seriousness of the matter, "Dad, what should we do now? Is there a way to find the city master''s uncle?" "Lord of the city?" Tong Yi sneers, "he''s not so good at it yet!" "Can''t the city master and uncle solve it?" Tong Nian''s face changed. Qin City is second only to the capital of the emperor. Even the leader of the city can''t deal with it. How can that guard have such great ability? "It seems that we can only go to Youquan villa to avoid the wind." Tong Yi''s face sank, and immediately ordered him to go down: "immediately arrange for all the core children of the family to go to the Youquan Valley for training. This training may take a long time. Let them bring all the things." ¡­¡­ Walking on the street, qiunuo asks Yinyun about the space wind tunnel. "It''s under control. Don''t worry, young master." Yin yundun said: "this time I go to Tianluo City, the main task is to find you, now see you''re OK, I''m relieved." "You little Lord, he is still closed?" Asked tyuno. Yin Yun nodded, "well, the young master can''t leave for the moment, but he wants to see you very much. After returning to the imperial capital this time, the young master''s wife will go to biting lake with me first!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Back to the army, because Yinyun doesn''t want to expose his identity, he wears a mask and follows qiunuo. Qiu Nuo explains that he is a friend of his own and wants to go to the imperial capital together. Qiu Yuansheng doesn''t ask any more questions. But Qiu Shicheng said in a strange way, asking Qiu Nuo not to bring back some people with unclear origins. "Don''t worry about it. You''d better mind your own business." Qiu Nuo glances at Qiu Shicheng lightly, and Xuan takes Yin Yun into a tent nearby. "That stinky girl." Qiu Shicheng''s face turned black. As Qiu Nuo said, because he split from Qiu''s family with most of his people, people''s impression of him was not very good. In addition, after the split, without Qiu Yuansheng, the sixth level master, their deterrent power was not as good as before, and they would encounter other families'' blind eye and exclusion from time to time. On the other hand, after Qiu Yuansheng taught an elder of the Wang family, no one dared to make trouble in their camp. Everyone can see clearly that Qiu Yuansheng is holding a six level Horcrux. In addition, he has six levels of cultivation, which is definitely the strongest in Tianluo city team. Before the carriage arrived, qiunuo went to the city several times and bought all the dry food and materials he needed along the way, so that he didn''t have to find everything by himself as before. On that day, after the carriage arrived and there was no problem, everyone set out together. Although there are always some family conflicts in the team, in order to arrive at the imperial capital safely, we can only make do with it for a while. The size of these carriages were medium and large, and each carriage could carry six or seven people. Qiunuo only bought 20 carriages, which would be enough for the people of Qiujia. All the way to peace, because we do not have to go around to find food, travel time is much faster. But on this day, when camping at night, there was a big thing. Qiu Sinan, the elder of Qiu family, is the son of Qiu family who used to help Qiu Yue bully Qiu Nuo. He suddenly died in his tent, and his death was very miserable. Because it''s a homicide in a large army, we are still worried. Qiu Sinan is a second-class warrior, and he died in silence. It''s a bit shocking to think about it. Qiunuo followed the crowd and saw qiusinan''s body. He was dry all over, leaving only a skin and bone shelf. His hair was gray, just like an old man over eighty or ninety years old. There was no wound on his body, but his facial expression was very painful, his eyes protruded, and there was still the color of fear left in his life. "It''s a strange way to die, Xueling. What do you think?" Qiu Nuo asked. "It''s not easy!" Xue Ling''s solemn voice came, "if you check his body with mental strength, you will know that not only his appearance has become this way, but also the meridians and elixir fields have all dried up, and all the spiritual power inside has disappeared. Normally speaking, the time of death has not been too long. His body is still warm, but there is no spiritual power left in his body. Isn''t that strange? " Listen to snow Ling so say, autumn Nuo is to think of the past life to read the novel inside mentioned absorb star Dafa. "Do you think he was sucked out of his cultivation, so he became such a ghost?" Tyuno said. "It''s true that in this world, there is indeed a magic art of absorbing other people''s accomplishments, but that kind of magic art can only work through the intercourse between men and women." Snow spirit says. "Qiusinan is a man, that is to say, the murderer should be a woman!" As soon as Qiu Nuo finished speaking, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. She remembers that qiusinan always likes Qiuyue very much. The person who can enter qiusinan''s tent unprepared is also his acquaintance. In general, Qiuyue is very suspicious. Qiunuo''s eyes moved to Qiuyue standing in the crowd. She looked very good. Seeing her playmate died, she didn''t have the slightest sad color on her face. "Xueling, you go to check the smell of qiusinan and Qiuyue." Qiu Nuo slightly narrowed his eyes and said. "Good." Xueling also knows the intention of qiunuo, and the projection immediately flies out of the space. A moment later, she went back to qiunuo''s ear and said, "Qiuyue really has a problem. Although she didn''t use perfume today, the incense on her clothes is contaminated with qiusinan. It seems that the killer is mostly her." "How did she do that?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "I don''t know. Magic is taboo no matter between human beings or demons, because as long as it''s related to magic, it''s basically not good." Snow spirit tone disgust of say. Next to Qiu Sinan''s body, the three elders and Qiu Sinan''s parents were there crying. As the leader, Qiu Shicheng patted the three elders on the shoulder and said some words of comfort. "Elder, you have to decide for me!" Three elders hold Qiu Shicheng and say, "my grandson was killed in the camp. You don''t have to think that the murderer must hinder the crowd. You must take revenge for my family Sinan!"Qiu Shicheng turned his eyes and nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, this matter is related to everyone''s comfort. I will investigate it clearly." With that, qiushicheng comes to qiunuo. Autumn Nuo picked pick eyebrow, it seems that this old immortal is ready to push the trouble to her body. "Qiunuo, before, our team has been in peace, but since you brought back that masked guy in Qincheng, this kind of thing has happened. I think you should have an explanation." Qiu Shicheng has a questioning attitude. "Are you doubting my friend?" Qiu Nuo lightly hooks the corner of the mouth way. "I don''t doubt that." With both hands on his back, Qiu Shicheng said with awe inspiring Justice: "but your friend is like a murderer. I advise you to give him up." Akimoto akishicheng came out to say these words because he wanted to make qiunuo difficult. But think about it, it''s true. Maybe that guy is the murderer, and he has become a great hero to find out the murderer. After all, putting the murderer in the crowd is also a very dangerous thing for everyone. "I said, old man, there should be a limit for you to tell lies with your eyes open. Brother Yin was drinking and chatting with us just now. How did he become a murderer in your mouth?" Shen Junyao immediately came out to defend Yinyun. "Well! The young city master has a good relationship with that guy. Naturally, he''s helping him talk! " Qiu Shicheng hummed coldly. "Are you sure I''m the killer?" At this time, Yinyun suddenly came out of the crowd. "Oh, you''re finally willing to show up. I thought you''d run away with fear of crime!" Qiu Shicheng laughs. As soon as Yin Yun''s eyes were cold, he suddenly stamped on the ground. All the people present, including Qiu Nuo, could not help but be thrown away. Immediately, Yin Yun suddenly pulled out his long sword and gently waved it forward. With the breath of the sword, he swept directly across a forest in front of him. When they fell to the ground, all the trees in the forest fell to the ground at the same time, leaving only a few stumps that had just been exposed. Yinyun glanced at qiushicheng faintly, "this is my strength. Do you think I need to spend so much effort to hide if I want to kill someone?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Qiu Shicheng sits on the ground and is completely scared. What kind of strength is this? It''s almost comparable to the monster in the space wind tunnel. Any sword will destroy a forest. If you want to kill them, it''s not a matter of moving your fingers. Hum, he turned back and put his sword in the tent. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Qiu Shicheng was also safe. Although there were male disciples in Qiu''s family who died strangely from time to time, he did not dare to doubt Yin Yun. We see that all the people in Qiu Shicheng''s team die, and they all start to worry about nothing. As long as they don''t endanger their people, of course, it''s better to do more than less. Fortunately, there are not many people who have died. The total number is only three or five. He can temporarily suppress the feelings of the family members of the deceased, so that they can not make too much trouble. But he also knows that if he continues like this, I''m afraid those members of the autumn family who follow him will start to become unstable. "Qiunuo, Qiuyue has advanced to the fourth level soul master." The projection of snow spirit flies in from outside the tent and stops in front of Qiu Nuo. "It seems that there is no doubt about her. When she came out of the royal secret, her strength was only in the late stage of the third level. Now she has advanced in such a short time. It''s not normal to think about it." Autumn Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrow way. "The key is that she is really powerful. She can even get this kind of magic. She will continue to practice like this. It''s only a matter of time before she reaches the Ninth level." Snow spirit curled to curl mouth way. Because this kind of magic is to absorb other people''s strength for their own use, so there is no bottleneck threshold, at most there will be some side effects of magic. "When the time comes, when she''s strong enough to fight against me, don''t you want to kill me the first time?" Qiu Nuo''s tea cup was placed on the low table beside him. "Find a chance to get rid of her. She''s been arrogant for a long time." "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the time being. Qiuyue has thunder beads on her body. If we fight hard with her, we won''t be able to win." Snow spirit frowns to say. Qiu Nuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Qiu Yue also began to have secrets. It seems that she has really met a lot of people during her stay in the imperial capital." Originally, she really didn''t pay attention to Qiuyue. In her opinion, Qiuyue is a woman who can be a little careful. But when she wants to find a chance to fight Qiuyue, she finds that she has so many cards in her hand. "This matter, we have to consider from a long time, Xiaochen''s injury just recovered not long, at least wait for his strength to improve again, we will consider to start." Snow spirit says. "That''s the only way." Qiunuo nodded. ¡­¡­ Unconsciously, the climate will enter the deep winter, the closer to the imperial capital, the colder the weather will be. On that day, the sky was covered with snow. Because the snow was so heavy that it was difficult for the carriage to move forward, so they had to find a nearby mountain depression to camp temporarily. "I don''t know when the snow will stop." Qiuyuansheng looks at the snow all over the mountain and frowns. "After all, we have to stop. We can''t. We can walk to the imperial capital directly. Anyway, it''s not far away from the imperial capital now." Qiunuo stood aside and said. "Yes, it will stop after all." Qiu Yuansheng sighed, turned to Qiu Nuo and said, "Xiao Nuo, go into the tent. It''s cold outside. It''s not good to be frozen." "Yes." Qiunuo and qiuyuansheng are just about to go back to the tent. Unexpectedly, a terrible cry comes from the other side of the camp. Qiunuo and qiuyuansheng immediately ran in the direction of the scream. Not long after, they saw dozens of snow colored giant apes, four or five meters high, raging in the camp of the Wang family. "No, it''s snow ape, the fifth level soul beast. Go and tell the family to withdraw." Qiu Yuansheng said in a hurry. Qiu Nuo looks at Qiu Yuansheng and seems to want to help him. Even if he pulls him back to the corridor, "Dad, don''t look. The Wang family is hopeless. As the owner of the family, you need to take charge of the overall situation." "Well, all right!" Qiu Yuansheng nods. Although the relationship between the Qiu family and the Wang family is not very good, they are from the same city after all. Now seeing the other family''s death, he is not happy. But qiunuo is right. As the head of the family, he should consider the safety of his own people in such a critical time. Hurry back to the camp of Qiujia, qiunuo and qiuyuansheng go to inform all the children of Qiujia to integrate. However, before everyone had sorted out the things, the snow apes had already killed in front of them. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go!" Cried tyuno. Just finished, Qiu Nuo remembered that there was a master like Yin Yun in their team. With his strength, he could deal with the snow ape. But when Qiu Nuo looks for him in the chaotic crowd, he finds that he can''t find anyone else. "Snow spirit, hidden cloud!" Qiu Nuo asked. "You ask me, I ask who to go, anyway, there is no one else here!" The projection of snow spirit flies beside Qiu Nuo."This guy can''t be relied on when it matters." Qiu Nuo clenched his teeth. "It seems that I still have to go." From the refining pharmacy in the space, qiunuo took out several bottles of flame catalyst that had been stored there, and directly spread it across the mountain depression. Then a ray of flame popped up from his fingertips and landed on the flame catalyst. Suddenly, a huge fire broke out between the valleys, forming a wall of fire that just blocked the snow ape on the other side. With this delay, several families on this side of the fire wall fled to the other side of the mountain. However, Qiu Nuo feels that the group of people who Qiu Shicheng took away are also among the fleeing people. When he sends a message to Xueling: "try to keep Qiu Shicheng. His sister''s flame catalyst is precious, but he can''t take advantage of it." "Don''t worry, give it to me." Xueling''s eyes flashed a trace of ancient spirit, took out a bottle of qiunuo''s medicine from the space, and flew directly to qiushicheng. Because the big army is in chaos now, no one notices who is who. Qiu Shicheng is also trapped in the people of the city master''s mansion, and there is no way to speed up. When he was very upset, suddenly a thick potion poured down from his head, and there was a stench, which made people feel nauseous. "Who, which son of a bitch did it?" Qiu Shicheng thought that someone was playing a prank with him, and suddenly he roared. However, before he could react, he found a frightening fact that he was unable to move. PS: for tickets, for subscription, for collection www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 People around see Qiu Shicheng standing still, and no one is willing to take care of him. On the contrary, the stench from him makes people want to stay away from him as far as possible. But after all, the crowd is too crowded, there are always accidents. When all the flame catalysts burned out and all the snow apes were crazy to catch up with them, everyone was immediately frightened, and they all rushed forward. Qiu Shi''s tragedy was that he was knocked down on the ground. Even though he had countless feet on him, although he was a fifth level warrior, the trampling would not cause fatal injury to him, but it still made him twitch in pain. "It''s done." Snow spirit returns to autumn Nuo side way. "Well done." Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "now those people separated from the Qiu family are leaderless. With the temperament of those elders, they definitely don''t agree with each other. Before long, they will have to break up by themselves." "But there''s another bad news. The snow apes have caught up with us. If we don''t think of any more ways, we''ll have to explain it here." Snow spirit shrugged to say. "What can we do? Run away! Why don''t you want me to fight dozens of them? " Qiunuo rolled his eyes, accelerated a few times, and rushed to the front of Qiujia team. "Xiao Nuo, what''s going on?" Qiu Yuansheng asked. "The snow apes have caught up with us, but we can get out of the mountain. When the terrain is spacious, we will separate ourselves from other families. As long as we can disperse the snow apes, it will be much easier to deal with them." Said tyuno. "That''s the only way." Qiu Yuansheng nodded his head and told the second elder five elder about the general plan, and then he informed other family disciples. Qiu Nuo turns over his hand and takes out a bag of sea salt mixed with the bone powder of the high-level soul beast from the space. He gives it to Qiu Yuansheng and asks him to sprinkle some on the bodies of every child of the Qiu family. These bone powder are all taken by her from muyunjiao. She doesn''t have much on her body, but she can use it in this critical period. Although this is likely to put other families into crisis, she has no leisure to care about those irrelevant people when the crisis comes. After that, Qiu Nuo sent Shen Junyao a small bag of bone powder. Soon after, the army came out of the mountain. At this time, everyone had a tacit understanding to flee. Some selfish people even left their families and fled to a safe place alone. After all, a person''s goal is very small, not as conspicuous as a group of people. "Great, the snow ape really didn''t come after us." Qiu Yuansheng looked back and relaxed his airway. "You''d better leave here first. There are so many snow apes for no reason. Maybe somewhere near here is their old nest." Said tyuno. However, at this time, a team of five suddenly rushed out of the depression. They didn''t deliberately avoid those snow apes, instead, they picked a few and rushed up to beat them. Soon those snow apes were solved by these people. "Master, you are smart enough to use these guys to disperse snow apes. Now it''s much easier for us to deal with them." A lovely girl said with a smile. "Well, we have to hurry up. We don''t want to let go of these snow apes." The leader stroked his beard. ¡­¡­ "What are you talking about? Are we being used as bait? " Listen to snow spirit finish saying a circumstance, autumn Nuo immediately stops to deliver a voice to ask a way. "Yes, more than half of the people in Tianluo city have been damaged this time. They are all their masterpieces!" Snow spirit sighed a way. "It''s too cruel of them to do so!" A cold light flashed in Qiu Nuo''s eyes. Although they didn''t lose a few people this time, their actions have completely touched her bottom line. "Xiao Nuo, why don''t you go?" Qiu Yuansheng stops and asks. "Dad, you should take the family members to find a place to hide in front of you. Everyone has sea salt bone meal on them. There should be no danger. Now I have something to do and I have to leave for a while." Said tyuno. "Then you must be careful." Qiu Yuansheng also knows that Qiu Nuo is not the kind of person who has no sense of propriety. He immediately nods and agrees. After leaving Qiu''s army, Qiu Nuo turned around to keep up with the five member team. Their strength seems to be very strong. Almost all of them are in the fourth or fifth level. The old man who is the leader has at least seven levels of cultivation. Therefore, he seems to be able to deal with several snow apes on the landing sheet. "They all have badges on their chests. They should be from a certain force." Tyuno said. "Anyway, it''s not a member of the eight families. I have all the family logos in my mind." Snow spirit says. "But since they have the leader of seven level warriors, the people in the team look young, but their accomplishments are not low. Even in the Imperial College, they are among the best. They can''t be from any small family." Qiu Nuo frowned. Maybe Qiu Nuo was too conspicuous. The people in the team soon found her. Qiu Nuo didn''t dodge and walked directly towards them."Hey, don''t come here!" The lovely girl who talked before pointed her sword at qiunuo and said in a cold voice. "Ladies and gentlemen, I just want to ask you something. Is there any place near here where I can settle down? I''ve been walking in the wild mountains for a long time, but I haven''t turned out." Qiu Nuo rubbed his arm, a very cold look. "It''s asking for directions!" The girl put the sword away and looked at the people who were running around. "Aren''t you with them?" "No, I''ve been living in the nearby woods. I heard the news and ran out to see it." Qiu Nuo''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. "It seems that you really don''t know the geography around here. No wonder you get lost, but it''s normal. On the ordinary map, the places around here are all blank, and you can''t see anything." The lovely girl took out a map, handed it to Qiu Nuo and said, "if you really want to stay, you can go to Youquan Valley to have a look." "Younger martial sister, the origin of this person is unknown. Why do you give her a map?" Next to a man pulled the girl''s sleeve. "Recently, the three elders are looking for someone to test the poison. Many servants in the villa have suffered. If we do this again, we will have no one to wait on. There are so many outsiders this time. Why don''t we all lead them to the villa? When the time comes, the three elders will try out new poisons, and we can also use one more way to protect our lives. " The lovely girl gathered in the man''s ear and whispered. Although Qiu Nuo can''t hear these words, they all fall into Xue Ling''s ears. When she passed it on to qiunuo, qiunuo realized that this group of people''s way of doing things was really cruel. No wonder they had the inhuman behavior before! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 After thanking the lovely girl, Qiu Nuo takes the map and rushes to the direction where Qiu Yuansheng and others leave. "It seems that these guys should be the people of Youquan villa, but when did such a force appear on the mainland of Kyushu?" Qiu Nuo doubts to say. "I''ve read the history of the Loka empire. The eight families that are now well known are those that made great contributions to the Empire when the Loka empire was founded. But the mainland of Kyushu is certainly more than a few big forces, maybe this Youquan villa is the kind of powerful, but few people know about the hidden family. This kind of experience has been passed on for thousands of years, and the family can still keep its strength all the time. How can we think about it, the inside information will not be too bad. " Snow spirit hears a way. "Since they want to lead us all to the Youquan Valley, I have to find a way to inform Junyao. Have you noticed the direction of the people in the city master''s mansion?" Asked tyuno. "To the East, that''s just the way to leave here, and they haven''t been chased by snow apes. I don''t think they will have a chance to meet those guys just now." Snow spirit says. "Then I''m relieved." Qiunuo nodded. ¡­¡­ Soon, Qiu Nuo caught up with Qiu''s army. After talking about the situation with Qiu Yuansheng and others, they are also very angry with those people. "It''s too much. In order to hunt snow apes, they even use so many of us as bait, and they want to test us for poison. It''s lawless!" Five long old spirit all over shiver way. "Dad, have you heard about the influence of Youquan villa on the mainland?" Asked tyuno. "No Qiu Yuansheng shook his head. "However, there are many unknown clans on the mainland. They usually don''t participate in anything outside, they only communicate in private. These secluded families, even the Empire, have no way to easily provoke them. Seeing that they have no influence on the situation in the mainland, they let them go. " "It seems that Youquan villa is a powerful hermit family." Qiunuo took a look at the map he had just got from the lovely girl. "We can also get out of the management boundary of Youquan villa in this direction, but we just pass by Youquan valley. I''m afraid they will still attack us at that time." "If that''s the case, we''ll have to go and meet with the people in the Lord''s mansion." Qiu Yuansheng thought about it. ¡­¡­ "Why do they come to Youquan Valley?" Tong Nian sits on a luxury carriage pulled by a wolf with a slight disdain in his eyes. "Nian''er, when you get to the Youquan Valley, you should be careful in your words and actions. It''s no better than our children''s family. When you get out of the limelight, you can be as crazy as you like, but from now on, you must strictly follow my words." Tong Yi stares at Tong Nian with a serious look. "I see!" Tong Nian turned his lips in disapproval. Seeing that Tong Nian agreed, Tong Yicai was relieved. He was really afraid that Tong Nian would cause him any trouble in Youquan valley. Then he really had nowhere to go. The reason why he and Youquan valley have the chance to get married is that more than ten years ago, his younger sister was taken in by the young master of Youquan villa, who is now the master of Youquan villa. However, because their status was not high at that time, they had no place in Qincheng, so his little sister just went in and became a concubine. However, with the favor of the owner of Youquan villa, their children''s family has gained a lot of conveniences over the years. Moreover, his younger sister is also in Youquan villa, gradually gaining some power, and is no longer as passive as before. Therefore, this time, he dares to take his family to join him. "Master, we are just ahead." The guard driving outside the car turned back and said. Hearing this, Tong Yi was shocked and immediately got out of the car with Tong Nian. In front of them, there are several towering peaks, which are shrouded in clouds. Some exquisite buildings can be seen, just like a heavenly palace, which is shocking. Among the peaks is a valley with excellent environment. There are lots of buildings and people in it, just like a small town. It was the first time that Tong Nian saw such a magnificent place. He couldn''t help looking at it for a moment. "Big brother, you finally come. I''ve been waiting here for a good day. Who knows, it took me a long time for you to arrive." At the mouth of the valley, a woman in a water blue soft silver light Lily skirt came up quickly. She looks only in her early twenties. She has a very beautiful appearance, but she has some choice at the end of her eyes, which wastes her pure face. "Younger sister, in the next few days, big brother will depend on you." Tong Yi said with a smile. "We''re all family, so we don''t have to be polite." Tong Yu''s eyes turned to Tong Nian and said, "this is Nian er. She''s really beautiful. This is a gift from my sister-in-law. Take it!" Tong Yu gives Tong Nian a beautiful sword.Tong Nian didn''t think much of it, but when she took the sword and injected a little spiritual power into it, she immediately widened her eyes and said in surprise: "this is the sixth level Horcrux!" "This sword was used by Xiuer before. A few days ago, her father gave her a seven level Horcrux, and this six level Horcrux was eliminated. I think it''s better to give it to nianer for fun." Tong Yu said with a smile. "It seems that Xiu''er has made great progress recently. Master Ge is willing to give her the seven level Horcruxes." Tong Yi laughs, but his heart is full of jealousy. Even he only uses a level 6 Horcrux, but just a little girl of a younger generation has a level 7 Horcrux. This Youquan villa is really an ancient force that existed in ancient times. I''m afraid none of the eight families in the imperial capital can match it! "Xiuer, she was promoted to the fifth level last month. Among the younger generation in the villa, she is the most gifted. Elder brother Ge gave Xiuer the seventh level Horcrux." Tong Yu covered his lips and said with a smile, his eyes full of pride and pride. Originally, after Tong Nian got the sixth level Horcrux, she was still complacent. But after hearing the conversation between Tong Yi and Tong Yu, she immediately felt dissatisfied. But I''m better at cultivating. What can I be proud of "Aunt, this valley looks so beautiful. Let''s go in quickly." The child reads a pair of can''t wait appearance way. "OK," Tong Yu nodded with a smile, "let''s go in. I''ll show you around." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Tong Yi turns around and tells the guard to arrange the people behind him. Then he and Tong Nian follow Tong Yu into the Youquan valley. On the other side, Qiu Nuo and others make a detour towards the direction where the people and horses of the city master''s mansion leave. They are afraid that they will meet the people of Youquan villa and the snow apes on the way back, so they have to work harder. Seeing that he was about to leave the boundary, Xueling, who was surveying all around, suddenly flew back and said anxiously, "no, those guys probably killed too many snow apes. They even led the snow ape king out. Now they are running in our direction." ¡°&%#£¡¡± Qiu Nuo can''t help but make a rude remark. These guys use them as bait to attract snow apes. Now they have a big guy, and they don''t forget to give her trouble. "What is the strength of snow ape king?" Qiu Nuo asked. "Seven steps." "The ape said:" although they want to lead the snow beast in front of the seven level is also very difficult "Forget it, I''d better try to draw them away, or they will be really dangerous when they catch up with our team." Qiunuo thinks about it, goes forward to say hello to qiuyuansheng, and once again leaves the big army of Qiujia. Qiu Yuansheng doesn''t know the situation behind and doesn''t think that Qiu Nuo will encounter any danger. She just thinks that she wants to go around and find out the situation, so she is relieved to let her go. ¡­¡­ When qiunuo arrived at the scene with Xueling, there was already a young man missing in the team, and the seven or eight meter high snow ape king also had some blood stains on him. I think that young man was already very lucky. "Master, what can we do? If we go on like this, even we will not be able to retreat." The lovely girl said anxiously. "Don''t worry. I''ve already sent out a Liuyun bullet before. I want to come to the patrol team in the villa. It should come soon." There was not much worry on the old man''s face. Sure enough, just as his voice fell, a dozen giant Griffins glided down from a distance. The leading man was very handsome in silver armor. He waved his hand gently, and all the guards behind him swarmed up and surrounded the snow ape king. Each of these guards had five levels of strength. They stood in a strange position. The snow ape king did not dare to attack at will for a moment, and anxiously turned around in the same place. "Brother Mingyi, you are leading the patrol today!" The lovely girl met the handsome man and immediately welcomed her with a happy face. "Sister Xiuer." Lu Mingyi nodded lightly. Not far away, qiunuo sees that things have taken a turn, and the other party suddenly has so many people. How dare she stay? Even if she takes light steps, she is ready to leave. Who knows, before she took two steps, the whole person directly bumped into an iron wall and bounced her back several steps. "Who are you?" Lu Mingyi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, staring at qiunuo road. "How fast Qiu Nuo''s heart was slightly surprised. He immediately covered his nose and said, "I''m just a passer-by. By the way, do you know how to get to Youquan Valley?" "What do you want to do in Youquan Valley?" Lu Mingyi frowned. "Why are you!" At this time, GE Xiuer also found Qiu Nuo, immediately ran forward and asked. "Hello, girl. The map you gave me was accidentally dropped into the snow and got dirty. I can''t see many places clearly, so I''m lost again." Qiu Nuo looks innocent, but his heart is full of helplessness. If she doesn''t say that, how can she explain that she has a map, but appears in the opposite direction of Youquan Valley! "Sister Xiuer, do you know each other?" Lu Mingyi looks at GE Xiuer and asks. "I''ve seen one before." Ge Xiuer did not explain the specific situation and said with a smile. Although she can tell the three elders how to test the drugs, she has been admiring Lu Mingyi for a long time. She doesn''t want to spoil her impression in Lu Mingyi''s mind. "So it is. You can handle it yourself." With that, Lu Mingyi turned to the snow ape king. "Qiunuo, this is the eighth level warrior. I''ve seen such a young eighth level warrior as muyunzhi." Snow spirit a burst of exclamation way. "The eighth level warrior?" Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned. "It seems that Youquan villa is really powerful. A patrol team is not only equipped with flying mounts, but also the leader of the leader. Compared with the emperor''s own guards, it''s better to give way to it." Ge Xiuer suddenly looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "since you have met us here, please follow us back to Youquan villa." Chou Nuo''s mouth smoked. Can she say no now? ¡­¡­ Lu Mingyi doesn''t know why Ge Xiuer will take Qiu Nuo back to the valley, but he doesn''t bother to ask. After he takes Ge Xiuer and others to a safe area, he continues to patrol.After entering the Youquan Valley, GE Xiuer patted Qiu Nuo on the shoulder, "master and I still have to report our tasks, so you can play by yourself! There''s everything in the valley. It''s no different from the outside. " "Well, miss Xiu''er, go ahead and help yourself." Qiunuo nodded with a smile. After watching Ge Xiuer leave, Qiu Nuo immediately turns around and walks out of the valley. Who knows that the guard at the gate has been called by GE Xiuer for a long time. No matter what she says, they just don''t want to let her out. Seeing this, qiunuo can only go back to the valley. I have to say, just as GE Xiuer said, Youquan Valley is very busy, just like a prosperous town. The streets are clean and tidy. There are no rotten stalls. All kinds of shops are arranged on both sides of the street. Compared with the outside town, it obviously has its own rules. Everything seems to be in order. Even when people go shopping and chat, the voice is not too loud. However, this makes qiunuo feel a sense of oppression. Fortunately, the valley seems to have a large population, at least tens of thousands of people. If she disguises herself a little, she will not be recognized by GE Xiuer. Thinking of this, Qiu Nuo flashed into a nearby inn. Coming to the counter, qiunuo pays to open a room. While preparing to go upstairs, Yu Guang finds several acquaintances in the dining room on the first floor. It turned out to be Qiu Yue, Lin Hao and Qiu Qiao he. Qiuyue also found qiunuo at this time. She was not surprised. She raised her hand to qiunuo and said, "sister, how can you be alone? Would you like to come and sit with me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Qiunuo looks around the hall and finds that there are not only Qiuyue and three of them, but also some elders who follow qiushicheng. It seems that most of those who escaped gathered here. Qiunuo ignored Qiuyue''s invitation, glanced at it and asked, then went directly to the second floor. Seeing this, Qiuyue immediately clenched the cup in her hand. "Qiu Nuo is really good at it. Now he doesn''t even talk to us." Autumn Qiao He Yin Yang strange Qi of say. "Forget it. After all, we left with the elder elder. It''s normal for my sister not to see us." Autumn Moon pulled to pull corners of the mouth, smile but not to the fundus of the road. "Young master Lin, why don''t you help sister Qiuyue say something about that smelly girl? She really takes herself seriously." Autumn Qiao lotus discontented look to Lin Hao way. "Now we are in other people''s territory, it''s not easy to make trouble." Lin Hao is not happy to see the autumn Qiao he one eye, he also wants to pursue the autumn Nuo back, which can easily say she is not. In fact, Qiuyue is also very dissatisfied with Lin Hao''s attitude, but listening to Lin Hao say so, also feel that there is nothing wrong, can only endure the heart that boring. ¡­¡­ When Qiu Nuo came to the room on the second floor, he immediately took out a man''s suit and put it on. Then he decorated his face slightly, and a beautiful young man appeared in the mirror. After that, qiunuo swaggered out of the inn. Even Qiuyue Lin Hao and others on the first floor didn''t recognize her. "What are you going to do now?" Snow spirit asks a way. "No one can know the guards at the exit, so I just need to find someone who is qualified to leave the valley and hang out with him." Qiunuo said. "It''s easy to say. You are not from Youquan valley. Who is willing to help you?" Xue Ling frowned. "Not necessarily." Qiunuo walked around the whole valley along the street and found that there was a place similar to the mercenary Union''s task distribution. Just want to take the task inside, must be able to take out a kind of black and blue token, and this kind of token in Youquan Valley, it seems that not everyone has. Qiunuo watched for a moment. Through some information collected by Xueling, she found that those who have the blue and black token have at least four levels of strength, while the soul master only needs three levels. "It''s clear that these people who have blue and black tokens are people from Youquan mountain in the elite hall. They live on several surrounding peaks and are managed by different elders. Only they can leave Youquan Valley at will and go outside to perform the tasks assigned above." Xueling goes out to explore for a moment and flies back to qiunuo. "It seems that if I want to leave, I have to find a way to get a token of the elite hall." Qiunuo narrowed his eyes slightly. If it wasn''t for the well-organized and peaceful valley, she would be found if she started at will. She wanted to grab a piece directly. At this time, Qiu Nuo''s shoulder was hit. Immediately a soft voice suddenly rang out: "sorry, I didn''t mean to." It was a girl who was almost the same age as Qiu Nuo. Her face looked a little bit bad. She was thin and thin. Her thin body was even weaker in her broad robe. Qiu Nuo is not the kind of person who likes to be difficult. He immediately smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter." The girl nodded shyly towards qiunuo, and immediately went to a nearby pharmacy. Before she took a few steps, she suddenly fainted on the ground. People around to see, and no one is willing to come forward to help, have dodged. Qiu Nuo sighed helplessly. She helped the girl to one side and put her hand on her wrist to check her body. "It''s internal injury plus cold poison." Qiunuo thought about it, took out several hundred year old herbs with partial Yang property from the storage ring, smashed them all and fed them to the girl. Before long, the girl woke up. "Young master, did you save me?" See autumn Nuo, the young girl is tiny a Leng, immediately on the face immediately grateful way. "It''s just a small lift." Qiu Nuo''s eyes suddenly fell on the blue and black jade plate on the girl''s waist. "I didn''t expect that the girl was a member of the elite hall. She was so young that I admire her." "No way." The girl''s face turned red, but with a touch of loss in her eyes, she said, "now I''m not even qualified to practice. I don''t deserve this identity." "You are just poisoned by cold, which affects your daily cultivation. If you don''t mind, I can help you detoxify." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Really?" The girl''s face flashed a trace of excitement, "can you really help me detoxify?" It''s not a day or two for her to get cold poison, but even if the best doctor in Youquan villa is invited, she can''t do anything about the cold poison in her body. She says that it must be a thousand year old red lotus to dissolve it. But red lotus is extremely hard to find. What''s more, she has no hope of detoxification because of her high demand for years. Now someone tells her that she can help her detoxify. How can she not be excited.Qiu Nuo said with a smile, "of course, I am a doctor, but after I help the girl detoxify, I hope she can pay me the corresponding reward." "It''s nature!" ¡­¡­ In this way, Qiu Nuo followed the girl to the third main peak of Youquan valley. Because of the girl''s special identity, the guards along the way were not too embarrassed. After a routine interrogation, they let qiunuo go. "This is the taoyuanxuan where I live." The girl stopped in front of a house. Qiunuo followed the girl into the courtyard, and what she saw was the peach blossom trees all over the courtyard. Although it was already deep winter, these peach blossom trees were very gorgeous, and she didn''t feel the slightest chill in the courtyard. "The peach blossoms are blooming very well." Qiunuo couldn''t help but praise. "Because my brother was worried about my health, he arranged a formation around the house. Peach blossoms would not bloom in winter in previous years." The girl explained, and immediately led Qiu Nuo to a door, "young master, I''ll stay in this room for a few days." "Good." Qiu Nuo nodded slightly, "later, I will send the medicine to the girl." "Thank you very much, young master." The girl''s face was reddish and nodded. At this moment, the door of the courtyard was suddenly opened, and a handsome man in silver armor strode in. "Brother, you''re back!" The girl ran up with a smile. "Yes." Lu Mingyi took off his cloak and suddenly looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "who is she?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 Seeing Lu Mingyi, Qiu Nuo is also surprised. Fortunately, now she is dressed as a man, and Lu Mingyi doesn''t recognize her. "Brother, don''t scare people. This is the doctor I invited. Today I fainted in the street. Thanks to this young man, I woke up in time." Lu Mingxue said quickly. "Doctor, I will help you to find this kind of person with unclear identity, so don''t bring it home." With that, Lu Mingyi didn''t look at qiunuo, so he went straight back to his room. "I''m sorry, my brother is just like that. You don''t have to worry about him." Lu Mingxue smiles apologetically at qiunuo and immediately follows Mingyi to catch up. "Brother, you have gone too far. Young master Qiu is the guest I invited back. How can you say that to others?" Lu Mingxue stamped her feet with a trace of anger on her face. "Young master Qiu? There is no clan named Qiu in Youquan villa Lu Mingyi snorted coldly. "I don''t care. Young master Qiu has saved my life. Besides, I asked him to come and help me detoxify. How can I drive people out?" Lu Mingxue murmured. "Mingxue, you are too easy to believe people!" Lu Mingyi frowned. "I''m not a child again. I can tell right from wrong." Lu Mingxue said unconvinced. "Well, since you insist, I''ll give him three days. If he can''t get rid of your cold poison after three days, I''ll sweep him out of the house myself." Lu Mingyi said coldly. ¡­¡­ "What''s going on next door?" Qiunuo asked as she wrote and drew on a piece of paper. "Don''t worry, they gave you three days." Xue Ling cocked her legs and sat on the edge of the table. "Three days?" Qiu Nuo rolled her eyes silently. Now she has no clue. What guarantee should she take to detoxify Lu Mingxue in three days? "I thought you were very sure, so you took the job!" Snow spirit curled to curl mouth way. "Remember to take a hundred herbs here. Don''t give me one of them." Qiu Nuo said, and then continued to work before. As night falls, qiunuo takes the first bottle of medicine to Lu Mingxue. "Young master Qiu, are you so fast?" Lu Mingxue looks at qiunuo road in surprise. "It''s just a trial medicine. When you finish drinking it, I''ll continue to adjust according to the effect. After all, I don''t know how strong the cold poison is in your body. I have to try it several times." Said tyuno. "All right, then." Lu Mingxue drank the potion suspiciously. However, as soon as the potion was finished, she felt a stream of heat flowing slowly to her limbs. Long lost comfort, let Lu Mingxue can''t help but whisper: "good comfort!" Qiunuo sees the effect of the medicine, and knows that his general direction is right. He gives Lu Mingxue a pulse, and qiunuo returns to the room. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Lu Mingyi saw that Lu Mingxue''s face was much better. He was also a little surprised. He couldn''t help coming forward and said, "Mingxue, how do you feel?" "I feel very good. I took the medicine sent by young master Qiu yesterday. Although it''s still a little cold now, it''s much better than before." Lu Mingxue said with a smile. Lu Mingyi takes a look at the closed door next to him and reluctantly believes that Qiu Nuo is a doctor, but he is still very worried about Qiu Nuo. "Today, I won''t go out." Lu Mingyi lifted her clothes and sat down in front of the stone table in the courtyard. "Really? I''ll make your favorite sweet pineapple Soup for breakfast Lu Mingxue didn''t think much and ran to the kitchen happily. Qiu Nuo wears clothes and washes well. As soon as he comes out of the room, he sees Lu Mingyi staring at her in this direction. It seems that he didn''t expect her to come out suddenly, and Lu Mingyi can''t help but feel shocked. "Master Lu." Although Qiu Nuo has no feelings for Lu Mingyi, he still says hello politely. "You are not from our valley, are you?" Lu Mingyi is straight to the point. "So what, so what?" Qiu Nuo slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "what you need is a doctor who can cure your sister''s body, not someone from Youquan valley." "That''s true, but I don''t believe you don''t have any motive." Lu Mingyi said in a cold voice. "It''s funny that Mr. Lu said this. As a doctor, I have to charge for medical treatment. Otherwise, I will not make any profit every time. Will I starve to death?" Qiu Nuo said. "What kind of money do you want?" Looking at Lu Mingyi. "Mr. Lu is really a smart man." Qiu Nuo came to Lu Mingyi and sat down. "In fact, my request is very simple. I just want to leave Youquan Valley as soon as possible." "That''s it?" Lu Mingyi frowned. "That''s it!" Qiu Nuo looked at Lu Mingyi and said, "I believe Mr. Lu knows that a lot of immigrants have come to your valley these two days. As for how we were brought in, you have to ask Miss Ge Xiuer. We just wanted to come in and take refuge. Who knows that this place has become a natural cage. I really have to doubt what Miss Ge Xiuer''s purpose is! "Lu Mingyi clenched his fist. He didn''t know why Ge Xiuer led so many people to the valley, but she didn''t think about it before. But in these two days, there are so many immigrants in the valley, which is abnormal. "If I promise to cure you, my sister will be able to cure you." Lu Mingyi said. "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. After all the words are said, Lu Mingyi is no longer as difficult as before to exclude Qiu Nuo, but her face is still no better. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Qiu Nuo says that he wants to go down the mountain to buy some materials for making medicine. Lu Mingxue also quarrels to go down the mountain together. Lu Mingyi is really not at ease, so he can only go out with them. After changing the silver armor, Lu Mingyi wore a light blue robe, which made him less fierce and more gentle. "Brother, you should come out and walk around more. You see you wear that armor all day long. I don''t know how many girls you scare away. There may be my future sister-in-law in it!" In front of Lu Mingyi, Lu Mingxue is much more lively. Compared with Lu Mingyi, Lu Mingxue is just like a chatterer. She keeps talking to him. At this time, a young girl suddenly walks towards them in this direction, seeing this young girl, qiunuo''s pupils suddenly shrink. This is not the woman of Tongjia in Qincheng. How can she appear in this place? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 "What are you looking at? Be careful I''ll dig out my eyes for you." Feeling qiunuo''s eyes, tongnian is still arrogant and domineering as usual. He glares at her and passes by her. "Which peak does this woman belong to? Why are you so fierce? " Lu Mingxue looks back at Tong Nian and frowns. "Forget it. Don''t worry about her." Qiunuo said, and immediately sent a message to Xueling: "go and find out what''s the matter with this guy!" After coming to the foot of the mountain to buy the necessary materials, Lu Mingxue took Lu Mingyi to buy some clothes, and then found a restaurant for lunch. "Young master Qiu, do you think the dishes in this restaurant are still to your taste? Usually I like to eat here. It''s light but delicious! " Lu Mingxue said with a smile. "It''s delicious." Qiunuo nodded with a smile. Suddenly, from the window on the second floor, he looked at a black lake not far away. "Why is this lake black?" Just before, Lu Mingxue knew that qiunuo was not from Youquan Valley, so she didn''t feel strange about her question. "This is Heilongtan. Since I remember it, the water in Heilongtan is black. It''s said that the black dragon pool is deep, but there is a black dragon in it. " Lu Mingxue said with a smile. However, as soon as Lu Mingxue''s words came to an end, a large number of bubbles suddenly appeared on the surface of the huge black dragon pool. Immediately, a sharp roar of beasts came from the black dragon pool. All the people in the restaurant were shocked by this vision. After half a sound, Lu Mingxue swallowed the throat channel: "isn''t it? Is it true that there is a black dragon living in the black dragon pool?" Originally, she just regarded the legend as a joke, but she didn''t expect that as soon as she finished her words, the black dragon pool had such a big reaction, as if there was an ancient giant beast in it. "The inner court should send someone to deal with this matter. Let''s go back as soon as possible." Lu Mingyi frowned. There was always a bad feeling in his heart. There won''t be any good things in this black dragon pool! ¡­¡­ That day, qiunuo improved yesterday''s formula with new materials. Considering that Lu Mingyi only gave her three days, she didn''t dare to be careless. After careful calculation, she confirmed that there was no big problem, so she sent the medicine to Lu Mingxue. "This potion feels better than last time. I can''t even feel cold in my body." Lu Mingxue tried to run it. The spirit power in my body flashed a touch of surprise in my eyes and said: "great, I can mobilize the spirit power in my body!" "If it works." Qiunuo took out another bottle of red potion and put it on the table. "This bottle of potion is used for bathing, which can help you completely eliminate the cold toxin in your body." After returning to the room, it wasn''t long before Xueling''s projection flew in from the window. "It has been found out that Tong Yu, the younger sister of Tong Yi, the owner of the Tong family, is the favorite concubine of the owner of Youquan villa. The Tong family was probably frightened by Yinyun''s words, so they all fled here for refuge. " Snow spirit says. "It seems that Youquan villa is really unusual. Since they dare to take refuge here, they naturally feel that even today''s national teachers dare not move it easily." Qiu Nuo touched his chin and said, "and today''s black dragon pond..." "I''ve also investigated there. I don''t know if there is a black dragon in it, but there are many strange looking monsters. They all seem to have great strength, and they are all locked up in cages. It''s obvious that they are man-made." Xue Ling''s face showed a look of disgust and said: "you don''t see the appearance of those monsters. It''s like kneading several creatures together. It''s disgusting!" "No matter how much he has!" Qiu Nuo stood up and said, "anyway, I can leave tomorrow. No matter how many secrets there are in this secluded Spring Valley, it has nothing to do with me!" "You want to be quite open. You are not going to take care of the Qiu family who follow the autumn moon into the valley?" Snow spirit asks a way. "Didn''t they make a choice long ago? I don''t see them as my family any more! " Qiunuo snorted. She never needed someone who was not firm in her position or betrayed easily. although the second elder and the fifth elder didn''t have a good attitude towards her at the beginning, at least they were firm in their position at the beginning, and they didn''t choose to go with them because qiushicheng had more people there. That''s why she used some material things to attract them. On the one hand, she gave them some benefits, which could buy people''s hearts. On the other hand, she let them see her strength. ¡­¡­ The next day, qiunuo refined some pills for regulating the body and sent them to Lu Mingxue. Lu Mingyi saw Lu Mingxue''s body completely recovered. He was surprised and pleased. He took a deep look at qiunuo and said, "I didn''t expect you did it." "Of course, I never talk empty words." Qiu Nuo raised his eyebrows. "When do you want to leave?" Lu Mingyi asked. "Just today!" Said tyuno."Then I''ll send you out." Lu Mingyi nodded. "Young master Qiu, are you going to leave today? It''s not easy to come to Youquan valley. You don''t have to play for two more days! " Lu Mingxue said. She knew that she would never see Qiu Nuo again. Think so, in the heart then gave birth to a bit sad. "I''ll come back when I have a chance." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "All right, then." Lu Mingxue sighed. After breakfast, Lu Mingyi takes qiunuo to the mouth of the valley. He takes out a blue black token and hands it to qiunuo, saying, "this is Mingxue''s token. If you hang it on you, they won''t stop you." "What about Miss Lu?" Asked tyuno. "Because Mingxue was injured a few years ago, she hasn''t been out of the valley for a long time, and I don''t trust to let her go out again. Whether she has this token or not is the same. It''s really no good. Just let her go to make up one more." Lu Mingyi said. "Thank you very much." Qiu Nuo embraces his fist and takes the token to go to the mouth of the valley. But at this time, the street suddenly came a series of screams, and immediately saw a few monsters with black mucus flowing all over them, rushing along the street to the mouth of the valley. "Stop them A middle-aged man in a dark green robe sits on a flying mount, commanding the patrol guard below with a sharp voice. This middle-aged man is the three elders of Youquan villa. Although he was in a high position in Youquan villa, he was only a sixth level soul master. Facing several monsters running out of the black dragon pool, he did not dare to do it himself. After all, he knows more about the toxicity and anti drug ability of those things than anyone else, but what he is good at most is using drugs, so he can only let the patrol go up and delay for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 PS: the system of the previous two chapters is repeated, and the author has replaced them. You can see the black monsters without buying them again. the black monsters are very powerful. The mucus on the body surface is not only toxic, but also forms a layer of defense on the body surface. Although the strength of patrol guards is not low, they lost four or five people in the blink of an eye to deal with such monsters. Lu Mingyi is the captain of the patrol guard. Of course, he can''t see his own people wasting away like this. He suddenly rushes up, turns over his hand, takes out a long silver gun, stabs it, and cleans up the disgusting monsters. After throwing the black liquid on his weapon, Lu Mingyi suddenly turned his head and looked at the old man in green robe in mid air, "elder three, what the hell are you studying, your own mess, please clean it up by yourself in the future, don''t drag my people into the water!" "It''s captain Lu. I don''t know where these monsters come from. Captain Lu can''t wrongly treat good people." Three elder ha ha laughs a way. "You think I''m going to believe that?" Lu Mingyi stepped forward, and the breath of the eighth level warrior went straight to the three elders. He was so surprised that his flying mount scurried and almost fell to the ground. "Captain Lu, you have something to say. So many people are watching!" Three elder tightly lie on the back of mount, hastily say. Seeing that the three elders said so, Lu Mingyi didn''t continue to embarrass him. With a cold hum, he put away his long gun. Qiunuo sees that things have calmed down and there is nothing wrong with her, so she turns to leave. In a twinkling of an eye, she finds the shadow of Yinyun in the crowd around her. When she looked back to look at it carefully, it seemed that she had only lost sight. ¡­¡­ Out of the valley, qiunuo summoned the two winged wolf and drove to the direction where qiuyuansheng and others left. As soon as she left for three days, they were afraid that they had been waiting for her. The two winged wolf is very fast, but about half an hour later, Qiu Nuo finds the people in Qiu''s family. They have joined with the people of the city Lord''s house, and a small number of scattered members of other families mingled in the ranks. "Uncle Qiu, look, it''s like Qiu Nuo''s mount." Shen Junyao was the first one to find qiunuo. Although he was far away, he recognized the two winged wolf and ran to qiuyuansheng. "Really?" Qiu Yuansheng looked in the direction Shen Junyao pointed out. At this time, the two winged wolf had already made a dive and landed on the ground not far away. "Dad." Qiu Nuo turns over and comes down from the back of the mount and walks directly to Qiu Yuansheng and others. "Xiao Nuo, where have you been? Why did you come back so long? I almost went back to find you." See really is Qiu Nuo, Qiu Yuansheng mercilessly loose mouth airway. "What can I do for you?" Qiunuo''s voice just fell, but his eyes were locked on a figure in the crowd, "Yinyun, when did you come back?" "Just now." Yinyun said faintly, qiunuo thought of the figure he had just seen in the Youquan Valley, and immediately asked, "did you also see you in the Youquan Valley just now? I just said how I seem to see you." "I''ll tell you about it later." Yinyun said. "All right!" Qiunuo knew that there were too many people to discuss those things, so she didn''t ask any more questions. ¡­¡­ As night falls, qiunuo comes to Yinyun''s tent alone. "Come on, I want to know what you are doing when you suddenly go to Youquan villa. When we enter the boundary of Youquan villa, you suddenly disappear for a period of time. At that time, you are sneaking to Youquan Valley!" She asked directly. Although everyone has their own privacy, and she has no right to ask about Yinyun, Yinyun is walking with them this time. She is really angry that she will disappear without saying hello. "This is what the young master told us." Yin Yun glanced at qiunuo and continued: "Youquan villa has grown stronger and stronger in recent years. There are many unusual places. I have mixed into Youquan Valley to investigate several times, and found that the problem lies at the bottom of Heilong lake." "Oh? Is there a black dragon at the bottom of the black dragon pool Qiunuo said with a smile. "There is no black dragon, but there is a real dragon crystal!" Yin Yun stretched out his hand and turned it over. A black diamond crystal the size of an egg suddenly appeared on his palm, emitting a faint light. "Black dragon is a kind of supernatural beast represented by power and evil. Its dragon crystal can make all creatures around powerful. But over time, those creatures will gradually lose control and become extremely evil in appearance. Not to mention, they will lose their mind completely. However, Youquan villa got such a black dragon crystal. How could it easily give up the power and benefits it can bring? It began to study how to make use of the Black Dragon Crystal and at the same time let those monsters who finally lost their consciousness obey their orders. " "That''s why there are those monsters in the cage at the bottom of black dragon pool?" Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng way. Although it''s strange how qiunuo knows the situation at the bottom of the black dragon pool, Yinyun nods."Why don''t you put away the dragon?" Qiunolian waved to the hidden cloud. "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t practice in front of Heilongjing, Heilongjing won''t have any influence on you." Yinyun also knows what qiunuo is worried about, and immediately puts Longjing away and says faintly. "That''s good." Qiunuo patted her chest. She felt numb when she thought that Heilongjing could turn a living person into the monster she saw today. "But since the black dragon represents power and evil, does the Dragon Crystal of other dragon people have no side effects?" Qiu Nuo suddenly remembered and said. "Only the purest Golden Dragon can really enhance a person''s strength. The Dragon crystals of other dragon groups will cause some side effects more or less because of their own properties, but they are not as serious as black dragon." Yinyun said. "I see. Heilongjing, you''d better try to destroy it. It''s too dangerous to take it with you!" Qiunuo thought about it. "The little master of Black Dragon Crystal has other uses. It''s not hard for you to worry about it." Hidden cloud light says. "All right, then." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. What else can she say. ¡­¡­ In half a day, all the remaining people will arrive in the city of Luodi ma. At this time, it is less than a month before the beginning of the next semester. After entering the imperial capital, qiunuo spent money to buy a big house near yinmengzhai and settle the people of Qiujia. As for the people in the Lord''s palace, they were arranged by the emperor after the Lord entered the palace to report the general situation. Because many people of the Qiu family came to the imperial capital for the first time, few people could be seen in the new house of the Qiu family just a few days after they arrived at the imperial capital. In a few days, Qiu Nuo got into trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 "Miss, it''s no good. Our Qiu family were beaten in the street next to them." A young man rushed to find qiunuo road. Because Qiu Nuo is familiar with the imperial capital, after he came to the imperial capital, Qiu Yuansheng had left everything to Qiu Nuo. He and the other two elders were only responsible for some logistics affairs. "Didn''t I tell you to be familiar with the environment, but don''t make trouble?" Qiunuo looked at the young man with some displeasure. "Miss, it''s not our fault. We''re just shopping. Who knows, suddenly two people came and beat us up." The young man''s face was full of anger. "And that kind of thing." Qiu Nuo frowned, got up and said, "take me to have a look." Next to yinmengzhai is a bustling downtown area, with various shops and stalls everywhere. When qiunuo came here with the young people, there were a lot of onlookers around. "Here you are, miss." Surrounded in the middle of the two children to see autumn, immediately look a happy way. "Are you the man in charge of the Qiu family?" A tall man saw Qiu Nuo and said with a smile: "it''s good looking, but are you sure you want to help these guys out? I think you might as well go and spend one night with our brothers. We may be in a good mood, so we don''t care about them! " "Ha ha, the point is that if you are happy to serve us, we will not move this man named Qiu family in the future." Next to a man in green also looked at Qiu Nuo color and smilingly laughed. Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and her figure disappeared in the same place. When she appeared again, the two men had been put down on the ground one by one. "Five Five steps... " The two men were immediately stunned. "I don''t know if you are satisfied with such service?" Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes slightly, and his fists went directly to their Dantian. People only heard a burst of bone breaking sound, the two men''s body twitched twice, even if they passed out directly. "Done!" Qiu Nuo got up and clapped his hands. He was about to turn his head to ask about the details of the matter, but someone next to him reminded him, "girl, they are all from the next in law''s family. If you abandon them like this, they will definitely come to you for trouble!" "The Yue family?" Qiunuo thought about it, but he didn''t think of any big family in the imperial capital. He immediately waved his hand, "if they really want to find trouble, I''ll accompany them at any time!" ¡­¡­ The Yue family. A young man in his thirties is embracing a girl, drinking and enjoying the following songs and dances. At this time, a man came in quickly and said to the young man, "Yue Ting, Yue Hai, they have an accident." Hearing this, the young man immediately frowned: "they did not do things well?" "Originally, things were going very well. There were not many middle-class people in the Qiu family that suddenly appeared in the next street. Yue tingyue Hai and the two of them directly knocked down the four of them. But who knows that a yellow haired girl suddenly appeared behind him. Yueting and the two of them spoke rudely. That girl even directly attacked Yueting and destroyed their accomplishments. " The man said. "What?" The young man patted the armrest and gnawed his teeth: "originally, he wanted to send several people to suppress them, so that they could know who is in charge of this place. But now we are suppressed by them. What''s the face of our wife''s family?" "Master, there''s no way to do it. That yellow haired girl looks very complicated. She has five levels of strength at a young age. It''s normal for them to be defeated by Yueting." The man sighed. "No, we can''t just let it go!" The young man thought about it and then said, "are you sure that the most powerful Qiu family is their owner?" "Sure, and he''s just a warrior in the early stage of the sixth level. We can send any elder to take him down." The man whispered. "That''s good!" "Uncle Yu is about to challenge the third-level master of my family "In fact, it''s time to make such a decision. It''s much more useful to make a fool of their owners than to bully their younger generation!" The man said with a smile. "Well, don''t blame me if I don''t show mercy to them The youth sneered. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon of that day, the battle book of the Yue family came down to the door of the Qiu family. When Qiu Nuo came to the chamber, the atmosphere of the whole chamber was relatively low. Even Qiu Yuansheng, who has always been full of confidence, is full of worry. After all, it''s about the face of the Qiu family. If he loses this time, and only loses to an elder, it''s hard for the Qiu family to establish their prestige."What is the strength of the other side?" Qiunuo came to an empty seat, sat down and asked. "The sixth level is the highest level, and the weapons they use are not necessarily worse than me. I have sent someone to check it. The head of their family uses a seventh level Horcrux, which his father passed on to him. If he lent the seven level Horcruxes to the elders who participated in the war, we would have no chance of winning. " Qiu Yuansheng said with a frown. "Weapons are convenient. Don''t worry. They can borrow them, and so can I. As for the specific situation of the elder, I''ll go and find a way to investigate, and I''ll discuss with you in the evening. " Qiu Nuo looks at Qiu Yuansheng. When she got the news, she had sent Xueling to collect the news. The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy will win a hundred battles". If you can master all the weaknesses of the other party and cooperate with a set of good armor and soul weapons, she still does not believe that they will not win. That night, Qiu Nuo went to his study to see Qiu Yuansheng. He told him the information collected by Xue Ling in detail. "Xiao Nuo, your information is very useful. As long as he doesn''t surpass me in weapons, I am confident that I can win him!" Qiu Yuansheng said excitedly. "I''ll do something about the weapon, so you''re ready to fight!" Qiunuo said with a smile. "Qiunuo, you don''t want to use the materials on the winged snake to find someone to help refine the Horcrux. The engagement time is tomorrow morning. It''s too late for such a short time." At this time, the snow way suddenly hears sound. "Of course not. I''m going to biting Lake later." Qiunuo returned. When Yinyun Mingming asked her to go to the imperial capital, she went to biting lake to report her peace with Mo Ziyan. Who knows that she was so busy with the affairs of Qiu''s family these days that she didn''t find a chance to pass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 When qiunuo comes to the courtyard of biting lake, he sees the hidden wind lying on the roof to watch the night. Hearing the news, Yin Feng turned his head. When he saw that it was Qiu Nuo, he immediately looked happy and jumped down from the roof. "How do you choose this time to come here? The little Lord has gone back to his room to have a rest." "Is his closure going well?" Asked tyuno. Yin Feng nodded, "I left the pass a few days ago. These two days I''m busy dealing with the Black Dragon Crystal brought back by Yin Yun. Do you want me to go in and call him now?" "Wait a minute." In fact, it''s Qiu yinnuo who asked you to help me "To me?" Yin Feng pointed to himself and immediately grinned: "Lady of the little Lord, you can''t talk nonsense. If you are heard by the little Lord, I will be finished!" "Don''t be kidding. Can I be serious?" Autumn Nuo white hidden wind a way. "Say it, young master''s wife." Hidden wind dry cough two, pretend a serious appearance way. "Your Horcrux should be of high quality, right? Lend it to me and pay it back to you tomorrow! " Said tyuno. In fact, she can go to Mo Ziyan for this kind of thing. But last time she lost the black ice dagger Mo Ziyan gave her, now she has no face to talk about weapons with him. The most important thing is that if she goes to talk to Mo Ziyan, Mo Ziyan will give her a high-level Horcrux without saying a word, but she doesn''t like it. "What a big deal I think it is!" Yin Feng looked at the weapon in his hand and frowned: "my weapon is not suitable for you. Most people can''t control it." With that, Yin Feng rummaged in the storage ring for a moment, and immediately picked out a black iron sword, "young master, madam, do you think this is suitable? There is a good attack mark on the eighth level soul weapon. This is my childhood toy. It''s very emotional. Remember to give it back to me when you use it up! " "Toys..." Qiu Nuo said, "are you demons so strong? When I was a child, I could use the Horcrux as a toy! " "That''s not true!" Hidden wind a face proud Yang Yang chin, "I am in demon world but demon level genius, otherwise how can be little Lord look at!" "That''s about it." Qiunuo took the iron sword and tried it with spiritual power. He found that there was the power of the eighth level Horcrux, but it was absolutely invisible from the surface. This is just right. Without any features of level 8 Horcruxes, it can make the opponent relax their vigilance. With the intelligence she collected, and this eight level Horcrux, it will be difficult for Qiu Yuansheng to lose in the battle tomorrow. Just take this opportunity to let the autumn family show their face in front of everyone, so as not to make people feel that they are easy to bully. All the cat and dog families come to trouble them. As for those big families, after all, the current situation of the Qiu family could not threaten them. So in a short time, no big family should notice them. "Young master''s wife, it''s not easy for you to come here. Do you really want to go in and have a look at the young master?" Yin Feng suddenly asked. "It''s up to you!" Qiu Nuo stares at Yin Feng, saying so on his mouth, but his steps are directly toward Mo Ziyan''s room. Qiunuo saw the darkness in the room and thought that this guy really couldn''t sleep. When they got to their cultivation, it''s OK not to sleep! Push open the door and go in. Qiunuo touches the candlestick by the door and is about to take out the fire fold to light it. Who knows, at this time, a slight sound of footsteps suddenly comes from behind. Qiu Nuo suddenly turned back, but he ran into a bosom directly. Smelling the familiar taste, qiunuo''s face turned red, and he opened a little distance and said, "how can I not say a word? I''m scared to death!" The light of the candle on the whole room lit up Mo''s face. Seeing this scene, Mo Ziyan couldn''t help but move in his heart. He lowered his head and pecked at Qiu Nuo''s face. "I don''t want to give you a surprise!" "It''s more like a shock." Qiu Nuo snorted, but his heart was sweet. "I''m sorry that something happened some time ago, but I didn''t come to protect you in time." Mo Ziyan tone with a slight apology and remorse. Qiunuo naturally knew that Mo Zi was talking about the space giant, and immediately said with a smile: "no one knows that kind of thing will happen, and I''m still alive!" "You Mo Ziyan pinched Qiu Nuo''s nose. He had no choice but to cherish Qiu Nuo. "It''s said that your Qiu family has moved to the imperial capital. If you need any help, you can come to me at any time." "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you." Qiu Nuo hammered Mo Ziyan''s shoulder and said. See Qiu Nuo so, Mo Ziyan satisfied with the squint eyes, it seems that his Nuo girl, is more and more trust in him! If this is put in the past, Qiu Nuo will have to say something polite to him again! "By the way, what are you doing with the black dragon crystal that Yinyun brought back this time? Since Black Dragon Crystal is so dangerous, it shouldn''t be placed nearby! " Qiu Nuo grabs Mo Ziyan''s sleeve."Don''t worry. I''m measured." Mo Ziyan takes Qiu Nuo to a bookshelf and moves a book on it. The bookshelf opens to the side, revealing a secret door. Qiu Nuo picked her eyebrows and didn''t feel surprised. It is necessary to have such a secret door to hide some secret things. Entering the secret door, there is a small room with an area of more than ten square meters. Next to it is a shelf full of various things. In the middle is a stone platform carved with array. The stone platform is made of special materials, dark red, with some white irregular patterns. The most amazing thing is that these white lines will alternate with the light and shade, producing the same effect as water waves, making the whole stone platform as if alive. On the stone platform, a delicate Scepter less than half a meter long was suspended in the air. Looking at the black crystal at the top of the scepter, Qiu Nuo suddenly widened his eyes, "you use black dragon crystal to inlay the scepter!" "Don''t worry, it won''t affect me much." Mo Ziyan came forward and held the spirit wand in his hand. He turned his hand and tried his hand. "I always wanted to change a suitable soul crystal, but now I finally found it." "You are crazy, Yin Yun told me that this black dragon crystal will make people lose their senses and become a monster completely!" Qiu Nuo said anxiously. "That''s for you humans." Mo Ziyan took a look at qiunuo, "for the demons, what humans fear most is our best nourishment." PS: it''s the middle of the month. Let''s have two monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Mo Ziyan''s eyes make qiunuo feel strange. There is no temperature or emotion in it, just like the cold pool of Jiuyou. If you touch it, you will freeze people into icicles. But don''t worry about it. I can''t use it anymore After listening to Mo Ziyan, Qiu Nuo knows that this black dragon crystal can''t really have no side effects, but she also believes that Mo Ziyan is sure to suppress the side effects to the minimum. If it''s really serious, he won''t take it out in front of her. ¡­¡­ Because the next day qiuyuansheng had to make an appointment with his wife''s family, qiunuo only stayed in biting Lake until midnight, and then returned to qiuzhai. The next day, the people of the Yue family set up a simple challenge arena in front of Qiu''s house in the early morning. As for why they set up the challenge arena in front of Qiu''s gate, naturally, it was to make Qiu''s family more shameful after losing. There is no more appropriate way of humiliation than to be beaten up in front of one''s own house. "Ha ha, isn''t this manager Chen of yinmengzhai? Why do you have time to come and see the excitement today?" Yue Shuo shook a folding fan in his hand and went forward with a smile. In order to make things worse, he invited all the dignified people nearby to watch the battle today, but he didn''t invite the people who chanted dream studio. Just when he felt rather sorry, who knew that others had come by themselves, which made him a little uncertain about the other party''s idea. "I can''t come to Yuezhuang!" Shopkeeper Chen asked with a smile. "It''s an honor for our wife''s family that manager Chen can come to watch the battle." Yue Shuo said immediately. Shopkeeper Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of sarcasm. He immediately ignored Yue Shuo and went to an empty seat next to him to sit down. Seeing manager Chen''s attitude, Yue Shuo frowned a little puzzled. He didn''t offend the old man anywhere, did he! At this time, the people of Qiu''s family also came to the scene one after another. Seeing that the time was almost up, a man on the stage immediately raised his voice and said, "please ask the second elder of the family in law to come on stage." Today, Qiu Yuansheng, wearing a simple black strong suit and holding a small black iron sword in his hand, walked slowly to the challenge arena. On the other hand, a middle-aged man who had a fancy of more than half a hundred last year also took his weapon to the challenge arena. His weapon is a big red sword. It looks very heavy. Every step he takes can make the challenge arena shake up. Just in momentum, he will beat Qiu Yuanyuan. "It seems that Yuejiazhuang is sure to win today''s competition. Even your ancestral blood drinking knife has been taken out." Shopkeeper Chen smoothed his beard. "Manager Chen, where is this? Friends of the Qiu family are new here. Yue just wants to compete with them. There''s no other meaning." Yue Shuo said with a smile. "What a competition." Shopkeeper Chen smiles and stops talking. See both sides have come to power, before the man again raised his voice: "the Yue family about to fight the autumn family, now officially started." As the man''s voice falls, Qiu Yuansheng and the two elders of the Yue family both raise their weapons and rush toward each other. With the brush staggered, a sound of metal collision sounded. The first time they met, they were on a par. Yue Shuo, who was full of self-confidence, saw this scene and his face suddenly froze. His eyes fell on Qiu Yuansheng''s weapon. He shook his head in disbelief and said, "how can this be? How can his tattered weapon resist the blow of blood drinking knife?" "Good job!" "The master of the family is powerful, and the autumn family will win!" On the other side of the Qiu family, however, the atmosphere is high. Many of the children of the Qiu family are cheering one after another. Originally, they were worried about today''s engagement. Now it seems that it''s not sure who wins or loses! "Boy, the weapon in your hand looks a little interesting. It should not be an ordinary level five or six Horcruxes!" The second elder of the Yue family said with narrow eyes. In his opinion, a small family like the Qiu family, who escaped from the outside and entered the imperial capital, could hold five or six levels of Horcruxes in their hands. In addition, Qiu Yuansheng''s Horcruxes are really ugly, and there is no breath coming out, so he never thought that Qiu Yuansheng''s Horcruxes are not five or six level Horcruxes, but eight level Horcruxes higher than his. "If you want to fight, you can''t get so much nonsense!" Qiu Yuansheng snorted coldly. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. He drew an eight character sword in the air and waved it forward suddenly. The second elder of the Yue family didn''t want to lift the sword. Unexpectedly, the sword seemed to have aura. He directly went around his soul weapon and attacked his face. He was scared and retreated several steps. Qiu Yuansheng aimed at the opportunity, several lunges forward, the sword pointed to the throat of the two elders of the Yue family, "you lost!" The two elders of the Yue family came back to know that they had been put together. He has always been suspicious. When he saw the move before Qiu Yuansheng, he thought he had been schemed by the other side. Who knows that sword Qi didn''t have much killing power at all.Thinking of this, the second elder of the Yue family bit his teeth, and his face was full of anger: "lose? Go on dreaming The two elders of the Yue family suddenly opened their arms, and a visible light shield suddenly enlarged around him. At this time, Qiu Yuansheng has already taken back the sword power, and there is not much spiritual power added to the Horcrux. He is immediately rebounded by the sudden appearance of the light shield. "Go to hell!" The two elders of the Yue family, armed with a big knife, went straight up. Qiu Yuansheng, who seems to be at a loss, suddenly looks up. His sword is filled with spiritual power, and suddenly he cleaves to the sword of the second elder brother of the Yue family. Just listening to a slight crisp sound, a piece of red object flew out of the field directly. Unfortunately, it just landed in front of Yue Shuo. "Blood drinking sword!" Yue Shuo saw the chopper, and immediately let out a scream like killing a pig. The second elder of the Yue family in the challenge arena still maintained the previous posture until he heard Yue Shuo''s scream. Then he slowly lowered his hand and looked at the Horcrux with only the handle of the knife in his hand in disbelief. "This How could that be possible! " The second elder of the Yue family pointed to the long sword on Qiu Yuansheng''s hand and said, "are you an eight level soul weapon?" "Not bad!" Qiu Yuansheng did not deny it. "You, you are cheating!" The second eldest of the Yue family was so old-fashioned that he shivered all over. "Cheating? Why do you say that? " Sitting not far away, Qiu Nuo suddenly got up, hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "you can all borrow weapons to compete on the stage. We just have to learn from each other." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 There are two reasons why tyuno did not deny that the weapons were borrowed. On the one hand, it''s because they are a small family with less than 200 people who just came to the imperial capital, but they can get the eight level Horcruxes. It''s very eye-catching. On the other hand, they admit this fact, which will make people feel that they also have backstage contacts in the imperial capital. If anyone wants to trouble them in the future, they have to weigh it over. "Master in law, the result of this engagement is obvious. Don''t let everyone think that your family in law can''t afford to lose, it''s not worth the loss." Seeing what the two elders of the Yue family wanted to say, manager Chen suddenly looked at Yue Shuo, who was not far away. Yue Shuo''s face changed. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "second uncle, you come down. This is our carelessness! However, your Qiu family broke the blood drinking knife handed down by our father-in-law''s family. We can''t just let it go. We have to give an explanation! " "I didn''t expect that the master-in-law looked very old, and as the head of the family, he was such a mischievous person. The fight in the challenge arena will stop as long as you don''t want to hurt people. As for weapons, if our Qiu family uses a six level Horcrux today, will you be responsible for your broken weapons? " Qiu Nuo sneered. "Who are you, you smelly girl? How can you talk here?" Yue Shuo said harshly, looking at Qiu Nuo. "Master, this guy is the eldest lady of the Qiu family. It''s said that Qiu Yuansheng has only one daughter. I''m afraid the Qiu family will have to pass it to her in the future." The man in black who has been following Yue Shuo comes to his ear and whispers. "Hum!" Yue Shuo sneered scornfully, looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "it''s just a girl. Milk. Smelly girl, the autumn family hasn''t been passed to you yet. How can you speak? Are all the autumn families such rude people who don''t know the rules? Ha ha, but think about it, your Qiu family is a refugee who escaped from a remote town. That''s right! " "Say it again?" Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes slightly. "Your autumn family is a group of refugees. Am I wrong?" Yue Shuo is full of anger now. He can''t hold it. Anyway, he has already torn his face in front of so many people, and he doesn''t care about so much. However, as soon as Yue Shuo''s voice fell, he felt a shadow flash in front of him, and immediately his neck was cold, and a long sword was on his neck. With a sneer on his lips, Qiu Nuo leaned forward and said, "now my refugee''s sword is on your neck. What do you think of master Yue?" "Stop it The man in black next to him was immediately surprised and said, "let our master go soon!" The second elder of the Yue family was shocked to see this scene, but he was stopped by Qiu Yuansheng as soon as he was ready to go forward. Yue Shuo''s face was full of panic. He didn''t expect that the other side was young. He didn''t look 15 or 16 years old. He had five levels of strength. The most important thing is that he didn''t see how the other side did it at all. He had already fallen into someone''s hands. The same level five warrior, the gap is so big, the heart shock is small, but his face is lost in this public. "Don''t you think you are noble?" Qiu Nuo lightly looked at the man in black, and immediately moved his eyes back to Yue Shuo, "now do you still have this feeling?" "No, no!" Feeling that qiunuo''s blade fell into his neck again, Yue Shuo immediately shook his head. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded with satisfaction. "It seems that the master-in-law is a smart man. In that case, I''ll open my mouth. Our autumn family came here, do not want to provoke anyone, also do not want to make enemies with anyone. But it doesn''t mean that we are easy to bully, so please take heart and stop doing such mindless things. " "As for your ancestral weapons." Qiunuo looked at the broken blade on the ground and said with a smile: "the materials are still in good condition. You just need to find a refiner to repair it. Our autumn family can help out with the repair cost, but there is too much for it Yue Shuo was very angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say no. he could only gnash his teeth and stare at Qiu Nuo. "It seems that the master-in-law doesn''t want the money?" Seeing Yue Shuo''s attitude, Qiu Nuo can''t help but frown a little. "Yes, of course!" Yue Shuo is far fetched. The money needed to repair the seventh level Horcrux is not a small number. Plus the materials needed to repair it, it will cost their Yue family at least half a year''s income. Now anyway, I''ve lost my shame to grandma''s house. What can I do if I''m a little soft? It''s important to get the money first. Qiunuo saw that the effect had been achieved, so he turned over his hand and put away the sword. He stepped back slightly and waved to manager Chen. "Miss tyuno." Mr. Chen respectfully goes to the front. "Go to someone to identify how much it will cost to repair the blood drinking knife, and then transfer the money to them from yinmengzhai." Said tyuno. "Yes." Shopkeeper Chen bowed slightly and immediately found a young man to tell him about it. This scene seems normal between manager Chen and Qiu Nuo, but it is too shocking and shocking in the eyes of others."What''s the relationship between the young lady of the autumn family and yinmengzhai? She asked manager Chen to be so respectful to her, and she asked manager Chen to take the money, and he did it. It''s incredible!" "I heard that as early as a few months ago, the owner of yinmengzhai had already changed. Now, the designers and flavorers of yinmengzhai have all changed, and the style of the items they sell is similar to that of the past. Maybe this Miss Qiu is the one behind the scenes?" "How can it be? Before yinmengzhai, it was in the hands of Gu family. Even if it really changed its owner, it could not be in such a place. Milk. On the hands of the smelly little girl... " "In any case, the Qiu family is really a nuisance. Since they have the ability to borrow the eight level Horcruxes and have a deep connection with the yinmengzhai, they are not as simple as they seem!" Yue Shuo''s heart sank when he saw this behind the scenes. He never thought that the Qiu family would have something to do with yinmengzhai. With yinmengzhai''s financial resources and influence in the imperial capital, even he wanted to curry favor with him. It seems that he made a mistake in this plan. Yue Shuo took a deep look at Qiu Nuo and immediately waved his hand and said, "let''s go!" When the people of the Yue''s family left, the Qiu family immediately gave out bursts of cheers, "win, we win!" Qiu Yuansheng came down from the challenge arena, handed his sword to Qiu Nuo and said, "thanks to your friend this time. If you have a chance, you must invite him over and thank him." Thinking of the conversation with Mo Ziyan yesterday, Qiu Nuo said with a smile, "don''t worry, there will be a chance soon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 After solving the problems of his wife''s family, Qiu Nuo thinks it is necessary to strengthen the strength of Qiu''s family. Before coming to the imperial capital, she discussed with Xueling about establishing her own mercenary regiment, which was made with the most top weapons and armor. Originally, she wanted to wait for the autumn family to settle down, but qiunuo found that if she didn''t get this thing done as soon as possible, she couldn''t be completely relieved. The first task is to find someone to make all the materials on the winged snake into weapons and armor! ¡­¡­ Qiunuo came to the refiners'' Union alone. Because the amount of refining was too large, she needed to call all the senior refiners of the refiners'' Union to complete it. So when she came to the Commission hall and said what she wanted, she almost scared the old man behind the counter and fell off his chair. "Girl, do you want to ask all the senior craftsmen of our craftsmen union to accept your entrustment?" The old man thought that he had heard wrong, and asked again. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. "Girl, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. What do you want to make, and you need so many senior refiners?" The old man thought that Qiu Nuo was deliberately making trouble, and immediately he was warm and angry. "It''s not convenient for me to take out all the materials here, but I believe the old man should have the insight to see what level of materials this is." Qiunuo took out a small piece of winged snake bone and put it on the counter. The old man just took a look, then stood up in shock, "this is Nine steps of soul beast bones! " He can see that the animal bone is different from the general animal bone, not because his eyesight is really good enough to see the level of the animal bone at a glance, but because the animal bone of the Ninth level soul beast has a very obvious feature, that is, there are some tiny traces on it, which are like the wash of water. That is, only when the energy in the body reaches a certain limit can this phenomenon appear. "Now the old man should know why I want to find a senior weapon refiner. I have a whole animal bone on the body of a nine level spirit beast in my hand. It would take a lot of time for a weapon refiner to refine it all. And I also need some armor masters. All of them should be top class. " Qiu Nuo put two boxes of gold tickets in front of the old man, "this is the deposit." The old man swallowed his saliva, looked at qiunuo and said, "I have to report this to the top. Girl, please wait here for a moment." With that, the old man stumbled up the second floor. After a while, a purple waiter took qiunuo to a reception room on the second floor. There were seven or eight top craftsmen of the craftsmen''s Union. A white robed old man suddenly got up and said, "I''m the vice president of the trade union of weapon refiners. According to your request, I''ve called all the senior weapon refiners in the trade union. Now you can take out all the materials." Qiunuo nodded and came to a slightly spacious place. With a wave of his hand, a large number of animal bones appeared in the room. Immediately, he took out the skin of the winged snake and put it next to the animal bones. "That''s it." Qiunuo turns around, but finds that everyone, including the old man in white robe, is scared. "There are so many nine level animal bones and this snake skin. It''s hard to see that this is the skeleton of the ninth order ghost, the winged snake!" The white robed old man suddenly said. "Exactly." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "I didn''t expect to see the remains of the winged snake in my lifetime, and it was so complete..." The white robed old man took a deep breath, looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "this Commission has been accepted by our refining division union." "Then I''ll talk about my requirements as well." Qiu Nuo stepped forward and said, "first of all, I don''t want to use all of these animal bones to refine nine level Horcruxes. That way, I can only refine ten at most." "Do you want to refine the eight level Horcruxes or the seven level Horcruxes? With the amount of these animal bones, I''m afraid we can refine hundreds of Horcruxes! " Said a refiner. Although these animal bones are all from the level 9 soul beast, if we don''t remove the useless impurities in them, the refining soul can''t reach level 9 at all. Therefore, if we want these animal bones to refine the ninth order Horcruxes, we can only refine no more than ten. This is a conservative estimate. Qiunuo nodded, "yes, I need 50 level 8 Horcruxes. The remaining materials are all used to refine level 7 Horcruxes. The skin of winged snake is all made into a close fitting vest. I don''t need to make a complete set." "It seems that the girl is going to equip a team with these." The white robed old man stroked his beard. "When did the refiners'' Union like to inquire about the privacy of the guests?" Qiu Nuo looked at the old man in white and said. "Ha ha, don''t dare, this girl can rest assured, your entrustment this time, in addition to our present several people, absolutely will not have other people to know." The white robed old man waved his hand immediately. "That''s good." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "These materials, even if all the senior refiners of our trade union are dispatched, will not be finished in a short time. Miss, you might as well leave an address. When we finish refining, we will send someone to deliver it to your door. " Said the old man in white."You can send it to No.37 Huaiyang Lane in the east of the city." Qiunuo reported an address she had prepared in advance. "Well, girl, next time you have such a business, don''t forget to come to our refiners'' Union." The old man in White said with a smile. "Yes." ¡­¡­ After leaving the weapon refiners'' Union, Qiu Nuo began to take the next step, that is, to invite people to spread the news around, and to hire more than five level warriors or soul masters at a high price. Because qiunuo''s offer was too attractive, several people came to apply that afternoon. The application process is very simple. Qiunuo will ask them some simple questions and basic information. After Xueling goes to investigate and verify, she will consider whether to leave them. Soon, in just ten days, qiunuo gathered more than 300 people in the imperial capital. Qiunuo arranged them in a newly bought yard, and there was no other action, just let them do some boring and basic training. At the beginning, everyone felt relaxed, and even doubted whether the people who invited them at high prices had brain problems. They were not allowed to do anything else every day, just to do some basic training, which was easier than having a meal. But is it really that simple? From the third day, qiunuo began to drive out some lazy people. Of course, these three days, qiunuo didn''t lose them a cent. "Tyuno, why are you doing this?" Snow spirit is puzzled of ask a way. "Testing them, of course." Qiu Nuo sat on the roof and looked at the martial soul masters below. He hooked his lips and said, "from tomorrow on, let them carry water and chop wood." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 "What''s the point of that?" Snow spirit flies in autumn Nuo side, don''t understand of ask a way. "On the other hand, it depends on whether they do not have enough training every day." Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "in the eyes of most martial arts soul masters, basic skills are things that must be learned in the early days. They are already boring and boring. If in such a premise, they can strictly follow my requirements, without the slightest impatience or lazy behavior, it means that their temperament and conduct are certainly good. As for those who don''t take this seriously from the beginning to the end, how can I rest assured that they can really get down to business in the future? " "Then why did you ask them to carry water and cut wood?" Snow spirit blinks big eyes way. "Carrying water and chopping firewood is to test their patience and carefulness. After all, it''s more boring than basic training, and it seems more difficult and simple. Some people start to perform well in front of me, and they can still hold on for a few days. But if they really let them dive and chop firewood every day, there will always be people who can''t help it. " Qiu Nuo said with a smile. In the afternoon of that day, all the weapons and armor refined by the refining division union were sent to the door. He paid for the rest of the armor and put all the money into it. Those martial soul masters who saw this scene in the yard probably knew that qiunuo wanted to equip them with standard weapons and armor. Just when they are glad that they have been left behind, qiunuo suddenly comes to them and says what they should do next with a kind smile. When they heard that the next task was to carry water and chop wood, many people doubted whether they had heard the wrong thing. But of course they did not dare to raise their doubts directly. After all, qiunuo paid them 1000 gold coins a day. Such a price is enough for their daily cultivation and expenses. If they are driven out because of Qiu Nuo''s dissatisfaction, it will not be worth the loss. "You, and you, come out." Qiu Nuo called out one person in the ranks of the warrior and the soul master, and immediately asked, "what''s your name?" "Ji Qing." "Marquis Yuan Ren." The two men reported their names one after another. Ji Qing is a strong young man in his thirties. He is the youngest looking and the most stable one among the six level warriors present. Hou Yuanren is a five level native soul master. He looks twenty-seven or eighty-eight. He also has good talent and character. "In the future, you two will serve as the captains of both sides of the warrior and the soul division, and the salary will be doubled, but only if you can persist in the next task." Said tyuno. "Yes They responded one after another, and there was no superfluous words. Qiu Nuo nodded with satisfaction, then directly waved his sleeve and went out of the courtyard. Back not far from home, qiunuo and qiuyuansheng talked about the training situation and the plan after that. "Xiao Nuo, do we really want to set up our own mercenary regiment? You''ve hired so many wuzhe soul masters above level 5 this time, but the cost is very high! " Qiu Yuansheng said with some worries. "In terms of money, Dad, don''t worry about it for the time being." Qiunuo took a sip of tea and moistened his throat. He continued: "in the imperial capital, it''s not as good as in Tianluo city. If you do some business and open a few shops, you can keep the family together. If you want to have a foothold in the imperial capital, the most important thing is strength, which is more important than money! " Qiu Nuo took out a book and spread it out in front of Qiu Yuansheng. "This is the information I collected during this period, including the detailed information of all the families in the imperial capital. Even if the imperial family has more than ten years of strength, it''s only about the same size as the imperial family. The more powerful a family is, the more advantageous it is in terms of force. Apart from having a guard in their own house, they also have their own mercenary regiment outside. These are the representatives and symbols of a family''s strength. Even the Yue family who came to our Qiujia a few days ago to find trouble, they also have a guard team of 500 people! " "Well, it''s up to you." Qiu Yuansheng sighed: "Dad is afraid that you are too hard. During this period of time, you are busy for the sake of your family, and even the cultivation time is less. After a period of time, you can''t do that! " "Don''t worry, Dad, things should be dealt with almost by then. After I start school, I''ll hand over all those people who are finally selected to you." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Dad, it''s just a temporary period for you to manage now, and in the future, it''s still up to you." Autumn is far better than words. "I see!" Qiu Nuo vomits tongue way. ¡­¡­ A few days before the beginning of school, Qiu Nuo selected more than 200 people who made her barely satisfied. Some of the less powerful ones were all organized into several teams to guard Qiufu. The remaining 100 or so people have all joined the mercenary regiment that Qiu Nuo has applied for. All these people, Qiu Nuo, have signed a five-year contract with them. After the contract is over, they can choose to stay or leave on their own, and they will never ask for it.After qiuyuansheng takes away the people who are responsible for guarding Qiufu, qiunuo looks at the remaining people who join the mercenary regiment. "All of you who stay here are carefully selected by me. I have absolute trust in you, so please believe me and the autumn family." Qiu Nuo first takes out two eight level Horcruxes and two pieces of armor made of winged snakes and hands them to Ji Qing and Hou Yuanren. "As the team leader, these two eighth level weapons are my reward to you." After that, Qiu Nuo looked at Hou Yuanren and said, "you are a soul master, so I can''t take care of you completely. You can exchange this eight level Horcrux for the weapon you need. As long as you are still in the mercenary regiment for a day, these equipment belong to you." Hearing Qiu Nuo''s words, all the people on the scene could not help but stare big eyes. Their master was too generous, and he was the eighth level Horcrux. Now, they just hate that they don''t work hard enough, otherwise if the captain falls on them, they won''t have to change any weapons in their life. What''s the point of staying in the mercenary regiment? The treatment here is so good that they want to stay all the time! "As for these armor, they are all made of the skin of the Ninth level spirit beast. They are not invaded by fire and water, and have high defense. They are worn close to the body and will be much safer in the future when they are in danger." "As for you..." Qiunuo looked at other ordinary mercenary group members and said, "if you do well in the future, you can also get such armor, as well as the reward of level 7 Horcrux. What I need is an elite team. I don''t ask you to strive for the first position in the mercenary world, but you must get it in the first five or two years! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 If tyuno said this to them when they first came in, they would think that she was crazy. But when qiunuo was full of seven level Horcruxes and high-level armor in front of them, they felt that it was not difficult for them to compete for the first place. Because they know very well that even the thunder fire mercenary regiment, which is the first in the mainland today, can not be equipped with such a team! After everything was ready, Qiu Nuo asked them to accept the entrustment near the imperial capital. In a few days, she will start school. In the second, third and second semester, all the students will go out for practical training. Then she will take the mercenary regiment with her and go to the major dangerous places in the mainland to enhance her practical experience. ¡­¡­ It''s not easy to finish the work. It''s only five days before the beginning of school. Qiunuo is ready to take advantage of these days to enter the fifth level soul division by taking the flame grass, and then complete the battle puppet made by the core of Juyan. "Xiao Nuo, I went to see some idle medicine fields outside the city, ready to buy them and continue to do some medicine business. What do you think?" Qiu Yuansheng takes several land deeds and comes to Qiu Nuo to ask for opinions. "It''s very good. There are so many people in the family who can''t be idle all day. Let them do something." Qiunuo nodded. "The second elder and the fifth elder think that we should have some property in the capital of the emperor. Do you think there is any business suitable for our family Qiu Yuansheng asked. "Recently, yinmengzhai is going to open a few semicolons. You ask the second elder and the fifth elder to select some talented people in the family and send them to yinmengzhai to find Fang Xiaole to learn how to adjust incense." Qiunuo thought about it. "That''s not good!" Qiu Yuansheng frowned, "after all, it''s the property your mother brought out of Gu''s family. We Qiu''s family just stepped in. I''m afraid Gu''s family would gossip..." "What gossip can they say? As early as the first day when I took over yinmengzhai, there was no one who cared for my family. What I wanted to do had nothing to do with them! " "This..." Qiu Yuansheng hesitated and nodded, "OK, I''ll tell the five elders, but you''d better choose them yourself. Where can their two old men''s eyes be better?" "If the second elder and the fifth elder hear you say that to them, they will not give up." Qiu Nuo couldn''t help laughing. "To tell you the truth, where can they compare with my baby daughter?" Qiu Yuansheng snorted and put the title deed into the storage ring, "then I''ll arrange it first." "Well, when I shut up and come out, I''ll go and have a look." ¡­¡­ Two days later, qiunuo finally broke through to the fifth level soul master, and the fire element in the sea was a big circle. Whether it''s a warrior or a soul master, level 5 is a crucial stage. As long as you can reach level 5, not only will your strength increase greatly, but also your aging speed will slow down. Many talented people who have reached level 5 in their teens will look very young even if they are 40 or 50 years old, and they don''t have to rely on any medicine to maintain their talents. For example, Mu Yunzhi is the most obvious example. When she reached the fifth level, she was only about ten years old. Now she''s 26 years old, but she looks about the size of tyuno. Although this is the dream of countless women, but it is related to talent, but also can not be forced. So the pills like Yangyan pill sell so well. "Tyuno, you can go to the fifth floor of Blackstone tower now. Do you want to see it?" Snow spirit appears in autumn Nuo side way. "Of course." Qiunuo nodded. As Xueling enters the space, he goes directly to the treasure room on the fifth floor of Blackstone tower. Except for the treasure room on the first floor, the treasure rooms on the back floors are several times larger. Because there is no space for the study of the pharmacy, all the other floors are used to store things, which is enough to show how rich the collection of Xueling''s former owner is. "It''s the same as before. There are too many things. Just look at the catalogue." Snow spirit took a pamphlet to come over, give autumn Nuo way. "Now I don''t need weapons very much. I don''t have strength. It''s useless to ask for these." Qiu Nuo was not very interested in it. He flipped at will and found that most of them were materials, skills, weapons and so on. Only a few of them had strange functions. However, Qiu Nuo didn''t see much merit, so he gave them up one by one. All of a sudden, Qiu Nuo''s eyes fell on a set of defensive array. He immediately moved in his heart, pointed to the column and said, "that''s it." This defense array can cover a small area, and there is no additional killing array magic array effect. However, it is claimed that it can resist all attacks below the Lord level. This is enough to let qiunuo choose it. Now the strength of the autumn family is weak, especially when we come to the imperial capital, where people eat but don''t spit bones, we should pay special attention to it. Although she has selected a group of strong guards for Qiu Yuansheng''s training, if there is a defensive array outside Qiu''s house, she can rest assured.In the future, she is afraid that she will often go out. If Qiu''s home is not absolutely safe, she will not be at ease. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo just went out of the customs, and a distinguished guest came to Qiujia. "Elder two, you are indeed the national master and have come to your house?" Qiu Yuansheng asked nervously as he strode forward. "I''m sure it''s the national master." The second elder wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "although I haven''t seen what the master looks like, there are many people outside. Before the coach of the national master came to the gate of our autumn house, the street was boiling. You didn''t go out to have a look at that scene. It was more than the reaction of the emperor! " "Here it is!" Qiu Yuansheng looks at the reception hall in front of him, especially arranges some clothes, and then walks in steadily. A handsome man in a white elegant robe was sitting at the top of the hall drinking tea. Next to him stood a handsome young man. Although he only wore a simple black suit, he looked very sunny and handsome. "This is the master of the Chinese nation." Qiu Yuansheng saw him and quickly stepped forward, ready to salute. "Don''t be polite, uncle." Mo Ziyan said immediately. "You are too polite, master. I am worthy of your uncle." Qiu Yuansheng said with some shame. In Qiu Yuansheng''s eyes, he would not be so respectful even when the emperor was in front of him. But after all, the national teacher is the most powerful person in this continent. In this world where the strong are respected, who is more worthy of respect than the national teacher! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 "Uncle, I''ll call you my father-in-law in the future. There''s nothing worthy of it." Mo Ziyan takes a light look at Yinfeng, who immediately hands a beautifully packaged mirror box to qiuyuansheng. "It''s a present for my uncle. You can still like it." Mo Zi said with a smile. However, Qiu Yuansheng was completely stupid when he heard the previous sentence of Mo Ziyan. Father in law? When the imperial master called him father-in-law? What''s wrong with this? It can''t be his daughter. It really has something to do with the national teacher! "The master, the gift of the master." Two elder elbows touched to touch autumn far win of, Yang Yang Yang chin way: "that small brother''s hand still hold!" "How dare you, master? You''d better take back the gift." As soon as Qiu Yuansheng''s voice fell, a voice came from the door: "Dad, if you have any embarrassment, he will give it to you, and you will accept it!" Qiunuo steps into the hall, comes to qiuyuansheng and takes the gift from Yinfeng. Today, as soon as she went out of the pass, she heard the news of the National Teacher''s visit from Dieyi. Because she was afraid that Mo Ziyan would frighten people, she rushed here all the time. "Xiao Nuo, do you really know the master?" It''s hard to get a channel in autumn. "Yes Qiu Nuo took a look at Mo Ziyan, "you didn''t hear him call your father-in-law just now." "This This... " Qiu Yuansheng couldn''t believe it at the beginning, then reluctantly accepted the fact, and finally sighed: "Xiao Nuo, how come you never mentioned this to me!" "Because it''s not so much lately!" Qiu Nuo turns his mouth helplessly, opens the brocade box in his hand, and finds a soft armor and a jade bottle inside. "Young master''s wife, this is the gold silk soft armor and Taixu pill that young master specially prepared for Qiu''s master. Taixu Dan can help Qiu''s major to make progress, and gold silk soft armor can make Qiu''s master safe and carefree. " Yinfeng certainly won''t let Mo Ziyan explain this kind of thing, and immediately said it first. Although qiunuo doesn''t know what grade of Taixu pill is, and what degree of attack can Jinsi soft armor prevent, the things Mo Ziyan sent will not be too bad. "Dad, you take it!" Qiu Nuo covers the box again and gives it to Qiu Yuansheng. "Thank you, national teacher." Qiu Yuansheng thanks carefully, and then takes the brocade box into the storage ring with great care. "Uncle, just call me Ziyan later." Mo Ziyan didn''t dare to let his future father-in-law call him that all the time. He said immediately. "Dad, his name is mo Ziyan. You don''t have to be polite to him in the future, just treat him as your own family." Qiunuo took the initiative to introduce Qiu Yuansheng, and immediately pointed to Yinfeng: "this is the guard around Ziyan, called Yinfeng. I asked him to borrow the weapon that day." "Oh Qiu Yuansheng suddenly nodded, "thank you for your little brother!" Although Qiu Nuo said that he didn''t have to be polite to them, Qiu Yuansheng could still feel a strong breath from Mo Ziyan and Yinfeng, which made him become respectful unconsciously. On the same day, Mo Ziyan and Yinfeng stay at Qiu''s home for lunch, and Qiu Nuo cooks in person. As for the relationship between Qiu Nuo and Mo Ziyan, except Qiu Yuansheng and the two elders of the Qiu family, no one else knows. However, we all know that the distinguished guests from the mansion are the masters of the Imperial College. They are all curious and proud at the same time. After all, even people from National Normal University have come to their autumn home. Not everyone can have such treatment! ¡­¡­ Because qiunuo didn''t want to expose the relationship with Mo Ziyan, she rushed Mo Ziyan back to the National Teacher''s house that afternoon. Although many people in the imperial capital know that the relationship between Mo Ziyan and Qiu Nuo is extraordinary, few people know about the relationship between Qiu Nuo and Qiu family. For a while, no one thought that way. It was just a coincidence. After all, it''s also a family surnamed Qiu. There are several imperial families. How can it be so coincidental that a small family just came to the imperial capital is the family where Qiu Nuo is! After Mo Ziyan left, Qiu Nuo began to gather two elder elders of Qiu Yuansheng to set up a defense array for Qiu Fu. The defensive array needs 38 soul crystals or purple gold stones to activate. Qiunuo directly leaves 5000 purple gold stones for qiuyuansheng, and qiuyuansheng calmly takes them. He has been numb to this. When qiunuo takes out a large number of seven or eight level Horcruxes and armor, after knowing the relationship between qiunuo and Mo Ziyan, and after qiunuo takes out such a complex array, now qiunuo takes out so many purple stones, he won''t be surprised. After arranging everything, Qiu Nuo was relieved. Looking at the sunny weather, qiunuo summoned the two winged Canglang, and Xueling said: "today''s weather is good, let''s go to test the effect of fighting puppets!" After such a long time, she finally made the first complex fighting puppet. It''s a pity that the year of making materials is too low, and the highest strength can only reach level 8. Moreover, every battle consumes level 8 soul crystal, and one level 8 soul crystal can only last for half an hour at most.The most important thing is that there is no eight level Soul Crystal on the market. Even if there is one, it will cost at least tens of millions. I''m afraid the cloud family can''t afford this price So Qiu Nuo only plans to try with a fifth level Soul Crystal this time, mainly to see how the fighting puppet works. Taking the two winged wolf to the nearest suburban forest outside the Imperial City, qiunuo went all the way to the deep. After searching for a long time, he finally found a fifth level spirit beast. It''s a black wind leopard. Its speed, strength and defense are relatively strong. It is leisurely walking in the jungle, did not find any danger. "It''s you!" Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes slightly and called softly: "no shadow." As Qiu Nuo''s voice falls, a black figure suddenly appears behind Qiu Nuo, slightly drooping his head, making a respectful gesture. His whole body is pitch black, his body seems to be covered with a thin layer of black armor, his face is also wearing a black carved mask, and his hand is shining with cold light. "Go down, let it try your strength." Qiunuo said with a smile. Wu Ying nodded, jumped silently, and fell directly in front of the black wind leopard, smashing a two meter diameter hole in the ground. Before the black wind leopard raised its claws, there was such a scene, which scared it all over. However, when it found out that it was just a lifeless guy in front of him and thought it was just some dead thing falling from the sky, he immediately got angry and raised his paws and took pictures! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 The black wind leopard''s claws are extremely sharp, but they don''t leave any trace when they fall on the shadowless body. In a moment, I saw a very simple wave of the sword in my hand. Although there was no move in it, the speed was extremely fast and directly cut the black wind leopard''s scalp. Black wind leopard body shape, although this sword did not hurt its vital, but it also knew that he met a strong enemy, immediately turned around and ran to the depth of the bush. But it only ran a few meters away, then felt a cold body, a sharp pain came, immediately completely lost consciousness and fell to the ground. Watching shadowless come forward and pull out the long sword on the black wind leopard, Qiu Nuo nodded with satisfaction, "the move is simple and not fancy, but its power can''t be underestimated." "Fighting puppets act out of instinct completely. They don''t need to think about it. They don''t have the limit of human body. Therefore, it''s extremely difficult for human beings to achieve in terms of speed and strength." After thinking about it, Xueling said: "as for defense, it''s the fifth level spirit beast, but if it''s the eighth or ninth level spirit beast, the paw just now has already been painted. Fortunately, although the body will be damaged in the battle, as long as the core of the giant rock is well preserved, even if the whole body is destroyed, it can be replaced with a new one! " Hearing this, Qiu Norton''s eyes brightened. "In this way, I have advanced materials in the future. Can I upgrade and strengthen shadowless?" "Of course, the core of giant rock is very rare. If you can''t upgrade the puppet with materials at any time, I won''t let you make it with Millennium thunder wood. It''s a waste." Snow spirit curled to curl mouth way. At this time, not far away suddenly came a cry for help. Qiu nuodang let the wolf land on the ground and put the bodies of Wu Ying and Heifeng leopard away. After returning the wolf to space, qiunuo saw two women, chased by a huge sawtooth pig, running from the nearby woods. Originally, she was too lazy to meddle in her own business. However, seeing that one of the girls was also a student in Rodeo''s class, she had to take out her weapon and hurl it at the sawtooth pig. She learned this move from Wu Ying, not that she wanted to be handsome, but that the sawtooth pig was very close to the two women. If she came forward to save people, it would be too late. Sawtooth pig is just a third-order soul beast. Although Qiu Nuo threw it casually, he still killed it. "Sister, we are saved. We are saved." Qi Jing tightly pulls Qi Shu''s clothes, and looks like the way of survival. "It''s you." Qi Shu saw Qiu Nuo, but also slightly a Leng, immediately returned to God thanks: "thanks for Xuemei''s help!" "You''re welcome." Qiu Nuo nodded faintly and was ready to leave. Qi Jing then stopped Qiu Nuo and said, "wait a minute, girl. My sister and I found a millennium herb in front of us, but there are several third-order serrated pigs guarding us. Girl, you are so powerful. Can you help us to get it? When the time comes, this herb will be sold. We''ll give you half of the money! " "Oh? What is the Millennium herb? " Qiu Nuo asked with an eyebrow. "It''s Clover!" Seeing that Qiu Nuo seemed interested, Qi Jing said immediately. "Clover? No interest! " Qiu Nuo turned his lips and was ready to leave. Four leaf clover is just a very common herb. She has planted a large area in her space, and the year is almost 2000. Why should she go for a thousand year old four leaf clover? After all, she is not familiar with Qi Shu sisters. What''s more, it''s nice to say that she gets half of the money she sells, but Qi Shu and Qi Jing don''t have to do anything to get half of the money in vain, which is a bit greedy. However, Qi Jing saw Qiu Nuo''s attitude, but it was a little angry, "you stop for me, we are not you share your money, can''t you be half of it, you are too little?" "Sister, you can''t force such a thing." Qi Shu pulls Qi Jing back. She looks at Qiu Nuo apologetically and says, "sorry, my sister is not sensible. I apologize for her." "Sister, why do you apologize to her? If you really think you are our Savior, you can show us your face? I, Qi Jing, am not such a bully! " Qi Jing said rather unconvinced. Qiu Nuo looked at Qi Jing with a little smile and said, "first of all, I saved Qi Shu, not you. Don''t take yourself seriously. Secondly, it''s not that I want to give you a look. It''s the Millennium herb. It''s not worth the money. Do you understand me? " With that, Qiu Nuo doesn''t care about Qi Jing any more. He uses light steps directly, and a few flashes away from Qi Jing''s sight. "Sister, she has gone too far. She insults me so much." Qi Jing''s face was red and she cried. "Sister!" Qi Shu looked at Qi Jing with a disappointed face, "it''s you who are too much this time. People''s kindness saved our lives. How can you blame people in turn?" "Even you help her talk." Qi Jing covered her face and pretended to cry a few times. After a while, seeing that Qi Shu didn''t want to eat this, she had to rub her eyes and said with an aggrieved face: "what should we do with the thousand year old clover we found at the risk of our lives? With that, I might be able to find a master to learn how to refine medicine! "Hearing this, Qi Shuxin also softened. "If you don''t want that Millennium herb, we''ll have a lot of money to sell this news. My sister will let you join Tang Da, the pharmacist''s Union this time." Their sisters were only born in an ordinary family. Because their parents wanted them to be outstanding, they had been frugal and paid for Qi Shu''s tuition to study medicine under Tang University. Master Tang is the only senior pharmacist in the pharmacists'' Union who openly recruits apprentices. As long as he pays a certain tuition fee, he can study with him. Of course, the tuition fee is very high. Because of this, Qi Jing, who was still young at that time, suffered a lot. Now that Qi Shu has finally entered the Imperial College, she thinks that she must find a way to compensate Qi Jing. Qi Jing also wants to be a pharmacist, which is what Qi Shu always knows. So when she gets stable, she keeps saving money and only wants to send Qi Jing to master Tang as soon as possible. This time, their sisters went out to collect herbs in the city and found a millennium herb by accident. They thought the tuition was finally expected, but they didn''t expect such an accident. See Qi Shu say so, Qi Jing also calm down, nodded, "as long as can enter the Tang master''s door, everything is quite sister." With that, Qi Jing took a resentful look at the direction qiunuo left, pretending to be very naive and asked: "by the way, elder sister, who is that woman just now? I think she looks very powerful. Even the Millennium clover looks down on her. Is she really so rich?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 "She naturally doesn''t pay attention to Millennium herbs. Do you know who she is? She is the first 15-year-old third grade pharmacist in our pharmacy department. And she was not weak, just entered the college was admitted to the elite class. The most important thing is that she is very popular with the master. If there is no accident, she will be the future master''s wife. " Qi Shu looked at Qi Jing and said seriously, "so sister, don''t provoke her any more." "Do you think she will be the future national teacher''s wife?" Qi Jing is biting a tooth, stare big eyes way. "Yes Qi Shu held Qi Jing''s shoulder and said, "I know you''ve been doing things in the national master''s mansion. You''ve met the national master several times, but you have to give up the idea of the national master!" Before, every time Qi Jing went home, she would pull her to talk about the master''s various things. Needless to say, she knew that Qi Jing would fall in love with others. Originally, she didn''t want to take care of Qi Jing too much, because she knew there was no result. But today, Qi Jing directly contradicted Qiu Nuo. She was really afraid that Qi Jing would do something stupid when she saw Qiu Nuo in the imperial palace. "Elder sister, you don''t care about this. No matter how many women are around the master, I don''t care." Qi Jing''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment and said: "besides, Qiu Nuo wants to be the wife of the national teacher. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. There are two people waiting for him in the National Teacher''s house." Seeing that Qi Jing''s attitude was still the same, Qi Shu could not help frowning, "you should not join in the affairs of the National Teacher''s house. When I get the tuition fee, you can go directly to master Tang. I will help you quit the work of the National Teacher''s house." "I don''t want it!" Listen to Qi Shu say so, Qi Jing suddenly become excited, "I just don''t want to leave guoshifu, you don''t know how much effort I took to enter guoshifu at that time, I think you should understand me, elder sister, how can you do this kind of thing to me!" "My sister is for your own good. Besides, when you go to master Tang, you have no time to go to the imperial palace. Sooner or later, you will quit." Qi Shu says helplessly. "Then I don''t want to learn how to make medicine." Qi Jing said in a deep voice. She learned to refine medicine in order to improve herself, so that she could get closer to the people of National Normal University one day. But if she was driven out of the school, she would not like to. "Xiaojing, you can''t be impulsive. Don''t you always want to learn how to refine medicine?" Qi Shushi doesn''t understand what Qi Jing thinks. Isn''t she the one who was fighting to learn how to refine medicine? "I will try my best to learn the medicine myself, but I don''t plan to go to master Tang." Qi Jing said, then directly on his back was left in the side of the bamboo Lou, around Qi Shu to go back to the direction of the city. ¡­¡­ The national master''s office, blue sky in accordance with all kinds of boring walk in the garden. At this time, a maid came to her and whispered in her ear, "Miss LAN, the national master is back today." "Are you serious?" Blue sky flashed a touch of surprise on her face. She quickly arranged her headdress, looked at the maid and said, "do I look too plain?" Mo Ziyan has been closed for several months this time, and it''s not easy to get out. She said that she would see everything. "No way." The maid said with a smile: "Miss LAN, no matter what she wears, looks like she''s really beautiful." "That''s good." Blue sky looked at the maid with satisfaction, "where is the national master now?" "It''s said that Miss Shiqi is not very well during this period of time. As soon as the people of National Normal University came back, they sent someone to call her to her yard." Said the maid truthfully. "What?" Blue sky in accordance with the fierce clench fist, squint eyes way: "Liu Shiqi has been like this?" "What does Miss LAN mean?" Asked the maid, puzzled. "Liu Shiqi has been in such bad health, and the national teacher has always been concerned about her?" Asked the blue sky. "Yes The maid nodded, "Miss Shiqi has not been in good health since she was a child. It''s normal for the national teacher and miss Shiqi to care for each other as brothers and sisters." "It seems that I underestimated her before." Blue sky in accordance with a sneer, "come and have a look with me." ¡­¡­ When lantianyi comes to Liu Shiqi''s residence, Mo Ziyan has left. Accompanied by the maid, she walked slowly into Liu Shiqi''s yard and saw that Liu Shiqi was sitting on the swing of the yard with a lost face. Blue sky looked around and confirmed that Mo Ziyan was not here. When she came forward with a smile, she said, "Oh, this is not our Miss Shiqi. I heard that you are sick. Why are you still sitting on the swing in the ice and snow? This is not a good habit." "What are you doing here? Our relationship is not so good that you will come to see a doctor Liu Shiqi looked up at the blue sky and said in a bad tone. "Miss Shiqi looks very angry. Did she encounter something unpleasant?" Blue sky silk doesn''t care about Liu Shiqi''s attitude to her, and comes to Liu Shiqi with a familiar look. "Hum, don''t give me any weird things here. If you have anything to say, just say it." Liu Shiqi snorted coldly.Of course, she didn''t like it. Today, Mo Ziyan came here with an unprecedented coldness. She didn''t say a word about her concern. She just threw down some medicinal materials and let her rest at ease, so she left directly. Now I think of it, she felt as bad as an egg. Is it difficult for Mo Ziyan to know what she did to Liu unintentionally? But it doesn''t make sense. No matter it is unintentional or hidden cloud, it should not be the kind of talkative person. Originally, she wanted to wait for everyone to forget the same thing, so she went to find no intention to take the initiative to make up, so Yinyun saw that their sister and brother had a good relationship, and it was not convenient to say anything in front of Mo Ziyan. But if Mo Ziyan really knew about it in advance, it would be a bit of trouble. Just now, she was worried about how to solve the problem, so she was walking in the yard for a moment. "Don''t worry, Miss Shiqi. I just heard that you''ve been in poor health since you were a child. It happened that I knew some medical skills, so I wanted to come and show you." Blue sky according to say, then self-care to grasp Liu Shiqi''s hand. As like as two peas, Liu was shocked to see the move. But when he saw the action of the blue sky, he could not help but say, "how do you treat this disease as the little bitch of chow Nuo?" "What do you say?" Hearing this, Lantian Yi suddenly raised her voice, "are you sure she is also using this way to see a doctor for others?" "Of course." Liu Shiqi looked as like as two peas. "When I went to the sky city, she came to check me once. I thought it was only her personal habits, but I never thought you would be the same as her, but it was really very clever!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 "Ha ha." Blue sky in accordance with a sudden smile, "well, she''s very good, if I didn''t leave a heart, I was really cheated by her." After learning the news, Lantian Yi didn''t bother to deal with Liu Shiqi here, and immediately left Liu Shiqi''s yard. "Red tone." Blue sky according to return to own room, open mouth called a way. "Master." A red shadow condenses in the room and immediately bows. "In two days, DIDU school will start. You should keep an eye on qiunuo." The blue sky is cold. "Don''t worry, master. My subordinates will do it." Red sound said immediately. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it is time for the beginning of school. Qiunuo came to the college, went through some basic procedures, and then directly came to zhuyaxuan of the pharmacy department. "Qiunuo, I haven''t seen you for many days. What are you busy with these days?" Shen Junyao, who came first, saw qiunuo and asked with a smile. "What else can I do?" Qiu Nuo shrugged his shoulders and said, "settle down Qiu''s family, shut up for a few days, and then school begins. By the way, how are your family? " "Your Majesty has given us some compensation and a big house, but my father''s position as the Lord of the city may be suspended." Shen Junyao shook his head helplessly. This incident depressed his father for a long time. Fortunately, now he was relieved. After all, the Emperor gave him another minor official position. Although he had no real power, it was better than nothing. "Qiunuo Xuemei." At this moment, a timid voice suddenly came. Qiunuo turns to see Qi Shu standing beside him with an uncomfortable face, she takes a careful look at qiunuo and says in a low voice: "I''m sorry about the last two days. My sister has a narrow circle of life and doesn''t know anything about the world. She accidentally bumps into you. I hope you don''t remember." "I''m not such a mean person, and I don''t have the heart to think about someone who has nothing to do with me." Qiu Nuo flicked the snow stains on his cape and said faintly. Qi Shu heard this, which can not understand the autumn Nuo is too lazy to care, immediately in the heart of a happy way: "that can really thank autumn Nuo Xuemei." "What are you talking about?" Shen Junyao was listening to the fog. "Nothing, just a little thing that happened two days ago." Qiunuo returned. "Oh." Shen Junyao nodded, and immediately said with interest: "by the way, qiunuo, we can go out for training by ourselves this semester. Although the people who go out for training in the pharmacy department are far less than those in other departments, the training results are included in the graduation examination. I''m still going to go out for a while. I don''t know what you plan to do?" "I''m going out, of course. It''s boring to stay in college." Qiu Nuo hooked his lips. "That If you want to go out for training, you''d better find students from the Department of martial arts or the Department of soul division to form a team. After all, the overall strength of our pharmacists is still too poor, so it''s easy to encounter danger when you go out for training. " Qi Shu said suddenly at this time. "Ha ha, this is Qi Shuxue. I have an impression of you." Shen Junyao smiles politely at Qi Shu, then claps Qiu Nuo on the shoulder with a proud face, and says: "this time we go out for training, we don''t know whether we can find people from the Department of wuzhe soul to form a team, but I know that there must be many other departments looking for Qiu Nuo to form a team!" "Ah Qi Shu gave a low cry, "look at my memory, I forget that you are all from the elite class. However, you are not poor in all aspects. Naturally, there are many people competing to form a team with you. But like me, I wanted to go out for training last semester, but because no one wanted to form a team with me, I put it on hold all the time... " "What''s the matter? Sister Qi Shu has made a lot of progress compared with last year. She couldn''t find anyone to form a team before. Maybe she can find it this year." Shen Junyao said with a smile. In fact, if it''s not because he wants to follow Qiu Nuo to find Yun Xiu secretly, he doesn''t mind taking some students in his class who want to experience together. "Yes Qi Shu''s face turned red when she was told by Shen Junyao, but hope rose in her heart. "Wait a minute, I''ll go to other departments to have a look. Maybe I can find someone who is willing to work with me!" Not long after, Luo deqiu came into the classroom. He talked about the process and began to talk about experience. "I have to talk about a lot of new students before we enter this class this year." Luo deqiu took out a large map and hung it at the front. The staff pointed to the scope of the dark forest and said: "this year, the focus of our medicine refining department''s experience is on some precious medicinal materials around the dark forest. If it is necessary to have strength, it is also possible to go into the dark forest to have a look. After all, the more rare medicinal materials are, the higher the score will be." "As we all know, in addition to the regular examinations, the scores of experience also account for half. However, the number of graduates in our college is limited every year. If you don''t take the risk to pursue more points outside, even if you get full marks in the graduation examination, it will be very difficult for you to graduate smoothly. ""So as a tutor, I still hope you can have more courage to go to the outside world. There will be a lot of medicine refining materials that you can''t touch at ordinary times. Although they are accompanied by danger, they may grow up in setbacks, so that they can become a real strong man! " "Of course, the tutor also knows that everyone''s main occupation is refining medicine, and their strength is certainly not enough to deal with some dangerous situations, so for the sake of everyone''s safety, it''s best to go to the students of the Department of martial arts soul to form a team." In Luo deqiu''s touching words, everyone became eager to try, but this was only a temporary phenomenon. After all, it was very difficult for the pharmacists to find a team, not to mention they were from Zhu Yaxuan. "Can we organize our own training team?" Next to a star night door students suddenly whispered. "Yes, there are many experts in Xingxiu sect, such as Shen Junyao and qiunuo. They are all members of the elite class." Another student said in a low voice. "It''s a pity that Luo Hua is not here, otherwise we should still be able to make up a good team in our class." The student who spoke before said it was a pity. When Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao heard these conversations, they couldn''t help looking at each other. They both saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. It seems that this time, as a little bit of strength of bamboo Yaxuan, they want to act alone, I''m afraid it''s impossible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 It''s hard to say whether they want to shake off the star or not. In the end, even Jiang Zongping came to them and asked them to bring along the class as many people as possible. They could not shirk. "Qiunuo and I are also limited. Let''s take three more people with us." Shen Junyao thought about it. "That''s great. Wait a minute, you''ll have a choice in the class to see if there''s one that suits your eyes." Jiang Zongping said with a smile. "Elder martial brother Jiang, won''t you come with us?" Asked tyuno. If you really want to choose, of course, she wants Jiang Zongping to join them. After all, Jiang Zongping has a good talent in medicine refining. It would be a pity if he didn''t go to practice and lowered his graduation examination score. "I won''t go for the time being. Recently, there will be many new students in my class. I have to help my tutor deal with some things. I''ll find a way to find you when I''m finished at the beginning of school." Jiang Zongping said with a smile. "All right, then." Qiu Nuo nodded and looked at Shen Junyao. "You can decide who you want to take. I usually spend less time in class. It''s better for you to understand the situation." "Let me see." Shen Junyao touched his chin, looked around the class for a week, pointed to two male students and said, "Xie Di and Zhuo Tengyun are very good, and Qi Shu, who talked to you before, is also good. They are all students with good talent in medicine refining and absolutely no problem in character." "All right, just make up your mind." Qiu Nuo nodded indifferently. Seeing that qiunuo and Jiang Zongping had decided on their personnel, they went to call those who had just been named by Shen Junyao and explained the general situation to them. "Great, with Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao, there is no problem for our team to protect itself." Zhuo Tengyun said with a happy face. "When shall we start? The dark forest has a long way to go. I''m afraid we have to find a way to rent some wolves! " Said Xie di. Gale wolf is a common mount on the mainland. It can be rented at a little cost. It''s hard for people who have no channel relationship to rent it. "Well, if it''s gale wolf, my sister knows a member of the animal training guild. Maybe she can help." Qi Shu voice weak opening way. "Well, it''s up to you to deal with this matter. We''ll start whenever we rent the gale wolf." Shen Junyao looks at Qi Shudao. Qiu Nuo frowned. Originally, she had no opinion about Qi Shu, but she didn''t expect to get involved with her sister. But there were five people in their team. They wanted to go to the dark forest. It was not possible to rely on her alone. She only agreed in silence. ¡­¡­ Guoshifu, a maid in a goose yellow dress, is going to Mo Ziyan''s residence. She was holding a tray in her hand. On the tray was a set of black robes and jade crowns with delicate workmanship. On them were some fragrant leaves. A faint fragrance floated with the wind. This maid is a new one found by Yinfeng after Lianhua and Shaoyao are transferred away. Because she looks honest, she stays with Mo Ziyan to serve her daily life. Qi Jing, who had been hiding behind the rockery, saw the maid coming and immediately rushed out to stop her. She looked flustered and said, "sister a Nian, I heard something happened at your house. Go back and have a look!" "Sister Qi Jing, what are you talking about? I just went back home yesterday. Nothing happened A year a face don''t understand of say. "It''s said that your brother was beaten in the street just now. Now he has been sent to the hospital. But what''s the situation like? Elder sister a Nian would better go and see for herself." Qi Jing is worried. "How could this happen." Hearing this, a Nian''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Qi Jing and asked, "which hospital has my brother been sent to?" "It''s the hospital near your house." Qi Jing said. "Qi Jing, I''m very worried about my brother''s condition. This is the dress that the national master will wear. Can you send it to me?" A Nian looked at the tray road in his hand. "Of course, it''s just a small matter. Let me do it!" Qi Jing''s eyes flashed a smile of treacherous success, generously took the tray in a year''s hand. After ah Nian left, Qi Jing looked around and immediately secretly smeared some white powder on the fragrant leaves. These white powders are only made of a kind of stone. They have no taste at all. However, when mixed with these kinds of incense commonly used on Mo Ziyan''s clothes, they will produce a strong smell. The function of emotion. Qi Jing takes a look at the direction of Mo Ziyan''s residence. She can''t help sneering. No matter what Qiu Nuo, Liu Shiqi or Lantian Yi are, they have to stand aside for her. ¡­¡­ When he came to Mo Ziyan''s room, before Qi Jing came near the door, Yinfeng suddenly appeared in front of her, frowned and said, "who are you? Isn''t it ah Nian who sent the clothes? " Although Qi Jing was nervous in her heart, she forced herself to keep calm and said, "Lord huiyinfeng, something happened to her family in anian, so I came instead."Yin Feng took a deep look at Qi Jing and checked his clothes. When he found nothing unusual, he waved and said, "OK, you go in!" Qi Jing heart a joy, toward hidden wind blessing body, then carrying tray into the room. After a while, Yin Feng saw that Qi Jing had not come out yet, and he could not help being suspicious. At this time, there was a loud noise in the room, and the hidden wind rushed into the room immediately. But when he saw clearly the scene in the room, he was directly dumbfounded. Mo Ziyan, who was only wearing a loose moonlight robe, was pressing on Qi Jing, who was not well dressed. Although they didn''t do anything else, the scene was still too exciting. "Little Lord, am I disturbing you? I''ll go out at once. I''ll go out at once." He was ready to withdraw from the room. However, Mo Ziyan said with difficulty: "Yinfeng - come back -" Yinfeng, who has been following Mo Ziyan for many years, knows that the tone is not right, and immediately turns back with a serious face and helps Mo Ziyan up from the ground. Qi Jing is still blushing at this time. She doesn''t know what happened, but she is so close to the master, and is seen by outsiders. I think it will soon spread all over the master''s palace! "What are you doing here? Get out of here." Yin Feng turns his head and drinks fiercely. "You, how can you talk to me like that." Qi Jing''s face turned red. She might be the woman of the national teacher in the future. This hidden wind is just a guard. How dare she talk to her like this! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Yin Feng is too lazy to talk nonsense with Qi Jing, so he raises his hand and blows Qi Jing out. "How are you, young master?" Yin Feng looks back at Mo Ziyan and asks with concern. "Maybe it''s poisoned. Nono should be in college now. You can come to her." Mo Ziyan clenched his chest tightly, frowned tightly, and his face was pale. "Miss LAN is in the house now. I''ll go and find her." On hearing Mo Ziyan''s poisonous hair, Yin Feng suddenly became nervous. Because the blue sky is excellent in medical skills, he blurted out. "No, I''ll take nono." Mo Ziyan insisted. He knew that qiunuo didn''t like blue sky very much, so he would not contact with blue sky if he could not. Anyway, it was only a short time, and he could not help it. Seeing this, Yin Feng can only nod and rush to the Imperial College. ¡­¡­ When Qiu Nuo came to the scene, Mo Ziyan was in a complete coma. He frowned, and it seemed that he had suffered a great deal. Qiu Nuo hurriedly comes forward to feel Mo Ziyan''s pulse, but his face is getting colder and colder. A moment later, qiunuo took back his hand and looked at Yinfeng: "did Ziyan touch anything before?" "Things?" Yin Feng thought about it and said, "yes, there is. A maid comes to deliver clothes to the little Lord. But it''s strange to say that the maids I used to send these daily necessities to the young master were all selected by me. Today, ah Nian has become a very familiar guy. " "And And Hidden wind does not know how to speak. "Go on!" Qiu Nuo frowned. "That woman was very close to the young master just now..." Yinfeng said, and quickly explained to Mo Ziyan: "but I think at that time, the little Lord was just poisonous and unstable, so he would lean on that woman, which is definitely not the way you think!" "What can I think of." Qiu Nuo white Yin wind one eye, "that dress now where?" "That''s it." Yinfeng points to the clothes and trays scattered nearby, because this kind of thing suddenly happens, and there is no time to clean up here. Qiunuo slightly narrowed his eyes, came to the tray and picked up the clothes, but a few pieces of best fragrant leaves fell out of it. "Usually see a few kinds of clothes next to the incense, the main way to explain is to use the incense Qiu Nuo picked up a fragrant leaf, looked it carefully, put it in his mouth, tasted it, and immediately said, "that''s it." "What? Is there something wrong with this fragrant leaf? " Yinfeng''s face sank. "This fragrant leaf was manipulated, which led to Ziyan''s poisonous hair. If I didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid it would be out of control." Qiunuo''s face was also a little ugly. "Bang!" Yin Feng punched the wall fiercely, and his face was full of remorse. "It''s all my fault. I''ll go and catch that woman right away and ask her clearly." Qiunuo didn''t stop Yinfeng. She also wanted to see who would do this on Xiangye. Before Yinfeng comes back, qiunuo gives Mo Ziyan acupuncture to control the poison, which suppresses the poison temporarily. However, because the poison is too sudden this time, and it''s not long since the last time. In just a few months, she has poisoned twice in a row, which will cause great damage to her body. Even if she suppresses the poison, she will have to recuperate for a period of time before her body can return to normal. aimed at Mo Zi Yan''s situation, Qiu Nuo chose a kind of Dan medicine in the ancient Dan Fang set, prepared to refine some, as the main medicine for later conditioning the body. At this time, Yinfeng brings Qi Jing back to the room. Without any pity, he threw Qi Jing on the ground, looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "young master''s wife, it''s her." See Qi Jing, autumn Nuo can''t help but slightly a Leng, immediately hooked hook lip way: "didn''t expect to be you." From the first time she saw Qi Jing, she knew that Qi Jing was not a good thing, but she didn''t expect that she was the maid of the National Teacher''s house, and that she would take time to prescribe medicine to Mo Ziyan. It''s easy for a woman to use this method here. "What do you want?" Qi Jing stares at Qiu Nuo. Seeing Qi Jing''s attitude towards Qiu Nuo, Yin Feng went up and said, "I don''t know how to show mercy on jade. My servant should look like a servant. If you dare to shout, I''ll tear your mouth!" Hidden wind of this, scared Qi Jing immediately honest, although the eyes are full of venomous color, but a word also dare not say. "Did you put the things on the fragrant leaves?" Qiu Nuo holds a fragrant leaf in his hand, and takes it to Qi Jing. "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Qi Jing''s face was a little white, but her tone was very steady. "It''s fake, but you don''t understand." Qiu Nuo sneered. "I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m just helping sister a Nian deliver things. If there''s something wrong with the fragrant leaves, you should also go to see sister a Nian and ask for details, not me." Qi Jing said."Yes Qiu Nuo suddenly grabs Qi Jing''s hand, puts it on his nose and sniffs it. Then his face cools and says, "you''re lying. Your hand clearly has that kind of smell!" Qi Jing quickly took back his hand, "how can there be flavor, you don''t talk nonsense here." "How can you make sure your hands don''t smell if you don''t smell them? You know, you''ve touched the leaves! " Qiu Nuo coldly hooked the corner of his mouth. Hearing this, Qi Jing was completely flustered. Qiu Nuo snorted coldly: "Yinfeng, take her down for me!" "Yes Yinfeng grabs Qi Jing''s arm and pushes it back. Then she seals her meridians and looks at qiunuo and says, "lady, what should I do with this guy?" "After all, this is a member of your government. Let''s wait until Ziyan wakes up." Said tyuno. "Yes." Yin Feng nodded. The previous scene was still deeply imprinted in his mind. If the young master really meant something to this woman, they would deal with it without authorization. I''m afraid it''s not very good. It seems that the young master''s wife is reasonable. If she were another woman, she would have taken this opportunity to revenge herself. After all, this woman is a great threat! PS: today''s recommended tickets are very few. I really want to cry. You don''t have monthly tickets, but you still have recommended tickets. If you have extra tickets, don''t be stingy. Anyway, if you don''t vote today and reset tomorrow, it''s not cost-effective, right ~ you can also add a brief introduction to the following reader exchange group. Subscription subsidies will be issued every month Yes, they have been paid last month and this month, and those who want to receive subsidies next month should join the group as soon as possible ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Because of the sudden occurrence of this kind of thing, the day of experience departure can only be postponed. Qi Shu knows that her sister has been locked up. Several times she wants to see Qiu Nuo in the National Teacher''s office, she is stopped. "Here comes Qi Shu again." Yinfeng walked into the door and said, "this is the third time today. I really admire her perseverance." Qiu Nuo thought about it and said, "take her to the dungeon to see Qi Jing." ¡­¡­ Qi Shu followed a guard to the dungeon of guoshifu, and finally stopped in front of an iron door. The guard opened the iron door and stood beside him, saying, "here it is, Miss Qi, please." Qi Shu walked into the iron gate and saw Qi Jing sitting in the corner with her hair down. Hearing the news, Qi Jing looked up at Qi Shu and said, "sister, how did you come here?" Seeing that Qi Jing was ok, Qi Shu was immediately relieved. She came forward and asked with concern: "Xiao Jing, what''s the matter? Is it related to you that the national teacher is poisoned?" "How could it have something to do with me? The doctors in the government will naturally find a way to deal with the poisoning of the master. What''s more, the national master is the first expert in the Empire. It''s hard to find any poison for him. Some people should be bluffing on purpose! " Qi Jing didn''t worry about her current situation. She looked relaxed. "Then how did you get locked up here?" Qi Shu frowned. "It''s not that cunt of tyuno." Qi Jing''s eyes flashed a look of hate, and immediately snorted: "but it doesn''t matter. Before long, the national master will come to meet me in person." "Xiaojing, what nonsense are you talking about? What kind of person is the national master? Where will he come to pick up a servant himself?" Qi Shugen could not understand Qi Jing''s idea. "Sister, I''m not a servant." Qi Jing recalled the scene before, and her face turned red. "This morning, the national master threw me directly on the ground. If someone didn''t break in suddenly, I would be the person of the national master. I believe that the master will not forget me. Now he may have woken up. It''s just that Qiu Nuo, the little bitch, is dragging him. He''s not in a hurry to see me. " In Qi Jing''s opinion, the poisoning of the national master is just a pretext pulled out by Qiu Nuo. She just wants to put the blame on her. The things on the fragrant leaves are colorless and tasteless, and there is no toxicity. She just doesn''t have to admit what Ren qiunuo says. "Sister, what you said is true?" Qi Shu stares at eyes, the face doesn''t have the slightest happy color, on the contrary is full of disbelief. However, Qi Jing didn''t recognize the meaning of Qi Shu''s words. She nodded with satisfaction, "that''s because the master talked to me gently before. He must like me very much." "You are a fool!" Qi Shu suddenly stepped back and looked at Qi Jing with disappointment and said, "you know clearly that the master of the national master and Qiu Nuo are the well-known couple..." "What a well-known couple, do you think that cunt qiunuo didn''t use any means?" Qi Jing turned her lips disdainfully. "She is not much higher than us. She can achieve today''s achievements only because of the help from the people of National Normal University. Otherwise, how can she win the first place in the Department of medicine with the help of a guy from a small remote place?" Qi Jing''s eyes flashed the color of expectation. "If I can get the favor of the master, I will be able to make a success in the future. Compared with this, it''s nothing to use a little skill!" "You..." Qi Guoshu bit your hands and feet Not many people know about it, including the poisoning of the national master. Later, she was allowed to come in to see Qi Jing, and someone specially revealed it to her. Originally, she didn''t believe it, and even suspected that it was because Qiu Nuo didn''t like Qi Jing, so she deliberately made some things to wrongly Qi Jing. Unexpectedly, Qi Jing suffered all this. Looking at Qi Jing still so naive that she thought that the master would come to pick her up, Qi Shu wanted to wake her up. "Well, you don''t have to say anything." See Qi Jing a pair of desire to talk and stop appearance, Qi Shu raised her hand to stop her, "you better reflect here, I will try to find a way to save your life." With that, Qi Shu left here without looking back. "I don''t know." Qi Jing toward Qi Shu left back Nu mouth, "I also rely on you to save my life? Joke! When you are a pharmacist now, you can show me your face? " In fact, she has been unhappy with Qi Shu for a long time. When she was a child, her family was pretty good. She wanted to dress well and eat well. As a result, all the money was given to Qi Shu to learn how to make medicine. Qi Shu entered the Imperial College, but she could only enter the National Teacher''s office as a servant. Every time she thought of this, she was angry and resentful. Why was she born by a father and mother? Qi Shu could go to the Imperial College, but she could only be a humble servant. Now that she is about to come out, this woman still says these words to disgust her. What a bad luck! ¡­¡­"Madam, Qi Shu has come out of the dungeon." Yinfeng comes to qiunuo''s side way. "Bring her to me." Qiunuo put down the herbs in his hand. This is a pharmacy that Yin Feng specially found for her. Because she can''t get in and out of the room at any time now, she can only make pills for Mo Ziyan to regulate her body here. Qi Lian goes to the rest room of the pharmacy for a moment. Qiu Nuo walked out of the pharmacy and sat down opposite Qi Shu. "Now people have seen him. What else do you want to say?" "Qiunuo Xuemei." Qi Shu suddenly knelt down directly in front of Qiu Nuo, "I beg you to go around my sister. She''s just young and not sensible. She doesn''t mean anything." "I can''t decide your sister''s life. If I can decide, now you will see a corpse." Qiunuo''s face is the same, playing with the cup on the table. Qi Shu directly fell on the ground, she knew that this time Qi Jing is really no way out. Thinking that Qi Jing is still imagining that the national master will personally pick her up, and that she will be able to stand out and have a good life in the future, Qi Shu thinks it''s really ironic. She didn''t know that Qi Jing would pursue fame and fortune so much because she had a miserable childhood. If she hadn''t insisted on learning to refine medicine, maybe there would not have been such a day Watching Qi Shu leave guoshifu, qiunuo frowns slightly and shakes his head. It''s also Qi Shu''s bad luck to stand on such a sister. With refined pills, he came to Mo Ziyan''s room. Who knows that as soon as he walked into the door, qiunuo saw blue sky sitting beside Mo Ziyan''s bed, carefully checking his pulse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 "What are you doing here?" Qiu Nuo looks cold, and steps forward quickly. "Of course, it''s a physical examination for the young master." Blue sky in accordance with a light look at Qiu Nuo, hand back. "I''m responsible for Ziyan''s body. You''d better not interfere in it." Qiu Nuo said in a cold voice. "I also care about the body of the young master. Let me see what happened? You''re not the only one in the world who understands medicine! " Blue sky according to the meaning of unknown smile. Seeing this scene, Yinfeng can only choose to leave the room silently. These two have special identities. He can''t stir them up! Looking at the room has no other people, blue sky in accordance with the convergence of face smile, with a trace of provocation looking at qiunuo, "I have to admit that your medical skills are very good, every night big brother body poison hair, you can control the poison in his body in a short time, I compared to you, is really a little bit worse." "Since you also know that your medical skills are not good, you''d better not run here in the future." Qiu Nuo said sarcastically. "I come to see elder brother Wangye. It''s none of your business. You haven''t got a word with elder brother Wangye now. Don''t meddle in here." His face was blue. "If Yinfeng is not here, you will call him brother Ye directly. You are really intimate!" Qiunuo chuckled. "Brother ye and I have known each other since childhood. I used to call him that when I was a child. What''s the problem?" Blue sky says with a smile. "No problem. I don''t care what you call." Qiu Nuo shrugged, "but I''m afraid Ziyan never agreed to call him that! Otherwise, you don''t have to worry about being heard by Yinfeng. When it comes to Ziyan, you will be punished. " "You Lantian Yi suddenly gets up and stares at qiunuo and says, "qiunuo, don''t be too proud. Brother ye will have fun with you. You really think he will marry you!" "It won''t bother you." Qiunuo looked at the blue sky and said with a faint smile, "after all, it''s my business with Ziyan. It''s not your turn to intervene." "I''m an outsider?" Lantian Yi suddenly laughs, "I''m afraid brother Ye has never told you that our LAN family is the first-class aristocrat in the demon world, and has always been the first marriage object of the royal family. I think you know the identity of elder brother Ye. This time I have made such a great contribution to saving the demon king. In the future, the princess of elder brother ye will be me, so don''t be paranoid! " "I''m not interested in knowing about your demon world." Qiu Nuo said coldly. "If you say so, you still care about it, because you know nothing about big brother Ye!" Blue sky laughs. "Shut up!" Qiu Nuo clenched her fist. She was very concerned. She knew nothing about Mo Ziyan. Even the identity of Mo Ziyan was speculated by herself. Yes, she knows that Mo Ziyan just wants to protect her, because she knows more, she can''t ignore it. And with her current strength, it will only be a drag on Mo Ziyan. Even three years later, Mo Ziyan returned to the demon world to rescue his parents. He also asked her to reach the Ninth level to join him. "What? That makes you angry? It seems that you are not so indifferent as you said! " Blue sky according to cover mouth smile way, immediately looked back at Mo Ziyan one eye, "just, I don''t want to argue with you here, lest night big brother wake up, have to say I''m not!" Finish saying, blue sky according to no longer see autumn Nuo one eye more, direct money left the room. Qiu Nuo stood for a moment in the same place, then put all the pills to recuperate the body on the edge of the bed, and then walked out of the room. "Young master, how did you come out? Did the little Lord wake up? " Yinfeng came up the road. "No Qiu Nuo shook his head, "but Ziyan''s body is no longer in trouble. I''ve listed all the things he can''t touch on a list, as well as the pills for his later body conditioning. I put them on the table beside the bed. When Ziyan wakes up, you just let him take them on time." "Young master''s wife, can''t miss LAN say what words make you angry?" Yin Feng waved his hand, "Hey, you don''t have to pay attention to her. You know that the little Lord is very charming. There will always be some women chasing after him. But you are the only one in the little Lord''s heart. You can rest assured about that!" "I''m not angry." Qiu Nuo said with a bitter smile: "I just think I''m too weak to help..." "Madam young master, what nonsense do you say? Your strength is the best among your peers. After all, it is just an ordinary plane. All kinds of cultivation resources, even the energy of heaven and earth in the air, are far from being compared with the advanced plane. After that, when you go to the devil''s world or the God''s world, your cultivation speed will go up. " Yinfeng comforted him. "The demon world belongs to the high plane, too?" Asked tyuno. "Of course." Yin Feng nodded, "although the demon kingdom is not as big as the divine realm, it is no worse than the divine realm." "I see." Qiunuo looks at Yinfeng and says, "take good care of Ziyan. I also have something I have to do. So when Ziyan wakes up, say goodbye to him for me!"¡­¡­ Back to the college, Qiu Nuo knows that Qi Shu has retired from the training team. After all, no matter what Qiu Nuo''s attitude is, Qi Shu has no face to stay in the team any more. Even here in the college, she has asked for several days off, but she doesn''t want to face Qiu Nuo any more. "That''s all. Let''s just four. We''ll start tomorrow morning." Said tyuno. "Tomorrow morning? Has the matter of Mount been settled? " Shen Junyao asked. "My two winged wolf can carry up to four people, so I don''t need other mounts." As soon as qiunuo''s voice fell, Zhuo Tengyun came up with an excited face and said, "qiunuo, you even have a flying mount. I can''t see it!" "Go away, go away, don''t scare younger martial sister qiunuo." Xie Di looked at qiunuo with a smile and said, "younger martial sister qiunuo, are you the two winged wolf fast?" "Not bad." Qiu Nuo nodded, "I''m from Tianluo city to DIDU in about three days!" "So fast!" Xie Di''s eyes widened in surprise and said immediately, "younger martial sister qiunuo, do you know anything about willow dew?" "Willow dew?" Qiunuo thought for a moment and said, "is it a kind of magical liquid produced by the legendary willow leaves, which can directly improve cultivation without any side effects?" "Yes! It''s the willow dew Xie Di clapped his hands and said, "there is a willow tree like that near our hometown. However, it takes 66 years for the willow dew to come into being. It happened that my grandfather got the willow dew once in the winter sixty-six years ago. After that, his strength soared and our Xie family was established." "Do you mean to go to your hometown to get willow dew?" Qiunuo raised her eyebrows and asked. "Yes." Xie Di nodded, "that willow tree is next to an ice lake. The terrain around it is rugged and hard to get close to, but if there is a flying mount, it''s very easy to get in." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Xie Di''s hometown is also quite remote, but on the way to the dark forest, if you take the two winged wolf, it''s only half a day away from the dark forest. After making an appointment to meet at the gate of the college the next morning, qiunuo and Shen Junyao went out to buy some supplies for the trip. Then they went to Qiujia and yinmengzhai again and returned to the college. I took out the ingredients and made some dinner in my dorm room. I don''t know if it''s because of the beginning of school that the whole dormitory is empty, and she is also happy to be at leisure. If she wants to come to Qin Si Si Si, it''s time to prepare for going out to experience! After frying two small dishes and cooking a bowl of soup, Qiu Nuo sat down and prepared to eat. Unexpectedly, there was a slight noise on the terrace. Qiu Nuo turned to see Mo Ziyan, who was only wearing a single dress, attaching one hand to the railing. His face was pale and terrible. Seeing this, qiunuo quickly took a cape and came to the terrace to put it on Mo Ziyan. "You''re not dying. You haven''t recovered yet, so you run out in this way..." Before Qiu Nuo finished speaking, Mo Ziyan hugged her, because she was still very weak, so the weight was completely on Qiu Nuo. "Are you all right?" Qiunuo pats Mo Ziyan''s back, but Mo Ziyan hugs him more tightly. "You want to leave without saying goodbye?" Mo Ziyan''s dull voice came. "I didn''t ask Yinfeng to tell you." Qiu Nuo pursed her lips. "What are you angry about?" Mo Ziyan stepped back slightly, looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "I''ve never seen that maid before. Yesterday I just had a poisonous hair. That maid wanted to get close to me, so that''s why that scene appeared." "I''m not angry." She turned her head aside. "How dare you say you''re not angry?" Mo Ziyan buckles Qiu Nuo''s chin. "I said it. I''m not angry." Don''t you know what she''s making trouble for? "Good." Mo Ziyan nodded, let go of qiunuo, "since you want to go, go, I won''t stop you." Watching Mo Ziyan throw his cloak on the ground, he is ready to leave. Qiunuo quickly steps forward and grabs his hand, "don''t go." "Don''t you want to see me?" Mo Ziyan slightly side head. Qiu Nuo took Mo Ziyan''s hands without temperature and said in a low voice: "who doesn''t want to see you? You guess by yourself, don''t rely on me!" Hearing this, Mo Ziyan turned to hold Qiu Nuo''s hand and said, "go to the house first." Came to the room, qiunuo quickly closed the doors and windows, blocked the wind and snow outside, and found a brazier, lit some fire quartz in, used to warm. "Have you eaten yet?" Qiu Nuo takes a look at Mo Ziyan. Seeing that he shook his head, Qiu Nuo added an extra pair of chopsticks, and then came to sit down opposite Mo Ziyan. "It''s all home cooked. Don''t give up." Said tyuno. "That''s good." Mo Ziyan mouth with a faint radian, said. "Have some soup to warm you up." Qiu Nuo scooped a bowl of soup for Mo Ziyan and handed it to him. Mo Ziyan didn''t say anything, so he took the bowl and drank it. "How''s it going? Is it to your taste? " Qiu Nuo looks at Mo Ziyan and asks. "What you make is always to my taste." Mo Ziyan put down the bowl. "It''s like you''ve eaten a lot of my food." After eating, Qiu Nuo began to eat. "I''ll join you in this training." Mo Ziyan said suddenly. "What?" Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned and immediately said in surprise: "you said you would go to experience with me? You are not a student of DIDU college. Come and join in "This is my student token." Mo Ziyan put a jade pendant on the table, took out a few beast cards and put them next to the student''s token. "These are the three beast cards of flying ghosts. You go and give them to the other three people. Your mount is just the two of us." "Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke," you are not already ready? " "Can''t you?" Mo Ziyan asked. Qiunuo caresses her forehead silently. No wonder this guy is so angry when he knows that she is ready to leave without saying goodbye. It turns out that he is ready to go training with her. The first master of the Empire went to participate in the training assessment of the students. I''m afraid few people will believe it! After dinner, qiunuo put away the dishes and chopsticks, made a pot of hot tea, and sat by the window with Mo Ziyan to watch the snow. "You''re not going back?" Qiu Nuo side head asks a way. "Why, you just want to drive me away?" Mo Ziyan took a sip of the tea ceremony. "I didn''t say that." Qiunuo''s face turned red. Originally, she wanted Mo Ziyan to stay here for a night because of the heavy snow outside. Anyway, she had to leave early tomorrow morning and go directly from the college, which saved her explaining to other people."Have you taken the pills I left for you?" Qiu Nuo suddenly remembered and asked. "No Mo Ziyan said lightly. "Then you''re not going to eat." Qiu Nuo stares at Mo Ziyan. Urge Mo Ziyan to finish the pill, Qiu Nuo''s eyes swept the bedside, but he was stunned. There is only one bed here. The layout of the room is compact, and there is no place to make a floor berth. Is it difficult for her to sleep with Mo Ziyan tonight? Although they did not sleep in a bed, but it is in her unconscious circumstances, there will not be so much embarrassment. Now she is very sober. If she wants to sleep with Mo Ziyan, she will not be able to sleep all night! Or are they going to sit here until dawn? Just when qiunuo didn''t know what to do, Mo Ziyan suddenly got up, "it''s time to rest." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo suddenly froze. "Why, are you still up?" Mo Ziyan looks at Qiu Nuo and asks. "Go ahead, I want to practice for a while." Qiu Nuo chuckled, then put the tea cup aside and sat down like he wanted to practice. Mo Ziyan said nothing and went straight to the bed. Hearing a faint sound, qiunuo''s face turned more red and he couldn''t calm down to practice. She would like to practice here for one night, but tomorrow she will have to travel a long way, and she must have enough spirit. After Mo Ziyan falls asleep, she can go to bed again! Thinking about this, Qiu Nuo waited patiently. It wasn''t until more than half a quarter of an hour later that qiunuo felt that Mo Ziyan should have fallen asleep. After all, the pills she refined also contained sleeping ingredients, so she crept to the bedside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Although the dormitory bed is not wide, but sleep two people or rub rub more than. Qiunuo took out another quilt from the storage ring. As soon as she lay down on the outside of the bed, Mo Ziyan''s voice was accompanied by a warm breath. It came from behind her, "I''m cold." Qiu Nuo was surprised and turned over quickly. He looked at Mo Zi nervously and said, "are you ok? Do you have any other discomfort? Do you want to wait two days before you start? " Mo Ziyan lifted qiunuo''s quilt out of bed, and then pulled qiunuo into his own quilt, "so it''s warm." Qiunuo is stiff and dare not move. Compared with Mo Ziyan''s cool body, her body temperature is a little high, and her face is as red as cooked shrimp. "I''m not going to eat you. What are you nervous about?" Mo Ziyan couldn''t help laughing. "I''m not nervous." Qiu Nuo buried her head in the quilt. It was a shame. She didn''t want to be so nervous, but now her heart was almost jumping out. However, she and Mo Ziyan have already established a relationship. Sooner or later, they will sleep in a quilt. This time, they will practice in advance! When Qiu Nuo''s mood finally calmed down, Mo Ziyan''s voice suddenly came from his head, "Nuo Nuo, do you like me?" Qiu Nuo''s heart beat missed a beat directly, "how do you suddenly think of asking this." Mo Ziyan raised Qiu Nuo''s chin, "because I want to listen to you." Qiunuo took a deep breath and bravely said, "yes, I like you. If I don''t like you, I won''t promise to be with you from the beginning..." As soon as the voice fell, Qiu Nuo felt the lip was blocked. ¡­¡­ When she woke up the next day, qiunuo found herself lying in Mo Ziyan''s arms. Recalling everything that happened last night, Qiu Nuo''s face turned red. At the same time, he was annoyed that he could easily believe Mo Ziyan''s words. He clearly said that he would not do anything to her, but what should happen in the end happened. Although it''s not the first time, they haven''t married yet. Will it seem that she is too frivolous? At this time, Mo Ziyan also woke up. Just opened his eyes, he saw Qiu Nuo''s face tangled in thinking about something. "Nono, what are you thinking?" Mo Ziyan rubbed against Qiu Nuo''s neck. Mo Ziyan''s voice startled Qiu Nuo. She found that Mo Ziyan''s intimate behavior made Qiu Nuo move unnaturally. As a result, when she saw that Mo Ziyan''s eyes were not right, she immediately stopped her action and said awkwardly: "well, when can we find a time to kiss her..." "Little fool." Mo Ziyan scraped Qiu Nuo''s nose, and suddenly took out a crystal clear water drop shape crystal from the storage ring, and put it on Qiu Nuo''s neck. "This is our family. You are my mother with it. As for the wedding ceremony, if you really care, just find a chance to hold it." "I don''t care about superficial Kung Fu." Qiunuo looked at the water drop shaped crystal stone on his neck, and recalled the sentence of Lady Mo Ziyan. He only felt sweet in his heart. Although Mo Ziyan called her mother when she was joking before, her feeling was totally different from this time. "What is this crystal?" Qiu Nuo asks curiously. "It''s called eternal tears." Mo Ziyan fingers gently rubbing the surface of the crystal, "with it, no matter where you are, I can rest assured." "So powerful?" Qiu Nuo thought and said, "is this a defensive treasure?" "You don''t have to know that." Mo Ziyan touched Qiu Nuo''s hair, "and I hope you will never know the role of eternal tears that day." ¡­¡­ At the appointed time, Qiu Nuo and Mo Ziyan come to the gate of the college. Shen Junyao has already been waiting there. "Tyuno, you''re here at last." Shen Junyao came forward and suddenly looked at Mo Ziyan, "this is..." Today, Mo Ziyan is wearing a simple and elegant robe with a jade mask on his face. Although Shen Junyao feels a little familiar with his figure, he can''t remember who he is. "To introduce you, this is Yan Xin from the martial arts department, the fourth level martial arts man. This time we will go to the dark forest together." Qiunuo said with a smile. Yanxin is a name Qiu Nuo gave Mo Ziyan casually, because his national teacher''s identity is too scary, so it''s necessary to disguise it. "Oh Shen Junyao nodded, but immediately he thought of something. He pulled qiunuo aside and said in a low voice, "your two winged wolf can only carry four people. What if there is one more person?" "Don''t worry." Qiu Nuo took out the three beast cards that Mo Ziyan gave her, put them into Shen Junyao''s hand and said, "they''re all ready for you. Three flying soul mounts, so that you don''t have to squeeze on my two winged wolf." Shen Junyao''s eyes widened with amazement when he saw the full three beast action cards of flying spirits. "God, you can get it too!" "What, what, three beasts of flying beasts?" When Zhuo Tengyun and Xie Di hear Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao''s conversation, they all come together. They are also surprised to see Shen Junyao''s three beast cards."Younger martial sister qiunuo, you are too powerful. Two days ago, we couldn''t even get the beast cards of several wind wolves. As a result, you directly got us three beast cards of flying ghosts. Are you related to the president of the animal training association?" Zhuo Tengyun said excitedly. "I don''t know about that. Anyway, Yanxin gave me all these beast cards. If you want to ask him, ask him!" Qiu Nuo pointed to Mo Zi and said. Hearing this, Zhuo Tengyun originally wanted to make up with Mo Ziyan, but seeing Mo Ziyan''s attitude of not entering, he had to shut his mouth. "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s start now." Shen Junyao said suddenly. "Good." Zhuo Tengyun and Xie Di nodded one after another. Qiunuo calls out the two winged Canglang and turns over to sit up first. Mo Ziyan jumps lightly and falls directly behind qiunuo and sits down with his knees crossed. The three headed flying mount suddenly appeared at the gate of Imperial College, which still attracted a lot of attention. Tian Wenjing, who just arrived at the college, also saw this scene. Especially when she found Shen Junyao and qiunuo were together, her eyes suddenly burst out with a look of jealousy, "qiunuo, why are you still so haunted?" PS: today is my birthday. As a welfare, it warms up the relationship between men and women. For a long time in the future, men and women will be together. Are you very happy? Do you have tickets or rewards to smash (^ o ^), please smash me, I don''t mind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Shen Junyao didn''t notice Tian Wenjing from summoning the flying mount in the beast card to flying away. However, in Tian Wenjing''s eyes, Shen Junyao deliberately ignores her and is even more angry. "Captain, the headmaster wants you to come over." At this time, a woman suddenly came to Tian Wenjing behind the road. "I see." Looking at the direction qiunuo and others left, Tian Wenjing followed the woman to the headquarters of nishang gate. When they came to Liu Shiqi''s room, everyone stepped back, leaving Tian Wenjing alone. "Why are you here today?" Liu Shiqi frowned. "Come back, my home is a little far away, so I came back late. Please forgive me!" Tian Wenjing said immediately. "That''s all." Liu Shiqi waved his hand, "I believe you just saw that qiunuo and they have set out to experience near the dark forest. This is a great opportunity." "Sect master, you mean..." Tian Wenjing takes a look at Liu Shiqi. Liu Shiqi''s eyes flashed a cold color, "I don''t want to see her come back alive!" ¡­¡­ Because the speed of Shen Junyao''s flying mount was far less than that of the two winged wolf, qiunuo had to slow down. Five days later, he arrived at Xie Di''s hometown, Dongfeng city. Dongfeng city is a city of the same size as Tianluo City, but it is in the opposite direction to Tianluo city. Otherwise, the space giant will certainly have an impact on Dongfeng city. Outside the city, qiunuo put away the flying mount. Xie Di led them into the city, introduced the local conditions and customs of Dongfeng City, and talked about the recent situation of Xie family with them. "In recent years, the status of our Xie family in Dongfeng city has been declining day by day. Especially after my grandfather died, the status of our Xie family has plummeted. We don''t even have a sixth level warrior." Xie Di sighed and said, "fortunately, my father is a fifth level soul master of the fire department. He is no worse than the general sixth level warrior. So he reluctantly let other families not dare to fight against us easily." "That''s why you''re in a hurry to get willow nectar?" Qiu Nuo asked. "Yes Xie Di had no choice but to smile and said: "my grandfather passed away and didn''t tell us how he got into the place at that time. My father explored the area many times this year, but he didn''t find any clues. However, if there is a flying mount, it should be much simpler... " Just at this time, a carriage suddenly rushed across the street, causing pedestrians to run around and scream. Seeing that he was about to run into Qiu Nuo and others, Mo Ziyan stood straight ahead, but he didn''t see any other action. Suddenly, a wave of anger rushed directly to the carriage. At last, all the carriages were thrown out of the street. "Brother Yanxin, you are so handsome!" Shen Junyao could not help but give a thumbs up. Everyone was very disgusted with the carriage''s behavior. Mo Ziyan''s move undoubtedly won the favor of all the people around him, but Xie Di suddenly frowned, "it''s like our Xie''s carriage." Sure enough, Xie Di''s voice had just fallen, and under the collapsed carriage came a young man in splendid clothes. "Who''s the one who doesn''t have eyes and dares to move my master''s carriage? If you have the ability, stand up." Huafu childe staggers to his feet, arranges his hair, and looks around angrily. "These people are strangers. You have provoked the eldest son of Xie family. It''s troublesome. You''d better find a place to avoid it." There is a kind-hearted person nearby who can''t help reminding. "The eldest son of the Xie family?" Qiu Nuo looks at Xie Di beside him in a funny way, "it seems that you really have a good brother!" "Let''s see some jokes." Xie Di bowed apologetically to qiunuo. Even though he was cold, he came to the gorgeous young master and said angrily, "elder brother, you are too shameful. Our Xie family is a famous family. It''s hard for us to run around in a carriage like you!" "The second brother Huafu glanced at Xie Di lazily and said, "you didn''t go to the imperial capital just a few days ago. How can you go back to Dongfeng city so soon?" "I went out for training with some friends. I just passed by and came back to have a look." Xie Di''s face is not very pretty. "Your friend?" The young master of Huafu looked at it, and his face turned black. "It''s the guy who broke my carriage just now. I spent thousands of gold coins to make it. Second brother, I don''t care. You have to ask your friend to pay for my carriage, or I won''t give up today! " "You said it Xie Di glared at the young master of Huafu and said, "if you hadn''t been rushing around in the carriage just now, who would have done something to you? I wish I didn''t ask you to apologize to others! " "You want me to apologize? No way The young master of Huafu said with pride: "I always take a carriage like this in Dongfeng city. Why do you come here and I will give way?" Xie Di rubbed his forehead with a headache. He didn''t have any hope to apologize to Qiu Nuo and others because he knew what virtue his big brother was."Come on, do what you want!" Xie Di waved, he took qiunuo several people to see his father, if this guy stirred up, maybe all good things would be ruined! "I''m not leaving yet." Huafu raised his chin, swaggered to qiunuo and others, finally stopped in front of Mo Ziyan, pointed to his mask and said: "boy, you broke my carriage, I advise you to pay me, otherwise you believe or not I can let you never walk out of Dongfeng city!" When Xie Di, who was chasing after him, heard this, his head was suddenly big. It is helpless, he had to go forward to a knife to knock Huafu childe dizzy, and then looked at Mo Ziyan face apologetically said: "Yan Xin brother, I''m sorry, my big brother, his brain problem, you don''t care with him." Although qiunuo can feel the coldness of Mo Ziyan, there is no need to make a big fuss since people even say such words in order to protect their elder brother. Even if he pulls Mo Ziyan behind him, he looks at Xie Di and says, "since elder martial brother Xie Di has said so, you should take good care of your elder brother and don''t let him come out to make trouble ¡£¡± "Younger martial sister qiunuo can rest assured that this will never happen again." Xie Di wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, dragged the man in gorgeous clothes like a dead pig to a middle-aged man beside the carriage, and said, "steward Liu, you can take my elder brother back to the house and take good care of him. If I find him disturbing my guests again, I''ll ask you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 "You big brother and your temperament are quite different!" Walking on the way to Xie''s house, Shen Junyao joked with a smile. "Ha ha." Xie Di laughed twice: "it''s really a joke for you. My father seldom lets my elder brother go out at ordinary times. He''s just afraid that he''ll bring disaster to our family. Now our Xie family has come to such a critical juncture, where can we allow him to be so mischievous. All blame my two niangs to dote on him too much, otherwise my elder brother also can''t become this kind of temperament After Xie Di''s explanation, qiunuo realized that the wonderful flower and Xie Di were not born of the same mother. It was only because Xie Di''s mother died early that she let the wonderful flower''s mother sit in the position of Xie''s mother. If you can teach such a son, you don''t have to think about what that woman is. ¡­¡­ When they come to Xie''s house, Xie Di tells the owner of Xie''s house the whole story, and takes Qiu Nuo and others to the meeting hall. When Han Mengdi learned that he was put under house arrest, the main reason was that he was taken home by his mother. "How can we treat our son as anything?" Han Mengjiao clenched her teeth and suddenly got up and said, "come on, go to the meeting hall. I want to seek justice from the master." Han Mengjiao is very well maintained. She looks only about 30 years old. She is wearing a peach red dress and a fox fur shawl. She looks very elegant. Because Xie Jihua used to spoil her, when she came to the meeting hall, she almost directly let people kick the door open, and then rushed in. She completely ignored Qiu Nuo and others, just like a butterfly toward Xie Jihua, "master, you have to make decisions for others!" "Meng Jiao, what are you doing? You don''t see any guests here." Xie Jihua''s face was red, Wen Wen said. "It''s just a few friends of Xie di. They are all younger generation. There''s something you can''t say in front of me." Han Mengjiao snorted, sat down directly in Xie Jihua''s arms, pretended to sob and said, "speaking of them, I think of our poor liang''er. He is a big brother, and he was sent by his second brother to be locked in the Chaifang. If this spread out, how can our mother and son stay in the Xie family after two years? How can other families in Dongfeng City see our mother and son? " Said, Han Mengjiao unexpectedly regardless, in front of so many people howl loudly. While crying, but also thumping his chest, do not know how she thought. "All right." Xie Jihua is also a little annoyed. Although Han Mengjiao usually plays tricks on him, he still thinks it''s a kind of fun. But in front of so many outsiders, Han Mengjiao is still like this. That''s humiliating to him. "Let''s talk about liang''er later. Now I''m going to receive guests. Go back to the house first!" "What a guest!" Han Mengjiao stood up and looked at qiunuo with disdain: "Xie Di, a child who likes to talk big, you don''t know. He must be bragging to you about how great his friends are, right? It''s true that every hair hasn''t grown up. It''s a good thing to bring it into the meeting room of Xie''s family. It''s a place where ordinary people can come in! I thought he would become more sensible in the past two years when he went to the imperial capital. Who knows, he forgot all the rules! " "Er Niang, you say I can, but please don''t insult my friend." Thank you. Xie Jihua also knows that Han Mengjiao has gone too far. Although he is right to dote on Han Mengjiao, in his eyes, Xie Di must be the one who has the ability to inherit the Xie family''s ancestral inheritance. So when Han Mengjiao talks about Xie Di, he just turns a blind eye. In private, he is very good at Xie di. For example, only father and son of the Xie family knew about willow and dew. But this time, Han Mengjiao said in front of so many outsiders that Xie Di is not, that is not to damage Xie Di, but to fan his old face. I knew he should have learned Xie Di, so I locked up Han Mengjiao. "Mengjiao, it''s none of your business here. If you don''t go back, I''ll be angry." Xie Jihua stares at Han Mengjiao and rebukes him angrily. "Master, you even stare at me, you even roar at me, Wuwu, I will not live with you." Han Mengjiao cried and ran out of the gate. See this scene, autumn Nuo several people are a little silly. Sure enough, what kind of son and what kind of mother are both wonderful flowers "I''m sorry to make you laugh. Just now we talked about the distribution of willow and manna." Xie Jihua looked through the notes left by his father and said, "according to the records in the notes, there are more than 100 drops of nectar on that willow tree, which is also quite a lot. Why don''t we just give it three or seven points? After all, you only provide flying mounts, but the specific information about willows and nectar is provided by our Xie family. Do you think this allocation is reasonable? " "Master Xie, I''m still the old saying, five five. After all, no one knows what danger there is. Master Xie should show his sincerity, right? " Qiunuo said with a smile. What''s more, my younger martial sister Qiu Nuo has nothing to do with flying. In another two months, the nectar will disappear completely. At that time, let alone 50%, we won''t even get a drop. " Xie Di''s sincere persuasion."Well, it''s up to you." Xie Jihua is still very convinced of Xie di. He immediately takes out an old map from his notes and puts it on the desktop. "This is the specific location of the willow tree. It depends on you to go in and look for it with your flying mount." Qiunuo took a look at the map and found that the location of the willow tree was in a big mountain near Dongfeng City, and the willow tree grew on the edge of a lake. "The lake looks very large. It should be obvious. Can''t you get close to it?" Qiu Nuo asked suspiciously. "This lake is called Binghu. It''s very famous in Dongfeng City, but if that willow tree is next to the ice lake, I won''t ask for help from younger martial sister qiunuo." Xie Di said with a helpless smile. "Is there a discrepancy in the map?" Qiu Nuo looks at Xie Didao. "No!" Xie Di shook his head, "but the tree is in the sky. I don''t know how to describe it. Just look at my grandfather''s notes." Xie Di turns the note over to a page, and then puts it in front of Qiu Nuo. There is a crooked tree on it, and some very small mountains in the distance. From this perspective, the tree is really in the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 "No wonder you want to borrow Qiu Nuo''s flying mount. If this tree is really in the sky, who can go up there?" Shen Junyao exclaimed. "Willows and nectar are legendary things after all. It''s normal to grow in a special place." Zhuo Tengyun said at this time. Willows, which can condense dew, are the wonders of heaven and earth. When they are met, it is a good chance to benefit our children. For example, Xie Di''s grandfather created today''s Xie family because of willow and dew. If it wasn''t for the strange location where the willow trees grew, the Xie family might have been able to develop better than one generation, and they would not need help from others. "Let''s set out tomorrow to see what''s going on." Said tyuno. ¡­¡­ "It''s too much. I''m going to take liang''er out of Xie''s house. I can''t make it!" Han Mengjiao crazy like smashing things in the room, while shouting. It didn''t work to persuade the other mothers, so she had to go. Until after an hour or two, Han Mengjiao saw that Xie Jihua had not come to find her. She could not help but start to panic. She took her most trusted mother Zhang and asked, "what''s the matter with you this time? Why didn''t you come to see me for such a long time? Is he really not afraid that I took his son directly back to his mother''s home? " Mammy Zhang helplessly looked at Han Mengjiao, "madam, you are not like this once or twice, the master is probably used to, know you can''t make anything." "Is it?" Han Mengjiao was slightly stunned, but immediately waved her sleeve, "no, no, I was angry before, master he would come to coax me every time, but this time he didn''t come here for such a long time. What''s the origin of the people Xie Di brought back? As usual, my family''s friends in liang''er''s home haven''t been treated so differently by the master! " Thinking about it, Han Mengjiao feels more and more aggrieved and sad. She has been with Xie Jihua for so many years, but it''s even earlier than Xie Di''s mother. She finally gets to the present position. Xie Jihua doesn''t even mention the next successor. Now I see Xie Jihua''s completely different attitudes towards Xie Di and Xie Liang, which makes her feel a sense of crisis. It seems that she has to go to the other side to discuss this. "Mammy Zhang, go to my elder brother immediately and come into the house, and say I have something important to discuss with him." Han Mengjiao''s eyes flashed a fierce color. ¡­¡­ "Tonight, I''ll let you know if you have any needs." Xie Jihua said with a smile. After knowing Qiu Nuo''s real strength, Xie Jihua didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. If he could take out four flying mounts at a time, he would not be an ordinary person. It seems that the Imperial College is really full of talents. A fifth level soul master of him can be the head of his family in places like Dongfeng City, and several of the people Xie Di brought back are above fourth level. "Master Xie doesn''t have to be polite to us. We can arrange it ourselves." Said tyuno. "Well, please help yourself, please." After Xie Jihua left, Shen Junyao took the lead to pick a room. Qiunuo didn''t care about it. Seeing that the weather was getting colder, he came to sit down at the stone table in the yard, took out a small stove, and burned the liquor left before. Because Shen Junyao and Zhuo Tengyun were not there, Qiu Nuo and Mo Ziyan had a few drinks in private. "I haven''t drunk your wine for a long time. I really miss it." Mo Ziyan''s slender fingers gently turned the wine cup. The first time he drank qiunuo''s medicinal wine was in Qingtai town. At that time, when qiunuo was 15 years old, Mo Ziyan gave her a little black cat. Now that little black cat has grown up and become yexiaochen. Also at that time, Qiu Nuo guessed the identity of Mo Ziyan. Although more than half a year has passed, everything at that time is still fresh in my mind. Qiu Nuo''s eyes can''t help showing a trace of nostalgia. On the whole, she and Mo Ziyan had a smooth journey. Besides Mo Ziyan''s more pursuers, there are no other problems. "Lady." Mo Ziyan suddenly took Qiu Nuo''s hand and leaned forward slightly. "It''s so cold today. Can I sleep in the same room with you?" "Don''t call me that outside. What if they find out your identity?" Qiu Nuo stares at Mo Ziyan and immediately looks around nervously. He is relieved to find that Shen Junyao and Zhuo Tengyun are not in the yard. If Shen Junyao finds out that the Grand Master of the country has been training with them, he will not scare them out of illness. "Are you so afraid that others will know about our relationship?" Mo Ziyan said with some hurt. "I''m afraid of trouble." Qiu Nuo gives Mo Ziyan a look. "What''s the trouble? They should be more comfortable knowing that I''m in the team?" Mo Ziyan raised his eyebrows. "What''s the point of experience?" Qiu Nuo said speechless.The voice just fell, Qiu Nuo and Mo Ziyan are slightly a Leng, immediately exchanged a look, body shape abruptly back. At the same time, a heavy sword, directly in the air, immediately split the stone table into two parts, the surrounding stone bench was also affected, all broken into seven or eight pieces. Dust away, saw a burly young man, carrying an Epee, looking at them coldly. Shen Junyao ran out of the room. "You are all friends of Xie di." The young man looked at qiunuoji coldly. "So what?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Then you can get out of Dongfeng city immediately. Xie family is not a place for you to run wild!" The burly young man suddenly put his Epee on the ground, and the ground immediately split a few holes, which still looked very powerful. However, Shen said, "you are a young man who disdains the way of the east wind? Why don''t you just let us go? " He''s just a five level warrior. He really thinks he''s invincible in the world, and even if he''s allowed to come, he can follow the big guy for a while. Seeing that Qiu Nuo seemed not afraid of him at all, the young man was not happy. "Do you know who I am?" "I don''t know." Qiu Nuo shook his head. "Listen up!" The burly young man pointed to himself with a big thumb and said with a big face: "my uncle is Han batian, one of the top ten in Dongfeng city. If you don''t do as I said, I will make you regret coming to this world!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Outside the hospital, Han Mengjiao anxiously walked back and forth in the snow, "my brother, how can he not come out." Originally, she wanted Han batian to teach qiunuo a lesson, and then drove them out of Dongfeng city. Unexpectedly, after waiting so long, Han batian had not come out. Now that her carriage is ready, she is waiting for Han batian to send those guys out! "Don''t worry, madam. Maybe Mr. Han wants to play a little longer." Mammy Zhang said with a smile. Han Mengjiao and mammy Zhang are very confident in Han batian''s strength. After all, they are the top ten experts in Dongfeng city. It''s not easy to deal with a few teenagers. When Han Mengjiao fantasized about Xie Di''s discomfiture after all her friends disappeared overnight, a shrill and incomparable scream came from the courtyard. "Has it begun at last?" Han Mengjiao''s eyes brightened. "Madam, how does this sound like Mr. Han?" Mammy Zhang asked, puzzled. "What kind of joke are you talking about? My brother is so powerful. How could it be his voice?" Han Mengjiao said with a smile. However, the next second, the scream came from the courtyard, but Han Mengjiao couldn''t laugh any more. "Little sister, help me!" The door of the courtyard was opened with a bang, and Han batian was lying on the ground, trying to climb out. His legs twisted strangely and his face was full of fear. Behind him stood a woman in a small blue cape, looking at Han Mengjiao with a smile and saying, "Madam Xie, do you know this person? He broke into Xie''s house at night. I thought he was some ferocious gangster, so I gave him a lesson. Who knows that he called Mrs. Xie''s younger sister just now, which makes me a little confused! " Looking at Han batian wailing on the ground, Han Mengjiao''s face is hard to see the extreme. However, she thinks that Xie Jihua doesn''t like Han batian very much. If he knows that he has called Han batian to the house, and that it''s to deal with Xie Di''s friends, she''s afraid that she can''t escape the blame. Thinking of this, Han Mengjiao clenched her teeth and said, "I don''t know this man, but he rushes into Xie''s house at night. It''s better for the girl to give him to me to deal with it." "No problem, of course." Qiu Nuo smiles and raises his leg to fly Han batian out of the door. "I have broken this man''s legs. I think he has no resistance. The rest is going to trouble Mrs. Xie." "No trouble." Han Mengjiao laughs uglier than crying. Until qiunuo closes the door, she immediately helps Han batian up. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? I''m not asking you to break their legs, but your legs are broken now." "Little sister, we can''t provoke those guys!" Han batian said with lingering fear: "especially the little girl just now, she is also a fifth level warrior. I have never seen such a young fifth level warrior in my life. It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that we are all level five warriors, but she defeated me with only one move. I didn''t even see how she did it... " "How could that be?" Han Mengjiao falls down on the ground. She seems to understand why Xie Jihua is so arrogant and respectful to qiunuo. ¡­¡­ The next day, qiunuo set out early in the morning for the ice lake. With the flying mount, it usually takes more than half a day to get on the road, but half a column of incense time is up. Looking down from the air, the ice lake is like a circle dug out by a craftsman. If it''s not for the flying mount, it''s really hard to find this. "The willows on the map are almost at this position. It seems that they have to fly higher." Xie Di took a look at the map road in his hand. "It''s all close to the clouds. If you fly higher, you may not be able to see the ground clearly." Shen Junyao said in amazement. "But there''s nothing around here, and if the willows are under the clouds, my father and I won''t look around the ice lake for so long, and we won''t find anything." Xie Di shook his head. "Let''s fly higher. We''ll look around. Maybe there''s something we''ve missed." Said tyuno. After flying away, Qiu Nuo and Mo Ziyan rode the two winged wolf to look around. However, before they could fly into the clouds, they felt a barrier. "What''s the situation?" Qiunuo looked at the sky and touched it again. It seemed that there was nothing but a soft touch. "Is this a border?" Qiu Nuo was surprised, and quickly followed the touch in her hand to explore nearby. Finally, she really found the entrance. It''s like a water wave. Because it''s completely transparent, if it''s not very close, it can''t be found at all. Hearing that Qiu Nuo had found something here, Shen Junyao and his three men rushed over one after another. Seeing this barrier gate, they were all amazed. "The entrance is really hidden. I said it can''t be above the clouds. Otherwise, how did Xie Di''s grandfather find the location to deal with the ice lake below?" Shen Junyao felt his chin and speculated."What younger martial brother said is reasonable, but we''d better not waste time here. Go ahead and have a look!" Xie Di can''t wait to say. See Xie Di so anxious, autumn Nuo several people also no longer delay time, directly along the border entrance walked in. Within the boundary, there is a space of thousands of square meters. Although it is not big, it looks very elegant. Some exquisite pavilions are scattered in the garden, and occasionally clouds drift slowly from here, which is just like a fairyland. Shen Junyao was stunned, but Qiu Nuo was sighing the magic of the border. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed it. "Look, from above, you can see not only the ice lake, but also Dongfeng city. This place is amazing." Zhuo Tengyun stares his eyes and exclaims in disbelief. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a place on the ice lake." Xie Di is also amazed. "Bang, what a group of ignorant people." Just when qiunuo was ready to express his opinion, Xueling''s voice suddenly came, "this thing is in the divine realm. There are three such floating islands in every regular city. Although it looks like a piece of land here, in fact, it''s just a giant magic weapon. There is a spirit gathering array in the center of the magic weapon. As long as someone doesn''t deliberately want to destroy the defense of the floating island, the spirit gathering array alone can keep the floating island suspended in mid air. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Qiunuo was choked by Xueling''s words. She admitted that she had no knowledge. However, it was not surprising for her to be a little surprised that she was so large floating in the air. After all, they had never been to the divine realm. "Xueling, you said that there are three floating islands in every city in Shenyu. Is there any reason why they are not Qiu Nuo asked. Magic weapon is also a kind of soul weapon, but it is not used for fighting, but for other purposes. It''s a magic weapon that can support the whole land. Even in the divine realm, it''s extremely precious. But how can it happen that each city has three such magic weapons? "You are right. The three floating islands above each city in Shenyu represent the top three forces in Shenyu." Snow spirit says. "Three forces? That sounds great! " Qiu Nuo sighed. Xueling sighed: "you can''t imagine the power of the three forces. No one dares to fight against them. Even the super strong man like my former master has to give way to the three forces." "Isn''t it intriguing that such a powerful floating island should appear in the mainland of Kyushu?" Qiunuo said. "It''s really strange. Floating island has always been the symbol of the three major forces. Who dares to use it in private?" Snow spirit curled his mouth. At this time, Shen Junyao had been wandering around the floating island, looking for the willow tree. Mo Ziyan suddenly took Qiu Nuo''s hand and went to the palace in the middle. "There should be nothing here?" Said tyuno. All the rooms on the floating island are not locked. If there is anything good, they will be searched as early as when grandfather Xie Di came. Where can we get them. "There are things you can''t see with your eyes." Mo Ziyan led Qiu Nuo into the palace. It looks like a special place for entertaining guests. There are several huge murals on the wall, which are painted with mountains and rivers, sunset birds, adding a bit of poetic flavor to the whole hall. "Do you know where it is?" Mo Zi asked with a smile. Qiunuo frowned and pondered for a moment, then suddenly his eyes brightened and said: "this seems to be the Jinyun Mountain below, but now there is an ice lake in Jinyun Mountain, and there is a Dongfeng city beside it. I think this painting was before Dongfeng City existed." "Not bad." Mo Ziyan nodded, "you see, the mountain topography has not changed much compared with now, but it''s strange that there is an ice lake out of thin air." "I really don''t think it''s right that you say that. How can a natural lake be as round and its edge is even more regular? It''s like cutting it directly with a knife. Is it difficult that someone dug out the ice lake abruptly?" Qiu Nuo stares big eyes way. "Maybe it is?" Mo Ziyan slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "before, I found some small gullies near the ice lake. If I don''t look at them carefully, I will only think that they are small tributaries formed after the cracks around the ice lake, but in fact, they are an extremely deep array!" "Formation!" Qiu Nuo blinked his eyes, and suddenly remembered that there was a similar situation in the back mountain of the college, "is there something under the ice lake?" "Just wait and see." As soon as Mo Ziyan''s voice fell, Shen Junyao''s shouts came from outside: "qiunuo, come here and find it!" Out of the hall, Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao walked in the direction of them, and soon saw a green willow three or four meters high. Although it is already deep winter, the willow is still as green as new. The willow leaves and branches are covered with Yingying green light, and there are drops of crystal clear dew hanging on them, which is a cool breath coming from afar. "It must be this one. Let''s find something to collect the nectar." Xie Di quickly took out a jade bottle and carefully collected the dew on the willow branches. Fortunately, these nectar must come into contact with the spirit power or soul power before they can leave the willow branch. Otherwise, they would have been spilled all over the ground, leaving only a few for them. After collecting all the nectar, the statistics show that there are 18 bottles in total. According to the agreement at the beginning, Xie Di gave nine bottles to Qiu Nuo and asked her to distribute them. Because all the flying mounts are made by Qiu Nuo, no one dares to say anything even if she wants to monopolize the nine bottles of manna. After all, she deserves them. However, Qiu Nuo finally gave Shen Junyao, Zhuo Tengyun and Mo Ziyan two bottles each, and she kept three bottles herself. "Qiu Nuo, you are so generous. If I drink two bottles of manna, I will be promoted to the sixth level in half a year." Shen Junyao said excitedly. Willow Manna is a kind of gentle genius. It doesn''t work immediately like pills. Instead, it lurks in the body, slowly improves the body condition, and finally achieves the effect of improving the cultivation speed. Xie Di''s grandfather is relying on willow and manna to become a seventh level warrior. However, because of his limited cultivation talent, his cultivation has been stagnant after manna''s effect is exerted."Yes, I should be able to reach level five, too." Zhuo Tengyun said excitedly. "You are satisfied. I have to share the nine bottles of manna with so many people when I take them back." Xie Di shook his head with a bitter smile, but with these nine bottles, you can take them back to make a deal with Xie Jihua. After this, his position in the family will be much higher. At least he won''t have to worry about his position as the successor of the Xie family in the future. After searching the floating island for a while, he found nothing and was ready to leave by flying mount. "You go back first. Yan Xin and I still want to go around here." Qiu Nuo said suddenly. "You, with Yan Xin?" Shen Junyao''s eyes move back and forth between qiunuo and Mo Ziyan, and the fire of eight trigrams in his heart is blazing. Is this the rhythm that the master of national teachers should be kicked out by qiunuo? "Well, don''t think about it any more. Go down with them." Qiunuo takes a silent look at Shen Junyao. She doesn''t have to think about what Shen Junyao is thinking, but there''s no way to hide his identity. You can''t tell him that Yan Xin is mo Ziyan now! "Well, well, take your time. It''s still beautiful. If you can, you can stay here for a while." Shen Junyao winked at qiunuo, and then he got on the flying mount and chased Xie di. "This guy!" Qiu Nuo stamped his feet helplessly and immediately looked at Mo Zi beside him and said, "look, I don''t know. I thought I was looking for a man outside!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Mo Ziyan pulled Qiu Nuo''s face and said with a smile: "if you dare, I''ll throw you to feed my family Dabai." "Big white? Your Summoner? " Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened. She knew that with Mo Ziyan''s cultivation talent, she could cultivate so many soul powers at the same time, and her spiritual power would not be bad. She must have her own summoner, but she had never seen it. "Yes, my Summoner big white, two white, three white." Mo Ziyan spread out his palm, and immediately three contract rings appeared in his hand, that is, three contract arrays appeared behind him at the same time. Qiu Nuo stares at the three figures coming out of the contract law circle. "This, this is your contract beast?" Qiu Nuo asked. It is learned from Xueling that the spirit beast of divine beast blood can turn into human form as long as its strength reaches the Lord level. The lower the blood, the higher the requirement for the spirit beast to turn into human form. For example, as a sacred beast, little red lotus can only be transformed into human form when it is at the monarch level. Yexiaochen turned into a human form when he was in the fifth level. On the one hand, he was not inferior to the beast. On the other hand, he was not in the range of the beast, so he could not be compared. But all the summoners in Mo Ziyan''s three rings of contract are human. "Master Standing behind Mo Ziyan, the three of them saluted together. "Let me introduce you." Mo Ziyan takes Qiu Nuo''s hand with a smile and comes to a handsome man in his twenties. "This is da Bai. His noumenon is a silver dragon." "Dragon..." Qiunuo swallowed her saliva. She never thought that one day she would be able to stand in front of a dragon and listen to people seriously introduce him. This experience is really exciting and novel "This is er Bai. She is a blue and silver fox." Mo Ziyan takes Qiu Nuo to the second gorgeous woman. She has two feet, a thin layer of blue yarn on her body, long silver hair hanging to her heels, and a hairy fox tail around her wrist. She looks enchanting and perfect. "Such a beautiful girl, what do you want for her?" Qiunuo speechless looking at Mo Ziyan, this guy''s naming ability she is also convinced. "I asked Yin Feng to help me get them. If you are not satisfied, go to him!" Mo Ziyan coughed awkwardly twice, and came to the last man, "this is three white, noumenon seven color beaver. Although he is five big and three thick, noumenon is actually very lovely." The last man is a bald man, wearing a layer of leather armor. As Mo Ziyan said, he is a man of five big and three thick, but his eyes are big and round, and his mouth is always smiling. He looks very easy to get along with. "Dabai, take Erbai to the bottom of the lake to find out." Mo Ziyan said suddenly. "Yes, master." Dabai nodded slightly, even with two white directly from the border exit, jump down. "Master, what about me!" Sanbai came to Mo Ziyan and scratched the back of his head. "Back to noumenon." "Oh." As soon as the voice fell, Qiu Nuo only heard a soft sound of bang, and a round colorful fur ball fell to the ground from mid air. After a while, sainuo bent over and lent it to you "Borrow me to play?" Qiu Nuo took a look at the seven color beaver''s sad eyes. "It''s not very good!" "Three white." Mo Ziyan took a light look at the seven color beaver. Suddenly, qiunuo only felt that the surrounding scene changed greatly, and immediately he was in the most prosperous street of the imperial capital. After a few breath, I went to the college again. The scene kept changing, and finally stayed under a starry sky, surrounded by endless grassland, dotted with small blue flowers blooming in the grass, flashing light fluorescence, shining with the stars in the sky, very beautiful. "Is this the ability of Sanbai?" Qiu Nuo''s heart is full of shock. "Isn''t it interesting?" Mo Ziyan stood behind qiunuo and said with a smile: "Sanbai''s ability is to create illusions. Especially where it has been, it can be copied to you in its original form. Even the top experts can''t detect any abnormality." "Is this place the devil kingdom?" Qiu Nuo''s heart moves, and suddenly remembers the scene of the demon world that Feng Lin once described to her. "Yes." Mo Ziyan nodded, "this is a place I liked to go when I was a child." Qiu Nuo turned around, looked up at Mo Zi and said, "you want to go back very much." Mo Ziyan was silent for a while and said with a faint smile, "I''ll take you back with me." "That''s what you said. You can''t go back and leave me alone." Qiu Nuo grabs Mo Ziyan''s arm. "Fool, how could I leave you!" Mo Ziyan spoiled Qiu Nuo''s nose, and immediately asked Sanbai to remove the dreamland. Looking at the border, he said: "Dabai, they have found something. Let''s go down!" Riding the two winged wolf came to the ice lake above, Mo Ziyan with qiunuo directly jump down.Swimming to the bottom of the lake, suddenly there is a vacuum. The bottom of the lake is made of ice, and there are many long columnar ice crystals around it, reflecting the light from the lake. In the center, a Amethyst coffin stands there. Closer to see, there was a seven or eight year old girl lying inside. Her skin was white and she was dressed in red. She looked very strange. "For such a large array, just for a coffin?" Qiu Nuo was puzzled. Mo Ziyan looked at the people in the Amethyst coffin and didn''t speak. "Master, I''ve found out. It''s the soul lock array." Dabai stepped forward. "I see. Go back first." Mo Ziyan said lightly. When all three of Dabai return to the ring of contract, Mo Ziyan circles qiunuo''s waist and returns to the lake. "What was that..." Qiu Nuo asked. "Master of the floating island." Mo Ziyan said. "She''s supposed to be alive, isn''t she?" Qiu Nuo frowned. The girl''s breath was very uncomfortable. Normally, if it was a dead object, there would be no breath escaping. "Still alive, of course. She just lies in it and sleeps." Mo Ziyan is sarcastic. "Sleeping in a coffin, what a hobby." Qiu Nuo beat a humble, speechless said. "Do you know why there are so many things in Kyushu that should not have been here?" Mo Ziyan said suddenly. "Why?" Qiu Nuo asked subconsciously. "Because the mainland of Kyushu was originally part of the divine realm. It was only in the battle of the gods millions of years ago that the divine realm suffered too much impact, that the mainland of Kyushu became what it is now." Mo Ziyan took a look at the bottom of the lake. "As for the coffin, it was probably an old monster at that time! We''d better not disturb her. If we wake her up, we''ll be in trouble www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Listening to Mo Ziyan, Qiu Nuo also realized the seriousness of the problem. Kyushu mainland is now facing the threat of a space giant. It''s enough to eat a pot. If there is another old monster who doesn''t know her friends and enemies, she really can only pray that she won''t be in a bad mood to vent her anger on Kyushu mainland. Because the deal with Xie''s family has been completed, qiunuo only took a few days off and set out for the dark forest. The effect of taking Manna is very obvious. Shen Junyao has advanced to the fifth level in the past few days. His cultivation talent is excellent, and he has stayed in the fourth level for a long time, which is also normal. Xie Di also became the third level fire department soul master because he later took a bottle of nectar. Judging from the overall strength of their team, they are no worse than the elite team of the martial arts contest or the soul division. Of course, the premise is to remove the special existence of Mo Ziyan. Dongfeng city is only half a day away from the dark forest. Qiunuo started in the morning and saw the outline of the dark forest before dark. Dark forest because of the problem of geographical environment, the whole forest is almost shrouded in darkness. Towering trees, dense leaves block the sun, the forest is also covered with a thick layer of haze, as long as you step into the scope of the dark forest, just like entering the world of eternal night, you can''t see the light at all. It is precisely because of this environment that many new creatures and plants have emerged in the dark forest. "Wuqincao, youminggu and heiyingguo can only be found in the dark forest. Let''s find other herbs first and then go in!" Said Xie di. "That''s the only way." Qiunuo nodded. Agreed to meet at the adventurer''s camp outside the dark forest, Qiu Nuo divided the five into two groups to look for herbs around. Shen Junyao''s strength was a little poor, so Qiu Nuo let them work as a group to take care of each other. The training task of the medicine refining department is to find 58 kinds of herbs near the dark forest, and finally score them according to the degree of completion and the degree of treasure of herbs. Herbs outside the dark forest are easy to find, and can even be purchased directly, so they only account for half of the total experience score. The most important points are the three herbs that must be found in the dark forest. So qiunuo decided to spend only three days searching for herbs outside the dark forest. The others went to the adventurer camp to buy them, and finally went into the dark forest to find the remaining three herbs. ¡­¡­ Deep in the dark forest, a 7-8-meter-long space crack was wide open. With a flash of white light, a team of eight suddenly appeared in the open space, and the space crack closed slowly. The eight men were all wearing white robes with glittering golden lines and white hair bands on their heads. There was a faint fluorescence flying out of their movements. "Captain Bai, this should be the dark forest of Jiutian continent." Next to a cold temperament of the woman, looking at the hands of the map said. "How far is it from Jinyun Mountain?" Bai Liufeng asked. "Half a day''s journey." Said the cold woman. "We have to take our ancestors back this time. The Lord of Tianji pavilion has given an ultimatum. If we can''t do this well, I''m afraid that Tianji Pavilion will have no place for us in the future." Bai Liufeng squints his eyes slightly. "Captain, when we come to Kyushu this time, there are three Pavilion owners who personally open the space channel for us, but if we want to go back, I''m afraid we have to wait two years before the transmission array from Kyushu to Shenyu is opened. I''m worried that something will happen after a long time. Why don''t we go and invite Lao Zu again before the teleportation array is about to open? " A 20-year-old man nearby suggested. "With the strength of Laozu, it''s not easy to open the channel. Why wait another two years?" Bai Liufeng frowned. "But Laozu just woke up. It''s not a matter of two days for his strength to recover to the peak. In addition, Laozu''s temperament is changeable. In case of any change, we will fall short this time." The man then added. "Captain Bai, what Xue Ming said is reasonable. We should choose a perfect strategy." The cold woman said at this time. "All right, then." Bai Liufeng pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "go to find a place nearby to settle down. I heard that this continent was once left behind in the battle of the gods. I think there should be a lot of good things. During this time, you should go to the experts of this continent to inquire and buy some news. It''s not easy to come here. You can''t just go back empty handed!" "The captain is wise." Xue Ming immediately complimented. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo and Mo Ziyan take advantage of the night, ride the flying mount to find several herbs that only appear at night nearby, and then they find a place near the water source to camp. "What would you like to eat in the evening?" Qiunuo counted the ingredients he was carrying, and found that most of them were dry food, but few were fresh. It seems that he can only make do with some barbecue. Looking back, qiunuo found that Mo Ziyan had only set up a tent. His face turned red and he threw the branch that he used to make a fire. "I don''t want to sleep in a tent with you, but build another one for me."Last time, because of her carelessness, she was wiped clean. How could this guy succeed again. Hearing this, Mo Ziyan came to qiunuo to sit down, put his arms around her waist, and said vaguely in her ear, "we are both husband and wife now. How can we have separate rooms?" "You go away, who is married to you." Qiu Nuo looks at Mo Ziyan in a coquettish way. Although he says so, his face is red and about to burn. Two people tired of crooked for a while, Qiu Nuo began to cook dinner. At this time, a huge flying beast suddenly appeared in the sky, and the eight figures jumped down from above, just landed not far away from qiunuo''s camp. "Chou Nuo, be careful, these guys are not right!" Snow spirit nervous voice suddenly spreads. Qiunuo also found that the other side was coming towards them, and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" "I can''t see through their strength." Xue Ling said in a deep voice: "this situation only happened four times, one time when I saw Mo Ziyan, one time when I saw Jun Luohua, one time when I saw lantianyi, and one time when I saw Shangguan pinru who was possessed by the red devil. But they are all above the level of Lord without exception... " Snow spirit''s words, let autumn promise pupil suddenly one shrink. Are these eight people on the other side all powerful beyond the level of the Lord? How can this be possible? How can there be so many master level masters in Kyushu mainland at one time? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Mo Ziyan held qiunuo''s hand tightly and said nothing. Although his expression is still loose, Qiu Nuo can see the puzzlement and doubt in his eyes. It seems that these guys really have problems, otherwise Mo Ziyan would not even show such an expression. Bai Liufeng comes to qiunuo. Wu Qing, that is, the cold woman came forward and said, "you two, we have just come out of the family to experience. We don''t know much about the situation in Kyushu mainland. I don''t know if you can tell me." Listening to each other''s hard tone, qiunuo was speechless. This is not the tone of looking for someone to inquire about things. If you want to meet other people, you''ll have to say nothing for a long time. However, knowing that the other party is likely to be a lord level master, Qiu Nuo certainly doesn''t dare to care about these, and just wants to send the plague away quickly. If you want to say that the biggest power family in Kyushu mainland is nothing more than the eight powerful families in the imperial capital, but she doesn''t want to lead these dangerous and unknown people to the imperial capital. After thinking about it, she says: "the biggest power in Kyushu mainland, natural Youquan villa, although they are only a little-known hermit family, they are so superior that they can beat other family forces. That''s right I don''t dare to say anything. If you want to travel, you may as well go to the boundary of Youquan villa. They are very hospitable! " "I see." Wu Qing nodded, took out a piece of purple crystal stone from the storage ring, handed it to Qiu Nuo, and said, "this is the reward for asking the way. Girl, take it away and leave." When they left, qiunuo took a look at the purple stone in his hand and said, "these guys are really generous. If you ask me the way, you will give it to Zijin stone. Which hidden family can raise such a group of rich people?" "Tianji Pavilion!" Mo Ziyan suddenly narrowed his eyes. "Well? Do you know where they came from? " Qiu Nuo looks at Mo Ziyan and asks. "Just look at the way they look." Mo Ziyan said. When Xueling heard Mo Ziyan''s words, he suddenly realized, "I''ll tell you how familiar they look. It turns out that they are from Tianji Pavilion!" See Mo Ziyan and snow spirit all say so, autumn Nuo can''t help but spread a voice to ask: "what is Tianji pavilion?" "Remember you told me about the three realms? Tianji Pavilion is one of them! They have all kinds of information in the world. No one dare to provoke them easily. Even the other two forces are very afraid of them! " Snow spirit voice some serious way: "didn''t expect that the people of Tianji pavilion would appear in the mainland of Kyushu. If there''s no accident, they will have to wait until the next time the divine realm transmission array is opened, so it''s a bit of trouble!" You should know that these guys are all powerful lords over the Ninth level, and their intentions are not clear. The most important thing is that they have the incomparable power of this continent. This is a time bomb! Fortunately, qiunuo''s brain turned quickly and led them directly to Youquan villa. If they were allowed to go to the imperial capital, they would stir up the situation of the whole Luojia empire. "I didn''t expect them to be so big." Qiu Nuo took a cool breath. "But there are some words in it. They should not dare to go too far. Moreover, they must have their own plans and goals when they came to Kyushu from Shenyu. I hope they really just come here and leave after finishing their work, and don''t interfere too much in the affairs of mainland Kyushu. " ¡­¡­ Youquan villa, a gloomy basement, is full of jars. The jars were filled with dark green potions, and there were figures floating up and down. A woman wearing only a cape walked barefoot on the slippery floor and finally stopped in front of a can more than half a person''s height. She reached out to press the next mechanism, and suddenly a clatter rang out. A chain tied to a rotten smelly man rose slowly from the dark green liquid medicine. A look of disgust flashed in the woman''s eyes. Looking at the man, she said, "brother Lin Hao, I can''t protect myself now. What I can do for you is just to help you get rid of it and make you suffer less." Finish saying, autumn moon then insert a dagger into Lin Hao''s chest. Lin Hao finally opened his eyes and looked at the woman who pushed him out as a shield at the critical moment. His heart was full of reluctance and hatred. In fact, he should have left her when he saw her in the Imperial College, otherwise he would not have come to such an end. Qiuyue is really uncomfortable when she is seen by Lin Hao. She immediately pulls out the dagger and blinds his eyes. Until he is completely out of breath, Qiuyue closes her cloak and leaves this disgusting place quickly. "Honey, where have you been?" Love and thin three elders, lying on the bed, looking at the autumn moon. Qiuyue''s body was stiff. She forced a smile and said, "elder three, I''m just going to walk around. I''m really bored to stay here all these days." "Yes Of course, the three elders knew that Qiuyue didn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t care. He took a bottle of bluish black liquid, looked at Qiuyue and said, "honey, come and try the effect of this bottle. Today we have to have a good time!"Hearing this, Qiuyue''s shoulder shrank and a look of panic flashed in her eyes. This old guy likes to play some abnormal games most, and every time he uses some poison developed by him. Although it doesn''t kill people, it will definitely make people miserable. She really had enough of these days, but in order to save her life, she had to do it obediently. Can only pretend to be very happy, nodded, take off the Cape, step by step toward the bed. Although the whole night and the cold water, but the body is very painful. "Qiunuo!" Qiuyue bit her lower lip tightly, and her eyes were full of grim color. "I see you have entered this secluded Spring Valley. Why can you retreat at last, but I can only stay here to suffer? I won''t let you go. The pain I''ve suffered these days will be paid back by you a hundred times in the future! " Although her practice can absorb each other''s accomplishments through the intercourse between men and women, it is because every time she is tortured by those poisons, and she has no chance to use it, which leads to the present situation. But she believes that she will always find a chance. Recently, the old guy has more and more trust in her. As long as she is given a chance, she can send the immortal to the West! At this time, Bai Liufeng''s flying mount also arrived at the sky of Youquan villa. PS: Thank you for your support and the recent reward, memeda www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 After a few days, three elders have been in the main peak, did not come back. Qiuyue was puzzled, so she asked the boy who came to deliver the meal every day. Only then did she know that it was Youquan villa that had a distinguished guest, so the elders were called to receive the guests. This makes Qiuyue wonder what kind of distinguished guests they are. She even asks the whole senior management of Youquan villa to receive them. However, if the old man doesn''t come back, Qiuyue is naturally eager to hang out in the yard every day. At the same time, he plans whether there is any way to slip out. Even if he can''t get out of the Youquan Valley, as long as he escapes to the bottom of the mountain, it will take some effort for the old man to find her again. When Bai Liufeng flew over the courtyard of the three elders on his flying mount, he happened to see the autumn moon in a snow-white gauze skirt and a fur cloak of the same color, lying on the swing to bask in the sun. The clothes swing with the wind, as if they will be blown away at any time. Qiuyue noticed something strange, opened her eyes and saw the valiant bailiufeng flying in the air. Bai Liufeng is also handsome. He wears the unique robe of Tianji Pavilion, which adds a bit of cool and elegant temperament to the whole person. In addition, the powerful flying spirit beast under his feet makes him look incomparable and can capture the hearts of thousands of girls at once. Qiuyue is no exception. When she sees the other person looking at her, she looks pitiful, with tears in her eyes, like all kinds of grievances. Bai Liufeng saw this scene, the string in his heart was suddenly stirred, and immediately jumped down from the flying mount and landed not far from the autumn moon. "Girl, why are you here alone? The yard looks very deserted Bai Liufeng looked around and took the initiative to chat up. "How did you get in?" Qiuyue''s face is full of surprise. "You mean the border of the yard?" There was a look of contempt in Bai Liufeng''s eyes. "I don''t pay attention to this kind of equal rank array! But the girl looks very unhappy. Is there something bothering her? " Qi Yue was so sad that she was not happy "What? There is such a thing Bai Liufeng frowned and said, "the people of Youquan villa are not things. It''s unreasonable to take a little girl like you to test the poison." "Isn''t the young master from Youquan villa?" Autumn Moon suddenly eyes a bright, repeatedly asked. The reason why she didn''t dare to make the matter too serious was that Bai Liufeng was also a member of Youquan mountain villa. After all, the old guy was acquiesced and allowed by Youquan villa to study poisons. In addition, Bai Liufeng is so powerful that she worries that Bai Liufeng will be the core figure of Youquan villa. If her words are wrong, it will have a negative effect. What she didn''t expect was that she was not from Youquan Valley at all. This discovery made her ecstatic. Could it be that this young master in white is the guest of Youquan villa? "Of course I won''t be a man of Youquan villa." Bai Liufeng''s eyes were full of disdain. He immediately looked at Qiuyue and said, "girl, you don''t have to worry. I can take you away from this place, and you won''t have to stay here to suffer any more." With that, Bai Liufeng took out a pill with faint soft light from the storage ring and handed it to Qiuyue, "this is an antidote pill. After you take it, all the remaining poison in your body can be removed." "Young master, what kind of pills are they? They can shine." Qiuyue is waiting for her eyes in surprise. "Ha ha, this is a pill of xuanjie grade. You have never seen it in the mainland of Kyushu." Bai Liufeng looked at the lovely expression of autumn moon, some complacent said. "Xuanjie Yipin!" The autumn moon blinked her eyes and breathed heavily: "is it difficult that the young master is a man from the divine realm?" When she was in the Imperial College and went to the library of the college to read all kinds of books, she realized that the pills in the world were divided into four levels. And the common one to nine grade pills in Kyushu mainland are just huangjie. But this man, unexpectedly hand is xuanjie first grade pills, this let her heart suddenly plop plop crazy jump up, she had a premonition, this time, really met a great person. "I''m really from Shenyu. I came to Kyushu this time to do something. I''ll leave two years later when the Shenyu transmission array is opened." Bai Liufeng took a look at Qiuyue and said, "I think you have five levels of cultivation when you are young. In the mainland of Kyushu, your cultivation talent should be pretty good. When the transmission array is on, you might as well go to the divine region with me! " "Really?" Qiuyue''s eyes are as watery as a rabbit''s, and her tone is flattered. "Of course." Bai Liufeng said with a gentle smile: "girl, take the antidote pill first. I''ll take you to the main peak of Youquan villa. Just tell master Ge and you can go with me.""Thank you for saving my life. Autumn moon has nothing to repay." The autumn moon blessed the body, full of gratitude. "You''re welcome, girl." Bai Liufeng quickly held Qiuyue and felt the touch coming from the tulle. He said with a feeling of impatience: "the girl''s name is Qiuyue. It''s really a nice name." "Thank you for your praise. You can call me Yueer later." With that, Qiuyue took a look at the pills in her hand and took them without hesitation. During this period, she was devastated by all kinds of poisons every day, and her body was in a state of disrepair. She had to recover to the peak as soon as possible, so that she could accompany the young master and hold him firmly! The pills suddenly turned into cool air and rushed to all parts of the body. Before long, Qiuyue felt that some filthy things in her body were eliminated by pills. Finally, she turned into a black smoke and floated out of her body and dissipated in the air. After clearing the toxin in her body, Qiuyue looks much better, no matter her complexion or her skin. She becomes bright and moving. With her provocative eyes, Bai Liufeng''s heart itches. She reaches out and takes her into her arms. "Moon, you are so beautiful." Bai Liufeng''s arm rubs Qiuyue''s face. Qiuyue shyly lowers her head, but her body is tightly attached to the white wind, without any resistance. See autumn moon so active obedience, white Liufeng which has the reason to refuse, when even holding the autumn moon fell on the long swing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Qiunuo and Mo Ziyan are playing and gathering herbs. They unconsciously come to the adventurers'' camp outside the dark forest. This adventurer''s camp is bigger than any adventurer''s camp tyuno has ever seen before. Thousands of tents and wooden houses stand here, which is just like a small town. Worried that Shen Junyao and Mo Ziyan would not find them when they came, Qiu Nuo and Mo Ziyan just set up a tent at the entrance of the camp, holding hands and wandering around the camp. "There are so many mercenaries on this side of the dark forest. At a glance, there are more than ten mercenary regiments gathered here." Qiunuo looks around. As long as it''s a mercenary, they all have their own mercenary regiment''s coat of arms, which is easy to identify. However, there are also many scattered adventurer teams, mingling with some family members in nearby towns. After all, the dark forest is a natural treasure house, dangerous and attractive. No matter what group it is, it wants to go in and take a chance. Not far away, several mercenaries gathered to chat. One of the mercenaries suddenly looked at qiunuo''s direction and said in surprise: "commander, commander, look, it''s not qiunuo girl!" Sitting by the campfire drinking, mu yunjiao looked up at the direction of the mercenary, and immediately her eyes lit up and said, "it''s really her." Qiu Nuo also found mu yunjiao and others at this time, so he took Mo Ziyan to walk over with him, and said with a smile, "yunjiao, what a coincidence, did you bring the brother of fenghuotuan to the dark forest recently?" "Yes Mu yunjiao''s eyes suddenly fell on qiunuo''s and Mo Ziyan''s hands and said with profound meaning: "this is..." "Oh, he!" Qiunuo''s face turned red. "He''s my friend!" "Friend?" Evening cloud Jiao raised voice, obviously don''t believe of way: "friend have you such?" "Good evening girl." Mo Ziyan politely said hello to Mu yunjiao, and immediately looked at Qiu Nuo in a funny way: "Nuo is thin skinned, so don''t tease her any more." "Oh, I''m so protective!" Mu yunjiao tut said: "it seems that you two have a good relationship! By the way, two days ago, our mercenary regiment went into the dark forest to fight a few ghost beasts. It''s hard to see them outside. Would you like to try some fresh ones "Good!" Qiunuo said with a smile. I haven''t got together with mu yunjiao for a long time. She also wants to know the latest situation of Fenghuo group and Biyan Pavilion. Besides, she is preparing to go back to this training, so she will take Liqiu mercenary group directly to mercenary town for development. During this time, they should have experienced almost. Although the chef came to the restaurant with a special flavor, the meat was not so good. "Yunjiao, it''s been a good time for you to set up Fenghuo mercenary regiment, isn''t it?" Asked tyuno. "Fortunately, with the help of Big Brother Yun''s Biyan Pavilion, our mercenary regiment has passed the most difficult period at the beginning. Now it has gradually stabilized. You don''t have to worry." She said with a smile. During the time with Yun Xiu, she also knew his real identity, so she called him Brother Yun directly. "Brother Yun''s Biyan Pavilion should also be developing well. I''ve heard a little about it in the imperial capital." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "That''s natural. Although it''s only half a year, biyange has become the largest Chamber of Commerce in mercenary town. Seeing that Biyan pavilion''s business is so hot, Qiwu Pavilion still wants to get involved in it. However, compared with Biyan Pavilion, it''s quite different. " Twilight cloud Jiao curled her lips and said: "those insidious guys will make trouble for Brother Yun from time to time. Fortunately, Brother Yun has solved them one by one. When the dark forest task is finished, Qiu Nuo, you can go to the mercenary town with us. Brother Yun, he has been thinking about you all the time! " "That''s what I want to do, and I''ve set up a mercenary regiment with a hundred people in the imperial capital. I''m going to take them to the mercenary town to develop in a few days. I''ll thank you for your care." "Why do you say these polite words to me? Your business is mine. If you didn''t give me the advice at the beginning, I would have been forced to marry Yun Xinyi." Mu yunjiao snorted: "he seems to have some doubts about the identity of elder brother Yun. Some time ago, he was always running to the mercenary Town, and he didn''t know what ghost idea he had in mind." "It doesn''t matter. I believe Brother Yun can deal with it." Qiunuo is very confident in Yunxiu. After all, yunxinyi has been in contact with her. She is a short-sighted, small bellied man. With his brain, how can she fight Yunxiu. "Qiunuo, I just heard you say that you are here to experience in the dark forest, but at this time, the dark forest is not peaceful." Dusk Yun Jiao frowned and said, "just a few days ago, there was no big noise in the dark forest. Many high-level spirits and beasts ran outside. Just last night, the camp was almost hit by an animal tide! Fortunately, there are many experts in the camp. They stopped the ghosts before the tide of beasts came! " "Big news?" Qiunuo''s heart moved slightly, and suddenly he heard the people of Tianji Pavilion who met outside the dark forest a few days ago. The direction of their flying ghosts was just deep in the dark forest.If she''s right, it''s probably those guys who make the noise. "It''s really bad luck this time. As long as we finish this task, our mercenary regiment will be promoted to level 2. It''s just for me." The evening cloud Jiao some impatient and depraved of say. The ranks of the mercenary regiment and the Imperial College are similar. They are divided into five levels, but the order is opposite. In the mercenary regiment, the first level is the highest level. In less than half a year, mu yunjiao and Fenghuo came out alone to establish a mercenary regiment, and she was about to be promoted to the second level mercenary regiment. This speed can''t be described as fast. "Commander, it''s not good. There''s a conflict between the members of our regiment and the students of DIDU college outside. They almost got into a fight!" A mercenary rushed into the tent road. Shen Junqiu Yao''s first reaction to this is that they will not? However, after thinking about it, Shen Junyao and some of them are not that kind of troublemakers. If there is no misunderstanding, it must be someone else. "How could this happen? Take me to have a look! " The evening cloud Jiao immediately gets up a way. "We''ll go too." Said tyuno. Leaving the tent, he followed the mercenary to a clearing surrounded by many people. Squeeze into the crowd, Qiu Nuo will find a team of five, is in a fierce quarrel with the people of Fenghuo mercenary regiment, and interestingly, she even saw an acquaintance in it, Tian Wenjing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 "Even if you put this material in Qiwu Pavilion, it can be worth 3000 gold coins. You want to buy it with 1000 gold coins. What do you think of us as?" A mercenary yells at Tian Wenjing and others. "Well, three thousand gold coins?" Tian Wenjing said with a sneer: "you also said it was in Qiwu Pavilion. Where is it? This is the adventurer''s camp in the dark forest. Which one is not the lowest price? You want to dig my money, there''s no way! " "OK, then we won''t sell the assembly?" The mercenary waved impatiently. "Not for sale?" Tian Wenjing frowned, his sword suddenly stopped in front of the mercenary, "I tell you, this material, I will decide today!" "Girl, do you want to do it?" Several mercenaries of Fenghuo mercenary regiment also pulled out their weapons one after another. They are all above level five fighters. They have been wandering in dangerous places all the year round, and their fighting ability is far better than ordinary people. Although Tian Wenjing also has two level five fighters in his team, they don''t pay attention to them at all. It''s just that the people of the Imperial College dare not do it easily. They are afraid of causing any trouble to the mercenary regiment. But they can''t bear this tone. The attitude of the other side can only be described as arrogance. "Stop it all!" Mu yunjiao suddenly gave a sharp drink, came to the mercenaries, and immediately turned to look at Tian Wenjing and other people: "girl, the price is generally recognized. If you think it''s inappropriate, you can not buy it, but this forced buying behavior is not suitable, right?" Although a thousand gold coins are just small money in Mu yunjiao''s eyes, they can''t break the rules for anyone. What''s the prestige of their Fenghuo mercenary regiment in the future? Even if they are too soft, they must not be too arrogant! It really made her anxious. She didn''t care about each other''s identity. She just started directly. I''m afraid these students who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth don''t know what the law of survival is! The rule of survival in this world is that whoever has a big fist is the last word! However, Tian Wenjing didn''t pay attention to the dirty mercenaries at all because she was busy in nishang gate. In fact, she just didn''t have enough money and didn''t want to lose face in front of other team members, so she deliberately made such a fuss. "I don''t care. I just like this material. You have to sell it or not today." Tian Wengao''s head is still. How can she lose her momentum in front of these people? She can stay in nishang gate until now only because of her good acting, which makes everyone think that she is different, otherwise those guys will not obey her. But she forgot that it was no longer the Imperial College, and she was no longer facing students who had never seen anything in the world, but a group of experienced jungle mercenaries. Hearing Tian Wenjing''s words, the evening cloud Jiao''s heart immediately became angry, "in front of my aunt, you Ya''s still set up a spectrum for me. You really think you are a root onion! Come on, throw them all out of the adventurer''s camp, don''t prepare them to step in! " "You dare! Do you know that we are from nishang sect. If you dare to touch us today, our headmaster will not let you go! " Tian Wenjing panicked. "Nishang gate? I haven''t heard of the nishang gate! " Mu yunjiao sneered with disdain: "the things used by the Imperial College to run your children''s houses, you really take them seriously!" "Commander, there are many animal tides outside these days. If you throw them out, they will probably be killed!" A mercenary whispered in the evening cloud Jiao ear way. "It''s none of my business." Mu yunjiao booed at Tian Wenjing: "it''s a good time to die. It''s a waste of food for me to throw this rubbish alive!" Muyunjiao is also very authoritative in the circle. When people around see her do this, no one dares to say anything against it. Just as muyunjiao said, big fists in the world are the hard truth. In front of wuwenbing, they are merciless and have no place to take risks. "Captain, it''s all your fault. It''s the piece of broken material. Now we are all driven out. If, as they say, there are always animal tides in the dark forest these days, we will be in danger." A woman frowned unhappily. "What''s the matter? Maybe they just said it to scare us. Even if there''s going to be an animal tide in the dark forest, it''s in the dark forest. The camp is hundreds of meters away from the dark forest! " Tian Wenjing didn''t think so. She turned her lips. "But I don''t think it''s that simple!" Another woman also said: "otherwise, we''d better leave here and find a place to hide for the time being!" "Apart from this adventurer camp, where else can you stay near the dark forest?" There''s a way to get angry. Tian Wenjing saw that everyone was not controlled by himself, and there were some annoyances in his heart. It was only when things were bigger that these guys didn''t accept their own management, did they? Sure enough, I despise her for her poor birth and low status, don''t I?The more he thought about it, the more extremely angry Tian Wenjing was. He couldn''t help shouting: "shut up, everyone. We''ll camp in front of the adventurers'' camp. I don''t believe it. Even when the tide of animals really comes, they have to wait until the tide of animals arrives at the edge of the camp to start!" When the other four thought about it, they were flattered immediately: "the captain is wise." Hearing this, Tian Wenjing''s mood calmed down. She could not see anyone saying that she was not. In her opinion, that was to look down on her and try to disobey her, which she would never allow! ¡­¡­ Because the dark forest is still in a turbulent period, we dare not act rashly, so we have to stay in the camp, wait for the turbulence to pass, and then set out to enter the dark forest. In the evening of that day, Shen Junyao also arrived at the adventurer camp. They have also collected 7788 herbs they need. The rest just need to find someone in the camp to buy them. Not to say 100% of them can be collected, but the result should not be much different. "Qiu Nuo, come and see. Someone is selling eight level soul crystals. It''s really hard to see!" Shen Junyao suddenly rushed into the tent and said excitedly. The eighth level spirit beast is extremely powerful, and it is very difficult to kill, not to mention the soul crystal that appears only when the probability is very small. Generally, the fifth level soul crystal is hard to see in the market, because it is very difficult to kill, and the probability of the emergence of the soul crystal is too small. So the later, the higher the price of soul crystal is! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Qiunuo thought of the fighting puppet in the space. Because there was no high-level soul crystal, he couldn''t give full play to his power, so he immediately became interested. "Go, go out and have a look!" Qiunuo got up and said. After Shen Junyao comes to the stall selling eight level soul crystals, Qiu Nuo sees a man in his thirties sitting in front of the stall with his knees crossed. He has a simple sword lying on his knees, and his whole body is full of fierce breath. "Isn''t that right? He went to the dark forest to hunt the high-level soul beast again! " "I always see that ye ye sells materials of eight or nine level spirits. It''s the first time that ye ye is lucky this time. After all, it''s eight level spirits!" "It''s hard to say the price. Although there are many big people on the scene, who can take out the money to buy eight level soul crystal at one time? There is no market for it! " Standing in the crowd, qiunuo also saw the dark golden crystal on the booth, which was the size of an egg and stained with blood. I think this is the soul crystal of a local spirit beast. "Mr. Ye Ye, I don''t know how to sell this soul crystal?" Qiunuo asked directly. Seeing that the first one who asked for the price was a teenage girl, many people were surprised. Some people who originally wanted to ask the price, but hesitated, were not happy to see this scene. After all, this opportunity is taken by others. If they want to bid again later, they must continue to increase the price. "Don''t sell money, just exchange things." Deciduous light looked at Qiu Nuo one eye, "as long as you can take let me satisfied thing, this eight level Soul Crystal I will give you." Hearing this, many people around also feel relieved. It turns out that they can take out some valuable things more or less, but the main thing is whether they can see each other or not. "There must be a general type, such as what do you lack most now?" Qiunuo asked with a smile. "Things that can help cultivate, things that can enhance strength." The fallen leaf looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "can you take it?" "Mr. Ye Ye, this requirement is too harsh. He is already a nine level strong man. What can we do to improve his strength?" Suddenly someone was grumbling. "That''s right. You''re making fun of us!" There are also people nearby. Qiunuo thought about it. The fallen leaves are all nine strong men. There are not many things he can use. After thinking about it, qiunuo took out a jade box from the space and opened it in front of the fallen leaves, revealing five or six green beads inside. In a flash, the jade box suddenly scattered out of the majestic breath of life, it is a spirit. "Ye Ye''s strength has reached the peak of the Ninth level. I believe that ordinary things can not improve Ye Ye''s strength. But it is this thing. I believe ye ye definitely needs it." Qiu Nuo squatted in front of the booth with a jade box and said with a smile. "Is this?" The pupil of the fallen leaves shrank. "It can increase longevity, nourish the body and repair dark wounds. You often go to dangerous places. I think you have suffered many injuries in recent years, which will affect your future cultivation. I believe you are not willing to stop at the Ninth level forever, are you Qiunuo said with a smile. these fine gas beads are more and more medicinal herbs on the side of the space medicine field, resulting in many life essence gathered in the field of medicine. Think don''t also waste, snow Ling then appropriate condensation a few out. She must not be able to use these things for the time being. But for the fallen leaves, who have stayed in the Ninth level for many years and have never been able to understand the advanced way of heaven, it is of great benefit. "What is it?" Asked the fallen leaves in a deep voice. "You should be able to feel it now." Said tyuno. Xie Xie feels the magnificent breath of life coming from the jade box, and the cells all over his body start to clamor. He clearly feels his body''s desire for these essence beads. Qiu Nuo is right. He really needs these essence beads! "OK, I''ll trade with you!" The fallen leaves immediately grab the soul crystal on the stall and throw it to qiunuo. Qiu Nuo smiles and puts the jade box in front of the fallen leaves. Seeing the deal come to an end, many people around who also need this soul crystal came back. Some sighed and some sighed. Of course, some people''s eyes show the color of greed. After all, qiunuo is just a little girl in a small grade. Even though she seems to have a good relationship with Fenghuo mercenary regiment, muyunjiao is just a seventh level warrior. Most of the people who are in need of this level 8 soul crystal are above level 8. It''s not easy to snatch a soul crystal from Fenghuo mercenary regiment. Qiunuo also knows that she has been targeted. Because she doesn''t want to cause trouble to muyunjiao, she goes back to the tent where she and Mo Ziyan live.Today, Mo Ziyan didn''t wear a mask. He was covered with a hairy snow-white animal skin. He was lying on the bed. The low table beside him was burning hot tea. The charcoal fire in the stove made the whole tent warm. Qiunuo came to Mo Ziyan and sat down. Leisurely, he poured a cup of tea for himself and said, "when shopping, he accidentally brought back some tails to help solve the problem." "I don''t dare not follow your mother''s words." Mo Ziyan took qiunuo in his arms and gave him a kiss. He immediately took off the mask and put it on his face. Then he went out of the tent. Before long, Mo Ziyan went back to the tent, sat beside Qiu Nuo, half hugged her waist and said, "the problem has been solved. How is the lady going to reward me?" Qiu Nuo clapped Mo Ziyan''s arm, got up and arranged his clothes, and said: "today Junyao and they have arrived. We can''t live together. Wait for me to set up a tent nearby, and you can help collect the herbs." "What do you care about them? Let them talk!" Mo Ziyan''s face is full of indifference. "My Lord, I''m thinking about your face!" Qiu Nuo looks at Mo Ziyan without saying a word. "I don''t care." Mo Ziyan took qiunuo back to her arms and rubbed her head on the edge of her neck. "If it''s a big deal, I''ll tell them my real identity. Anyway, it''s already in the dark forest." "No, it''s not in the dark forest yet." As soon as qiunuo''s voice fell, the earth suddenly vibrated, and a deafening roar sounded at the same time. "The tide of animals is coming. Watch out! Alert "All the warriors above level 5 and the soul division above level 4 all appear to help guard them!" Outside the camp, there was a loud cry. Mo Ziyan eyebrow micro Cu, suddenly pull up autumn Nuo up a way: "go out to have a look." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 When they came out of the camp, Mo Ziqiu and the beast came out of the camp. The earth roared, the smoke and dust filled the distance, and the low animal roars made people pale. "Today''s herd is not weaker than yesterday''s, most of them are above level two or three." Someone said. "As long as there is no high-level horde, we can still keep it, otherwise this camp will have to give up." Because there were several nine level strongmen sitting in the camp, everyone was not particularly alarmed. They took out their weapons to the outside of the camp to prepare for the battle. The less powerful are those who stand behind the crowd and do some logistical support. These doctors are all in place. However, Tian Wenjing and others who are still outside the camp are completely flustered. They are undoubtedly at the bottom of the strength in this adventurer camp, especially Tian Wenjing, who is only a third-level warrior now. But from the dark forest, almost all of them are the second or third level ghosts, which can be trampled into flesh mud. "Captain, what should we do? Do we have to stay outside the camp? Wait for the ghosts and beasts to rush here. We will suffer first! " A member of nishang gate said in panic. "Do you think I don''t know?" Tian Wenjing glared at her fiercely, immediately looked at the direction of the camp and said: "they certainly can''t wait for the spirit beast to arrive at the camp before they start. At that time, we''ll take advantage of the chaos to get in. There''s still a chance!" Sure enough, as Tian Wenjing said, when the ghost beast was about 500 meters away from the camp, the most powerful part of the people took the lead in rushing past. Tian Wenjing and others see the opportunity, they mix in the crowd, want to sneak into the camp for refuge. But what they didn''t expect was that there were too many people pouring out. Instead of being able to get close to the camp, they were pushed towards the direction of the herd. "You all get out of my way. I don''t see that I have only three levels. Do you want to push me to death? Get out of my way!" Tian Wenjing side involuntarily pushed to the herd close, while excited shouting. However, in this case, no one paid any attention to her. The damp had arrived at the camp. Everyone thought about how to protect the camp and who would make way for a person who only wanted to escape. Most of the beasts in the animal tide are level 2, 3 and 4 soul beasts. Qiunuo and Shen Junyao also want to go in and practice their hands very much. By the way, they also contribute to the camp, and then they rush with the crowd. Mo Ziyan has been far behind because he is not at ease. "Junyao, that third-order bull beast looks very suitable for us, or we''ll see who killed more?" Qiu Nuo smiles and says to Shen Junyao beside him. "No problem." Shen Junyao confidently smiles, turns his hand to take out the weapon, then rushes into the herd. With a sword in his hand, Qiu Nuo rushes into the herd. Because there are so many ghosts and beasts, if you don''t pay attention to them, it will be the most fatal blow. So Qiu Nuo is very careful to walk between each beast. As long as you pass by a soul animal, the sword in your hand will directly pierce into the key point. You will no longer love to fight, and turn to the next one without hesitation. Shen Junyao might as well give way to him. He has advanced to the fifth level of martial arts. The third level of soul beast is an appetizer for him. The weapon in his hand is just like cutting grass. As time goes by, the second and third level spirit beasts rushing in the front are soon cleaned up by people, and there are two or three hundred fourth and fifth level spirit beasts at the bottom. Tian Wenjing is also smart. She has been hiding in a crowded place, but let her escape for a while. At this time, her pupils suddenly shrunk and she immediately bit her teeth and said, "qiunuo, I finally found you!" This time, she came to the dark forest with a small team, just to make qiunuo stay here forever. Now, although she and other people are scattered, the animal tide is also a good opportunity. Think of here, Tian Wenjing immediately carefully toward qiunuo close, the hand also quietly turned out a strange shape ring set in the hand. "Qiunuo, this time I killed 23 beasts. You can''t be more than me!" Shen Junyao smiles and comes to qiunuo''s side road. "Only twenty-three?" Qiu Nuo squinted at Shen Junyao and immediately compared four fingers and said, "I am the number!" "What? Forty! You are still not human Shen Junyao said with wide eyes. "At least I was promoted to the fifth level earlier than you, a little more than you. What''s the matter?" Qiu Nuo chin toward the rear of the hundreds of four or five level spirit beasts, "are you interested in another competition? If you win me, I''ll give you a set of top armor and level 8 Horcruxes! " Shen Junyao said: "I''ll be more confident than you Not far away, Tian Wenjing''s eyes turned red with envy when she saw this scene. Although she didn''t hear Qiu Nuo''s conversation, she never saw this kind of expression on Shen Junyao''s face, at least when she talked to her!"Bitch, why don''t you die? If you die, brother Shen is mine. No one can take it away!" Tian Wenjing was biting her teeth. When Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao walked towards the fourth order double headed dog, they also followed closely. The speed and strength of the double headed dog are amazing. The fifth level warrior may not have any pressure to deal with one dog alone, but if he has more than two dogs, he will be in danger. Because he was worried about Shen Junyao, Qiu Nuo never left too far. Fortunately, there are a lot of other people around us. After sharing them equally, it''s not a big problem. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo put himself into the battle of hunting double headed dogs. "Look, that little girl is too fierce. The fourth level ghosts are under her hands, one by one!" "She seems to be a student of the Imperial College. Look at her body method and her sword technique. There''s nothing critical about her!" "The young man over there looks good, but his strength is worse than that of the little girl, but his moves are calm and experienced. When I was his age, I was still practicing basic swordsmanship!" Around the mercenary adventurers, have looked at Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao two people talk. Just then, the situation suddenly changed. At the front of the battlefield came a loud cry: "there is a group of six level spirit beasts. Go and ask ye ye to come here. I''m afraid the situation is not quite right this time!" Just when everyone was in a daze, a faint silver light suddenly flashed by, directly into qiunuo''s body. Hidden in the side of Tian Wenjing, his eyes are full of malicious color, "now you are not dead!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Qiu Nuo felt as if he had been bitten by a mosquito. He didn''t care too much. However, the voice of snow spirit suddenly rang out: "Qiu Nuo, be careful, someone is plotting against you!" "Yes?" Qiunuo frowned slightly, and felt that something was not right, even when he was ready to retreat towards the camp. But before I took two steps, I felt a little stiff and uncontrollable. Just at this time, a big golden eagle flew in the direction of qiunuo. With a loud cry, it suddenly made all the people feel pain and want to crack. Some people even had seven orifices bleeding and fainted. "No, it''s the Ninth level spirit beast!" Someone cried in horror. Seeing the gold carving''s claws getting closer and closer to him, qiunuo''s body could not move at all. Seeing this scene not far away, Shen Junyao suddenly opened his eyes and rushed towards her with all his life. "No!" Tian Wenjing rushed across the crowd and threw Shen Junyao on the ground. He immediately looked concerned and said, "brother Shen, it''s too dangerous there. You can''t go there!" "Get out of here Shen Junyao stares at Tian Wenjing and pushes her away rudely. But at this time, the Golden Eagle has come to qiunuoyan. At this critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Qiu Nuo''s body. He stretched out his slender double fingers and made a stroke in front of him. The gold carving that came from the dive directly hit a white transparent light wall. "Here you are." See Mo Ziyan, autumn Norton when a soft, almost fell to the ground. Mo Ziyan put out his hand to hold Qiu Nuo. With his other hand, he made a simple gesture. The light wall suddenly turned into a net. In a blink of an eye, he crossed the Golden Eagle. Time seemed to be still for a moment, and people saw a scene that shocked them. Originally arrogant, the nine step golden winged beast was dismembered into tens of thousands of pieces in mid air, and immediately turned into a bloody rain. "The fallen leaves come down to the pavilion." I don''t know how long it took, someone suddenly yelled. The young man, dressed in cloth clothes and holding a simple sword in his hand, came out of the crowd slowly. At last, he stopped in front of Mo Ziyan, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "is that you?" "No comment!" Mo Ziyan said coldly, and suddenly looked at Tian Wenjing, who was sitting on the ground in a mess, "give me the antidote!" Tian Wenjing came back to find that Mo Ziyan was talking to her. He was immediately flustered, but he didn''t know anything about it on his face and said, "what''s the antidote? What are you talking about? I don''t understand! " "Yes Mo Ziyan''s face was as cold as ice, and he said in a tone of no temperature: "since you don''t know, you can go to die!" Finish saying, Mo Ziyan double finger in front of Tian Wenjing body a row, suddenly a light wall appeared in front of her eyes. It''s the same way to deal with golden winged eagle, but Tian Wenjing almost peed his pants. She had no doubt that if she could not give any useful information, the other party would take her life directly. "I said, I said!" Tian Wenjing swallowed the throat channel: "it''s our leader Liu Shiqi. She wants to take Qiu Nuo''s life. It''s really none of my business. It''s none of my business!" "Pa!" Shen Junyao slapped Tian Wenjing in the face, his eyes full of disappointment and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You forget who helped you when you were walking hard in the college!" "Brother Shen, believe me, I''m really forced. Even if that woman doesn''t look for me, she will look for Qin Sisi. She''s holding me by the handle and threatening me with the lives of my family. I really have to! " Tian Wenjing covered her face, looked at Shen Junyao and cried. In fact, what she said is just the opposite to the fact that she was the one who took the initiative to find Liu Shiqi, but now in order to protect her life, she has to put all the black pot on Liu Shiqi. Mo Ziyan took a look at Qiu Nuo, who had been in a coma, and said in a cold voice, "save your life first. When I get back to the imperial capital, I will investigate the truth of the matter." Shen Junyao knew that Mo Ziyan was worried that Tian Wenjing didn''t tell the truth completely. Before qiunuo was detoxified, he didn''t dare to kill her easily. He put the knife on Tian Wenjing''s neck and said, "you''d better tell the truth, otherwise I won''t let you go first." "Brother Shen, why don''t you believe me?" Tian Wenjing looks at Shen Junyao pathetically. "I don''t believe you because I know what you are!" Shen Junyao snorted coldly: "get up, go back to the camp with us first, you don''t want to play any more tricks!" After the death of the golden winged eagle, the tide of animals soon dissipated. Mo Ziyan takes qiunuo back to the camp and immediately finds a doctor to check qiunuo''s health. "I''m afraid the girl''s condition is not very good." The doctor stroked his beard and frowned. "Speak up!" Mo Ziyan''s voice is very cold, but from his clenched fists, we can see his tension at this time."Among them is the long lost Phoenix Tail needle in the mainland of Kyushu. It contains 380 kinds of poison. The poisoned person will die in torment. The key is that I can''t find out which 380 kinds of poisons are at my level, and the antidote can''t be configured! " The doctor spread his hand. "How long will it take." Mo Ziyan asked with difficulty. "Ten days at most." After the doctor finished, he added: "if there is a high-grade antidote pill, it may have a delaying effect." After waiting for the doctor to leave, Mo Ziyan quickly took out a pill with a faint fluorescence and took it to Qiu Nuo. He immediately held her tightly in his arms, "Nuo Nuo, don''t worry, I will find an antidote for you." "As for those who dare to hurt you." Mo Ziyan''s eyes flashed a fierce color, "I won''t let one go!" ¡­¡­ Three days later, Mo Ziyan returns to the imperial capital with qiunuo and goes directly to the headquarters of nishang gate. "You are so bold. This is nishang gate. You dare to break in here!" A member of nishang sect pulled out his sword and stopped Mo Ziyan and others. "Get out of the way!" Mo Ziyan gave a cold drink, and the member of nishang sect flew out directly, hit the wall and fainted. Other members of the nishang gate heard the news and rushed out one after another. "Here comes the master." Liu Shiqi, who was wearing a gorgeous peacock blue dress, came out with some impatience in her tone and said, "what are you making for me? I can''t sleep peacefully." "Oh, I said," who is this? " Liu Shiqi took a look at qiunuo in Mo Ziyan''s arms and said with glee, "what''s wrong with qiunuo? How come you don''t look so good! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Seeing this scene, Liu Shiqi knows that Tian Wenjing''s plan is mostly successful. Of course, it''s too late for her to be happy. "Give me the antidote!" Hearing this voice, Liu Shiqi was slightly stunned, and immediately saw the other side take off the mask on her face, revealing her familiar handsome face. "I repeat, give me the antidote!" Mo Ziyan said coldly. "Night, brother night." Liu Shiqi pulled the corner of her mouth and laughed, "what are you talking about? What antidote! And miss qiunuo, didn''t she hear about going out for training? How could she be with you? " Shen Junyao then took Tian Wenjing to Liu Shiqi and threw her to the ground. "Liu Shiqi, don''t pretend. Tian Wenjing said everything!" Tian Wenjing bowed her head from beginning to end and did not dare to look at Liu Shiqi. After she knew this incident, no matter how Liu Shiqi turned out, she could not stay in Imperial College any more. So she also went out and shook out all the dirty things about Liu Shiqi. "Brother ye, what are you talking about? I really don''t know the antidote..." Liu Shiqi said innocently. Mo Ziyan flashed to Liu Shiqi and said, "don''t test my patience, and don''t think I won''t do anything to you. I''m so used to you these years that I''ll make you lawless!" Liu Shiqi''s face is red. The feeling of suffocation makes her panic. Does her brother really want to kill her? It''s impossible. As long as she doesn''t admit it, brother ye will choose to believe her! However, looking at Mo Ziyan''s tepid eyes and tightening strength, she has no way to deceive herself, because she has no doubt that Mo Ziyan will directly break her neck next moment. "I Say... " Liu Shiqi difficult to spit out two words. Mo Ziyan threw it, Liu Shiqi fell to the ground in a panic. She took a big breath of fresh air. When her face gradually returned to normal, she arranged her dress and stood up gracefully. "Fengwei needle was sold to me by a student in the Department of medicine. I don''t have any antidote." Liu Shiqi finished, Shen Junyao rushed up, grabbed her just finished dress, and said excitedly, "what do you say, no antidote?" "Since I bought Fengwei needle, I didn''t want to let qiunuo live. Why buy antidote?" Liu Shiqi said sarcastically. "Who is that student?" Mo Ziyan asked. "Her name is Shangguan pinru. She was the first in the second grade of the last pharmacist. Now she should have gone out for training. You can''t find her." Liu Shiqi said with a smile. In the space, Xueling, who has been worried about qiunuo''s physical condition, hears Shangguan pinru''s name, suddenly looks stunned, touches her chin and says, "who is the blue sky? It can''t be a coincidence "What''s the matter with her The night small Chen hears snow spirit in soliloquy, immediately also came together. "It''s bad." Snow spirit sighed a way: "really can''t, can only use that ahead of time." "Which one?" Night small Chen doubts to ask a way. "Leave it alone!" Snow Ling put the night small Chen to come to the head to push away, "good practice to go, if you can be stronger, will not let qiunuo encounter this kind of danger." "All right!" Night small Chen shriveled shriveled mouth, "but now only eat the purple stone every day, even if I want to improve the strength as soon as possible, also can''t improve up!" "Don''t think about the purple beast." Snow spirit slanted at night small Chen one eye, "later every three days, allow you to eat a piece of best purple gold stone." "Great!" Night small Chen embrace snow spirit Ba Ji a, then excited toward small red lotus they several rushed past. "Are you disgusting?" Xueling wiped the saliva on her face and almost wanted to drop something. ¡­¡­ Outside the space, Shen Junyao heard Shangguan pinru''s name, but his eyes widened. "It''s her. Qiunuo reminded me to stay away from this guy before. They must know each other!" Mo Ziyan pondered for a moment, suddenly said: "come on." "Little Lord!" Yin Feng and Yin Yun suddenly appeared behind Mo Ziyan and knelt down on one knee. Yinyun looks a little complicated and takes a look at Liu Shiqi. The last hope in his heart disappears. This woman is as ruthless as ever. Last time, he still had some fluke mentality, thinking whether Liu Shiqi really had any difficulties. In addition, at that time, he would make some drastic actions, which is not surprising, so he never told Mo Ziyan. But the Qiu Nuo poisoning, Liu Shiqi has admitted in disguise, even if he is no longer willing to believe, also can not change the fact. "Put Miss Shiqi in the ice cave. No one is allowed to let her out without my permission." Mo Ziyan said in a cold voice. "No!" When Liu Shiqi heard the words "ice cave", she was completely flustered. She came to Mo Ziyan and pulled his clothes and said, "brother ye, how can you send me to the ice cave? If you stay there for a long time, you will die! Brother ye, you forget that my parents both lost their lives in order to save you. Their only requirement is that I and Wu Xin can live well. How can you put me in such a place for a woman! And you should know that I do everything because I like you. Is it wrong for me to like you? We are a family! "Mo Ziyan glanced at Liu Shiqi and said, "I''ve given you a chance. You know what you''ve done. Yin Feng Yin Yun, take her down! " "I don''t want to go to the ice cave, I don''t want to go to that place!" Liu Shiqi desperately wants to break away from the clamp of hidden wind and hidden cloud, but it has no effect. She can only look at Mo Ziyan and cry loudly: "brother ye, how can you be so cruel? I''m Shiqi. You look at Shiqi growing up from childhood, don''t you love me most? If this woman had not appeared, you would not have done this to me! " Mo Ziyan is indifferent to Liu Shiqi''s cry. He waves his hand. Yinfeng and Yinyun take Liu Shiqi and disappear in the same place. "What about this woman?" Shen Junyao said suddenly. Hearing this, Tian Wenjing''s body suddenly froze. Then listen to Mo Ziyan''s cold voice, "destroy your accomplishments and throw them into the thousand snake cave." ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Mo Ziyan has been sending people to inquire about Shangguan pinru. But as Liu Shiqi said, as early as after the beginning of school, Shangguan pinru had already applied to go out for training, and she was the only one. She searched all the places around, and there was no clue about her. When the girl was looking for silver, she suddenly said something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Xueling is wearing a fluffy snow colored robe, which is a soft white gauze skirt. With her long silver hair and a pair of ice blue eyes, she looks like a human spirit. "I''m Qiu Nuo''s friend. I heard that she was poisoned, so I sent her a purple heart herb. It''s 4000 years old, just enough to relieve her poison." Snow spirit just dug out from the soil purple heart grass on the table next to Mo Ziyan. That''s right. This purple heart grass is the one that qiunuo was going to use on Mo Ziyan, but now there is such an accident. If you don''t detoxify qiunuo in time, qiunuo will be dead in a few days. As for purple heart grass, we can continue to find and plant it. Anyway, there is a spring. As long as we have enough time, we can''t plant it for tens of thousands of years. "Why didn''t I know tyuno had a friend like you?" Although Mo Ziyan was very happy, he asked calmly. "Qiunuo and I met when we were children. You don''t know it''s normal!" Snow spirit Eye Bead son turned a way. "I''ll take your word for the moment." Mo Ziyan knocked on the table, "hidden wind." "Young Lord, are you looking for me?" As soon as Mo Ziyan''s voice fell, the figure of Yinfeng appeared beside him. "Take this purple heart herb to Fubo and check it carefully. After confirming that there is no problem, refine and purify it and send it to me." Mo Ziyan said. "Yes, young master." Yinfeng put away the purple heart grass. When she passed by Xueling, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. She couldn''t help stopping and asked, "little girl, what''s your name?" "My name is Xueling." Snow spirit sweet smile way. "Come on." Mo Ziyan gave a cold drink and urged. "I see, young master!" Yin Feng winked at Xue Ling playfully, and immediately rushed out of the room. Not long after , he identified the purple heart grass for four thousand years, and there was no other problem to hide the impurities from purple heart grass with fire, leaving only the best part in a small bottle. Feed a little bit of purple heart of autumn herbal liquid, take a little bit of purple heart. But for a moment, Qiu Nuo''s frown gradually eased. ¡­¡­ At midnight, qiunuo finally woke up. Just opened his eyes, he saw a white shadow in front of a flash, immediately rushed into her arms. "Qiunuo, you finally wake up. I''m so anxious." Snow spirit head in autumn Nuo chest rubbed rub, but was mo Ziyan directly carry to throw aside. "Nono, how are you feeling?" Mo Ziyan took Qiu Nuo''s hand and asked with concern. "Yes?" Qiunuo was completely confused. "I''m fine!" "Qiu Nuo, you forget that you were plotted in the adventurer''s camp outside the dark forest. Who knows it was the Phoenix Tail needle. The most important thing is that this man didn''t find an antidote after looking for several days. Fortunately, I came out in time, otherwise you might be in the coffin now." Snow spirit came up to laugh and said. "Bah, bah, bad luck!" Yinfeng quickly pulls Xueling aside and says in a low voice, "don''t say that in front of the little Lord, otherwise he will beat you!" "You young masters are so violent!" Snow spirit curled his lips, "as expected with autumn Nuo is a pair, autumn Nuo a not happy, she also often beat me!" "No!" Yin Feng stares big eyes, "you look so lovely, how can the young master''s wife be willing to beat you? No, I have to talk to the young master''s wife about it and let her not beat you in the future." Watching Xueling and Yinfeng mutter beside, qiunuo gradually recalls the scene of the day in his mind. "Who on earth is trying to harm me?" Qiunuo frowned in confusion. "When the animal tide broke out that day, Tian Wenjing hid beside him, and then plotted against you when the golden winged eagle appeared to distract everyone''s attention." Mo Ziyan said the story briefly. "Tian Wenjing?" Autumn Nuo tiny a Leng way: "she has no reason to harm me!" "I don''t know, but she is Shiqi behind the scenes, and the woman who sold Shiqi Fengwei needle is Shangguan pinru. Do you have any impression of this person?" Because Shen Junyao said that Qiu Nuo had mentioned this person before, Mo Ziyan also asked by the way. "Shangguan pinru?" Qiunuo''s heart sank. It seems that Lantian Yi hasn''t given up dealing with herself. It''s just that she can''t help but want to kill herself. Or does she already know her identity? "If I say she is blue sky, do you believe it?" Qiu Nuo looks at Mo Zi and says. "She has no reason to deal with you." Mo Ziyan touched Qiu Nuo''s hair, "unless, you have something to hide from me." "I..." Qiu Norton said, "I knew her a long time ago..." "But I''m sure she''s been in the demon world for more than a decade." Mo Ziyan frowned."I''m not talking about the past ten years, but earlier. If you ask someone to observe blue sky carefully for a period of time, you will find that she often asks people about me. Because before, she didn''t know who I was Mo Ziyan was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "Nuo Nuo, you should have a rest." "I knew you wouldn''t believe me." Qiu Nuo sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth and lay back on the bed. She''s really tired, too. The enmity of the past life should not involve the people in this life. Let her solve it by herself, and she doesn''t want anyone to interfere! ¡­¡­ In the cold ice cave, Liu Shiqi curled up in a corner. She had frost on her body, and no one would think she was still alive if there was not a faint breath. Just then, a slight sound of footsteps came. I saw a woman in a light purple dress, slowly came to Liu Shiqi, she raised her hand to hit a soul force into Liu Shiqi, soon Liu Shiqi had movement, slowly raised her head. "Do you want to live?" The blue sky depends on the way. Although Liu Shiqi''s thoughts have become very slow, she still nodded reflexively. Of course, she wants to live. She wants to leave this place with endless cold, and she wants to take back her night brother. And Qiu Nuo that bitch, she will come to today''s end, it''s all her fault! She must take revenge for this revenge! "That''s good." Lantian Yi said with a smile: "I will put a stand in here for you. No one will find that you have escaped. You just need to do as I say, and I will let you get what you want..." PS: it''s the end of the month again. My friends are voting for the monthly tickets. If you don''t vote, it will be empty ~ again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 A month later, she recovered completely. After Xueling returns to space, Yinfeng asks qiunuo about her whereabouts more than once, and finally is fooled by qiunuo. She can''t see the little idea of Yinfeng, but Xueling is just an elf creature, and the time to maintain human form is very short. How can she be with a human, no, it should be a demon. She also tried to mention Yinfeng in front of Xueling, but the little girl didn''t react at all. Finally, she said that snow spirit went home to marry, hidden wind just died. ¡­¡­ "Nono, look what I''ve brought you." Mo Ziyan came to qiunuo''s bed with a few jade boxes in his hand. "I asked people to collect some herbs from the dark forest, so that you can count your training results." "Take your graduation examination, and you don''t care about it." Qiu Nuo tone light way. Mo Ziyan put the jade box aside, sat down on the edge of the bed and said: "Nuo Nuo, I know you are still angry about last time, but I have sent someone to stare at Lantian Yi. Any abnormal behavior of her can''t escape my eyes. Now Shiqi has been sent to the ice cave, she should pay for what she has done, so you don''t have to worry about who will be bad for you. Be obedient, don''t be angry any more, eh In fact, qiunuo is very clear that if it is a threat to her life, even Liu Shiqi and Mo Ziyan have to work hard. He is reluctant to move lantianyi, just because lantianyi is the key to save his parents. Should she also think more about the overall situation and stop worrying about the past that has been turned over? At least blue sky in order to avoid suspicion, never personally touched her. What''s more, even if she tries her best to find evidence to prove that everything has something to do with blue sky? It will only make Mo Ziyan difficult "I''m going to take Qiu mercenary regiment to mercenary town in a few days." Qiu Nuo said suddenly. "Well, then I''ll let Yin Yun follow you. He is more stable than Yin Feng. There should be something that can help you." Mo Ziyan said immediately. "No, this time I just want to take away Qiu''s mercenary regiment to improve its strength and level, so that Qiu''s family can have a strong backing. If Yinyun can solve all the problems, when will the mercenary regiment grow up?" Qiunuo shook his head. "Then at least you take this with you." Mo Ziyan handed the three black round beads to Qiu Nuo, "this is the thunder bead. Just throw it out when you use it, but don''t hurt yourself." "Whoa, whoa, whoa In the space, Xue Ling''s excited voice came: "qiunuo, your man is too generous to you. The thunder bead of black thunder and lightning, even the master level practitioners can''t stop it!" The Thunderball used in the last autumn moon is light gold, just the lowest kind of Thunderball. On the contrary, the black thunder bead is the most advanced one. Even in the magical world, it can sell the sky level! Qiu Nuo also knows that Mo Ziyan is considering the people of Tianji Pavilion who suddenly appear in the mainland of Kyushu. Otherwise, the thunder pearl of this level is in her hands. She is afraid that if she can''t control it well, she will hurt herself. "Thank you." Qiu Nuo''s heart can''t say the moving, this thunder bead is so precious, Mo Ziyan''s number should also be very limited, but he gave her three at one time, which makes her heart sweet and astringent. "You''re welcome to me. Let''s fight!" "Don''t curl her chin," she said, "but what I want to say to you is what I want to say." Autumn Nuo shriveled shriveled mouth, "know!" ¡­¡­ Emperor cloud home, cloud Xinyi quickly came to a room. "Dad, I''ve found out that the master of Biyan Pavilion is absolutely connected with Yunxiu. We can''t wait any longer!" Yunxin said anxiously. "Biyan pavilion?" Cloud Cangtian disdained to pull the corners of his mouth, "what kind of thing is that? Do you think any chamber of commerce can match our cloud family''s strange things pavilion?" "Dad, but Biyan Pavilion is developing too fast. I''m worried that if it goes on like this, their family will return to the imperial capital sooner or later." Yun Xinyi said with a worried face. "Useless things!" Yuncangtian slapped the table and said, "you are my son. Now even the family of yuncangtian is in the hands of our father and son. Even if they can return to the imperial capital one day, I will let them get out of here again!" "The Biyan Pavilion..." Yun Xinyi hesitated. Cloud Cangtian glared at Yun Xinyi, "now our cloud family imitates Biyan Pavilion in the mercenary town. The business of the chamber of commerce is not very good. I''ll send you some more manpower and funds. You can deal with it by yourself!" Yun Xinyi''s face flashed a touch of joy, quickly nodded and said: "yes, father!" ¡­¡­ The mercenary town is not far from the imperial capital. Even if all the members of the autumn mercenary regiment took a carriage, it only took more than ten days to reach the outside of the mercenary town."Miss, the mercenary town is ahead. Shall we go in directly or camp nearby?" Ji Qing comes to Qiu Nuo''s carriage and asks. When the mercenaries went down to qiunuo, they could see that there were many other chariots in the woods. "We don''t have our own stronghold in the mercenary town. Even if we go to live in restaurants and inns, it''s not convenient for so many of us. Let''s camp here for a few days." Qiunuo thought and said. "Yes, miss." Ji Qing embraces his fist and arranges related work. Qiu Nuo is preparing to advance the mercenary town and give the mercenary regiment a place to settle down. The mercenary town is as prosperous as ever. Qiunuo goes straight to the agency where he sells his house. Before he gets close, he is shocked by the long line outside. "That''s too much of an exaggeration!" Qiunuo took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "The little girl is out of town, isn''t she?" A young man in his twenties next to him kindly reminded him, "the house in the mercenary town is not something you can buy. If the girl doesn''t have a certain background, you''d better go to the restaurant directly." "Brother, why do you say that?" Qiu Nuo pretends to be ignorant of the world and asks curiously. "Mercenary Town, what''s that? That''s the gathering place of Kyushu mainland experts! Who doesn''t want a place here? The territory of this mercenary town is rare first, followed by Jingui. The mercenary regiment that can have its own stronghold here is at least level 3 or above! As for wanting to own a personal residence in the mercenary Town, there must be a big man behind it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 After hearing the young man''s words, qiunuo was speechless for a while. When she and Yunxiu opened a shop in the mercenary Town, they didn''t have such trouble. However, at the beginning, they rented the shop directly. When they bought the new shop later, biyange already had a great reputation in mercenary Town, so qiunuo didn''t encounter this kind of problem. Qiunuo took a look at the long line outside, looked at the young man and asked, "brother, is it difficult for these people to have the strength of their background? That looks like a lot! " "You think too much." The young man waved his hand. "Many people want to come here to take a chance. Sometimes they are lucky enough to buy one or two houses and then sell them to those in urgent need at a high price. The profits are very considerable." "So it is." Qiunuo nodded. It seems that she has to go to Biyan pavilion to see Yunxiu first. With the development of more than half a year, there are dozens of biyange in mercenary town. It''s not the only way to find out. Qiu Nuo goes straight to the house Yunxiu bought in the mercenary town at that time. At first, Yunxiu used to live in a shop, but later yunhongtian and his wife came out, and he bought a yard alone. Qiunuo finds a place and knocks on the door. Soon an old housekeeper comes up and opens the door. The old housekeeper seemed to have a bad look in his eyes. He squinted at Qiu Nuo for a long time and then asked, "girl, who are you looking for?" "Grandfather, I''m looking for Yunxiu. You can help me pass it on." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Are you looking for the young master?" The old housekeeper was stunned. He remembered that there were not many people who knew Yunxiu''s identity in the mercenary town! "I don''t know who you are, miss?" The old housekeeper looked up and down at Qiu Nuo. "My name is Qiu Nuo. Go and tell your young master or wife, and they will know who I am." Chou Nuo road. "So you are miss qiunuo?" The old housekeeper quickly let him to one side and made a gesture of invitation, "girl, please come in. The young master has said hello to me in the early morning and said that the girl must be treated well when she comes." Qiunuo enters the gate, and the old housekeeper closes the gate and follows him. "Girl, follow me to the side hall first. Young master, he may come back later." Said the old housekeeper. "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll just walk around the house by myself. I came to see the house with Yun Xiu at the beginning." Qiunuo said with a smile. "All right, but I''ll tell the master and the lady about it." "Well, you go!" After the old housekeeper left, Qiu Nuo strolled leisurely in the house. Compared with the beginning, now more details have been added, and it has become full of human feelings. I think it''s all arranged by Mrs. Yun. "Hey, stop!" All of a sudden, Jiao shouts. Qiunuo looked back and saw a woman in a long Lotus Blue Dress coming towards her. This can''t help but let Qiu Nuo slightly a Leng, she didn''t expect that there would be other young women in Yunxiu''s yard. Is it difficult that the boy has secretly married without telling him? I don''t think so! "Who are you? How dare you break into brother Yunxiu''s courtyard?" The woman''s angry way. "I''m a friend of Yunxiu." Qiu Nuo answers lightly. "Friend?" The woman raised her voice and said, "why don''t I know brother Yunxiu has your friend?" "What''s the point?" Qiunuo shrugged, "I didn''t know Yunxiu knew you!" "You The woman clenched her teeth and felt that the woman in front of her was very eye-catching. When she first met mu yunjiao, that woman was also a light hearted attitude. She came to rob her brother Yunxiu, but she didn''t care about anything. What a hypocrisy! "If nothing happens, I''ll go first." Qiunuo is not in the mood to accompany her around here, and she is ready to leave. "You are not allowed to leave!" The woman opened her arms and stopped Qiu Nuo''s way: "if you don''t make it clear today, you don''t want to leave here, or you just sneak in!" "I say you''re out of your mind, aren''t you? Get out of the way Qiunuo frowned impatiently. At this time, Mrs. Yun came slowly, surrounded by several maids. "Yan''er, Qiu Nuo, what are you arguing about?" Yunfu was afraid that they would have a bad time. As soon as he came over, he asked. "Mrs. cloud." Qiunuo nodded politely. "Aunt!" Zhou Yan''er rushed to Mrs. Yun with a crying voice, pulled her sleeve and said pitifully: "aunt, you must make the decision for me, this woman scolds me!" "Yan''er, don''t talk nonsense." Mrs. Yun patted Zhou Yan''er''s hand, and immediately looked at Qiu Nuo with a trace of apology and said, "Qiu Nuo, Yan''er, she doesn''t understand. If there is any collision with you, you have a lot of adults. Don''t tell her the same thing." "Yan''er, how can you tell her you don''t like it?" Zhou Yan son a listen to cloud madam this words, immediately not to Rao of scatter to pour."Yan''er." Mrs. Yun looked at her with some displeasure. "Miss qiunuo is the life-saving benefactor of our family. You can''t fool around!" "She looks like a little girl who can save her life." Zhou Yan''er looks at Qiu Nuo road with contempt. "Yan''er, if you do this again, I won''t be happy." Lady Yun said with a straight face. "Aunt, you are cruel to me." Zhou Yan''er seems to have suffered all kinds of grievances. She stamped her feet and ran away sobbing. Mrs. Yun looked at Qiu Nuo awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, Yan''er. She used to be carefree. She''s very simple. Sometimes she''s careless. Don''t take it to heart." "Nothing." Qiu Nuo plucked her hair. "But how did Mrs. Yun get her niece here? I''ve heard that the mercenary town is not peaceful recently. I''m afraid there''s no reason why the cloud family has noticed the clue so quickly! " "I''m really to blame." Mrs. Yun''s face showed a touch of worry, "Yan''er, she is my sister''s daughter, their family is also involved because of us, I can''t ignore Yan''er!" "But Yan''er is used to playing, and I can''t control her at all. Several times she sneaked out to go shopping, but she was just seen by Yun Xinyi''s people and almost caught." Mrs. Yun sighed. In order to make up for Zhou Yan''er''s family, she originally wanted Yun Xiu to marry Zhou Yan''er, but who knows that Yun Xiu didn''t want to. But after Zhou Yan''er knows this, she has already regarded herself as the future hostess of the cloud family. Muyunjiao has come to the house several times, but she is not very happy. She is not a good person inside and outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 After listening to Mrs. Yun''s words, Qiu Nuo is also helpless. As Mrs. Yun said, Zhou Yan''er''s family is implicated because of them. If they still ignore Zhou Yan''er, they can''t be justified. It''s just that Zhou Yan''er''s character will cause big trouble sooner or later. "I don''t know when Brother Yun will come back?" Asked tyuno. "Hugh loves to run back and forth between chambers of Commerce during the day, and he won''t come back until night. Recently, the cloud family is staring at him closely. Xiuer doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance. His father has been helping him, hoping to get through this difficulty smoothly. " Mrs. cloud tone melancholy way. "I''ve heard from yunjiao that the affairs of the Yuns have been solved, haven''t they?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Just a few days ago, yunxinyi brought a large group of people to our Biyan Pavilion. They have a deep foundation. Even in the mercenary Town, their influence is far less than that in the imperial capital, but they can''t be underestimated." Mrs. Yun frowned and locked. "You don''t have to worry too much, madam Yun. With me, you won''t let the Biyan Pavilion go wrong." Said tyuno. "Yes." Mrs. Yun nodded with a smile. She knows that Biyan Pavilion also has qiunuo''s part, and she has seen qiunuo''s skills. In addition, she has a lot of relationship with the national master. It''s really reassuring to have her. ¡­¡­ In a restaurant, Zhou Yan''er was sitting by the window, drinking wine, and cursing in a low voice, "you''re to blame, bitch. You must have bewitched my aunt with some kind of magic. My aunt has never been cruel to me before." "Sister Yan''er, what''s bothering you again?" Yun Xinyi smiles and comes to sit down opposite Zhou Yan''er. "Brother Wang, my aunt is so cruel to me today. You''re right. She didn''t treat me as her own person at all. Today, she said heavy words to me for a woman who didn''t know where she came from." Zhou Yan''er bit her teeth and said, "how can she forget who killed our Zhou family because of?" "Woman?" Cloud Xin Yi Yang raised eyebrow, "Yan son younger sister, you tell me carefully, exactly is what circumstance?" Yun Xinyi discovered Zhou Yan''er two months ago. Because Zhou Yan''er had never seen him before, he disguised himself as Wang chuanlai and approached Zhou Yan''er deliberately. Who knows, he succeeded easily. "My aunt seems to call her miss qiunuo. She seems to have known brother Yunxiu a long time ago, but no matter how long she has known each other, she is just an outsider after all. How can she compare with my niece!" Zhou Yan''er is not convinced. "Tyuno? Oh, I see! " Yun Xinyi narrowed his eyes slightly. He has no doubt that Qiu Nuo is behind Yun Xiu''s family. At first, when he saw Qiu Nuo in Leihuo mercenary regiment, he didn''t pay much attention to this person. After sending someone to inquire, he found out that she was connected with the national teacher, and that she had a lot to do with Yun Xiu in the college. Now, Biyan Pavilion can''t hold on. Do you ask qiunuo for help again? But what can a little girl become? Even with the help of the master, he has no reason to fight against the cloud family for a woman! Yunxinyi didn''t pay attention to qiunuo at all. Since this woman doesn''t know the heaven and earth, he doesn''t mind giving her some color. ¡­¡­ Yunxiu didn''t come back until midnight. Knowing that qiunuo was waiting for him, he rushed to qiunuo''s room immediately. "Why did you come?" Yunxiu, surprised and happy, hurried to qiunuo and sat down. "Can''t I come?" Qiu Nuo smiles, opens two cups and pours hot tea. "I heard about Tianluo City, but at that time, the cloud family kept harassing me. I couldn''t leave. I''m really sorry." Yun Xiu apologized. "Why are you talking to me about this?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "now our Qiu family, as well as the people in Junyao''s mansion, have moved to the imperial capital. You know the situation in the imperial capital. It''s hard for ordinary small family owners to survive, so I''m going to take a mercenary regiment with me. In the future, the Qiu family won''t be bullied! " "That''s good. If you need any help, just tell me that our Biyan Pavilion is at least a big force in the mercenary town." Yun Xiu said with a smile. "By the way, I heard from Mrs. Yun that biyange had a little trouble recently." Qiu Nuo asked suddenly. "The main reason why the mercenaries have been selling their products in the town is that they have not been able to get a foothold in the town for a long time Yun Xiu said in a deep voice: "now they haven''t started to deal with our Biyan Pavilion, but I believe that day is not far away." "Fairy liquid?" Qiu Nuo picked an eyebrow, "this name is to gain hegemony, just rely on a kind of three grade medicine to be able to stand in the mercenary Town, I''m afraid this kind of medicine also has something unusual!" "Indeed." Yun Xiu nodded, "I sent someone to buy this kind of immortal liquid to try it. After taking it, people will feel refreshed and ecstatic. Even when they are seriously injured, as long as they drink a bottle of immortal liquid, they can immediately restore their combat effectiveness, but they will be weak for a period of time.""This It''s similar to Zengqi pill. " Qiu Nuo sneered. What kind of fairy liquid is equivalent to modern drugs. If you rely on this kind of fairy liquid for a long time to maintain your fighting power and spiritual comfort, you may soon be dragged down. The most important thing is that this kind of fairy liquid is likely to be addictive. That''s why everyone can''t do without this kind of medicine, which makes the cloud family develop rapidly in the mercenary town. "It''s really similar to Zengqi pill." Yun Xiu''s face was a little ugly, and said: "but because the fairy liquid doesn''t have the side effects of Zengqi pill, it doesn''t bring pain to the body, but it''s a kind of enjoyment. Now the mercenaries in the mercenary town almost have a bottle of fairy liquid, and sometimes they are sold out." "I''ll see for myself tomorrow." After a pause, Qiu Nuo said: "in addition, I have to ask Brother Yun to do something for me." ¡­¡­ The servant went into the courtyard and let Ma qiunuo''s soldiers live in the small town. Because the existence of the cloud family is a problem now, Qiu Nuo has no idea to take Qiu''s mercenary regiment away for the time being. Raise the level of the mercenary regiment, and only let them take some moderately difficult commissions to practice their hands. By the way, they can be familiar in front of everyone. After settling everything, Qiu Nuo came to Qiwu Pavilion alone. However, before he came near, Qiu Nuo saw a large number of mercenaries pouring in and out of the gate of Qiwu Pavilion. They were all holding a bottle the size of a palm in their hands. They all looked very high spirited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Qiu Nuo was afraid of being recognized by others, so he decorated the lower part slightly. But a moment later, she turned into a little girl with a yellow face and thin skin. Qiunuo comes to Qiwu pavilion to inquire, only to find out that half of the counters here are selling fairy liquid, and there is a long line in front of each counter. Roughly speaking, there are thousands of people in the trading hall on the first floor alone. Qiunuo came to the back of a line and waited patiently. After more than half an hour, she finally bought a bottle of fairy liquid. It was a simple glass bottle that could not be more simple. It was filled with sticky cyan liquid. It''s worth tens of thousands of immortal liquid, but it''s only in a glass bottle with a cost of at most a few silver coins. It''s probably that the quantity is too large, and the strange things Pavilion, which always pursues delicacy, has become the present field. Back at the base of Liqiu mercenary regiment, Qiu nuodang poured the supernatural liquid into a vessel for analysis. About half a quarter of an hour later, Qiu Nuo raised his head and showed a fierce smile on his face: "cloud family, you are looking for your own death, even you dare to use minlongguo!" "Qiunuo, are you sure it''s minlongguo?" The body shape of snow spirit suddenly appears in the room. "Yes." Qiu Nuo''s eyes are full of cool color, "MinLong fruit in history, but once caused several cities all become the culprit of the dead city! I didn''t expect that the cloud family would dare to come out with such dirty things. As expected, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! " Qiunuo directly put a torch to burn the immortal liquid in the vessel. He immediately got up and said, "I have to discuss this with Brother Yun as soon as possible." ¡­¡­ The old housekeeper leads qiunuo to Yunxiu''s room and sees Zhou Yan''er coming to Yunxiu''s room with a tray. "Don''t be shameful, and don''t see what time it is. If you come to brother Yunxiu''s room, you won''t be afraid of being gossip." Zhou Yan''er looks at Qiu Nuo, and her eyes are like the way of shooting poison needles. "If you say I''m shameless, don''t you scold yourself?" Qiu Nuo chuckles and goes directly into Yun Xiu''s room. Zhou Yan son see this, also quickly followed in. She won''t let brother Yunxiu stay alone with this woman. Seeing qiunuo ready to talk with Yunxiu, Zhou Yan''er immediately put a tray between them, and immediately looked at Yunxiu''s delicate voice and said: "brother Yunxiu, I know you often stay up late these days, so I stewed lotus seed soup for you. These lotus seeds are all ice lotus seeds from the snow mountain, but it took me a lot of effort to buy them." "I see. You can put it here." Cloud repair toward week Yan son light point head way. "Good!" Zhou Yan''er nodded obediently, put the tray on the next table, and then stood on the edge of Yunxiu, with no intention of leaving. "Yan''er." Yun Xiu frowned, "I want to talk about something with Qiu Nuo. You go out first." "I don''t!" On hearing this, Zhou Yan''er was immediately worried. "Brother Yunxiu, how can you stay with this woman alone? What do those servants think when they see you in the middle of the night?" She is the future hostess here. If she is gossiped by those people, how can she face! What''s more, if something happens, it will really make this woman succeed. Although that is what she has been looking forward to, this kind of thing must not fall on other women! Yun Xiu''s face was cold. "Yan''er, don''t talk nonsense here. Qiu Nuo and I are just friends." "Friends? Friends come to your room most of the night for a private meeting? She''s just shameless Zhou Yan''er said in a sharp voice. "Pa!" I just heard a clear slap. Cloud repair black face looking at Zhou Yan son way: "get out for me, I don''t want to see you again!" "You hit me?" With tears in her eyes, Zhou Yan''er looks at Yun Xiu in disbelief. "Good, good. You''ll regret it." Look at Yan''s hatred, leave the room of this autumn Nuo to have no problem "Leave her alone." Yunxiu snorted coldly: "they are all spoiled by my mother, but in front of others, she said that she would give her to me. Now she really takes herself as the hostess here." "I''m afraid she''ll do something stupid. I''m afraid your mother will be more sad." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "No, she can hold on to all the big things that happened in her family. She won''t be too busy for such small things." Yunxiu said. "It''s best." Qiunuo nodded. "You come to me so late. I think it''s something about shenxianye. You have something to look for!" Asked Yun Xiu. "Minlongguo!" Qiunuo said only three words. But Yun Xiu''s face changed, "are you sure it''s MinLong fruit?" "Sure, they don''t use much, so there is no abnormal situation in the mercenary town for the time being, but once it breaks out, you know the consequences." Qiunuo said solemnly. "It''s too much. They are so crazy. Don''t they know what minlongguo is?" Yun Xiu suddenly dropped his desk and said, "if this continues, the mercenary town will be finished!""There should be time." Qiu Nuo''s mouth appeared a sneer, "this time, we must let the cloud family completely end!" ¡­¡­ "Young master, this is the sales of fairy liquid today." A middle-aged man came to Yun Xinyi with an account book. Yun Xinyi glanced at it casually, then threw it aside, "Oh, Biyan Pavilion, even if you develop for another ten years, you can''t fight with me. It''s time to finish." "What do you mean, young master?" The middle-aged man looked up at Yun Xinyi. "We have to take over all the business of Biyan Pavilion. We have immortal liquid as a guide. I believe most of the mercenaries will choose us. When Biyan pavilion has no guests, do you think they still have room to turn over?" Yun Xinyi said sarcastically. As for what to do with Yun Xiu''s family, Yun Cangtian has to do it himself. After all, Yun Hongtian is an eight level warrior. Even if all the people in his hands add up, he is not an opponent. Within a few days, Qiwu Pavilion began to take the immortal liquid as the leader and began to buy all kinds of materials. Biyange''s business plummeted. Qiunuo and Yunxiu have been psychologically prepared, so they are not very surprised. "Let them be arrogant for a few more days. Yunjiao is back today, but she needs her mercenary regiment to play a good play." Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. PS: it''s the end of another month, and the weather is getting colder. You should remember to wear more clothes and don''t catch a cold ~ in addition, any comments on this book can be posted in the comments area. If you have extra votes in your hand, don''t forget to vote, that is, to move your fingers www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Imperial capital, National Teacher''s office. Hidden cloud business standing in front of the blue sky, no expression on his face. "Get out of the way, I''m going to see the little Lord. I don''t believe he will let me go back to the demon Kingdom like this." Blue sky is full of anger in her eyes, but she didn''t expect Yinyun to be so fierce. She is no match at all. "The young master has no time to see you. I hope Miss LAN can recognize her identity." Hidden cloud cold voice says. "But I''ll die if I go back like this. I can''t help but escape. Doesn''t the young master care about the whereabouts of those two? Without me, you can''t get in even if you find a place! " Blue sky is biting its teeth. "The little Lord has another plan. He won''t let you die. When everything is arranged, we will go to the demon world to join you." A light cloud in the sky. In fact, the truth is that the little Lord doesn''t want to make qiunuo sad and unhappy any more, just in case. If this woman really wants to deal with Qiu Nuo, she has no resistance at all with Qiu Nuo''s current strength, but the little Lord can''t move her now, so she just wants to find a way to send her away first. "Is that true?" The blue sky narrowed her eyes slightly, trying to see something from Yin Yun''s face. "Anyway, I''ve brought it here. You must carry it out before tomorrow. You should know that the young Lord never needs a disobedient subordinate." Hidden cloud cold hum, then directly flash away. Blue sky angrily returns to the room, just sits down, the red sound figure then appears. "Master, do you really decide to go back?" Red voice raised her head and asked. "Just like Yin Yun said, brother Ye doesn''t need disobedient subordinates. I''ll go back to the demon Kingdom tonight." Blue sky according to gnawed teeth way: "just a pity, this time didn''t kill autumn Nuo that smelly girl, but if she really so easy to die, it''s not that autumn Nuo I know." "What are we going to do next?" Hongyin frowned slightly and said: "Your Highness has been staring too closely recently. I have found the abnormality of Shangguan pinru, so I can only give up that identity." "You can stay in mainland Kyushu and act according to the plan. I''ve already arranged the chess pieces for you. Please don''t make a fork for me, OK?" Blue sky according to stare at red sound to say. "Yes, master!" ¡­¡­ With the rapid development of Qiwu Pavilion in the mercenary Town, everyone soon became accustomed to taking the goods to Qiwu Pavilion for sale, and Biyan pavilion''s business suddenly dropped by at least 80%. However, it wasn''t long before the news came out that there were a lot of plants in minlongge. All of a sudden, people in the mercenary town were in a panic. After all, it was a deadly thing. If MinLong fruit was planted in Qiwu Pavilion, it would not be good. Cloud Xin Yi know this matter, burst into a rage, "all let you be careful, must be careful again careful, can the news is how to spread?" "Young master, it''s all rumours. It shouldn''t be a big problem. Let''s try to suppress the public opinion. There is absolutely no problem in the MinLong fruit farm. After all, the fairy liquid is refined directly in the farm before it is transported. We strictly control every link in the process, and it''s hard to come up with a mistake! " Said a steward. "Yes, young master, the content of minlongguo in Shenxian liquid is small. We have asked many pharmacists and doctors to analyze it. They can''t find the ingredients of minlongguo in it, so it''s impossible that immortal liquid has been found." Another steward also said. "But the news is coming out. It can''t come out of nowhere, and it''s so coincidental that the rumor maker is right." Yun Xinyi said in a deep voice: "this matter must be investigated clearly. We can''t let people spoil our major affairs!" Just at this time, a servant suddenly ran into the room in a panic, "young master, it''s not good. Many mercenaries say that there is something wrong with our fairy liquid. Now they are gathering at the door of the chamber of Commerce to make trouble!" "What This made Yun Xinyi look pale. "How can it be? According to the ingredients of MinLong fruit in Shenxian liquid, it will take a month for it to break out!" "Young master, you''d better go down and have a look first. If this matter is serious, then our cloud family will be finished." Next to a steward is also a tight face. Yunxinyi came to the trading hall on the first floor with a large group of stewards. At the door, a dozen mercenaries were crying. Their faces looked black and purple, withered and withered. They were very frightening. Around a lot of people who have just bought the fairy liquid are beginning to clamor for return. Yunxinyi saw this scene, and his head suddenly became big. "Who sent you guys? How could the fairy liquid sold by our Qiwu Pavilion go wrong? If you dare to make trouble again, don''t blame me for being rude." Yunxinyi''s arrogant way. "Who would make fun of such a deadly thing? My brother went to see a doctor. Other doctors said he was poisoned. But during this period, he did not use any pills or potions except the immortal liquid. Originally, he also recommended it to me. He said that the immortal liquid can be used as a medicine for improving cultivation, healing and refreshing. It has many effects. One bottle can be the most. But after I finish the pills, I''ll know if there''s a problem! " A mercenary, who looked very simple and honest, supported a purple black man and yelled at him."Nonsense, don''t put everything on the immortal liquid. So many people have bought our immortal liquid. Why can''t there be any problem?" Yun Xin Yi snorted coldly. "You are the one who lies with your eyes open. Is that ok with everyone else?" The simple and honest mercenary pointed to more than a dozen other mercenaries, his face was full of anger, "we all drink your immortal liquid to do this, don''t you have an explanation in Qiwu pavilion?" , as like as two peas, I didn''t notice that I was not in the first place. But I could see that the symptoms of these people were just like those of the fruit of Fujian. In the crowd, I don''t know who said it suddenly. "No! That kind of thing has killed people in several cities. If this strange thing Pavilion really dares to do this, doesn''t it mean that it wants to destroy our mercenary town? " "It''s terrible. I just bought two bottles for my family yesterday. If there is MinLong fruit in this fairy liquid, I will be the murderer who indirectly killed my family." "I heard that there are symptoms of minlongguo poisoning. At the beginning, only the vest will turn black and purple. Who can help me to have a look?" With that, the mercenary began to take off his clothes. As a result, his back was really black and purple. In this scene, all the people who had bought fairy liquid on the scene took off their clothes and let the people nearby help to watch. It turned out that most of the people on the scene had this symptom! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Because when minlongguo is poisonous, the symptoms are on the back and heart. If you don''t take off your clothes and someone helps you, it''s hard to be found. Even if one or two were found alone, I didn''t think about it for a moment. But at present, most of the people present have this symptom. As long as they are not stupid, they can know there must be something wrong with it. In particular, the thought that they might have been poisoned by minlongguo made them feel chilly. "Young master, things are not good. Let''s retreat first." A steward pulled the angry cloud Xinyi. "Retreat what? If you want to find a way to suppress things, you must suppress them. If you can''t suppress them, the cloud family will be finished!" Yun Xinyi''s eyes are red. "Young master, it''s not the time to get angry. Let''s discuss the countermeasures later." Another steward also anxiously said. Yun Xinyi looked at the pair of people around him who wanted to kill him. He could not help but have some stage fright, so he swallowed his throat: "then do as the two stewards said, let''s retreat first, retreat first..." "Stop them!" At this time, even if a large number of mercenaries put on a red sword, they rushed forward. "The evening cloud is beautiful!" Yun Xinyi gritted his teeth and looked at the woman in red in front of him "What''s the matter with me? We mercenary regiment have a problem buying your medicine from Qiwu Pavilion. Shouldn''t I ask you to settle this account?" The evening cloud Jiao broke to break a finger, sneer to say. "Don''t listen to her. We Qiwu Pavilion and mu yunjiao''s Fenghuo mercenary regiment always have a problem. She deliberately framed it!" Yunxinyi points to the dusk yunjiao, eyes canthus to crack road. "It''s no use what you say now." Mu yunjiao snorted: "come on, arrest them all and tie them to the main square of the mercenary town. I''d like to see how the cloud family can give us a story about the mercenary town!" ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, it''s really exciting!" Yun Hongtian drank all the wine in his cup and put it heavily on the table. He immediately sighed and said, "it''s just that I didn''t expect that I left the cloud family for more than half a year. That old man, Yun Cangtian, actually let his son do such a crazy thing. The foundation of our cloud family for generations will be destroyed to their father and son this time!" "Dad, you don''t have to worry too much. Most of the people who still stay in Yun''s family are attached to Yun Cangtian from the beginning. Since they are unkind to us, we don''t have to worry about their future." Yun Xiu looked at Yun Hongtian and said. "Yes Jiaoyun and hongqiu nodded to you this time "Uncle Yun, it''s Qiu Nuo''s idea. I''m a runner." She said with a smile. "This time, I really want to thank Qiu Nuo." Yun Xiu agrees with Tao. "Why are you so polite to me? Biyan Pavilion also has my share. Business has been robbed so much all of a sudden. I should punish them." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Look at your understatement. Without your help, uncle Yun and elder brother Yun Xiu would be gray." The evening cloud Jiao speechless saw autumn Nuo one eye way. "How can you exaggerate? Since we have grasped each other''s weakness, we just need to grasp the opportunity and give each other a fatal blow." Qiunuo made a hand chopping action. "Qiunuo, how do you know the characteristics of minlongguo poisoning, and how do you disguise my mercenaries like that? I went to the doctor to check, they are really poisoning symptoms Evening cloud Jiao curiously asks a way. "It''s very simple. Just look at the historical books before." Qiunuo shrugged his shoulders and said: "as for the symptoms of poisoning disguised as minlongguo, it''s very simple. It doesn''t even need to be very similar. Our purpose is to make people believe that there is such a thing. After that, a few people will be arranged to stir up the flames in the crowd and say a few words, so that everyone will find that they have been poisoned by MinLong fruit, and Qiwu Pavilion will be completely ruined! " "The people of the cloud family should be able to get the news soon. They are afraid that they will be restless by then." Yun Xiu squinted. "I''m afraid they won''t come." Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "this time, even if the emperor wants to protect him, it is impossible to protect him!" ¡­¡­ When the news comes back to Yun''s home, Yun Cangtian is sleeping with the beauty she has just sent. In the past, when there was Yun Hongtian on it, as the elder of the cloud family, he didn''t dare to accept it honestly. Now he can finally settle down and enjoy it. Just then, an anxious voice came out of the door, "master, something''s wrong. Master yunxinyi was caught in the mercenary town." Hearing this, Yun Cangtian''s face changed. He quickly grabbed the clothes on the screen, wrapped them on his body and went out of the room. "Tell me what''s going on!" Cloud Cang day dark face way. "Young master Yun Xinyi, he..." The bodyguard who came to the newspaper was a bit hesitant."Say it Yuncangtian gave a sharp drink. "Young master yunxinyi used the underground MinLong fruit without authorization, and made it into medicine to sell in the mercenary town. Now the people in the mercenary town have found it. They say they want the cloud family to give an explanation, or they will kill young master yunxinyi." "What?" Cloud Cangtian''s body is a little shaky. "That bastard, he wants to kill our cloud family!" "Master, it''s not a big deal yet. Maybe it can be suppressed." The guard wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Cloud Cangtian''s eyes flashed, hesitated again and again, and finally said: "take an elite team and go to the mercenary town with me!" ¡­¡­ After Yunxiu, qiunuo went to the mercenary Union and met the president of the mercenary Union in person. In addition to the fact that this incident happened in the mercenary Town, he was also the president''s younger brother. He had excellent cultivation talent and managed the mercenary Union, which was the strongest backing of the Empire. After learning about this, nangongyang was also very angry. Although he also heard about the fairy liquid sold by Qiwu Pavilion, he never thought it contained MinLong fruit. The most terrible thing about minlongguo is not that it is poisonous, but that it is addictive. Nowadays, so many people in the mercenary town are infected with this. If they don''t control it properly, the mercenary town will be destroyed. "I will never tolerate this matter. No matter who comes from the cloud family, I will let him go back to me. Moreover, it''s time to rectify the cloud family." Nangong Yang said in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Qiunuo knows that the Empire won''t easily deal with the cloud family. No matter how big the cloud family has committed, the most important thing is to reshuffle the core characters. After all, the cloud family is the richest man in the mainland and controls the economic lifeline of the whole empire. If the cloud family completely collapses in this way, it will have a great impact on the Empire. Therefore, nangongyang only said that the cloud family should be renovated, but he has no other commitments. However, the disaster of minlongguo in the mercenary town broke out a few days later. Minlongguo will become addicted once it is eaten. Although it is known that the fairy liquid is poisonous, they can''t help but get addicted to it. Some people even want to go to qiwuge to buy fairy liquid. This phenomenon makes the whole mercenary town a mess, and big fights for small things happen frequently. "Qiunuo, you still have leisure to write here. Now the mercenary town is going to make trouble. If it goes on like this, they will go crazy even if they control the immortal liquid." Muyunjiao runs into qiunuo''s room. "Yunjiao, I''m looking for you!" Qiu Nuo handed over the prescription he had just written and said, "this is a prescription that can relieve the pain caused by the drug addiction of minlongguo. You can give it to the pharmacists of the major pharmacies and let them refine it for sale. The price is as favorable as possible. We biyange will give each pharmacist corresponding subsidies." "Qiunuo, you''ve been busy with this all this time. You''re too powerful. Even the head of the mercenary union can''t think of any way to solve this problem. You''ve developed an antidote in just a few days." The evening cloud Jiao full face admires a way. "It''s not an antidote, it''s just a pain relief. As long as they can hold on for a month, the toxin in their body will naturally dissipate." Said tyuno. "That''s great. I''ll do it right away." With that, mu yunjiao suddenly thought of something: "by the way, I sent someone out to inquire about the news. The people of the cloud family will arrive here in about three days." "Let them come, for fear that things will not be big enough!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. In fact, at this time, if Yun Cangtian directly stands up to get rid of all the relationships and pushes Yun Xinyi out as a scapegoat, he can barely protect himself. But Yun Cangtian is a son like Yun Xinyi in his life. He will try every means to protect him if he is willing to die. But in this way, Yun Cangtian will be ready to burn himself. ¡­¡­ Soon after the prescription was distributed, the current situation of the mercenary town was under control. At the same time, we also knew the name of qiunuo. This is the news mu yunjiao deliberately released. In her opinion, Qiu Nuo has made such a great contribution to the mercenary town. How can she be so silent? At least let everyone know who saved their lives! As a result, in less than two days, qiunuo''s yard was full of gifts from all directions. The mercenary regiment left qiunuo was also flattered by them, and received several well paid entrustments. "Miss, there is a person calling himself the head of Feihong mercenary regiment outside the door looking for you." A member from autumn came to qiunuo and bowed. "No Qiu Nuo waved and continued to look at the books in his hand. "Young master, you can''t go in." Just then, there was a noise outside the courtyard. Qiu Nuo frowned and saw a handsome young man in a red robe with very white skin striding over. "Are you Chuno?" The man stands in front of Qiu Nuo and picks the eyebrow. "It''s me." Qiu Nuo put down his books and stood up. "I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to intrude into my residence like this." "I''m here to express my gratitude face to face." The man came to qiunuo and sat down. He picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for himself. Then he took a sip and smashed his mouth and said, "the tea tastes good." "I don''t need your thanks. Please leave!" Qiunuo wrinkled. She was too familiar. She didn''t like anyone to move her things without her permission. "Don''t drive me away in such a hurry!" The man coughed two times and arranged his clothes. "Let me introduce myself again. My name is Lou Jingchen. I''m the head of Feihong mercenary regiment. I''m 21 years old. I''m the seventh level soul division, the sixth level weapon refiner and the fifth level Rune division of the fire department. I''m an orphan since I was a child. I haven''t been to any Imperial College. I started my own mercenary regiment when I was 15 years old. Now my mercenary regiment ranks fifth. Look at your present situation I''m just 15 years old, and I''ve set up my own mercenary regiment. I think of my past... " "Stop, stop, stop first. What are you talking about?" Although the autumn Nuo to this building scene Chen''s talent also feel very inconceivable, but is a self introduction, also don''t need so detailed! "I appreciate you very much, so I decided to pursue you like this." Lou Jingchen said solemnly. But Qiu Nuo was frightened by his words. "You''re OK. I just met you. What nonsense do you say?" "I mean it See Qiu Nuo don''t believe, Lou Jingchen some not happy Yang Yang chin way: "how, do you think I''m not good enough?""I don''t know!" Qiu Nuo gives him a white eye. Who would have asked for it the first time we met? If Lou Jingchen didn''t look like a man, she would have thought he had a brain problem. "Then why don''t you accept me?" Lou Jing Chen a face discontented way. "I already have someone I like, and we just met for the first time. Don''t you think it''s funny to say that?" Qiunuo said speechless. "It doesn''t conflict that you like what you have and I pursue what I have. As for the meeting time, is it important? I had this idea before I saw you Lou Jingchen hummed softly. "That''s why it''s strange. You want to pursue me for no reason. This kind of joke is not funny at all." Qiu Nuo rubbed his forehead with a headache. "I''m not serious, either." Lou Jingchen''s white face flushed slightly. "I''m not too young, but I haven''t found a girl who can satisfy me. It''s you. As soon as I heard that, I was very interested in you. As soon as I saw you today, you are exactly the same as I imagined. " "What have you heard?" Chou Nuo''s mouth puffed. "People in my hands say that you are young, but you are very capable, and you have great talent for refining medicine. You can easily solve the problem that even nangongyang can''t solve. I think only a woman like you can get into my eyes..." Lou Jingchen said something awkward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Qiu Nuo is completely defeated by Lou Jingchen''s reason. He just feels that he is old enough to get married, and just feels that she is suitable, so he comes to say these words to her for no reason. "How''s it going? Do you want to think about it? " Lou Jingchen suddenly steps forward and stares at qiunuo road. "Think about what." Qiu Nuo''s face was black, and he directly called out: "Ji Qing, come and send the young master out. I''m ready to go out." Today is the day when yuncangtian and others arrive at the mercenary town. Naturally, she wants to go out and have a look. Moreover, she is really afraid that yuncangtian will not make a big deal, so it is meaningless for them to catch yunxinyi. Ji Qinglian drags Lou Jingchen out. Qiu Nuo goes back to his room, changes his clothes, puts on a cape with snow color and rough edge, and goes out of the house by the back door. Come to the agreed place, qiunuo sees Yunxiu and muyunjiao standing side by side, chatting there. Qiu Nuo suddenly feels that they look like a good match. It''s just mu yunjiao''s fiery personality. I don''t know if Yun Xiu can adapt. "Tyuno, you''re here." Muyunjiao comes to qiunuo with a smile. "Well, here they are?" Qiu Nuo nodded and asked. "Yes, I came to my family early in the morning, but I didn''t see him, so I just slipped out." Muyunjiao shrugged and said: "by the way, Xiaolou came to me two days ago to inquire about your news. I think he worshipped you very much. At that time, I praised you very much. That boy is a rare genius in thousands of years. Even I am a little worse than her." "Xiaolou?" Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, "you say of Lou Jing Chen?" "Yes, you have?" Mu yunjiao said excitedly: "is that boy very handsome, just a little too proud, but it''s normal. His cultivation talent is so good, I almost envy him!" "All right." Qiu Nuo even raised his hand, "after you say less in front of him, if you want to say, you can only say bad things about me, do you know?" "I praise you wrong!" Said the sweet evening cloud. "Yunjiao, it''s time for yunxinyi to shine." Suddenly Yunxiu said. "Well, I''ll let someone spread the news first. Today we will try all the crimes of Yun Xinyi in public!" The dusk cloud Jiao hook lips way. ¡­¡­ Mercenary Union, yuncangtian and nangongyang sit together. Cloud Cangtian looked at the opposite Nangong Yang and said, "brother Nangong, you must help me this time. As long as brother Nangong can help me through this difficulty, I will thank you very much." "Ah, Brother Yun, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s that the minlongguo affair is now well known. If it''s found later, the mercenary town will disappear from the mainland." Nangong Yang pretends to be embarrassed. "Brother Nangong, with your position in the mercenary Town, it''s very likely that you want to keep things down. As long as brother Nangong is willing to help me, any conditions will be open to you." Cloud Cangtian cruel heart to say. "Brother Yun, are you serious?" Nangong Yang''s eyes brightened. "Nature." Cloud Cangtian nodded. "I know that Brother Yun has been to Jedi No.9 secret place. The world knows that No.9 secret place is the most precious and dangerous one, but I know that you have been to the top of No.9 secret place. As long as Brother Yun tells me the way to go up and the minlongguo thing, I can find a way to press it down for you. " Nangongyang said. "What''s the difficulty of going up there?" Cloud Cangtian light looked at Nangong Yang one eye, "but the above thing, but it can only see can''t take, go up again what use!" "Why is that?" Nangong Yang frowned. "There are Lord level guardians up there!" There was a sneer in yuncang''s eyes, and there was more than one, but of course he would not say it in front of nangongyang. If everyone knew that there was no hope to go to the top floor, his news would be of no value. Sure enough, nangongyang waved his hand indifferently, "it''s just the spirit beast of the leader level. I still have a way to deal with it. Brother Yun just needs to tell me the way." "Well, that''s a deal!" Cloud Cangtian said with a smile. ¡­¡­ On the huge square, yunxinyi is tied to the elevated road, and there are dense crowds below. Muyunjiao, Yunxiu and qiunuo are sitting in the front seat. On both sides, there are also heads and leaders of the major mercenary regiments. , "Yun Xin Yi has always said that he was wrong. Today we have called all mercenary towns to let everyone decide to decide whether to see whether you are dead or not. After all, I am not the only one who has the final say." The evening cloud Jiao looks at the cloud Xin Yi on the viaduct and says aloud. "Kill him! Kill him Below, came the roar of human voices. "Mercenaries have been selling this kind of potion in the town for a long time, so we don''t know what kind of potion we need as long as the town has a lot of manpower.""Just when we all trust Qiwu Pavilion, what are we waiting for?" Mu yunjiao suddenly raised her voice, "minlongguo! His grandmother''s, crazy Qiwu Pavilion used MinLong fruit to save his business. He didn''t pay any attention to the lives of the people in our mercenary town! " "I believe we all know that MinLong fruit can not grow in a day or two, but Qiwu Pavilion can produce so many MinLong fruit to refine medicine at one time. What does that mean? It shows that the rumor of some time ago is probably true. Qiwuge has been planting minlongguo for a long time The whole audience was in an uproar. "This cloud family is too much. They don''t take everyone''s life seriously. They even plant MinLong fruit in private." "The cloud family has just changed a new head of the family. As a result, this kind of thing happens. I think it may have been planned by the new head of the family early in the morning. Otherwise, why didn''t they come out early? They just came out at this time!" "That is, if I had known the cloud family, I would have kept it as it is. If I had changed such a leader, it would have brought disaster to the common people." "Yun Xinyi, what else do you have to say?" Dusk cloud Jiao cold looking at cloud Xin Yi way. However, Yun Xinyi can''t say a word at the moment. He was given dumb medicine when he was brought here. What he wanted was to make him speechless. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Mu yunjiao turned over her hand and took out a long bow from the storage ring. "Today, I''m going to make you apologize in front of everyone!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Just when mu yunjiao puts her bow on her hand and is ready to shoot Yun Xinyi directly, a sword suddenly strikes her and directly cuts the bow and arrow in her hand. "Captain mu, show mercy." Nangongyang fell in the air and fell in front of the crowd. "President Nangong." Twilight cloud Jiao frowned, "what do you mean?" "Well, when I learned about it later, I specially sent someone to investigate the truth. Later, I found that you misunderstood the little brother and the cloud family." Nangong Yangyi is the way of righteous speech. "Misunderstanding?" Dusk cloud Jiao stares big eyes, almost burst rude. The matter is placed in front of everyone. Now I even told her that it was a misunderstanding. I really think everyone has no brains. Qiunuo and Yunxiu can''t help frowning. What they were afraid of at that time was that nangongyang would interfere in this matter, so they went ahead of time to tell him that nangongyang was a royal man and must have something to do with the interests of the Yuns, so they didn''t want to overthrow the Yuns directly, but let all of them step down. Who knows that at the beginning, when it came to the last moment, Yun Cangtian was not forced out, but Nangong Yang ran out to make such a scene. Did this man take what he once said as fart? "That''s right. According to my investigation, the Yuns are selling fairy liquid from other sources. They don''t know anything about minlongguo. Such a thing, the cloud family is also very angry, is bound to investigate the cause of the matter, in exchange for a fair After a pause, nangongyang said: "as for the loss caused by this incident, the cloud family is willing to bear it together, and will never let you have any loss." Nangongyang''s words are very authoritative to the people in the mercenary town. Even if they believe his words, they will not be as excited as before. They are quarreling to kill yunxinyi. "As for this little brother, in order not to let things get worse, we''d better put him down for the time being, so that we can have a specific understanding of the process." Nangongyang said. "You Mu yunjiao is waiting for nangongyang angrily. "I respect you so much. I think you''re still a character. I didn''t expect you to learn how to tell lies. Have you ever asked your conscience? Have you ever thought that the mercenary town was almost destroyed this time! If my friend hadn''t spared no effort to find a way to detoxify us, now you think you are still in the position of the head of the mercenary Union? " "Don''t get excited, commander mu. I know your friend, the girl qiunuo, has made a lot of contributions this time, but we can''t wrongly treat good people, can we?" Nangong Yang''s face doesn''t change. "Yunjiao." Qiu Nuo pulls mu yunjiao, who is ready to continue talking, gets up to step forward, comes to Nangong Yang and says: "president, since you say you are investigating this matter, I don''t know if you can ask the president to talk about the details?" "Of course, I personally went to the people of the cloud family to check this matter, and the channel for providing them with immortal liquid has been caught by me. I have interrogated the whole story of the matter. What questions does Miss qiunuo have?" Nangong''s eyes fell on qiunuo. "It happens that I am also investigating this matter. I just don''t know why there is such a big deviation between the results of my investigation and that of the president''s investigation?" Qiu Nuo lightly hooks the corner of the mouth way. "What the hell are you talking about?" Nangong Yang frowned unhappily, "qiunuo girl, don''t listen to the wind is the rain. What can you find out as a little girl, but you don''t listen to the rumors outside. How can you compare with the results of my repeated verification?" For a moment, the people present did not know who to listen to. "Nangong president, this is a bit too decisive. How can you know that what I''m looking for is not true?" Qiu Nuo gave a cold smile and took out a diamond crystal of palm size from his arms. "This thing, called memory crystal, is very precious. It only spreads among high-level practitioners, but I''m lucky to get such a piece. I believe you should be very curious about what''s recorded in it." Nangong Yang suddenly a Leng, immediately in the eyes flashed a fierce color. He never thought that Qiu Nuo would get such a thing. If jade slips are used to record pictures and words, memory crystal is used to record dynamic scenes, which is very rare and precious. If old Qiu Nuo really has his own face, it''s not his own evidence. "Qiu Nuo, you still have this kind of thing. Let it out for everyone to see." The evening cloud Jiao says in a hurry excitedly. Qiunuo didn''t want to listen to nangongyang''s nonsense any more. He was afraid that things would change if things went on. He immediately threw the memory crystal in his hand into the air, and suddenly a cloud of things appeared. In the clouds, there is a scene. "Look, those are MinLong fruits!" Someone exclaimed. I saw a dark underground cave, many glowing fruits hanging on the stone wall like fireflies. As soon as the scene turned, I saw several people walking into the cave. "Look, that young man is the young master of the cloud family!" "To say that the cloud family doesn''t know the inside story is to lie with their eyes open. President, you don''t collude with the cloud family, do you?""It''s such an obvious thing. How can you help the cloud family speak, chairman? We were almost killed by the cloud family!" "President, we all trust you and support you. We are convinced that you are in this position. But instead of taking revenge for us, you go to defend the murderer who almost killed us. We are so disappointed." Nangongyang''s face was hard to see. Seeing that the situation was out of control, he had to say, "everyone be quiet. It seems that I was really hoodwinked about this matter. I''m sorry that I didn''t investigate the truth of the matter! Now that miss qiunuo has come up with conclusive evidence, we must not let the cloud family go unpunished this time. I will report this matter to your majesty as soon as possible, and I will give you a satisfactory explanation! " "That''s about it." Dusk cloud Jiao curled to curl a mouth, but in the heart already to South Temple Yang is very dissatisfied. Not only is mu yunjiao, but most of the people present have some opinions on nangongyang. In particular, he helps the Yun family speak indiscriminately, which makes many people feel cold about him. In contrast, qiunuo is not a resident of the mercenary Town, but she has solved their problems and helped them out of the crisis. When Nangong Yang left in a mess, many people came forward to express their gratitude. Lou Jingchen also took the opportunity to come forward and said, "qiunuo, you are so handsome today. You are really the woman I like." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Qiu Nuo is almost choked by Lou Jingchen''s words, and mu yunjiao''s expression makes Qiu Nuo speechless. In the next period of time, what happened in the mercenary town spread all over the mainland. This is what nangongyang intended to do in order to protect himself. Because nangongyang suddenly turned back, yuncangtian almost had a big fight with him in the mercenary town. As a result, several experts from the Imperial Palace stopped him in time and took yuncangtian and others back. With nangongyang''s warning, even if the emperor wants to cover up yuncangtian, he has to consider the consequences. In the end, it was said that all the elders of the cloud family stepped down, but the cloud family was still there, and the emperor promoted some potential new people to go up, and then arranged their own people. It sounds good to say that they were assisting from the side, but in fact they were monitoring. As for the original master of the cloud family, Yun Hongtian''s family was completely ignored by the imperial palace. In addition, Yun Xiu didn''t plan to go back to that place, so they settled down in the mercenary town. Time flies, a year later. As one of the three most dangerous places in mainland China, the duanhun sea area is full of ships. However, these ships only dare to wander around the periphery of duanhun sea area, and no one dares to get close to the core area of duanhun sea area. Because there are not only eight or nine level spirit beasts, but also a large space chaos zone, which is called Jedi! "Miss, the front should be the range of the evil soul fish." A young man in a plain robe stood outside a room in the cabin and said respectfully. But for a moment, there was a slight sound of footsteps in the room, and the door opened slowly. A 16-year-old woman came out. She was wearing a long, slim, scarlet dress with long sleeves hanging to her ankles. Her long black hair was scattered behind her head. She wore a loose bun on her head and a delicate Hosta was inserted obliquely. She has snow-white skin, beautiful appearance, like a rebirth of the red lotus, although not beautiful, but enough to attract everyone''s attention. "How about the practice of water dragon sword formation I asked you to learn recently?" The woman light mouth asks a way. "Miss Hui, although it has not been used in actual combat, I believe there is no big problem." The young man replied. "Well, go and get everyone ready." The woman took out a slightly larger porcelain vase and handed it to the young man, "here is my latest developed wound medicine. In case, you give everyone one." "Miss Xie, I''ll go first." The young man bowed slightly. "Yes." The woman nodded and turned to the deck outside. The mercenary, Qiu Nuo''s girl, was away. Today''s Liqiu mercenary regiment is already a second-class mercenary group. This time they come to duanhun sea area to prepare for the last upgrade task of the mercenary group. As long as this task is completed, they will be the first level mercenary group. There are only a few first-class mercenary regiments on the mainland of Kyushu. If they can be promoted smoothly, there will be no problem for them to enter the top ten at least. In fact, with the current strength of their mercenary regiment, even if they compete for the top three, there is no problem at all. They have a seven level Horcrux. Even if their accomplishments are slightly inferior, their overall strength can catch up with the first mercenary regiment in the mainland. In addition, this year, Qiu Nuo brought them two sword formations, which made them sure to deal with the eighth level spirit beast. The evil soul fish that must be hunted in this upgrade mission is a kind of level 8 soul beast. Because of the fear of something unexpected, before leaving, qiunuo gave them a set of water dragon sword array, which is specially aimed at water combat, and greatly improved their success rate in completing the mission. As for qiunuo''s current cultivation, because he had taken several bottles of willow manna before, it gradually showed its effect in this year. Now, qiunuo is a soul master of the fire department at the top of the seventh level, plus the warrior at the beginning of the eighth level. Those two sword formations were selected by qiunuo from the 67th floor of the black stone tower. They are simple and practical. Qiunuo is only 16 years old this year, so he has such abnormal accomplishments. Even nangongchen, the first day of the imperial capital, Lou Jingchen, muyunjiao, Yunxiu and others in the mercenary town are far behind him. "Qiunuo, further forward, is the space chaos belt." The projection of snow spirit appears beside Qiu Nuo. "Try to park the boat outside. You can go down there and find out where there is evil soul fish." Qiunuo said. However, as soon as qiunuo''s voice fell, a strong wind suddenly blew on the sea. "No, miss. The storm is coming." Hou Yuanren came to qiunuo quickly and said. "It''s not a storm." Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes and looked at the chaotic space in front of him. Suddenly, a black whirlpool appeared and several figures fell from it. When the black vortex closed, the wind on the sea stopped. "Miss, this is..." Hou Yuanren''s eyes widened."It should be some secret place!" Qiu Nuo light said: "regardless of them, let all personnel be on guard, ready to go to sea to hunt evil soul fish!" "Yes, miss." Xueling went to the sea to investigate for a moment, flew back to qiunuo and said, "I have found it." "Good!" Qiunuo nodded and looked back at the members of the mercenary regiment who were ready. "Three hundred meters ahead, water dragon sword formation!" As the servants chanted their words, they soon heard the words of Qiu Nuo. After a while, they suddenly threw their swords in their hands, and only heard the sound of a dragon singing. All the water vapor and the sword actually formed a giant dragon in the air, winding around the clouds, and soon came to the sea 300 meters away. The powerful energy fluctuation startled the evil soul fish that lurked on the sea floor. A large number of bubbles suddenly appeared on the water surface, and immediately a big fish, white and translucent, jumped into the air. Its body is 20 to 30 meters long. It is similar to loach in shape. It has a big mouth full of sharp serrations. A pair of huge fins grow on the gill side. It can be used as wings and stay in the air. "Captain, there should be some people in front of us who are hunting the ghosts on the bottom of the sea." "Let''s see first. If they have no problem, we''ll go and take their boat back to Linhai City." These people who have just come out of the chaos of space are Bai Liufeng''s team. This time, they go straight to No.9 secret place, which is said to have the most treasures. However, there are so many dangers in it that they even hurt two people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Because at the beginning did not prepare, Bai Liufeng and others had to run out. However, their ship had been destroyed, and there was only one boat in the storage space, which was not enough to carry them back to the mainland. So when they saw qiunuo''s ship, they came up with the idea of taking a boat. "Captain, it''s just an eight level spirit beast. We''d better help them to solve it. By the way, we''ll take it as the reward for taking their boat." Wu Qing said at this time. "No more." Bai Liufeng raised his hand. "We all have injuries. It''s important to heal them now. There''s no need to fight for this kind of unimportant person. Besides, we can''t expose our strength." "All right!" Wu Qing knows Bai Liufeng''s mind. For them, it has nothing to do with them as long as the ship is still there. "Captain, there are a lot of good things in the No. 9 secret place, even the holy Dan of the earth level. Did we just give up?" Xue Ming in the team frowned and said. "Don''t say it''s the holy elixir of the earth level. Even if it''s the God elixir of the heaven level, we can''t do anything about it. There are too many ghosts and beasts in it. Unless we have a strong monarch in our team, we don''t want to cross the sea of beasts." Bai Liufeng was also very depressed. Originally, they thought that it was just a secret place of the lower boundary. It was not easy for them to enter. If they could get something valuable, they would not be in vain. But who knows that there is a precious and incomparable holy pill in that secret place. If they can take one, it will be sooner or later. But what''s more unacceptable is that they can see it, but they can''t get it! After the loss of two people in the team, for the sake of small life, we can only retreat first and then make a long-term plan. "Captain, what do you say if we invite Lao Zu out ahead of time? Isn''t it said that there are divine beasts in the secret place? Although the ancestor is powerful, no one can be too few of them! " One player suggested. "Yes, you are right!" Bai Liufeng''s eyes brightened. "We can bring Laozu here. With Laozu''s strength, it''s not a matter of using our fingers to deal with the herd!" "Captain, it''s the holy elixir of the earth steps. If Lao Zu comes, we''ll have our share!" Xue Ming said with disapproval. "You look down on your ancestors too much." Bai Liufeng took a light look at Xue Ming. "I heard that my father was already a person of that level. How could he be interested in Shengdan? I think we should gamble!" "I listen to the captain." Said Wu Qing. At this time, Qiu Nuo''s hunting task basically ended. After the death of the huge evil soul fish, it fell lightly on the sea, and its body withered rapidly, leaving only a thin layer of skin. "Miss, it''s evil spirit gauze!" Ji Qing and Hou Yuanren stand behind Qiu Nuo with a happy look on their face. Their promotion task has been successfully achieved. Evil soul yarn is a very precious armor material. It not only has strong defense ability, but also produces beautiful clothes, which are very popular with girls. It''s just that the price is definitely not affordable for ordinary people, and it''s not too much to describe it as sky high price. Qiunuo took a few mercenaries to take the evil spirit yarn into the space in a small boat. Just as he was about to return, he met Bai Liufeng''s boat. "Qiunuo is the people who appeared in Tianji Pavilion in the dark forest a year ago. They are here!" Snow spirit surprised voice spreads. Qiu Nuo is also full of vigilance in his heart, but he looks confused and asks, "how many are you?" "Well, our ship is lost. I wonder if we can take your ship back to Linhai City?" Bai Liufeng didn''t seem to recognize Qiu Nuo. He asked politely. "Of course." Qiunuo nodded. Where does she dare to refuse? These guys are all powerful lords who surpass the Ninth level. If she dares to refuse, she has no doubt that the other party will directly kill them and rob them, then she will be wronged. With Bai Liufeng they go back to the boat. Qiunuo simply explains to Jiqing Hou Yuanren, and then arranges these people to live near her room. This is convenient for Xueling to watch them at any time. If they have any abnormal behavior, she knows in advance. At dinner time, qiunuo heard the sound of things breaking outside, and immediately heard a very bad female voice saying, "will you give us this? Call out your chief, and I''ll ask myself! " Qiu Nuo frowned, opened the door and went out. He saw that the mercenary who sent food to Bai Liufeng was full of anger. Fearing that the mercenary would say something and contradicting them, Qiu Nuo quickly came forward and said, "are you not satisfied with our food? I''m really sorry, because we all eat the same food without considering the taste of several guests. If you have anything to eat, please let me know! " "Miss." The mercenary said with an unconvinced face."Not yet." Qiunuo gave him a wink, if she came a step later, afraid things would be out of control. After the mercenary left, Wu Qing came forward to persuade the woman who had just lost her temper to return to her room. She immediately looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "I''m sorry, she has a bad temper. I didn''t mean to embarrass you." "It doesn''t matter, who has no temper, but I treat some of you as guests, and I hope you don''t do too much about some things." Qiunuo''s eyes were cold. "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of them, but our team leader really can''t get used to ordinary food. Why don''t Miss Qiu Nuo tell me about your kitchen and I''ll do it myself." Wu Qing said with a smile. "Good." After a few days, it was all right. Qiunuo can see that the other party doesn''t pay attention to them at all. Except for the woman named Wuqing, who is easy to speak, other people have a high attitude. When they say a word, their nostrils are facing the sky. Fortunately, until arriving at Linhai City, nothing big happened. Qiunuo was relieved. However, what makes people feel speechless is that when Qiu Nuo arranges all the people, he finds that Bai Liufeng and some of them live in the same restaurant with them. What''s more speechless is that there is an acquaintance with them. "Brother Liufeng, how are you going to the Jedi this time?" Autumn Moon intimate arm white Liufeng, voice sweet greasy asked. "This time, it''s just a preliminary exploration. Naturally, there''s no harvest. Next time, when we plan to go in again, we can definitely get the treasures inside." Bai Liufeng said with a spoiled face. They didn''t see the sorcery that had been following them, but their faces were getting colder and colder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 "Qiuyue is not trapped in Youquan villa. Why hasn''t she died yet? She seems to have a big tree in her arms!" Snow spirit startled voice spreads. "I really didn''t expect that the people of Tianji pavilion just went to Youquan Valley once, and could make Qiuyue flatter her. She''s really good at colluding with men!" Qiu Nuo curled her lips. In this situation, she doesn''t want to run into Qiuyue at all. After all, she has the support of a powerful Lord. If she''s upset, she can''t even fight back. Thinking of this, qiunuo directly took out a cape with a hat and put it on him. He turned and went up to the second floor. ¡­¡­ At the moment, the sorcery mood has reached the edge of the outbreak, because I can''t bear it any more, so I stepped forward to block Bai Liufeng and Qiu Yue and said, "Captain, I want to talk to you alone." Don''t you want to be unhappy with this woman for a few months. Bai Liufeng is the best man she has ever seen, no matter in strength or appearance. Such a man is worthy of her company! Of course, she can also see that she has a lot of rivals. The two women in the white Liufeng team are very interested in him, especially this sorcerer, who usually looks cold, but actually doesn''t know what the ghost idea is. What made her feel most uncomfortable was that Bai Liufeng had a very different attitude towards Wuqing. He basically adopted any idea Wuqing had at ordinary times. Why did she know that Liufeng was the team leader. But what Qiuyue doesn''t know is that Wuqing has always held a position like a military strategist in the white Liufeng team. She is calm and intelligent. Many times her opinions can decide the success or failure of things. Just these details, Bai Liufeng will not explain them to Qiu Yue one by one. Bai Liufeng also saw that Qiu Yue was not happy, so he patted her hand and said, "yue''er, I''ll talk to Wu Qing about something. First, you can go with Xue Ming and make a reservation. We''ll come later." "Well, go and come back quickly!" Qiuyue naturally won''t lose her temper with Bai Liufeng face to face. She nodded thoughtfully. A look of disgust flashed in the witch''s eyes, and Bai Liufeng came to the corridor outside. "Qing, what are you doing? There were so many people watching just now. What can I say later? " Said a little displeased to leave blank. "Later?" Wu Qing sneered, "later, you''ll roll out of bed with that little fox spirit. Will you listen to me?" "Qing, how do you talk? You were not like that before." Bai Liufeng frowned. "You think I want to?" Wu Qing looked at Bai Liufeng with tears in his eyes. "You said that when you were promoted to the leader of Tianji Pavilion, you would marry me. What happened? But you put off again and again. Who do you think of me as? " "Of course you are my favorite fiancee." Bai Liufeng looked at Wu Qing with some helplessness and said: "this time I was promoted, so I was assigned such a task. It''s a big matter related to our future. We can''t delay it because of our children''s private affairs! Love, don''t worry. I''ll marry you as soon as I get back to Shenyu after finishing this task. I''ll make a great success and let everyone know that your witch love is my wife for nothing "Don''t lie to me." The tears in Wu Qing''s eyes ran down his cheek. "You''ve been flirting with that little fox all day now. Have you ever paid attention to me? For more than a year, you haven''t even held my hand once, but you make out with other women every day. Do you still have the face to say that I''m your favorite fiancee? " "Qing, I''m a man, and now I''m appointing a team leader in Tianji Pavilion. You can''t be the only woman I have. You should understand that." Bai Liufeng was already a little impatient. How could this woman be so troublesome? If it wasn''t for her brain, how could he keep her around and give her such a promise. Wu Qing''s eyes were full of disbelief. When she saw Bai Liufeng''s impatient look, she was completely desperate. "Bai Liufeng, you''re very good. I''ll make it clear here today. In this team, I have no her, she has no me!" Wu Qing left the restaurant without looking back. Once upon a time, without her help, Bai Liufeng couldn''t have been the captain of today''s team. Now, it''s the reason for him to look for a woman. Think of here, sorcery then tearful. ¡­¡­ "Ah, I really saw a good play!" Qiunuo lies on the window of the second floor, looking at the back of the sorcerer. "Autumn moon is really not a thing. In front of other people''s fiancee, she can even do this kind of thing, but that man is not a good thing." Snow work properly hands ring chest, curled to curl a mouth way: "fortunately your family that is not like this." "Of course." Listen to snow spirit so say, autumn Nuo can''t help but Yang Yang corners of the mouth. "Look at you." Snow spirit speechless white autumn Nuo one eye, "recently Mo Zi Yan there but preparation almost, you are sure can advance to nine levels before they start?""When I get back to hand in the task this time, I''m going to shut up." Said tyuno. It''s just a matter of one or two levels. If you give her one year, she is confident that she will definitely be promoted to the Ninth level. "You haven''t been back to the imperial capital for a long time. It''s time to go back and have a look." Xueling sat on the edge of the table, swinging his legs. "Yes, some people will forget me if they don''t go back." Qiunuo snorted. A lot of things have happened in the past year. In order to persuade them to stay in Nanzi''s palace, concubine Ru and his wife don''t care. For Xiaoru, she is the most pitiful. How could such a good girl fall in love with such a person as the prince. Fortunately, nangongjing seems to be quite good to her, but it''s not clear how long this favor can last. Just then, on the street outside, there were bursts of screams. Qiunuo quickly looked back and saw the coast not far away. Suddenly, the huge waves were surging and the thunder was shining. A huge animal like a hill rolled up and down in the dark clouds, sending out a dull roar. "It''s the thunder eel!" Snow spirit some startled way. The thunder eel is also a kind of marine life, but it has tiny Thunder Dragon blood in its body. It can not only fly in the air, but also summon thunderstorm and lightning. But the thunder eel beast is at least the Ninth level soul beast. How can it appear on the coast? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Just then, a sudden knock on the door rang out. Qiunuo hurriedly went forward to open the door, and saw Hou Yuanren gasping and saying: "Miss, it''s not good. A nine level spirit beast suddenly appeared on the coast, but Captain Ji Qing is still on the boat!" "He came to the restaurant with us before!" Qiu Nuo was surprised and said quickly. "Captain Ji Qing said that his things had fallen on the boat, so he folded them back. I was worried that something might happen to him, so I came to see you immediately." Hou Yuanren said anxiously. "You all stay in the restaurant. I''ll go to him." Qiu Nuo finished, and added, "if you encounter any danger, evacuate ahead of time." "Yes, miss." Hou Yuanren nodded and went to summon the mercenaries. Qiunuo fell on the window sill and directly called out the wolf with two wings. He rode it to the direction of thunder eel. The closer she got, the more she felt that the situation was not good. The huge waves on the beach rolled down, and almost all the boats were rolled down. Many people were washed into the sea, struggling to swim ashore. "Xueling, go and have a look." Said tyuno. "Well, you find a safe place to hide. It''s too dangerous in the air." Snow spirit finish saying, then turn into a white light to fly to thunder eel beast. Qiunuo takes the wolf back to the space and falls on a roof. But there is a little boy rushing to the beach. "Help me, help me!" The little boy struggled desperately in the water. Qiu Nuo couldn''t bear it, so he took out a whip and rolled the little boy onto the roof. "Thank you." The little boy said with a look of survival. "You stay on the roof. It should be safe." Qiu Nuo finished, and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute." The little boy pulled Qiu Nuo''s sleeve and said pitifully, "sister, are you going to leave me here like this?" "I have something else to do. I can''t take care of you." Qiunuo frowned. If she doesn''t have to save the boy today, it doesn''t mean that everyone else will be responsible. "Sister, don''t go away. It''s not good to stay with me." The little boy shakes Qiu Nuo''s sleeve, and his eyes suddenly flash red. Qiu Nuo feels that his brain becomes chaotic and fuzzy. "No!" He shook his head abruptly and said, "what are you, that is, you are not sober again?" "Hum!" The little boy snorted coldly, and his figure suddenly became higher. The boy who originally looked seven or eight years old turned into a red eyed man about 20 years old in the blink of an eye. He was dressed in a delicate black robe, a pair of Phoenix eyes, and his facial features seemed to be the most perfect works of art. "You''re pretty good. You''re breaking away from my mental attack so quickly." The man''s voice is very cold, just like the cold pool without any temperature. Qiunuo has never seen anyone who can change in size. Her intuition is that she has met a strong enemy, especially when the other party has launched an attack on her just now, but she can''t see the strength of the other party. It''s hard to be a lord level master. It''s a common plane in the mainland of Kyushu. When are there so many Lord level masters. "Chou Nuo, be careful." The projection of snow spirit flies back to Qiu Nuo and nervously looks at the man on the opposite side and says: "Qiu Nuo, he is not a human, he is a transformed soul beast, and that thunder eel beast is called by him." "The transformed soul beast?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Is it not that the Lord level can only be transformed into a divine beast, or is it that he is more powerful?" "He is the beast, the sea area outside Kyushu mainland is so big, there are one or two beast is also very normal, just don''t know how he ran to the shore." Snow spirit thought to want to say: "or take advantage of he didn''t start, you go back to the space first, first avoid the wind again." "No, the mercenaries are still in the city. I can''t leave them like this." Qiu Nuo refuses to think about it. "What else do you want to do? It''s important to protect your life!" Xueling only cares about Qiu Nuo''s safety, she doesn''t care what mercenary regiment! "What do you want?" Qiu Nuo looked up at the man opposite and said. "I don''t want to do anything!" The man said coldly, "I hate human beings, so I want to occupy the mainland of Kyushu and develop into the territory of the sea people. You just saved my life. I''ll let you go and don''t kill you!" "Are you still afraid of water?" The eel said, "the thing you made on the shore is Lei Nuo." "It''s up to you!" The man glared at Qiu Nuo, "today, I will submerge Linhai City. All the people in this city will die!" "Then you have to think about it." Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know. In Linhai City, besides you, there are six Lord level masters. They live in the restaurant in front of them. If you really want to destroy Linhai City, you will suffer in the end.""Who would believe that there are no powerful lords in the mainland of Kyushu?" "Is it?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "they are not from the mainland of Kyushu. They came to the mainland of Kyushu only a year ago. Just a few days ago, they came out of the Jedi''s No. 9 secret place, and then they took my boat back to Linhai City. If you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look by yourself!" The man''s face changed. A few days ago, he did feel some very strong breath coming from the Jedi. Is it really the Lord level strong? "Besides, even if you really want to capture Kyushu mainland, there is no way to develop Kyushu mainland into the territory of the sea people." Qiunuo looked at the man''s face and said: "if I guess correctly, you should hate living underwater, just like the sea people can''t like land." "Who lives underwater." The man put his hands around his chest, raised his chin slightly and said, "I live on an island. I''m not a fish. Of course I hate water! But it doesn''t affect anything. I''m the only Lord level master in the soul breaking sea area. All sea people must obey my orders! " "Qiunuo, I can see that this guy is a blood puff bird, a very precious and rare animal. All the powerful people in the divine realm like to use the blood puff bird as a flying mount. It''s a great honor to ride out." "No wonder he doesn''t like to stay in the water. He''s even afraid of water. You''ve seen birds living in the water." Snow spirit some want to smile of say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 His name is Juntian. He knows his name from the moment he remembers it. At that time, he was still very small, only two palm size, his body is fluffy, because there is no feather, he can not even fly. The spirit beast is different from the ordinary soul beast. They have the ability to inherit memory and open their intelligence from childhood. Don''t look at his small body, in fact, he knows a lot of things! The animals are very noble and arrogant, and have their own ethnic groups, but only he was born without parents, and lived in such a small place as Kyushu mainland. The first time he met human beings was a group of little kids. At that time, he was still young and had a big heart to play with, so he took the initiative to play with them. Those kids were not light hearted, and they also pulled the hair on him. However, he didn''t pay attention to it at that time. In fact, he still likes to be lively. Who likes to stay alone in the tree and catch insects all day long. What happened next, however, made him understand that there is no good thing for human beings at all, and these children are going to tie him up and bake him? Fortunately, he had been able to use some abilities at that time. After the group of children were stunned by singing, he escaped. It''s dangerous. He was a great beast, xuepuniao. He was almost roasted and eaten. How shameful it is to say that he has no good impression of human beings. The growth speed of the beast is very fast. He eats and sleeps every day, and soon grows into the size of a tiger. Of course, xuepu bird is known as the most beautiful bird and soul beast. Naturally, there is no saying about it. After the fluff on his body is removed, all his feathers are replaced with new ones, just like ruby, which is dazzling in the sun. And when flying, there is a long red streamer behind the wings and tail. But just because he was so dazzling, he was soon watched by a mercenary regiment. The young lady of the mercenary regiment wanted to catch him as a flying ghost. Are you kidding? How can he be a ghost beast for a smelly girl who has only second level cultivation? But at that time, his cultivation was not high. In the face of the pursuit of a group of mercenaries, he had to keep flying and came to the seaside. Xuepu bird was born to like dry and sunny places. The wet and salty sea breeze almost choked him to fall from the sky, but he didn''t dare to look back. He could only fly deep into the sea and finally stopped on an island. Because he didn''t adapt to the environment, he was depressed for a long time, and he was often bullied by other ghosts on the island. It''s all for human beings to think of those days. So he vowed to destroy the whole mainland of Kyushu. When he was promoted to the Lord level, he immediately subdued some of the nine level spirit beasts who used to dominate the soul breaking sea area, and let them lead the sea people to prepare to occupy the nearest coastal city. Who knows that the big guy of thunder eel is not light and heavy. As soon as he comes, he begins to roll his big body and set off a huge wave. A wave comes and drowns him directly. This fool, don''t you know he''s afraid of water! No, I hate water most! When he panicked, a soft whip wrapped around his waist, immediately gently around, he landed on the roof next to him. It was a young girl who saved him. Her eyes are very clear and clean, like a clear spring, fresh and bright. "Thank you." He couldn''t help saying. This is his first time to thank mankind, but he knew that the other side thought that his own was human, so he saved him. However, when he saw that the other party was going to leave, he didn''t know which one was wrong. He rushed up and hugged the other person, and he also used magic to the other person. He is very confident in his spiritual attack. If his mental strength is not strong enough to a certain extent, he can''t break free at all. Who knows that others are just a little stunned, and they will recover, and they will immediately detect his identity. Sure enough, human beings are annoying guys. He just wanted to say more to her. As soon as he knew that he was not human, he changed his tone. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo speechless looked at the man with a little childish temper in front of him, "I can''t control what you want to do, but I don''t want you to die. Think about what I just said!" Finish saying, Qiu Nuo then turn to the direction that thunder eel beast drives. Juntian''s eyes flashed, and he followed qiunuo. "Why are you following me?" Qiu Nuo looks back at Jun Tian and frowns. "I just want to talk to you. You can manage it!" Jun Tian snorted softly. "I don''t care!" Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to draw, a few light jump, then fell on the side of the dock where the ship moored. "Qiunuo, Ji Qing is in the boat over there." Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. Qiunuo looks in the direction of Xueling, and sees Ji Qing and a young woman sitting in a small boat. Because of the strong wind and waves, they have to bend over and cling to the edge of the boat so as not to be thrown down."Let xiaocang come out. I''ll go and pick up Ji Qing." As soon as qiunuo''s voice fell, she felt a flash of blue light in front of her, and the wolf appeared in front of her. Now the two winged Canglang is a level 7 soul beast. Although it is impossible to confront the thunder eel head-on, it is still no problem to avoid the large-scale attack caused by it. "Look, girl, we can help you." Jiqing naturally recognized qiunuo''s two winged wolf at a glance, and was immediately surprised. "But our ship is going to sink soon. If we are caught in the storm, we will be dead." The young woman looked at the boat, which had been flooded by water for more than half of the time, and at the two winged wolf, who was preparing to fly here. "Brother Ji, I''m sorry." A sinister color flashed in the young woman''s eyes. She suddenly took out her soul wand and patted Ji Qing''s chest. This blow directly made Ji Qing spit out a mouthful of blood. "You Ji Qing looked at the young woman in disbelief. If he hadn''t saved her just now, she would have been eaten by sea animals. The young woman saw this, disdained to pull the corners of her mouth, raised her foot and kicked Ji Qing out of the boat, who had lost the ability to resist. The huge wind and waves suddenly made Ji Qing disappear. Just at this time, Qiu Nuo''s flying spirit beast also arrived in the sky. "Girl, you are sent by my father to save me The woman took a look at the boat that was about to sink and said in a hurry, "come on, help me up. The boat is about to sink." Qiu Nuo''s eyes are red, looking at the direction of Ji Qing''s disappearance, and immediately his eyes slowly move to the young woman''s body, "do you know what you are doing?" "You mean that guy?" The young woman was stunned and said, "the boat is sinking. If he doesn''t die, we''ll both die. Anyway, you were sent by my father. It doesn''t matter whether you can save him or not!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Qiunuo turned over and landed on the boat from the back of the wolf, which made the young woman scream, "what are you doing down here? The boat will sink soon!" "Damn you!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes are full of cold color. He reaches for the young woman''s neck and is ready to throw her into the sea. However, he doesn''t want to hear a deafening voice coming from this time and space, "stop it, and let go of our young lady!" "You''re not from my father." Young woman this just reaction come over, full face panic way. "If you are so afraid of death, I will let you have a good experience." Qiu Nuo''s voice was unheard of, and he jumped into the sea with the young woman. "Miss!" There was a cry of surprise in the air. After entering the sea, qiunuo was soon confused by the whirlpool. The young woman was bitten by a big fish not far away. The blood quickly dyed the Sea red and disappeared in the wind and waves. "Qiu Nuo, Ji Qing is here." The voice of snow spirit comes. Qiunuo swims down with Xueling''s projection, and soon sees Ji Qing, who is about to be swallowed by a giant clam. However, the giant clam has no teeth, and Ji Qing''s body is still intact, but he is stunned by the venom secreted from it. Seeing this, qiunuo quickly swam over and clapped his hand on the giant clam. The whole body of the giant clam suddenly trembled, and soon the shell opened to both sides. Qiu Nuo drags Ji Qing out. Seeing that he is still angry, he is relieved and takes him to swim to the water. Back to the sea, qiunuo found that the man who just spoke was fighting with the two winged Canglang, while Juntian stayed at the shore to watch the play. "Dammit, we won''t let you go, miss." Seeing Qiu Nuo, the middle-aged man on the mount roared hysterically. At the same time, he slashed the wolf''s neck, and immediately a lot of blood came down. "Xiaocang Qiu Nuo takes out the spirit staff and releases a fire dance directly to the other party. The middle-aged man didn''t expect that Qiu Nuo could still have the soul skill. Without noticing, he was knocked off his flying mount, and soon he was swept by the huge waves. He didn''t know where he had gone. Qiunuo knew that the other side would not be finished so soon. After all, she could hurt the wolf, at least she was a warrior of level seven or eight. But she couldn''t take care of the future trouble. She took out the long whip and wrapped it around the wolf''s right leg, and turned over the wolf''s back. Seeing the wolf''s bleeding neck, qiunuo quickly took out a large bottle of hemostatic agent and poured it up. However, because the wound was too deep, qiunuo used several bottles in a row to stop the bleeding. But because of too much blood loss, the wolf was very weak. Qiunuo felt the shape of the wolf was unstable, so he patted his head and said, "xiaocang, go back first." Back to the shore, the wolf directly planted on the ground. Qiunuo quickly came down from the back of the two winged Canglang, took out a liupin healing pill and fed it. Then he put it into the space and sent a message to Xueling, "you take good care of xiaocang. I fed it the healing pill. It should be recovered after a period of rest." "Good." The snow spirit in the space nodded. "What are you looking at? Get out of the way." Qiu Nuo looks at the Juntian standing on the edge, and can''t help but shout angrily. If it wasn''t for this guy, how could he have done so many things, which almost killed the important figures in her mercenary regiment. Not to mention, he almost killed her summoner, too. What a bad luck! "You''re mad at me." Jun Tian glared, "it''s not me who hurt your soul beast and pushed your friend into the water!" "Not you?" Qiunuo looked at Juntian and said in a high voice: "if it''s not you, my friend will fall into the water and almost be eaten by sea animals. If it''s not you, will I call animals to get hurt? If you really don''t think it has anything to do with you, please get the big man and the things in the sea back to me! " At this time, Qiu Nuo has completely forgotten that the other party is a lord level beast. Just because this guy hates human beings for such a boring reason, he makes the whole Linhai City fly. If she is strong enough, she will rush up and slap him now to make him sober. But Juntian heard Qiu Nuo''s words, but he said miraculously: "if you get it back, you can get it back." "Are you serious?" Qiu Nuo looks up at Jun Tian in surprise. "Yes." Juntian nodded solemnly, "I think you''re right. If you want to occupy the human continent, it''s unreliable to rely on the sea people. In addition, I hate water so much. I can''t stand it just for a while, not to mention later, I''d better concentrate on developing my people in the mainland!" "A little bit of a brain at last." Qiunuo''s mouth curled. This is good. At least this guy''s idea of killing human beings can be eased. After he really starts to contact human beings, maybe he won''t have this idea. When Juntian drives the thunder eels and the sea people back to the deep sea, qiunuo helps Ji Qingyue to the roof and goes to the restaurant. After walking for a while, Qiu Nuo suddenly turned his head and looked at Jun Tian who had been closely following him. He could not help frowning, "Why are you following me?""I don''t know anyone else. I''ll follow you or who." Jun day a pair of naturally facial expression way. "Why do you follow me when you go to develop your great career? Don''t you hate human beings the most? You''d better go to the forest and mountain to find your home! " Qiu Nuo waved his hand to Jun Tian. He didn''t bother to pay attention to him any more. He jumped to the restaurant. By this time, the sea had gradually retreated, and the people who had been hiding on the second floor had all stepped down. Qiunuo just entered the hall on the first floor, and Qiuyue and others played a face-to-face. "You, why are you here?" The autumn moon stares at an eye way. "Moon, do you know her?" Bai Liufeng has some unexpected ways. "No, I don''t know." Qiuyue shakes her head, joking. Now she''s already on the big tree Bai Liufeng. She wants to get rid of Qiu Nuo. How can she admit that she knows her. "Yes Bai Liufeng didn''t care. He took a look at qiunuo and said, "this time we came back from the Jedi, we are still in this girl''s boat. We didn''t have time to thank you before, so this bottle of pills will be regarded as reward." Bai Liufeng handed qiunuo a bottle of jiupinbu Lingdan, but qiunuo didn''t refuse. Dafang took it. "Thank you, young master." With that, Qiu Nuo didn''t look, so he threw the pill into the storage ring. Seeing Qiu Nuo''s action, Bai Liufeng narrowed his eyes slightly. "Girl, don''t you see what pills are in it?" "What does it matter? Anyway, the pills are already in my hands. It''s different when I see them! " Qiu Nuo said lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "The girl is quite open-minded." Bai Liufeng said with a smile. Qiuyue caught Bai Liufeng''s attention when she saw qiunuo''s two or three words. She immediately took Bai Liufeng''s arm and said, "brother Liufeng, you''re not going out to find sister Wuqing. There are so many high-level ghosts on the beach just now. What if sister Wuqing meets any danger?" "What danger can she meet? Yuer, you think so much." Bai Liufeng hooks Qiu Yue''s chin. When he comes back, Qiu Nuo''s figure has disappeared at the corner of the second floor. "What are you looking at?" Qiuyue pulled Bai Liufeng''s arm unhappily. "Brother Liufeng, you can''t be sure if you like her, but she already has a husband, and she is also the most powerful" commander in the mainland, that is, she killed the young lady. " As soon as the middle-aged man saw qiunuo, he pointed at her with a fierce light on his face. That day, he was beaten into the sea by Qiu Nuo and besieged by several high-level sea animals. If he didn''t escape quickly, he would be no different from their young lady. At the thought of this, his hatred for Qiu Nuo was deep. "You dare to kill my daughter. It''s just a small level-2 mercenary regiment, and you dare to fight against our Huxiao mercenary regiment. Today, I want all the members of your mercenary regiment to bury my daughter!" Fat man said, raised his fist, then volley toward autumn Nuo hit. Qiunuo''s pupils shrank and his waist was suddenly twisted to avoid the boxing style of the fat man, but the rest of his strength did make a big hole more than one meter wide in the restaurant. "Eight steps." Qiu Nuo raised her eyebrows. This is the first time that she has met a person of her own cultivation since she became an eighth level warrior. However, the other person has obviously stayed in the eighth level for a long time. Naturally, she is not a novice who has just advanced. "Commander, she also has the strength of the eighth level, we still go together." Said the middle-aged man next to him. "No wonder an unknown mercenary regiment can be promoted to level 2 in just one year. I didn''t expect you to be a level 8 warrior." The fat man''s face is extremely ugly. "Commander Rong, you are not bad either. As soon as Huxiao mercenary regiment was promoted to a higher level, it would commit crimes everywhere and do some shady business. I don''t know if it would be fun if it was exposed to mercenary Union." Qiunuo said, squinting his eyes. "What are you talking about?" The fat man looked flustered and immediately said in a cold voice, "today, I came to avenge my little girl. You killed my daughter. Shouldn''t you give me an account?" The fat man quickly returned to their original purpose, but his tone was much softer. It was like at the beginning, when he came over, he yelled for the whole mercenary regiment to bury his daughter. The other side not only has eight level warriors, but also seems to know the secret of their mercenary regiment. Of course, he is also afraid of being poked out, and the Huxiao mercenary regiment will be completely finished. "Well, let''s take a step back." Qiu Nuo took out the bottle of elixir Bai Liufeng gave her two days ago from the storage ring. "This bottle of nine grade tonic elixir is regarded as the compensation for commander Rong. After all, it''s your daughter''s fault. I threw her into the sea just to teach her a lesson. Who knows she was so fragile that she died suddenly." "Jiu pin Bu Ling Dan." As soon as the fat man''s eyes brightened, he quickly took over the jade bottle in qiunuo''s hand, opened the bottle cap and said, "it''s really nine grade pills!" Qiu Nuo sarcastically hook the corner of the mouth, Bai Liufeng that kind of dregs send things, she naturally disdains to want. Just before she went downstairs, she had already added a powder in the jade bottle that could dissipate her power. When Huxiao mercenary regiment had done all the bad things, she would not be so cheap, so she gave them nine pills as compensation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 "Commander, this smelly girl is really generous. If she is really willing to use a bottle of jiupinbu elixir to calm down this matter, we can leave her alone for the time being." The middle-aged man whispered close to the fat man. "I have all the pills in my hand. She still wants to go back." The fat man grunted twice, put the pill into the storage ring, looked up at Qiu Nuo and said, "since you are so smart, I''ll take it as if it never happened, but I still hope you take it back." As the head of a regiment, there are naturally many women around him. There are only 17 or 18 children. Now he is just dead. One who is a little favored can be exchanged for a bottle of Jiupin bulingdan. Qiunuo of course knew that the other party was referring to the secret transactions of Huxiao mercenary regiment. He immediately said with a faint smile, "I can rest assured that rongtuan will grow up. I will never say that." If she doesn''t say it, it''s the same for other people to say it. Anyway, she''s not the only one who knows about it. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo went back to the second floor. Before he entered the room, he heard Ji Qing protesting in a loud voice: "Miss, you won''t really give him a bottle of jiupinbu Lingdan. You are really willing to give it up!" "I''m not interested in the dregs. I''d better take them out and give them away. It saves me a lot of trouble." Qiu Nuo clapped his hands and said. "Miss, with your temper, I''m afraid that bottle of pills is not so simple!" Hou Yuanren said. "Captain Hou knows me." Qiu Nuo took out a pen and paper and put it on the table. He wrote in all the information collected by Xue Ling and handed it to Hou Yuanren. He said, "this is the business done by Huxiao mercenary regiment in collusion with the black market. Take it and give it to the mercenary Union in Linhai City. They will deal with it naturally." "Miss, didn''t you promise the fat man not to say it?" Hou Yuanren took the paper over and said in doubt. "If I don''t say it, it''s the same if you say it." She shrugged. "The young lady is still smart. This kind of thing doesn''t need to be done by the young lady herself. Just give it to us." Ji Qing patted his chest and immediately looked at Hou Yuanren and said, "Lao Hou, read out what bad things the Huxiao mercenary regiment has done. What kind of business is that "Let me see." Hou Yuanren slowly unfolded the paper in his hand, but after a glance, his face was full of surprise: "the Huxiao mercenary group is really bold enough to unite with the black market to produce a large number of high imitation spirit jade, and they are all of high age. If it is spread out, how many people will be cheated!" "Lingyu has been counterfeited, isn''t it? I''ve made money this year and bought a small piece of it. I won''t buy a fake one, will I?" Ji Qing''s way of whirring suddenly. "How can your piece be fake? In recent months, your cultivation speed is much faster than that of some time ago." Hou Yuanren said. "This kind of highly imitated Lingyu does contain real Lingyu ingredients, but the quantity is very small, but it is enough to confuse people''s hearing and hearing. After a few months of use, I found that there was something wrong with Lingyu. I''m afraid that the merchants who sold Lingyu would have changed to another place and continued to cheat. " Qiu Nuo says helplessly. According to Xueling, Gaofang''s Lingyu is very common in the divine realm, especially those Lingyu that are over ten thousand years old. They are also a lot of imitations. If they don''t have sharp eyes and special experience in identifying Lingyu, it''s hard to tell whether they are true or false. However, like the hundreds of thousands of years of Lingyu, most people also disdain to forge, after all, there is not much profit to be made. But it''s in Shenyu after all. If it''s in the common plane of Kyushu mainland, the profit that can be brought by forging Lingyu is very considerable. There are many black markets doing this kind of business. It''s very rare for mercenary regiments to take part in this kind of thing, and still forge high value soul jade of thousands of years. "Thanks to the fact that Huxiao mercenary regiment is still a first-class mercenary regiment, it''s really humiliating for us mercenaries to do such dark business." Ji Qing looked at Hou Yuanren and urged: "old Hou, go and do what the young lady told you. It''s better for the Huxiao mercenary regiment to disappear as soon as possible." "I''ll go first, miss." Hou Yuanren bowed to Qiu Nuo. "Go early and return early. We''ll set out tonight and go back to the mercenary town." Said tyuno. ¡­¡­ That night, Qiu Nuo left Linhai City with Li Qiu mercenary regiment. Before that, she bought 30 of the fastest carriages. However, Linhai City is close to the coast, and it takes a month to get back to the mercenary town. Qiu Nuo alone in a carriage, helplessly looking at the person sitting opposite. "I said," what are you doing with me? " Qiu Nuo knew that the other side had no malice, otherwise he would have done something to her at the beginning, and would not listen to her, and let the Hai people go back. "I only know you." Juntian is still an old saying. "You don''t know that I''m a summoner. Aren''t you afraid that I will contract you?" Qiu Nuo looks at Jun day to pick eyebrow way. "By you?" Jun day disdained to see autumn Nuo one eye."What? You stay with me all the time, and I''m worried that I can''t find a chance! " Qiunuo snorted. In fact, she didn''t really want to make a contract with Juntian. She also knew that she didn''t have the strength. When she said these words, she just wanted the other party to leave. How insecure it was for a human beast to stay by her side! "If you really have the ability to contract me, I have nothing to say, but it''s impossible. If you have too many bad accomplishments and force me to contract, your whole spiritual world will collapse. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Jun day hands around the chest, two legs, eyes slightly droop at qiunuo. "Bang, it''s up to you!" Qiunuo''s mouth curled. She knew that she could not get rid of this tail for the time being, and she could only compromise. Because he hadn''t been back to the mainland for a long time, Juntian was curious to see everything outside. At last, he turned into a red bird about the size of a palm, hovering over qiunuo''s carriage. Occasionally fly out to play for a few days, and finally fly back, anyway, I just don''t want to leave qiunuo. Because if you want to go back to the mercenary town as soon as possible, it''s the shortest way to the mercenary regiment in autumn. On that day, qiunuo and other talents had just entered a canyon, and were surrounded by a group of grey sideburns wolves. Grey sideburns wolf is a five level spirit beast with a large number. Moreover, they have a seven level leader who can use the local soul skill. One face to face, They stab the front carriages with the ground stab. The accomplishments of the mercenaries in Li Qiu''s regiment were basically in the fifth and sixth levels. Although the attack came suddenly, they only lost a few carriages and didn''t cause any casualties. "Miss, it''s not so good. I have a look at the quantity. There are more than 300 in all." Hou Yuanren came to qiunuo carriage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 "Make up the battle. I''ll deal with the leader." Qiunuo turns over his hand, takes out a long sword of eight level Horcruxes, and bends out of the carriage. Looking at the leader in front of the wolves, Qiu Nuo bent his long legs slightly and jumped suddenly. The whole person jumped out and just landed in front of the leader. "Your opponent is me." Qiunuo''s long sword points straight at the wolf''s head with grey temples to lead the way. Grey sideburns wolf, as a seven level soul beast, already understands the language of human beings. At the sight of this young human girl, she even dares to challenge herself in dialect. The grey sideburns wolf leader immediately utters an angry howl, immediately kicks his hind legs and pours directly at Qiu Nuo. Qiunuo skilfully evades the attack of the head of the grey temples wolf. Turning over his hand, he stabs the head of the grey temples wolf''s abdomen with a sword. A shadow like a transparent snake flies past the head of the grey temples wolf''s abdomen and directly leaves a hole in the head of the grey temples Wolf. In the past year, qiunuo, the three forms of Yudi sword, has been fully cultivated, and the third form turns Yudi sword into a snake, which is extremely powerful. Although the grey Temple wolf leader is only a seventh level spirit beast, it has a high innate defense ability, and the speed and strength of wolf like soul beast are not bad at all. Qiunuo can avoid the attack of grey Temple wolf leader and hurt it with a backhand, which is enough to show the power of raindrop sword. "I know you can understand me." Qiu Nuo turned to look at the gray haired wolf head and said: "you can''t beat me at all, and my people will form a battle. Although there will inevitably be casualties, you must lose in the end. You see, we have no injustice and no hatred, and there''s no need to fight against each other, right? Why don''t you just leave with your wolves, and I won''t hurt you at all. " If outsiders see this scene, there must be a lot of people who think that Qiu Nuo has a brain hole and even tries to negotiate with the spirit beast. However, in Qiu Nuo''s opinion, since the soul beast has opened its mind, it is not much different from human beings. Since the other side can understand the human language, why do they have to lose both sides? Wouldn''t it be better to solve the problem without a single soldier? As long as the people in her mercenary regiment can avoid casualties, she will not let them make unnecessary sacrifices. The grey sideburns wolf leader also saw clearly the current situation. If this human is really willing to let it go, it can certainly leave with its own group, but now it has to suffer. Qiunuo saw the gray sideburns wolf howling a few times. Although she didn''t mean to continue, qiunuo didn''t know what it wanted to express, which made her a little puzzled. "Qiunuo, the gray haired wolf leader said that someone was chasing him. That''s why he called all his people to save his life." Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. "You are very good. You can understand the words of the beast." He praised. "Of course, our auxiliary life belongs to elves. Elves can understand all languages in the world. It''s OK to help you pass on the message." Snow spirit not from proud Yang Yang chin. "I know what you want to say. You can leave with your group. We are against you. We can just help you stop the people who want to kill you." Qiu Nuo continues to look at the gray sideburns wolf head to lead the way. The gray temples wolf leader didn''t expect Qiu Nuo to understand him. But he had no other choice. He immediately raised his head and howled. All the wolves stopped attacking and gathered behind the gray temples wolf leader. "Stop it all!" Qiu Nuo also raised his voice at this time. "Miss, what''s the matter? Are you sure the negotiation is successful?" Ji Qing has been not far away from Qiu Nuo to observe the movement here. He is not surprised to see the action of the gray sideburns wolf leader. "Get out of the way, let them pass." Said tyuno. From the autumn mercenary regiment all listen to the order, all recovered their weapons. Seeing this, the gray haired wolf leader carefully took his group around qiunuo''s carriage, and finally ran away from the public''s sight. "Miss, you are so good. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone negotiate with the spirit beast, and it''s successful." Hou Yuanren also stepped forward at this time. "Since the gray haired wolf leader can understand me, why don''t you try? Ghosts and beasts can also communicate! Besides, even if we can win, we will lose both in the end. I don''t want my people to take the risk... " Said tyuno. When they heard this, they were all moved. just then, a roaring sound came. Qiu Nuo turned to see the direction of the gray haired wolves, a team of hundreds of people riding well-equipped iron horses coming here. "Miss, these are the people of thunder fire mercenary regiment. Are they hunting the gray haired wolf leader just now?" Ji Qing came to qiunuo and said. "I should be right. I''ll meet them." Qiunuo said, then through the crowd, came to the front. At this time, the thunder fire mercenary regiment''s public also arrived in front of him, but what Qiu Nuo didn''t expect was that the leader of this team was mu yunjiao''s younger brother, mu yunqi. Mu Yanbo and his wife are really relieved to hand over such a 100 person team to Mu yunqi. If Mu yunqi doesn''t make any improvement, they are afraid that the thunder fire mercenary regiment will be defeated by him sooner or later.These years, mu yunjiao and thunder fire mercenary regiment have no contact. From the time she left Leihuo mercenary regiment with Fenghuo regiment, Mu Yanbo and his wife cut off the relationship between father and daughter. When mu yunjiao developed the mercenary regiment, they sent people everywhere to suppress her. Finally, because of the help of Biyan Pavilion, muyunjiao can successfully develop fenghuotuan again. "You''re the guy." Seeing qiunuo, muyunqi is also unhappy. At the beginning, if this guy hadn''t provoked, Fenghuo group might have been his, and muyunjiao didn''t have to leave Leihuo mercenary group. It''s better to marry the cloud family honestly and get more benefits for the mercenary group. "Don''t worry, master mu. You look more and more powerful now." Qiu Nuo said with a sneer. But of course, mu yunqi couldn''t hear the irony in Qiu Nuo''s words. She thought she was praising herself, and immediately said with pride, "of course, I''ve helped our mercenary regiment accomplish several major tasks recently. Today, as long as I catch the gray sideburns wolf leader back, my father will give me a big reward." With that, mu yunqi pointed to Qiu Nuo and others and yelled: "you guys who are in the way, don''t make way for me. If you lose the lead of the gray sideburns wolf, you can afford to be responsible!" PS: sell cute, roll around, ask for a ticket ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 After listening to Mu yunqi''s words, Qiu Nuo helplessly spread out his hands, "the mountain road is so narrow, we can''t let it go. Besides, we haven''t seen what you said about the gray haired wolf leader." "How can it be? This is the only way in the canyon, and you dare tell me you haven''t seen the wolf footprints all over the ground?" Dusk cloud pulls up voice together, sharp voice says. "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s impossible for us to give way. Your side is closer to the way out. If you want to give way, you should give way!" Qiu Nuo put his hands around his chest and didn''t give in at all. "Young master, don''t talk nonsense with this guy. Let''s go straight to it. It''s just a second level mercenary regiment. I don''t believe they dare to fight against our thunder fire mercenary regiment." A young man beside dusk cloud Qi''s face is full of cool color way. "You''re right." Dusk cloud Qi nodded, turned to look at Qiu Nuo and said, "I''ll give you another chance. If you still refuse to give way, don''t blame me for being merciless." Dusk cloud Qi raised his hand and made a sign. The mercenaries on the horseback behind him took out their weapons one after another, and the powerful pressure rushed to qiunuo''s team, which made the horses hiss. Qiu Nuo cold hum a, light say: "season captain, Hou captain!" "The battle is over!" Ji Qing and Hou Yuanren came to the front of the team they led one after another and gave a sharp drink. All the members of the mercenary regiment took out their weapons one after another and moved their positions. Soon a visible wall of air was formed in the air. At the same time, the astonishing pressure fell on mu yunqi and others. More than a dozen people sitting in the front, including mu yunqi and the young man who spoke before, were all thrown off their horses one after another. "You Are you all seven level Horcruxes? " The young man opened his eyes and looked at Qiu Nuo in disbelief. "No way." Mu yunqi shook his head in disbelief. "You are just a second level mercenary regiment. How can you afford such a good weapon?" "Master mu, nothing is impossible. You''d better go back. I don''t care about your rude behavior just now." Qiu Nuo lightly hooks the corner of the mouth way. "How can you dare to talk to me like this? Do you know who I am? I''m the young master of thunder fire mercenary regiment and the future successor of thunder fire mercenary regiment. If you dare to talk to me like this today, I''ll let my parents kill you if you go back!" Dusk cloud Qi also feel pull not to lower face, some words then did not pass brain of direct say. "I have to admit that your parents are really good, but you don''t have to move them out to scare me. As for you?" Qiu Nuo sneered and said, "you''d better go home and drink milk." Qiu Nuo''s words made mu yunqi''s face turn red, and his words were not very sharp. "You, you dare to humiliate me like this. You wait for me. You have the ability. Don''t go back to the mercenary town all your life!" Finish saying, the dusk cloud Qi is embarrassed to get up from the ground, turn over a body to mount a horse again, the ash Liu Liu took the person horse original road to turn back. "Miss, this is the young master of thunder fire mercenary regiment. Isn''t it bad that we offend like this?" Hou Yuanren frowned. "There''s something wrong." She glanced at him. "Do you think we''re bad?" "Of course not!" Hou Yuanren has a right look. "That''s it." Qiu Nuo sneered and said: "although thunder fire mercenary regiment is powerful, we are not easy to bully. If they have the ability, they will try to see if they can destroy the mercenary regiment I brought out with me!" ¡­¡­ Dusk cloud together with people, disheartened rushed back to the thunder fire mercenary regiment headquarters. "Father, mother, you must be in charge of the child!" As soon as muyunqi enters the room, he flies to muyanbo and his wife. "Yunqi, what''s the matter with you? How dirty you are." Xie Jingyun immediately asked with concern. "Make it clear." Mo Yan Bo frowned a little displeased. "Today''s task is a big task with tens of millions of rewards. You won''t screw it up, will you?" Hearing this, mu yunqi said with an aggrieved and resentful face: "Dad, I was about to finish my task today, but I was stopped by the people from the mercenary regiment of autumn, and the smelly girl named qiunuo scolded me. Originally, I wanted to teach her a lesson. Who knows that all the members of their mercenary regiment use seven level weapons. We have no hope of winning at all, and the gray haired wolf leader can''t catch up. So I have to come back and tell you the news as soon as possible. " "Who is Qiu Nuo?" As soon as Xie Jingyun heard the name, she was angry. "If she hadn''t made trouble, how could yunjiao have betrayed us with the wind and fire group and caused us to lose so many people? We must find her to figure out this account!" "Master, you have something to say!" Xie Jingyun touched the dusk to talk about the road. "Of course it can''t be done like that." The dusk language Park cold voice says. However, before he was happy, his whole face collapsed. "Yunqi, you let me down this time. You can''t finish such a simple task. Don''t go out in recent months. Just stay at home and reflect on yourself." The dusk speech berth says with a straight face.Looking at the total performance of muyunqi, he regrets that he forced muyunjiao out of the house. Compared with muyunjiao, muyunqi has no execution ability at all. If it is not for the strength of Leihuo mercenary regiment, he can''t finish the task so smoothly before. This is just a little bit of trouble, even let the mouth of the duck so fly, if you do in the evening cloud Jiao, where will this happen! "Master, it''s yunqi''s fault again, and you have to punish yunqi for such a big grievance this time. It''s too unreasonable!" Xie Jingyun discontented looking at the dusk speech berth way. "You said it." Mu Yanbo looks at Xie Jingyun and says, "it''s all your fault that you are so used to yunqi. Now you have a look. With a group of 100 people, he can''t even take down the head of a gray haired wolf. It''s really disappointing to me." "It''s not because of Qiu Nuo''s bad girl. Otherwise, with our cloud Qi''s ability, we can''t catch a gray haired wolf leader!" Xie Jingyun is not convinced to hum a way. "Yes, Dad, you can''t blame me. I blame Qiu Nuo, that smelly girl..." "Shut up Mu Yanbo looked at mu yunqi coldly and said, "it''s just that you''ve been blocked. You''ve messed up the task. Then, where are you going, and everyone will give you a way?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Dusk cloud Qi originally wanted to refute, can see the expression of dusk speech Park, he just swallow words into the stomach. Although he didn''t do his normal work and his mind was on eating, drinking and playing, he also knew that the thunder fire mercenary regiment was not as good as before. This time, he took on several big tasks in succession, and they were all well done. But when he came here, he messed up the task, and it was strange that Mo Yanbo could be happy. However, he still blamed Qiu Nuo for his resentment. If Qiu Nuo had not refused to give way, he would not have been scolded for nothing now. He would not have done so! ¡­¡­ Back in the mercenary Town, Qiu Nuo immediately went to the mercenary union to hand in the task, and Li Qiu''s mercenary regiment was officially promoted to the first level. There are no more than 20 or 30 mercenary regiments in mainland Kyushu. It is very rare for the mercenary regiment to rank among them in the scale of just over 100 people in autumn. After the establishment of the Fenghuo mercenary regiment in muyunjiao, it is constantly recruiting new members. When they were promoted to the first level mercenary regiment, the number of mercenary regiments had already exceeded wubai. Now, after another year, it has been crowded In the top ten. Just as qiunuo was about to return to the station of Qiuyu corps, a clear voice suddenly came, "qiunuo, you''re back from the dead sea so soon!" Qiu Nuo turns his head and sees Lou Jingchen in red walking towards this side. Every time she sees Lou Jingchen, she can think of Feng Lin who has returned to the demon world. They all like red clothes, but their personalities are very different. "Yes, I''m back." Qiu Nuo said helplessly. This year, she is quite familiar with this guy, but every time we meet, Lou Jingchen always repeats what they say when they meet for the first time, which makes Qiu Nuo not know how to face him. "With the strength of your mercenary regiment, it goes without saying that you must have successfully completed the task. Congratulations, commander Qiu Nuo." Lou Jingchen smiles. "I''m not the commander, my father is." Qiu Nuo looks at Lou Jingchen, "is there anything else? I''ll go back if there''s nothing wrong! " "Why are you in such a hurry? I''ll treat you to dinner. I haven''t seen you for so long!" Lou Jingchen said. "No, I''m going back to the imperial capital in two days. There are a lot of things in the regiment waiting for me to deal with!" Qiunuo refused. "Back to the capital?" Lou Jingchen tone some sour way: "you can''t be specially go back to see that guy of!" Lou Jingchen now also knows the relationship between qiunuo and Mo Ziyan. Originally qiunuo has been busy with the mercenary regiment these days, and seldom goes back to the imperial capital. But now that qiunuo''s mercenary regiment has just been promoted, she can''t wait to go back. She wants to see that guy so much! "You just know." Qiu Nuo finished, lifted his hair, then turned and walked away from the station of Qiu mercenary Corps. Lou Jingchen hesitated a little and followed up. ¡­¡­ Xie Jingyun leads the two regiments to block the gate outside the field of Qiu''s mercenary regiment. Ji Qing and Hou Yuanren stand in front of the gate with weapons in hand, determined not to let Xie Jingyun''s people break in. If you really let Xie Jingyun''s people in today, what prestige will they have from Qiu''s mercenary regiment in the mercenary town? They will stick to it until Qiu Nuo comes back anyway. "Do you think you can stop two units of our thunder fire mercenary regiment with just two of you?" Xie Jingyun sneers disdainfully. "Mrs. mu, you are also a respectable figure in the mercenary town. In the light of the day, you want to break into our camp. Is it because we accidentally got in the way of Mr. mu? The thunder fire mercenary regiment is too overbearing Hou Yuanren said in a deep voice. "Do you know that we are thunder fire mercenary regiment?" Xie Jingyun said slightly, "as the first mercenary regiment in the mainland, we want to do anything in the mercenary town. Who dares to say more? If you don''t, I''ll have to give it to you. When I bullied my son, I was very powerful. Now I know that I should not be offended, so I hide in it to be a turtle. You are the leader of the autumn mercenary regiment, that''s all! " "It''s said that the young lady is not here. What are you talking about?" Ji Qing is a quick temper, a listen to Xie Jingyun so slander autumn promise, when even break curse. "You, you dare to scold me?" Xie Jingyun stares at an eye, seem some disbelief. "It''s you who scold me, damned woman. You''re the kind of brain damaged woman who can teach me that kind of idiot son. What''s the same with being stupid? You can be a treasure. I Pooh!" Ji Qing thinks it''s not good enough. He yells at me again. Hou Yuanren listens to it and immediately feels that something is wrong. He pulls Ji Qing''s clothes and is ready to remind him. Who knows at this time, Xie Jingyun, who has been dazed with anger, raises his hand to release his soul power, and forces Ji Qing, who is unprepared. However, before Xie Jingyun reacts, a red spirit suddenly flies across the side and just blocks her attack. "Who is it?" Xie Jingyun angrily looks at the direction of the red soul power, and then sees a 16-year-old woman walking slowly towards this side."Mrs. mu, what are you doing with so many people outside our mercenary regiment?" Qiu Nuo stops in front of Xie Jingyun and turns around slowly. "You are finally willing to show up." Xie Jingyun gritted his teeth. "What do you mean I''m finally willing to show up?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. "Miss, this smelly woman scolds you for shrinking your head. We all said that you are not in the house. She doesn''t believe it. She wants to break in with others." Ji Qing swears. "What do you mean, Mrs. mu?" Qiu Nuo narrowed her eyes slightly. "Hum, what do you mean? You know what you''ve done. You''ve made our thunder fire mercenary lose ten million tasks. You dare to bully my son. Today, you must compensate me for the original amount of the reward, and then you as the team leader! " Xie Jingyun pointed to Qiu Nuo, "you must kowtow to make amends for me, otherwise I want you to know that not everyone in our thunder fire mercenary regiment can afford it!" "You want me to kowtow? And compensation? " Qiu Nuo seems to hear a big joke. "Mrs. mu, I advise you not to take yourself seriously. If you really want to make a big deal, no one can do well." After a pause, Qiu Nuo said: "or does Mrs. Mu really want to fight with us for such a big deal? If this spread out, the thunder fire mercenary regiment was blocked when they were carrying out their mission, so they took three units to find trouble with others. I''m afraid it''s not very pleasant! " Xie Jingyun was almost hurt by anger. Although qiunuo didn''t bring a dirty word, it made her more angry than Ji Qing''s words. But she couldn''t refute it. If she really fought hard, the people she brought were really bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 "Madam, it seems that we have made a fuss. The commander hasn''t spoken yet. It''s not good for us to act without authorization." Thunder fire mercenary regiment on the contrary, if the mercenary regiment loses from autumn, the level of the mercenary regiment will be reduced by three levels. However, it is the thunder fire mercenary regiment that is challenging this time. For the relativity of the value of the bet, if the mercenary regiment loses in the autumn, it is likely that it will be disbanded rather than demoted. Therefore, even if there is any contradiction between the mercenary regiments, many people will choose to solve it in private. It has been several years since Xie Jingyun challenged so many people. On that day, the mercenary regiment of one side put forward a challenge, but the other side didn''t have to agree. However, this will become a black history of mercenary regiment, which will be laughed at when it is said. Mercenary regiments usually rely on their reputation, and only when they have a higher reputation can they receive better tasks. As a result, it is not always clear that there is no hope of winning. Very few mercenary regiments will refuse the opponent''s letter of battle. Looking at Xie Jingyun leaving with people, Lou Jingchen reacts and swallows: "Damn, this woman is too cruel. They are the first mercenary regiment in the mainland. Who can win with them?" With that, Lou Jingchen turned to Qiu Nuo and said, "Qiu Nuo, you can''t promise. You can only disband the thunder fire mercenary regiment if you lose." "Are you so afraid of me? She is willing to take the first place as a gambler. What dare I do? It''s a big deal to start all over again! " Qiu Nuo''s tone is light, but there is a cold light in his eyes. She knows that this time Xie Jingyun is completely hate her, there is no end, Xie Jingyun will never give up. But Xie Jingyun put forward the request, she did not directly take the knife to drive people, even if good. In a few days, she will leave the mercenary town. If Xie Jingyun really wants to play big, she doesn''t mind getting rid of this hidden danger for Liqiu mercenary regiment! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 "Qiu Nuo, don''t be impulsive. They are thunder fire mercenary regiment. They are the first in the mainland. There are about ten eight strong men in their regiment. If they really fight, they can''t win." Lou Jingchen said anxiously: "besides, you are a new mercenary regiment. Even if you refuse the letter of war of thunder fire mercenary regiment, no one will talk too much. It''s better to bear it for a while than to disband the mercenary regiment!" "But do you think that even if I don''t accept this challenge, the thunder fire mercenary regiment will not fight against US privately?" Qiu Nuo hooked his lips and said, "besides, it''s not sure who will win or lose! Don''t forget that the challenge of the mercenary regiment is not to compete for the overall strength, but to compete in individual, team and team competitions. There are many of them, but when it comes to the day of the competition, they can only take out one group at most. I still have a chance "The risk is still too great. I know that all the people in your mercenary regiment use level 7 Horcruxes. It''s not difficult to gather up the level 7 Horcruxes of a regiment based on the years of thunder fire mercenary regiment. In this way, you don''t have any advantages." Lou Jingchen looks at Qiu Nuo road helplessly. He really didn''t want qiunuo to take the risk. What he was more afraid of was that if the mercenary regiment really lost and ended up disbanded, it would be more difficult to see qiunuo in the future. "You have no confidence in me!" Qiunuo pretends to be angry. "That''s not what I mean, you know." Lou Jingchen quickly explained. "Well, I know you care about me. It''s almost lunch time. For the sake of your coming out to help me, I''ll invite you today." Qiu Nuo claps Lou Jingchen''s shoulder with a heroic face, and turns to enter the gate. ¡­¡­ Thunder fire mercenary regiment launched a challenge to Li Qiu mercenary regiment, but it spread all over the mercenary town in just one afternoon. After getting the news, Yunxiu and others all look for qiunuo one after another and ask about the situation. "I didn''t expect that it was yunqi who caused the trouble. I''ll settle with him!" After hearing what happened, muyunjiao said angrily. "Forget it!" Qiu Nuo took a sip of the hot tea and said, "you''ve had enough trouble with thunder fire mercenary regiment, so don''t look for trouble again!" "How can I call it nothing to look for trouble? After all, I''m also his elder sister. It''s natural for her to beat her younger brother." Mu yunjiao is waving her fist. "That''s your fallacy, isn''t it?" At this time, Yun Xiu couldn''t help saying, "besides, when you''re finished, your parents will beat you." "Do you want to hurt me so much? I''m still not a friend." The evening cloud Jiao a slap call on the back of cloud repair, discontented of say. As a seven level warrior, muyunjiao''s slap is really heavy. Qiunuo takes a smack at the corner of Yunxiu''s mouth when he sees the pain. If they are really together after this, Yunxiu will not be bullied by muyunjiao. "By the way, Brother Yun, how is your family''s mess solved? I''ve been in the dead soul sea for several months. You won''t be forced to marry successfully, will you Asked tyuno. "Don''t mention it." Yun Xiu rubbed his forehead with a headache. "My mother is talking in my ear every day now. I told her that nothing happened that day, but she just doesn''t believe it!" Half a year ago, Zhou Yan''er, who was determined to marry Yun Xiu, was ready to give him a strong hand when she was giving him a supper. Zhou Yan''er is just a low-level warrior. Of course, she can''t succeed. Who knows that she has stripped all her clothes in front of Yun Xiu. She happens to be seen by Mrs. Yun passing by. Originally, she was not prepared to force Yun Xiu to marry Zhou Yan''er, but when this happened, Mrs. Yun always felt that she had to give an account to Zhou Yan''er, otherwise a girl''s reputation would be gone, and no one would want her except Yun Xiu. Just for this, Yunxiu almost ran away from home. Now he almost takes turns to rest in a few semicolons of Biyan Pavilion, and even he doesn''t dare to enter the house, because once he goes back, he will be nagged again. Zhou Yan''er is just like what he did to her, which makes her headache! "Brother Yun was put together by Zhou Yan''er this time. When I first met Zhou Yan''er, I felt that she had no good heart and was not with us. Who knows that she could do such things." The evening cloud Jiao disdains of say. "But seriously, Qiu Nuo, how are you going to deal with this challenge of thunder fire mercenary regiment? I know your temper. No matter how small the winning rate is, you will agree to this challenge." The evening cloud looks at Qiu Nuo to say. "I think it''s 50 percent." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Fifty percent?" It''s hard for the servants to understand the strength of Jiaoyu group. I don''t want to win it "Individual competition, team competition, team competition, as long as there are two wins, you will win. What do you think is the most powerful of thunder fire mercenary regiment?" Said tyuno. "Of course, it''s group and individual competitions. Usually, when thunder fire mercenary regiment goes out to carry out tasks, it''s the whole team. Few people have seen action. In individual competitions, my father and several elders are there. It''s hard to win!" Muyunjiao shook her head. "My father and several elders of thunder fire mercenary regiment are all nine level strong men, but those elders seldom show up at ordinary times. As the head of a regiment, my father can''t really fight in person. If he''s lucky, my father may send an eight level master to fight with your people. If you think about it, there''s still some hope for personal competition.""You''re half right." Qiu Nuo said with a mysterious smile: "as the head of a regiment, your father will not play in person, but in order to ensure that there will not be any accidents in the competition, he will definitely let a top nine player participate in the individual competition. However, thunder fire mercenary regiment has nine strong, I also have my own card, individual game I must win Just at this time, a red bird suddenly flew into the yard, circled a few circles above Qiu Nuo''s head, and finally stopped on her shoulder. Qiu Nuo side head looked one eye, light smile way: "I suddenly think of a person, if say before the winning rate is only 50%, that now has 80% winning rate." ¡­¡­ When Yunxiu and muyunjiao leave, Juntian immediately breaks free from qiunuo and falls on the ground beside him in human form. "It''s time for dinner." Juntian comes to qiunuo and sits down. Since the first time he tasted what qiunuo cooked, he would come back every three days and ask qiunuo to cook a meal for him. Just now, he was a little impatient, thinking whether to use magic to dazzle the two guys. Fortunately, before he started, the two guys left by themselves, otherwise he would not guarantee that he would not hurt them. Qiu Nuo propped his chin and looked at Jun Tian with a smile. He said, "look, you''ve been eating and drinking with me for so long. Is it time to repay me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Leihuo mercenary regiment''s challenge to Liqiu mercenary regiment has spread all over the streets and become the focus of discussion after dinner. Just when everyone was impatient and thought that Liqiu mercenary regiment did not dare to accept the challenge, Liqiu mercenary regiment suddenly made a formal response and agreed to the letter of war launched by Leihuo mercenary regiment. It''s a bit of a surprise to a lot of people. Although Liqiu mercenary regiment has been promoted to the first level, its overall strength is not a little different from Leihuo mercenary regiment. Although refusing to challenge may make everyone laugh, it is better to be humiliated than to disband the mercenary regiment at that time! The thunder fire mercenary regiment that can get the news is not as harmonious as it seems. ¡­¡­ "I''ve only been away for two days, but such a big thing happened. Who gave you the right to challenge the Liqiu mercenary Corps without authorization? Do you have the consent of the Presbyterian Church? " Dusk speech berth hate iron not into steel of looking at in front of this woman way. "What''s the point?" Xie Jingyun murmured unconvinced, "it''s not easy for us Leihuo mercenary regiment to win. Besides, I didn''t expect that Liqiu mercenary regiment would really agree. I just wanted them to be forced to refuse the challenge, which would make them lose face recently and let us see their jokes. Who knows that smelly girl is really stupid enough to agree. She''s digging her own grave. I''ll wait to see her mercenary regiment disband! " Xie Jingyun didn''t realize his mistake at all. Instead, he felt that his move was right. No matter whether Li Qiu''s mercenary regiment agreed or not, it was them who suffered the loss. If you refuse, the Liqiu mercenary group will lose face. If you agree, the Liqiu mercenary group will be dissolved. It is not a bad thing to think about it. "What a fool you are Mu Yanbo looks at Xie Jingyun disappointedly, "do you think things are as simple as you think? You think you''re smart? If they are not sure of winning, will they take the risk of disbanding the mercenary regiment? I think you''re so old that you''re going back to life more and more! " "Master, what do you mean? The more I live, the more I go back. It''s obvious that you are making a fuss. It''s just a new first-class mercenary regiment. They have no total number of 200. How can they win us?" Xie Jingyun''s unconvinced way. "Hum, which mercenary regiment do you think can equip the whole regiment with high-level soul beast armor and seven level soul weapon? In real competition, we can only produce 50 people in team competition at most. What''s the use of more people? If someone else can come up with other cards, the throne of the first mercenary regiment will have to be handed over to someone else. When you see how the Presbyterian Council is going to hand it over! " "She has a card, don''t we?" Xie Jingyun still doesn''t believe in the evil way: "even if she can gather up a team full of eight level Horcruxes, what can she do? Our thunder fire mercenary regiment has a history of hundreds of years. Can''t we even take out 50 eight level Horcruxes? Let''s talk about personal warfare. If we invite any elder to come out, isn''t that a sure win? Although the team competition and the team competition both require that our accomplishments should not exceed five levels, we can''t lose as long as we surpass them in weapons and equipment! " Mu Yanbo also knows that Xie Jingyun is right, but he always has a bad feeling in his heart. The thing that makes him angry most is how much trouble he has to make. I''m afraid that before the game starts, the thunder fire mercenary regiment will have to become a joke. ¡­¡­ Mu yanpo is right. Now all the mercenaries in the small town all know that the thunder fire mercenary group came to ask for justice for the bullied young master mu, but it failed. Therefore, Mrs. Mu raised the challenge in a huff. The key is that everyone knows what kind of virtue mu yunqi is. If anyone offends him in the future, Xie Jingyun will come out to fight for the mercenary regiment. Who else dares to contact the thunder fire mercenary regiment! For a moment, the reputation of thunder fire mercenary regiment was completely rotten. Xie Jingyun didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter until she was asked by the Presbyterian Council to give a lecture. She didn''t know how much trouble she had caused to the thunder fire mercenary regiment this time, but she still felt very unconvinced. "Yunqi is the hope of our mercenary regiment in the future. It''s wrong for me to seek justice for him. He''s a group of old muddleheaded people who live more and more!" Xie Jingyun went back and said to himself with indignation on his face. "Don''t be too angry, madam. The young master has been arguing to see you these days. Do you want to see him?" The old lady behind Xie Jingyun came forward and said. "Yunqi wants to see me? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Xie Jingyun looks at the old lady with complaint, immediately turns around and walks towards the yard of dusk cloud Qi. Mu yunqi has been shut in his room by Mu Yanbo these days. He can''t even get out of the gate of the yard. He''s almost bored. So he doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He just takes all his anger out on Qiu Nuo. Just then, there was a small sound outside the door. Hearing the movement outside the house, mu yunqi''s eyes suddenly brightened. When he opened the door, he saw Xie Jingyun and his old mother walking towards this side quickly. "The people in the house are getting more and more unruly. Even I don''t listen to them. The master is really cruel. He has closed our house for such a long time." Xie Jingyun said to the old mammy while walking."Mother, you are here at last." Muyunqi saw Xie Jingyun, immediately flew forward, pitifully said: "mother, I''m almost bored, I don''t want to stay in this yard, you go to talk to my father, let me out!" "Yunqi, I can''t decide this, but I''ll say a good word for you in front of your father. When he''s relieved, he''ll let you out naturally." Xie Jingyun took out a box of snacks from the storage ring. "This is the crystal cake that my mother just brought to you from the kitchen. I know your favorite one." Muyunqi knew that Xie Jingyun always loved him the most. Seeing that Xie Jingyun couldn''t help it this time, he could only sigh, took the food box, and continued: "mother, this time''s business can''t be settled like this. That smelly girl named qiunuo hurt me so badly. She was taught by my father and kept me in the yard all day. I''m almost sick Mother, you must avenge me "Yunqi, don''t worry!" Xie Jingyun''s eyes flashed a look of resentment. "The thunder fire mercenary group has formally challenged the Liqiu mercenary group, and the Liqiu mercenary group has also agreed to take the first place of our thunder fire mercenary group as a bet. If the Liqiu mercenary group loses, they will only be dissolved. At that time, I will personally put the stinky girl qiunuo in front of you and apologize for your mistake!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 In the twinkling of an eye, three days later. The challenge of the mercenary town is usually held on the huge challenge arena in the South Square. There is also a statue of the founder of the mercenary town in history on the square, which means that the venue is absolutely notarized and dignified. At this time, many people have gathered in the South Square. After all, it''s a challenge initiated by the first Lei Huo mercenary regiment in the mainland. Everyone is very interested in coming to see the excitement. It''s hard to say whether the Lei Huo mercenary regiment will be able to use its real skills before autumn. As a super black horse that has been promoted to the first level mercenary group in just one year, we also have high expectations. At the same time, we are also curious about how such a small mercenary group with less than 200 people has come to this stage. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo took the people who needed to participate in the competition to the side of the challenge arena to wait, while the others went directly to watch the game. "Qiu Nuo, you must work harder. You must not lose!" The evening cloud Jiao just arrived at square, then found autumn Nuo, gather to her front way. "It''s the first time I''ve seen you talk to my family like this. Instead of helping my family, it makes me work harder." Autumn Nuo light saw evening cloud Jiao one eye. "It can be the same!" Mu yunjiao turned her lips and said, "even if the thunder fire mercenary regiment loses, it will fall from the first place to the second place at most. What impact can it have? But if you lose, the whole mercenary regiment will be gone. What''s more, the thunder fire mercenary regiment has been arrogant and overindulged these years. It should be suppressed by some setbacks. Otherwise, it will fall into my brother''s hands in the future. I''m afraid it''s the painstaking efforts of my ancestors, and it will be completely destroyed by him in a few years! " "You are quite rational." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Well, who am I? I''m not a pro but a pro. If I really couldn''t see the essence of the matter clearly, I wouldn''t have come out with the wind and fire group and set up my own house." The evening cloud Jiao lightly humed a way, immediately see to follow in autumn Nuo side a big one small two people, ask a way: "how also don''t introduce?"? Is that your card? " "This is shadowless, and this is Xiaochen. As for the bottom card, you''ll know later." Qiu Nuo gives mu yunjiao a brief introduction. Yexiaochen has grown into a beautiful young man. Although he is only 15 or 16 years old, he can see that he is definitely a handsome man who can charm thousands of girls. But another problem is that he is becoming more and more narcissistic. Every three to five, he would go shopping and buy clothes. Although it cost less than a few money, his stinky appearance made him unable to see even Qiu Nuo. As for why he grows so fast in a year, it''s because Xueling is worried that qiunuo doesn''t have the protection of experts around him. Especially after the last poisoning, Xueling gives Xiaochen all the super large purple gold stones brought out from the underground palace. Therefore, since this year, Xiaochen''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and she has grown up a lot. When she turns into a human, she naturally becomes a teenager. in addition, Wu Ying was also pulled by her to gather the number of people, because Wu Ying was not a human being, but a puppet controlled by the heart of giant rock, so Qiu Nuo wrapped his whole body tightly, with a cloak on the outside, a mask on his face, gloves on his hands, and no skin was exposed. There are Xiaochen and Wuying mixed in the five man team war, the team war they are sure to win, as long as the individual war again let Jun Tian win, then the result of the game will not have any suspense. When the time comes, the mercenaries will not want to win the first place. Therefore, in the three competitions, she should try her best to win the team competition which can best reflect the strength of a mercenary group. She is to let thunder fire mercenary group open their eyes to see, they have been looking down upon, how to abuse them from head to tail! At this time, the participants of thunder fire mercenary regiment came to the challenge arena one after another and stopped on the other side. No one can see the strength of the other side now because there is no formal operation, so the thunder fire mercenary regiment can be said to be blind about the situation on the side of the autumn mercenary regiment. But there is snow spirit in qiunuo. "The other side has 50 level 6 experts, five level 8 experts and one level 9 expert, which should be the configuration for participating in three competitions respectively." Snow spirit hears a way. "Fifty level six masters." Qiu Nuo sighed and said, "it''s really the most powerful mercenary regiment. I don''t even have one third of the sixth level experts on my side. How can I fight?" I thought I would win, but I thought I could win all three games and earn face. Now it seems that she still underestimates each other. For the sake of this competition, she took out all the eight level Horcruxes that she had made at the beginning. Who knows that the other side could even make up a team of eight level Horcruxes, and the strength of the participants was also higher than her. If you want to win, you have to rely on the sword array. ¡­¡­ Seeing that all the people from both sides came together, a deacon of the mercenary Union, who presided over the competition, slowly stepped onto the stage."The purpose of this challenge is to mediate the disputes between the mercenary regiments. No matter how it turns out, no one is allowed to get into trouble with each other, no matter in public or in private!" The Deacon said, then looked at Qiu Nuo and Mu Yanbo, "two commanders, I don''t know what you are going to compete with first?" The order of the competition can be adjusted, so the consent of both parties must be obtained in advance. "Let''s start with the team game." Xie Jingyun took Mu Yanbo''s arm and said: "Miss Qiu, I don''t mean to attack you. Even if we give you another 100 years, you can''t come out. If you don''t want to lose too badly, you might as well give up early!" "It''s too early for Mrs. Mu to say that. Besides, leader Mu hasn''t said anything yet, or do you mean what leader Mu means?" Qiu Nuo looks at Xie Jingyun and says with a faint smile. "You Xie Jingyun wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Mu Yanbo in a low voice "Master, what''s the matter with you today, talking to outsiders." Xie Jingyun pouted, a little daughter''s attitude. "Hum!" Dusk Yan Bo shakes off Xie Jingyun''s arm and doesn''t care about her any more. Now he really feels more and more that Xie Jingyun doesn''t like words. It''s OK to be coquettish and angry with him at home, but it''s in public. Where is he! There is also a child who used to be very clever, but he was taught by Xie Jingyun. His children should be like muyunjiao. He just regretted why he had listened to Xie Jingyun and thought that his son was qualified to inherit the family business, so he ignored the feeling of Mu yunjiao. If you give him another chance, he means nothing will force mu yunjiao to leave her home. Xie Jingyun, who has been attacked by Mu Yanbo, doesn''t know where he is. On the contrary, he feels aggrieved. When she goes back this time, she will make a good noise and let Mu Yanbo realize her importance. The mercenary union deacon on the stage saw that both sides had no opinions, so he said in a loud voice: "then I announce that the competition will start now!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 "The opponent''s strength is very strong, after going up, the first time to use the red bead array, as long as adhere to half an hour later, even if can''t win, can also be regarded as a tie." Qiu Nuo turned his head and said. Because there are too many people participating in the team competition, it is sometimes difficult to determine the outcome, so it is decided that the winner will be the one who can stay on the stage for half an hour and has the ability to fight. "Don''t worry, miss. It''s OK to have me and Hou here." Ji Qing looks confident. "Well, then, you go!" Qiunuo nodded. At this time, the people of thunder fire mercenary regiment came to power one after another. Although they didn''t have any sword array, they cooperated with each other perfectly. The team spirit of thunder fire mercenary regiment can''t catch up with that of many mercenary regiments. "The battle is over!" With a cold drink from Ji Qing, the 50 members of the mercenary regiment of Li Qiu are divided into ten groups. Each group is closely linked together to form a dot. Then they join with other groups one after another to form a perfect circle similar to a bracelet. Just at this time, the thunder fire mercenary regiment had rushed up, and the circle from the side of the autumn mercenary regiment immediately began to rotate rapidly. At the same time, the five person team also changed its position according to a rule within its own circle, which made people dazzled. "What kind of play is this?" "It seems that there are some ways, and it''s not weak from the strength of the autumn mercenary regiment. They all use eight level weapons, but the people who use them are not so good. The thunder fire mercenary regiment is far from it!" The leader of Leihuo mercenary regiment, who is in charge of the team competition, was stunned at the beginning when he saw the battle in front of Qiuyu mercenary regiment. He immediately said with a smile: "give me all the wrong ways, attack in the front and copy in the back!" With that, the thunder fire mercenary regiment''s team immediately divided into three groups and directly attacked Li Qiu mercenary regiment. Because there are so many people, the people under the stage can only see a general picture. Just listen to the sound of the collision of weapons, the powerful waves shocked everyone under the stage to step back a few steps, and immediately everyone saw a very shocking scene, the thunder fire mercenary group suddenly fell a large area. Red bead array is a sword array with defense as the main attack and attack as the supplement. Therefore, this first round of attack only made the thunder and fire mercenary Corps suffer a little loss, and did not affect their combat effectiveness. But as soon as they met, the thunder and fire mercenary regiment fell behind, which was unexpected to all. "How could that be?" Xie Jingyun''s eyes widened in disbelief. "That''s what you''ve done. If there''s an accident in today''s game, get out of my house!" Dusk words Park gas can''t, directly take Xie Jingyun to scatter airway. "How dare you let me go? How do I know they are so powerful? I thought they could win Xie Jingyun, with a red face, yells at Mu Yanbo. "Oh, it''s not my decision. The Presbyterian Council has been dissatisfied with you for a long time. If there is an accident in this competition, I can''t protect you!" When the words are silent, they hum coldly, and they will not pay attention to Xie Jingyun. Xie Jingyun knows that Mu Yanbo is not joking with her, and he can''t help but start to panic. But she didn''t do anything wrong. Why should those old people blame her! As time went by, the thunder fire mercenary regiment failed to make several strong attacks. There was even a wave. All the people concentrated on the frontal attack, which only made the red pearl formation waver a little. "If it goes on like this, it will be a draw." An elder of thunder fire mercenary regiment frowned tightly. "If a new mercenary regiment can have such strength, I''m afraid it will have to catch up with us if we give them ten years. It''s better to remove it early." A white bearded elder nearby stroked his beard. "Even if there is action, it''s not in this case. Our thunder fire mercenary regiment is the first mercenary regiment in the mainland. It''s a draw with a mercenary regiment that has only been established for more than a year. If you want to say it, you can''t be laughed at!" An elder snorted coldly. "Not that guy." The elder who started to speak looked at Xie Jingyun''s back with an unhappy face and deliberately amplified his voice and said, "a woman is not qualified to interfere in the affairs of the mercenary regiment. She even secretly called the mercenary regiment while Yan Bo was away. She thought she was something. She really didn''t understand the rules more and more!" "All right." The old man with white beard gave him a light look. "This kind of thing, we''ll talk about it when we go back. It''s a shame in public." "Hum!" Hearing the conversation from several elders behind him, Xie Jingyun''s face turned blue and white. She really didn''t expect that she should make several elders so disgusted. She was more convinced of the truth of what Mu Yanbo had just said, and immediately felt all kinds of grievances. "Master." Xie Jingyun said in a low voice: "I''m wrong this time. Don''t be angry any more. Go back and beg for mercy for some elders. You see what they say about me." "Are they wrong?" Mo Yan Bo didn''t give Xie Jingyun any good looks. "Master, why do you even say that to me? I give birth to children for you in exchange for such a result!" Xie Jingyun sobbed in a low voice."Ah." To see Xie Jingyun like this, Mo Yanbo is not too soft hearted to come down, "if this competition can win, I will naturally help you say a few good words in front of several elders, but if the result of the competition is not ideal, that is, I can''t help you!" "Sure to win." Xie Jingyun put down the big stone in his heart for the time being and looked up at the stage. "It''s not because of the strange array that they can hold on so long in the team match. In the last two games, we can beat them directly with our strength." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, there were no casualties on either side, and no one was beaten down, so a draw could only be declared. Such a situation is rare for thousands of years. Under the pressure of absolute strength, Li Qiu''s mercenary regiment could hold on to half an hour by defending all the time, which made the audience sigh. "It''s a long way to go. It''s only a matter of time before we get into the top five." "It''s not just the top five. I think it''s OK to be in the top three. They are just a few now. When the number grows, who else can beat them?" "I didn''t pay much attention to this mercenary regiment before. I only know that they are strong as a whole and use very good weapons and equipment. Upgrading tasks are done level by level. I didn''t expect that they are so strong!" Ji Qing and Hou Yuanren took people down from the stage, and Qiu Norton welcomed them with a smile. "Hard work, two great heroes!" "Where, where, to earn face for the mercenary regiment, Ji Qing is my favorite." Ji Qing laughs. "In the next two games, Ji Qing and I can''t play any more. Miss, what are you going to do?" Hou Yuanren frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 According to the rules of the challenge, those who have played once can''t play for a second time. That is to say, no matter Ji Qing or Hou Yuanren, they can''t participate in the team match. Apart from Wu Ying and ye Xiaochen, she has to find another three people. "What''s the point." Hear Hou Yuanren say so, night small Chen immediately came to Qiu Nuo side, said: "with me and shadowless in, which also need other people ah, go up is also to our hindrance." "I believe you and shadowless''s strength, just find another three people to make up for it, let them not go to the infield, just stand on the edge of the challenge arena, so as not to be involved." Said tyuno. "Is that really all right, miss? It''s not that I don''t believe in the strength of the two friends you invited, but that the people in their team are all eighth level fighters! " Hou Yuanren said anxiously. "Nothing." Qiu Nuo patted Ye Xiaochen and shadowless on the shoulder. "They are nothing special. They can be beaten and dragged to death." On the stage, the deacon of the mercenary Union announced the start of the team match. Qiu Nuo randomly pulled three people from the side and pushed them to the edge of the challenge arena with Ye Xiaochen, "OK, you go up. If you win the game, you will get a reward." "The other side is five eighth level warriors. Can we really stand on the side?" One of the mercenaries swallowed the throat. "There''s no such nonsense." Night small Chen a slap call on this mercenary head, "you give me to look at go, don''t come over to make trouble." With that, yexiaochen goes to the middle of the challenge arena with no shadow. At this time, the eight level warriors of the thunder fire mercenary regiment, seeing that there were only two people coming from the opposite side, could not help but look puzzled and unhappy. "What do you mean? Two want to hit five of us? " A tall young man said unkindly. "It''s enough to have both of us, so that you won''t lose too much, and you won''t have light on your face, will you?" Night small Chen Hang son langdang said. "It''s really unreasonable. A child with yellow hair dares to speak big words here. What are you talking about with him, brothers?" A grumpy man next to him rushed towards yexiaochen with a weapon. Who knows, he just felt something flashed in front of him, and the whole person flew out. When the shadow stopped on the ground, they found that it was a man who was covered in a black cloak. On the night before, Xiaochen''s mouth was too smelly, but they didn''t pay much attention to the guy behind him. "Old four, come back quickly, this guy is very fast, but don''t be careless any more." The tall young man yelled behind him. However, the tall young man didn''t get a response after he yelled. Looking back, he found that the grumpy man had passed out. "How could that be?" The tall young man''s eyes widened in amazement. The breath from the other side can''t be more than eight levels at most. As a result, they solved one of them in one move. How can they fight in this way. "When fighting, you can''t look around!" Yexiaochen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the tall young man. He raised his leg to his belly and turned around. His long leg was whipped on the tall young man''s waist like a whip. The tall young man only felt that he had broken a few bones, and then the whole man flew up, and finally fell on the ground again, making him dizzy. But he was not as miserable as the man before. He could still move his hand, so he quickly took out a healing pill and put it into his mouth. "Let''s go together and solve this young one first." The remaining three people see this, immediately around the night Xiaochen rush up. The shadowless foot directly let them lose a fighting power, but the night Xiaochen hit just let the tall youth hang up the color, so they naturally think that night Xiaochen is the one with poor strength. "They all think I''m a bully!" The night small Chen curled to curl a mouth, a bounce, the whole person jumped into the mid air, let the remaining three people directly flutter an air. "How can he jump so high!" "He''s still human!" Yechen''s behavior makes them stingy. "It''s not over yet!" Night small Chen cunning smile, body shape in the air stopped for a moment, immediately rapid fall. "Get out of the way!" One man exclaimed. However, yexiaochen''s body seems to have disappeared out of thin air and reappeared above their heads. Just listening to a series of rhythmic muffled sounds, the remaining three had a pile of footprints on their forehead. At the same time, their bodies fell down and fell to the ground. "No shadow, what''s the matter with you." Night small Chen turns head to say. However, Wu Ying kept pinching the tall young man''s neck and swaying around. At last, he vomited a pill out of his mouth. Before he could swallow it, Wu Ying shook it out. "Referee, don''t announce the result yet!" Night small Chen looking at the mercenary union of that deacon a bit impolite way. "Cough, I announce that the second match is won by Li Qiu mercenary regiment."When the Deacon''s voice fell, the whole square was boiling. Because from the beginning to the end of the game, the process was too short. Before they knew what was going on, all the thunder fire mercenaries fell to the ground. "The guys sent by thunder fire mercenary regiment this time are too bad. How can they lose face to face?" "It''s not that the thunder fire mercenary regiment is weak, it''s that the two guys are too strong. Can you see the figure between their actions? I can''t see it anyway! " "These two guys are so abnormal. Li Qiu mercenary regiment has such experts." "Now it seems that no matter what the outcome of the last game is, the mercenary regiment will have a steady advantage in autumn. At least they don''t have to disband." "Thunder fire mercenary regiment is losing face this time!" There was a lot of discussion. Thunder fire mercenary regiment here is everyone''s face is difficult to see the extreme, they also because the end of the game is too fast, did not respond to come over, when they come back to their senses, realize what happened, the whole square a fried pot. The scene was silent for a long time. An elder was gloomy and said slowly, "let me play the third individual game. I can''t go wrong any more. Now I''ve lost my face. I can''t really lose the game. Give up the position of the first mercenary regiment!" "Hum, it''s all Xie Jingyun''s fault in the final analysis. She can''t stay in Mu''s house any more. From tomorrow, mu yunqi will have to go to the test pool for me to stay for two years. If she doesn''t make progress, she won''t come out for a lifetime." Another elder said angrily. As soon as Xie Jingyun heard this, he was so stupid that he immediately threw himself down in front of Mu Yanbo and cried, "master, you must save our mother and son. I know I''ve made a big mistake this time. You can punish me as much as you want, just don''t drive me out of Mu''s house. I beg you to save me for the sake of our husband and wife for so many years! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Xie Jingyun didn''t expect that things would come to this stage. She just wanted to teach the mercenary regiment a lesson. They bullied her son. Is it wrong for her to ask them to compensate for the loss and kneel down to apologize? She did everything for the sake of her family, but she was driven out of the family. Who did she do all this for! "Get up quickly, it''s out of order!" Mu Yanbo''s eyes stare. This is definitely the most shameful day he has lived for decades. Let alone several elders, even he wants to throw Xie Jingyun out directly. It''s clear that he can''t see! "Master, if you don''t promise me, I won''t get up." Xie Jingyun cried. "Are you threatening me?" Mu Yan Bo just feels that his head is big. How can he get on with such an insignificant woman. "Yan Bo, leave her alone and let her kneel down. Anyway, she will not be our twilight family any more. If she wants to lose face, it will not be our twilight family''s face." An elder said coldly. The thunder fire mercenary regiment''s movement was so loud that it soon attracted the attention of all the people around. Xie Jingyun only felt that the eyes around her almost shot her into a sieve, but she could only bear it. "Qiunuo, I''m Xie Jingyun. I''ve been with you all my life!" Xie Jingyun clenched his teeth in his heart. ¡­¡­ Compared with the gloomy atmosphere of the thunder fire mercenary regiment, the autumn mercenary regiment is happy. "Young master ye, you are really my idol of Ji Qing. You are so good that you can kill three of them at the same time. I don''t know what language to use to express my inner shock and worship." Ji Qing looks at the night Xiaochen road with the stars open. "Well, I don''t know." Night small Chen Yang Yang chin, the face is full of contented color. "I admire the speed of this shadowless brother. I can''t even capture his shadow in any movement. I really admire him!" Hou Yuanren looked at no shadow and sighed. Shadowless can''t speak, so also learn night small Chen hands ring chest, Yang Yang chin. However, compared with yexiaochen, any action of shadowless looks extremely cold, not as childish as yexiaochen. "Miss, the third match is about to start. The thunder fire mercenary regiment will definitely send nine level strong men. Who do you think is better to send on our side?" Hou Yuanren asks Qiu Nuo for advice. In Hou Yuanren''s view, even if the third game is lost, it is a draw. So just send someone to deal with it. After all, the development time of the mercenary regiment is short from autumn. It''s normal that there is no nine level strong one and the individual competition can''t win each other. "I have a choice, but I''ll leave first." Qiunuo said, then went around to a place where there was no one at the back of the challenge arena, stretched out his hand to open a delicate bamboo cage at his waist, and said in a low voice: "Jun Tian, don''t sleep, it''s time to get up!" As soon as the voice fell, a red streamer flew out of the bamboo cage and fell on the ground nearby, turning into a figure. "Sleeping with your uncle, I would have woken up long ago. If you hadn''t covered me too much in the cage, I would have come out long ago, OK?" Jun day a pair of beautiful Phoenix Mou stare at Qiu Nuo way. "Hold down the cage just now, I don''t know." She lied with her eyes open. She didn''t cover the cage. Did she really let this guy out! At that time, if he turns into a human figure directly in front of so many people, she will not be able to scare everyone out of illness. How can she let him go on stage to compete. "Well, I''ll forgive you for once." Juntian didn''t really want to get angry. He snorted and then changed the topic, "didn''t you ask me to come out to help you fight? Who do you want to fight? But there are so many people here. The air is full of disgusting people Jun day a face dislike of hand in front of the nose waved. "That''s the old guy on the stage." Qiu Nuo pointed to the direction of the challenge arena. "Wait for you to go up. You must suppress your strength to the Ninth level. You can''t kill the opponent. Do you know?" "It''s so much trouble to fight." Jun day impatiently curled his lips, but also acquiesced to Qiu Nuo''s words, then walked towards the challenge arena. Seeing that the people sent by Liqiu mercenary regiment were so young, everyone in Leihuo mercenary regiment could not help frowning. This time, they dare not look down on each other. In particular, the momentum of this man, even if he has not started, has made people feel a great sense of oppression. "The participants of both sides have been confirmed, and the competition starts now." With the words of the deacon of the mercenary union falling, the elder of the thunder fire mercenary regiment immediately took out a machete and slashed at Juntian, but he didn''t reserve his strength at all. Countless enlarged shadow of the knife shot down on the ground in a large range, only to hear a loud noise, suddenly raised dust all over the sky. This is the famous unique skill of the elder of the twilight family, the silent sword technique. Seeing this scene, the deacon of the mercenary union could not help but look at the old pit of Mu''s parents and said: "elder mu, this So far, it can''t hurt people''s lives! ""Hum, the sword has no eyes. It''s just a blow I hit. If he really died under my knife, he can''t blame others." Elder Mu snorted coldly, and didn''t give any face to the mercenary union deacon. At this time, however, the dust gradually dissipated. Elder Mu''s strike just now cut a two meter deep pit out of the firm arena. The ground around it split like a spider web, which was enough to show the power of the knife just now. But what''s more surprising is that when you get the fiery figure, you always stand in the same place without moving. His clothes were as clean as new, and there were no wounds on his body. He still looked very handsome. "Heaven, elder Mu''s blow didn''t hurt him!" "Isn''t he a man? He used his body to fight against elder Mu''s sword. He didn''t even take out his weapon!" "What monsters are the mercenary regiments from autumn? No wonder they are developing so fast. If we put these experts in our mercenary regiment, our mercenary regiment will be promoted to the first level in a year!" Juntian stood on the challenge arena, surrounded by a mess, but the ground under his feet was intact. He flashed a touch of cynicism in his eyes, lightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "you''d better admit defeat. Even if I stand here to fight you, you can''t beat me!" Qiu Nuo under the stage heard this, immediately speechless covered his forehead. She''s wrong. She''s completely wrong. She shouldn''t just let Juntian suppress his strength to the Ninth level. She should let Juntian control his mouth. If a nine level strong person can''t leave any scars on the other person even if she tries her best, I believe that anyone with a little brain can see what it means. She doesn''t want others to feel that the mercenary regiment is supported by a strong person of Lord level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Fortunately, elder Mu didn''t believe Juntian''s words so easily. He just thought that he said it on purpose to annoy himself. "Smelly boy, you don''t have to say these words to motivate me. If I guess correctly, you must have nine or even higher defense runes on you!" Elder dusk snorted coldly: "but so what? I don''t believe that the spirit power in your body won''t be used up!" Finish saying, evening elder is a series of attacks again, not polite Dynasty Jun day attack. "Why don''t you believe me?" Jun Tian turns his mouth helplessly. As soon as he lifts it, he grabs the machete in elder Mu''s hand. In a flash of red light in his eyes, elder Mu''s whole body falters, as if he has no spirit. "Give up, you don''t have a chance." Jun day thin lips slightly open road. "Yes, I give up." Elder Mu opened a pair of empty eyes and nodded. Hearing this, Juntian let go of his hand, and the machete in elder Mu''s hand fell to the ground with a bang. At the same time, his body was shocked, and a mouthful of blood came out directly. "Look, he gave up." Juntian looks at the deacon of the mercenary Union and shrugs. "The mercenary regiment won in autumn." Murmured the deacon of the mercenary Union. After that, he suddenly responded that Li Qiu''s mercenary regiment had won, and it was a complete victory! This result is absolutely unexpected to everyone present "Win, we win!" From the side of the mercenary regiment in autumn, there were fierce cheers. On the contrary, all the members of the thunder fire mercenary regiment are dead and gray. Mu Dachang is always the most powerful person in their mercenary regiment. As long as he can understand the way of heaven, he can be promoted to the Lord level. But even so, they still lost, and they lost completely. "Elder, what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly stop moving just now?" After Mu Yanbo feeds elder Mu a high-grade healing medicine, he asks. "Yes, boss, it doesn''t make sense. Even the most powerful ones in the whole mainland of Kyushu are as strong as you. But just now, where did the boy in red come from? It seems that he has the strength of the Ninth level, but you didn''t hurt him at all. Are they playing tricks? " An elder is also indignant. "His mental strength is very strong. Just now he just looked at me, and I fell into a sea of blood. I managed to break free, but I was seriously injured. As for my annihilation Sabre technique, it can''t hurt him. It should be that he has a very high level defense Rune crystal. " Elder Mu sighed deeply: "I didn''t expect that our thunder fire mercenary regiment would lose so badly one day. It''s not that we are weak, but that they are really strong." "Our thunder fire mercenary regiment has been established for hundreds of years. When did we make such a big fall? In the mercenary Town, we have no face to stay!" Another elder also beat his chest and feet, resentful and painful. "What are you afraid of? We''re only in the second place now. We''ll get the first place back one day when we''re fresh." The elder who began to speak slapped the armrest. "Elder, I think Liqiu mercenary regiment is very strange!" Mu Yanbo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked in the direction of Liqiu mercenary regiment. "I have investigated that they are only mercenary regiments formed by a small family in the imperial capital, but they have such strength. And the experts in their regiment are all young people. I''m afraid there are few such top experts in Kyushu mainland! Many advanced to the Ninth level, the age is not young, even if the aging rate will slow down, but it will not be as exaggerated as they are! " "Yanbo, when you say that, I also think they are very wrong. For example, the smelly boy who just hit the boss just now seems to be only 20 years old, and he can make the boss have no resistance at all. No matter how energetic he is, he can create illusions out of thin air, which is unheard of! " Said an elder. "It seems that we have to investigate the autumn family in the imperial capital." The dusk says in a deep voice. Xie Jingyun is sitting in a corner without blood. Because she is too noisy, she is directly brought here by Mu Yanbo. Originally, she was hoping that after winning the third match, Mu Yanbo and some elders would feel better. She would go to plead for her own favor, but who knows that the result is like this. Now she really regretted that she shouldn''t have provoked Qiu Nuo. Now the thunder fire mercenary regiment will fall into such a situation that it has nothing to do with her. She''s really afraid that several elders of the thunder fire mercenary regiment will take her out. She won''t die if she has a few lives. The key is that Mu Yanbo won''t protect her now The more I think about it, the more scared Xie Jingyun feels. Finally, he stealthily leaves the South Square while no one is paying attention. ¡­¡­ Xie Jingyun stops a carriage and runs back to Mu Fu in a hurry. After arriving at mu yunqi''s yard, he goes in and pulls him out without saying a word. "Mother, what are you doing?" Evening clouds shake off Xie Jingyun''s hand. He has never seen Xie Jingyun look so frightened. In his impression, Xie Jingyun is dignified and generous, and pays great attention to the image, which is as personal as today."Yunqi, our mercenary regiment lost the challenge. Your father is very angry. They want to drive me out of my home and send you to the trial pool. Your father won''t forgive me this time. In that case, it''s better for me to leave ahead of time with you so that I won''t have to suffer extra punishment when I get it! " Xie Jingyun said anxiously. "Niang, are you kidding me? How can our mercenary regiment lose?" Dusk cloud together waved a hand, a face don''t believe of way. "I''m serious. I''m going to be driven out of my twilight home, but you''re the only son of Xie Jingyun. You must go with me. Otherwise, your father will throw you into the trial pool. If you don''t make obvious progress, they won''t let you out for the rest of your life. " Xie Jingyun''s painstaking way. "Really lost?" Dusk cloud together see Xie Jingyun don''t seem to be joking, uncertain asked a. "Mother will cheat you!" Xie Jingyun stamped his foot. "Yunqi, let''s go. If we don''t go, it''s too late!" "Then you go!" Muyun Qi shakes off Xie Jingyun''s outstretched hand, turns his back to Xie Jingyun and says, "I won''t leave my family anyway. I''m the only one in my family. I''ll be handed over to Leihuo mercenary regiment in the future. They said that they would send me to the test pool, and they would not let me out for a lifetime. That is to say, they must be angry. At most, if they shut me up for a period of time like now, they would let me out. As for you, since you have been driven out by the dusk family, you will no longer be my mother. I''m a noble young master of the dusk family. You can''t take me out to live a miserable life! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 After listening to Mu yunqi''s words, Xie Jingyun is tottering. She didn''t expect that her son, who was brought up with all her efforts, would say such words to her. "Yunqi, I used to treat you well." Xie Jingyun red eyes orbital road. "I know." Muyun raised his eyebrows and said, "but this time you''ve made such a big trouble that you''ve turned my first level mercenary regiment into a second level mercenary regiment. Don''t mention my father and several elders. Even I feel angry when I listen to you. You''re driven out of the Mujia family. Frankly speaking, you''re also to blame!" "My mother did all this for you! If you don''t want revenge, how can I take someone to find Qiu Nuo? " Xie Jingyun only felt that he had been stabbed a few times. Her son, who was brought up by her hard work, even said that she was to blame. For whom did she do all this! "I''m asking you to find Qiu Nuo, but I''ve never said that I want you to challenge others with thunder fire mercenary regiment! It''s not your mercenary regiment. What do you decide? " Dusk cloud Qi also can be regarded as turning over the face not to recognize people to play to the extreme. In his eyes, his status and identity are the most important. He doesn''t want to lose his present life. Xie Jingyun''s decision-making mistake has brought him so much trouble. He hasn''t said anything yet! Looking at mu yunqi''s tone of completely treating himself as a stranger, Xie Jingyun felt his heart sink to the bottom of the valley, but still said: "yunqi, I''m your mother, how can you think so?" "I''m telling the truth." Evening cloud Qi also some guilty, but still stem neck way: "these are not you teach me?"? The most important thing for a person is to recognize his identity. I was born with a different identity from ordinary people. I am the successor of thunder fire mercenary regiment in the future! If you are really good for me, don''t drag me into the water. I don''t want to ruin my future because of you! " "Good, good!" Xie Jingyun laughed nervously twice: "this is my son of Xie Jingyun, ha ha, my son of Xie Jingyun..." While saying this, Xie Jingyun swayed out of the yard. "Really, give me trouble!" The evening cloud together rubbed to rub arm, see temperature fall down, then turn round to return to the room. ¡­¡­ This time, Li Qiu''s mercenary regiment won a great victory. That night, they held a banquet to invite some mercenary regiments and forces with good relations to eat and drink. Lou Jingchen, mu yunjiao and Yun Xiu were all present. "Now, it''s all young people''s world." Ji Qing holds the wine cup and looks at Qiu Nuo who is not far away talking happily. She sighs and says, "old Hou, we are old!" "Come on!" Hou Yuanren looked at Ji Qing with disgust, "but our young lady is really powerful. She knows so many powerful people. Moreover, some of the best young heroes in the mercenary town have a good relationship with our young lady. If birds of a feather flock together, people flock together!" "I''ve been a vagrant all my life. I''ve been a guard, a mercenary, and I''ve been with the young lady. I think this period of time is the happiest and most valuable one for me!" Ji Qing has a lot of feelings. "Yes, miss is different from anyone I''ve met before. The key is that she is still so young..." Hou Yuanren also sighed. At this time, there was a sudden noise outside. "Captain Ji and captain Hou are from the cloud family. They say they want to see young master Yunxiu." A mercenary came and said. "Let them in!" Ji Qing said immediately. Before long, a girl in maid''s clothes ran in panic, "young master, young master, no good, madam, she has an accident, you go to see her quickly!" On hearing this, Yun Xiu quickly got up, just walked out two steps, then suddenly stopped, looked back at Qiu Nuo and said, "sorry, I have to go back immediately, I have to celebrate for you another day." "I''ll go with you, too!" Qiu Nuo got up and said. "I''ll go, too." The evening cloud Jiao says in a hurry. "Let''s go together. Maybe there''s something else we can help." Lou Jingchen said at this time. "Thank you very much." ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo followed Yun Xiu to Mrs. Yun''s room. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled a great smell of blood. Mrs. cloud is lying on the bed with no blood on her face. There is a doctor next to her to check her body. In addition to several maids, Yun Hongtian and Zhou Yan''er are also in the room. "Father, mother, what happened to her?" Seeing this, Yun Xiu immediately stepped forward and asked nervously. "Your mother went shopping with Yan''er today. Who knows that she was chased by Yun Cangtian. By the time our guard arrived, your mother was already in the middle of several swords. Although she took the healing pill in time to stop the bleeding, your mother still couldn''t wake up. " The cloud is big to annoy me to let cloud clear Niang not know you to go out alone "Did you take my mother to the street?" Yun Xiu glared at Zhou Yan''er fiercely. "You know that after they were expelled from the imperial capital, they have been lying in ambush near the mercenary town to deal with us. You still pull my mother to go shopping for three days. What''s your intention?""Brother Yunxiu, it''s none of my business. It''s my aunt. She said that she was bored in the house and wanted to go out for some air. That''s why I went out with her." Zhou Yan''er said, but her eyes were a little erratic. This scene, just fell in the eyes of Qiu Nuo. "Ah." At this time, the doctor sighed and got up from the bedside. "Doctor, what''s the matter with my mother?" Yun Xiu asked. "Although the wound on Mrs. Yun''s body doesn''t matter much, she loses too much blood. I tried several kinds of healing medicine for her, but it doesn''t work. It''s still very dangerous if it goes on like this!" The doctor frowned. Hearing this, Yun Xiu and Yun Hongtian were both sad. Only Zhou Yan''er seemed to be relieved. He didn''t look so nervous. Qiunuo saw everything in his eyes and suddenly stepped forward and said, "Brother Yun, let me show Mrs. Yun a look!" "How can I forget you?" There was a flash of light in Yunxiu''s eyes. He pulled qiunuo to the bed and said, "qiunuo, you have cured my father, so I believe you can cure my mother, please." "I''ll try my best." Qiunuo nodded, came to the edge of the bed and sat down. He stretched out his hand to feel the pulse for Mrs. Yun. After a while, qiunuo took back his hand, looked at Xiang Yunxiu and Yunhong, and said, "don''t worry, madam Yun will be OK. I''ll make a prescription. Just boil it to Madam Yun every day according to the prescription." "Bang!" Just now, the doctor who treated Mrs. Yun immediately sneered, "how can this be? It''s full of nonsense. Even high-grade pills can''t save Mrs. Yun''s life. You can just boil a few pills to save Mrs. Yun?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 This doctor is also one of the best in the mercenary Town, which is quite authoritative. He has been practicing medicine for decades, and the examination results have never been at fault. Now a yellow haired girl jumps out to refute his statement. Moreover, he has failed to save people with several high-grade pills. Now someone says that the side drugs can be cured after boiling and drinking. Isn''t that funny? "I''m not in the mood to joke here." The doctor took out some herbal medicine, and then gave it to the doctor She is too lazy to explain to the world''s rigid doctors. The higher the grade of the medicine, the better the effect. That''s right, but it''s also very important to suit the medicine to the case. Mrs. Yun clearly needs to replenish her blood. She only needs to take some herbs that can quickly replenish her blood. The doctor with a hole in his head just keeps taking the healing medicine for Mrs. Yun to heal internal injuries. It''s strange that it can work! "Of course I believe you." Yun Xiu nodded and put the prescription away. "You What a fool The doctor saw that both Yunxiu and yunhongtian firmly believed in qiunuo''s words. He didn''t bother to get angry here. He grabbed the medical box beside him and strode out of the room. "Come on, take the doctor out and settle the money by the way." Yun Hongtian orders the next man. Zhou Yan''er sees Qiu Nuo and says that Mrs. Yun is saved. She starts to get restless again. Even mu yunjiao notices her abnormality. "I said, Zhou Yan''er, you have two words of guilty heart all over your face now. There''s nothing to hide from us!" Evening cloud Jiao looking at week Yan son the slightest impolite say. "What are you talking about? Don''t do wrong. I have nothing to hide." Zhou Yan son a listen to evening cloud Jiao so say, immediately excited way. "The reaction is so big, I think you must have a ghost in your heart." The evening cloud Jiao lightly hums a way. "Come on, don''t make noise here." Said tyuno. She is also very sure that Zhou Yan''er must have something to hide from everyone, and it has something to do with the injury of Mrs. Yun, but she can''t ask anything just like this. She has to wait until Mrs. Yun wakes up. Originally, I was going to go back to the imperial capital after the match. It seems that it will be delayed for another two days. ¡­¡­ Yunxiu took qiunuo''s prescription and boiled it for Mrs. Yun. After taking it, she looked much better. No matter how many high-grade wound medicine she took before, it didn''t work. Zhou Yan''er is out of her mind and goes back to the room. Originally, she still thinks about Qiu Nuo. She just talks big, but she doesn''t expect that the prescription really works. She doesn''t doubt that if she goes on like this, Mrs. Yun will soon wake up. What happened in the street before that can''t be concealed. At that time, Yunxiu and yunhongtian will certainly not let her go. Thinking of this, she packed all night and sneaked out of Yunfu in the dark. When we found out that Zhou Yan''er had disappeared, it was the third day. That day, after taking the medicine soup, Mrs. Yun gradually woke up. Just when everyone was overjoyed, Mrs. Yun scanned the room for a week and asked, "where''s Yan''er?" "Yan''er? When you say that, I find that I haven''t seen that child for several days! " Yunhongtian suddenly rings out the conversation between muyunjiao and Zhou Yan''er. She can''t help asking, "madam, what happened that day? Is there something Yan''er hiding from you?" "The child!" Mrs. Yun sighed: "I''m so disappointed with her. I always treat her as my own family, but she pushed me out as a shield when we were assassinated. In the past, she was willful and played a little bit of temper, so I let her go. I didn''t expect that she should do something so excessive this time. I can''t tolerate her any more. We don''t need such ungrateful people as her in our family! " "What?" Yun Hongtian was shocked. "Too much!" Yun Xiu also looked angry, "come on, go and find Zhou Yan''er for me!" But by this time, Zhou Yan''er had already escaped from the mercenary town. Even if she was reluctant to give up Yunxiu, she knew that this time their family would never forgive her, let alone marry Yunxiu. So she has nothing to remember. She''s still young and has a bright future. She can''t just be ruined here. Just as Zhou Yan''er was full of thoughts, the carriage suddenly stopped. Because the stop is too urgent, Zhou Yan''er directly hit the car, hit her dizzy, can''t help but scold: "how do you drive ah, even such a little thing can''t do well, believe it or not miss deduction of your wages." "Oh, it''s still a girl inside, ha ha!" There was a roar of laughter outside the car. Zhou Yan son in the heart a surprised, this just found a pool of blood from the carriage door slowly flow in, surprised she issued a scream. At the same time, the door of the carriage was opened with a bang, and two sweaty men rushed up and dragged Zhou Yan''er out like a dead pig. "Boss, this girl looks pretty good. Why don''t you keep it for your brothers?" A wretched voice rang out."No rules. In this case, of course, we have to give the boss a taste first." A voice came from the side. Hearing this conversation, Zhou Yan''er probably understood what she had met, and immediately screamed in panic, "don''t you move me, do you know who I am? My husband is the owner of Biyan Pavilion, you all go away for me!" "Ha ha, master of Biyan pavilion?" A big man slapped Zhou Yan''er in the face, "smelly girl, you can''t find a reliable one to lie to. Who doesn''t know that the owner of Biyan Pavilion is still single!" "I''m not lying. I''m telling the truth." Zhou Yan''er was scared by the slap, and immediately cried loudly. "What are you crying for? It''s really boring. Take her back first!" With that, Zhou Yan''er was dragged to the depths of the mountains by several big men. A white shadow flashed by and disappeared in the air. ¡­¡­ Late at night, Xueling''s figure flew in from the window and stopped in front of qiunuo. "You asked me to find Zhou Yan''er, and now I have a whereabouts." "Oh? What''s the matter? Where is she now? " Qiunuo looked up and asked. "She was caught by a group of robbers, and the end should be no better. Do you think we should continue?" Snow spirit slants a head way. "In that case, let her go, and we don''t have to do it." Autumn Nuo light way. Zhou Yan''er is also a villain. She has her own villain''s mill. If she just has some careful thinking and likes to play some tricks, she will never die. But she could even push out her own aunt to block the knife. Such a person is a waste of food in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 "When are you going to leave for the imperial capital?" Snow spirit asks a way. "Since Mrs. Yun is awake, go back tomorrow!" Said tyuno. "OK, xiaocang''s injury is almost the same. The short distance from the mercenary town to the emperor will not cause any pressure on him." Xueling just finished, a red light flew in from the window, immediately turned into a human figure, stretched out his hand to hold Xueling in his hand. "What is this?" Jun Tian looked at the snow spirit, and immediately thought of something: "is this the kind of auxiliary life that is very popular in Shenyu? It''s something that the rich can afford. You can get it, too! " "It hurts." Snow spirit cries out a way. "Release the snow spirit quickly!" Qiu Nuo''s Willow eyebrows stand slightly. Because just now only she and snow spirit two people, so snow spirit direct use of real body, no projection, who knows just by Jun day to bump into. See autumn Nuo angry, Jun day immediately release hands, hands raised in the head side way: "let go." "You are so strong. You are going to break my waist." The snow spirit supports the thin waist way. "Are you all right?" Qiunuo asked with concern. "Nothing." Snow spirit hides behind Qiu Nuo, "I don''t like this guy, not as cute as Xiao Chen, hum!" "You dare speak ill of me!" Jun Tianfeng''s eyes stare. Jun turned around and spat his tongue into the space. Qiu Nuo looked at Jun Tian with a serious face and said: "since you want to follow me, you are not allowed to hurt anyone around me, otherwise I don''t welcome you here." "You think I''m rare." Juntian snorted, and soon his attitude softened. "Well, I know." ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Qiu Nuo, Yun Xiu, mu yunjiao, Lou Jingchen and others bid farewell. They immediately sat on the two winged wolf and left the mercenary town. "Wait a minute, Brother Yun." Just when Yunxiu is about to return to a semicolon of Biyan Pavilion nearby, muyunjiao suddenly stops him. "What''s the matter, yunjiao?" Yunxiu turned back. "This I made it for you. " Mu yunjiao is a little embarrassed and puts a sachet into Yun Xiu''s hand. "It''s filled with the spice to nourish the spirit. I think you''re busy recently. This can help you sleep with it." "Thank you." Yun Xiu was a little stunned and immediately took it away with a smile. "Brother Yun, actually..." "In fact, I always like you very much. I don''t know if you can accept me and stay with me!" she said Finally, she mustered up the courage to say what she had in mind. Muyunjiao felt like a big stone falling on the ground, which made her feel relieved. No matter what the result is, she is psychologically prepared. She just doesn''t want to drag on like this. She is afraid that the more familiar she is, the harder it will be to say something. Mu yunjiao''s sudden confession made Yunxiu not react. After a long silence, she said, "yunjiao, I like you very much, but I just treat you as my sister, so I''m sorry..." "I know, I know, I just want you to know my mind, if one day, you can change your mind, I''ll wait for you at any time!" Mu yunjiao looks at Yun xiudao seriously. And she also knew that Qiu Nuo was the person that Yun Xiu always liked. Although he never showed it, she still knew. Just like she likes Yunxiu, although she hides well, she can''t cheat her heart after all. "Yunjiao, you''re a good girl. You''ll meet someone who really likes you and you like too." Yun Xiu sighed. "I believe that person is you. If it wasn''t for you, there would be no one else." Muyunjiao takes a deep look at Yunxiu and turns to enter the gate. Even though she knew the result from the beginning, she was rejected. She still felt that her heart was like a knife cut. She could hardly kick the pain. Absent mindedly back to the Fenghuo mercenary regiment, but outside the gate to see a woman hiding in the corner stealthily. Twilight cloud Jiao slightly frowned, a flash came to the woman behind, immediately some stunned stare big eyes, "how are you?" Xie Jingyun''s hair is in a mess, and his clothes are wrinkled, as if he hadn''t changed them for several days. "Yunjiao, my storage ring has been robbed, and there''s no other place to go. Can you let me live for a few days?" Looking at Xie Jingyun''s tone, she sighed. Xie Jingyun used to be such an arrogant person, but now she has come to such an end. It can only be said that she only has the son and husband of the mercenary regiment in her eyes, which is also her bad luck. "Come in, I''ll have someone prepare a yard for you, but you can''t affect the people in my mercenary regiment." Dusk cloud Jiao voice cold way. "Good." Xie Jingyun chuckles at the corner of her mouth. Her heart is sour and astringent. She really has no choice but to come here to try her luck. Unexpectedly, the daughter who was forced out of the house helped her.In just a few days, Xie Jingyun can be described as experiencing the warmth and coldness of human relations in the world, the ruthlessness of her husband and son. After having nothing, even the robbers no longer have scruples. Finally, mu yunjiao took her in. Thinking of her attitude and behavior towards mu yunjiao these years, she really doesn''t deserve to be a mother. Walking in front of muyunjiao, she noticed something was wrong. When she looked back, she found that Xie Jingyun was wiping her tears. She said awkwardly: "what are you doing? You can rest assured. I won''t drive you out! I have so many mercenaries. I want you to eat alone... " Xie Jingyun casually wiped tears, nodded and said: "thank you, thank you." See, the dusk cloud Jiao helplessly curled to curl a mouth, in the heart also feel some not taste son. Just turned around, but heard a low sigh: "yunjiao, I''m sorry for you these years..." The dusk cloud Jiao footstep dun dun, immediately didn''t say much, quickly walked into the station gate. ¡­¡­ Bai Liufeng, Qiuyue and others, first qiunuo, return to the imperial capital. Originally, Bai Liufeng didn''t have much interest in the emperors of this country. There are thousands of countries in Shenyu. What''s good for a small country in the lower world. If Qiu Yue didn''t say that the first master of this continent was in the imperial capital, he would be too lazy to run this trip. Go straight to guoshifu, Bai Liufeng''s huge flying mount stays over guoshifu. Xue Ming, as a qualified subordinate, immediately accumulates spiritual power and says, "who is the national teacher? Our team leader wants to meet you. Don''t come out to meet you soon!" PS: let''s have two tickets, and the recommended monthly ticket is OK. In addition, the reader group of this book is 186848054. If you are interested, you can add it ~ to this book www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 However, as soon as Xue Ming''s voice fell, the flying spirit beast under their feet suddenly gave out a burst of painful hiss, and immediately fell to the ground as if pulled by something. Bai Liufeng and others have strong strength, so they will not be hurt because of this height, but they are in a mess and have no demeanor. "Who is it?" Xue mingsuo was very old, but he didn''t want to see the young master of Heiguan for a long time On the other hand, Qiuyue came to Qiujia alone, but she was stopped when she entered the gate. "You''re blind. I''m the second lady in my family. Please get out of my way." Autumn moon a pair of high attitude way. Only after she returned to the imperial capital did she know that the Qiu family had developed into a powerful family, and yinmengzhai had somehow become the industry of the Qiu family. Although she has been fawning on Bai Liufeng, she still can''t help but want to come back and have a look. At the same time, she has to show her seven level cultivation, so as not to be underestimated. It''s impossible for her to cultivate from level five to level seven in just one year. She only has three stages of talent. It''s the limit to cultivate from level five. It''s even more difficult to advance later. Now her accomplishments are absorbed by Bai Liufeng and other men in Linhai City when they go to the Jedi. At ordinary times, she is not easy to move, otherwise she can advance to a higher level! "Miss two?" Guard at the door of the guard cold hum a way: "our autumn family only one young lady, where come of two young ladies, you afraid is to go to the wrong place!" When Qiuyue heard this, her eyes suddenly flashed. She turned her hand and took out her staff. She suddenly waved forward. A wound appeared on the guard''s neck, and at the same time, she began to bleed out, but she died after a few breath. "What are you to dare to talk to me like that?" Qiuyue sneered and walked slowly into the gate. Several other guards responded and rushed into the house to call someone. Qiuyue strolls in Qiujia''s courtyard. Looking at Qiujia, which is different from the past, she feels more and more uncomfortable. At that time, the courtyard was better than before. Now it''s better than before! "This is miss Qiuyue!" See some strange son of autumn, that is, when a family. She remembers that Qiuyue had already left qiushicheng''s home with them at that time. How can Qiuyue appear here now? Is it hard for Qiuyue to make up with the owner? The children of the Qiu family who don''t know the truth guess to themselves! "Do you know me?" Qiuyue came slowly to the child of Qiujia. She looks radiant in a gorgeous dress today. Today''s autumn moon is not as pure and soft as it used to be, but like a poisonous poppy, full of charming breath. "Of course." The child of Qiu family nodded. Qiu Yue has been in Qiu family for six or seven years. She is such a showman. Who doesn''t know her! "I just came back, too. Is qiunuo at home?" Autumn Moon side head asks a way. "Miss is not here. She has been out for months." The child of Qiu family was full of worship when he mentioned Qiu Nuo. Now Qiu Nuo has become the object of worship of most of the younger generation of the Qiu family. He is not only gifted, but also leads the Qiu family to grow up from a small family that can be bullied. Qiu Yuansheng and several elders couldn''t do it, but Qiu Nuo was only 16 years old. He not only did it, but also far exceeded everyone''s expectation. See this autumn family son mention autumn promise when the facial expression, autumn moon is feel not cheery. In the past, the people of Qiu''s family only talked about her like this. How come she''s not here now? Qiu Nuo''s going well. She is now a seven level soul master. If she wants to go back to Qiujia, she is the first master. I believe it''s too late for Qiujia to welcome her! At that time, we should take advantage of her to go back to jiufengyu and take care of her before they get there! Qiuyue thinks so. When she is proud, qiuyuansheng comes to the backyard with a guard full of six level experts and surrounds her. "Qiu Yue, you traitor of the Qiu family, hurt the guard of our Qiu family as soon as you come back. What''s your heart?" Qiuyuansheng looks at Qiuyue and frowns. "Dad, how can you say I''m a traitor of the Qiu family? I''m your daughter. I''ve lived in the Qiu family for six years! When I was outside just now, I would not have been so excited if the guard hadn''t insulted me... " Autumn moon makes a pathetic appearance way.But Qiu Yuansheng doesn''t want to eat her way. "Just save it. I don''t have a daughter like you. Besides, you are not welcome in our Qiu family. Go away quickly. Don''t force me to do it!" "You''re driving me away? I''m a seven level soul master now. Shouldn''t you be very happy to stay in Qiu''s home? " Qiuyue feels that she can''t save face, especially there are so many people present. She comes back to earn face, but not to lose face! "Seven level soul master?" Qiu Yuansheng sneered: "what about the seventh level soul master? You are not the only one in our autumn family. If you don''t leave, I''ll do it! " Qiu Yuansheng''s momentum is coming out. It''s the beginning of the eighth level, and the guards behind him are all above the fifth level. This scene, let Autumn Moon don''t mention more bad taste. She ran back happily, thinking that her seventh level strength could already become the first expert of the Qiu family. The Qiu family didn''t even have time to welcome her. Who knows that Qiu Yuansheng, whose strength had been stagnant before, was promoted to the eighth level in just one year. in fact, with Qiu Yuansheng''s cultivation talent, it''s impossible for her to be promoted to two levels in such a short time Refining so fast, still have to rely on the first time Mo Ziyan came over, send that one too empty Dan. Although he didn''t feel anything when he just took it, he could clearly feel the change every time he practiced. The speed and purity of absorbing aura were far higher than before. In the long run, it''s hard for him to cultivate. In the end, Qiuyue saw that qiuyuansheng didn''t give her a good look at all, and she didn''t go out, so she just took people to blow her out. She left Qiufu in her own ashes. "Autumn home!" Qiuyue gritted her teeth and looked back, "hum, what''s the big deal? When I go back to the Ninth level, the first one will come back and kill you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Outside the palace, Bai Liufeng and others, together with their flying mounts, were all thrown out by Yin Feng. "Just like this, you still want to see my young master. Go back to practice for a few years." After a merciless mockery, Yinfeng closes the door with a bang. "Captain, are you ok?" Xue Ming quickly helped up the white Liufeng which was distributed by the Beatles. "Go away!" Bai Liufeng waved his sleeve angrily. "It seems that we have to invite our ancestors out in advance. There is absolutely something wrong with the National Teacher''s office!" Any guard can beat all of them without any fighting power. The true cultivation of the national master is very good. If he can have such cultivation in the mainland of Kyushu, he would not believe it if he didn''t gain anything in the Jedi. Maybe it''s because I got Saint Dan in it? "Captain, shall we go to Jinyun Mountain now?" Xue Ming asked. "Yes, now." Bai Liufeng gritted his teeth. When he suffered such humiliation, he must revenge, and he must dig out the secret of the National Palace. If there is a holy pill, how can it fall into the hands of these ordinary people? It''s a waste! ¡­¡­ When qiunuo rushed back to the imperial capital, it was already getting dark. Originally, she wanted to find Mo Ziyan, but when she thought it was too late, she went directly back to Qiu''s home. However, what she didn''t expect was that Qiuyue would come to make trouble in Qiujia. Fortunately, Qiujia''s strength has grown up now. Otherwise, a seven level soul master wants to play tricks, and it''s not so easy to stop him! "Dad, if you meet this kind of person in the future, you''d better not let him enter. Just start the defense array directly. Anyway, I''ve left so many purple stones for you. Even if you start it once a day, it will be enough for several years!" Said tyuno. Qiu Yuansheng knows that Qiu Nuo is worried about his own safety, so he can only nod and promise. "Xiao Nuo, this time you take the autumn mercenary regiment to the soul breaking sea area to do the promotion task, isn''t there any big problem?" Qiu Yuansheng asked with concern. "What''s the problem with me? The mercenary regiment is not only the first level of our army, but also the first level of our army Then Qiu Nuo told Qiu Yuansheng what happened in the mercenary town. "I didn''t expect that the thunder fire mercenary regiment should be so bullying." Qiu Yuansheng was angry at first, and then he was glad, "Xiao Nuo, you may not be so reckless in the future. If you can''t win the competition, what should you do if the mercenary regiment really disbands? Then your hard work for more than a year will not be in vain!" "Dad, you haven''t seen me lose a game! If I''m not sure of something, I won''t do it... " Qiu Nuo helplessly looked at Qiu Yuansheng. He was too careful. "I''m worried about you!" Qiu Yuansheng sighed. "With the support of Liqiu mercenary regiment, our Qiu family will really occupy a place in the imperial capital. At least no one will dare to provoke us easily. Now our Qiu family is short of experts." Qiu Nuo looks at Qiu Yuansheng, "Dad, so this task will be handed over to you." "There''s no need to worry about this. I''m confident that I will be promoted to the Ninth level within two years after taking Taixu pill." Qiu Yuansheng said with some feeling: "this gift from Ziyan is really too valuable." "What''s the value of this? He married all your daughters. Shouldn''t he give some presents?" Qiu Nuo winked playfully. Half a year ago, Qiu Nuo and Mo Ziyan held a simple marriage ceremony, and invited some relatives and friends, with a total of only a dozen people. The relationship between Qiu Nuo and Mo Ziyan was officially established. Originally, qiunuo didn''t care about these things. Mo Ziyan gave her all the eternal tears in her family, and she was worried that he would not admit it. The main reason is that Qiu Yuansheng always thinks that Qiu Nuo''s insidious following Mo Ziyan will inevitably make people gossip. In the end, it seems that this is the case. Therefore, someone proposes to hold a simple wedding first. However, although the ceremony of marriage was simple, it caused a lot of waves in Loka empire. The key point is that Mo Ziyan has too many admirers, such as Liu Shiqi, Nangong Liqing, not to mention the daughters and even boudoir women of the imperial family. So at the beginning, the rumors of Mo Ziyan and Qiu Nuo were not taken seriously, except for a few people who knew the truth. Who would have thought that the original rumor turned into reality! This news can be said to have hurt the hearts of countless young girls. Although Mo Ziyan rarely shows his true face in front of people, just like Su Qingqing, there are not a few who regard the national teacher as a dream lover. At that time, Qiu Nuo also made fun of Mo Ziyan, saying that when he became a relative, the whole emperor was as gloomy as thunder and rain. ¡­¡­ Then he went back to his room for dinner. In the middle of the night, qiunuo suddenly smelled a familiar fragrance. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw Mo Ziyan lying beside her with one hand holding his chin and looking at her.He was dressed in a purple loose robe, the skirt slightly open, revealing the sexy chest, hair lazily scattered on the bed, good-looking people can not move the line of sight. "Don''t tell me when you come back." Mo Ziyan has a trace of grievance in his voice. "It''s too late. I''m going to see you early tomorrow morning." Qiu Nuo pulled the quilt over to Mo Ziyan and covered it. "Sleep. I''m going to the college tomorrow. I''ve been driving all day today. I''m so tired." Qiunuo yawned lazily. "You don''t want to make it up to me for coming back one time?" Mo Ziyan reaches out his hand and embraces Qiu Nuo in his arms. He says in a low voice. Qiu Nuo''s face turned red and he pinched Mo Ziyan''s arm. "Give me an honest sleep!" However, in the end, Qiu Nuo was naturally eaten and wiped clean by Mo Ziyan. Her refusal has never been successful, and every time she has to toss it into the middle of the night. The next day, she has to soak in the medicine bath for half an hour to avoid embarrassment. After washing, Mo Ziyan personally sent Qiu Nuo to the Imperial College. "I''ll wait for my mother to come back for dinner." Before leaving, Mo Ziyan lifted the curtain of the car window and said fondly. Seeing this scene, some female students passing by immediately cast envious and envious eyes on Qiu Nuo. Qiu Nuo has no choice but to drive Mo Ziyan away. She came by herself when she knew it. Qiu Nuo comes to Zhu Yaxuan, who is in the medicine department, and sees Shen Junyao half lying on the armchair, looking at a Book of medical skills. Hearing the news, he looked up and suddenly jumped up excitedly, "Qiu Nuo, you guy, disappeared for several months, finally willing to come back!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 "I''m a sixth grade pharmacist now. What''s the difference between coming back or not? But have you made any progress in recent months? " Qiunuo asked with a smile. "I can already refine three kinds of pills." Shen Junyao raised his head with pride, and then said with frustration: "but every time I compare with you, I always feel that I am so bad. " " it''s better to be a pervert than Shen Junnuo Zhuo Tengyun laughed beside him. "You boy." Shen Junyao stares at Zhuo Tengyun. Qiunuo has been allowed to graduate ahead of time because of her excellent grades, but she will come to the college to have a look when she is free, and occasionally she will teach you some simple and easy to understand medicine refining knowledge. Among them, Shen Junyao was the one who benefited most. Because of his good relationship with qiunuo, qiunuo almost imparted what he knew to him without reservation. Shen Junyao''s level of refining medicine also improved by leaps and bounds in just one year. In the past, Shen Junyao''s level of refining medicine was ranked in the top ten by his age, but now he is ranked in the top ten in the whole refining medicine department. Moreover, he has a high cultivation talent. Now he is a top martial artist of level five, and he can break through level six at any time. Even the martial arts department has been thinking of important people for several times. After all, no one is too few talented. "Yes, Jun Yao." "Have you heard anything recently?" Pino asked Because Shangguan pinru has been determined to be lanlanyi. Although lanlanyi has left now, she always feels that Shangguan pinru must still be in mainland Kyushu, which is undoubtedly a great threat to her. Shen Junyao shook his head, "Shangguan pinru hasn''t been back to the college for more than a year, and I''ve been watched by people over there, without any clues." "It seems that she is determined not to come back?" Qiunuo narrowed his eyes slightly. Now what she worries most is that Shangguan pinru is just a body. If the red devil changes another body and hides it in a corner of the imperial capital, who can recognize it? ¡­¡­ Jinyun Mountain. A huge flying beast stopped over the ice lake. Bai Liufeng and others jumped down from the air and landed on the edge of the ice lake. "Wuqing, you go to break the battle." Bai Liufeng handed a delicate and complicated array disk to Wuqing. This is the key of the soul array. Wu Qing took the array tray without saying a word. Since they had a quarrel with Bai Liufeng in Linhai City last time, they didn''t say a word again. After walking around the ice lake, Wuqing would stop for a moment at every place until he returned to the original place and adjusted the array plate to the last crack under his feet for a moment. The whole ice lake suddenly gave off a sharp light, and then quickly faded. "Yes." Bai Liufeng''s eyes brightened, and he took out several water avoiding beads and threw them to Wu Qing and others, "let''s go down." Swimming to the bottom of the ice lake, you can see the shining purple coffin at a glance. Bai Liufeng and others swallowed. This coffin is made of the best purple gold stone. As long as you break off a small piece, you don''t have to worry about their cultivation materials in recent years. However, this coffin is their ancestor''s habitat. Even if they have any thoughts, they can only think about it in their heart. If they really go up and remove other people''s coffins, they will die when they wake up. "Look, captain." Xue Ming suddenly points to the purple gold coffin and breathes out a voice. Bai Liufeng and others are staring. The color of the original purple coffin suddenly faded with the speed of visible to the naked eye. The energy in the purple stone seemed to be absorbed by something in an instant. Finally, with a slight swing of the lake water, the whole coffin turned into dust and dissipated in the lake water. Where the coffin was, there was a seven or eight year old girl. Her skin is like snow, her facial features are delicate, her black hair is vertical to her hips, she is wearing a broad red robe, her feet are wearing, and on her right ankle is a bell with ancient and simple patterns, with the girl''s body slightly moving, the bell makes a clear sound. Bai Liufeng and others suddenly felt headache, and two of them with poor strength even spewed blood directly, and then passed out. "Laozu, we are here to meet you. We are all from Tianji Pavilion." Bai Liufeng endured a headache and said with difficulty. It seems that the baby''s eyes are very long, and her eyes are very white at last. She slowly sat up, and then looked up at Bai Liufeng and others, crisp soft voice came from her mouth, "is he, let you come to meet me?" Although the little girl didn''t say who he was, Bai Liufeng knew that he must be the leader of the pavilion. He immediately nodded and said, "yes, Laozu, the leader of the pavilion asked us to pick you up!""My name is Gulan, not Laozu." The girl said slightly displeased. "Yes, master Quran." Bai Liufeng responded immediately. "Let''s go back to Tianji Pavilion." Gulan jumped down from the stone platform where he had put the coffin and stepped on the ice with his bare feet. "Senior Gulan, we are in Kyushu now. I''m afraid we can''t go back until the teleportation array to the divine realm is opened in eight months." Bai Liufeng''s eyes turned around. "Mainland Kyushu." Quran seemed to think of something and murmured: "I''ve been sleeping for a long time, but I forget that this is a continent where the battle of the gods was defeated. It''s also a part of the graveyard of the gods." "The graveyard of the gods!" Hearing this, Bai Liufeng''s breath suddenly became heavy. He could be sure without hesitation that the Jedi were part of the graveyard of the gods in the mouth of Qur''an. The graveyard of the gods is in the divine realm, which is the place that all the strong yearn for. There are many bones and heritages of the strong in the divine realm. However, it takes 100 years for the graveyards of the gods in the divine realm to be opened, and there are no restrictions on the access of the Jedi here. "Let''s go!" Gulan said suddenly. "Where are you going, senior Gulan?" Some of Bai Liufeng didn''t respond. "Of course, it''s the realm of return." Gulan took a light look at Bai Liufeng. "But the teleportation array of Shenyu won''t be opened until eight months later." Bai Liufeng said quickly. "What do you want the teleport array to do? With my strength, it''s not very easy to open the space channel? " Although Gulan looks like a child, every word she says makes people feel great pressure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Bai Liufeng was very anxious when he heard what Gulan said. He didn''t forget the treasures in the Jedi. How could he just leave! "Master Quran, aren''t you going to visit that part of the graveyard of the gods?" Bai Liufeng carefully looked at the Koran road. "What''s good to see? It''s just the tip of the iceberg in the graveyard of the gods. What good thing can there be? " Gulan frowned slightly. Hearing these words, Bai Liufeng suddenly perked up and explained to qulan, "it''s like this. We inadvertently learned that there is one of the secret places in that part of the graveyard of the gods, which contains the existence of divine beasts. I think the elder qulan might be interested in it." "Oh? "The beast?" Sure enough, as soon as Gulan heard it, he immediately became interested. "That''s a good place to explore. Anyway, it won''t take much time." "Master Gulan, after eight months, the teleportation array to the divine realm will be opened, and you don''t need to spend energy to open the channel. It''s a pleasure for us to take advantage of this time to explore the mainland of Kyushu. " Bai Liufeng mainly wants to take Qiuyue back to Shenyu. If Gulan opens the channel himself, he may not have time to take Qiuyue back. "So it is." Gulan nodded, "I just wake up, strength has not fully recovered, there is no need to waste this effort." Bai Liufeng was relieved. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo seldom goes back to the college once. He was going to call Shen Junyao, Xie Di, Zhuo Tengyun and Jiang Zongping together and go out to get together. Who knows that as soon as they came out of zhuyaxuan, there was a loud noise in the direction of the back mountain of the college, and the whole earth was shaking. "What''s the matter? It can''t be the explosion of the training tower!" Shen Junyao looked at the direction of the back mountain, because that was the place where the trial tower was, so most people intuitively thought that there was something wrong with the trial tower. Only Qiu Nuo thought of the underground palace in the back mountain for the first time. "Oh, no, is that the big guy running out?" Qiu Nuo was surprised. If it was the leader of the underground palace, the guardian beast of the main level ran out, wouldn''t the Imperial College be finished. "Xueling, go and see what''s going on." However, as soon as Qiu Nuo''s voice fell, he heard someone outside shouting in horror: "run, there''s a big snake coming out of the mountain behind the college. It''s already eaten several tutors." Hearing this, there were bursts of screams around, and everyone ran out in panic. From time to time, there was a loud noise from the back mountain. It can be imagined that the tutors and elders of the college were fighting with the snake, but it was the spirit beast of the Lord level. How could these tutors beat it. "Go to qiunuoshan as soon as possible, and we will deal with the problems after we go out." Shen Junyao said. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. On this day, it can be said that it was the most tragic day for the Imperial College. Most of the college buildings were destroyed, seven or eight tutors died, dozens of students were affected, and the number of injured was even more difficult to count. The snake was killed by Yinmian at last. At this time, we all know how terrible the strength of the government is. Yin Feng and Yin Yun are mo Ziyan''s bodyguards. We all know that they are not weak, but no one thought that they would be so strong. After taking the three hidden nine snakes, there was no solution. This scene made them realize clearly that there were more than one master in the National Palace. ¡­¡­ This kind of thing happened. In the next period of time, Imperial College fell into the off semester, even the original final examination was delayed. Qiu Nuo is the National Teacher''s residence. Qiu''s family runs from both ends. They refine medicine when they have nothing to do. They don''t want to live a comfortable life. The only thing that makes her care is that Mo Ziyan seems to be busy all of a sudden, and can''t see him for three days. However, thinking that the time to return to the demon world is getting shorter and shorter, there must be a lot of things to deal with, she can only express her silent support in spirit. Since she married into the government, all the servants of the government have been cleaned up by her. At ordinary times, no matter Mo Ziyan or Yin Fengyin, they don''t care about this. As a result, there are many unhealthy tendencies in the National Teacher''s office. Some servants don''t even pay attention to the master, such as the former mother Zhou. This kind of people, of course, was the first time Qiu Nuo drove out of the National Palace. It''s good to say that she''s avenging herself. Anyway, she can''t tolerate sand in her eyes. After all, life is her own life. Why should she put these guys who hinder her eyes beside her! "Tyuno, I found a fun place." Snow spirit suddenly flies to autumn Nuo body by the way. I don''t know what''s lying on my face in the sun"I just found it today. It''s just under a rockery in the back garden. Every time I pass by, I feel energy waves coming up. As a result, guess what I see today." Xue Ling blinked and said, "what?" Asked tyuno. "I saw Mo Ziyan take Yinfeng Yinyun into a secret road under the rockery. They must have something to hide from you!" Snow spirit eyes twinkle curious light way. "Is it?" Qiunuo frowned. Usually, Mo Ziyan never hides something from her, but she never knows when this secret road appeared in the National Teacher''s palace. Is there anything Mo Ziyan really hides from her? Think about this period of time, Mo Ziyan often go out, autumn Nuo is feel in the heart. I didn''t feel anything at all, but suddenly I felt uncomfortable. No, she has to see it. Think of here, Qiu Nuo let snow spirit take her to the rockery, find the secret way to go in. It''s obvious that the passage inside was just dug out. Not long after that, qiunuo walked carefully with a piece of lighting crystal in his hand. Finally, at the end of the passage, a closed stone door appeared. Qiunuo just ready to go forward to study, who knows the stone door suddenly opened without warning, Mo Ziyan and Yinfeng came out from inside. They were also surprised to see tyuno. "Young master''s wife." Hidden wind some surprised way. Mo Ziyan gives Yin Feng a warning look, and Yin Feng immediately closes his mouth. "Nono, why are you here?" Mo Ziyan came forward and took qiunuo''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 "How can I never know where this is? Do you have something to hide from me? Tell me honestly Qiu Nuo looks at Mo Zi with some nervousness and says that she really doesn''t want to hide any secrets between the two people. This is the expression of distrust at all! "This is the place where the transmission array is built. I''ve been busy with this recently. I didn''t have time to tell you. Sorry!" Mo Ziqiu touched his hair. "Qiunuo, it''s a teleportation array. There''s nothing else in it." Snow spirit at this time spreads a voice way. "Well, I''ll let you off this time. Next time, you can''t hide anything from me." Qiu Nuo was relieved, but he still gave Mo Ziyan a wake-up call to avoid any misunderstanding. "I see. There won''t be another time." Mo Ziyan dotes on Qiu Nuo and says, "you go back first, wait until I come back to accompany you after I''m busy." "All right, then." Qiu Nuo also knows that Mo Ziyan is busy. She has no place to help when she stays here, so she leaves decisively. Watching Qiu Nuo disappear in the passage, Yin Feng frowns and says: "little Lord, don''t you really tell your wife?" Suddenly something happened. They had to go back to the devil''s world in advance. But Mo Ziyan never told Qiu Nuo about this, including the construction of the teleport array, which was carried out secretly. Mo Ziyan sighed and said, "if nono knows I''m going back to the devil''s world, she will definitely come with me, but how can I let her take the risk? Her current strength is that she has no self-protection ability after going to the demon world, and I can''t take care of her at that time Let her stay here until I come back! Even if she would blame me, I would never let her take the risk! " After a pause, Mo Ziyan said again, "at that time, you should try to lead your wife away. Don''t let her find our action." ¡­¡­ It seems that the next period of time is busy. Qiunuo only thought that the construction of the transmission array required a lot of manpower, but she didn''t care too much, but she always felt that there was something neglected. Mo Ziyan will come back to accompany her every day, eat, chat, sleep, wake up the next day, usually do not see the shadow of Mo Ziyan. But on this day, Mo Ziyan is rare to accompany Qiu Nuo to bed. "Nono, do you remember the back hill of Qingtai town? I remember you said you wanted to build a house there. " Mo Ziyan said while playing with Qiu Nuo''s hair. "If you don''t, I forget." Qiu Nuo raised his head from Mo Ziyan''s arms, "the scenery there is really beautiful. When we are free, how about going there to live for a while?" "Of course." Mo Ziyan shaved Qiu Nuo''s nose. "In fact, I''ve already built the house in the back mountain of Qingtai town. I don''t have time to accompany you these days. Why don''t you go to decorate the house first, but there''s nothing in it!" "Really?" Qiu Nuo''s face was full of joy. He was moved and said, "I just said it casually at that time. Now I don''t even remember it. I didn''t expect you to keep it in your heart all the time..." "How dare I forget what you said!" Mo Ziyan kisses Qiu Nuo''s forehead. "You can have a good sleep. I''ll put the key on the table next to you. You can go to Qingtai town whenever you want. Anyway, there are two winged grey wolves. Once you come back, it''s only half a day." "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded, covered the quilt and went to sleep in a daze. ¡­¡­ After Qiu Nuo wakes up, he sees a jade seal carved with lotus on the bedside table, which should be the key mentioned by Mo Ziyan. Thinking of the pleasant environment in the back mountain of Qingtai Town, qiunuo can''t wait to see the house built by Mo Ziyan. He immediately gets up to wash up, and then leaves guoshifu by the wolf. "Young master, madam has left." Yin Feng came to Mo Ziyan and said. "Get ready!" Mo Ziyan threw a token to Yinfeng, "mobilize all the people and horses!" Outside the National Teacher''s residence, a girl with a vegetable basket and a yellow face suddenly raised a strange smile: "it''s finally started." ¡­¡­ When Qiu Nuo arrived at Qingtai town on his two winged wolf, it only took him more than an hour. Looking around the back hill of Qingtai Town, I soon saw a newly built house. From the top, the area of the house is not large, but the landscape is very beautiful, and I have made great efforts. In the courtyard, there is a lotus pond, in which there is a rockery. The gurgling water flows into the lotus pond along the rockery, making a pleasant sound. There is a big tree planted next to it. There are stone tables and stools under the tree. You can come here to enjoy the cool in summer, and you can iron a pot of hot wine in winter to see the snow scenery. The more satisfied Qiu Nuo was, the more satisfied he let the wolf land on the ground. There must be a boundary in this courtyard, so you must take the key to enter from the front. Qiunuo took out the jade seal and put it on a groove beside the gate, and the gate opened to both sides automatically."There should be a tree out there." Qiu Nuo looked at him casually. He talked to himself and walked into the yard. However, she walked into the yard with her front foot, and the door of the yard closed with a bang. Originally, qiunuo didn''t think much, but Xueling suddenly said, "qiunuo, there''s a problem here. The array of this courtyard is not the imperial array, but the trapped array!" "Trapped array?" Qiu Nuo was surprised and quickly went back to push the gate, but she couldn''t open it. Trying to go out from other places, she would always encounter a transparent border. No matter how she attacked, it didn''t work. "I don''t think I made a mistake when arranging the array." Qiu Nuo said speechless. "I don''t think it will be that simple." Snow spirit frowned, she had a bad feeling, but she was hesitant to tell Qiu Nuo, but still wait for things to be clear first! ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo is trapped in the battle. He stays for three days. "Mo Ziyan, a bastard, I''ve been gone for three days. He didn''t find that I''m gone!" Qiu Nuo bored to support his chin, looking at the white clouds floating in the sky, cursing at the same time. "Qiunuo, the energy of the array seems to be running out." Snow spirit flies to autumn Nuo side way. "So fast?" Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned. She thought it would take ten days and a half months! "Fast is not good!" Snow Ling white autumn Nuo one eye, "we go out first!" "Yes." PS: seasons change, we must pay attention to the body. The author Jun has a fever these days, and he is sleepy all day www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Qiunuo tried to open the gate again. This time, he came out without any obstacles. "That''s great. It''s finally coming out. It''s killing me these days." Qiunuo breathed a long breath. Although she usually stays in the National Teacher''s house, she seldom goes out, but she always feels uncomfortable when she is forced to be locked in one place. "Go back first, or stay for a few days?" Xueling looks at qiunuo. "What else to live in? Of course, I went back first." Qiunuo said speechless. Originally, I wanted to come to see the house, buy some things by the way, and decorate the house, but I was forced to close it for a few days. No one was in the mood. Just when qiunuo called out the two winged wolf and was ready to turn over and sit on it, Xueling suddenly said, "wait a minute, you see what this is." The snow spirit stops on the open space beside the gate of the courtyard, on which a few lines of words can be seen vaguely. Qiunuo came forward and saw that it was written on the ground: SHEN Junyao is in my hand. If you don''t want him to die, please come to Wangchun Pavilion ten miles outside the imperial capital. "Qiunuo, it seems that someone has been tracking your whereabouts, and even I didn''t find it." Snow work properly facial expression serious way. Qiu Nuo''s face is full of cool color, silent half ring way: "go to have a look!" ¡­¡­ Wangchun Pavilion is a place with excellent scenery. There is a peach forest around it. In front of it is a clear pool. It is undoubtedly a good place to enjoy flowers in spring, snow in winter and cool in summer. However, when qiunuo arrived at Wangchun Pavilion, there were few tourists. Only a haggard looking woman in a light green dress stood quietly in front of Wangchun Pavilion. Next to her, Shen Junyao was bound to a pillar with blood all over his body, and his life and death were unknown. "Liu Shiqi!" Qiu Nuo stares at the woman and asks in a cold voice: "you''ve been locked in an ice cave. Why are you here?" "Oh." Liu Shiqi chuckled, looked at Qiu Nuo sarcastically and said, "is that what brother Ye told you? I''m sorry, you were cheated! I grew up with my elder brother Ye. We are brothers and sisters. Even if he doesn''t like me, he always treats me as a relative. How nervous he was about me, you know, and how could he put me in an ice cave to die? " "Qiu Nuo, don''t believe her. She may be the one who made the trouble outside the house." Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. Of course, qiunuo won''t easily believe Liu Shiqi''s words. Although she doesn''t know why Liu Shiqi appears here, since she dares to fight Shen Junyao, don''t blame her ruthlessness! "I know you don''t believe me." Seeing Qiu Nuo''s look, Liu Shiqi said with a smile: "but brother ye, there are many things he''s hiding from you. Do you really think how much he trusts you?" "Don''t talk such nonsense, let Jun Yao go." Qiu Nuo said coldly. "Let him go?" Liu Shiqi burst out laughing and knocked Shen Junyao''s head with the staff in his hand. "I''m really sorry, he''s gone!" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s eyes turned red and looked at Liu Shiqi with gnashing teeth and said, "you want to die!" Qiu Nuo''s figure flashed and came to Liu Shiqi''s back. However, Liu Shiqi''s reaction speed is also very fast. With a backhand wave of her staff, a water curtain appears in front of Qiu Nuo, blocking her attack. Although it has only been more than a year, Liu Shiqi''s cultivation has suddenly advanced from the fifth level to the seventh level. No wonder she can capture Shen Junyao and block the blow just now. "No shadow!" Just when Liu Shiqi is proud, Qiu Nuo suddenly drinks in a cold voice. A black figure suddenly appears beside Liu Shiqi and blows her out. Qiunuo follows bully closely and points his sword at Liu Shiqi''s neck. "Ha ha, I still underestimate you." Liu Shiqi spat out several mouthfuls of blood in succession, then looked at Qiu Nuo with a smile and said: "you kill me, but it''s useless for you to kill me. Your relatives and friends all have to die today!" "What are you talking about?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened in amazement. "You''d better go back to your autumn home." Liu Shiqi giggled. "Qiu Nuo, come and have a look at Shen Junyao. He''s not very well." The snow spirit anxiously transmits a sound way. "Kill her!" Qiu Nuo said lightly, and immediately turned around and quickly came to Shen Junyao. Put Shen Junyao down from the pillar, Qiu Nuo quickly felt his pulse, but his face became more and more ugly. "The whole body''s muscles and veins are broken, and I have encountered a very strong mental attack. If I can''t find the medicine to repair my soul or the treasure of genius, I''m afraid it''s hard to wake up." Snow spirit in a side sink voice to say. "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault." Qiu Nuo clenched his fists, fingernails deep into the palm did not know. "Liu Shiqi doesn''t have this ability. There must be someone behind her. I''m worried that something will happen to Qiu''s family. I''d better go back and have a look." Snow spirit immediately said. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded and sent Shen Junyao into the space.¡­¡­ Riding the two winged wolf straight to the autumn home, not close, Qiu Nuo will see a lot of people outside the autumn home, the bloody smell of the sky, far away can be heard. "It''s too miserable for the Qiu family to provoke anyone." "Miss Qiu, it''s said that she is now the National Teacher''s wife. It''s very audacious that some people don''t even pay attention to the national teacher! " People gathered outside Qiu''s house to watch the excitement were talking. Qiu Nuo on the flying mount suddenly turns pale when he sees the scene of Qiu family''s corpses everywhere. "Don''t be in a daze, Qiu Nuo. Go in and have a look." Snow spirit urges a way. From the two winged Canglang''s back, qiunuo jumps down and rushes directly to qiuyuansheng''s room. While running, Qiu Nuo prayed in his heart, "don''t worry, don''t worry." Come to the door of qiuyuansheng''s room, qiunuo''s tears can''t stop flowing down. Along the way, she didn''t even see a living person. Now she didn''t even have the courage to open the door. She was afraid to open the door, but what she saw was Qiu Yuansheng lying on the ground with no life. Now Shen Junyao has become like this. She really can''t accept what happened to Qiu Yuansheng. "Tyuno, you''re back at last." Just then, a familiar voice came from behind. Qiunuo looked back and saw Juntian holding a girl who was tied up in a variety of ways. The girl was dressed in coarse cloth and looked yellow and muscular. She was very humble. "Who is she?" Although Qiu Nuo already had conjecture in the heart, still ask exit way. "This woman is a demon. She disguises herself as a servant girl of the Qiu family and lurks here all the time. When I came to see you today, I found that something had happened to Qiu''s family, and your father also... " Juntian was a little bit speechless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 "What happened to my father?" Qiu Nuo some choked said: "you say ah!" "By the time I arrived, he was out of breath." Jun Tian''s voice is weak. On hearing this, Qiu Nuo staggers back two steps, then turns around and pushes the door open and rushes in. There was no sign of fighting in the room. Qiuyuansheng was lying on the bed, dressed neatly, and looked as if he had fallen asleep. But qiunuo felt the slightest breath from him. "It''s also a mental attack, much more serious than Shen Junyao." Snow spirit flies out of space, complexion coldly way: "good cruel means, is afraid to be rescued, so directly destroyed the soul?" "This guy still wants to go to Gu''s house to kill your grandfather. Fortunately, I stopped him in the middle of the way. What do you want to do?" Juntian threw the girl on the ground. Qiu Nuo stood in front of the bed for a long time. The girl on the ground saw it and laughed, "how about it? It''s hard to be ruined! " "It''s just that I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful helper around you!" The girl glared at Jun Tian fiercely, "otherwise I will destroy the mercenary regiment you created and all your relatives and friends!" "You are Shangguan pinru." Qiunuo turns around slowly. Although her face was full of tears, her breath was unprecedented cold. "Did you guess that?" "You must be curious, how dare I fight to the people around you in a big way?" she said with a smile! Ha ha, because Mo Ziyan is gone, he doesn''t want you! " "Shut up Qiunuo''s eyes are red. He turns over his hand and takes out his sword to stab Hongyin''s chest. However, this sword just pierced Hongyin''s clothes. If it went down, it couldn''t go down. "I can''t kill you without your father. You want to compete with my master? Give you another 100 years, you can''t catch up with her, ha ha Red sound disdains of laugh a way. "Shut up!" Juntian slaps Hongyin in the face and spits out several mouthfuls of blood. "Ha ha, you can only rely on others. If you have the ability, try to kill me yourself!" Red sound is like can''t feel pain, still looking at autumn Nuo giggle. "Don''t worry about this lunatic for a while, Chou Nuo." Xueling flew to Juntian, "give me your hairpin." "What do you want?" Jun Tian touched the hairpin of his hair. "It took me nine oxen and two tigers to get it out of the Jedi. I almost lost my life." "Qiunuo, you tell him that only this can have a chance to save your father." Snow spirit knows Jun day won''t listen to oneself, have to say with autumn Nuo. "Really?" Qiunuo''s eyes flashed a light, and he quickly looked at Juntian and said, "Juntian, can you give me the hairpin? I will promise you anything you want, as long as I can do it!" The first time I heard Qiu Nuo speak to himself in a pleading tone, Jun Tian was not used to it. "Yes, here you are." Jun Tian gritted his teeth, took down the hairpin, handed it to Qiu Nuo, and said, "this is the wood for raising the soul. Wearing it with you will have great mental power." "You have a spirit tree!" Red sound heard this, immediately angry teeth itch, "but even if there is raise soul wood how? It''s a dream to keep his soul for a long time "This woman is noisy. Can you shut her up?" A face of disgust. "Borrow it." She took out a crystal bottle with gold powder. "What is it?" Hongyin shrinks back in fear. "You already know, don''t you?" Qiunuo squats down, breaks off Hongyin''s mouth and pours a small half bottle of golden powder into it. "Oh Hongyin''s eyes widened in horror, and soon the whole person was writhing in pain. Soon a stream of red smoke came out of her body, and her body withered as if it had shrunk, and finally she became a corpse. "Want to escape?" A burst of cold smoke came from the air, and a red smoke disappeared from the air. "Come on, give me the hairpin quickly." Snow spirit comes to autumn Nuo in front of way. Qiunuo hands over the hairpin. Xueling takes it and comes to qiuyuansheng''s bed. He takes out a delicate censer and puts it on his pillow. He cuts off a small piece of soul wood and lights it. The faint fragrance wafts out from the censer. Qiunuo observes with his mental power and finds that there are many small light spots that are hard to distinguish by naked eyes pouring into qiuyuansheng''s body. "If yanghunmu wants to save a person, it will work for those who have just died. Fortunately, your father just died. Otherwise, even if you move a whole yanghunmu, it will not work at all." Juntian stands beside qiunuo. Qiu Nuo doesn''t have the heart to listen to what Jun Tian is saying now, all attention is on Qiu Yuansheng. Until a piece of raising soul wood is burned, qiuyuansheng still doesn''t move at all. Xueling has to cut half of it in again.Half a quarter of an hour later, Xueling took back the censer and said, "I managed to keep a trace of my soul, but there are too few soul trees. Your father''s soul is unstable now, and he needs to keep it every day. Although we only need to burn a little bit of the remaining wood every day, it will be used up in three months at most. We have to think of other ways. " Qiu Nuo also felt a faint breath from Qiu Yuansheng at this time, and the tight string in his heart finally relaxed. "Since this hairpin was found in the Jedi, I''m going to try my luck." Qiu Nuo looked at Jun Tian and said, "can you tell me something about it? And in what secret place was this hairpin found? " "I found this hairpin on the top floor of No. 9 secret place. There is plenty of soul breath there. There should be other soul trees." Tian Jun thought about it. "Secret place nine?" Qiu Nuo took out a jade slip Mo Ziyan had given her and handed it to Jun Tian, saying, "this should be the map of No "Do you have a map of secret place nine?" Jun day stares big eyes, "this is the secret place left by the monarch level master, the treasure in it, even I am very envious!" "Take a look first!" See Jun day so excited, autumn promise can only helpless way. Juntian then infiltrated his mental energy into the jade slips. As a result, he became more and more excited. "There is a detailed map at the top level, too. It''s great. With this map, I don''t worry about finding yanghun wood!" "You''re thinking about your babies!" Qiu Nuo snatches the jade slips and puts them back into the space. "Qiu Nuo, don''t you go to the imperial palace to have a look?" A small voice of the snow suddenly raised. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 "After such a big thing happened, Mo Ziyan didn''t show up. Will he really go back to the demon world?" Snow spirit says. "Stop it." Qiunuo only felt his heart sink to the bottom. As Liu Shiqi said, Mo Ziyan does not know how many things to hide from her. In the end, he still doesn''t believe her. She tries so hard to maintain a good relationship between two people. Why doesn''t he believe her? "I''ll go to the imperial palace." Qiunuo murmured. ¡­¡­ When he comes to guoshifu, qiunuo finds that all the guards are gone. Qiu Nuo runs to Mo Ziyan''s room without believing evil, but only finds an old housekeeper cleaning the room. "Madame." The old housekeeper put the broom aside and politely said, "the National Master said that he would go out for a period of time if he has something to do. He will come back in a few days. Let me tell his wife." "I''ll be back in a few days." Qiu Nuo gave a miserable smile, "then tell him that I will go out for a while, but I''m never going to come back." With that, Qiu Nuo turned to leave, leaving behind an old housekeeper who was at a loss. ¡­¡­ The news that the autumn family was destroyed soon spread throughout the imperial capital. A few days later, the news came that yinmengzhai was closed, which disappointed many noble women in the imperial capital. After all, after the closure of yinmengzhai, they had no place to go if they wanted to buy again. Qiunuo thought that after she left, Qiu''s family was gone again, and yinmengzhai was totally helpless in the imperial capital. She took all the people to the mercenary town. With the protection of the mercenary regiment, she was at least safe. But she didn''t show up. She just sent Fang Xiaole and others to the gate of Liqiu mercenary regiment and left alone. No one knows where qiunuo has gone. Although Yunxiu, muyunjiao, Lou Jingchen and others are all crazy, they can''t find any clue about qiunuo. She seems to have disappeared out of thin air Half a month later, a woman wearing a cloak suddenly appeared in an inn in Linhai City. "Give me a room." She took out a gold ticket and put it on the counter. "Girl, please wait a moment." The shopkeeper took the gold ticket with a smile, and then took a wooden card from under the counter and put it in front of Qiu Nuo, "girl, this is your room number with the key on it. If you need anything, you can call us at any time. " "Yes." Qiunuo nodded and turned to go upstairs. Just at this time, a little girl came down from the upstairs. When she passed qiunuo, qiunuo was stunned. She could not help thinking of the little girl under the ice lake. Is she wrong? Qiunuo looked back and found that the little girl was looking for the shopkeeper''s food with several gold coins. She looked like an ordinary child, and there was nothing suspicious. Just when qiunuo was ready to go upstairs, the girl suddenly turned her head and looked at her, "do you know me?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo suddenly froze. How can a child be detected by others? Besides, there are so many people in the inn, how can she be sure that she is looking at her? "Sorry, I''ve got the wrong person." Qiunuo doesn''t want to have too much contact with the little girl, and his intuition won''t do any good, so he casually perfunctory, turned and went to the second floor. ¡­¡­ Ships going to duanhun sea area are cyclical, usually only a few days a month. Other times, the sea waves are too strong, and there are a lot of sea animals in Shanghai, so it is easy to have accidents. There was only one person in qiunuo. Naturally, he would not rent a big sailing boat and take the passenger ship directly to duanhun sea area as he had done before. But coincidentally, after Qiu Nuo got on the boat, she found that the little girl she met in the inn was also there. And with her, it was the people who left the wind for nothing. In this case, Qiu Nuo confirmed the girl''s identity, which is definitely a very terrible existence. For fear of being seen abnormal, qiunuo quickly looked away this time, pulled down the cap of his cloak, covered half of his face, and then came to a corner to sit down. Listening to the conversation of some adventurers around, a lot of them went to the Jedi. In addition to the No. 9 secret place, where the life of the Lord level strongmen is in danger, most of the other secret places are moderately difficult. Many level 6-7 martial arts soul masters also want to try their luck. "Lao Zhang, what happened to the sword manual you found in the 13th secret place last time? Have you found another part? " "I''ve been there several times, and I haven''t found anything!" "It''s a pity that the sword manual looks very good. Why did it lose the first half of it? There''s no way to cultivate it." Two warriors sitting next to Qiu Nuo are discussing in a low voice. Although they didn''t speak very much, especially in the noisy cabin, no one could hear what they were talking about at all, but Qiu Nuo heard them clearly because he was close."Qiunuo, it''s the sword spectrum found in No.13 secret place, and it''s just the second part. Is it the remnant of Yudi sword?" Snow spirit hears a way. One of qiunuo''s martial arts skills is the broken empty palm brought out from the black stone tower, and the other is the raindrop sword bought from the trade fair of masked moon villa. Maybe it''s not a coincidence that the woman who sold No. 13 sword found it. Thinking of this, qiunuo leaned slightly, looked at the two men around him and said, "two elder brothers, I don''t know what you said about the sword spectrum. Can you show me it?" "What do you want?" One of the men, wearing thick brown leather armour, looked warily at qiunuo road. "I always like to collect things with a long history. If the sword score you mentioned is a real object, not a jade slip, I''d like to buy it. The price is up to you." Said tyuno. "Oh?" As soon as the man heard this, he became interested. He looked at the man beside him and said, "Lao Zhang, do you want to think about it? Anyway, it''s no use holding your broken sword score. If you can sell it for a good price, it''s better than putting it on your body! " "That''s fine." Lao Zhang in the man''s mouth took out a book from the storage ring, handed it to Qiu Nuo and said, "this is it. It''s definitely a long time ago, but the material is very special. There''s no damage, only half of it." "Well, let me see." Qiunuo took over the sword spectrum, and only looked at the first page, he was sure that this was the second half of Yudi sword. Only the first three types of raindrop sword can give full play to the power of xuanjie. If you put together the whole book, it is the top grade of the earth level, which is enough for her to use at the Lord level or even the monarch level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 For fear that the two men were suspicious, Qiu Nuo did not look at the content carefully, but pretended to observe the paper and appearance, and then made a very satisfied appearance and nodded. "It''s really a very old book." Qiu Nuo looked at the man named Lao Zhang, "I don''t know how you are going to sell this big brother?" "Five million!" Lao Zhang clenched his teeth, and the lion spoke out a number. "I''m afraid five million is too high!" Qiu Nuo made a embarrassed appearance and said: "the contents of this book are useless. After all, they are only fragments. I can only give three million at most." In fact, five million is just a small thing for qiunuo, but she doesn''t want to make the other party feel that she agreed too readily. She is bound to get this remnant of raindrop sword, so she can''t go wrong. "Three million?" In fact, Lao Zhang was already happy, but on the surface he hesitated and said, "can''t you really add more?" "No more." She shook her head. "Well, three million is three million, deal!" Lao Zhang said with a look of pain. Qiu Nuo was also relieved. He took a few boxes of gold tickets from the storage ring and said, "count them, and I''ll take the sword score first." "Good, good." Lao Zhang and the man in leather armour immediately held the box and counted it carefully. Five days later, the ship officially entered the soul breaking sea area. Far away, you can see from the ship the chaotic zone of space above the soul breaking sea area, just like a group of colorful turbulent streams coming together to form a huge cloud. "Here we are!" With a shout from outside, everyone in the cabin rushed out. Qiu Nuo and others are almost gone before they get up, but they see Bai Liufeng and others who are just preparing to leave. "What a coincidence, girl, we''ve met again." Bai Liufeng went to the front road with his eyes bright. "You know the wrong person." Qiunuo pulled the brim down and walked out of the cabin quickly. Bai Liufeng saw that Gulan was on the scene, and it was not easy to be presumptuous, so he had to give up the plan to continue the conversation. Gulan looked thoughtfully at the direction of qiunuo''s departure, and immediately said faintly: "let''s go!" "Yes, master Quran." Said respectfully. On the deck, qiunuo took out a small boat from the space and put it on the sea. Then he jumped lightly and landed on the boat steadily. A lot of people who don''t have enough storage space take out the materials for building rafts and make them ready-made. This scene is not surprising. In order to cooperate with these people to successfully build the raft, the ship will stay on the sea for several hours. The sea surface of duanhun sea area is very restless. If you want the ship to move smoothly, you must always use the spirit control. When you come to the bottom of the space chaos zone, qiunuo has taken several tonic pills in succession. Right below the chaos zone, there are dozens of giant iron locks connected to it. There are numbers on these iron ropes, which correspond to different mysteries. I think it is for the convenience of the people who go in behind that the predecessors specially made these ten giant iron locks. Qiunuo finds the iron rope of the ninth secret place, and with some help, jumps up lightly. Falling at the entrance of No. 9 secret place, qiunuo finds that the entrance is a white mist. From a distance, it looks like a cloud, and it blends with the floating clouds nearby. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to distinguish. It should have taken a lot of effort to find the entrance of No. 9 secret place. Without hesitation, Qiu Nuo stepped directly into the clouds. Open your eyes again, Qiu Nuo has been in a jungle. Jun Tian, who had been squatting on Qiu Nuo''s shoulder and didn''t speak, suddenly shook his feathers and stood up. "This is the first layer of the secret place. Because it''s a jungle, you should be careful of the ghosts and some poisonous insects." "According to the map, it should be a safe route!" Asked tyuno. "Of course." Juntian nodded, and the hairy bird head said. "Then go straight to the top floor!" Qiu Nuo said, and was ready to start. "You are crazy!" Jun Tianjing breathed out: "such a good opportunity, don''t you go to each layer of the treasure point to have a look? Maybe you can also find something useful for your father and your friends "Forget it, I just want to raise the spirit wood now." Said tyuno. "How do you know if you don''t have a look? Anyway, you have a map. What are you afraid of? You don''t have to be like others. Once you come in, you can only smear your eyes. It''s just a matter of luck! " Jun day discontented shout a way. Listen to Jun day so a say, autumn Nuo also feel reasonable, then nodded to agree down. There are three treasure points on the first floor of secret place 9. Qiu Nuo went to see every place and found that it was almost all ransacked. Because the first level of danger in the secret place is the lowest, so naturally more people can enter the place. Although only a few people have the ability to survive and find treasures, over the years, it is not a small number.Seeing this, Jun Tian could only sigh in disappointment. Although he is already at the level of Lord, this secret place is left by the king of the highest level after all. It''s good for him to take out anything at will. Who knows, nothing has been left for him. "If you go up, you can''t go up. Even if you have a map, you should be careful." Juntian asked. Qiunuo stands at the entrance to the second floor, which is actually a small waterfall more than three meters high. After entering the waterfall, it was an underwater world. Qiunuo had to take out a water escape bead and put it on his body. Suddenly, there was an area around his body, and he could walk normally under the water. "Although the underwater soul beast can be divided into different areas, it''s not as clear as that on land, so even if you follow the route of the map, it''s bound to go wrong." Jun day shook to shake hair way: "but you also need not worry too much, have me in, front several layers are not big problem." "The first treasure point on the second floor is at the entrance?" Qiu Nuo looked at the map and said in dismay. "Where? Why didn''t I see it last time I came here? " Juntian hurriedly looked around. "Under this stone." Qiu Nuo kicks aside a half meter high stone with his feet, squats down and cuts the most surface layer of sand with his hands. Soon a jade box leaks out. "That''s true. Let''s see what it is!" Jun day language Qi excited way. Qiunuo opened the jade box and found that it was a fist sized thing with jelly like texture. There was also an attractive fragrance, which made people want to swallow it in one bite. PS: don''t want us to suffer www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 "It smells good. It must be delicious." Jun day salivates to drop of looking at the thing way in jade box. "Qiu Nuo, put it away quickly. It''s not easy to deal with when you bring other ghosts and beasts over." The snow spirit immediately spreads a sound way. Qiu Nuo was surprised. He quickly closed the box and put it into the space. At the same time, he asked: "snow spirit, do you know what this is?" "This is the legendary Huitian Shenguo, the top healing medicine. Shen Junyao''s injury is not as serious as your father''s. after taking this Huitian Shenguo, he should be able to recover." Snow spirit hears a way. "That''s great." Qiu Nuo can''t help smiling. "Qiu Nuo, how did you put it away? You don''t want to eat it alone. We found it together. You have to share half of me." Jun day see autumn Nuo don''t say hello with him, put things away, immediately dissatisfied way. "This is Huitian Shenguo. It''s useful for my friend''s injury. You can take it for no other purpose at the moment. It''s a big deal. When you encounter other things, just give you one more." Qiu Nuo explains with Jun Tian helplessly. "OK, I''m really convinced. What you say is all right." Juntian had some angry ways. Qiunuo doesn''t bother to quarrel with Juntian, but she has the first harvest, and it''s Huitian Shenguo, which is helpful to Shen Junyao''s injury. She can''t help looking forward to other treasures. If you can find the elixir or genius treasure to cure Qiu Yuansheng, it would be better. But she knows it''s not that easy. After all, Qiu Yuansheng''s situation is different from Shen Junyao''s. Shen Junyao''s soul is only badly damaged, but as long as there is a treasure like Huitian Shenguo, he can still be saved. But when Qiu Yuansheng was discovered, he had no life. At last, he saved his soul completely by raising the soul tree. He needed to nourish his soul so that it would not dissipate easily, so that he could think of other ways. So if you are in a hurry, you have to find the spirit tree first. Qiunuo continued to go to the next treasure point according to the map, but there was no harvest, until the last two treasure points, there was a new harvest. It was an ice blue crystal and a well preserved 20000 year old herb. Because the ice blue crystal stone was the material for refining utensils, Juntian couldn''t use it, so qiunuo gave him Wannian herbs. As a matter of fact, she didn''t suffer at all, because there was Lingquan, so long as she was given time, she could make herbs of as many as ten thousand years, but Juntian was very happy to get the herbs. He put it in his mouth and chewed it. While chewing it, he said, "if you eat this thing, you can barely improve your accomplishments. It''s better than nothing." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo said, "waste!" There are five layers in this secret place. After searching the first four layers, qiunuo and Juntian got a miraculous fruit, an ice blue crystal stone, a ten thousand year old herb, two xuanjie''s top-grade skills, a local inferior body skill, and a monarch''s soul crystal. Finally, Juntian forced the king level soul crystal to pass on the ground that all the skills and body methods were useless to him. Fortunately, the body method of the lower class is also very precious. Qiu Nuo doesn''t care about anything. After dividing things, qiunuo looks for the fifth floor, the entrance to the top floor of the secret place, according to the map. Who knows, just half way, met the white Liufeng group. Qiu Nuo''s secret is bad. He wanted to find a place to avoid first, but before she had any action, he flew out of control, and then he was dragged to qulan. Juntian is very clever at this time. He holds qiunuo''s shoulder with his two claws. He doesn''t even turn his eyes. He pretends to be dead. "Why are you here?" Gulan asked faintly. She had an impression of qiunuo. She had seen him in the Inn and cabin before. That''s why she was surprised to see tyuno here. "Well, is that strange?" Qiu Nuo scratched his hair and tried to pretend to be stupid. "This is the Jedi. I think I came here to look for my baby!" "Nothing else?" Gulan squinted. "What else is it?" Asked tyuno. "Forget it." Gulan waved, "Bai Liufeng, kill her. Let''s continue on our way." "Yes." Bai Liufeng nodded his head. Although he still has some good feelings for Qiu Nuo, he was very angry and embarrassed because the other side threw his face again and again. Besides, how dare he disobey the orders of his ancestors? As soon as qiunuo heard that Gulan wanted to kill himself, he could not help but be a little silly. He immediately had an idea and said, "I have a map of the secret place. Don''t kill me. I can take you to find what you want!" "Oh?" Gulan took a light look at qiunuo and said, "then you still have to die. The map should be hidden in your storage ring. Let''s take it by ourselves." "That''s too easy for you to think about." Qiu Nuo threw the storage ring in the past. "The map is in my mind. I don''t believe you search it to see if there is one.""You are quite confident." Gulan looked up at qiunuo road. "There''s no way." Qiu Nuo shrugged helplessly, "you all want to kill me. Of course, I''ll give up." In fact, she is also gambling that there is something they need in this secret place. Otherwise, with Bai Liufeng and the little girl''s strength, there is no need to go to this secret place 9. "All right! Next, you will lead the way. You''d better not play tricks on me, or I don''t mind doing it myself! " With that, Gulan stepped back and made room for qiunuo. Qiu Nuo had to harden his head and walk to the entrance of the top floor. However, with her leading the way, she naturally did not encounter a soul beast along the way, and did not encounter any trap obstacles, which made Bai Liufeng and others believe that she did have a map of No. 9 secret place. "This is the entrance." Tyuno was standing in front of a bottomless cave. The number of floors of this nine secret place is really strange. There are some moving planes, some upward and some downward. For example, the entrance of the fifth floor, although it is the fifth floor, is obviously downward, and it looks very deep. "Senior Quran, this is the fifth floor entrance we found last time." Bai Liufeng said at this time. But it took them a lot of time to get here. Although with the strength of their Lord level, they will not encounter any danger in the fourth floor, but there are also many troubles along the way. Cleaning up is not an ordinary waste of time. There is Qiu Nuo to lead the way, but it''s a lot easier by accident. "You go down first." Gulan gave Qiu Nuo a look way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Qiu Nuo''s heart moved and immediately nodded, "OK!" The top floor of secret place 9 is a maze like world with many rooms and passages, and the terrain is very complex. If she could go in first, she might find a chance to escape. After all, she has her own purpose. If she follows Bai Liufeng, even if she finds yanghun wood, she probably can''t get it. And according to the little girl''s temperament, after finding what they want, she will definitely kill herself without hesitation, so she must make plans in advance. Qiunuo searched the map in her mind and carefully studied the terrain at the entrance of the fifth floor. Until Bai Liufeng and others were a little impatient, she jumped down. At the moment of landing, qiunuo immediately turned over to the side, pressed the mechanism nearby, and entered a stone chamber. When the stone door closed, she was relieved. Every part of the maze is interlinked, that is to say, she can leave the room from another channel. As long as she is not so lucky and meets them again, she will be safe for the time being. When Gulan and others came down, they only had time to see a shadow of qiunuo, and she disappeared in the stone gate. "Played by her!" Xue Ming looks at the direction of Qiu Nuo''s disappearance and says hatefully. "As long as it''s not bad for her." Gulan lightly looked at the direction of Qiu Nuo''s disappearance, immediately looked at Bai Liufeng and said, "lead the way!" "Yes, master Quran." Bai Liufeng nodded. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo left along the other exit of the stone room. He estimated that there was a certain distance from the entrance. Then he took Jun Tian, who was still pretending to be dead, off his shoulder. "It''s coming back." Qiu Nuo gives Jun Tian''s head a shudder. This guy can''t rely on him as soon as he arrives at the critical moment. He didn''t bring him here as soon as he knew it. "I was scared to death." Juntian trembled and finally came to life. "If I was recognized as xuepu bird by that old monster just now, she must catch me as a summoner." "If they are so powerful, can they still lack you?" Qiu Nuo is puzzled. Although I don''t know the specific strength of the little girl, but from the light prestige she exudes, it must be a very terrible existence. At least compared with Juntian''s breath, they were not on the same level at all. "You don''t understand." Jun tianyuqi said seriously: "I also know from the inheritance memory that most of the soul masters in the divine realm are summoners. They can get a purple star for each divine beast they contract. This purple star is a representative of strength and wealth in the eyes of people in the divine realm. Many people want to collect it! And it''s said that collecting seven purple stars will bring unexpected benefits. " "What do you think those guys are doing in secret place nine? It''s not to look for the beast in it. Fortunately, as soon as I found out something was wrong, I immediately stopped breathing. Otherwise, I would be miserable! " Jun Tian had a voice for the rest of his life. Hearing this, qiunuo also recalled that Xueling had said before that there seemed to be a divine beast in No. 9 secret place, but it was true. It''s just that the Jedi have existed for such a long time, and the strength of that beast should be terrible! It seems that she''d better find yanghunmu as soon as possible and leave here as soon as possible. "Where was the place where you found the spirit tree last time?" Asked tyuno. "It''s in the southeast corner of the map. You go down this passage and take a few turns." Jun Tian said. Qiunuo nodded, took out the staff and held it in his hand. The maze is dark. Although there is a map, you can try to avoid some places with secret devices, in order to prevent unknown dangers, in this environment, long-range attack is definitely more appropriate. After walking along the passage, I met the first treasure spot. Although I''m thinking about the spirit tree, I think it''s been a long time, and it''s not so short. Besides, this is the fifth floor, and the things must be much more precious than the previous floors. Even if Qiu nuodang found the mechanism according to the instructions on the map, he opened the door of the stone room and walked in carefully. The layout of the stone room looks like a study, with two rows of bookshelves and a desk. There is nothing above the desk, with thick dust accumulated. It seems that no one has moved it for a long time. "Why is there nothing useful in it? I don''t think it''s already been taken first! " Jun Tian turns into a human figure. He turns over several books beside the bookshelf and finds that they are all useless. But since this is the treasure spot recorded on the map, there must be something in it, right! "Probably not." But Qiu Nuo shook his head. "The things here don''t seem to have been passive. Is it difficult Is it in the drawer Qiu Nuo went forward and opened the drawers under the desk in turn until he finally found the last drawer. Inside the drawer is a locked metal box.Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo''s pupils suddenly shrank. "as like as two peas, the metal box that was found in the Palace of the Earth of Imperial College." Snow spirit surprised of spread a sound way. "it''s as like as two peas." Tyuno took a deep breath. I think that Jun Luo spent so much effort to come to Kyushu from the divine realm just to get this kind of metal box. It''s enough to see the unusual place of this metal box. Is there any amazing treasure in it? "Tyuno, I found something good!" Jun day in the side to see the reaction of autumn Nuo, immediately came over. "I don''t know what it is." She didn''t intend to tell the story about the college underground. "No, just a broken box." Jun Tian took out the metal box in the drawer and broke the lock with his bare hands. Unexpectedly, he was bounced out by a powerful force and directly hit a row of bookshelves. For a moment, the whole stone room was shrouded in dust. "It''s not good to be found." Qiunuo quickly put the metal box into the space, came forward to catch Juntian and ran to the stone room. Just out of the stone door, I heard a loud noise behind me. Looking back, Gulan and others actually broke a big hole from the other side of the stone chamber. "Run." This next don''t need autumn Nuo to remind, Jun day then a slip of smoke son of rush to passage deep place. Qiu Nuo presses the mechanism of the stone chamber door and follows up in a hurry. "Also said to come in to find the beast, here is not a ready-made." Gulan slightly hooked the corner of his lips, "chase me!" PS: Thank you, Sisi, wisteria flower, and your reward and monthly ticket, - 3 - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Qiunuo and Juntian didn''t run out long before they came to a huge pit hundreds of meters deep. In this huge pit, there are a lot of sticky ghosts and beasts. You can smell a stench from far away. There is a pillar surrounded by several people in the middle of the huge pit, which supports a small wooden house. "It seems that this is the southeast corner you said!" Qiunuo searched the map in his mind. "That''s right. It was in that cabin that I found the spirit tree last time. I didn''t pay attention to the following guys, but right below the cabin is the home of the beast. " Jun Tian was not reconciled and said, "when I came last time, it happened to be dozing off, so I took the opportunity to sneak into the cabin. Who knows, as soon as I got in, the guy woke up. I had to pick up a thing and ran out. " "How are we going to get up there?" Qiu Nuo asked with a frown. "You''re stupid. Don''t forget that I''m a blood bird. Your two winged wolf can''t stand the pressure from the guy below, but it''s just a small thing for me." Juntian looked at him and said, "we have to speed up. If they catch up with us, it''s over." Finish saying, Jun day suddenly appeared the noumenon. It''s a three or four meter long bird soul beast with wings spread out for tens of meters. It has a beautiful fire red feather. Under the reflection of light, it shines like a luminous gem. In addition to its beautiful feathers, it is also elegant and streamlined. The top of his head has a gorgeous plume, and behind him has a long tail feather. It''s the most beautiful bird qiunuo has ever seen in his life. "What are you doing? Come on up." Jun day urges a way. "Oh, good." Qiu Nuo is tiny a Leng, then turn over to sit on the back of Jun day. "Hum, you are also lucky. I don''t know how many top strong people in Shenyu want xuepu bird as a flying mount. It''s your honor to sit on it once." Jun day proud incomparable said. "What are you talking about? Let''s go Qiu Nuo, just like shooting the head of the wolf, slapped Jun Tian. Although Jun weather is itching, I can think that if I don''t hurry up, those guys behind will catch up sooner or later. They can only glide slowly towards the direction of the cabin with one wing. In fact, at the speed of xuepu bird, you can get to the opposite side in a blink of an eye. The main consideration is that you can''t disturb the soul beasts below, otherwise it''s not good to lead out the middle one. "The big guy down there seems to be sleeping." With a sigh of relief, Jun Tian came to the edge of the wooden house and turned into a human figure. "Let''s get in!" Qiunuo pushed the door open and went in. This room can be said to be the place with the most treasures among all the treasure points in No. 9 secret place, because it seems to be a pharmacy with a large shelf on each wall. There are all kinds of medicine bottles on an article rack, but there are few medicine bottles containing pills. There are almost all kinds of herbs and jade on the shelf. There are also many empty boxes, which should have been used when the owner of the pharmacy was still there. "I found that Zan hairpin in a jade box with materials. Now this room can still feel a strong breath of life, and there must be something like soul wood. " Jun Tian said. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. In order to save time, Qiu Nuo no matter 37 21, as long as there are things in the bottle jade box, all into the space. "No, they seem to be catching up." Juntian frowned. "Then what? We have no place to hide! " Qiu Nuo is also very anxious. "Chou Nuo, come and see here." Jun Tian moved the medicine refining stove in the middle of the room, revealing a very old array. "This is..." Qiunuo''s pupils shrank. "Last time I came here, I noticed that it was a short distance transmission array." Jun Tian looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "if you have purple stone, we can use this teleportation array to leave." Hearing this, Qiu Norton''s eyes brightened and quickly took out a few purple stones from the space and said, "inferior, can you do it?" She has only inferior and best purple stones. Unfortunately, in order to improve Ye Xiaochen''s strength, the best purple stone has already given him almost enough. Now she has only a few inferior purple stones left. "That''s enough, put it on quickly!" Jun Tian nodded. Hearing the words, Qiu Nuo put several purple gold stones in the grooves on the top of the transmission array. The transmission array suddenly flashed a glimmer of light, and there was a continuous flow of brilliance among the lines of the array. "Go Qiunuo and Juntian stand in the array at the same time. A flash of white light disappears. Just at this time, Gulan and others also rushed to jukeng. "Bai Liufeng, take people up and catch them. I''ll go down and have a look." Gulan looked at the deep cave under the stone pillar and squinted."Yes, master Quran." Bai Liufeng immediately summoned his flying spirit beast, took several people with better strength in the team and flew to the cabin. When qiunuo and Juntian arrive at the other end of the transmission array, they find that this is not the exit they imagined, but a closed space. In addition to the transmission array, there is only one stone tablet standing beside it. This makes qiunuo and Juntian a little silly. "What can we do? If we can come and they can come, can we just sit here waiting to die?" Jun day a face distress way. "Let it go." As soon as Qiu Nuo looks cold, he directly takes out his sword and cuts off a missing corner of the transmission array. The light on the transmission array, which was really in operation, darkens. "You''ve destroyed the teleport!" Jun Tian opened his eyes and said, "how can we get out? I won''t be stuck here all my life! " The transmission array is bidirectional. If one of the transmission arrays is damaged, the other can''t work at all. So they can''t get in for nothing. But in this way, they can''t get out! "It''s better to think about it then than to be caught now!" Qiu Nuo threw the sword aside, and sat on the ground with some frustration. "I''d better see if there is a spirit tree." Qiunuo took out all the things he had found in the cabin, including seven jade bottles and eighteen jade boxes. In the air, there is still a strong breath of life. But she didn''t find all the pieces in the jade box. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 "How could that be?" Qiu Nuo''s big eyes in amazement. The purpose of her coming to No. 9 secret place this time is to raise the spirit wood. Who knows, after a while, she came back empty handed. Think of the rest of the raise soul wood, has not persisted for long, autumn Nuo heart a burst of anxiety. She absolutely can''t see what Qiuyuan wins, but now where is she going to get the spirit wood? At this time, Xueling suddenly appears beside qiunuo. She stopped next to a jade bottle, sniffed at the top of the bottle and said, "that''s it." "What are you talking about?" Qiunuo looks at Xueling road in doubt. "Don''t you find that there is still a strong breath of life in the air? It''s from this jade bottle! " Snow spirit says. Qiu Nuo picked up the jade bottle, opened the cork, and suddenly a very strong breath of life came to his face. There are also the essence beads that can emit the breath of life. However, the breath of life trembles even the soul, which is much stronger than the effect of raising the spirit wood. "What pill is this?" Asked tyuno with a glimmer of hope. "Soul nourishing pill!" Xueling said with a smile: "I think the former yanghun wood is the remaining material for refining yanghun pill. With this soul raising pill, your father doesn''t have to rely on soul raising wood to keep his soul together. As long as you let him take this elixir, his soul will be several times stronger. At least it can guarantee that he won''t use yanghunmu for a few years. There will be plenty of time. We can think of other ways! " "That''s great." Qiu Nuo said with surprise. Originally, I was still worried about finding yanghun wood, but I didn''t expect that there was a surprise. In a few months, the teleportation array of Shenyu will be opened. When she goes to Shenyu, she will find a way to save qiuyuansheng! "Chou Nuo, come and see this." Jun day a face surprised stand in front of the stone beside, like to see something incredible. "What is this?" Qiunuo comes to Juntian with doubts. This stone tablet looks about one person tall. There are some characters and patterns on it. It looks very complicated and mysterious. At least Qiu Nuo can''t understand what it says. "I can''t see it with your current accomplishments." Juntian said in disbelief: "this is the legendary stone tablet of the way of heaven!" "Tiandao stone tablet?" When qiunuo heard the word "the way of heaven", he immediately heard the prescription of the Shenwen pill he once met in the masked moon villa. It is said that as long as he takes the Shenwen pill, he can help the leader understand the way of heaven. When a lot of nine level strong people are scrambling to bid, she finally uses a book that can contract with the spirit beast to bid. "You should know that if you want to advance from the Ninth level to the Lord level, you must understand the way of heaven. Similarly, if you want to advance from the Lord level to the monarch level, you also need to understand the way of heaven at a deeper level. But the way of heaven is illusory, and it is not so easy to understand. Although there is Shenwen Dan to help people get started, the understanding behind depends on one''s own understanding. " Jun Tian fanatically looked at the stone tablet in front of him, "but it''s different with the stone tablet of the way of heaven. You just need to understand the content of the stone tablet of the way of heaven. One day you can understand the way of heaven, just like a bright light in the dark, which can give you a specific direction." Jun Tian sighed again and said, "it''s a pity that this is only a low-level stone tablet of the way of heaven. I have already understood the contents of it. But it''s very useful for you. If you can understand the way of heaven now, as long as you reach the peak of the Ninth level, it''s a natural thing to advance to the Lord level. " "When we get to this place, it''s a blessing in disguise." Qiunuo takes a look at the jade vase in his hand. The biggest harvest this time is yanghun pill. With this, qiuyuansheng can be safe for a short time at least. "I''ll leave first." Qiu Nuo said, without waiting for Jun Tian''s reaction, he went directly into Xueling''s space. Qiu Yuansheng and Shen Junyao are arranged in a room in the other courtyard of the valley by her. On the one hand, she takes care of them, but raises the spirit wood, which is also very good for Shen Junyao''s recovery. She can''t just waste it. When he comes to the room, qiunuo comes to qiuyuansheng and feeds him yanghundan. But for a moment, Qiu Yuansheng''s breath was several times stronger than before. If we say that Qiu Yuansheng''s soul before was like a spark, which could be extinguished at any time, now his soul has become a wisp of fire. Although it is extremely weak, it has been burning slowly at least. Shen Junyao takes out the spirit of his body and gives him a sigh of relief. After Huitian Shenguo entered Shen Junyao''s body, he soon turned into energy and rushed to all parts of his body to repair the damaged meridians. At the same time, the damaged sea consciousness is gradually repaired under these energies. According to this speed, Shen Junyao can wake up before the efficacy of Huitian Shenguo is completely consumed. Thinking of this, Qiu Nuo took him out of the space together. Looking at Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao, Jun Tian was startled, "where did you go just now? You don''t have a space to store living things, do you? ""Yes Qiu Nuo gives Jun Tian a light look. Xueling''s internal space is indeed the same as the space storage device that can store living things, but Xueling''s internal space is larger, just like an independent world. You should know that the space storage device that can store living things is not only very rare, but also the price is unimaginable. The most important thing is that the larger the space in the storage ring, the more valuable the price and value will be. Therefore, most of the space storage devices that can store living things can not play their due value. If there is no one inside, how can they be used for other purposes? "What about this stone tablet of the way of heaven? Are you ready for enlightenment? " Jun Tian asked. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. "I''ll wait for my friend to wake up and understand with him." "You''re very affectionate." Jun Tian sniffed lightly and sat down cross legged. "Now the key is how to get out. Those guys outside can''t get in. They will leave after a while, but it''s hard for us to get out." "How about repairing the array with materials? Anyway, there is not much damage! " Qiunuo thought about it. "It''s not that simple. If you don''t have a transmission array, even if you fill it up with the original pattern, it won''t be effective." Juntian immediately denied the idea of qiunuo. "The array of teleportation? There is a library in Blackstone Tower! " Snow spirit listened to in the side, immediately waved to take out a thick book, put in the place, "Nuo, this inside is all." Jun day took a look in the past, immediately stunned, "so much?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 This book records all kinds of arrays, including the original version and the later improved versions. In addition to the short-range transmission array, there are even many images of the space transmission array. "Most of the transmission arrays are on it. You can compare them one by one to see if they are compatible with this transmission array. If so, it''s much easier." Snow spirit says. "Oh, my God, when is that going to be?" Jun Tian''s eyes widened. In his opinion, these arrays all look the same. The lines and patterns in them are stacked together. There is no way to distinguish them. The most important thing is that these arrays are not very different. Because they are improved arrays, the subsequent versions only make some minor changes to some details of the original version. This way, especially for a person who has never studied the array, will undoubtedly drive people crazy. "Let me do it. These are my strengths." Snow spirit helplessly took the book in the past. "By the way, how can I forget that you''re a helper, and you''re still good at it!" Juntian was relieved. Otherwise, he must have a feeling on the stone tablet. ¡­¡­ Shen Junyao woke up the next day. Qiu Nuo saw that his body had completely recovered, and the big stone in his heart was finally put down. "Jun Yao, I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you." Qiu Nuo apologized. "How can I blame you." Shen Junyao knew the whole process of the matter, but also worried about Qiu Nuo, "Uncle Qiu, is he OK?" "His life has been saved for the time being, but his condition is much more serious than yours. I have to look for more soul trees." Said tyuno. "Mo Ziyan is also true. If you don''t leave early or late, you just leave at this time. If you had him, how could your autumn family suffer such a disaster." Shen Junyao said angrily. "It''s because he''s not here that the other party dares to do it." Qiu Nuo''s face darkened, "forget it, don''t mention him." Shen Junyao swallowed all the good words in his heart. "Yes Qiu Nuo gave Shen Junyao two jade slips. "It''s a top-grade martial arts and body method. I''ll give it to you!" "The martial arts and body method of xuanjie top grade?" Shen Junyao''s eyes widened. "No, it''s too precious. I can''t have it!" "Now, the secret place where I forgot to find them is in the No.9 secret place. There''s something better in me. You don''t want it. It''s useless for me to put it on me! " Qiu Nuo said and pointed to the stone tablet beside him. "I believe you have heard from the tutors in the college that if you want to reach the legendary Lord level, you must understand the way of heaven. This is the way of heaven stone tablet. When we have realized all the above contents, we will take this stone tablet back to Yunxiu and give it to them. After that, we can all advance to the Lord level! " "Do you think this stone tablet can understand the way of heaven?" Shen Junyao came to Tiandao stone tablet with a look of surprise, turned around twice, smacked his mouth and said, "I thought it was just an ordinary stone tablet at first." "It''s the deepest part of No. 9 secret place. There''s no ordinary thing here!" Jun Tian, who is studying the array with Xue Ling, suddenly turns around. "Who is he?" Shen Junyao found that there was another person here, and he was stunned. "I''d like to introduce him to you. His name is Juntian. He''s a friend I just met some time ago. I haven''t had time to introduce him to you." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Hum!" Jun Tian snorted and looked back. But how can he be a noble friend with the beast. However, when he heard qiunuo say that he was her friend, he was still inexplicably moved. Is it because he has lived alone for too long that he has this illusion? It''s time to wake up! He will be with Qiu Nuo during this period of time, just because he thinks it''s fun, and Qiu Nuo can make delicious food. This time back and Qiu Nuo come together to the ninth secret place, because they get what they need. When did two people become friends? Nonsense! Of course, qiunuo doesn''t know Juntian''s careful thinking. After talking with Shen Junyao about his future plans, Shen Junyao suddenly exclaimed, "do you say you want to go to the divine realm?" "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded, "it''s hard to find the spirit tree in Kyushu mainland. The divine realm transmission array is only opened once a hundred years. I can''t miss this opportunity. When the time comes, I''ll have to ask you and Yun Xiu to take care of the mercenary regiment. " "Aren''t you going to come back? The teleportation array to the divine realm is only one-way teleportation array. After you go to the divine realm, it''s hard to get back! " Shen Junyao said anxiously. "It doesn''t matter. I heard that some powerful people can open a space channel with their bare hands. Maybe I can get to know such people then?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "besides, it''s no fun to stay in Kyushu mainland when you advance to the Lord level. You can also go to Shenyu to find me. It''s not that you really can''t see me!"Shen Junyao knew that Qiu Nuo was just saying comforting words. The strong man who could open the space channel with his bare hands could not be touched by ordinary people. Even if they really want to go to the realm of God, the realm of God is vast. It''s not easy to find someone? But Shen Junyao had no way to stop qiunuo. Because as Qiu Nuo said, it''s hard to find the spirit tree in Kyushu mainland. In order to save Qiu Yuansheng, she has to go to the divine realm. The sudden departure made the atmosphere of the whole room a little low. "OK, let''s not talk about that. It''s still a while before the teleportation array to the divine realm can be opened." Qiu Nuo looked at the stone tablet and said, "let''s understand the stone tablet first." "Yes." Shen Junyao could only nod and came to qiunuo and sat down with his knees crossed. ¡­¡­ For a while, Qiu Nuo and Shen Junyao sat in front of the Tiandao stone tablet, trying to understand the above content. Juntian and Xueling began to study how to draw an array after they found the corresponding array. The material is also a big problem. Fortunately, Xueling has been following her former owner for so many years, and has collected a lot of things. She has pieced together some things that can be replaced, and finally got the materials together. On that day, Qiu Nuo, who had been feeling the stone tablet of the way of heaven, suddenly sent out a burst of golden light. Some mysterious words and patterns floated around her body and suddenly rushed into her sea of knowledge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 "How long did it take me to understand the contents of the stone tablet?" Jun Tian couldn''t help but stare. The golden light gradually faded, and then two successive rays of light flashed past Qiu Nuo. After realizing the primary heaven, Qiu Nuo''s warrior and soul master were promoted to a higher level at the same time. Now Qiu Nuo is a nine level warrior and an eight level soul master of fire department. He has directly entered the ranks of the strong in the mainland of Kyushu. Qiu Nuo slowly opened his eyes, his face could not help flashing a touch of joy. Originally, she was still worried that with her current strength, she would not be able to move in an inch after she went to the divine realm, let alone look for the spirit tree. Now, after understanding the way of heaven, things have become a lot easier all of a sudden. In the divine realm, the Lord level strongman already has a certain status. Now that she has been promoted to the Ninth level, she has also understood the way of heaven. As long as she works harder, she can directly enter the Lord level. At that time, in the divine realm, she will not be too passive. Shen Junyao, who was aware of the movement, also opened his eyes at this time. After discovering that qiunuo had understood the way of heaven, Shen Junyao said with some frustration: "I haven''t touched this door yet. You have already understood the stone tablet. But just now when you understood the way of heaven, I seemed to feel something. I believe that if you give me another period of time, I will be able to understand this stone tablet of the way of heaven! " "You''re not talking nonsense." Jun Tian mercilessly hit him and said: "others have to explore the way of heaven by themselves. Some people can''t find the way to that kind of ethereal thing all their lives. Now I put the stone tablet of the way of heaven in front of you. If you still can''t understand it, it''s IQ problem. " "Juntian!" Qiunuo gave him a silent look. "Nothing." Shen Junyao didn''t care. "Brother Juntian is right. I''ve taken a shortcut. If I can''t understand the way of heaven, it''s my own problem." "How''s the teleport fix going?" Asked tyuno. "There is still a lack of materials. Now we can only find substitutes. However, it is still a question whether they can completely match the array. We can only try them slowly." Juntian said. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded. "We''ll distribute the things we got in the cabin before." Qiu Nuo took out the remaining six bottles of pills and 18 jade boxes from the space, "because I took the soul raising pills before, you take more boxes of materials, and we share the pills equally." "All right." Jun Tian didn''t care about these. He picked three bottles from the jade bottle and took away Ten Jade boxes. "These are enough." Seeing this, Qiu Nuo counted the remaining pills and materials. To Qiu Nuo''s surprise, these pills are all holy pills of the earth level, that is to say, they are all pills taken by the strong monarchs. However, the quantity is limited. Each jade bottle contains only one. Most of the materials are lingguo. Among them, there are five herbs about 30000 years old, two lingguo about 30000 years old, and a paste like object that smells very fragrant, like some kind of spice. Because these are not available for the time being, Qiu Nuo put the pills and materials into the space. After thinking about it, qiunuo took out one of the jade bottles and handed it to Shen Junyao. "This is the only healing pill in it. I think the effect should be similar to that of Huitian Shenguo. It has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. You should stay around for a rainy day." "How can that work?" Shen Junyao quickly refused: "the divine realm is very dangerous. You''d better keep it for yourself. It must be useful." "I''m not for you alone." Qiunuo said: "I hope you can go to the mercenary town after graduation. I gave this pill to you, Yunxiu and some other friends of mine. If anyone has an accident, you can take this pill out..." Seeing that Qiu Nuo said so, Shen Junyao couldn''t refuse. After all, it wasn''t given to him alone, so he could only nod his head and put the pill into the storage ring. ¡­¡­ A month later, three figures suddenly appeared over the Jedi. Just at this time, on the day when the ships of Linhai City arrived at the dead soul sea every month, a large number of practitioners rushed to the Jedi. "You can see from entrance nine." Someone exclaimed. "It''s true. I don''t know how lucky they are. Have they found any treasures?" Someone sighed. "Over the years, those who have the courage to go to the No. 9 secret place, who are not the top experts, let''s not think about it!" There are also sour roads. Qiunuo three people along the tightrope down to the sea. "There are ships in Linhai City. Let''s go there!" Qiunuo takes out the boat and jumps up the road. Shen Junyao and Juntian jumped into the boat one after another. Qiunuo controlled the boat with his spiritual power and sailed in the same direction as before. Before long, he saw a large sailing boat. On the boat, Qiu Nuo just walked into the cabin and saw an acquaintance."It''s you smelly girl!" Cloud Cangtian suddenly gets up and stares at Qiu Nuo. Ever since he was driven out of the imperial capital, he has been lurking around the mercenary Town, trying to find trouble for Yunxiu''s family. Who knows, yunhongtian finally tracked him down and nearly killed him. He had to take Yun Xinyi and others to settle down in a small town near the sea. At ordinary times, when he had a little leisure time, he would go to the major secret places of the Jedi to try his luck. If he could get a Shenwen pill or something that could help him understand the way of heaven, he could advance to the level of Lord at any time. At that time, he was afraid of Yun Hongtian. He could kill them with one finger. This time, yuncangtian went to a secret place newly discovered in recent years. But this time, he didn''t get much. He only got some passable materials and a Book of xuanjie martial arts. From these unearthed things, we can judge that this is a secret place with little value. Just as he hesitated whether to go to No. 9 secret place to have a try next time, qiunuo three came in at this time. At that time, if Qiu Nuo had not made trouble, he would not have come to such an end today. "It''s you Qiunuo came to an empty seat and sat down with her legs crossed. She looked very casual. "How dare you show up in front of me? I haven''t found a chance to kill you before. I''ll see how you can escape this time! " Cloud Cangtian suddenly slapped qiunuo, with a sharp screech. PS: Thank you for your recommended monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Qiu Nuo''s expression is one coagulate, stretch out a hand to clap the armrest, the whole person then borrows strength to suddenly forward a horizontal kick, just blocked the attack of cloud Cangtian. However, yuncangtian is the top martial artist of the Ninth level. Qiunuo feels a little hard to take this attack. "How can you be promoted to the Ninth level?" Cloud Cangtian incredible way. At the age of seventeen, there are nine levels of strength. Who would believe that? But now the fact is in front of him. He has been promoted to the Ninth level for several decades. It can be said that as long as he is not a strong Lord, he has the ability to fight in the first World War. Just now, he thought that qiunuo would be killed if he didn''t believe him! "Why not? You don''t want to kill me. If you have the ability, come on! " Qiu Nuo said sarcastically. "You think you''ll be invincible if you get to the Ninth level? What a joke. I''m going to let you die here today! " Yuncangtian clapped several palms in succession, but qiunuo didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly took out his sword and went up. In a few rounds, Qiu Nuo has lost the upper hand. "Hey, are you really going to stand by and not help or something?" Qiu Nuo yelled at Jun Tian, who was standing by to watch the play. "It''s trouble." Jun day impatiently curled his lips, toward cloud Cangtian called: "old man, look here." Yuncangtian then realized that qiunuo was not alone. He looked at him reflexively. Who knew that the whole person was in chaos. He only felt that a pair of red eyes were watching him in the dark. Qiu Nuo slightly narrowed his eyes, saw the opportunity, and then cut cloud Cangtian''s head. Qiunuo was not the only one in the cabin, but they felt the breath of qiunuo and yuncangtian. They were scared to hide in the corner, for fear that they would be affected by the aftereffects of their fight. Until Yun Cangtian''s head fell to the ground, they came out carefully and sat back in their own position. They are not surprised at this kind of fighting. After all, anyone who dares to go to the soul breaking sea area is not a weak person. What scenes have you never seen? It''s just that the one who died this time happened to be a more powerful guy! Wait until the ship''s staff to Yun Cangtian''s body to drag down, Qiu Nuo turned up his storage ring. Yuncangtian was the elder of the cloud family first, and then the owner of the cloud family. Naturally, his wealth was very rich. Boxes of gold tickets blinded qiunuo''s eyes, and even dozens of inferior purple gold stones. However, these qiunuo naturally did not like them, especially the gold tickets, which were useless when they went to the divine realm. They were all thrown to Shen Junyao, leaving only a jade slip. This jade slip should have been brought out of the Jedi by Yun Cangtian. Unfortunately, it''s not a profound martial arts skill. It''s just a story similar to a biographical novel. The content of the story is that tens of millions of years ago, there was a place called Jiuyou tower in Shenyu. Jiuyou tower, according to legend, is a pillar leading to the place where the gods live. At that time, the Jiuyou pagoda was completely open to the outside world. Anyone can enter it. It is said that as long as you climb to the top, you can go to the divine world. Although there is only one word difference between the divine realm and the divine realm, it is a world of difference. People are in awe of the gods. The gods can destroy the heaven and the earth with their every move. They have power, wealth and glory. This is what people yearn for. In their eyes, the divine world is the Holy Land! At that time, many people were curious about what the divine world was like. Countless people tried to climb the Jiuyou tower, but they all failed in the end. Until one day, a wizard of the divine realm, like other people who want to know the secret of the divine realm, ascended the Jiuyou tower. But he was different from the others because he succeeded. A few years later, the wizard returned, and at the same time, he also brought a catastrophe to the divine realm. So This is the beginning of the battle of the gods. This story was written in detail in the front, but it became a bit ambiguous since the return of the wizard. In the end, it didn''t mention what the battle of the gods started for. But to be sure, it has something to do with that wizard! "Is there a divine realm above the divine realm?" Qiunuo really didn''t resist the curiosity in the heart, Chuanyin asked Xueling. "The divine world? That''s a legend of people. Don''t take it too seriously But snow spirit doesn''t think so. "But Jiuyou tower exists? Is there a war of gods? This story doesn''t sound like a fabrication! " Chou Nuo pondered. "To put it bluntly, it was human greed that led to the war. But now the graveyard of the gods has become a holy land for many people to search for treasure. Before, those people would never have thought that they would end up like this. " Snow spirit tone takes a silk to sneer a way. "Can you tell me something about the divine realm?" Qiunuo stopped and said. In the past, Xueling always consciously bypassed the topic of talking about the divine realm, because she was too weak to know something. But now that she has decided to go to the divine realm, it''s not bad to know in advance."The realm of God?" Snow Ling said with a smile: "then you need to know a word, big! The divine realm is very, very big. Maybe you think the mainland of Kyushu is not small, but in the divine realm, you can''t even compare with a one grade divine kingdom! " "I forgot to tell you that there are thirty-six realms in the divine realm, each of which has hundreds of divine kingdoms. In total, there are more than four thousand divine kingdoms." "The kingdom of God is divided into five categories, of which five are the highest and one the lowest. The higher the rank of the kingdom of God, the larger the territory, and the various resources, including the country''s strong, are not comparable to the lower rank of the kingdom of God. " "You may think that the kingdom of Wupin is already the strongest, but it is not." "In the realm of God, those who hold the supreme power will never be the kingdom of God, they can only become the subsidiary of some sects and family forces. The kingdom of God has to provide a lot of materials and money to its superior forces every year, so as to ensure that these forces can protect them for a long time, so that they will not be invaded by other gods. If there is no superior power in the kingdom of God, the end is usually very miserable. " "So, you have to understand that in the divine realm, it''s much crueler than Kyushu. Even the country may be destroyed at any time." "And because the divine realm is too big, even if you have the fastest flying mount in the world, it may take decades and hundreds of years to fly from one end of the divine realm to the other..." "It''s exaggerating!" After hearing these words of snow spirit, Qiu Nuo can''t help but feel a little surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 This is totally different from what she imagined. Although she also knew that Shenyu must be much bigger than Kyushu, she did not expect that it would be so big. What''s more, can the state be a subsidiary of the sect family? This is incredible! "The teleportation array to the divine realm is random, that is to say, you may be teleported to any place. Now it''s useless to say more. I''ll tell you more about it when it comes to the divine realm!" Snow spirit again way. "All right!" Qiunuo nodded. ¡­¡­ After arriving at Linhai City, qiunuo sent Shen Junyao to the mercenary town with the two winged Canglang, and gave him the stone tablet of Tiandao. "Are you really not going in?" Shen Junyao looks at Qiu Nuo. "No, you say goodbye to Brother Yun for me, and say goodbye to them in the future." Qiunuo thought about it and said, "I''ll go back to the imperial capital. At that time, I want my grandfather to come to understand the stone tablet of the way of heaven. With his protection, Tiandao stone tablet will be more secure. " The stone tablet of the way of heaven is the dream of innumerable nine level strong men. If they accidentally leak the news, Yunxiu and Shen Junyao will be in danger. However, if Gu Rong can advance to the Lord level by relying on the Tiandao stone tablet, their safety will also be guaranteed. Besides, for Gu Rong, she hasn''t had time to do any filial piety for her mother. This stone tablet of heaven is even a gift she gave Gu Rong before she left! "Jun Tian, what are your plans for the future?" Qiu Nuo looks at Jun Tiandao. "Needless to say, I must be going to the divine realm. I have been waiting for this day for many years I don''t want to follow you! " Jun day Yang Yang chin, hands ring chest way. Looking at Juntian''s awkward and proud appearance, Qiu is also speechless. ¡­¡­ Leaving the mercenary Town, qiunuo arrived at the imperial capital that night. Riding the two winged Canglang came to Gu''s house, and soon she found Gu Rong''s position. "Miss tyuno." Gu Rong has been with the side of the old man respectfully line a ceremony. Qiu Nuo turned over and fell to the ground, nodding politely to the old man. "Xiao Nuo." Seeing Qiu Nuo, Gu Rong was also surprised. Gu Rong is very old. Although he absorbed the essence of Qiu Nuo''s last time and his injury has recovered, he can''t hide his old state. He is like a candle in the wind and will go out at any time. Originally, it would be no problem for Gu Rong to live for decades or hundreds of years. However, in order to take care of her family, Gu Rong has broken her heart and suffered several serious injuries. Her health is not as good as before. "Grandfather." Qiu Nuo comes to Gu Rong with a smile. "I''m sorry, but I didn''t know about it until after what happened to Qiu''s family last time." Gu Rong''s face is full of guilt. "How can I blame you? I can only say it''s the doom of the autumn family!" Qiunuo sighed and took out a large box of Jingqi beads from the space, as well as several herbs of ten thousand years from the underground palace, which were given to Gu Rong, "take these grandfathers, I''m going to go to the divine realm after a while." Gu Rong just ready to refuse, but heard the words behind Qiu Nuo, suddenly surprised: "what? Are you going to the kingdom of God? " "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded, "my father is very seriously injured. Maybe only when he goes to the divine realm can he find a cure. I''ll try everything I say." "Shenyu is a place where people eat but don''t spit out bones. If you go, it''s more dangerous than good." Gu Rong worried. Even he didn''t have the courage to go to the divine realm. Qiunuo, a 16-year-old girl, even wanted to go to the divine realm. This is not to seek death! Even in order to save Qiu Yuansheng, we have to think of a safe way! "Don''t look down on me, grandfather. I actually went to Jedi No. 9 secret place this time, and got a stone tablet of heaven by chance. Now I have become a level 9 warrior. Moreover, I have understood the way of heaven and can advance to the Lord level at any time. This time, I''m here to make my grandfather feel the way of heaven. With your cultivation, as long as you feel the way of heaven, you will soon become a strong Lord. In addition, I also want to ask you to help me take care of some of my friends, and Liqiu mercenary regiment. With you, I don''t have to worry about anything. " Said tyuno. "Tiandao stone tablet?" Gu Rong''s eyes widened in surprise. "I didn''t expect that it was the legendary stone tablet of the way of heaven. How many people wanted to go to the Jedi to find the whereabouts of the stone tablet of the way of heaven, but they didn''t get anything. I didn''t expect that you found it!" "Yes, I met him by mistake, so I brought him back. However, every time you comprehend the stone tablet of the way of heaven, you will consume a certain amount of energy. When you and some of my friends succeed in comprehending it, I''m afraid the stone tablet of the way of heaven will be almost useless. " Qiu Nuo said with some pity. "It''s impossible for you to use this kind of strange things in heaven and earth indefinitely. I didn''t expect that I would be able to understand the way of heaven in my lifetime." Gu Rong sighed. "There are still five months to go before the launch of the teleportation array. Xiaonuo, will you stay at home for the time being?" Gu Rong said suddenly. "No Qiu Nuo shook his head, "I want to find a place to concentrate on cultivation, after all, I just promoted to the Ninth level, also need to consolidate the strength.""Well, there are many dangers in the divine realm. Even if the Ninth level strong people used to be, most of them were at the bottom. You can improve your strength as soon as possible, and then you will be able to protect yourself in the divine realm. " ¡­¡­ In this way, after Qiu Nuo said goodbye to Gu Rong, he went to the Shenyu transmission array alone and found a mountain forest to live in. There is not enough aura in this mountain forest, so basically there are only some ordinary beasts, no soul beasts. In addition, the environment is good. There are wild flowers all over the mountains, green shade, white clouds and green water. It''s a good place to live in seclusion. On that day, qiunuo picked some wild vegetables and mushrooms, beat a rabbit, and prepared to go back to boil some vegetable soup and bake a rabbit, which would be dinner. Who knows, on the way, Qiu Nuo suddenly feels dizzy and unsteady. Not far away Jun day saw, quickly turned into a human shape, rushed up to hold Qiu Nuo, nervously asked: "Hey, are you ok?" The voice just fell, Qiu Nuo whole person all fainted in the past. Snow spirit at this time suddenly appeared in Jun day side, frown at autumn Nuo way: "first take her back." ¡­¡­ It was late at night when qiunuo woke up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Xueling and Juntian in front of the bed. "Tyuno, you''re pregnant." Snow spirit says directly to the point, didn''t give autumn Nuo the opportunity of reaction. "What?" "Turn Leng to say:" I stare big eyes namely pregnant ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Qiu Nuo quickly put on his hand to feel his pulse. A moment later, Qiu Nuo put down her hand weakly. Unexpectedly, she was really pregnant, just at this time. Is it hard for her to go to Shenyu? What should she do when the baby is born? "Listen to me, tyno." Snow spirit looked serious and said: "your situation is very dangerous. According to reason, it is impossible for human beings to be pregnant with the offspring of the demons, but you are pregnant. If you go on like this, your body will not be able to bear it. " "No!" Qiunuo frowned, but she really fainted before. She was a practitioner, and her body was much stronger than ordinary people. How could this happen because she was pregnant? "Practitioners live a long life, so when you were with Mo Ziyan at the beginning, I didn''t object. Anyway, I can look for them later. But I didn''t expect that you would be pregnant. If you don''t think of anything, I suggest you banish your child! " Xue Ling''s serious way. "No, I''m going to give birth." But Qiu Nuo didn''t think about the detour. "I''m not kidding. Your body can''t stand it." Xue Ling frowned. "Did I give him up just because it affected my body?" Qiunuo looks at Xueling road. "What if you were to die?" Snow spirit word by word way. "How?" Qiu Nuo said in amazement. "Man and the devil are different after all. There has never been a successful combination of man and the devil. This is the fact. Mo Ziyan left well, to tell you the truth, you are not suitable Snow spirit light says. Qiu Nuo was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "I still decided to be born. I believe I''ll be OK." "It''s up to you. If you hang up, remember to find me the next host ahead of time." Snow work properly angry of say, immediately a flash body directly entered space. Qiunuo knows that Xueling is also concerned about herself, but how can she get rid of her child by herself? No matter how difficult it is, she has to give birth to her child. What others can''t do doesn''t mean she can''t do it! ¡­¡­ In the next few months, qiunuo deeply realized the meaning of Xueling''s saying that the body can''t bear. Since she fainted for the first time, this kind of situation will happen in three days. Moreover, her cultivation is regressing, and her spiritual power and soul power are losing madly. There is no doubt that she was sucked away by the little thing in her stomach. Qiunuo had no choice but to keep replenishing all kinds of pills and herbs. Even the herbs of ten thousand years in the space were almost eaten by her. Even so, five months later, her accomplishments still fell two levels. "The teleportation array will be opened soon. Bai Liufeng will leave through the teleportation array. I''ll go to the neighborhood first and wait for them to leave before you go." The projection of Xueling appears in the front of qiunuo''s body. Although Xueling was angry with qiunuo at first, she could not help believing that there might be a miracle when she saw that qiunuo had persisted for such a long time. "Well, you should be careful not to be found by that little girl." Qiu Nuo said. "Don''t worry, although she is very strong, she is just a martial arts person, and her mental strength is far behind that of Jun Luohua, a soul martial arts Shuangxiu. She is not sure that Jun Luohua can find me Snow spirit finish saying, fly out along the window. About half an hour later, a strong wave of energy came from the depths of the forest. Qiunuo knows that the teleport has been opened. "The taste of space transmission is not good. Are you sure you can stand it?" Juntian takes a look at qiunuo with a big stomach. "I''ll protect him." Qiunuo touched his stomach. The sky is dim gradually, when the moon rises to mid air, Xueling finally flies back. "They''ve just left, so we can start." ¡­¡­ Qiunuo and Juntian come to the transmission array together. In the moonlight, the teleportation array emits a faint milky light. Every time someone enters, a stronger white light will be emitted, and soon the people in the array will be teleported away. "I didn''t expect that so many people chose to go to the divine realm." Qiu Nuo is quite surprised a way. The teleportation array has been open for most of the day, but there are still seven or eight people around the teleportation array. Most of these people are eight or nine level warriors or soul masters, and their faces are excited and nervous. "These guys are at the top of the list in Kyushu mainland. They are so idle that it''s normal for them to go to Shenyu." Jun Tian didn''t think so. Qiunuo and Juntian are the last to step into the transmission array. The transmission array is large enough to accommodate dozens of people. However, many people don''t want to transmit to the same place with others, so they are basically transmitted separately. Only qiunuo and Juntian who want to get together will enter the transmission array at the same time. After about four or five breaths, Qiu Nuo only felt a flash of white light in front of her eyes, and then a strong pressure came along. The colorful turbulence passed through her eyes, and she felt dizzy and vomiting when she couldn''t breathe.I don''t know how long this process lasted. When qiunuo breathed fresh air again, they were already in a desolate desert. "Are you all right, Juno?" Snow spirit quickly flies out from the space, looking at the pale and bloodless Qiu Nuo. "I''m fine." Qiu Nuo tried to endure the pain and took out a pill from the space to take it down, which made him feel more relaxed. "Where is this? It''s so hot Jun Tian fanned with his hand and looked around. He couldn''t even see the shadow of a building. The heat of the earth''s surface twisted the air, which made people feel irritable. "The divine realm is so big. I can''t judge where it is just by the terrain. I have to find someone''s place first." Snow spirit says. "The side effect of space transmission is too big. Let Qiu Nuo have a rest first!" Juntian takes a look at qiunuo road. "Yes." Xueling nodded, took out a tree and buried it in the sand, and immediately poured Lingquan. Soon the tree took root and sprouted. In a twinkling of an eye, it became a big tree four or five meters high. This kind of branch is strong and thick with thick leaves, which can well block the sunshine and the wind and sand outside. Take out some gauze curtains and hang them around. Put a soft couch table under the tree. It can be used as a temporary habitat for the time being. Qiunuo lay on the soft couch for a while and drank some Lingquan. Maybe because of the change of environment, qiunuo''s spiritual power and soul power are losing faster. Fortunately, there are some pills and herbs left, which can last for a period of time. "Qiunuo, your face is really ugly. I just gave you all the 30000 year old medicinal materials from No. 9 secret place. They don''t work very well." Snow spirit squats in autumn Nuo side, a face worries of say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 "The energy of heaven and earth in Shenyu is much more abundant than that in Kyushu. When we find a place with towns, we won''t be so miserable." Juntian said at this time. Although he has not lived in the human world, there are still many memories about the divine realm in his inheritance memory. He knows some basic common sense and situations quite clearly. "I didn''t say anything. You''re all worrying here." Qiu Nuo looks at Xue Ling and Jun Tian helplessly. Although she is really suffering now and is about to die, it''s not that she can''t insist on it completely. As long as the baby in her stomach is OK, it''s no big deal for her to suffer a little. After a little relaxation, qiunuo calmed down and found that although this is the desert with the most scarce resources, the energy of heaven and earth in the air is still dozens of times stronger than that in Kyushu. The energy of heaven and earth, including spiritual power and elements of various attributes, are all necessary for cultivation. In such an environment, no matter the martial arts or the soul master, the speed of cultivation is far from that of ordinary people. ¡­¡­ In this way, qiunuo had a rest in the desert all night. Early the next morning, he rode the two winged grey wolf to look for the place where there were people nearby. Finally, when I was about to fly out of the desert, I saw a small village. In fact, there are thousands of households in a small village, which is about the size of a small town in mainland Kyushu. But in the realm of God, this is the smallest and most humble village. The village is at the junction of desert and oasis, but it also continues the style of desert, with yellow earth houses. Interspersed in the village between a path, occasionally can see some people come and go, looks like a very busy look. Qiunuo didn''t want to scare the snake, so he let the wolf stop in a mountain forest in the distance. "Go to the village first and have a look!" Snow spirit only left a projection in the outside, while looking at the surrounding situation, said at the same time. Juntian is turned into a red bird, hovering in the mountains, it seems that there is no intention to enter the village. Qiunuo knew that Juntian didn''t like human beings, so he didn''t force him to go to the village alone. Near the village, qiunuo saw a young boy carrying a huge four or five meter long corpse of a ghost beast coming along another path. Although it''s a divine realm, the storage ring is still precious. Generally, most people can only afford to use one or two cubic storage rings. This kind of soul beast with a body length of four or five meters can''t hold it at all. So more often, storage rings are used to hold some personal clothes, or some precious items. Even many people go to the mountains to collect herbs. They carry bamboo baskets instead of putting them in storage rings. "This girl, I think you are a little strange. You are not from our village, are you?" At this time, the boy also found Qiu Nuo and asked with a smile. "Yes, my family and I got lost. It was hard to find such a place with people." Qiu Nuo casually made up a reason, "brother, is there any place in your village where you can sleep out? I can pay the rent! " "That''s not true." The boy shook his head. "Our village is just a small place, not like the city. If you want to stay in the village, you can find a place to live "That will do." Qiu Nuo nodded, "thank you for reminding me." "There''s nothing to thank for that." The young man waved his hand indifferently, "but girl, aren''t you going to find your family?" "It''s not convenient for me to do this now, so I want to wait for the baby to be born before making plans." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. According to the direction of the youth, qiunuo finds the village head''s residence. The guard outside the door learned that qiunuo was here to buy land, so he took her to a room similar to a study, but it looked very regular. It should be the place where the village head usually works and handles affairs. "If you buy the land, you will be the people of tomorrow village. Although there are no restrictions, you still have to abide by some basic rules. You really think about it." When the village head saw qiunuo with a big stomach, he didn''t embarrass her, but he reminded her in advance. "Think about it." Qiunuo nodded. Now she needs an identity and a place to settle down temporarily. Although the climate around tomorrow''s village is not very good, it seems to be peaceful and there should be no trouble. After going through the formalities with the village head, qiunuo took the map and found the land on the map. The ground was next to the edge of the village, and it happened that her neighbor was the young man she met in the forest before. "Girl, I didn''t expect you were assigned here. I just moved here two years ago. If you need any help, just let me know. " The boy leaned out a head from the yard and said enthusiastically."Thank you, but not for the time being." Qiunuo politely refused. When she bought the land, she was a little depressed to find that the currency of Shenyu was different from her imagination. Because the village head didn''t ask her for purple stone, instead, he asked her for 50 purple pearls. This includes the money to build the house. Later Xueling explained to her that Zizhu was the lowest currency in the divine realm. The energy contained in it was extremely rare. The real zijinshi, even if it was inferior, was also extremely rare and precious. At that time, Qiu Nuo felt a burst of pain and regret. Think of her space so many inferior purple gold stone, and so large a piece of the best purple gold stone, half of which went into Xiaochen''s stomach, the other half is not know when the purple gold beast secretly eaten. Now she has more than 5000 pieces of inferior purple gold stones left on her body, which were originally used by Qiu Yuansheng to maintain the array. If she had known that purple stone was so precious, she would not have wasted it. To know 50 purple beads, in the end, she used more than ten thousand year old herbs. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo put up a tent for one night. The next day, some villagers brought materials to build her house. Soon a five room yard was built. The villagers who repair houses are all employed by the village head, and they have to pay for the materials for repairing houses. Qiunuo also took out several thousand year old herbs to make up for this deficiency. Although she has zijinshi, the currency in circulation in this village is Zizhu. She takes out the inferior zijinshi all at once. It''s one thing that they can''t find it. It''s bad to cause unnecessary trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 In this way, Qiu Nuo lived in tomorrow village. Because the child will be born in less than two months, Qiu Nuo is not easy to walk around, but the boy next door sees that she is physically inconvenient and often comes to hiss and ask questions, which makes her warm-hearted. That day, the boy sent her a large piece of soul beast meat, and said by the way, "miss qiunuo, I''m going to the city. If you have anything you need, I can bring it back for you." Qiunuo thought and said, "if possible, please help me pay more attention to the mild herbs of Wannian." Although in the past two or three years, many of the herbs she planted in the space have been 7000 years old, they are not 10000 years old after all, and the effect is still much worse. These days, all the herbs of ten thousand years on her body have been used up, so she has to temporarily replace them with those of seven or eight thousand years. But when it comes to production, it''s the most dangerous. She worries that she will not be able to hold on without ten thousand year old herbs. However, when Dong Fei heard this, he was surprised to open his eyes and exclaimed, "herbs of ten thousand years? Miss tyuno, that''s not a cheap price! " "What''s the price of ten thousand year herbs?" Asked tyuno. "How can you have thousands of pieces of purple stone?" Dong Fei thought about it. "Just go and find out for me. This is 5000 pieces of inferior purple gold stone. If you have herbs of ten thousand years, you can buy them all." Qiu Nuo handed Dong Fei a wooden box full of purple stone. For Dong Fei, through this period of time, she still believes in him. Although 5000 pieces of inferior zijinshi is not a small number, she has no choice now. "Five thousand pieces of inferior purple stone?" Dong Fei opened the wooden box, took a look, immediately covered it, and swallowed the throat: "miss qiunuo It''s not that I want to refuse, but there are too many. I don''t have the confidence to take good care of them... " "You don''t have to worry too much, but I suggest some famous shops. It''s safer." Said tyuno. "Well, I''ll try to buy what you need." Dong Fei nods difficultly. At the same time, he also knows that Qiu Nuo''s identity is not ordinary. Who will hand out 5000 pieces of inferior purple gold stone? Even those rich families in the city, he has never seen such a big hand! Soon after Dong Fei left, there was another knock at the door. Qiunuo came forward to open the door, and saw a 15-year-old girl standing in front of the door. Her eyes were contemptuous and jealous. "To be honest, what''s your relationship with brother Dong?" The little girl said in a vicious tone. Qiu Nuo saw this scene, immediately understood. Dong Fei is also handsome, this little girl should be her pursuer and so on. "I have nothing to do with him. If we insist on our relationship, we are just neighbors." Qiu Nuo looked at the little girl and said faintly. "You cheat. Although brother Dong is very nice, he has never helped anyone like this. I see that everything in his family will be sent to you. As a newcomer, why should brother Dong treat you so well?" The little girl was so angry that her voice was so high that she soon attracted the residents around her to watch. Qiu Nuo frowned a little displeased. "You can see that my body is not convenient, so Dong Fei will take good care of me. It''s not what you think." "I don''t care. You are not allowed to associate with brother Dong in the future." The little girl said angrily. "Tell him that!" Qiu Nuo completely lost favor to the little girl, just ready to close the door, who knows, but the little girl directly raised his hand to block. Judging from her breath, she was a seventh level warrior. If her actual age is consistent with her appearance, her cultivation talent in mainland Kyushu is even more powerful than the top talent! Although he knew that the cultivation speed of the divine realm was much faster than that of Jiutian continent, it was the first time qiunuo saw it, and he was shocked. "I thought you were so great. I didn''t expect you to be so weak." The little girl did not plan to start, just want to give Qiu Nuo to find hard, immediately grabbed her strength and commented, "at your age, you choose to marry and have children. No wonder you look one or two years older than me, but you only have six levels of cultivation. It''s better to find someone to marry earlier, so as not to live a hard life outside. " "Have you finished?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes were cold. Taking advantage of the little girl''s unprepared, she slammed the door of the courtyard and immediately threw out a few pieces of inferior purple gold stones, which fell all over the yard and started the defensive array. The array and Qiu family used the same one at that time. As long as they are not masters at the Lord level, they can''t break the defense of the array. Although there are not many purple stones left on her now, it''s enough to only provide energy for defensive array. "Qiu Nuo, your accomplishments have declined again." Snow spirit flies out of space, looking at Qiu Nuo road with some worry. "It doesn''t matter. I have already realized the way of heaven. If I want to advance my cultivation, I just need enough energy to build it up. I won''t encounter any bottleneck. Even if my cultivation is reduced to one level, I can improve it in a short time." Said tyuno."If you go down to the first level, you''ll lose your life." Xue Ling sighed. The growth of a child needs a lot of spiritual power and soul power. When the energy in qiunuo''s body is absorbed completely, the child will naturally turn to absorb the energy of the mother itself, and then he will really be close to death. ¡­¡­ Dong Fei came back three days later. He also brought back four ten thousand year old herbs and hundreds of remaining purple stones. It''s no problem to have these four herbs of ten thousand years old for at least two months. You can usually take those herbs of seven or eight thousand years old. These herbs of ten thousand years old are mainly used at critical times. "Take these ten purple gold stones." Qiu Nuo grabs a handful of the remaining purple stone and puts it in front of Dong Fei. "Miss Qiu Nuo, I can''t do it. I want to help. I can''t charge you back." Dong Fei waved his hand. "It''s a big help for me that you can help me buy Herbs of ten thousand years. It''s my intention. If you don''t accept them, how dare I ask you for help in the future?" Qiu Nuo dress angry way. "All right, then." Dong Fei hesitated and nodded, but only took one from the pile of purple gold stones. "That''s enough. A inferior purple gold stone is worth 100 purple pearls. I have to hunt a lot of soul beasts to sell 100 purple pearls. This time I just went to the city, and it didn''t take much effort..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 See Dong Fei so insist, autumn Nuo also had to put the rest of the purple gold stone all put away, this is the last thing she has now. Ye Xiaochen and Zijin beast probably also know that they didn''t steal any Zijin stone in the special period, which makes qiunuo feel relieved. "Dong Fei, can you tell me something about the surrounding areas of tomorrow village and which kingdom of God tomorrow village belongs to? You also know that my family and I have been lost. Now I have no idea where I am. I have no idea if I want to go back to my family! " Qiu Nuo asked suddenly. "Tomorrow village is under the jurisdiction of Huangshi City, which is the city I went to these days. It''s just a small city. And the kingdom we live in is called xuanluo kingdom. Xuanluo kingdom is a second-class kingdom with Zixiao gate as its superior force. Zixiao gate is a big sect that can rank in the top 50 in the divine realm. Every year, I come to the affiliated divine kingdom to recruit disciples. I''m going to have a try after I''m promoted to the Lord level. " Dong Fei said shyly. "You can do it." Qiu Nuo smiles to encourage a way. Dong Fei is 16 years old, but he is already a fire department soul master at the top of the eighth level, and he is also a weapon refiner. He is a famous genius in tomorrow village. Qiu Nuo also believes that he will be famous one day. ¡­¡­ After learning about the situation of tomorrow village, Xueling can roughly know where they are. When looking at the information about Zixiao gate collected before, Xueling suddenly widened his eyes and said in a surprised voice: "qiunuo, it really takes no effort to get it. There is a spirit tree in Zixiao gate, and it''s still a complete spirit tree!" "Really?" Qiu Nuo''s heart suddenly a joy, immediately asked: "this raise soul tree can use spirit spring cultivation?" "Of course not. The soul tree is very special. It can''t be raised only by spiritual power, essence and other things. You should know that the soul tree should be raised by living souls just by listening to the name." Snow spirit a face mysterious say. "Living soul?" Qiu Nuo was embarrassed. "Isn''t it that many people have to die to raise a soul tree?" "There are people who kill people directly, and there are people who collect dead souls. They just don''t know what kind of Zixiao gate belongs to." Xueling put the information into the space, "let''s talk about it later. Let''s wait until you give birth to the baby first." The next period of time, Qiu Nuo is spent in eating. Finally, one day two months later, qiunuo gave birth to the little ancestor who had been in her stomach for ten months. "There are still three levels left in cultivation." Xue Ling looked at Qiu Nuo and said with a sigh: "fortunately, I took a holy pill just now, otherwise you will die now!" "And the child?" She doesn''t care about anything else now. She just wants to know what happened to her child. "He''s fine." The snow spirit that becomes human form embraces the child from one side and puts it beside Qiu Nuo, "I thought he would grow very strange, how can he have long horns and long tails? After all, his blood is not pure. Who knows, he is quite lovely, and he has no characteristics of demon clan at all." Qiunuo looks at the baby with a curious face. The cute little face makes her heart melt quickly. This is her child, suddenly become a mother, let her some at a loss. Fortunately, the baby is very quiet, not noisy, a pair of big eyes like to talk like looking at qiunuo. Qiu Nuo also stares at him, big eyes to small eyes, this scene is not generally funny. "Come on, Chou Nuo, when else do you want to see?" Snow Ling put a bowl of soup mixed with Lingquan to Qiu Nuo, "feed him this first." "What is this? Isn''t it time to feed? " Autumn Nuo doubts of say. "Still feeding?" Snow spirit curled his mouth, "you are born of this food, there is not enough spiritual power, do you think he can see?" "And what''s in this bowl?" Qiu Nuo asked in silence. "The heated Lingquan, together with some lingguo juice, is rich in Lingqi. Let''s feed it for a while and have a try." Snow spirit says. "All right!" Qiunuo suspiciously put the bowl to the baby''s mouth, who knows he even put his head away in the past, qiunuo even saw a trace of contempt from his eyes, this should be her illusion! Sure is, just born baby, can understand what ah! ¡­¡­ Three years later. A woman holding a boy''s hand walking in the mountains. The woman looks like 18 or 19 years old. She looks like a fairy. The boy looks only three or four years old. He is wearing a white robe embroidered with light colored patterns. His facial features are delicate and lovely. People can''t help but want to kiss him. "Nuo Nuo, you are absent-minded these days. The medicine soup you made for me is short of heat. I''m going to have a bad stomach!" Xiao Tian suddenly stops and looks up at Qiu Nuo with a slight frown. Xiaotian is the little ancestor who came out of her stomach three years ago. He is really a little ancestor. He never called his mother qiunuo or anything, but called her by her first name. Not only that, he has to eat a lot of miraculous fruits every day, and he is also very picky about the taste. So every day, qiunuo adds other ingredients and cooks delicately to make a delicious medicinal meal, so he reluctantly takes it."I''m trying to sprint to the Lord level these days. I''m a little distracted. Please forgive me!" Qiu Nuo a face helpless way. I really don''t know who this smelly boy is. I thought he would be more sensible than other children because he didn''t cry or make noise when he was a child. As a result, the bad thing is that he knows too much and has a bad heart. No matter she or yexiaochen, they all suffered from this little ancestor. "No, you have to make it up to me." Xiao Tian''s eyes turned around and said, "well, you can go to uncle Juntian and ask for some of his feathers. Make me a cape. If it looks good, I''ll forgive you." Hearing this, Qiu Norton sent a shudder to Xiao Tian''s head, "don''t try to think of some crooked ideas. After a while, I''ll send you to school. If you don''t listen, I won''t care about you!" "To school?" Who knows Xiaotian heard this, but he said excitedly: "OK, OK, I''ve been staying in tomorrow village. I''m almost bored. Are you going to take me to Huangshi City?" "Yellowstone?" Qiu Nuo shook his head. "I''m going to take you to the capital of xuanluo." If you want to come to zixiaomen to recruit students in the past two years, if you want to go to the imperial capital, you''d better know for the first time if you have any news. "Imperial capital?" Xiaotian''s face is more excited. He has never been to Huangshi City. There must be a lot of fun when he goes to the imperial capital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 "Xiaotian, it''s not like tomorrow village outside. You can''t make trouble for me any more." He said, looking at Chou Nuo seriously. "Don''t worry, I know the weight." Xiao Tian turned his lips. Qiunuo nods. She knows Xiaotian better. He is naughty to familiar people. He always gives people the impression that he is a good baby. At this point, Qiu Nuo feels that this boy is a dirty boy. I can''t pretend to be obedient when I go home! Back in the yard, just about to enter the door, I saw Dong Fei next door holding a bamboo basket. "I went to pick some fruits in the mountains today. They taste good. I think Xiaotian will like them. So I sent some to you." Dong Fei said with a smile. "Thank you, uncle Dong. Uncle Dong is the best." Xiao Tian looks happy and says, but actually he stands beside Qiu Nuo calmly. He takes the elixir lingguo. How can he see these wild fruits. Of course, qiunuo knows what virtue Xiaotian is, so he has to thank Xiaotian with a smile on his face, and then he takes the bamboo basket. "I''ll be leaving tomorrow village in a few days." Qiu Nuo said suddenly. "Why do you suddenly want to leave?" Dong Fei slightly a Leng, some accident of say. "Xiaotian has grown up now, and I also want to try to find my family. If we are predestined in the future, I think we should meet again." Qiunuo said with a smile. Because I know that Dong Fei has the idea of going to Zixiao gate, she also wants to go to Zixiao gate. Maybe she will have the chance to meet again in the future. "In that case, I''d like to wish Miss tyuno good luck first." Dong Fei sighed and said his best wishes. After all, there have been so many years of friendship. Although he helped most at the beginning, it was qiunuo who took care of him in the back. He really regarded qiunuo as his sister and friend. "I don''t want to make a fuss when I leave, so I may not be able to say goodbye to you then." Qiu Nuo took out a bottle of elixir and handed it to Dong Fei, saying: "this is a very common tonic pill. It''s my intention. Take it!" Dong Fei hesitated for a moment and finally took it. Nine elixir, actually opened a bottle of elixir. Just such a bottle of pills is worth a lot of inferior purple gold stone. But he knew it was nothing to qiunuo, so he was relieved. ¡­¡­ Back in the yard, Xiaotian made sure that no one outside would hear them. Then he suddenly grabbed Qiu Nuo''s clothes and said, "Nuo Nuo, you lied just now. We have no family in the divine realm, and my grandfather is still in a coma." Looking at Xiaotian with a look of disdain, qiunuo kneaded his forehead helplessly. Sometimes children know too much, which is really a headache. "You know what!" Qiunuo rubbed Xiaotian''s hair until he rubbed his hair in a mess. Then he straightened his body and said, "sometimes lies can be divided into good and evil. I can''t tell Uncle Dong Fei that I''m going to the Zixiao gate to raise the ghost tree." "Look at you. You''re cheating and stealing. How can I have such a mother as you? It''s so beautiful!" Xiaotian looks at qiunuo and shakes his head. He immediately ignores the stunned qiunuo and staggers into the room. "This smelly boy has taught me a lesson." Looking at the direction of Xiaotian''s departure, qiunuo is not angry. "I said you shouldn''t have given birth to him. He''s just a little devil!" Snow spirit suddenly appears in autumn Nuo side, some schadenfreude way. "Go, go." Qiunuo waved and went back to the room impatiently. Xiao Tian was sitting on the windowsill with a tray of snacks. When he saw Qiu Nuo come in, he immediately said, "Nuo Nuo, your new snack is delicious. When the time comes, make more snacks to lead the way. Remember to add Lingquan. I don''t like ordinary food." Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, don''t bother to pay attention to him. Come to sit down in front of the table, Qiu Nuo takes out a map drawn on the paper and looks at it carefully. This is just a detailed map of xuanluo Kingdom, but the scale is larger than that of the whole mainland of Kyushu. Generally, it takes at least two or three days for Dong Fei to return to the nearest Huangshi City, which is enough to see how far away he is. Fortunately, Shenyu is different from mainland Kyushu in that it has a complete transportation system. As long as it is not too remote, there are transportation stations. As long as you pay a certain amount of money, it will take only a few days to fly all over the kingdom of God. As for the place to take, it needs to be further transmitted. "It''s a day''s journey to Huangshi, and there''s a dangerous place on the way. Although you can let xiaocang take it with you directly, it''s a divine realm after all. There are eight or nine level ghosts everywhere. To be on the safe side, I think you''d better go to the city with the people in the village! " Snow spirit falls beside the map and suggests. "That seems to be the only way." Qiunuo nodded. Although she has realized the way of heaven now, she can advance to Lord level at any time, but after all, the energy needed to advance to Lord level is huge, and the purity of the energy of heaven and earth in tomorrow village alone is far from meeting the requirements.This is the reason why she is in a hurry to enter the city. At least she is advanced to the Lord level. She has a bottom in her mind about what she wants to do in the future. In fact, in Shenyu, most people live in rural areas such as tomorrow village. The real city is full of aura, and there is no interference from ghosts and beasts, which is affordable by rich people. Especially for the house price in the city, if you pay only 50 purple pearls in a place like tomorrow village, you can buy a piece of land and build a house for free. But in the city, without millions of purple beads, you can''t even buy a single room. In fact, it''s only 10000 pieces of inferior purple gold stone. If it was put before Qiu Nuo, she could afford to buy a house in the city. But now, it can only start all over again. ¡­¡­ Because tomorrow village has the advantage of terrain, there are several ways to make money. One is the common green centipede in the nearby desert. This kind of centipede is made of good materials and has a large number, so it is not difficult to hunt. It has become a means for the villagers of tomorrow village to make money for a long time. There are also ghosts and beasts in the nearby mountains and forests, and all kinds of Lingzhu Lingzhi nourished by Lingqi. With the nourishment of heaven and earth essence, the growth speed of herbs will naturally be faster. And the aura of the mountain forest is so strong that there are not so many ghosts and beasts. It''s a good place to get purple beads. In order to let everyone sell their goods into money in time, tomorrow village will organize a visit to the city once a month. In this way, even if there are some fierce ghosts and beasts on the way, everyone will work together to deal with them, and there will be no great danger. ¡­¡­ When qiunuo takes Xiaotian to the entrance of tomorrow village, everyone looks at them unexpectedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Because in these years, qiunuo has never been to the city, nor has she ever gone out to hunt ghosts or collect spirit grass, so we all know that qiunuo has some family background. In particular, qiunuo finally went to the city this time, but he took his own baby with him. We all know that qiunuo is not going to come back. Dong Feigang is also in the team. Originally, she thought qiunuo would leave without saying goodbye, but she didn''t expect that in the end, she decided to go to the city with the team in the village, which made Dong Fei feel a little relieved and happy. "Uncle Dong Fei." Xiao Tian saw Dong Fei and cried out sweetly. "My God, my dear." Dong Fei said with a smile. "This is miss qiunuo!" At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly came out of the crowd. He is Liu Ming, the nephew of the village head and the leader of the team. Although he is the nephew of the village head, in fact, he looks dozens of years older than the village head, just like the village head is his nephew. This is a common phenomenon brought about by the gap of cultivation. In the divine realm, some people can advance to the Lord level. Their life span is six or seven times longer than that of ordinary practitioners, and their aging speed will naturally become extremely slow. Therefore, it is often the case that the younger generation looks older than the older generation. "Captain Liu." Qiu Nuo nodded politely, and then said hello. "Are you going to sell or buy?" Liu Ming said with a smile, "if it''s shopping, just let the people in the village help you. It''s not convenient for you to take your children." "I''m going to sell two medicinal plants and take my children to the city by the way." Answered tyuno. Of course, she won''t let Liu Ming know that she is going to leave tomorrow village. In this case, she will not be a member of tomorrow village. Even if there is any danger on the way, Liu Ming doesn''t have to protect them, and even has some unnecessary troubles. "So it is. I wonder if Miss qiunuo can show me the medicinal materials she wants to sell. You also know the rules of our village tomorrow. How much money everyone makes every year must be recorded." Liu Ming said with a smile. "Of course." Qiu Nuo took out a 2000 year old medicinal material from the storage ring, and a 1000 year old medicinal material, both of which can be found on the back mountain. It won''t make people suspicious. "Miss qiunuo is lucky to be able to find medicinal materials of two thousand years, which can sell hundreds of purple beads." Liu Ming said enviously. "Captain Liu, it''s not too early. Is it time to start?" A woman in a sexy leather skirt said impatiently. This woman was the girl who was in trouble with Dong Fei when Qiu Nuo came to tomorrow village three years ago. Now a few years later, the girl has faded from her youth. Although she still looks like she is only 17 or 18 years old, she has more feminine charm. Many young people in the village are pursuing her. "OK, let''s go then." With that, Liu Ming took out a beast card and injected spiritual power into it. In a flash of white light, one head is more than 20 meters long, and some crocodile like ghosts suddenly appear in the open space. The back of this kind of ghosts is very spacious, so it''s no problem to sit on 20 or 30 people. Qiu Nuo and Xiao Tian sit a little behind, and Dong Fei also sits near her. "This bird is so cute. Is it Xiaotian''s pet?" Dong Fei saw the fluffy round Dudu Jun Tian on Xiaotian''s shoulder and asked. "It''s not a pet. It''s a friend of my mother and me." Xiaotian raised his hand and touched the hairy head on his shoulder. He was in a good mood. "Brother Dong, why do you always stay with them? Don''t they take advantage of you enough?" Sitting not far away, the fur girl saw that Dong Fei was so enthusiastic about qiunuo''s family, and immediately began to shout discontentedly. "That is, Dong Fei is very kind to qiunuo''s family. In recent years, he has been giving food and use every day, but it''s not his son. Why is he so enthusiastic?" "Dong Fei is too young after all. He doesn''t know that his heart is dangerous. When he loses, he will regret it." "Xiao Ling, what are you talking about?" Listening to the whispers around, Dong Fei frowned unhappily. It''s clear that he received more benefits. How did he get to these people''s mouths, but it completely changed the taste. "That''s it. I dare to do it, but I''m afraid of being told?" Xiaoling said in a strange way. All of us can see how many things Dong Fei has sent to qiunuo''s house in recent years. Moreover, qiunuo never goes out to make money, and it''s entirely up to Dong Fei to support him. That''s what the villagers all know tomorrow. "Enough!" Dong Fei yelled angrily, looked at Xiaoling coldly, and said, "if you dare to speak any more, don''t blame me for turning over my face and not recognizing others!" Xiao Ling bites her teeth and looks at Qiu Nuo with hatred. However, because she is afraid that Dong Fei will really ignore her, she has to shut up. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo and others ride on this kind of soul beast, called the stone beast. Although he is big and inflexible, his speed is barely passable.What''s more, it can carry a large number of people. Many villages use this kind of ghost beast as a means of transportation, which is also a popular mount. When I passed the dangerous place on the way, I was not in danger. I only met a group of eight level red haired animals. There were more than 20 people in tomorrow''s village. They worked together to clean up the group of red haired animals and got a lot of materials. Finally, I came to Huangshi City. Unlike qiunuo''s imagination, Huangshi City is not the architectural style of tomorrow village. Instead, it looks very prosperous. All kinds of exquisite loft buildings stand in the city, which is a kind of enjoyment. "Before dark, gather at the gate of the city. If you''re late, I won''t wait." Liu Ming put the stone back beast into the beast card and said to the people of tomorrow village. Of course, qiunuo is not ready to go back, but she is only ready to let Dong Fei take a word for her at that time. She didn''t want to say it now. "This is Yellowstone!" Xiaotian looked up at the high wall in front of him with curiosity and surprise. "I thought Huangshi City and tomorrow village were made of yellow mud." Qiunuo sweated silently, because she thought so just now. "Everyone has to hand in a purple pearl when they enter the city." Because Qiu Nuo had no purple beads, Dong Fei handed her two. Qiu Nuo is not polite either. He reaches for it. Xiaoling, who is not far away, sees this scene with disdain and jealousy in her eyes. As she thinks, qiunuo''s mother and son depend on Dong Fei. She must not let things go on like this. Into the city, Xiaotian to see what interest, a few hundred meters of street, just walk for half an hour. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 "We usually sell materials here." Dong Fei and Qiu Nuo come to a magnificent building. All kinds of strange flowers and plants are planted around the building, which is fragrant. A waterfall flying straight down falls into the garden behind the building. I think there''s something else there. "Nono, look." Xiaotian pointed to the sky excitedly, "those islands are in the sky!" Qiunuo looked up along the waterfall, and then he found that there were three floating islands in the clouds. These floating islands looked much bigger than the one above the ice lake. It seems that these should be the three forces mentioned by Xueling. "Xueling, which of the three forces is this?" Qiu Nuo asked. "The three major forces are Vientiane tower, Tianji Pavilion and Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Among them, the Vientiane building is in charge of experts gathering, various professional certification, expert ranking, large-scale martial arts competition and so on. Tianji Pavilion is the largest intelligence organization in Shenyu. It''s very mysterious, and it doesn''t often appear in front of the world. It''s the most low-key of the three forces. As for the remaining Tianyan chamber of Commerce, I don''t need to say that you know that the position of Tianyan chamber of Commerce in the divine realm is equivalent to the position of Qiwu Pavilion in the mainland of Kyushu before. Yantian, this is the chamber of Commerce in front of you Xueling explained. Following Dong Fei into Tianyan chamber of Commerce, qiunuo was shocked by the scene. Grand, grand and full of people. This is Qiu Nuo''s first impression of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Because Dong Fei is selling materials, he goes to the special counter to line up. Qiu Nuo takes Xiao Tian to the counter where he sells goods. "Nono, I want this." "Nono, this is good." "Nono, look, I think this dagger is especially suitable for me. Buy it for me!" But for a while, Xiaotian took qiunuo and bought a lot of odds and ends. Fortunately, they were all small money. But when Xiao Tian proposed to buy weapons, Qiu nuodang gave him a shudder, "you are only three years old. Do you know what other children are doing when they are three years old? You even want to buy a Horcrux. Can you give me a normal point?" Xiaotian covers his head and looks at qiunuo bitterly and says, "how can other children compare with me? Anyway, I want this." "It''s too expensive. I won''t buy it." Qiunuo silently looked at the price. This weapon is a first-order Horcrux of the Lord level. It takes tens of thousands of inferior purple gold stones to buy it. She hasn''t used such a good weapon yet! "You pretend to be poor with me again!" Xiaotian looked at qiunuo discontentedly and said in a low voice: "don''t think I don''t know. I''ve seen your warehouse. There are a lot of Lord level weapons and soul crystals in it. If you sell them, we''ll have money!" "We have to keep them for urgent use in the future. We''re new here. How can we do without leaving some family information?" Qiunuo takes Xiaotian away from the counter and comes to Tianyan chamber of Commerce to wait for Dong Fei. At this time, a counter at the gate of Tianyan chamber of Commerce suddenly rang out a cry: "come and see, the latest news of each position is fresh, and the content will not exceed three months." After hearing this, Qiu Nuo probably understood that this should be the same thing as the newspaper. However, the divine realm is too big, and he has to collect the latest news from all aspects. It''s not bad that there is only a three-month delay. After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo suddenly came forward and asked, "shopkeeper, I don''t know if you can buy the news of demon world here?" "Of course The shopkeeper was a little fat, smiling and easy to talk. "In recent years, a lot of great things have happened in the demon world. Many people will buy a copy of the demon world by the way when they buy the jade slips about the god world. Now the god world is in close contact with the demon world!" "Don''t they all say that the divine realm and the demon world are mortal enemies? How can you suddenly get close? " Qiu Nuo is puzzled. "The girl doesn''t understand that there is no eternal enemy. As long as there are common interests, the enemy can be friends." The shopkeeper said with a smile. "Well, that''s OK. Give me a copy of the news of the divine realm and the demon world. How much is it?" Asked tyuno. "Ten thousand purple beads in all." The shopkeeper said with a smile. "It''s so expensive." Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned, but still takes out a hundred pieces of inferior purple gold stone to pass. This Shenyu is really a place with high consumption and low income. It costs a hundred times to buy a piece of news. She hasn''t seen the purple gold stone, Dan medicine Rune and so on. Most of them are not cheap. After getting the jade slips, qiunuo immediately infiltrates his mental power into the jade slips engraved with the words "demon clan", and several lines of words enter qiunuo''s mind. Because it''s all news in recent months, there''s not much in it. It only says that once every 50 years, the magic world will send people to participate in the martial arts competition held in the Vientiane tower to enhance their feelings. As for why the demon world and the divine realm suddenly make friends, Qiu Nuo finds the answer from the jade slips of the divine realm. It turns out that two years ago, at the junction of the divine realm and the demon realm, a piece of treasure left over from ancient times suddenly appeared, in which there are many miraculous treasures of the spirit grass mineral world. At that time, in order to fight for this treasure, the demon realm and the demon realm almost fought.However, before the war broke out, they found that the entrance to Baodi was gradually shrinking. Although the speed was very slow, it would be completely closed in a few decades. There is no way to finish the war between the divine realm and the demon realm within a few decades or hundreds of years. Moreover, the area of the treasure land is huge, and it will take at least ten or twenty years to complete the exploration. So in the end, for the sake of our common interests, the demon Kingdom and the divine realm have reached an agreement for the time being. They will never fight until the treasure land is explored! As a result, the communication between the divine realm and the demon world is getting closer and closer. Without finding any information about Mo Ziyan on the jade slips, Qiu Nuo can''t help feeling disappointed. Although he has made up his mind to have nothing to do with him, I can''t help worrying about his safety. Even if there is resentment in her heart, she doesn''t want anything to happen to Mo Ziyan. In addition to the recent events of the major families and sects, there are also some rare treasures unearthed in Baodi. Qiu Nuo looks at it, but he is not interested, so he takes the jade slip into the storage ring. At this time, Dong Fei came out of the chamber of Commerce. "What are you going to do next, miss qiunuo?" Dong Fei asked. "Find a place in the city first!" Qiunuo thought about it. "Well, it''s much more convenient to ask for information in Huangshi City than in tomorrow village." Dong Fei agrees. "Nono, what''s the name of Lingwu soup on the other side? It smells good!" With that, Xiao Tian rubbed his stomach. "I''m just hungry. I''ll have that at noon today." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 "Xiaotian, Lingwu soup is stewed with good lingcai. The price is not cheap. Besides, you are too small to digest so much spiritual power. " Naturally, Dong Fei didn''t know that Xiaotian used all kinds of high-grade herbs as food when he was young. Ordinary children are not suitable for taking in too much spiritual power before they have formal cultivation, otherwise their bodies will not be able to bear it. "No, it''s lingcai. I''m sure I can eat it. I''m going to eat that today." Xiaotian insisted. "Good." Qiu Nuo pulls Xiao Tian''s nose helplessly. Anyway, every meal in Xiaotian also needs to eat all kinds of spiritual things. It''s good to have a taste of what''s outside occasionally. "Dong Fei, let''s go. It''s my treat." Qiu Nuo looked at Dong Fei and said, "I''ve been in tomorrow village all these years. Thanks to your care, I haven''t invited you to dinner yet." Seeing that Qiu Nuo had said so, Dong Fei had no reason to object, so he nodded and said, "OK!" Lingwu soup is a branch of Dan medicine, but it is not as simple as stew. It also pays attention to the proportion of materials, and has high requirements on the control of the fire. Of course, this is snow spirit just told Qiu Nuo before. In mainland Kyushu, there is no spirit soup. Compared with traditional Chinese medicine, Lingwu decoction is more mild and can be eaten as a meal directly, without the side effects of overdose of traditional Chinese medicine. In the realm of God, it is an indispensable food for people. However, Lingwu soup is very expensive and not much better than pills, so not everyone can eat it every meal. ¡­¡­ In front of the door of the Lingwu soup shop on the other side, a little guy led them into the hall on the first floor. "Sit down and see what you want to eat." The boy led the three of them to a window and sat down. He immediately put a delicate pamphlet in front of them. Qiunuo opened the pamphlet and found that there were dozens of Lingwu soups and some side dishes containing Lingli. The price of these Lingwu soups is almost the same, but if you want to try materials with higher years, you have to increase the price. "Then I''ll have this silver fish soup!" With that, Qiu Nuo added: "increase the year of all the medicinal materials in this to 1000 years, and try to use the high-quality silverfish." Hearing this, the boy was very happy and said immediately, "no problem. You can have some tea and snacks first. They are all given by our shop." After the boy left, Dong Fei said with embarrassment: "in fact, there is no need to order the Lingwu soup of such a high age. I''m afraid it will cost thousands of purple beads to eat this meal." Although he knew that qiunuo didn''t lack the money, he still thought it was too wasteful. "A thousand years, barely enter!" Xiaotian sat by qiunuo''s side, but said with disgust. Qiu Nuo cooks medicinal meals for him every day. They are all made of herbs of ten thousand years old and one thousand years old. He doesn''t even bother to take a look at them at ordinary times, but today he is outside, so he can only make do with them. Now, the herbs with the highest age in the space are almost 20000 years old. A large number of herbs that have just been planted in Shenyu have 10000 years old. So even if Xiaotian takes 10000 years old herbs every day, he can''t eat them all. This is the advantage of Lingquan. As long as there is enough time, more herbs can be produced. Unfortunately, in the realm of God, herbs of ten thousand years are worth thousands of inferior purple stones. Because in the eyes of people with real strength, herbs of ten thousand years can barely meet their needs. Ten thousand year herbs in Shenyu are probably hundreds of years of herbs in Kyushu. And according to Xueling, she is not the only one who has the means to promote herbs. Many big powers have the means to promote herbs, but the effect is far less than the spirit spring in Xueling''s body. This is one of the reasons why herbs of ten thousand years can only be regarded as grass-roots herbs. As for the lower years, they can only be used to make Lingwu soup. While chatting, eating snacks to pass the time, about half an hour later, silver fish soup was brought up. He untied the lid of the casserole, and suddenly a strong aura floated out and condensed on the top of the casserole. Through the layers of smoke, you can see the soup in the pot is thick white, some white crystal fish, mixed with some light yellow fruit, very beautiful. The air is full of the fragrance of medicine and food. Even Xiaotian, who is always picky, can''t help sucking. ¡­¡­ Outside the store, Xiao Ling and Liu Ming come here. "Xiaoling, are you sure how many of them have entered this store?" Liu Ming said with some disbelief. "I''m sure I read it right, and before, qiunuo bought two pieces of jade slips at the counter at the gate of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, and spent 100 pieces of inferior purple gold stone!" Xiao Ling was both resentful and jealous. Originally, she thought that qiunuo was a poor man who ate nothing for nothing. Who knows that she never went out to make money in tomorrow village these years, not because she was lazy, but because she didn''t lack that money at all. Thinking of this, her heart was blocked."I can''t see it!" Liu Ming touched his chin and immediately looked at Xiaoling and said, "wait a minute, you try to draw Dong Fei away. I''ll take care of the rest!" "Good." Xiaoling''s eyes flashed a sinister color, "but Captain Liu, don''t forget our agreement at that time. I can score half of Qiu Nuo''s money." "It''s natural." Liu Ming responded immediately. ¡­¡­ After drinking Lingwu soup, Xiaotian strongly requests qiunuo to learn. At this time, suddenly, some villagers came to Dong Fei and said that they had some trouble when they were shopping. They asked him to identify the authenticity. Dong Fei is a nine level soul master. He has a very good mental talent. He is naturally sharper than most people. Therefore, people in the village usually ask Dong Fei to help solve such problems so as not to suffer losses. "Qiunuo, Xiaotian, I have to leave for a moment." Dong Fei and Qiu Nuo said. "Go ahead, I''ll take Xiaotian to find a place to live." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "I''ll say goodbye here. If you''re still in Yellowstone next time, I''ll come back to you." Dong Fei said. "Good." Qiunuo nodded. "Goodbye, uncle Dong Fei." Xiao Tian also waved to Dong Fei. When Dong Fei leaves, Qiu Nuo asks all the way and finds a place to rent. "You can tell me where you want to go, just look at it." The owner of the house pointed to a huge jade plate hanging next to it, which showed the detailed distribution of all the buildings in Huangshi City. Among them, the place marked with green dot is the place that can be rented. After a little mental scan, you can see the specific information of the house, which is similar to the form of jade slips, but the function has become more complex. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 The closer to the prosperous place, the more expensive these houses are. They usually cost thousands of purple beads a month. Moreover, the closer they are to the center of the city, the more rich and pure their aura will be. Because there are seven or eight formations in Huangshi Town, including defensive and defensive formations, and one of them is spirit gathering formation, which is a necessary formation for every city. This also causes the more marginal area of the array, the more desolate it is, the closer it is to the core area of the array, and the more prosperous it is. However, Qiu Nuo finally chose the cheapest kind of house. It''s not that she doesn''t want to spend that money, but that she is a nine level practitioner, but she can afford the rent of thousands of purple pearls per month alone, which is easy to arouse the suspicion of some people. Besides, she only stayed for a while. Even if she lived in the core area, she could not change her accomplishments in a short time. After paying the money and getting the boundary token of the house, qiunuo takes Xiaoqian to the place where he lives. "Nono, didn''t you say you were going to the imperial capital?" Xiao Tian asked with his head up. "Don''t worry. Let aunt Xueling inquire about the news first." Qiunuo just finished, the snow spirit in the space was discontented and yelled, "who is aunt? I''m so cute, but of course aunt?" "Do you want to be the same generation as Xiaotian? I don''t mind! " Qiunuo''s speechless voice. "Hum." Xue Ling snorted and didn''t speak any more. At this time, Qiu Nuo feels a shadow flash in front of her. Suddenly, he turns back and sees Liu Mingzheng standing behind her, looking at her with ill will. "It''s captain Liu. What do you mean?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. "Ha ha, girl qiunuo plans to live in Huangshi City. Isn''t she going back to tomorrow village?" Liu Ming licked his mouth, his eyes full of greed. "I really don''t plan to go back, but it shouldn''t hinder captain Liu. What''s the matter?" Qiu Nuo in the heart disdain of cold hum a, she how can not know what idea Liu Ming hit. "Miss qiunuo doesn''t know something. If you want to leave tomorrow village, you have to get the consent of the village head first. You just leave without saying goodbye. I can''t explain myself when I go back!" Liu Ming made a face of embarrassment. "Oh, yes!" Autumn Nuo light smile, "that I don''t go back when how?" "It''s not up to you!" Liu Ming said, suddenly a few lunges toward qiunuo rushed over, the hands of the fist directly toward qiunuo body hit. Liu Ming is a nine level martial artist. He is very fast in both speed and strength. However, he only learned one of the best martial arts of the Yellow level, Zhenshan boxing, which is comparable to Qiu Nuo who has learned the best martial arts of the earth level. See a burst of light blue sword light flash, Liu Ming body immediately stop, a pair of eyes scared stare round. "Nono, you bully people again." Xiao Tian said, but immediately he came forward and gave Liu Ming a punch. Liu Ming was completely out of breath and fell to the ground. "At least half my life Xiaotian blows his fist. Qiunuo took back the sword and patted Xiaotian''s head angrily. "You''re not allowed to do it later. Don''t forget that you''re a child. You''re only three years old. What do people think when they see you?" "I care so much!" Xiao Tian curled his mouth and threw himself on Qiu Nuo. "Nuo Nuo, hold it. After walking for so long, I''m so tired." "Good." Qiu Nuo helplessly picked up Xiao Tian. At this time, another figure came out from the corner. Seeing Liu Ming lying on the ground, Xiao Ling''s eyes widened in amazement. Originally, she was afraid that Liu Ming would take advantage of it. She was not at ease, so she followed all the way. See Liu Ming and Qiu Nuo start, she has been hiding behind the corner, want to wait for the end of the fight and then come out. Who knows but let her see this scene. "You You killed captain Liu... " Xiaoling stammered and said in disbelief. Three years ago, Qiu Nuo Mingming was still a sixth level warrior. Even now, three years later, he is no more than seven or eight levels. How can he kill Liu Ming of nine levels? "You told Liu Ming the secret Qiunuo said with a smile. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Xiao Ling shook her head and stepped back. "Nono, this woman is disgusting. I wanted to give her a punch when I was on the stone backed beast. If you hadn''t stopped me at that time, I would have blown her down with a fist!" In qiunuo''s arms, Xiaotian waves his fist. "You go and fix it." Qiu Nuo looked at the red bird on Xiao Tian''s shoulder and said faintly. It''s not convenient for her to hold Xiaotian now. As soon as Xiao Ling''s voice fell into her body. Watching Xiaoling fall to the ground, qiunuo walks past her without expression. Since the fall of that thing, she vowed that any hidden danger, must be the first time to root out, never soft! Life lost, is really no threat Come to rent that courtyard, Qiu Nuo put the token into the groove beside the gate, the border of the courtyard immediately opened.Qiunuo took Xiaotian and went in. He found that the courtyard was simple and crude, but it was exquisite. There is an unknown big tree in the yard. There is a small flower garden close to the wall. There are blue flowers and plants with faint fragrance inside. There is a stone table beside the big tree on the side. It''s just cool in summer. "Nono, it''s so beautiful here. It''s much more beautiful than the yard in tomorrow village." Xiaotian climbs down from qiunuo and runs around the yard excitedly. See small day like, autumn Nuo also calculate at ease. Take out a few low-level puppets from the space to help clean the yard, and qiunuo decorates the yard room with some fragmentary things. Although it''s only a short time to live, it still needs to be comfortable. ¡­¡­ The next day, Qiu Nuo got up and cooked a pot of porridge with five color fruit, Lingquan and fragrant rice, and then fried several dishes, which also put herbs with seasoning effect. Nowadays, many medicinal herbs are used to irrigate the valley every day, so it''s troublesome to use one piece of medicinal herbs to irrigate the valley every day. After breakfast, Xiao Tian leaned back on the chair with a satisfied face and patted his round belly. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. "I''ll do it." Xiaotian jumps out of his chair and comes to the gate of the courtyard with a clattering. He immediately stands on tiptoe to open the gate. Then he sees a woman in pomegranate red cloud pattern standing outside the gate. The woman was also surprised to see that the door was opened by a child. "What can I do for you?" Xiao Tian asked with big clean eyes. "Oh, that''s it." The woman looked back and said with a smile, "I also live nearby. Yesterday I saw you just moved in, so I made some snacks. I want to visit you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 "Oh Xiaotian nodded solemnly, "then you can leave the snacks. I will tell the owner of the house for you." The corner of the woman''s mouth twitched a little, and then a smile came out of her face and said, "is your adult here?" "What''s the matter, Xiao Tian?" Qiunuo just came out of the room, then saw this scene, immediately came forward, looked at the woman and said: "are you?" The woman immediately said with a smile: "girl, I live nearby. We live in the outer city. The conditions are not very good. We need to help each other more in the future." Then he handed the food box in his hand and said, "this is my cake. It''s not worth any money. It''s just my intention." "You''re welcome." Qiu Nuo took the food box with a smile and chatted a little. After the woman left, Qiu Nuo closed the gate of the courtyard, looked at Xiaotian seriously and said, "you are not allowed to open the door to anyone in this situation in the future. It''s not like tomorrow village. There are so many people here. What if you meet bad people?" "I see." Xiao Tian flattened his mouth, but it''s rare that he didn''t fight Qiu Nuo. "Qiunuo, I went to inquire about it. It''s half a year from the next enrollment of Zixiao gate. You have to find a way to advance to the Lord level as soon as possible." Snow spirit suddenly flew back from outside the yard and stopped in front of Qiu Nuo. "I still have two holy pills on me. It''s more than enough to take one of them. But you have to take care of Xiaotian for me during this time." Said tyuno. "All right." Snow Ling nodded, "but you have to as soon as possible, if I can''t control him, just throw him into the space to live and die!" When Xiao Tian heard this, he said with his eyes shining: "good, good, the space is so interesting, and there are so many herbs of high age. I can''t die of hunger even if I live and die!" "You son of a bitch." Xueling waved her fist to Xiaotian. Xiaotian spits out his tongue toward Xueling, and then runs into the house. "How many details have you found about Zixiao gate?" Qiunuo looks at Xueling road. "In the realm of God, Zixiao gate is also a famous sect. In the realm of God, summoners can be seen everywhere, but they are still the least number of professions. Therefore, summoners are more popular than ordinary soul masters. Red star is the proof of a spirit beast. Further up, the holy beast is the blue star, and the divine beast is the purple star. And it is said that as long as a certain number of purple stars can be collected, they will get great benefits, which is the envy of many of the top powers in the divine realm. "Since I want to prove my strength, why don''t I let little red lotus come out to lead a blue star?" Qiu Nuo doesn''t understand a way. "Little red lotus is a holy beast, and it has a god level flame in its body. Do you understand the truth that wealth is not exposed? In places like Shenyu, it''s better to keep a low profile before there is no absolute strength. Do you forget the guy named Liu Ming before? " "Of course, I know. I''m afraid I can''t meet the requirements of Zixiao gate." "If you can get a red star, plus the identity of a pharmacist, it''s not a big problem to enter Zixiao gate. As for the inner gate, you''d better wait until you reach the third level of Lord level! " After thinking about it, Xue Ling said: "by the way, since you are going to enter the Zixiao gate as a summoner, you''d better keep your identity secret. Although Shenyu is not as sensitive as Kyushu to soul and martial arts, it will be a big problem if you are known!" "I see." ¡­¡­ More than two months later, a strong light suddenly flashed over the courtyard. However, because of the barrier, the energy was not released, so no one noticed this scene. Qiu Nuo wearing a white dress, long hair shawl, slowly came out of the room. "Nono." Small day a fly pounce, directly pounce into the autumn Nuo''s arms, "you finally come out, this period of time I am bored to death, snow spirit do of thing also bad, you want to compensate me, you want to compensate me!" "Smelly boy, I can hear you speak ill of me." The snow spirit that becomes normal person size comes over, fierce stare small day one eye. "Nono, you see, she still attacks me." Xiaotian hides behind qiunuo and says with his mouth. "You two..." Qiu Nuo sighed helplessly. "What''s the matter? Is it going well?" Snow spirit also lazy and small day care, see to autumn Nuo asked. "There was no obstacle. I had already realized the way of heaven, but because of my lack of self-cultivation, I could not advance. After taking a holy pill, I solved it perfectly." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "That''s good. Just go and get the pharmacist''s badge and Summoner''s red star. Then you can go directly to the imperial capital." Snow spirit says. "But now I have no way to refine the magic pill of xuanjie." Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. "How easy are you to refine when you are xuanjie elixir? At your age, it''s not bad to be able to refine nine grade pills! " Snow spirit gave autumn Nuo a comforting look way."All right then!" Qiunuo nodded. Because the process of getting the pharmacist badge is much more troublesome than that of the summoner, Qiu Nuo is going to go to the summoner League first. When he came to the summoner League, qiunuo looked at the hundreds of summoners gathered in the hall and couldn''t help but stare. "It''s just a Yellowstone city. There are so many summoners, isn''t it wrong?" "Most of the soul masters in the divine realm have high spiritual talents. Among the 100 soul masters, at least one meets the standard of summoner, so it''s not surprising." Xueling explained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 "But what are they doing here? They are not all here to lead the stars!" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "Of course not. The summoner League will hold exchange meetings every other period of time, which is convenient for everyone to discuss and communicate with each other. Sometimes there will even be competitions, but the rewards are very rich. More than that, it''s the same with the alliance of pharmacists and the alliance of weapon refiners. " Snow spirit hears a way. At this time, a female voice suddenly came, "girl, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Qiunuo turned to see that she was the woman who brought snacks to Huangshi some time ago. Today, she is wearing an elegant light pink dress with a delicate little soul stick around her waist and a faint smile between her eyes and eyes. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded lightly. "These days, I don''t see many girls going out. Is it hard to be closed?" The woman looks like she asked unintentionally. "You are very careful." She said with a smile. "Er..." The woman suddenly a Leng, immediately said: "girl, don''t misunderstand, because I will pass by your door every day, so also accidentally found." "I don''t misunderstand anything. You think too much." Qiu Nuo hooked his lips without any trace. Fool will believe this woman''s lies, pass by every day can find that she has not gone out? Besides, the relationship between people in the city has always been cold, so she moved here. "Miss Zhu is right. This is the highest proof of pharmacist Huang Jielian. How can she do it perfunctorily?" Immediately, someone echoed the way. "But it''s really difficult to refine Yangyuan pill. When it''s not in good condition, even if you give me three pieces of materials, I may not be able to refine one." Some people are worried. "What are you worried about? If you fail this time, come back next month. Anyway, there''s still a chance. Don''t worry!" The middle-aged man with a moustache said. "I''ve failed three times in a row. I''ll have to wait until I can refine the xuanjie elixir. But it''s hard to say whether I can advance to the Lord level in my life, let alone refine the xuanjie elixir." The man said in low spirits. "I don''t have confidence. What else do you want to test? It''s not easy to collect the cost of materials. Why do you have to do that?" Zhu Jiaming laughed. "Zhu Jiaming, I say that you have always been very strange. I blame you for not giving up the 5000 year old Xuezhi to you last time. If you didn''t have your brother''s support behind you, where would you be better off?" The man who was ridiculed suddenly got angry, stood up and pointed to Zhu Jiaming''s nose. "You know who my brother is, how dare you lose your temper with me? Do you believe my brother''s words that you can''t get the pharmacist''s badge all your life? " Zhu Jiaming sneered. "Brother Zhou, if you have anything to say, this is Miss Zhu." The middle-aged man with a moustache winked at the pharmacist surnamed Zhou. "Hum!" The pharmacist, surnamed Zhou, sat back in his seat angrily and muttered in a low voice: "he''s just a disciple of Zixiao sect. What''s so arrogant?" "Hey, what are you looking at? Eavesdropping on our speech!" Zhu Jiaming noticed Qiu Nuo at this time, and immediately said a vicious sentence. In addition to her, there is such a young Jiupin pharmacist, which makes her superior psychology suffer an unprecedented blow. In Huangshi, she is the most talented and young pharmacist. Where did this woman come from? "You talk so loud, I think it''s hard not to listen!" Qiu Nuo takes a light look at Zhu Jiaming. Wherever she goes, she will always meet some of the best. She is used to it. "How dare you talk to me like this? My brother is a disciple of Zixiao gate. With a word from me, I can let people blow you out of the alliance of pharmacists!" Zhu Jiaming''s face was full of arrogance, for fear that everyone would not know her brother''s identity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "Is the alliance of pharmacists established by your family?" Qiu Nuo said faintly: "you also said that your brother is the disciple of Zixiao gate, but you are nothing. Besides, even if you are the disciple of Zixiao gate, you don''t have enough power to make decisions for the pharmacists'' alliance, do you? To sum up, the status of the alliance of pharmacists in the divine realm is higher than that of the Zixiao gate. You''d better be careful! " "You Zhu Jiaming''s eyes glared, but she didn''t say a word of refutation. Before she used this move, it was repeated, so we will let her. But her brother is really only the most humble disciple of Zixiao gate. We didn''t think so before. As soon as we heard that he was a disciple of Zixiao gate, they were all envious and awed. Who knows, Qiu Nuo told us the truth. "What''s the noise?" At this time, the inner room suddenly out of a pharmacist alliance manager, his eyes quite dignified glanced at all the people present, after confirming no problem, he nodded and said: "come in with me!" Zhu Jiaming had a strong voice before, but when the manager appeared, she didn''t dare to say more. She can only play when the people of the alliance of pharmacists are not around, and she will suffer if she pretends too much. Qiu Nuo and others followed the steward to the inner room and found that it was a very spacious hall with several examiners sitting in the front and rows of medical workbenches with complete equipment. "I believe you all know in advance that the assessment content of the Ninth level pharmacist is to refine a nine grade Yangyuan pill and three materials. As long as one of the three materials is successfully refined, it will be considered qualified. However, the price of the materials for refining Yangyuan pill is not cheap, so you need to pay the material fee first. There are 6000 purple beads in total. If you are meaningless, put the material money into the wooden box next to you, and you can start refining. " One of the examiners said. After all, six thousand purple pearls are not small money for them, but in the end, they honestly took out the money and put it into the small wooden box next to them. Qiunuo also took out 60 pieces of inferior purple gold stones and put them into the wooden box, then picked up the materials and began to deal with them. Yangyuan pill is a kind of pill which is very good for essence, Qi and spirit. The weaker it is, the more suitable it is for people who are close to Shouyuan. And essence bead is similar, but the effect is much worse. Because Xueling said before that he would keep the identity of the warrior secret, qiunuo didn''t summon the red lotus fire, so he took out the spirit staff and summoned a wisp of ordinary flame and poured it into the medicine refining furnace. Although the soul master can also absorb strange fire from the outside world, the flame of God level is too eye-catching, so Qiu Nuo doesn''t plan to use red lotus fire at this stage. Among all the people present, only Zhu Jiaming is the soul master of the Ninth level fire system, but she also has another flame that absorbs the inferior products of the heaven level. The flame of heaven''s rank is precious to a pharmacist of Huang''s rank. Everyone else looks envious when they see it. Of course, Zhu Jiaming enjoyed this kind of vision. After discovering that qiunuo was using ordinary flame, she snorted with disdain and began to use her gorgeous and exaggerated action to deal with the herbs on the workbench. Before she came to the divine realm, Qiu Nuo was able to refine seven grade pills. After three years of consolidation and improvement, any nine grade pills were not difficult for her. So even if she uses ordinary flame, she is confident that she can refine the pills without defects. As time goes by, many people have failed once in the middle of the way. At the beginning, this is the highest level proof of Huang Jielian. She not only passed once, but also got such a high evaluation. She is really a genius. In a few years, maybe she can enter Zixiao gate! At this time, Qiu Nuo also presented the pill. Seeing that qiunuo was the second one to present pills, we all know that qiunuo was successfully refined at one time. However, compared with Zhu Jiaming''s high-profile performance when he became a Dan, Qiu Nuo quietly completed the last step, and even did not spread the fragrance of medicine. Only when he was close, could he smell a faint smell. "Oh, I can''t see you are so fast." Zhu Jiaming tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "but are you sure your pills have been refined successfully? How come there''s no medicine taste at all? It''s not a waste pill at all Qiu Nuo ignored Zhu Jiaming and walked directly in front of her. He came to several examiners and handed over the jade box. "Please identify it with some adults." "This is..." An examiner opened his eyes and said, "the medicine is so perfect that it doesn''t contain any ingredients. How can it be done?" Another examiner took the pill over, only looked at it, and then was stunned. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a high purity pill, but I can''t see any impurities in it!" "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could see the pure pill in the legend!" The examiner sighed suddenly. "What? Pure pills! " Suddenly someone exclaimed. "This is pure pill. How can it be? That''s not something that many local and even Tianjie pharmacists can''t do! " An examiner said in disbelief."Girl, just now I saw that you only use ordinary flame, but you can make pills of such high quality. Your talent is really unheard of." The examiner looked at Qiu Nuo and said. "It has nothing to do with too much practice, and it has nothing to do with the quality of adults." Qiu Nuo''s modest return. "It''s true that more practice of the same kind of pill can really increase the purity of the pill, but the degree is very limited. In the final analysis, the girl''s talent is high." The examiner thought about it and said, "I''ll give you a higher score this time. I really don''t have a higher score here, otherwise I don''t mind giving you the highest score." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "Thank you, my Lord." Qiu Nuo made a slight salute. The examiner wrote down Qiu Nuo''s examination results in his book, and a waiter handed Qiu Nuo the pharmacist''s badge. Zhu Jiaming, standing next to him, did not suddenly come back to herself until she heard the word. She didn''t listen to the examiner''s words before. The only thing that made her feel unconvinced and angry was that Qiu Nuo got such a high evaluation. She was definitely the one in this assessment Back to the place of lodging, Qiu Nuo just came to the gate of the courtyard, ready to go in, he felt that there was a murderous intention locked in himself. But before she had any action, he heard a gentle male voice: "girl, be careful." Just listen to "Qiang", a red light emitting soul stick, blocked the attack to qiunuo. Qiu Nuo turns around and sees that the woman who sent snacks to him on purpose is standing with another young man in black. Just now, she was rescued by a beautiful man in a blue robe with noble temperament. "Girl, just now when I was downtown, I found that these two guys were following you stealthily. If I guess correctly, they were trying to kill people and plunder goods." The man looked at the two opposite men. "Thank you for your help." Qiu Nuo nodded to the man. Although she was not afraid of the two guys, they were out of kindness after all. What else could she say. "Son of a bitch, if you know better, get out of here." Chen Zhong, the young man in black, stared at the man in blue fiercely. "Young master, do you want to be a hero to save beauty?" Chen Siyu covered her lips with a smile, looked at qiunuo with a trace of sarcasm, and said: "this girl, people even have children. If you want to plot something, I''m afraid your idea will fail." "Don''t impose your dirty thoughts on me." Mo Liuchuan snorted with disdain, brushed a ring on his hand slightly, and said: "ice, come out!" At the end of the speech, a contract Dharma array suddenly appeared beside Mo Liuchuan. Immediately, a beautiful fox with ice blue fur jumped out of the array. Chen Zhong and Chen Siyu are scared of stare big eyes. "Sister, run, he is the summoner of the third level of the Lord!" Chen Zhong finished, and before he had time to move, he saw a flash of white light in front of him, and immediately a chill came to his face. When Qiu Nuo reacts, Chen Zhong and Chen Siyu have become two pillars of ice. Mo Liuchuan waved two soul sticks, and saw two golden lights hitting the ice pillar. The icicles collapsed and scattered all over the ground. Qiu Nuo took a cool breath. The gap between the third level of Lord and the first level of Lord is too big. If it''s only between the first level and the third level, it will never be like this. "Don''t be surprised. The Lord level is a watershed. After that, the gap between each level is very different. Don''t say it''s the third level soul master of the Lord. Even if it''s just a second level soul master of the Lord today, it can kill these two guys who want to rob you effortlessly. " Xueling explained. At this time, Mo Liuchuan came to the two corpses, picked up their storage rings with his soul wand, swept away his mental strength, and said: "there are so many things in this, everything. It seems that they have not been doing this kind of thing for a day or two." With that, Mo Liuchuan threw the storage ring to Qiu Nuo, "take it!" "How can I do this? It''s all your efforts..." Even if he wanted to refuse. "You can take it. I''m not interested in this kind of person''s storage ring." Mo Liuchuan said lightly. Qiu Nuo''s mouth flicked, as if she was very interested in this storage ring. Spirit swept the two storage rings, and qiunuo found that there were only thousands of inferior purple gold stones, tens of thousands of purple beads, and a few jade slips. All the other things were useless pieces. Qiu Nuo is now very sure that Mo Liuchuan is not interested in this storage ring, but the things inside make him not interested. "I''ve saved your life. Don''t you ask me to come in and have a seat?" Mo Liuchuan said suddenly. Qiu Nuo''s heart is full of speechless, this man won''t really have any idea to her! After entering the courtyard, Mo Liuchuan looked around and sat down in front of the stone table in the courtyard. "Don''t mind if the house is simple and crude." With that, Qiu Nuo made a pot of fragrant tea for Mo Liuchuan brought up from the mainland of Kyushu. It''s steaming and fragrant. Mo Liuchuan took a sip of the teacup and said with a slight frown: "the fragrance of the tea is fragrant, but it has no aura. I''m afraid it can''t sell a Purple Pearl!" Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that Mo Liuchuan would care about this. "It''s called fragrant tea. What I drink is the fragrance. No matter how good the tea is, I don''t have it here.""Well, you don''t have to worry about me." Mo Liuchuan waved, "I''ll stay here for a few days and leave after a while. It won''t affect you." Seeing the tone of Mo Liuchuan''s speech, Qiu Nuo can only use four words to describe him. At first, he looks like a gentle and elegant young master, but who knows that he has such a tricky temperament. The courtyard has three rooms and a kitchen. Qiu Nuo cleans up a guest room for Mo Liuchuan, and tells him that he really doesn''t care about him. ¡­¡­ "Nono, what are you cooking tonight? It smells good!" Xiaotian rushes into the kitchen, pulls qiunuo''s clothes and curiously looks at the casserole Road on the stove. "I decided to start today and learn how to make Lingwu soup." Qiu Nuo opened the lid of the casserole, scooped out a bowl of soup, blew it a little, and handed it to Xiao Tian, saying, "try it. These are several kinds of medicinal materials that I mix with myself, and the meat of the Ninth level soul beast. It should taste good." She can even study the formula of pills by herself. It''s just a Lingwu decoction, so it''s hard for her. As long as we carefully analyze the drug properties, and then pay attention to the taste of the collocation, there is basically no problem. Xiao Tian holds a bowl and drinks it. As soon as Lingwu soup was eaten, Xiaotian''s eyes suddenly lit up, "it''s delicious, and the effect is much better than the one we ate last time!" "Of course, I use 3000 year old herbs to boil them. When I get familiar with them, I''ll change them to higher year old herbs." Qiu Nuo patted Xiao Tian''s head and said, "go out and ask Uncle Mo Liuchuan to have dinner by the way." "OK!" Xiaotian rushes out of the kitchen happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 After living here for a few days, Mo Liuchuan has enjoyed a lot. Qiunuo is good at cooking and has to take care of Xiaotian''s daily spiritual supplement. Therefore, the materials for making medicated food are the best. In addition to the time when he began to drink fragrant tea, Mo Liuchuan was picky. He was 100% satisfied with every meal. Drinking Lingwu soup, Mo Liuchuan felt the gentle energy flowing in his body, and he could hardly help groaning. "Qiunuo, I didn''t expect that you could cook Lingwu soup. The formula and taste of Lingwu soup are better than those chefs in DIDU!" Mo Liuchuan put down the bowl and said with sincere admiration. "Is it really so good?" Qiunuo smiles. "Of course Mo Liuchuan nodded solemnly. "By the way, you just said that you were from the imperial capital. Are you from the imperial capital?" Qiu Nuo grabs the key point in Mo Liuchuan dialect and raises his head to ask. "Yes, I''ll be back in a few days." Mo Liuchuan drank a cup of qiunuo brewed wine, "it''s a pity that you can''t eat what you make any more. It''s really a pity in life!" "Uncle moliuchuan, nuono and I are also going to the imperial capital. We will not worry about food in the future." Xiaotian said with a smile. "Really?" Mo Liuchuan is slightly stunned. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded, "I had this plan in the early morning, but because I didn''t know the emperor, I took Xiao Tian with me, so I wanted to wait until I reached the Lord level." "You didn''t advance to Lord level a few days ago. Why don''t you start with me?" Mo Liuchuan''s eyes brightened and he suggested. As long as Qiu Nuo is in the imperial capital, can he come to the door at any time? It''s a wonderful thing to think about. "OK, I''m worried that I''m not familiar with the xuanluo empire. I can''t find anyone to show me the way." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. Although she is now regarded as a master of the Lord level, it is a long way from Huangshi City to the imperial capital of xuanluo kingdom. If there is any danger in the middle, she is not sure that she can deal with it easily. Especially through the story of Chen Siyu, Qiu Nuo realized the cruelty of living in the divine realm. When she goes to any place, she may just be a stranger, and the other party may always want to take your life! If she can get a strong bodyguard in exchange for food, she certainly can''t wait for it. ¡­¡­ Two days later, Mo Liuchuan takes Qiu Nuo and Xiao Tian to the post station outside Huangshi. These transportation post stations set up in each city of Shenyu have very formal and unified management, and the scale is also very large. After entering the transportation post station, qiunuo three people were immediately asked about their needs, and then they were taken to choose flying mounts. "A few, these are adult Griffins, nine level ghosts. They are very fast. The rental fee is only 1000 purple beads a day." Staff with Qiu Nuo and others came to the breeding ground of Griffins, standing on one side said with a smile. "Just two Griffins!" Mo Liuchuan took out 60 pieces of inferior purple gold stones and handed them to the staff, saying: "those who go to the imperial capital only rent them for three days!" "OK!" The staff took the zijinshi with a smile, and then took out two animal signs and gave them to Mo Liuchuan. "When you get to the imperial capital, you just need to return the animal signs to the transportation station of the imperial capital." "Yes." Of course, Liumo waved down and let the staff know the rules. "Xueling, if the transportation post station gives us the animal license directly, we won''t be afraid to ride the flying soul beast directly?" Qiu Nuo''s confused voice. "The beast cards in Shenyu are different from the inferior ones in Kyushu mainland. They are all made by the molecular mother order. One mother order and several child orders are the key to control these soul beasts. As for what you have, it''s just one of them. " Snow spirit explained to Qiu Nuo. "I see." Qiu Nuo suddenly realized, "no wonder these flying ghosts are outside, not in the beast card." "That''s the truth." Snow spirit returns a way. "Wow Xiaotian came to a Griffin and said with surprise: "this kind of mount is very powerful!" "You''ll get there in a minute." Mo Liuchuan kneaded Xiaotian''s hair and immediately looked at qiunuo and said, "there''s a number on the beast card. Find the corresponding Griffin first!" "Good!" Qiunuo nodded, then led Xiaotian to look all the way along the fence of the Griffin, and soon found the corresponding Griffin. Take the Griffin away with Ziling, and qiunuo goes to the exit to join with moliuchuan. "You can ride a griffin!" Xiaotian is very excited. "Where the children come from, have not seen the world, don''t bring out let people see joke." At this time, a mean female voice came from the side. Qiu Nuo turns his head and frowns, but he doesn''t expect that it''s Zhu Jiaming who met in the alliance of pharmacists some time ago. "It''s you Zhu Jiaming saw that it was Qiu Nuo and said with a sneer, "don''t tell me this is your child! Oh, I didn''t say you, you are just ruining your future! Don''t you know that having children has a great influence on vitality... ""Nono, who is this aunt? She is so noisy!" Xiaotian nestles up to qiunuo, looks at Zhu Jiaming with disgust, and says: "she just said that I haven''t seen the world. I think she has no quality. She talks so loudly in public. I''m a little girl. It''s normal that I haven''t seen the world. But she''s so old and she''s not qualified. It''s a shame to her parents! " When Zhu Jiaming heard Xiao Tian''s words, she was so angry that her head was almost smoking. "Smelly boy, what are you talking about?" Zhu Jiaming pointed to Xiaotian and said in a shrill voice. "Nono, you see, she''s still cruel to me. She''s such a big person, and she has the same opinion as a child like me. It seems that I didn''t wronged her just now. She really has no quality." Xiaotiantut said. Xiaotian''s words immediately attracted the attention of people around him. "This little doll is right. How old are you? How can you see a child in the same way and yell in such a place? You really have no quality." "That is, how lovely the child is. She is willing to be angry with him." "When I was as old as this child, I didn''t even go out of my family, but this woman said that people had never seen the world. Didn''t she scold most of us?" Zhu Jiaming heard the sound of pointing around her, and her face turned blue and white. Xiaotian smiles and makes a face at Zhu Jiaming. Dare to fight with him, hum! Qiunuo sees Xiaotian add three and divide five by two, and he can''t even say a word. He also successfully makes everyone have an opinion on Zhu Jiaming, so he knows that it''s not his turn to do it. Just then, Mo Liuchuan also found the Griffin and came out of the farm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 "What''s the matter?" Mo Liuchuan also noticed that the atmosphere at the scene was not right, and asked suspiciously. "Nothing, let''s go!" Qiunuo doesn''t want to make trouble, so he leads Xiaotian out of the post station. Looking at Qiu Nuo and others leaving, Zhu Jiaming is angry and jealous. Angry that he was put together by a child, envious that there is such an excellent man as Mo Liuchuan around Qiu Nuo, is that the father of the child? How come all the good things fall on this woman! In spite of her indignation, Zhu Jiaming didn''t want to stay here to be seen as a joke, so she quickly left here. ¡­¡­ It''s just noon. After returning the beast card to the transportation post station, Mo Liuchuan takes Qiu Nuo and Xiao Tian to the gate of the city. "I''ve lived in your house for so long, and today I''ll invite you to taste the delicious food of the imperial capital." Mo Liuchuan seems to be in high spirits. "Yes, yes!" Xiaotian clapped his hands happily and immediately pulled laqiunuo''s clothes, "Nuo, you see, the wall is so high, more than ten meters higher than the wall of Huangshi City!" Hearing this, Mo Liuchuan said with a smile: "of course, Huangshi is just a small city. How can it be compared with the imperial capital?" After entering the imperial capital, qiunuo deeply understood the meaning of moliuchuan''s saying that Huangshi City is just a small city. There are more than ten meters wide bluestone roads, neat rows of street buildings, luxury courtyards hidden among the markets, three huge floating islands in the air, and golden and magnificent palaces and pavilions in the middle of the city. "It''s beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful city." Xiaotian stares at a pair of black eyes. "If you like, you can stay." Mo Liuchuan took a funny look at Xiaotian, and immediately pointed to a jade white two-story building not far away. He said, "that''s the most famous Qingya garden in xuanluo imperial capital. It sells dishes cooked with the soul beast meat of the Lord level. It''s delicious, but because of the high price, it''s all aristocrats in the imperial capital or people with high accomplishments." "Lord level soul beast flesh." Xiaotian''s mouth water is almost flowing down, "I''ve never eaten such high-grade soul beast meat!" "I know how to eat all day." Qiu Nuo speechless looked at the small day one eye, "how did I raise you such a son who eats goods." "Qiunuo, don''t blame Xiaotian. If it''s true, I''ll be told." Mo Liuchuan helps Xiaotian to talk in time. "Nono won''t blame me. She''ll talk about it." Xiao Tian spat out his tongue. "You Mo Liuchuan shook his head. Come to Qing Ya Yuan, Mo Liuchuan familiar with the autumn and small sky with the second floor. On the second floor, there are elegant rooms separated by screens, which can not only see the scene outside, but also enjoy the delicious food. However, there is an extra charge for Yajian, and the price is not cheap. So those who can get to the second floor are usually rich people. "This is not the seventh prince. You are a rare guest!" At this time, a chubby middle-aged man came to qiunuo''s seat and asked with a smile: "I don''t know what the seventh Prince is going to eat today. I absolutely order the kitchen to use the freshest ingredients for you!" "Shopkeeper Wang." Mo Liuchuan nodded faintly to the middle-aged man, "just take the last three treasures Lingwu soup, and then take each of your signature dishes. By the way, there''s also a pot of good lingjiu." "No problem." Shopkeeper Wang said with a smile, "seven princes, please wait a moment. I''ll go to the kitchen right away." When shopkeeper Wang leaves, Qiu Nuo and little genius look at Mo Liuchuan in surprise. "Are you the prince of xuanluo?" Qiu Nuo was very surprised. "What? Don''t I? " Mo Liuchuan winked at Qiu Nuo and said in a light tone. "Of course not. I was just surprised..." Autumn Nuo Leng Leng way. "There is no shortage of princes in places like the divine realm." Mo Liuchuan sighed: "what''s more, I''m not the prince. At most, I''m just like the ordinary nobles. There''s no difference." Qiunuo nodded in agreement. According to Xue Ling, there are 36 realms in the divine realm, each of which has hundreds of divine kingdoms, adding up to more than 4000 divine kingdoms. Moreover, the royal family has always had a large number of children. All the princes and CHILDES together, they have to have a hundred and eighty thousand. I don''t know! "But you look so young that you are already the third level soul master of the Lord. The cultivation talent is in the xuanluo kingdom. It should be the top class!" Qiunuo thought about it. "Me?" Mo Liuchuan couldn''t help laughing: "I''m more than 200 years old this year. My cultivation talent is just good among my brothers." "Over two hundred years old!" Qiunuo grinned. This time she was really scared. Although all the powerful Lords have a life span of one thousand years, Mo Liuchuan seems to be only in her twenties, but her actual age is more than two hundred years old. How can she accept this for a while!"Look at your expression. Do you think I''m old?" Mo Liuchuan spread out his hands and said with exaggeration: "I''m not married yet, and I don''t use any anti-aging things. A person''s aging speed completely depends on his cultivation talent. My eldest brother, who is over 800 years old this year, doesn''t look very young. You know, if you can advance to the Lord level in centenary or something, your talent is very good. This is also the standard for Zixiao gate to recruit disciples! " Qiu Nuo also understood Mo Liuchuan''s words. Maybe in the eyes of the people in Shenyu, the third level of Lord moliuchuan is only over 200 years old, which is very young! "Qiunuo, don''t take the standard of age in Kyushu mainland to the divine realm. People in Kyushu Mainland generally live to 200 years at most, which can only be achieved by experts who have reached the eighth or ninth level. But in the realm of God, those who are at the top, even those who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, what are these hundreds of years? They have just begun! " Snow Ling also gave Qiu Nuo a lesson at this time. "I know!" Qiu Nuo''s helpless voice. At this time, the spirit wine ordered by Mo Liuchuan was brought up by a young man. Mo Liuchuan immediately poured a cup for Qiu Nuo and himself, "you try it, although your medicinal wine is also very good, but this is the most authentic spirit wine. After brewing, you bury it in the place with the most abundant spirit for a few months, and then you take it out to drink. After drinking it, you can''t help but fly away!" Qiu Nuo looked down and saw that there was a strong aura on the wine glass. He could hardly see the scene in the glass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 He took a sip of the wine and put it in front of his nose. He only smelled the strong aroma of the wine. At the same time, the aura came into his body along with the aroma of the wine and turned into a faint warm current, rushing to all parts of his body. After a sip, the sweet and mellow wine twines between the lips and teeth, making the whole person feel refreshed. "It''s really good wine!" Qiunuo can''t help but drink all the wine in his glass. He feels very happy. "Nono, I want to drink, too." Xiaotian pulls qiunuo''s sleeve pathetically. "Don''t give children any wine to drink!" Qiunuo pulls Xiaotian''s nose and snorts. "No, you don''t like it." Xiaotian said angrily. "Don''t worry, Xiaotian. This spirit wine is just for fun. The main course is coming soon!" Mo Liuchuan comforts Xiao Tiandao with a smile. Sure enough, before long, several waiters presented their dishes one by one. All these dishes are exquisitely carved, just like works of art. The most eye-catching thing is the steaming hot Lingwu soup in the middle of the pot, because the Lingwu soup is so abundant that you can feel comfortable when you smell it. "This meal is not cheap, I''m afraid." Qiu Nuo takes a look at Mo Liuchuan road. Although I didn''t ask for the specific price, from the material of these dishes, it would never be less than 500 pieces of inferior purple stone. The most valuable is the Lingwu soup in the middle. The herbs used in it are at least 3000 years old. "These add up to about 800 pieces of inferior purple gold stones." Mo Liuchuan said with a smile: "count up, or I earned it, a few days ago in your home but eat medicine every day, those herbs add up, are enough to eat dozens of such meals." "Delicious!" When Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan talk, Xiao Tian has already put a big piece of meat into his mouth, chewing and commenting: "but it''s still a little bad to catch up with Nuo Nuo!" "Ha ha, it''s said that the food made by qiunuo is delicious." ¡­¡­ After eating and drinking, the three of them came out. Just about to go downstairs, a few young men and women who just came out of a nearby elegant room suddenly stopped Mo Liuchuan. "It''s Liuchuan. I heard that you went out for training a few days ago and came back so soon." A drunken young man came to Mo Liuchuan and said on his shoulder. Qiunuola takes Xiaotian back a step, and her brows are wrinkled. "Brother Liuchuan, I haven''t seen you for a few months, but you are more and more beautiful." At this time, a woman dressed in flowery posture also came forward, and her jade hand gently stroked Mo Liuchuan''s chest. Her eyes blinked and blinked. What I didn''t know was that her eyes were cramped. "You are in good spirits, too." Mo Liuchuan lightly smiles, tone some estrangement, but did not refuse these people close. "Who are these two?" Just now, the woman looked at qiunuo and her son with some hostility. I can''t blame her for thinking more. This scene is really suspicious. Mo Liuchuan, who doesn''t even have a concubine Ji, will be with a woman and a child today. If you think a little further, you will doubt whether they have any ulterior relationship with Mo Liuchuan. "These are my friends. They will come to my house for a while." Mo Liuchuan said. This is to make the relationship between Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan suspicious. However, seeing that Mo Liuchuan didn''t want to say more, the woman didn''t know what to ask. She continued to use her sweet and boring voice and said, "brother Liuchuan, brother situ and I are going to play in the jade shop. It''s said that a batch of new products have arrived there recently. Would you like to have a look with us?" "Yes, but my friend will come with me. Do you mind?" Mo Liuchuan said with a smile. "Your friend, of course, is also my friend of situ Yi. Of course, I don''t mind. Xiaodie may feel a little uncomfortable. Ha ha!" Situ Yi looked at Meng Xiaodie and joked. "Brother situ!" Meng Xiaodie stamped her foot and said, "I don''t care about you!" Taking advantage of the gap between Meng Xiaodie and situ Yi, Mo Liuchuan comes to Qiu Nuo and whispers, "have you ever played with jade? Today, I''ll take you to see. If you''re lucky, maybe you can find a baby! " "Jade? "Spirit jade?" Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng way. "Yes." Mo Liuchuan nodded. "All right!" Qiunuo had to promise. Although she doesn''t like these friends of Mo Liuchuan, she knows more about Mo Liuchuan''s character. She doesn''t know the place of life when she comes to the imperial capital, so she can only follow Mo Liuchuan. ¡­¡­ With Mo Liuchuan coming to what they call the jade shop, Qiu Nuo finds that this is a street dedicated to selling jade wares. Dozens of shops, large and small, stand here, but most of them are ignored. Situ Yi and others came to a jade shop at the end of the street. From the appearance, this shop is more advanced than other shops. It should be the largest jade shop here."Oh, what brings you here? Please come in, please come in!" An old man with gray hair and pure eyes, smiles and greets the front road. "Boss Chen, how are you doing?" Situ Yi arched his hand. "But you haven''t come to my jade business for a long time. You can choose and look at it at will." Boss Chen said politely. "Boss Chen, I heard that you have a batch of new products recently. Show them to us!" Situ Yi looked at boss Chen and said. "Yes, Mr. Chen, the things on your shelf have not been bought here for several months, and we don''t want to make a big mistake. We''d better give you some new ones." Dream butterfly raised the handkerchief way in the Yang hand. "You are all regular customers. I have no reason not to listen to your request." Mr. Chen said with a smile, "wait a moment. I''ll go to take out the new products for you." Listening to situ Yi''s conversation, Qiu Nuo can''t help but send a message to Xue Ling and ask, "listen to what they mean. This jade shop is doing business in front of its doors. Is it possible that there will still be fakes?" "Of course, the things in this jade shop are OK. They are about 20000 to 100000 years old. But you have to know that the older the Lingyu is, the harder it is to judge. It''s even hard to tell whether it''s true or not. Lingyu in the market is usually three true and seven false. That''s why we have the very popular profession of appraiser. It''s very valuable to ask them to do it once. " Snow spirit sends a sound to return a way. "Appraiser?" Qiunuo suddenly remembers that when he first arrived in Huangshi City, Dong Fei was pulled by the people of tomorrow village to identify things. It''s difficult to identify Lingyu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 But Xueling''s next sentence answered her question: "appraisers are a profession. They can not only identify Lingyu, but also pills, genius, martial arts. Even the selling price of things that have been identified is much higher. Take Mo Liuchuan for example. They choose Lingyu here. If they get the real jade, they can double the price by the appraiser. On the contrary, if you buy fake goods, you will lose your wife and turn into soldiers, which is quite similar to the nature of gambling stones. " "So it is, but I don''t think the Lingyu here is fake?" Qiu Nuo doubts to say. "If it was so easy for you to see whether it was true or not, there would not be so many ways in a place like Yuhang!" Snow lingdun, way: "do you remember in Linhai City, that and the black market together, make fake Lingyu mercenary regiment?" "I see." Qiunuo suddenly realized, "they are fakes made of real Lingyu, so it''s hard to judge whether they are true or false. Because the quantity of genuine spirit jade used in counterfeits is small, so as long as one piece is sold, there is still a big profit to be made. " "That''s the truth." Snow spirit answers a way. Before long, boss Chen came out of the inner room. In his hand, he held several top-grade wooden boxes, which were neatly placed on a table in the shop. "Here you are." Boss Chen said with a smile. "That''s all?" Situ Yi frowned slightly and said, "I''ve heard that you''ve got more than ten pieces of new products here. These are only four or five. Boss Chen, you''re not very kind!" "Oh, where is master situ? My goods have been here for some time. A few days ago, the master of Zhao family came to buy some pieces and went back. With some pieces sold in pieces, there are only five pieces left." Boss Chen said with a quick smile. "Zhao Yu has a big appetite." With a cold snort, situ Yi reached out and picked up the top wooden box. The jade hairpin looks gorgeous, because there is a delicate jade hairpin in the jade box. "What a beautiful Hosta!" Meng Xiaodie couldn''t help exclaiming. "Only you women like it. Take it." Situ Yi stuffed the wooden box directly to Meng Xiaodie. "Oh, Miss Meng has a good eye. It''s a 80000 year old purple jade. It''s transparent and almost flawless. And zipu jade is good for nourishing your face. It''s just made for Miss Meng. " Chen boss see dream butterfly interested, immediately to her introduction. "To be tailored?" Dream butterfly a listen to this words, immediately fire: "you mean that I look too bad, also need this Ling jade to improve, right?" "Miss dream, I definitely don''t mean that. I mean this hairpin matches you very well. Your wearing it will certainly add more style to your stunning posture." Boss Chen''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He says something against his heart. Although Meng Xiaodie is good-looking, she can only be above average at most. Even Qiu Nuo is more eye-catching than her when she stands there. She has nothing to do with her beauty. But women like to listen to good words, especially praise their appearance, dream butterfly is no exception. "That''s about it." Meng Xiaodie carefully took the purple jade hairpin out of the wooden box, and began to carefully identify and analyze it. Although she is not an appraiser, as a jade lover, she still knows some basic identification knowledge. Seeing Meng Xiaodie like this, boss Chen smiles. Knowing that Meng Xiaodie has a crush on this purple jade hairpin, he looks at situ Yi and Mo Liuchuan: "since Miss Meng is interested, let her have a look first. There are still four jades here. Maybe there will be some young master situ and the seventh Prince happy." "Come and see." Mo Liuchuan takes a look at Qiu Nuo and gives her a place to come out. Others don''t know, but he knows how rich Qiu Nuo is. He can eat medicinal food cooked with thousands of years of herbs every day. How can ordinary people afford it. Just now qiunuo is also very interested in these Lingyu, so he nods and takes Xiaotian to sit beside Mo Liuchuan. Situ Yi suddenly came to Mo Liuchuan''s ear and said in a low voice, "Liuchuan, I seldom see you do this to any woman. She won''t really be hidden by you..." Situ Yi only said half of what he said, but Mo Liuchuan knew what he meant. "Don''t talk nonsense. She''s my friend." Mo Liuchuan pushes situ Yi back, reaches for the wooden box and looks at it one by one. The remaining four wooden boxes contain three jade carvings and one jade pendant. In particular, one of the transparent jade carvings with a little bit of gold fragments attracted everyone''s attention. Even Meng Xiaodie, who was identifying the purple jade hairpin, couldn''t help looking over here. "It''s hard to say it''s gold and jade." Meng Xiaodie breathes out her voice. "Yes, this is the most precious jade among the new goods." Boss Chen pinched his moustache and said, "I believe you know that it''s very rare to see the best Lingyu. Moreover, this jade carving has a history of 150000 years, plus the age of Lingyu itself, it''s probably more than 200000 years. This is also the first time that we have received such precious Lingyu since our store opened so many years ago. The guests who came before were not enough, so I didn''t take them out, but I believe you seven princes have the purchasing power! "Both situ Yi and Meng Xiaodie are excited. Even Mo Liuchuan''s face is touched. They all know. Looking at the Golden Jade carving in the wooden box, it''s a palm sized flower with a butterfly on it. The sculptor can be called a supernatural craftsman. With a little movement, you can even see the butterfly''s wings quiver slightly. "Let me see." Situ Yi was the first to take out the jade carving and examine it carefully. At this time, Mo Liuchuan suddenly turned to Qiu Nuo and said, "do you think this jade carving is true or false?" "I don''t know Lingyu." She shrugged and said. "If you don''t understand, you can also learn how to identify. In case you need to buy Lingyu in the future, you won''t be cheated." Mo Liuchuan said. "No problem." Qiunuo nodded. "Then I''ll explain to you the basic knowledge of identifying Lingyu." Mo Liuchuan said with a faint smile: "generally, to identify Lingyu, we should first judge the approximate year from the breath of Lingyu, but because the breath can be falsified by the same year''s Lingwu, we still need to judge the authenticity from some textures on the surface of Lingyu. It''s hard to fake the traces left by time. No matter how lifelike they are, they can also find clues from them, which requires a very high mental strength to detect. Therefore, the general can be recognized by the identification of masters, their mental strength must also be very strong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 "I''ll try." Qiu Nuo took the other three wooden boxes besides the sprinkling of gold and jade and checked them one by one, and soon found the door. While preparing for further research, Meng Xiaodie suddenly said: "it''s really like that. Who doesn''t know that it''s the most difficult to identify Lingyu? Just a novice, he even wants to identify Lingyu. He really has no self-knowledge!" "Dream butterfly!" Mo Liuchuan looked coldly at Meng Xiaodie and said, "qiunuo is my guest, and I invited her to come here. If you feel dissatisfied, you can leave here. Don''t play with your young ladies in front of me!" "You Dream butterfly eyes a stare, also know that Mo Liuchuan is really angry, immediately snort, no longer speak. "Nono." Xiaotian suddenly jumped into qiunuo''s arms and said in her ear, "except for the jade pendant, all the other Lingyu are fake. Wait a minute to remind uncle Mo Liuchuan not to be fooled!" "How do you know that?" Qiunuo looks at xiaotiandao in surprise. She tried to identify the three jades under the surplus, and also felt that the jade pendant was most likely true. However, Xiaotian had never seen one of them, but she said the result of her identification in a word, which was too surprising. "I can see that!" Xiaotian said solemnly: "and the sprinkled jade and purple jade are fake, this shop is really black hearted, expensive are all fake!" "All right." Qiu Nuo rubbed Xiao Tian''s head and said, "wait a minute. Don''t make any noise. Give it to me." Seeing that qiunuo is not influenced by her own words, she whispers with Xiaotian there. Mengxiaodie is so angry that she gets a lot of scolding in vain in order to get angry for qiunuo. Qiunuo is just like no one else, which makes her really want to go in the past. At this time, situ Yi looked away from the Golden Jade carving, looked at Mo Liuchuan and Meng Xiaodie, and said, "Liuchuan, Xiaodie, who are you interested in? When the time comes, we will have a fair competition!" "It seems that brother situ is very confident!" Mo Liuchuan said with a smile. "Ha ha, don''t say, don''t say." Situ Yi shook his head and said, "brother Liuchuan, you''d better see for yourself. I won''t talk much." "I won''t be involved." Meng Xiaodie looked embarrassed and said, "I''ve been nervous recently. I''ll just buy this jade hairpin." "All right, Liuchuan, you see!" Situ Yi looks at Mo Liuchuan road. Mo Liuchuan was an experienced man. After he got the gold and jade carving, he began to identify it in an orderly way. Situ Yi also looks at Mo Liuchuan nervously. Among the people they usually like to play with Lingyu, Mo Liuchuan has the most accurate vision, so he is waiting for Mo Liuchuan to nod his head, so he can decide whether to buy it or not. After about half an hour, Mo Liuchuan carefully put the Golden Jade carving back into the wooden box. "How''s it going?" Sima Yi can''t wait to ask. "I''d better ask boss Chen about the price first." Mo Liuchuan looks at boss Chen. "Ha ha." Mr. Chen also knew that the business was about eight or nine years old. He was in a good mood and said, "you also know that this is the best kind of sajinyu. In addition, it''s more than 200000 years old. It''s really rare, so the price is naturally higher than that of ordinary Lingyu." "Boss Chen, don''t beat around the Bush, just say how much it is!" Situ Yi knocked on the table impatiently. "Thirty thousand." Boss Chen stretched out three fingers, and then added: "thirty thousand Chinese purple stone!" "It''s so expensive!" On hearing the price, situ Yi''s pupils shrank. "Boss Chen, you don''t want to open our door on purpose, do you?" "Mr. situ, where is this? If the sprinkled jade is genuine, let alone 30000, even 100000 medium-sized purple gold and stone can be sold. If you are sure, you can make money by buying the bag." Boss Chen said with a smile. "Well, Liuchuan, are you sure?" Situ Yi looks at Mo Liuchuan road. "Brother situ, don''t forget that we are in a competitive relationship." Mo Liuchuan said with a smile. "So you''re ready to do it?" Situ Yi squinted and said. "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure whether it''s true or not." Mo Liuchuan frowned slightly and said, "even if there''s only 50% chance, it''s worth a try!" "I think it''s 90% true." Seeing that Mo Liuchuan said so, situ Yi felt more hopeful that he would win the Golden Jade carving, and immediately took out three pieces of the best purple gold stones and patted them on the table. The exchange of zijinshi is one hundred purple beads for one grade zijinshi, one hundred grade zijinshi for one grade zijinshi, one hundred grade zijinshi for one grade zijinshi, and one hundred grade zijinshi for one grade zijinshi. Therefore, three pieces of top grade purple gold stone are 30000 pieces of middle grade purple gold stone. Situ Yi can easily take out three pieces of the best purple stones, which is enough to show his wealth. No wonder he can afford this luxury. "Thirty three thousand." Mo Liuchuan reported a number. "I''ll go, Liuchuan. Do you want to be so cruel and give me so much as soon as you come." Situ Yi said so, but then he reported a number, "thirty-five thousand.""Forty thousand." Mo Liuchuan didn''t give in at all. "Fifty thousand!" Situ Yi gritted his teeth and quoted the highest price he could afford. If the price goes up again and the profit and risk add up, it''s not worth it. He also hopes that Mo Liuchuan can understand this. Mo Liuchuan hesitates for a moment, is preparing for the last offer, but feels that the sleeve is slightly pulled by the people around him. The side eye sees, then see autumn Nuo toward He slightly shook head. "Well, since brother situ has put forward such an attitude that he is sure to win, I won''t fight for anything." Although Mo Liuchuan also struggled in his heart, he finally chose to believe Qiu Nuo. "Ha ha, Liuchuan, it''s not like you. It''s the first time I''ve grabbed something from you." With that, situ Yi quickly added two pieces of the best purple gold stone on the table, and then put it in the storage ring like a treasure. As for Meng Xiaodie, because no one bid with her to compete for the purple jade hairpin, she bought it with the original price of 8000 Chinese purple gold stone. Two deals were made at one time, and they were the most expensive of the five items left. Boss Chen was also in a good mood. "I don''t know how many of you are still interested in the last three jades?" Boss Chen''s eyes swept the three streams of ink. "How much is this jade pendant?" Qiu Nuo suddenly opens his mouth. "Oh, this one!" As soon as he heard that Qiu Nuo was speaking, boss Chen''s tone suddenly faded. "This is a 20000 year old Bai Liuyu. Although it''s not expensive, it also needs 500 medium quality purple gold stones. Are you sure you want to buy it, girl?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Five hundred medium grade purple gold stone, that is, fifty thousand low grade purple gold stone. Qiunuo took out five first-order soul crystals from the space and put them on the table. "The first-order Soul Crystal of Lord level, with a market price of 10000, should be enough." These soul crystals were brought up when she went to the underground palace with Jun Luohua. Now she has no cash on her body, so she has to consume them with soul crystals. "Ha ha, this is the first time since I opened my shop that I met someone who used other things as collateral." The sarcasm in boss Chen''s tone couldn''t be concealed, but he still handed over the wooden box containing the jade pendant. Ignoring the tone of boss Chen, Qiu Nuo takes Bai Liuyu''s jade pendant out of the wooden box and hangs it around Xiao Tian''s neck. "I''ll give it to you, but don''t lose it." I can''t help but see the scene, including all the people. Especially boss Chen, he even doubted whether he had lost his sight. Otherwise, no matter how rich the family was, he would not give the Lingyu, which is worth 500 pieces of purple gold stone, to the children! Listen to the tone of Qiu Nuo, it''s really the spirit jade given to Xiao Tian as a toy. However, what makes them speechless is that after Xiaotian got Lingyu, he turned his lips in disgust, "you give me this kind of rubbish, am I your own?" ¡­¡­ After he separated from situ Yimeng, Mo Liuchuan immediately asked, "qiunuo, is that jade carving really a fake?" "Half true, half false." At this time, Xiao Tian said, "except for the surface of flowers and the thin paper like butterfly wings, the jade carving is all fake. It''s just that it has some poor quality jade powder." "Little day!" Mo Liuchuan stares big eyes and says, "is it the result you identified?" "Yes Xiaotian nodded, "I can see at a glance that everything is fake except this jade pendant. There''s an identification shop nearby. If you don''t believe me, you can go in with me and have a look. By the way, you can sell this jade pendant for some pocket money. I don''t want to wear such a rubbish Lingyu! " Half an hour later, qiunuo three people came out from the identification line. Liuchuan murmured: "I can''t believe it''s a white face!" "What is Meng? That''s me, isn''t it? " "Xiao Tian hem said," in addition to the 500 pieces of medium quality purple gold stone that we bought Lingyu, there are also 300 pieces of medium quality purple gold stone that we identified. We also earned 1200 pieces of medium quality purple gold stone. " With that, Xiaotian looked up at qiunuo and said, "Nuo, last time you didn''t let me use the red fragrant wood, this time you have to give me a piece of it!" Hongxiangmu is the shrub that qiunuo found when he went to the back mountain of vanilla town for the first time. Now, four or five years have passed, and it has been 15000 years since the birth of Lingquan every day. Whether it is to do incense, or make sachet belt in the body, are of great help to the improvement of mental strength. Xiaotian didn''t want to improve his mental strength. The main reason is that the smell of hongxiangmu is so good. He wanted to break a few pieces and hide them on his body more than once, but Xueling found them in time. Every time I think of this, Xiaotian is frustrated and angry. He swore that one day, he would take all the things she cared about under the eyes of Xueling! "Even if the red fragrant wood, the leaves of red fragrant wood can give you a few pieces, and then they will make sachets for you." Qiu Nuo patted Xiao Tian''s head and didn''t give him the chance to object. In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to give Xiaotian hongxiangmu. Although hongxiangmu has already matured, Xueling says that if she can raise hongxiangmu to 50000 years, it''s worth as much as yanghunmu. It''s also something helpful to the spirit. She also wants to try whether the red fragrant wood is helpful to qiuyuansheng. Although she knew that the reason why yanghun wood could raise soul was because of its unique and dark way of cultivation, rather than the effect of helping spiritual power, she still wanted to try it with hongxiangmu. After all, even if you know that yanghun tree is in Zixiao gate, Zixiao gate''s experts are like clouds. Yanghun tree is also a treasure tree of the town school. How can you approach it easily. Just in case, she had to be prepared. ¡­¡­ "This is my house." Mo Liuchuan brings Qiu Nuo and Xiao Tian to a mansion located in a prosperous area with a very clean surrounding environment. "Prince Rui''s house?" Qiu Nuo couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that you are still pretty good among your compatriots." "Generally speaking, my status as a prince is similar to that of the descendants of some important ministers. It''s hard for me to show who gave birth to my father too much." Mo Liuchuan said half jokingly. Qiu Nuo understood Mo Liuchuan''s words. Mo Liuchuan is more than 200 years old, which shows how old the emperor of xuanluo kingdom is. If he lived without restraint, I''m afraid that in the end, the emperor would not remember how many children he had! Like Mo Liuchuan, it should be very good to have a mansion of his own in a prosperous area among many princes and princesses."I''m afraid the descendants of the ministers you mentioned are situ Yi and Meng Xiaodie." Said tyuno. "You see that?" Mo Liuchuan is slightly stunned. "If you really treat them as friends, when I reminded you before, you would never let situ Yi spend the money in vain. And dream butterfly, when you face her, I only see impatience. " Qiu Nuo analysis said. "Is it so obvious?" Liu Mo scratched his hair. After entering Rui''s mansion, Mo Liuchuan arranges qiunuo and Xiaotian to live in a quiet courtyard, and gives them a token representing Rui''s identity. They can not only go in and out of Rui''s mansion at any time, but also use the token to block any trouble outside. For Qiu Nuo, Mo Liuchuan is still loyal enough. But he comes to qiunuo at least once a day to eat and drink. Qiunuo doesn''t mind, so he pays the rent for Mo Liuchuan. Time goes by day, and finally a month before zixiaomen''s enrollment, zixiaomen''s recruiters arrive at the imperial capital of xuanluo kingdom. ¡­¡­ That day, as soon as Sima Yi saw Mo Liuchuan, he began to complain, "Liuchuan, do you remember the jade carving sprinkled with gold and jade last time? As a result, it turned out to be a fake. I''m so angry! And Xiao die''s jade hairpin is also a fake. Boss Chen is really pitiful. Next time, I won''t go to his shop to buy jade! " Mo Liuchuan was a little surprised in his heart. It seems that Xiao tiangei was right. Except for the jade pendant, nothing else is true. "You didn''t come to me today just to tell me that!" Mo Liuchuan''s fingers knocked on the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 "Of course not!" Situ Yi said with a straight face: "you also know that the people of Zixiao gate just arrived at the imperial capital yesterday. Your majesty arranged them to the Lanting garden. Now many princes and princesses have been there to visit, but you haven''t made any move here. Haven''t you thought about what to send?" "These days, everyone can''t wait to get together. People who want to come to Zixiao gate are also tired. I won''t wade in the muddy water. Let''s wait for a while." Mo Liuchuan said with a faint smile. "Everyone wants to have a good relationship with the people of zixiaomen, but you are quite calm." Situ Yi looks at Mo Liuchuan helplessly. "Sometimes being too active will backfire. I''d better wait and see what happens." Mo Liuchuan said with a smile. In fact, Mo Liuchuan knows very well how to get along with the people of zixiaomen. With zixiaomen''s status, he doesn''t pay attention to the prince of a country of second-class gods. And now he doesn''t want to fight for anything, just to live in peace. "In other words, the prince held a reception party for the people of zixiaomen tonight. Are you going to have a look?" Situ Yi asked. "This I''d better go for a while! " Mo Liuchuan sighed, "otherwise, my brother will say that I am not in front of my father." ¡­¡­ "Qiunuo, there''s a party in the evening. People from zixiaomen should be present at that time. Would you like to join me?" As soon as Mo Liuchuan comes to qiunuo''s residence, he asks. He knew that Qiu Nuo''s purpose of coming to the imperial capital was to enter Zixiao gate, but Zixiao gate had a fixed number of disciples every year. If you go to inquire about the situation in advance, you''ll be ready. "Of course." Qiunuo replied quickly. She has the same idea with Mo Liuchuan. If she can get some information in advance, it''s better than twenty thousand smears and knowing nothing. "It''s just that the people who go to the banquet tonight are all some emperors and dignitaries, or some people with high status. You may have to dress up as my maid to get in." Mo Liuchuan said. "No problem." Qiunuo nodded. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon of that day, Mo Liuchuan sent someone to send her a set of maid''s clothes from Rui palace. Qiu Nuo took Xiao Tian back to his room and said, "I''ll go out at night. You are not allowed to run around. I''ll let uncle Juntian accompany you. Do you know?" "Nono, where are you going? Can''t you take me with you?" Xiao Tian Du said. "I''m going to get down to business." Qiu Nuo said solemnly. "Then I don''t want to be alone. Send me to the inner space of Xueling!" Xiaotian said. "Yes, as long as you don''t feel bored." Qiunuo pinches Xiaotian''s face. "It''s not stuffy. There are snow spirits in the space. They have a big place. It''s much more interesting than here." "Well, good boy!" Qiunuo looks at Xiaotian with some heartache. At that time, she will go to Zixiao gate. She must be reluctant to give Xiaotian to others. At that time, she can only let him stay in Xueling''s space. Now Xiaotian feels fresh and interesting in the space, but it''s hard to avoid feeling stuffy after staying for a long time. However, there is no way to do this. We can only hurt him for a while. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo changed the maid''s clothes and went out with Mo Liuchuan. Half a quarter of an hour later, Mo Liuchuan''s carriage stopped in front of a luxurious mansion. Qiu Nuo follows Mo Liuchuan out of the carriage and finds that many carriages have stopped outside the house. The chariots and pullers in Shenyu are not ordinary horses, but extremely fast horned horses. They look noble and domineering. Mo Liuchuan''s carriage is pulled by a jujube red wildebeest. There is no impurity in the color of the coat, and the blood is very pure. "Don''t look around. When you enter the prince''s residence, you will follow me quietly." Mo Liuchuan side head and Qiu Nuo whispered a word. "Well." Qiunuo nodded. Follow Mo Liuchuan into the prince''s mansion, walk through a winding corridor, then come to the banquet venue. "It''s not brother Qihuang. You''re a rare guest!" A gentleman in gorgeous clothes, shaking a folding fan, just blocked the way of Mo Liuchuan. "Brother of the thirteen emperors." Mo Liuchuan nodded lightly. "It''s said that it''s deacon Hu Yuanyang from the Hu family who came to our xuanluo kingdom to recruit disciples this time. The Hu family is from the prince''s school. Today, he''s in the limelight." The thirteen princes have their own way. "Now you and I don''t know what to do." Mo Liuchuan looks light way. "What''s the meaning of seven brothers coming here today?" The prince squinted and said. "Everyone can come. Why can''t I?" Mo Liuchuan said with a smile. "All right!" The thirteen Prince spread out his hand, "since the seven brothers have said so, what else can I do?" With that, the prince walked away with a folding fan."Did I embarrass you?" Qiu Nuo asked with a frown. From the conversation between Mo Liuchuan and the thirteen princes, Qiu Nuo can tell that Mo Liuchuan is no longer involved in the court disputes, but today, in order to help her get close to the people in Zixiao gate, Mo Liuchuan has come to this place of right and wrong. If she had known, she would never have let Mo Liuchuan do it. "Don''t think too much. I have to come today, whether you are here or not. There are a lot of people who want to deal with me. They are not short of this opportunity. " Mo Liuchuan side head whispered: "come on, let''s go ahead." The banquet venue is arranged in a very luxurious garden. All kinds of rockery and rocks in the garden are precious minerals. The flowers and plants planted in the garden are also very old spiritual plants, which makes the whole banquet venue shrouded in a strong aura. In the venue, several people in white and purple robes became the center of the whole banquet. Everyone wanted to get close to them, but they were afraid to do too much, so they had to wander around. "They are the people of Zixiao gate." Mo Liuchuan said in a low voice, "but I don''t know the identity of the man in black who stood with them." Standing with the people of zixiaomen, there is also a man in black who is insignificant. Although the people of zixiaomen are not obvious, qiunuo can see their fear of the man in black. "Qiunuo, look at the jade medal on the waist of the man in black." Xue Ling suddenly preached. At this time, qiunuo noticed that there was a very strange jade pendant hanging on the waist of the man in black. The jade pendant was swarthy and carved with a ferocious ghost pattern. I don''t know when I don''t look at it, but it gives me goose bumps and makes me very uncomfortable. "What is that?" Qiu Nuo rubbed his arm. "He''s from Shura!" Snow spirit says. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 "Shura city?" Qiu Nuo''s heart is slightly surprised, "the Shura city where you fall flowers?" "Yes The snow spirit in the space nodded, "Shura city is an extremely mysterious and taboo existence in the divine realm, but how can their people appear in such a small place as xuanluo kingdom?" At this time, a high pitched voice sounded: "Your Highness, the crown princess arrived!" Hearing this, everyone saluted slightly towards the first place. I saw a couple of beauties, surrounded by a group of maids, slowly came to the front of the banquet venue and sat down gracefully. The man''s face is like a jade crown, and his body is slender, which is the pair of eyes that flash insidious and calculating from time to time, reducing a lot of points for the overall image. And the woman sitting side by side with the man, with picturesque eyes, delicate features, looks very gentle, belongs to the type of small jasper. Qiu Nuo stands behind Mo Liuchuan and obviously sees that Mo Liuchuan''s body is stiff and his fist is slightly clenched. "You don''t have to be polite. Today, in order to welcome all of you in Zixiao gate, I''d like to invite you to take care of the world for you. You don''t need to be too polite to eat and drink." The prince said with a smile. Next, a group of maids came in from both sides and presented all the dishes of today''s dinner. Everyone took their seats one after another. Naturally, the people of Zixiao gate were sitting in the front position next to the prince. The man of Shura city didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he just sat down at the bottom. In order to receive the people of Zixiao gate, as well as to support their faces in front of the people of Zixiao gate, the dinner prepared by the crown prince was very hard. A pot of 5000 year old medicinal materials, together with the Lingwu soup cooked with the Lord''s animal meat, a dish of dim sum made with baihualu, a dish of rare lingguo, and several dishes made from the most delicious part of the soul beast. "Deacon Hu, you were promoted to the position of Deacon after 30 years in Zixiao gate. The future is limitless. Deacon Hu was the first genius of the famous imperial capital at that time." The prince sat in front of him and immediately said flattering words with a smile. "This is Xiao shisan. He has a good mouth. I''ll give you this." Hu Hongming took out a jade bottle from the storage ring, threw it to the 13th prince, and said, "I believe it will be of great help to your cultivation." "Thank you, Deacon Hu." Thirteen Prince face a happy, quickly thanks. "Deacon Hu, I don''t know if there is any difference between the requirements of Zixiao gate to recruit disciples this time and those in previous years!" With a smile, the prince asked questions that everyone was very concerned about. "Oh, this one!" Every time he went in and out of Zixiao gate, there was no secret way. This year is also a talent test and ability test, but the way of ability test is no longer in the form of a challenge arena, but to enter a dangerous place to see who can stick to the prescribed time. This ability test is particularly important, even if the talent test has disadvantages, but outstanding performance in the ability test, there will be bonus points! " "I see." The prince said with a smile. After listening to this, all the people in the arena immediately put the key points in their mind. Since they are in danger of carrying out the ability test, what they need to prepare is naturally completely different from that when they are in the challenge arena. After that, the crown prince inquired about the assessment intentionally or unintentionally. After all, if more people could enter the Zixiao gate this time, he would have made a great contribution to the xuanluo kingdom. After the banquet, Mo Liuchuan left for a while, and Qiu Nuo came to the prince''s mansion alone to wait for him. Qiunuo came to a big tree opposite the prince''s mansion and was surprised to find that there was a carriage parked there. Because it was late, the dark carriage was shrouded in the night, which was hard to detect. "Who!" A cold cry rang out, and a long sword appeared on qiunuo''s neck. Qiu Nuo''s heart is surprised, this person''s speed is too fast, she didn''t notice anything, the neck has already been cut by others. "Elder brother, I''m just waiting for someone here." Qiu Nuo said immediately, and carefully looked at the person with the knife rest on her neck. It turned out that it was the man in black who appeared at the banquet before. "Lord." The man in black''s eyes moved to the carriage and asked for instructions in the tone of whether or not to kill him. "Let her go." A clear and clean sound came from the carriage, just like mountains and rivers. Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned, but he thought the voice was familiar. However, when she reacted, the man in black had withdrawn his sword without saying a word, and immediately jumped into the carriage with fluent movement, driving the carriage to another fork road and left. ¡­¡­ A man in a blue robe stands behind a rockery in a dark back garden. About a moment later, a slight sound of footsteps sounded, and soon a woman in Palace Dress quietly came in. She turned out to be the princess who had appeared at the previous banquet. Hearing the news, Mo Liuchuan quickly turned around and looked at the woman in front of him with complicated eyes, "Yuqin, you How have you been these two years? ""Well, I''m fine." Gong Yuqin said with a faint smile. "I don''t believe it!" Mo Liuchuan looks a little excited and holds Gong Yuqin''s shoulder. "Why did you promise to marry him at the beginning? You know what kind of person he is. You are pushing yourself into the fire pit. Do you know?" "We are in the past." Gong Yuqin brushed away Mo Liuchuan''s hand and said faintly, "as for my life, only I know." "Do you really like that sinister and mean fellow?" Mo Liuchuan looks at Gong Yuqin in disbelief. "So what? After all, he is today''s Prince. After he ascends the throne, I will be the queen of xuanluo kingdom! " Gong Yuqin looked at Mo Liuchuan coldly and said: "also, he is my husband now, please be careful!" "Is it difficult that you promised to be with me at that time because I had the best chance of becoming the prince?" Mo Liuchuan stepped back a few steps, as if he had been hit hard. "Yes Gong Yuqin raised his mouth slightly, "do you know?" Mo Liuchuan looks at Gong Yuqin with a sad look. Until a long time, he slowly opens his mouth: "Gong Yuqin, I am wrong about you!" With that, Mo Liuchuan turned and walked out of the rockery. Looking at the direction where Mo Liuchuan left, Gong Yuqin murmured: "I''m sorry, I don''t like you, but you, a prince without real power, what can you take to ensure my future happiness?" PS: at the end of the month, if you don''t use the monthly ticket, it will be cleared. Oh, my dear friends, throw up the tickets in your hands - 3 - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 After Mo Liuchuan came out, Qiu Nuo could see that he had something on his mind, so without saying a word, he accompanied him back to Duan Wangfu. "I''m so hungry. I''m so hungry that I can''t walk." Xiaotian just came out of the space, looking at qiunuo road wrongly. "Now it''s so late, help yourself to something to eat." Qiunuo takes out a plate of snacks and puts it in front of Xiaotian, patting him on the head. "No!" Xiaotian looked at the dim sum discontentedly, "do you want to kill me? I''m still so young. When I grow up, you give me snacks. It''s child abuse. Do you know? " "Yes, I will." Qiunuo kneaded his forehead wordlessly, took out a set of barbecue tools from the space and moved them out of the yard. When Xiaotian saw it, his eyes suddenly brightened and his butt bumped up. "The moon is good tonight. I''ll have a snack with you here." Said tyuno. "That''s about it." Xiao Tian said with his mouth raised. Qiunuo took out a piece of Lord level soul beast meat that he had just bought a few days ago and cut it into thin slices. Then he brushed it with honey and spices and put it on the grill. He took out a pot of fruit wine with light taste and set it aside to burn. Soon, there is a smell of barbecue, with a burst of "Yiyi" sound, very appetizing. "Well, eat it!" Qiunuo put most of the roasted meat in Xiaotian''s plate. "Well." Xiaotian couldn''t wait to put a piece of barbecue in his mouth, and said: "sure enough, it''s still delicious." Although the food sold outside tastes good, it seems a little too monotonous compared with the food made by Qiu Nuo. "Don''t call me if you have something delicious." Tree, suddenly a red light fell on the ground, into a slender figure. Jun Tiansi came to qiunuo and Xiaotian and sat down. He twisted a piece of roasted meat on the grill and put it into his mouth. "It''s better for Shenyu. You can eat the Lord''s soul beast meat at any time. If you put it on the mainland of Kyushu, I''m afraid you can''t buy it." "Anytime?" Qiu Nuo white Jun day one eye, "you pour is to think beautiful, this soul beast meat but spent me several hundred to taste purple gold stone, if you want to eat, oneself think of a way to catch!" "Qiu Nuo, you are too merciless. I stayed by your mother and son for three years and protected you. What''s wrong with giving me some good food?" Suddenly, his eyebrows raised. "That''s nice. I want to eat and drink for free here." Qiu Nuo''s mouth turned speechless. The fragrant barbecue, plus the hot wine, is undoubtedly a kind of enjoyment in this cool night. When the barbecue is finished, qiunuo takes out some fruits and vegetables, spreads a thin layer of sesame oil and honey, and sprinkles with spices. After being roasted, it tastes delicious. Originally, Qiu Nuo didn''t have much appetite, so he ate a lot of this meal. The next day, qiunuo practiced soul skills in the yard early in the morning, while Xiaotian and Juntian ran to the big kitchen to find food. Before, because she had been using most of her martial arts skills, soul skills were only used once or twice occasionally, so it was hard to avoid being born by hand. But now that she wants to stay in Zixiao gate as a soul master, she''d better master her soul skills in advance. Moreover, she just advanced to Lord level, and her cultivation needs to be strengthened. About half an hour later, Xiaotian suddenly came in angrily. Qiu Nuo took back the soul wand and asked strangely, "what''s the matter, Xiao Tian?" "Nono." Xiaotian pours into qiunuo''s arms with an aggrieved face. "Just now, on my way back, I met the woman who was in Yuhang that day. She robbed me of my red incense sachet!" "Dream butterfly?" Qiunuo frowned. "Yes, that''s the woman!" Little day pitifully nodded, "she also scolded me little son of a bitch, said I was a little bastard!" Qiu Nuo looked cold and said, "where is she now?" "Uncle Juntian followed her out of the house." Xiao Tian''s mouth is flat. "All right." Qiunuo took Xiaotian into his arms, rubbed his head and said, "don''t worry, I will teach her a lesson, and then let her apologize to you." "Yes." Xiaotian''s tearful way. ¡­¡­ "That woman loves that smelly boy very much. She can afford to buy him such expensive Lingyu, but she can also afford the sachet of red fragrant tree leaves of such a high age!" Meng Xiaodie put the sachet beside her nose and took a deep breath: "the red oak leaves of such good quality can nourish the spirit, but they are no worse than Gao nianfen Lingyu!" "Miss, this time she picked up a big bargain. The child looks only three or four years old. I''m afraid he hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet." The maid who follows Meng Xiaodie immediately agrees. "Hum!" Meng Xiaodie snorted and put the sachet into the storage ring. "When I get back, I''ll ask the best embroiderer master in the imperial capital to embroider a sachet for me. I don''t care about that woman''s things!" "Since you disdain to ask for, and have the cheek to rob a child''s things, do you think you have a brain problem?" A scornful male voice suddenly rang out."Who is it?" Meng Xiaodie''s face turned black. She looked in the direction of the voice angrily and saw a man in a black robe sitting on the roof next to her. Meng Xiaodie, who was ready to get angry, suddenly shrinks her heart when she sees the beautiful face of her partner. She had never seen such a good-looking man before. Mo Liuchuan, the most beautiful man in the world, was a little weaker than him, especially his cold and aloof temperament, which made her heart tremble. Seeing the reaction of Meng Xiaodie, Jun Tian frowns in disgust. As expected, human beings are still so disgusted. ¡­¡­ By the time qiunuo and Xiaotian arrive, mengxiaodie has been beaten black and blue by Juntian, and his body has been broken in several places. He is lying on the ground unconscious. "How''s it going? I did a good job As soon as Jun Tian wiped his nose, he meant to take credit. "How do you want her to make an apology to my Xiaotian?" Qiu Nuo took a cool look at Jun Tian. "I can''t stand the way she looks at me, so I''m a little bit heavy." Jun Tian shrugged his shoulders. "You blood cattail bird, should have the realm of divine beast?" Qiu Nuo looks at Jun Tiandao. "Of course." Jun Tian nodded. "It''s always bad to use one to let people see." Qiunuo looks at mengxiaodie and says. "No problem." Jun day hit a ring finger, autumn Nuo then saw all over the sky red feather flutter down, the surrounding environment was immediately covered by a piece of blood red. From the outside, qiunuo disappeared on the road in the blink of an eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Domain is a unique skill of divine beast. Within the domain, not only can''t supplement the soul power, but also the power of martial arts soul skill will be reduced. If you fight with divine beast, you will undoubtedly suffer a great loss. But of course, Qiu Nuo is not fighting with anyone. He sprinkled a bag of healing powder on Meng Xiaodie''s face. Although Meng Xiaodie turned into a white face in an instant, at least youyou woke up. "Ah! Don''t hit me! Don''t hit me As soon as she opened her eyes, Meng Xiaodie cried out in horror. "Now I know how to beg for mercy?" Qiunuo stood in front of mengxiaodie with her hands around her chest and looked down at her. Dream little butterfly gradually slow God, in see autumn Nuo, suddenly like fried hair jumped up, "is you this bitch!" With that, he looked at Juntian again, "you are a group of people!" Jun Tian shrugged his shoulders and did not deny it. "Xiaotian, how do you punish her?" Qiunuo looks down at xiaotiandao. "Let me see." Xiaotian walked around mengxiaodie, touched her chin and said, "I''ll burn her hair first, and then use the dye to draw her into a big face. It must be fun then!" Xiaotian giggles. Qiu Nuo took out a bottle of black liquid medicine from the space, then took another pill and threw it in. He threw it to Jun Tian and said, "do it." "What do you want?" Meng Xiaodie''s eyes widened in horror. "Don''t come here. My father is the left Prime Minister of xuanluo Kingdom, and my aunt is the queen of the dynasty. If you dare to touch my hair, I want you dead!" "There''s no dead body?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "if you want, I can help you!" With that, qiunuo''s fingertips pop up a wisp of red lotus fire, which falls on mengxiaodie''s head. Her long black hair suddenly burns up. But in the blink of an eye, Meng Xiaodie was burned bald, and the fire stopped. Dream butterfly reaction over what happened, suddenly a piercing scream. "It''s so noisy Jun Tian doesn''t have the concept of cherishing fragrance and jade. He kicks Meng Xiaodie to the ground, immediately opens the bottle stopper in his hand and sprinkles all the dye on her face. ¡­¡­ When Meng Xiaodie woke up, it was already afternoon. Staggering up, Meng Xiaodie only felt sore all over, and the maid also disappeared. "My hair!" Dream butterfly suddenly think of something, quickly to his head to touch, who knows only touched a bald, immediately issued a pig like scream, "I want to break you into pieces!" Meng Xiaodie''s face is full of venom. She takes out a healing pill from the storage ring and takes it. When her wounds are almost healed, she goes to the prime minister''s residence. Along the way, many people cast strange eyes at mengxiaodie. Dream little butterfly only because of his hair was destroyed, so it will be a joke, in the heart is to Qiu Nuo resentment. Finally came to the prime minister''s house, who knows not into the door, dream butterfly was stopped by the guard at the door. "You''re blind. I''m your eldest lady. How dare you stop me?" Dream small butterfly sharp voice says. "Miss?" The guard looked at Meng Xiaodie contemptuously, "how can our eldest lady be your virtue? Do you think that if you make your face look like this, and then put on the same clothes as the eldest lady, you can muddle through?" "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with my face?" Mengxiaodie realized that it was wrong, especially when she recalled the child''s words, she was shocked and quickly took out a mirror. Who knows, she was so scared that she threw the mirror out. The person in the mirror, with dark face, seems to be rolling around in the charcoal pile, where can you see the original face? Especially with the head of the mess was burned only a small section of the chicken nest head, it is funny. "Don''t get out of here. If you dare to make trouble in front of the prime minister''s house again, we''ll blow you out directly." The guard stares at mengxiaodiedao. Dream butterfly bit his teeth, had to turn away. When she tries to get her face back to normal, she must replace all the guards. Anyway, when she goes back, she has no face to face the people in the house. If she doesn''t recognize her, she can''t afford to lose this person! But before she went far away, she suddenly felt a stabbing pain on her face, and her skin turned blue. In the end, the performance became more and more serious, and Meng Xiaodie fell to the ground. Her mouth and nose kept overflowing with black blood, and soon she lost her breath. ¡­¡­ Xueling flies back to Rui palace and comes to qiunuo''s yard. "She''s dead." Snow spirit stops in autumn Nuo side to say. "That''s good." Qiunuo looks up at the moonlight outside the window. She doesn''t want to kill in front of Xiaotian, but it doesn''t mean that she is really understanding and kind-hearted. With Meng Xiaodie''s temperament, if something like this happens today, it will definitely not give up. Since it is destined to be an enemy, how can we let it go? People, only dead, there will be no real threat!Snow spirit also obviously feel the change of Qiu Nuo, since the autumn home that thing, Qiu Nuo heart is more and more cold, also more and more ruthless. But that''s what it''s like to live in this world, isn''t it? ¡­¡­ Time goes by day. After he came back from the prince''s mansion that day, Mo Liuchuan kept closing down until the time for Zixiao gate to recruit disciples approached, and then he came out of the room. Straight to Qiu Nuo''s residence, Mo Liuchuan said: "Qiu Nuo, you are going to Zixiao gate soon. You have to make more delicious meals for me these days. Let me have enough first!" "I''m afraid I can''t today. I''m going to the summoner League." Just ready to go out of the autumn Nuo said. "Summoner alliance?" Mo Liuchuan is slightly stunned, "is your Summoner a spirit beast?" "Well, it''s said that Zixiao gate pays more attention to these." Qiunuo nodded. "I can''t see that. You can be a spirit beast! When I contracted my little ice, how much effort did it take? You just advanced to Lord level. Don''t tell me that your spirit beast followed you when you were eight or nine levels Mo Liuchuan said in amazement. "Let me see." Qiu Nuo pondered and said: "it should be in my fourth or fifth grade." Mo Liuchuan only felt that he was deeply hit. What spirit beast would like to follow a fourth or fifth level master? This ordinary spirit level summoning treasure can''t do it at all! When Mo Liuchuan couldn''t figure it out, Qiu Nuo had already walked out. Mo Liuchuan also quickly followed up, "I''m familiar with the summoner alliance, I''ll take you there." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 The alliance of summoners in the capital of xuanluo seems to be much larger than that of Huangshi. The towering five story building is overall bluish gray, with many relief sculptures of ghosts and beasts carved on the surface. On both sides of the gate are two seven or eight meter high sculptures, one of which is a dragon, the other is a Phoenix, representing the two most precious beasts of blood. Mo Liuchuan directly took Qiu Nuo to the second floor. The people here are obviously less than those on the first floor. "What are these?" When passing by a room, qiunuo looks at the rows of counters in it with some doubts. It looks like the mode of the chamber of Commerce selling goods. "Why don''t you even know this? Have you never been to the summoner League?" Mo Liuchuan asked in surprise. "Well, this is my first time." Said tyuno. "The room you saw just now is dedicated to selling all kinds of potions used by summon beast, such as elixir, spirit grass, spirit fruit, genius treasure and so on. There is also a special training room for summon beast training upstairs. One hour, one hundred pieces of purple stone, but only for low-level summon beasts. It can help them advance quickly and improve their combat effectiveness. " Mo Liuchuan explains to Qiu Nuo as he walks. "Wait a minute, there are so many summoning beasts." Qiu Nuo is very interested in Tao. "This is where the summoner leads the red star." Mo Liuchuan and Qiu Nuo stop in front of a room. "Blue star and purple star are on the upper floors, including the counters beside them, which also sell the corresponding star items. If you have blue star or purple star, you can buy more advanced items. " "You have to have a red star to buy the things in the counter next to you?" Qiu Nuo asked in surprise. "Of course." Mo Liuchuan said with a smile: "it''s hard for the summoner alliance to collect these things. It''s impossible to open them to every summoner. Only the summoner with star level can buy them." "I can''t buy the things on the upper floors, but can I have a look?" Qiunuo''s eyes turned. Go to see if the things of blue star and purple star are worth buying, and then consider whether to take little red lotus to get blue star. If you can directly buy items of blue star level for xiaohonglian and xiaocang, the effect will be better than that of red star level. "If we go there, it''s hard to avoid that we can''t go there." Mo Liuchuan said with a smile. Although xuanluo kingdom is only a second-class Kingdom, there are also many experts gathered in the imperial capital. The alliance of summoners seems to be very liberal, but the higher the number of the upper class is, the more obvious the division of summoners is. For example, in the first two floors, it''s hard to see a Summoner above the third level of Lord. Entering the room with Mo Liuchuan, Qiu Nuo finds that it is also in line with the style of Summoner alliance. The room is very spacious. There are a row of long windows in the direction of the street. Next to them are several rows of bookshelves and shelves. There are many exquisite jade articles on the shelves, most of which are statues of ghosts and beasts. In front of it is a deep red table with a small jade carving of soul beast in the corner. An old man was sitting at the back of the table. He was wearing a straight dark robe, his eyes were burning, his hair was combed very neatly, and there were few wrinkles on his clothes. At first glance, he was a very strict person. "Master, my friend wants to lead a red star." Mo Liuchuan came forward and said. "Show me the ring of contract." The old man raised his head and gave Qiu Nuo a light look. "Oh." Qiunuo nodded, took out the ring of xiaocang''s contract from the space, and handed it to the old man, "my soul beast is a two winged Canglang, and now its strength is at the top of the Ninth level." The old man took the ring of contract and looked at it for a moment, then slowly said: "this is indeed the ring of contract of spirit beast, and the array of contract law is very clever, so the ring of contract is so exquisite!" Qiu Nuo coughs. The old man can''t see that her contract array is divine. That''s a bit of trouble. Fortunately, the old man didn''t say much. He took out a strange disc from the drawer next to him. There was a groove about the size of the ring of contract on it. Many red lines on the disc linked the groove, and bursts of light came out from the groove. Qiu Nuo was surprised when he saw that the old man put the ring of contract into the groove, closed the lid immediately and left it for a moment. Open again, the red light on the disc has dimmed down. The old man took the ring of contract out of the groove again, and a red five-star icon appeared on the ring. The five-star pattern, in fact, is more like a mysterious array. The blood red five-star pattern and the original array of the ring of contract complement each other, adding a sense of mystery. "Yes." The old man checked and found that there was no problem. Then he handed the ring of contract back to Qiu Nuo, "this red star can be used in any Summoner alliance, and no one can imitate it." "Thank you, master." Qiu Nuo made a slight salute. When he came out of the room, Mo Liuchuan said, "come on, you don''t really want to see what the summoner alliance is selling. It happens that my little ice food is finished, so I have to supplement it.""Does the soul beast need special food?" Qiunuo blinked, indicating that he was surprised. Because she gave Xiao Cang and Xiao Honglian what to eat by herself. By the way, she gave them a little bit of food. She thought it would be good to feed them one or two snow honey fruits every day. "Of course, ordinary soul beasts don''t need it, but the soul beasts above spirit beasts will grow faster if they are fed special food. This is not the same as the pills that improve the strength of cultivation. As long as the spirit beast reaches adulthood, it will have the Ninth level cultivation of the Lord. If it can speed up their growth, their cultivation can be improved much faster than just taking pills, and it''s also very cost-effective. " Mo Liuchuan explained. "It can still be like this." Autumn Nuo pulled to pull a corner of mouth, she this just know oneself before is really two eyes smear, what all don''t understand, the key is snow Ling also didn''t tell her. Just thinking of Xueling, her voice came to my mind: "it''s not that I didn''t want to tell you before, but there is no Summoner alliance in Kyushu mainland. It''s useless to tell you. Before I asked you to go to the summoner League, who knows you were stopped before you went upstairs, and then I forgot about it, hehe! " "You can say it." Qiunuo''s speechless voice. "It''s not too late to know now. Besides, I told you that I didn''t have any money. Now I just made a little money selling soul jade, which should be enough to buy food for them." Xueling put all her responsibilities on her. She is so cute and smart. How could she make such a low-level mistake! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Qiu Nuo doesn''t bother to care about anything with Xue Ling. Just like she said, she didn''t have any cash on her in Huangshi City before, and she couldn''t buy it if she knew. Food that can speed up the growth of spirit beasts will not be cheap. Back to the room just now, after entering it, Qiu Nuo found that the area here was not big, maybe even the area of the ordinary shops outside could not match, and there were only two or three people in it picking things. The number of summoners that xuanluo kingdom can contract with spirit beast is very limited. "What do you need?" The waiter standing behind the counter said with a very polite smile. "Let''s buy some food for the spirit beast." Mo Liuchuan said with ease. "Just a moment, please." The waiter turned around, took out several wooden boxes from several lockers and put them back in front of Qiu Nuo and Qiu Nuo. "These are the three best-selling food for spirit beasts in our Summoner alliance. This kind of food can speed up the growth of spirit beasts by twice, three times and five times. The price is 500 pieces of inferior zijinshi, 2000 pieces of inferior zijinshi, and 10000 pieces of inferior zijinshi. A box is almost the amount of a meal for a spirit beast. The specific situation depends on the variety and size of the spirit beast. " "How expensive!" Although qiunuo had been psychologically prepared, she was still scared by the price. Now she has more than 1000 pieces of medium quality purple gold stone, which is more than 100000 pieces of inferior purple gold stone. If you put it in a place like tomorrow village, she would be the richest person for hundreds of years. But if you buy food for xiaocang, it''s only enough for him to eat more than ten meals. Even if it''s the cheapest, 100000 pieces of zijinshi can only buy 200 boxes! "I usually buy 2000 pieces of inferior purple stone for my little ice." With that, Mo Liuchuan looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "if your spirit beast has never eaten this kind of food, you can eat 500 pieces of inferior purple gold stone first, and the effect is also very good." "That''s fine. Five hundred pieces of purple gold and stone. Give me fifty boxes first." Qiunuo took out 250 pieces of Chinese purple gold stone and put them on the counter. "Two thousand pieces of purple gold and stone, give me five hundred boxes." Mo Liuchuan directly took out a piece of high-quality purple stone and put it on the counter. Seeing this scene, qiunuo regrets that she didn''t leave one or two pieces of the best purple stone, otherwise, how could she be short of money now? Especially Ye Xiaochen, who has eaten so many excellent purple gold stones, has not been promoted to the Lord level yet. She really doubts whether that guy is hiding it! Leaving the room, Mo Liuchuan said: "the food of the spirit beast on the second floor is a little easier to use. The others are all pills with little effect. If you want to say a good thing, it''s the best on the fourth and fifth floors!" "What''s the third floor for?" Asked tyuno. "The third floor is the training room I just mentioned. The training room is also aimed at the spirits above the spirit beast, which can enhance the actual combat ability of the spirit beast." Mo Liuchuan explained. "Well, then go straight to the fourth and fifth floors!" Qiunuo''s eyes twinkled with light. All the way to the fourth floor, there are almost no people here. Except for the occasional waiters and staff, even a Summoner can''t be seen, which is enough to see the rarity of holy beasts. Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan find the room where they sell blue star items. It''s empty and there''s only one waiter there. Seeing someone come in, the waiter was obviously stunned for a moment. He immediately stood up and asked tentatively, "what do you need?" "Let''s just look around." Said tyuno. "Oh." On hearing this, the waiter softened down again and lay lazily on the counter. Here, he only needs to receive Blue Star customers, others, he is lazy. Qiunuo looked at it along the counter. In fact, there was no explanation from the waiter. It was hard to know what the things inside were for, because there was only the price and name, but no detailed description of the specific content. Fortunately, there is snow spirit in, encounter interesting things, all explained to her one by one down. "Look at that palm like elixir, qiunuo." Snow spirit''s exclamation voice spreads, "is worthy of Summoner alliance, unexpectedly even this kind of thing can get." Qiunuo also saw what Xueling said about Lingzhi. It was a white and thick medicinal material that looked like a palm. It was only one finger long and contained in a transparent jade box. It was well preserved. As for the next price, 50000 top grade purple stone! This price, even when qiunuo is the richest, can''t afford to take out all the best purple stones. "What''s the use of this herb? It''s so expensive." Qiu Nuo can''t help saying. This is only the fourth floor! "This kind of medicine is called yushoucao, also called wuzhicao, zhicao and so on. It can make the holy beast of Lord level upgrade three levels directly. It can even be used to sprint the monarch level when the holy beast of Lord level is level nine. Not to mention 50000 high-grade purple gold stones, even 100000 high-grade purple gold stones are willing to buy. After all, it has the same effect on spirit beasts! " Xue Ling explained patiently."Can be used to sprint the monarchy?" Even Qiu Nuo is a little excited, but now she has no blue star and no money. Even if she wants to buy this jade hand herb again, she has no strength. "What a pity." Snow spirit also sighed a breath. ¡­¡­ After arriving at the fifth floor, Qiu Nuo was even more eye opening. Even the armor that the soul beast wears, a lot of things make Qiu Nuo excited. But there is also no purple star and no money. These things are placed here. When she wants to come, no one will buy them. When she contracts with the beast and saves enough money, she will pick them up slowly. "How''s it going? Everything is good, isn''t it? " "It''s a pity that there are so few people who can afford it. If you put these things here, you may not be able to sell them for decades," Mo Liuchuan said regretfully "The summoner League is very rich, but they can''t put so many good things on every Summoner League!" Asked Chou Nuo. "You should have seen the summoner League in Yellowstone? Didn''t find anything different? " Mo Liuchuan said. "By the way, Yellowstone''s Summoner alliance has only three floors!" Qiu Nuo was suddenly enlightened. "Yes, there''s no way to get blue star and purple star in the ordinary city. Of course, there won''t be corresponding items for sale. Only in every imperial capital of the kingdom of God, or in some large cities, can there be a five story alliance of summoners. " Mo Liuchuan added: "if you go to the capital of Wupin Kingdom, there are more and better things for the summoner alliance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Today, qiunuo thoroughly understood the strength of the summoner alliance. According to Xue Ling''s description of several forces in Shenyu, besides ranking, the disciple checked and nodded with satisfaction, "yes, if you can''t find any accident in your ability test, it''s no big problem to enter our Zixiao gate." Qiu Nuo expected such a high evaluation, but in other people''s eyes, that''s totally different. Qiunuo left the crowd. As a result, before she got far away, several people came forward to chat up with each other. They all wanted to make friends and get in touch with each other. There were also many people who asked about her identity and background. Finally, qiunuo was a little impatient, so he took the identity token to the assembly point. Because those who are qualified to take part in the talent test must be warlords or soul masters, so the number is not particularly large. About half a day later, the result has come out. There are about 120 people gathered at the assembly point, including 30 soul masters and 90 martial arts masters. This ratio is impossible in mainland Kyushu. However, people in the divine realm have high spiritual power. Usually, those who are less than three stages of spiritual talent will choose to become martial artists. Because the three stages of spiritual talent, even the advanced Lord level is very difficult, and they are doomed to have no future. Although the combat effectiveness of soul division is stronger, it depends on the actual situation. Maybe soul master talent is not good, but martial arts talent is very good! As a matter of fact, the vast majority of those who are gifted with mental power less than three paragraphs, so there are always fewer people who compete in martial arts wherever the soul master goes. However, compared with Kyushu mainland, where one or two spiritual talents can become soul masters, the number of soul masters is still very small, which is much better. "Deacon Hu, I''ve counted the disciples. Everyone has arrived." A disciple came to Hu Hongming and said respectfully. "Yes." Hu Hongming nodded and looked at the people on the scene: "next, the most important ability test is the Wujin mountain one hundred miles away from the imperial capital. You all have identity tokens on you. You can''t lose them. If you lose them, you will lose your qualification. Similarly, if you can get other people''s identity token, you can add points. " After a pause, Hu Hongming said: "in addition, all kinds of materials and herbs can add points to the test. In the end, the ten people with the highest score can officially become the children of Zixiao gate. " As soon as she heard that there were only ten people left, Qiu Nuo could understand how cruel the competition was. When others heard the rules of the competency test, they all howled. This strength is a little worse. After entering the assessment site, it''s just to give meat to other strong players. It''s too despairing. Qiunuo also felt the pressure. She had only been promoted to Lord level for half a year, and now she is still at the beginning of Lord level, which can be said to be the bottom of all the people at the scene. And her summoners, including Ye Xiaochen, have not advanced to Lord level. If she meets a second level warrior or soul master, she basically doesn''t have to think about it. She has to be eliminated. "Qiu Nuo, don''t worry. There are three thunder pearls in the space, not to mention the guys who take part in the test. Even if the Deacon Hu comes, he can be blown to dust. You can just rob others at ease." Snow spirit at this time spreads a voice way. "Yes, Thunderball!" As soon as Qiu Nuo''s eyes brighten, these three thunder beads were originally reserved for life protection. Who knows, they have not been used, so they have been reserved until now. If there are thunder beads, she really doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone however, there are only three thunder beads, which must be used sparingly. Moreover, once thunder beads are used, the other party will definitely die. Although she doesn''t think it''s necessary to kill people, she doesn''t want to become innocent. So thunder bead, or for emergency it, if possible, she also wants to rely on their own ability to enter the Zixiao gate. Hu Hongming talked about the assessment rules and looked at the list of talents who passed the talent test. He immediately used a piece of space essence prepared in advance and opened the door to Wujin mountain. "All in!" Hu Hongming said. With Hu Hongming''s voice falling, people who have passed the talent test are scrambling to enter the door of space. Qiunuo also went in with the crowd. The door of space is opened outside Wujin mountain, so it is not an area for assessment. For fear of bumping into the high-strength area, most people choose a direction where no one is going to act alone. Qiunuo was waiting for everyone to enter Wujin mountain, then he wandered outside for a while, and then he followed a soul master who was also at the beginning of the Lord level to enter Wujin mountain. Other people are not as convenient as qiunuo. When she reaches the Lord level, Xueling can see the specific accomplishments of all the Lord level warriors and soul masters, so she can completely avoid some unnecessary opponents. As for other people, they all rely on the information they have collected in advance to judge who is strong and who is weak. But if the information you get is not accurate, or you think you want to be with your own strength, but you suddenly advance, you will have to admit bad luck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Wujin mountain is a less dangerous place, in which the highest level is only the third level ghosts, which is just suitable for the ability test of the disciples. After entering Wujin mountain, qiunuo doesn''t worry. She always lets Xueling follow the soul master, but she follows far behind to avoid being found. After about five or six hours, Xueling suddenly flew back, "that guy has found a cave now, ready to have dinner in it, and stay for one night. We can do it." "Good." Qiu Nuo handed a bag of powder to Xue Ling and said, "go and put him down first. I''ll be there later." After Xueling left, qiunuo also speeded up her pace. She wanted to use xiaocang to take the place of xiaocang, but the two winged Cang wolf was so big that she could easily become everyone''s target. To be on the safe side, of course, it''s better to walk directly. About half a quarter of an hour later, qiunuo saw the cave that Xueling said, but he didn''t want to see several people standing at the cave. At this time, another man came out of the cave. "Ha ha, we are lucky to get an identity token so easily." The man casually pointed to a person and said, "you go in and clean up the body. Today we will live here for the time being." "Yes, master Zhao." The man respectfully said a word, then turned into the cave. Seeing this scene, qiunuo also knows that something has changed. He is afraid that after Xueling Charms people, he lets them take advantage instead. "Qiunuo." The voice of snow spirit suddenly rings out. "Xueling, where are you now? What''s going on here? " Qiu Nuo asked in a hurry. "I just used the powder before, but these guys broke in. Now I''m using my real body instead of projection, so I have to find a corner to hide. If they find out, it''s a problem. " Snow spirit also some anxious way. "Then you go into the space and come out when they leave." Qiunuo thought about it and said. "What do you do?" Snow spirit asks a way. Just when qiunuo was ready to reply, he suddenly found that the man surnamed Zhao suddenly looked in her direction, and immediately disappeared in the same place. Qiu Nuo was surprised. She quickly took down the soul wand from her waist and was ready to release a few walls of fire. Who knew that before she had any extra action, her neck was tightly held by a cold hand. "I didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to deliver it." Zhao Yu coldly hooked the corner of his mouth, thin lips slightly open way: "give your identity token." Qiu Nuo took a deep breath, stabilized his heart and said: "my identity token has been robbed before. Now I''m going out. According to the test rules, I''ve lost my qualification. You don''t have to do anything to me." "You think I''ll believe your lies?" Zhao Yumu light sweeps from Qiu Nuo, and then reaches out to pull out Qiu Nuo''s storage ring. After checking, he does not find the identity token. "Not really..." Zhao Yu snorted coldly and threw Qiu Nuo to the ground rudely. Then she turned her hand and took out a silver shining sword. "Don''t kill me!" Qiunuo said: "although I don''t have an identity token, I have a way to let you find more treasures, so that you can get a lot of points in the end." She can use thunder beads at any time now, but this distance is too close, she is not sure that it will not be affected. Moreover, the other party is obviously a famous warrior and is extremely fast. She can''t guarantee that she won''t be found by the other party when she takes out the thunder ball and intercepts it directly. Isn''t that a loss to her wife and a loss to her soldiers? As long as we take the policy now, we will not be afraid to delay for the time being, so we can only save our lives. "Oh?" As soon as Zhao Yu heard this, she was really interested. "I only heard that some rare soul beasts have this talent. How can you, as a human, have this ability?" "I didn''t, but I''m a summoner. I just contracted a spirit beast that can sense the treasures around me. As long as you promise not to kill me, I can help you get high marks." Qiu Nuo''s voice is steady. Among her ghosts, little red lotus only knows how to eat, and little Cang is good at sleeping. There is really no treasure to sense. However, it should not be a big problem to let yexiaochen come out to disguise at that time. As for the induction treasure, let Xueling do it. As long as you can muddle through temporarily, everything will be fine. "Then you can show me your summoner." Wring eyebrows, Zhao Qiuyu didn''t believe that. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded, "but my Summoner is a little afraid of light, can you go to the cave?" Because it''s too far away from Xueling''s real body, there''s no way to use the space. When you get close to Xueling, even if the plan changes, you can find a way to hide in the space to avoid the wind. Zhao Yu did not think that Qiu Nuo would play any tricks. After all, there were five people on their side, so she took Qiu Nuo to the cave. After entering the cave, qiunuo immediately felt the existence of Xueling. Snow spirit is a slip of smoke ran into the autumn of the sea, immediately divided a projection out, stay in the autumn of the side."Come on, let your ghost come out!" Zhao Yu said coldly. "Good." Qiu Nuo takes Ye Xiaochen out of the space. He is still a cute and harmless black cat, and his eyes are as clear as gems. "Cat?" Zhao Yu frowned, "you''re not lying to me, are you?" "How could it be?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "this kind of soul beast is very rare. I don''t know its name, so I named it black beast. If you don''t believe it, you can try it tomorrow! " Night small Chen hears autumn Nuo this words, can''t help but gave her a white eye. What the hell is black beast? It''s the unique swallow beast in the world. OK! However, in order to cheat this guy, it can only endure for a while! "You''d better not play tricks on me!" Zhao Yu took a cold look at Qiu Nuo and sat down in a place nearby. Qiunuo can feel that the other party''s mental power has been locked in himself, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly. However, knowing that the other party won''t attack him for the time being, he can''t help but feel relieved. Several others, after disposing of the bodies, went into the cave. At this time, it was getting dark outside. One person went to find firewood to make a fire. The other person went to find some wild vegetables and fruits to make a fire. PS: Thank you for your reward and monthly pass. Thank you very much. I will try my best to update it ~ too www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 "Young master Zhao, there are no good ingredients for this wild mountain. Let''s make do with it first!" The man who had been talking to Zhao Yu said with a flattering smile that he took a small pot out of the storage ring, then added water, and threw the washed wild vegetables and fruits, together with a few pieces of soul meat that he carried with him. Zhao Yu frowned in disgust, but he had to make do with it. He couldn''t let him eat dry, hard, cold and greasy snacks! All day long, everyone wants to eat something hot to warm their stomach. Soon, the things in the pot were cooked. The man sprinkled some salt into the pot, stirred it casually, and then took out the bowl. A total of five bowls, of course, there is no share of qiunuo. "Young master Zhao, try it." The man handed a bowl to Zhao Yu, and a touch of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. Before he went out this time, he went out of his way to learn from the chef. Now in their team, he is the only one who can cook. As long as he performs well, after the examination, Zhao Yu may give him more points! Zhao Yu looked at the bowl of what a mess of things are mixed together, it is no appetite, reluctantly drink a mouthful of soup, but immediately vomit out. "I said," what are you making? Pig food? What''s more than salt? " Zhao Yu dropped the bowl on the ground, looking at the man is a scold. "Master Zhao, calm down. Master Zhao, calm down." The man took a sip of what he cooked, but he could not help frowning. He really could not taste anything except salty, and the taste was very disgusting. At first sight, it was overcooked. "Mr. Zhao, I''m sorry, but I put too much salt. I''ll redo it right away." Qiu Nuo is happy to see that they are not prepared for their own share. Take out a few pieces of fire quartz to ignite, and then take out a small pot rack. After the water boils, Qiu nodang puts a piece of washed soul meat into it. In order to speed up the cooking, Qiu nodang also injects some soul power into the pot, and the soul meat is soon cooked. At this time, qiunuo took more than ten thousand year old herbs and began to treat them. During this period, several kinds of seasonings were added into the pot. Soon, the pot sent out a strong aroma. Smelling the smell of meat coming from the side, Zhao Yu couldn''t help looking back at qiunuo. The man who was still waiting for Zhao Yu to ask for credit saw this, his face turned black, and he also looked at Qiu Nuo. When he found that qiunuo was actually dealing with medicinal materials, he could not help laughing directly: "I said smelly girl, you are not going to make Lingwu soup in such a place!" "Yes Qiu Nuo gave him a light look. "I''m a pharmacist. Lingwu decoction is not difficult for me." "You have to eat what you make." The man snorted: "this medicine can do, does not mean that cooking can do!" "I won''t give you any food anyway. What''s your hurry?" Qiu Nuo curled his lips and didn''t care about him. However, as the things in qiunuo''s pot become more and more fragrant, especially after the herbs are added, the taste is so greedy that people want to drool. Zhao Yushi can''t help but get up and come to qiunuo. He looks like he''s on top and says, "I''ll buy you this pot of Lingwu soup." "OK, a thousand pieces of inferior purple stone." Said tyuno. "Take advantage of the fire!" Zhao Yu smoked, but still took out a small bag of Zhongpin zijinshi from the storage ring and threw it to Qiu Nuo, "you are responsible for every meal in the future. This is the salary!" "OK, no problem." Chou Nuo''s mouth. This is better. As long as she is more useful, at least the other party will not always want to kill her. The Lingwu soup made by qiunuo is naturally first-class. In those shops selling Lingwu soup outside, in order to pursue the efficacy of Lingwu soup, they ignore the delicacy of food, so the taste is always deficient compared with the general diet. Qiunuo is a good combination of the two, enjoy the effect of Lingwu soup, but also enjoy the delicious food. The next day, before dawn, Zhao Yu and others set out from the cave to the depth of Wujin mountain. In addition to seizing identity tokens, it is also necessary to collect all kinds of genius treasures and hunt down ghost beasts. Because the rules of the game are announced on the spot, some means of cheating are avoided. Otherwise, whether it''s medicinal materials or ghost carcasses, you can find the freshest in downtown areas. "Didn''t you say your Summoner could detect the treasure?" Zhao Yu looks at Qiu Nuo coldly. "Wait a minute. I''ll let it out in a minute." Qiunuo carries yexiaochen out of the space, and the projection of Xueling also appears in front of qiunuo. Immediately, qiunuo throws yexiaochen to the ground, and it follows Xueling to the deep forest. "That''s it?" Zhao Yu frowned slightly. "Yes, wait for it to find something, and it will catch up. We can keep on going." Said tyuno. With Xueling, you can put the things you find in the space first, and then leave some worthless things to tell Zhao Yu.Although there are a lot of fresh herbs in her space, Wujin mountain only produces a few fixed herbs. Although there are one or two herbs in her space, it is doubtful that she can take out too many herbs at one time. Zhao Yu is dubious to continue on the road. An hour later, another unfortunate guy is caught by Zhao Yu and takes away the identity token. Moreover, Zhao Yu was ruthless, and in the end, she didn''t survive. The time for the ability test is one month, and the total number of people is only over 100. Zhao Yu and others can get the identity token for two consecutive days, which is very fast. "Smelly girl, your Summoner has been out for so long, why hasn''t he come back?" The man behind Zhao Yu yelled at Qiu Nuo in a loud voice. "Fast, fast, I can feel it coming back." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. Sure enough, about half an hour later, yexiaochen and Xueling came back to qiunuo together. "Ten li to the East and seven Li to the northeast, there are several good herbs. Take them to have a look!" Snow spirit a face bad smile way: "and there is still a group of black gold snake''s old nest, at that time in order to deal with those black gold snakes, Zhao Yu certainly won''t always monitor you, you can find the opportunity to advanced space to hide, so always follow them is not the way." "It''s really you. Even that''s taken into account." Qiu Nuo is happy in his heart. "Of course, as a qualified advanced auxiliary life, how can we not even consider such trifles?" Xue Ling''s triumphant way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Qiu Nuo coughed twice, turned to look at Zhao Yu and said, "Xiao Hei has found two places with medicinal materials. Let''s go now." "Lead the way." Zhao Yu is still a cold face said. Ten li Road, for practitioners, can arrive in less than half an hour. Small black body dexterous, shuttle between the Bush, no pressure. Finally, he stopped under a big tree surrounded by several people, patted the trunk with his paws, and looked back at qiunuo. "It looks like that." Qiu Nuo couldn''t help but look at Zhao Yu with a smile and said, "young master Zhao, Xiao Hei said that the elixir is in the tree trunk. We need to dig the tree trunk open." "Is it Muling mushroom?" As soon as Zhao Yu''s eyes brightened, she pointed to a man and said, "go and dig up the trunk!" Mulinggu is a very precious medicine, because it grows in the trunk, so it is very difficult to detect. After all, you can''t think that if you want to find mulinggu, you can dig every tree in the woods! The trunk is thick, but it can''t stop the sharpness of the Horcrux. Soon, a two meter high hole was cut out of it. Zhao Yu went in alone, and when he came out again, he held a mushroom about the size of a palm in his hand. It was green all over, and it was shining soft. It looked like the best jade. Because Zhao Yu has a word "jade" in his name, he also likes playing with jade. Now I see such a beautiful and perfect Muling mushroom, just like a jade product. I can''t help but love it very much. I''m reluctant to exchange it for a score. "Young master Zhao, this is the Muling mushroom of 8000 years. It''s very precious." Immediately some face excited said. Qiu Nuo also looked very greedy, and then sent a message to Xue Ling: "how can you leave this kind of good thing to him? How nice it is for us to plant it ourselves. It''s very eye-catching just to take it and see it!" "Don''t worry. I''ve found three more around. This one is the lowest year. Give them a Muling mushroom, or let them relax their vigilance for a while. After all, there is still a play waiting for them! " Snow Ling''s playful voice came. "Well, I see." Qiunuo said. "It seems that your Summoner really has some skills. It can even find the Muling mushroom in such a hidden position. Didn''t you say there was another place? Take us there now Zhao Yu is very happy to get a Muling mushroom. She is no longer cold when she talks to Qiu Nuo. She even has such a smile in her mouth. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded and said, "it''s not far from here, just a few miles away." ¡­¡­ Through this mountain forest, the field of vision becomes wider, the ground is a little wet, weeds are everywhere, and the smell in the air is also wet, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Xiao Hei jumps down on a big stone and looks back at qiunuo. Qiunuo immediately understands that this is probably the place where Xueling said there was a black gold snake. "The second place is behind the stone." Qiu Nuo looks at Zhao Yudao. Zhao Yu lightly looked at Qiu Nuo one eye, did not doubt has him, a light jump then jumped on the stone, turned over. The other four, two of them, climbed the stone one after another. Before long, I heard the sound of fighting inside. "Qiunuo, there''s already a fight inside. When Zhao Yu is fighting, there''s bound to be no way to continue to distract and monitor you with mental strength. Now go into the space." Snow spirit falls on autumn Nuo''s shoulder way. Qiunuo stepped back two steps, and Xiaohei also jumped on qiunuo''s shoulder. "What''s going on inside." Someone responded and immediately looked at Qiu nuozhi viciously and asked, "are you the ghost?" Qiu Nuo lightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and his spirit staff gently drew in front of him. A two meter high fire wall suddenly appeared on the ground, blocking the sight of the two people on the opposite side. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qiu Nuo quickly stepped back for a distance. When he got out of the battle range, he immediately entered the space. Without the support of soul power, the wall of fire soon disappeared into the air, leaving only a black mark on the ground. "That smelly girl ran away." The man who spoke just now gritted his teeth. "Go in and have a look at master Zhao. If something happens, we can''t afford it." Another said. ¡­¡­ "At last I escaped." Qiunuo sat on the grass of space, relaxed his airway. "The fire wall you released just now is well timed, so that they will only think you are running away. In the realm of God, if you expose the existence of space, it''s dangerous. " Snow spirit says. "I''ll pay attention." Qiunuo nodded. Just at this time, Zijin beast''s chubby body swaggered in front of qiunuo. Qiunuo''s eyes narrowed and he picked it up and put it in front of his eyes and said, "you''ve been very comfortable in my space these days, and you don''t have to worry about being eaten. But you''ve lived so long and eaten so many purple stones from me, so you have to compensate me for something."The purple golden beast''s two round eyes are rolling around, and its four legs are kicking in the air, but it can''t get rid of Qiu Nuo''s grip. Finally, the one who simply admits his life doesn''t struggle and plays dead. "Don''t pretend you don''t understand me!" Qiu Nuo grabbed the purple golden beast and shook it violently. "If you don''t spit out something for me today, I''ll sell you. I believe that money will be enough for my whole life." Hearing this, the body of Zijin beast suddenly froze. Immediately very reluctantly long open mouth, spit out a piece of crystal crystal. Seeing the fineness, Qiu Norton threw the purple gold beast to the side and said: "the best purple gold stone, I don''t have to worry about money now!" A piece of top-quality purple gold stone is equivalent to 10 million pieces of Middle-Quality purple gold stone. For example, she can buy 100 pieces of jade carving that day. I just think of the things on the fourth and fifth floors of the summoner alliance, such as the jade hand grass, which needs 50000 pieces of top-grade purple gold stone to buy. That''s 500 pieces of top-grade purple gold stone. When will she have to collect enough? It seems that we can find a way to make Zijin beast vomit more. Although it sounds a little disgusting, Zijin beast usually doesn''t eat anything else. At least it''s clean. Maybe it''s like this! ¡­¡­ Zhao Yu is the third level warrior of the Lord level. Although there are many black gold snakes, they are only the first level soul beast of the Lord level. Although it took some time, they finally climbed out of the snake cave without danger. After learning that Qiu Nuo fled, Zhao Yu''s face was also very ugly. Fortunately, there were some good herbs in the snake cave, and he didn''t lose anything, so he just managed to calm down. As for Qiu Nuo, he will settle accounts with her slowly after the examination! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 "Qiu Nuo, Zhao Yu, they''re gone." Snow spirit flies to autumn Nuo side way. "OK, let''s go out, too!" Qiu Nuo got up and patted the grass on his body. Two days later, she lost an identity token, and then she had to speed up. For the next half a month, qiunuo used the previous method, first selected the target, then let Xueling follow him, then found the opportunity to charm him with super powerful powder, and finally stole the identity token of the other party. Unconsciously, she also had more than ten tokens on her body. Along the way, qiunuo also collected more than 30 plants of Wujin mountain herbs, and then gathered more than 10 plants from the space, a total of 50 plants is no problem. Several pieces of refining materials have been found, and the quality is very good. With these, she would like to get the top ten, the problem is not big. However, for the sake of insurance, Qiu Nuo is going to collect at least 20 yuan of tokens on her body, so that she can get into the top ten. But because there are fewer and fewer people taking part in the test in Wujin mountain, it is more and more difficult to find the person who is suitable for qiunuo. The kind of powder that qiunuo studied only works for people of the first level of the Lord at most. Almost all the people who can hold on to the present are above the second level of the Lord, so it is undoubtedly more difficult to use the previous method. "Qiunuo, there''s a powerful guy coming towards you. He''s a third-order fire department soul master of the Lord." Snow spirit suddenly flew to come back, anxiously spread a sound way. "The third level of Lord again?" Qiunuo only felt that his head was big for a while, so he had to go back to the space to hide. After a moment, Xueling sat in front of qiunuo and said helplessly: "that guy stopped." "Stopped?" Qiu Nuo frowned, "where is it?" If the other party leaves quickly, she can go out and continue to look for the target! What''s the matter with this stop? There''s not much time left. In case her things don''t add up to the top ten, her efforts in this period will not be in vain! "He stopped on a big tree next to the place where you came in. Now he is lying in bed, but you will be found as soon as you go out." The snow spirit helplessly spread to spread a hand way. "What a coincidence!" Qiu Nuo speechless took out the corner of his mouth, "then wait, he left, you tell me!" That''s it. Three days. "He''s not gone yet!" Qiu Nuo couldn''t help but sit up and look at Xue Lingdao. "I didn''t go." Snow Ling shook his head, "I suspect he is ready to stay here until the end of the assessment, there is no way, go to the black stone tower to have a look, you still have three layers of things are not received, there must be useful!" "That''s the only way." Qiunuo nodded. She was going to leave these layers of things in Xiaotian''s practice before selecting them. Now it seems that she can only go in ahead of time to select things. Now it''s important to enter Zixiao gate first. Come to the black stone tower, Qiu Nuo followed Xue Ling to the eighth floor. As usual, Xueling came to qiunuo with a thick book in her arms. "I have a look. There are only one refining material and one medicinal plant in the materials that meet the assessment criteria, but the medicinal materials have been dried and preserved, and only one refining material can be used." "The eighth layer of refining materials, this level will not appear too low, not even the few materials I found before can''t compare?" Qiunuo is a little speechless. "It''s similar to those materials, but this material is a little different because it''s wood property. It''s very suitable for refining soul wand, and its value is much higher than those materials." Xueling explained. "All right, that''s it!" Qiu Nuo pondered a way. After getting the materials, qiunuo collected more than a dozen more herbs from the field, which are suitable for growing in Wujin mountain. However, the guy outside, as Xueling guessed, is ready to stay until the end of the assessment. Until the last day came, qiunuo counted everything into the storage ring, immediately arranged his clothes, looked at Xueling and said, "how about it? That guy out there should be gone! " If you don''t go, it''s too late However, before Qiu Nuo said the last sentence, Xue Ling shook his head, "not yet, he is still lying on the tree. If he is not angry, I doubt if he is dead!" "Damn it!" Qiu Nuo can''t help but burst out a rude sentence. This guy wants to kill himself, so don''t pull on her, OK! After a while, Xueling flew to qiunuo and said, "qiunuo, if you don''t go out again, it''s really too late. Even if you go out now, you have to have the two winged wolf to arrive in time." "It doesn''t matter." Qiu Nuo bit his teeth. "Maybe that guy really fell asleep, or fell into a state of epiphany. When I go out, he may not be able to find me." Qiu Nuo took a look at the two winged wolf lying on one side, walked over and sat on it directly, "after going out, he will fly off immediately. Even if he finds out, I don''t believe he can catch up with the sky!" ¡­¡­On the empty grassland, suddenly appeared a five or six meters long blue giant wolf, it has a pair of huge wings, slightly spread wings, directly flew into the air. "It''s long overdue!" Qiu Nuo see so smooth escaped, immediately face a happy way. However, the two winged wolf was shaking all over and nearly fell from the air. In a moment, qiunuo heard a dull male voice behind him: "little girl, you run very fast!" Qiu Nuo''s body suddenly froze and slowly turned around. Then he saw a man with grey robe, hair and beard sitting behind him. "How did you get up?" Qiunuo''s pupils contracted. The man yawned and said lazily, "I just woke up, and I saw your flying soul flying past me, and then came up." "What do you want?" Qiu Nuo a face vigilant ask a way. If this person wants to rob her now, it''s easy. Fortunately, xiaocang is her flying soul. As long as this person is on xiaocang''s back, she still has a certain dominant position. After all, this guy is not the spirit Master of wind Department. If he falls from such a high place, he will have to die! "Don''t be nervous. The examination will be over soon. I just want to see you and give me a ride." The man said faintly. "Really?" Still, tyuno didn''t let down her guard. "Or what do you think?" The man looked up and down at Qiu Nuo and said, "just like you, I''m not interested in robbing you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Autumn Nuo corner of the eye smoked to smoke, well, originally was despised by others. But what else can she do? She has only one level. Even if she is not happy, can she drive her opponent down to mount? She doesn''t have the ability! Xiaocang is now a nine level spirit beast with extremely fast speed. In addition, Wujin mountain is not very big, but in a short time, he flew out of Wujin mountain. Through the door of space back to xuanluo, almost everyone has arrived, except those who have died in Wujin mountain, or lost their identity token, resulting in direct disqualification, there are still more than 30 people left. Qiunuo thought about it in his heart. It''s not a big problem to enter the top ten. He''s afraid that someone will find a very precious treasure of genius, and the things on her may not be able to add up. "Hand in whatever you get!" Hu Hongming took the penholder in his hand and knocked on the desk. The whole person looked lazy. A moment later, Hu Hongming piled up a lot of things in front of him. He counted everyone''s things, and then began to measure the value of each thing. Finally, he wrote down the name on a piece of paper and handed it to a disciple of Zixiao gate nearby, saying, "read it!" "Yes, Deacon Hu." The zixiaomen son gave a respectful salute, took the paper, and read it in order, "the first place in this ability test is Lingyang, the second is Zhao Yu, the third is qiunuo, the fourth..." Hearing that she was in the third place, qiunuo could not help but feel relieved. It seems that her eighteen identity tokens added a lot of points for her. "How can I be second?" Zhao Yu clenched her fist and said in disbelief. At this time, the disciple of Zixiao sect, who announced the list, glanced at Zhao Yu faintly. "Your grades are really good, but the first place is more than ten identity tokens. And the most important thing is that they slaughtered the third level spirit beast of Wujin mountain''s most powerful Lord. This alone is enough to make him get the first place." "Kill the Lord''s third level spirit beast alone? How could it be Zhao Yu stares big eyes way. "No, the head is here." Seeing that Zhao Yu didn''t believe it, the disciple of Zixiao gate pointed to a bloody head beside him. "Don''t worry too much about the ranking." Hu Hongming said slowly: "after entering the Zixiao gate, whether you can only stay at the outer gate or enter the inner gate depends on your ability and nature." "All right." Hu Hongming stood up and said, "those who have passed the test will still gather here three days later. It''s only two months before the sect goes back! " With that, Hu Hongming left here with some Zixiao disciples. Qiu Nuo is also ready to leave, but he doesn''t want to hear a cold cry behind him: "you stop for me!" "What''s the matter?" Qiu Nuo turned his head and gave Zhao Yu a blank look. "You don''t mean that your identity token has been lost, but you dare to cheat me!" Zhao Yu looks at Qiu Nuo, gnashing her teeth. "You wanted to kill me at that time. It was just my way to save my life." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "Oh, I really look down on you!" Zhao Yu stares at Qiu Nuo and says, "do you know that you are the only one in the top ten today? Others don''t know your strength, but I know it! " What bothers him most is that Qiu Nuo not only entered the top ten, but also got the third place, which is a little too amazing. "So what?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile, "if you can find someone to help you, I also have my own means. Besides, as a first-class soul master at the Lord level, I can''t pose any threat to you, can I?" Zhao Yu knew that Qiu Nuo was right, but he was very upset when he thought that he had been put together by Qiu Nuo in Wujin mountain before. "How dare you say you didn''t mean to deceive me into the snake cave?" Zhao Yu''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "I don''t know. I haven''t even seen it. How can I know what''s behind the stone?" Qiunuo spread out his hands. "You''re still pretending to me that it''s your Summoner who leads us to it!" As soon as Zhao Yu thought of falling into the snake cave that day and being almost swallowed by a big snake, he was so angry that his teeth itched. Zhao Yu has lived such a long life. He has never been punished like this! "I summon beast is only sensitive to treasure, but I don''t feel much about soul beast! What''s so strange is that the place where genius treasure usually appears is also the gathering place of ghosts and beasts? " Qiu Nuo hooks the corner of his mouth and looks at Zhao Yudao. "Oh After listening to Qiu Nuo''s words, Zhao Yu was angry and said, "is it my bad luck to say that?" "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded solemnly, "you are really unlucky." Zhao Yugang is ready to get angry, but listen to Qiu Nuo and say: "Mr. Zhao, we can be regarded as the same family in the future. There''s no need to hurt our friendship for some festivals in the past, right?""Don''t have anything to do with me." Zhao Yu grinned and looked at Qiu Nuo with disdain and said, "even if you get the top three, what can you do? You are a soul master at the first level of Lord level. You can only stay at the outer gate, but I have a chance to go to the inner gate. " "Yes, you are." Qiu Nuo can''t help but roll a white eye, "what''s the matter? If it''s OK, I''ll go back first." "You Zhao Yu can''t hear Qiu Nuo''s perfunctory tone. Although he is angry in his heart, he can''t do anything about Qiu Nuo. After all, Qiu Nuo has passed the examination now, and it''s hard for Hu Hongming to explain what happened then. ¡­¡­ "Deacon Hu, Zhao Yu has been here. He sent this." A Zixiao sect disciple put an exquisite wooden box in front of Hu Hongming. As soon as it was opened, it was full of neat rows of top-grade purple gold stones. Roughly speaking, there had to be a thousand and eight hundred. "These guys are very generous this year, but the 300000 year liucaiyu from Sunplus is more precious!" Hu Hongming was obsessed with looking at the jade carving in his hand. He immediately put in the storage ring like a baby. He reached out and grabbed several pieces of high-quality purple gold stones from the wooden box and threw them to the disciple. "Take them and give them to the other people." "Thank you, Deacon Hu." The disciple looked happy and quickly put away the top grade purple gold stone. PS: everyone is concerned about the man. He is worried and will come out soon. Maybe today, maybe tomorrow ~ in addition, thank you for your reward, monthly ticket and recommended ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Among the Enrollment Requirements of Zixiao gate, those under 100 years old must reach the Lord level. But like Zhao Yu and Lingyang, although they reached the Lord level before they were 100 years old, it''s true, but now they are at the third level of the Lord level. How can they be two or three hundred years old? This is still a good talent. So if they want to enter the Zixiao gate smoothly, they naturally have to send something and do something. Zhao Yu''s family is also rich, but if you want to impress Hu Hongming, inferior and intermediate purple gold stones are definitely not good, and the quantity of superior purple gold stones should not be too small, otherwise it would be too shabby. So in the end, I had to change such a small box of top grade purple gold stone to Hu Hongming. When the disciples went out, Hu Hongming touched his chin moustache, frowned slightly and said, "what kind of family power is this Sunplus? It seems that xuanluo has never heard of such a family ¡­¡­ Prince Rui''s residence. "Qiunuo, I''ve heard about it today. You''re so powerful that you won the top three directly with the first level strength of the Lord. With your talent, after entering the Zixiao gate, you will be able to enter the inner gate in a few years. " Mo Liuchuan said happily for qiunuo. "I''ll lend you some good advice." Tyuno raises the glass in her hand. "When you go to Zixiao gate, what will Xiaotian do?" Mo Liuchuan looks at xiaotiandao, who is sitting on one side eating delicious food. "I''m going to foster Xiaotian in my friend''s home. Xiaotian is familiar with her, and I''m more at ease." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. What she said was half true. At that time, Xueling must spend more time with Xiaotian. At most, she enters the space once a day, and it is impossible to accompany Xiaotian as often as now. "That''s fine." Mo Liuchuan nodded, "if not, let Xiaotian live in my house." "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it was three days later. When qiunuo arrived at the assembly point, it was still early, and there were only a few people standing there, including the man with hair and beard. Later she learned that this bearded man was the first in the test, Sunplus. "Little girl, your strength is good!" Just saw Qiu Nuo, Ling Yang said hello to her with a smile. Qiunuo doesn''t hate this Lingyang as much as Zhao Yu, but he always feels that the other side has a very dangerous feeling. However, people are so enthusiastic, she is not good to look at people''s face, only a funny nod: "just luck." Next to a few people at this time also recognized Qiu Nuo, immediately whispered. "She''s the third one this time? I heard that she''s just a first-class fire department soul master at the Lord level. She''s even in the top ten, and she''s all above us. Isn''t she cheating "Who knows? You didn''t see that she took out more than ten identity tokens at once!" In addition to Qiu Nuo, the only woman in the top ten was sour. "After the test, I saw Zhao Yu talking to her for a long time. Today, Lingyang also took the initiative to say hello to her. Who knows if she used any means? Maybe she bought her identity token from them!" Although the voices of these people are very small, they are still heard by qiunuo and Lingyang. Qiu Nuo frowned. Before she entered the Zixiao gate, she was already being pushed out. It seems that she had made some mistakes in her budget before. She just wanted to make sure she could enter the top ten, but she exceeded her expectation. However, she went to Zixiao gate just to raise the soul tree, and she didn''t want to be close to these guys. It doesn''t matter if she was isolated. Instead, it''s convenient for her to move in the future. More than half an hour later, it was already bright, and all the people who passed the test had arrived. Before long, Hu Hongming and those Zixiao disciples also came to the assembly point. "Deacon Hu, everyone is here." A disciple stood behind Hu Hongming with a book in his hand. "When all the people come, let''s go!" Hu Hongming waved his sleeve and said, "go to the post station to rent some Griffins and fly directly to the white moon city at the foot of zixiaomen mountain, but you''ll have to pay the fare yourself." With that, Hu Hongming took the lead in walking towards the gate. "This guy is too stingy. I''m sure he must have embezzled the travel expenses given to you by Zixiao gate." Snow spirit speechless transmission way. "There are such things everywhere. Just look at them." Qiunuo is used to it. Even in places like the Imperial College, tutors can''t help fighting with each other and accepting money. What''s more, it''s a big school with more than 100000 people like zixiaomen. As the saying goes, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. There are many people like Hu Hongming. It takes at least one month to go to Baiyue city. Fortunately, the rent for Griffins is not too expensive. Thirty days is 30000 purple beads, equivalent to 300 pieces of inferior purple stones. For the Lord level practitioners, it''s just a small sum of money. However, due to the long way to Baiyue City, it is necessary to plan the route ahead of time."Deacon Hu, when we go back to the city this time, we''d better take the route of Nandou Kingdom and Tianzong kingdom. When we passed by Feisha Kingdom, it was windy and dusty, and there was no place to settle down in the middle." A Zixiao sect disciple suggested. "I think it''s better not to go to the kingdom of Nandou. There are mountains and jungles all over the place, and there are many high-level ghosts and beasts of the Lord. It''s not safe to rest in the jungle one day." Another zixiaomen disciple objected. "Don''t talk about it. Let''s go the old way." Hu Hongming wrung his eyebrows impatiently. "Although the weather in Feisha is bad, it''s still very safe on the whole. I don''t want to protect you on the road!" As the deacon of the inner gate of Zixiao gate, how can he lower his status to protect a group of new disciples? He can''t be laughed at even if he says it. In this way, he finally decided to take the old route of Feisha and Tianzong. To zixiaomen, you have to go through four or five divine countries. Even if you choose the best route, you will always encounter some small troubles. For example, five days later, when Qiu Nuo and others passed through the kingdom of Feisha, they were almost separated by the strong wind. They managed to escape from the scope of the sandstorm. When they were ready to take a breath, they were besieged by a group of crypt scorpions, so they had to ride Griffins back to the sky. After several tosses, not only can they not stand it, but the Griffins almost went on strike. After all, in such bad weather, the energy consumption of Griffins is extremely fast. Finally, Hu Hongming took some pills and gave them to the Griffin, and finally walked out of the kingdom of Feisha. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Baiyue City, the largest city in the eight gods mountain, is just at the foot of Zixiao gate. As one of the thirty-six realms in the divine realm, bashenling is also a medium-sized territory, with more than 130 divine kingdoms, seven families and three sects, among which zixiaomen is the most powerful. As the largest city in the territory, it is much more prosperous than many emperors in the kingdom of Wupin. When Qiu Nuo and others came to the white moon city, even Zhao Yu, who had seen a lot, could not help looking silly. White moon city is just like its name. The color of the whole city is white, and the reflection reveals a touch of silver. Every building is exquisite and gorgeous. Even the most common shops on the street look like luxury houses. "Well, you haven''t seen a city of this level, have you? Even if the white moon city is placed in the whole God domain, it is also ranked on the name! And because it''s at the foot of zixiaomen mountain, it''s convenient for us to buy what we usually need. Other sects don''t have such treatment. " A Zixiao gate''s son is quite complacent to say, like this white moon city is his home. "It seems that the white moon city is ten times bigger than the imperial capital of our xuanluo kingdom." Some people marvel at it. Because they are all on flying mounts, they have a wide field of vision in the high sky, so they can almost see the whole white moon city. "Elder martial brother, what is the white tower?" Zhao Yu curiously asked a disciple of Zixiao sect. "That one!" The disciple said, "that''s the famous Tongtian tower. It''s the property of the Vientiane tower. Only a city of such scale as Baiyue city can build such a Tongtian Tower!" "Tongtian tower?" Zhao Yu''s eyes brightened. "Is it the place where the Vientiane tower holds the martial arts contest every time?" "Yes, that''s it." The disciple said with a smile: "the martial arts competition of the Vientiane tower is held in turn among the Tongtian towers in the divine realm. This time, it''s just the turn of Baiyue city. There''s nothing to see now. It''s only a few months before the competition that it''s called a bustle! " When everyone heard this, there was a flash of enthusiasm in their eyes. Tongtian tower is only qualified to enter by the top talents in Shenyu. They are all on the list of Vientiane tower. If one day, their names can also be recorded in the land list or the sky list of the Vientiane tower, then even if they live for hundreds of years less, it''s worth it! Qiunuo can''t understand their fanaticism about Tongtian tower. After finding out about Xueling, she doesn''t have much interest. Even if she is interested, she has to wait until she is qualified to go in! The Griffin lands at the transportation post station, returns the animal license, and makes up for the extra rent for a few days. Qiunuo and others enter the white moon city. Unlike other cities, Bai Yuecheng doesn''t charge any entrance fee, and even has no guards at the gate. However, no one dares to make trouble in Bai Yuecheng. Even Hu Hongming has changed his previous arrogant attitude and become a little cautious. In a small place like xuanluo kingdom of God, he can be an uncle, but in a place like Baiyue City, he is everywhere more than his uncle. If he accidentally offends anyone who can''t, he won''t die even if he has a few lives! "Tonight, stay here first!" Not long after entering the city, Hu Hongming took Qiu Nuo and others into an inn. "The old rule is to pay for the accommodation by yourself. If you have nothing to do, don''t go out. I don''t care if you get into trouble." With that, Hu Hongming threw a piece of high-quality purple stone on the counter and immediately stepped on the second floor. "Deacon Hu is just like that. You can help yourself. Let''s go out and have a look." Several disciples of Zixiao gate paid the accommodation fee one after another, and they left the inn without going upstairs. "It''s expensive to stay here for a night!" Someone mumbled a way, immediately or honestly took out ten pieces of purple stone on the counter. At least compared with other inns, this one is more common. If you go to another one, the price may be even more expensive. How can they be choosy! The rest of them also paid the accommodation fee one after another and got the keys to their rooms. "Your name is qiunuo, right?" Another woman in the team suddenly came to qiunuo and said, "well, I''ve spent a lot of money on the way. Can you let me stay with you for one night?" Qiu Nuo glanced at the woman lightly, but she still remembered that the woman secretly said bad things about her at that time. Now I''m in trouble, but I want to find her. Does she look like a person who doesn''t have a grudge? "Sorry, I''m used to sleeping alone." Qiu Nuo said, then ignore her, directly to the next empty table to sit down, but listen to the next table at this time to upload a few people''s dialogue voice. "Hey, have you heard? The little Lord of the demon world has been invited to go to the Tongtian tower, and there are many big people in the Vientiane tower, and there are several experts on the list. Now many people are running to watch the fun! " "And this kind of thing, then we''ll go after it!"Qiu Nuo is in hear evil world little Lord four words of time, body shape suddenly a stiff. This little Lord of the demon world, is he? If it is him, does it mean that his plan has been successful? Just when qiunuo was out of his mind, Lingyang suddenly came to her side, slapped the table and said, "qiunuo, what are you surprised about? Do you hear me? There''s a lot of excitement to watch over the Tongtian tower. They''ve all passed." "What?" Qiunuo didn''t react. He looked up at Lingyang. "Oh, don''t talk about it. Go quickly, or there will be too many people to squeeze in." Lingyang finish saying, regardless of three seven twenty-one, pull Qiu Nuo out of the inn. Tongtian tower is a jade white tower, towering into the clouds, enough for 100 stories. Below is an open field, there are many different sizes of challenge arena, like chess pieces distributed in the square. Now, under the Tongtian tower, there is a sea of people and a lot of noise. And there were many women present. All of them are staring at the direction of the second floor of Tongtian tower, their eyes are full of curiosity, worship, admiration and even fanaticism. Just then, the gate of the second floor of Tongtian tower suddenly opened, and several young men came out. There was a sudden uproar in the crowd. One of the most eye-catching is a young man in white with a holy face. His mouth with a faint smile, give people the feeling of spring breeze, every move between noble and elegant incomparable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 "Look, that''s Mr. mubai. He is really handsome!" "Yes, yes, I''ve heard for a long time that Mr. mubai is the top genius in the list of heaven. His family background and appearance are impeccable. He''s so perfect!" In the crowd, qiunuo heard the scream of two women beside him. But to her disappointment, there was no figure she was familiar with. However, at this time, another man came out of the gate on the second floor of Tongtian tower. He was dressed in a tight purple robe, with a big open skirt revealing his sexy chest. On his shoulders, he wore a dark purple cape with front split and a head of green silk. He tied it at the back of his head with ribbons and danced with the wind. His body exudes a strong dark atmosphere, and his appearance is perfect enough to make the world lose color. His dark purple eyes are shining with deep evil light. If there are a few words to describe him, it is perfect, evil, evil. There were bursts of cool sounds around, but qiunuo''s eyes were staring at the figure. She could not help murmuring. As a result, she was directly submerged in the noisy crowd. "This must be the little Lord of the demon world. How can he look so good?" "Don''t dream. The young lady of the Vientiane tower has been pursuing him for months without success. What''s the identity of the little Lord of the demon world? They will be in charge of the whole demon world in the future. How can an ordinary woman be worthy of it? " Qiunuo was trying to squeeze forward, but he could hear the conversation of two women around him, but he could not help silence. But she is still struggling at the bottom of the demon world, but he is the least. Besides, as early as when Mo Ziyan left without saying goodbye, she had already decided to give up on him? On the platform outside the second floor of Tongtian tower, several groups of people came out one after another. They stood there talking for a moment, and immediately saw mubai take out a boat the size of a palm, throw it out of the platform in front of him, and the boat turned into a flying weapon more than ten meters long. All the people on the platform followed mubai on the boat, except the little Lord of the demon world and the four people in black with ghost faces behind him. When mubai and others left, a man in black with a ghost face also took out a flying weapon and threw it into the air. It was a leaf like flying magic weapon, four or five meters long, dark all over, and there was a red streamer coming out of the weapon, just like someone scattering red stars in the sky. Four ghost faced men in black waited respectfully on both sides. After the little Lord of the demon world jumped on the flying magic weapon, they jumped up. With the breeze blowing, the people on the flying weapon are high above the clouds, while the people below can only look up. When that red light completely disappeared in sight, Qiu Nuo''s face was also full of tears. "Tyuno, why are you crying?" Lingyang finally finds qiunuo in the crowd, but finds that she is crying like a tearful person. It seems that something is fading in her eyes. "Nothing." Qiu Nuo casually wiped tears, "there are too many people here, just accidentally into the sand." Lingyang looked at qiunuo, nodded thoughtfully, "it''s OK." ¡­¡­ Back at the inn, Hu Hongming fired at them. "Who told you to run around? Is Tongtian tower what you guys can think of? It''s too much to think of Hu Hongming first pointed to qiunuo and scolded them severely. Then he turned his head to look at the children of Zixiao gate and said angrily, "you too, as elder martial brother, actually took the lead in running out. If anything happens, what do you want me to do?" This is Hu Hongming''s first school mission since he became the deacon of the inner gate. Of course, he wants to complete it beautifully. But if you lose one or two people on the way, there will be no good fruit to eat after you go back! Now Hu Hongming can''t think of sending people back to the sect unexpectedly. As for what these guys want to do in the future, it has nothing to do with him! After resting in the inn for a few days, Hu Hongming took Qiu Nuo and others to a antique building in the center of Baiyue city. This kind of building is very rare in Baiyue city. "Today is the day for the new disciples to gather. This is the stronghold of Zixiao gate in Baiyue city. Wait, after you go in, you are not allowed to run around or talk casually. Just follow me honestly. " Hu Hongming looks back at Qiu Nuo and others and warns. "Yes, Deacon Hu." The crowd responded. Hu Hongming nodded with satisfaction, turned around and took the lead in stepping into the gate of Zixiao gate stronghold. Inside the stronghold is a magnificent hall. This time, a number of new disciples gathered around zixiaomen, including a few young people who were flattering. "Deacon Hu, you are very early!" At this time, a young man who looks like he is in his thirties, suddenly comes to qiunuo and others, stops in front of Hu Hongming and arches his hand with a smile."Deacon Ding." Hu Hongming arched his hand lightly. "Ha ha." Ding Chang was looking at Hu Hongming and others. "I didn''t expect that deacon Hu had a good harvest this time. He even recruited two third-order disciples of the Lord level. After going back, the elder will reward you well." "Where and where." Hu Hongming looked at Ding Chang and said with a smile: "deacon Ding has gone to the only five grade Kingdom under our Zixiao gate. If you want to get ten places, you have to be above the third level." Hu Hongming and Ding Chang are always at odds. He wanted to say a few words to each other, but Ding Chang said with a smile: "thank you very much, Deacon Hu. Of the ten disciples I recruited this time, seven of them are the third rank Lords. The other three are the fourth level warrior of Lord level, the fourth level soul master of Lord level, and the fifth level Summoner of Lord level. Almost all of them come from big families. Even deacons like us have to be courteous in front of them! " Hearing this, Hu Hongming couldn''t help but widened his eyes, "Lord''s fifth level Summoner?" In Zixiao gate, as long as you reach the fifth level of Lord, you are qualified to be promoted from an ordinary disciple to a sect deacon. Hu Hongming and Ding Changzai are both at the fifth level of the Lord level, but that is the result of their decades of struggle in Zixiao gate. Now I tell him that among the new disciples, there is a fifth level disciple of the Lord level, and he is still a summoner. If his real age is less than 100 years old, I''m afraid he can be ranked in the list of Vientiane tower! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Tianbang is the list of masters at the level of monarch under the age of 1000, while Dibang is the list of masters at the level of lord under the age of 100. This list is not determined by accomplishments, but by the comprehensive strength of the individual. As long as his Summoner is powerful enough, his fighting power can catch up with the Lord''s seventh level. When qiunuo and others heard this, they couldn''t help looking at the young people nearby. These people are so popular when they come to Zixiao gate. There is no doubt that they are the children of the big families that Ding Chang is talking about. Strong strength, good talent, and a strong backstage, of course, everyone will become the object of flattery. After another half day, almost all of them arrived, and few of them had accidents on their way, which delayed the time. But if they couldn''t get there before dark, they had to go up the mountain ahead of time. "Three elder''s flying weapon has arrived." At this time, a zixiaomen disciple suddenly ran into the hall. "This year, the three elders are coming to pick up people!" Hu Hongming pondered and touched his beard. "Deacon Hu, you need the elders of the sect to take charge of such things?" Zhao Yu some don''t understand of ask a way. "What do you know?" Hu Hongming looked at Zhao Yu and said, "it''s not our deacons who can decide the assignment of disciples. Every time we recruit disciples, an elder must come forward. Let''s all behave well. Whether you can get into the inner door depends on the nature of both of you! " Hu Hongming naturally said this to Zhao Yu and Lingyang. After all, only Zhao Yu and Lingyang met the basic requirements of entering the inner gate among the disciples recruited by xuanluo. As for whether you can go in or not, you''d better stay outside for two years before you go in. It depends on how it''s decided. Zhao Yu clenched her fist and knew whether she could enter the inner door. The three elders were the key. Before he left xuanluo this time, he brought 5000 pieces of high-quality purple gold stones from his family, which was almost 80% of the assets of the Zhao family. On the one hand, it must cost a lot to enter the Zixiao gate. On the other hand, it is also for the sake of managing the people above before entering the sect. As long as you enter the inner door, everything will be easy to say. ¡­¡­ After a while, just listen to a sound like fairy music, strong waves mixed with strong aura directly poured into the stronghold hall. Outside, a huge flying weapon hundreds of meters long landed slowly. "The three elders are coming!" With the cry of a Zixiao sect disciple, everyone, including the deacon of the sect, adjusted to the best state, and spread out on both sides of the gate, quietly waiting for the three elders to come in. Just listening to a faint sound of footsteps, an old man in a white robe, with white hair and no wrinkles on his face came in slowly. "Three elders." Everyone saluted. All the way to the front of the hall, the three elders stopped, turned around and yelled: "Ding Chang is here!" "Elder three, the little one is here." Ding Chang walked out of the crowd with a smile on his face. "There are still several teams that haven''t arrived!" The Third Elder asked as a matter of routine. "If the three elders of Hui are here, they are all here except the team of Qinglei kingdom." Ding Chang replied respectfully. "That will do." The three elders nodded, "it''s the annual sacrifice right away, and the sect is short of hands. I''ll take you up the mountain immediately. As for the team of Qinglei Kingdom, just leave a few people to take over." "Yes, elder three." Hearing the conversation between the three elders and Ding Chang, everyone was excited. In this way, you don''t have to wait until night to go to Zixiao gate! According to the order, all the people orderly boarded the huge flying weapon outside the door. As the flying magic weapon slowly takes off, there are beautiful expectations and illusions about the future on all faces. Qiu Nuo and others were standing in front of the flying weapon, very close to the three elders. From time to time, Zhao Yu looked at the three elders. When he hesitated to give the purple stone to the three elders, a woman in a gorgeous silk dress came over. Holding a delicate jade box in her hand, she came directly to the three elders. "When I meet the three elders, my little daughter, Anshi Yu, is the one who settles down in the kingdom of Wupin Liuren." With that, the woman handed the jade box to the three elders. "This is my father''s meeting gift for your sect. I hope the three elders will accept it." "Yes." The three elders nodded, took the jade box over without any politeness, opened it a little and took it into the storage ring, "Anshi rain, right?" "Yes, elder three." The woman smiles sweetly. "Work hard, your settled children come to our Zixiao gate, but they are all very promising, and you can''t be bad!" Three elder some perfunctory say. Anshi rain blessing body, immediately and gracefully back to the crowd. "Hey, just now you were nearest. Did you see what the woman gave you?" Zhao Yu elbowed Qiu Nuo."You don''t want to learn how to give gifts, do you?" Qiu Nuo looks at Zhao Yudao. "Why, can''t you?" Zhao Yu stares at Qiu Nuo with some dissatisfaction. "I advise you to let it go." Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "they are a big family of Wupin kingdom. What they just gave you is a 200000 year old Shouyuan fruit. Even if you take out all the money of your family, you can''t compare with a fraction of others." "Shouyuanguo? 200000 years? " Zhao Yu has some silly eyes. How can shouyuanguo of such a high age increase the life span of a strong Lord level person by 500 to 800 years! Especially for those who are at the peak of the Ninth level of the Lord level, but have no way to break through, this shouyuanguo can be said to be priceless! "What''s more, the elder just praised her for giving such a precious thing, but he didn''t promise which elder she would worship. Do you think that if you send some purple stone to others, they can let you into the inner door?" Autumn Nuo some funny said. "Then I don''t do anything?" Zhao Yu''s eyes flashed a reluctant color, "I have reached the third level of the Lord level. If I can only go to the outer gate, I can''t be laughed to death!" "Are you in such a hurry?" Qiu Nuo looked at Zhao Yu speechless: "anyway, you are already at the third level of Lord. If you go to the outer gate, you only need to stay for two more years. Sooner or later, you will enter the inner gate. If you save more money, you can also buy some cultivation materials. Only when you are strong, can you really stand firm! " "I think you are poor and have no money to give gifts, so you want to get in my way!" Zhao Yu glared at Qiu Nuo, but he didn''t believe in evil and sent the purple stone to the three elders. Qiu Nuo shrugged. Anyway, it''s not her own money. It doesn''t hurt to lose her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Baiyue city is located at the foot of Zixiao gate, but in Baiyue City, you can''t see the shadow of Zixiao gate at all, you can only see the thick white fog. However, when the flying magic weapon passed through the clouds, qiunuo saw a lot of buildings like heavenly palace, which were continuously divided on the top of each mountain. There were hundreds of large palaces alone. The sky is full of rosy clouds and the setting sun is shining on the Zixiao gate like a fairyland. It can only be described as beautiful. "There are defensive arrays left over from ancient times around Zixiao gate. Outsiders can''t enter it at all, but when you become disciples of Zixiao gate and get your own identity token, you can enter and leave Zixiao gate freely." Hu Hongming suddenly explained. "Deacon Hu, don''t we have an identity token?" Someone pointed to the waist of the wooden card, puzzled asked. "Your one is only temporary. The official identity token is like this." A disciple of Zixiao sect, who was beside Hu Hongming, took a jade plate from the ring. The front of the jade plate is engraved with some mysterious and complex patterns, and the reverse side is the name of the disciple. The top faintly emits a light cyan soft light. At first glance, this is the high-quality Lingyu over ten thousand years old. Many people marvel at Zixiao gate''s great wealth. Hundreds of thousands of disciples, each of them uses such a piece of spirit jade to make identity token. It''s really a big number. The flying magic weapon finally stops on an open square on the front of the Zixiao gate. There are some soldiers in the square. When they see the three elders coming down from the flying magic weapon, they all give a ceremony. All the miscellaneous service disciples of Zixiao gate are not at the level of Lord, but they have certain potential. They were adopted by zixiaomen since childhood. It can be said that they are zixiaomen people all their lives, and they don''t have much freedom. They have a very low status in zixiaomen. Only when can we advance to the Lord level, can we barely have a bright future. In front of the square, there is a towering stone gate more than 20 meters high, which is made of the best mineral materials. On the top of the stone gate are written three characters of Zixiao gate, and on both sides are two ghost beasts tied with iron chains. These two ghost beasts look like stone statues and do not move, but from the faint smell they emit, they can never be dead. Qiu Nuo and other new disciples also stepped down from the flying weapon. Everyone looked at it with curiosity and wonder. Sure enough, they are the biggest sect in the eight gods mountain. The momentum and scale make people yearn. Fortunately, they are all disciples of Zixiao gate, and they will have a bright face when they go out. The three elders put away the flying weapon and immediately took Qiu Nuo and others into the gate of Zixiao gate. "Give me everyone''s information!" The three elders suddenly turned around and looked at Ding Changzai. "It''s all here." Ding Chang in a hurry to the information prepared early in the morning, to the three elders presented up. After previewing all the information, the Third Elder nodded, "yes, Xu Yuan, the fifth level Summoner of Lord level, can report to the eighth elder to see if he is interested in taking you as a disciple." "Thank you, elder three." Xu Yuan''s face brightened and he quickly said thanks. "Deacon Ding, go and prepare the identity token for his inner disciple!" With that, the three elders assigned the four level disciples of the two lords of Liuren to the inner gate, and the rest to the outer gate. "Oh, yes." As if remembering something, the three elders looked at Anshi Yu and said, "you have a very good mental talent. You are also a red star summoner. You can enter the inner gate, too!" "Elder Xie San." Anshi rain blessed the body, without any dissatisfaction. Seeing that the three elders were ready to close the book and leave, Zhao Yu was in a hurry and quickly stepped forward and said, "three elders, what about me?" He sent out 5000 pieces of high-quality purple gold stone. Is he going to send him out? "You?" The Third Elder frowned and said, "you seem to be a pharmacist. Then go to the medicine refining hall at the outer gate. If you behave well, you can enter the inner gate earlier." Then the three elders looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "it seems that you are also a pharmacist. Recently, the new year''s sacrifice is coming. You can go to the dining hall and give a hand to the kitchen which is specialized in making Lingwu soup. Deacon Ding, you can distribute the work of other disciples." After the three elders left, Zhao Yu went back to the crowd. Qiu Nuo glanced at him. "I told you that it''s useless to do this. Now I know I regret it!" "Hum!" Zhao Yu returned to her senses and hummed coldly: "it''s useless. At least I went into the medicine refining hall, but you can only go into the big kitchen. That''s the difference between us!" "What kind of cultivation are you and I?" Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes without saying anything. He didn''t want to worry about this guy. How could Zhao Yu not know that she had been cheated, and there was no way to say a rebuttal. Who let the other party be the powerful elder of Zixiao gate? As a new disciple, he had no right to speak, so he could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.According to the information, Ding Chang assigned everyone a suitable place. Lingyang was assigned to take care of the pharmacy, which was a better job than the pharmacy, and made Zhao Yu angry. After receiving the official identity token, some children took them to the place where they lived. There are more than ten disciples in the courtyard, and there are no more than four in the courtyard. Fortunately, the living environment is OK, and the disciples are allowed to set up a border around their beds, so their basic privacy can be guaranteed. There are five big rooms and a kitchen in the courtyard assigned by qiunuo. There are four people in each big room. As soon as Qiu Nuo lives in, there are just twenty people. I''ve never lived in such a crowded place, so qiunuo has some helplessness. This condition can''t even compare with the Imperial College in mainland Kyushu. Although the Imperial College also has four people living together, the rooms are separated! It can only be said that there are too many disciples in Zixiao gate, especially the outside disciples, who account for almost 80% of the whole Zixiao gate disciples, so the living will naturally become more crowded. "Younger martial sister, this is the boundary of your bed and the key to the courtyard. But I suggest that younger martial sister go to the foot of the mountain to choose a new boundary, which is safer." Send autumn Nuo to come over of the children kindly remind way. "Thank you, elder martial brother." Qiunuo nodded his thanks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 It''s getting late. When qiunuo came into the yard, no one was outside. Find their own room, Qiu Nuo put the key on the door of the prohibition gently swept, the door slowly opened. Hearing the news, the three women in the room turned their heads to qiunuo. They all seem to be about 20 to 30 years old, and their cultivation talents are ordinary, while qiunuo still looks like she is only 17 or 18 years old. One is that she is less than 20 years old. Another is that she will grow old very slowly when she is promoted to Lord level. Only when she is 600 or 700 years old, she will gradually become old. Two of the three women were sitting in front of the dresser, and one had just bathed and came out from behind the screen. Seeing qiunuo, they had no extra words and soon went back to do their own business. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo is also happy. Originally, she was just a passer-by of Zixiao gate, and she didn''t think that she had too many deep friendship with the people in it, so she was in the best state. Qiunuo finds his own bed, because the border is closed, and he can only see a piece of fog inside. Moreover, there is a place inlaid with purple stone on the head of the bed, which is used to supplement the energy of the border. Open the border, qiunuo went in and took out the purple stone that was about to be used up, replaced it with a new one, then closed the border again and sat on the bed. Into the body space of snow spirit, Qiu Nuo hasn''t been steady, Xiao Tian pounces on him. "Nono!" Xiaotian''s head rubs against qiunuo''s arm, "where are you today? I''m starving. Xueling doesn''t cook for me!" "What''s in your head besides eating?" Qiunuo pokes Xiaotian''s forehead, a speechless face. "I''m still so young. If you don''t give me enough food, I will not grow up. Do I want to be a child''s paper all my life?" Xiaotian looks at qiunuo with a face full of grievances. His mouth is flat, and he almost doesn''t cry. "I see." Qiunuo rubbed Xiaotian''s hair and took a bag of preserved fruits and dried meat from the storage ring. "This is the dry food bought in the inn of Baiyue city. You have plenty of aura. You should eat it first." "Hum!" Xiaotian discontented to take the oil paper package over, eating while complaining: "Nuo Nuo, I said you these days is not something on your mind ah, even the meal is not in the mood for me to do, if it is not to see your mood is not high, I will not do so with you!" Xiaotian has the tone of an adult. Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned, and then lightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "what''s on his mind? I stayed in Baiyue city a few days ago and didn''t give up the inn. I didn''t have any ingredients in my hand, so I had to buy some ready-made food for you. But now I''ve just been assigned to the big kitchen. I think there''s no shortage of ingredients. I''ll feed your little belly then! " "Is it?" Xiaotian tilted his head to look at qiunuo, then nodded and said: "that''s good. The food outside is OK. It''s OK to eat occasionally. It''s delicious after all "You go to play first. I''ll tell Xueling something." Qiunuo patted Xiaotian on the head. When Xiaotian left, qiunuo looked at Xueling and said, "tonight, you will find a way to check the planting site of yanghun tree!" "No problem." Xueling thought about it and said, "but in a big place like zixiaomen Baiyue City, you must not be the only one who has auxiliary life. If I am accidentally bumped into by other advanced auxiliary life, even if I use projection, I will be found." "You also said that it''s advanced assisted life. Even though many people in Zixiao gate have assisted life, the number of people who can have advanced assisted life is still very limited?" Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. "That''s true. It''s absolutely impossible for me to be found by low-level and intermediate auxiliary life." Snow spirit finish saying, then separated a projection to come out, "that I went now." "Well, be careful." Snow spirit this go, is two or three hours. Just when qiunuo was worried, Xueling''s projection finally flew in from the window. "How''s it going? Do you have eyes? " Qiu Nuo asked quickly. "Yes." Xueling nodded, "the spirit tree is over there in the medicine garden, because the essence of the medicine garden is the most abundant in Zixiao gate, so the spirit tree can get better nourishment there. I even suspect that zixiaomen has planted so many herbs, which are used to make fertilizer for the soul tree. After all, according to my previous records, zixiaomen is engaged in the business of refining utensils. I have never heard of where they need so many herbs. " "Lingyang is in the medicine garden!" She touched her chin. It seems that she will have to find more opportunities to get close to Sunplus in the future. If she can get some clues from him, it will be convenient for her to take action in the future. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo and Xueling discuss some specific details. When they leave the space, the sky outside is already bright. Because Qiu Nuo knew that the kitchen started earlier, so he didn''t dare to delay. He changed his clean clothes and rushed to the dining hall. After the steward of the dining hall verified Qiu Nuo''s identity, he took her to the big kitchen where Lingwu soup was made."Master Cui, one of the new children has been assigned to your side this time. You can arrange it." The steward took qiunuo to a tall, middle-aged man with a big body and said with a smile. "How did you send a girl over?" Cui Pingshan put down his work, looked back at Qiu Nuo, frowned and said, "what will you do?" "Master Hui, I can refine medicine and make some simple Lingwu soup." Qiunuo replied honestly. It''s not a good strategy to hide in such a time. She must perform well and wait for her position to rise as soon as possible so that she can get in touch with more things and go to more places. "Can you make Lingwu soup?" This made Cui Pingshan a little surprised. "The prescription of Lingwu soup is not so easy to get. Do you come from a big family or have you ever helped in a shop specializing in Lingwu soup?" "My family runs a restaurant. There are some recipes handed down from my ancestors, so I practiced them as well." She lied casually. "So it is." Cui Pingshan nodded with satisfaction. After all, he is really short of manpower here recently. However, whether Qiu Nuo has real skills or not will be observed for another two days. Cui Pingshan thought about it and said, "first, you can make a pot of Lingwu soup with the materials here. If it''s qualified, I''ll assign you a kitchen." "Ha ha, thank you, master Cui." The steward took a look at Qiu Nuo and said, "there are only a few people who can be assigned to the kitchen as soon as they come. Many people are just apprentices now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 "Master Xie Cui." After qiunuo''s honest thanks, Cui Pingshan pointed out a small stove that no one used to her. "You can use this for the time being, but don''t think about playing any tricks on me, or you''ll get out of the door for me!" Qiunuo knows that zixiaomen is a big school with strict hierarchy. Even if it''s a kitchen making Lingwu soup, there are many rules. Cui Pingshan is undoubtedly the boss of the kitchen. If he wants to deal with a disciple, he has the right. Qiunuo came to Xiaozao and thought about it a little. She was going to make the Sanzhen Lingwu soup she had drunk before in xuanluo. But of course, she didn''t have the formula of Sanzhen Lingwu soup. It was just because the materials were simple. She wanted to make a new version of it, and it was not a big problem. She has a lot of Lingwu soup recipes that she has studied these days, but the ingredients of those recipes are too precious and complex. As an outside disciple, if she knows such a complex Lingwu soup recipe, it''s too doubtful, so she wants to renovate a well-known Sanzhen Lingwu soup. The so-called Sanzhen Lingwu decoction is a kind of decoction made from three kinds of specific soul animal liver and seven or eight kinds of medicinal materials. Naturally, it is impossible to find all the three kinds of liver, but tyuno soon found a substitute. It''s also a better way to cover up her change of formula. Wash the livers of the three animals, then cut them into thumb sized pieces and boil them out with water. Then I found eight kinds of medicinal materials needed for Sanzhen Lingwu decoction. Because the ingredients have changed, two of them, qiunuo, have also been replaced. This is the result of careful analysis of their properties. During this period, Cui Pingshan took a look at qiunuo''s action. See Qiu Nuo processing food materials and medicinal materials are very skilled, immediately also not from rest assured. After all, pharmacists have this foundation, but it''s easy to find a pharmacist, but it''s very difficult to find a pharmacist who can both refine medicine and cook. Because Qiu Nuo always used his soul power to control the fire. After about half an hour, Lingwu soup was cooked. Lift the lid, a burst of strong aroma suddenly floated out. All the people in the big kitchen looked at qiunuo. Even Cui Pingshan couldn''t help but wonder what kind of Lingwu soup qiunuo cooked could be so fragrant, and there was no defect in its efficacy. Qiu Nuo wrung her eyebrows in frustration. She tried her best to suppress her own level. As a result, what she did was unexpected. I hope nothing will go wrong. Cui Lingqiu tasted the soup and gave it to you "Yes." Cui Pingshan was calm on the surface, but he couldn''t bear it in his heart. After he took the bowl over, he couldn''t wait to have a drink. Lingwu soup is very delicious. When it enters the mouth, it immediately turns into a little aura and slides into the stomach, which makes people feel refreshed. "Good!" Cui Pingshan praised, looked at qiunuo and said, "your recipe should be Sanzhen Lingwu soup, right?" "Yes, master Cui." Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "because the material is not complete, so the formula has also made some subtle adjustments, the effect may not be as good as the original formula." Although Cui Pingshan didn''t feel that the modified formula was worse than the original one, he still made a sermon and said, "this can''t be done in the future. How can we change the formula of Lingwu soup? If there is a problem in any link, what can we do?" Cui Pingshan spent most of his life studying Lingwu soup and developed many good recipes, but he spent decades and hundreds of years of hard work. Qiunuo''s behavior of changing the formula of Lingwu soup at will because of incomplete materials is very dangerous. Just like the formula of pills can''t be changed casually, if something goes wrong, it''s possible to kill people. But fortunately, there was no problem with qiunuo''s adjusted formula, and Cui Pingshan couldn''t say anything. "Thank you, master Cui. I''ll never dare again." Qiu Nuo answered quickly. In the end, Cui Pingshan assigned Qiu Nuo a small kitchen behind the big kitchen. Many apprentices in the big kitchen were unconvinced when they knew about it. But what can they do? They can''t make a pot of Lingwu soup to satisfy Cui Pingshan up to now! Qiu Nuo came to the kitchen Cui Pingshan said, just to know why he could get such a good treatment on the first day, because the kitchen is very old, and I don''t know how long it hasn''t been used. And different from other kitchens, this kitchen is so far away that it seems to be independent. Although it was covered with dust everywhere, qiunuo could smell a strong smell, and the kitchen utensils were incomplete. There were several big pig knives with dried blood on them. "It''s not right here, qiunuo The projection of snow spirit appears beside Qiu Nuo and frowns. "This was not a kitchen before, was it? Is it a place for killing ghosts and beasts? " Qiunuo also noticed that it was wrong and asked."The death here is very serious. Either people or many ghosts and beasts have died." Xueling flew around the kitchen, came to qiunuo and said, "I don''t know if you found it. The blood here is red. If it was really the place to kill the soul beast, the color of the bloodstain would never be so single. Although the blood of the soul beast is mostly red, there are many other colors "You mean, a lot of people have died here before?" "I can''t believe it," she said. "That''s right." Snow spirit disgusted of wrinkling nose, "this kind of place also used to cook, really Kui that guy think out." At this time, the two apprentices from the big kitchen also came here. "Are you?" Qiu Nuo asked suspiciously. An apprentice put his hands around his chest and snorted. Even though he pinned his head to one side, he didn''t mean to return to qiunuo. Another apprentice immediately apologized and said, "master Qiu, in principle, every small kitchen will be equipped with two apprentices, so master Cui asked us to come here." "Oh." Qiu Nuo nodded, "then you can clean this place. By the way, these kitchenware can''t be used. Is there any place to get new ones?" "Don''t worry about that, master Qiu. We''ll get everything right." The apprentice said with a smile. "Yang Fan, do you have backbone?" The apprentice, who had not spoken for a long time, finally said angrily, "this woman just came here today. Master Cui assigned her a small kitchen, but we have worked in the big kitchen for 15 years. If you want to say that there is no trick in it, I don''t believe it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 "Lv Tao, keep your voice down." Yang Fan gives LV Tao a wink. He is not convinced. After that, this woman is their chef. What can they do if they are not convinced? "Why should I keep my voice down?" Lu Tao snorted coldly: "don''t think you have some small money. If you are willing to give gifts to the steward and master Cui, you will be arrogant all the time. I''m in the inner door, but I have a backer. Do you want me to be your apprentice? No way With that, LV Tao left the kitchen angrily. Yang Fan looks apologetically at Qiu Nuo and says, "I''m sorry, master Qiu, Lu Tao. He''s such a temper. I''ll clean it here." Qiu Nuo didn''t matter at all, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you." She doesn''t want to stay here for a moment, especially if she wants to use this kind of place to make food. Who can eat it! Qiunuo had a rest on a big tree outside for a while, but suddenly he heard a cry from the kitchen. Immediately, Yang Fan ran out in a hurry. His face was full of panic and said, "master Qiu, come in and have a look. I''m afraid there are some problems here!" Qiu Nuo opened his eyes and immediately turned over and fell to the ground. Looking at Yang Fan, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Master Qiu, just go and have a look." Yang Fan''s face was a little white. As soon as she knew that there was something wrong with the kitchen, qiunuo was ready. However, when she saw the basket of rotten corpses and meat in the warehouse behind the kitchen, she could not help frowning in disgust. If you don''t look carefully, you may think it''s just some rotten pieces of soul beast meat. But when Yang Fan was cleaning up, he found human hair and fingers in it. "Master Qiu, this kitchen was vacated only a few months ago. He said that the annual sacrifice was coming and there was not enough space. So he gave it to the big kitchen of Lingwu Soup for the time being." Do you want to tell Yang about the throat "Not yet." Qiu Nuo raised his hand. "If there''s any secret here, you can tell it to the steward like this. Don''t you just tell yourself?" "What shall we do?" Yang Fan said with panic: "look at the tools outside, where is the kitchen? It''s a slaughterhouse. Although there are many such slaughterhouses and restaurants, they are all slaughtered ghosts and beasts, not human beings! " "It''s a secret for the time being. Don''t mention it to anyone, including LV Tao. His personality is impulsive. If you say it, it''s bad." Qiunuo took a look at Yang Fan and said, "I know you are not satisfied with me, but as long as you don''t make trouble, I will consider passing you some recipes of Lingwu soup, and teach you to cook Lingwu soup that can satisfy master Cui. Then you can have your own small kitchen. I believe you are still satisfied with this condition." "Really Really? Do you really want to teach me how to make Lingwu soup Yang Fan''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Of course." Qiu Nuo picked an eyebrow, "master Cui, you have to learn by yourself, but it''s not the same when someone teaches you. I promise you can make a decent Lingwu soup within a month." "Well, I promise you, I will never make trouble!" Yang Fan nodded excitedly. There was a little bit of fear on his face. "All right, clean up the place. Don''t leave any trace. All the tools outside are buried in a place." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "Yes, master Qiu." Yang Fan nodded quickly. For qiunuo, the formula of several Lingwu soup is just a small idea. If it can be used to buy people''s hearts, it can save a lot of trouble. And she can train Yang Fan, and she will have more time to go out in the future. The disciple of Zixiao gate can go down the mountain at any time as long as she finishes what she is doing, so she has to make more time for herself. ¡­¡­ "Xueling, how''s the investigation going?" Asked tyuno. "It really has something to do with raising the soul tree." Snow spirit, who had just returned to qiunuo''s side, said in a deep voice: "like today''s kitchen, I found a lot in the dining hall, but the location is relatively hidden, and there is usually no one to go. What I don''t know is that it''s just an ordinary place to kill ghosts and beasts." "So, Zixiao gate is totally using living people to capture souls?" Qiu Nuo said with some amazement. "Yes." Snow spirit nodded, "in fact, it''s normal to think about it. It''s not easy to collect souls. People can only collect souls within seven days after death. After that time, the souls will disappear automatically. Since it takes so much effort to collect living souls, wouldn''t it be more convenient to make one''s own "That''s cruel, isn''t it?" Qiu Nuo said. "It''s cruel, but such a soul tree is enough to buy a big sect. Besides, staying near the soul tree for a long time is good for the soul, which is enough for Zixiao gate to take the risk. But Zixiao gate uses this method to cultivate the soul tree. If it is spread out carelessly, its reputation will be destroyed. You should know that only evil cultivation can use this method. Zixiao gate is a famous and decent school. It''s so cruel. Who dares to enter Zixiao gate in the future? " Snow spirit sneers a way."But my father just needs this kind of thing piled up with countless human lives to save his life. It''s really uncomfortable to think about it." Qiunuo sighed. "Just do good deeds. When you steal the spirit tree, Zixiao gate won''t need to kill so many people any more, will it?" Snow spirit looking at autumn Nuo to say. "Yes, too." That''s all she can do to comfort herself. ¡­¡­ The physical strength of the practitioners is always excellent. In the afternoon, Yang Fan cleaned the whole kitchen clean. Everything, even the floor and stove, had been rebuilt, which can be said to be a new look. Originally, he didn''t have to clean so thoroughly, but Yang Fan thought that he would make Lingwu soup here in the future. If he didn''t clean it thoroughly, he was afraid that he would have nausea. "Let''s put it in this way. Go outside the yard and build a small stove. I''ll teach you about it later." Said tyuno. If you really want to teach people, it''s inevitable to try. But what she cooks in that kitchen will inevitably have a shadow in her heart, so the best way is to build a small stove outside. "I think so, too." Originally tangled in this matter, Yang Fan immediately eyes a bright, should come down. Just then, a sound of footwork came. Lu Tao came in with a weed in his mouth and said, "Yang Fan, you clean it very fast. It seems that there is nothing wrong with me." "Lu Tao!" Qiu Nuo suddenly gave a cold drink: "you are too unruly. If you don''t want to stay in my small kitchen, you can go back to the big kitchen. I will never stop you!" It''s the busiest time of the year when the new year''s festival is held. The kitchen is eager to have a few more people, but Qiu Nuo drives people out directly, which makes LV Tao, who was originally fearless, stunned. "You can think clearly, if you don''t have enough helpers, you can''t finish the tasks assigned by the above, but you will be punished." Lu Tao sneered. "I don''t need your help. Go where you like!" She said directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Lu Tao bit his teeth and gave Qiu Nuo a hard look. "OK, that''s what you said!" With that, LV Tao really strode away. "Master Qiu, this is not very good. LV Tao is not here. We will be too busy then." Yang Fan has some difficult ways. "With that attitude, he treats himself as a master and leaves him here. I''m not trying to block him up!" Qiu Nuo chuckled, "this is it today. Go and tell master Cui, and I''ll go back first." "All right!" Yang Fan nodded helplessly. Leaving the dining hall, qiunuo did not go back to the lodging place directly, but found the medicine garden according to the map. The medicine garden is not within the scope of the outer gate, but is very close to the place where several elders and the headmaster live. It''s just a matter of taking care of the medicine field. It''s definitely impossible for the inner disciples to do it, so it''s easier to get in and out. Qiunuo inquires all the way, and soon finds Lingyang sitting beside the medicine field in a daze. "Hello." Qiu Nuo suddenly screamed and scared Ling Yang to stand up directly. He immediately looked around in a daze and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "I''m here." Qiunuo raises his hand and shakes the road in front of Lingyang. In fact, the figure of Sunplus is very slender, but it can''t be seen by the wide robe. Qiu Nuo is much shorter than him, so Lingyang lowers his head and finds a man standing in front of him. "Ouch Lingyang stepped back, patted his chest and said, "you scared me to death." "How is it today? Is the work of the pharmacy going well? " Qiunuo asked with a smile. "Not bad. It''s easy." Lingyang sat down next to a big tree. "The days of Zixiao gate are really boring. If they are not disciples of the inner gate, they are doing chores every day. In my opinion, the outer door serves the inner door completely. Zixiao door doesn''t have to pay for other people. How cost-effective it is Qiunuo didn''t expect that Lingyang had such an idea. He quickly reminded him in a low voice: "you can''t let others hear such words. Be careful to get into trouble!" "I know. I''m just talking to you." Lingyang waved his hand indifferently, "by the way, do you have anything to eat today? The food in the dining hall is hard to swallow On the way to zixiaomen, Lingyang is familiar with qiunuo. Of course, there are also some people who eat qiunuo''s food. I didn''t feel anything before, but since I ate the food made by qiunuo, I found it difficult to swallow these ordinary food. "I have a packet of dried meat here. Let''s make do with it." Qiunuo handed a food box to Lingyang. "This is good." Sunplus can''t wait to open the food box, grab a piece of dried meat and throw it into his mouth, "Oh, delicious, if you are willing to send me food every day, I will give you a piece of top grade purple stone every month." "Yes Qiu Nuo nodded without much consideration. In the future, he can use this reason to run more here. While eating in Lingyang, qiunuo looks around and soon finds that there is an area wrapped by the border in the middle of the medicine garden. Although it''s far away, qiunuo can''t see clearly, but it should be the place where the spirit tree is planted. "Lingyang, what is planted in the border? So well protected! " Qiu Nuo asked unintentionally. Sunplus''s eyes flashed slightly and immediately said with a smile: "that place is forbidden for anyone to get close to, how can I know. The person in charge is the chief manager of the pharmacy. Only he can enter the border! " "In charge of the pharmacy..." Qiu Nuo is happy, which means there is still hope. Although the soul tree is precious, it is impossible for the high-level of Zixiao gate to take care of it in person. It would be much easier to deal with it if it was changed to the charge of the pharmacy! ¡­¡­ The next day, qiunuo came to the kitchen in the morning. Before long, Yang Fan came in with a list, "master Qiu, you came on the first day, so there was no task assigned to you. Manager Cui asked you to go down the mountain to buy some things." With that, Yang Fan handed the list to Qiu Nuo. Qiunuo took a look and found that they were all expensive food materials. Although a large number of food materials were usually transported down the mountain every day, it took a lot of advanced soul meat and herbs to cook Lingwu soup, which had to be purchased separately. Think of this period of time, Xiaotian is almost stuffy and moldy, take him down the mountain to play, when even nodded and said: "OK, I''ll go now." "Master Qiu, don''t worry. Go to the steward first and pay for the materials in advance. The prices of these materials are not cheap. Few people can afford them." Yang Fan quickly called Qiu Nuo said. "Oh, good." In this way, Qiu Nuo went to the steward of the dining hall again, took ten pieces of top grade purple gold stone as the material money for this time, and then rode the two winged Canglang down the mountain. Zixiao gate is very close to Baiyue City, but in a moment, it comes to the outside of Baiyue city. Not allowed to ride for a while, but you can find a small space to play"Really?" Xiaotian jumped excitedly, took qiunuo''s hand and said, "let''s go in quickly! Last time I heard what you said, I wanted to come out and have a look! " "Good!" Qiunuo smiles and leads Xiaotian into the gate. Qiu Nuo asks Xue Ling to check where the items on the list are for sale, and then spends more than an hour buying all the items that should be bought, and takes Xiao Tian''an to stroll on the big sister. "Nono, what is that? How tall Xiao Tian suddenly looks at a direction and exclaims. "It''s called Tongtian tower. It''s the place where some very powerful uncles and aunts go." Qiunuo rubs Xiaotian''s hair. Because of carelessly recalling the events of that day, his expression can''t help but become melancholy. "Oh Xiaotian nodded in a dazed way, "after that, I will go to Tongtian tower. Do you think I have this future?" Looking at Xiaotian''s narcissistic look, qiunuo can''t help laughing, "yes, of course, you haven''t tested your talent yet. Let Xueling test it for you another day!" "Yes Xiaotian clenched his fist, "I must be the most powerful. In the future, I will become very strong, and then protect nono!" "I''m your mother, and I want you to protect me?" Qiu Nuo pokes Xiao Tian''s head. "Isn''t it natural for men to protect women?" Xiaotian covered his forehead and snorted. Then he suddenly stopped and pointed to an exquisite building in front of him and said, "Nuo Nuo, look at many people there. What''s the name of tianxiangju? Let''s eat there today!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 For Xiaotian, eating is the most important thing. Of course, if he doesn''t eat it, it will be a big thing, so qiunuo is very willing to let him. "Then eat here!" Qiunuo leads Xiaotian to the door. There is a long line at the door. There is a sign beside it, which says how many elegant rooms are left on the second floor. There is no need to line up to go to the elegant room. Seeing this, qiunuo directly takes Xiaotian into tianxiangju. "I want an elegant room." Qiunuo came to the counter and said. "How many of you, girl?" The shopkeeper looked up and asked. "Two." Qiunuo returned. "That''s a total of 200 pieces of Chinese zijinshi. All the food in tianxiangju can be eaten at will, but there is only Lingwu soup. Each table can only serve one pot, and there is no limit to the rest." The shopkeeper said with a smile. Qiu Nuo was a little stunned. This is a buffet. I didn''t expect that the restaurant in Shenyu could even think of this business model, and it seemed that the response was very good. After paying the money, qiunuo took Xiaotian to the second floor. The rooms are all close to the windows. You can see the scenery outside. In the middle, there are rows of food racks, on which there are many exquisite snacks, snacks and preserved fruits. In addition to these, hot dishes still need to be ordered, but there is no need to pay extra. Come to a nobody''s elegant room, Qiu Nuo first let Xiao Tian order the dishes, and then ordered a pot of Lingwu soup with rich Lingwu materials. After the waiter stepped down with the menu, Xiao Tian jumped out of his chair and said, "nono, I''ll go and have a look at the snacks outside." "Don''t run too far." Qiu Nuo asked. However, after Xiaotian went out, she was still a little worried, so she also got up and went out. Who knows, as soon as she came out of Yajian, she saw Xiaotian bumping into a person. "I''m sorry." Qiunuo quickly goes forward, pulls Xiaotian in front of him, and immediately raises his head. The man who was hit turned around slowly. Although he was enveloped in a big cloak, qiunuo could see the familiar face at a glance. "You..." Although qiunuo had imagined meeting again for countless times, she was at a loss when this person really stood in front of her. "It doesn''t matter." Full of magnetic voice from his mouth slowly out, immediately he did not turn the head and Qiu Nuo brush past. Qiu Nuo''s body shook for a while, and his face turned pale. What does he mean? Didn''t recognize yourself? Or don''t want to recognize yourself at all? "Nono, what''s the matter with you!" Xiao Tian shook Qiu Nuo''s arm. "I didn''t bump him. He walked too fast and bumped into him." Xiaotian thought qiunuo was angry, and his tone was coquettish. "Go and choose what you want to eat." Qiunuo farfetched smile, is taking Xiaotian ready to leave, but there is a slender and powerful hand, directly hold her. "Who are you? Your name is nono A voice full of doubts and incomprehension came. Qiu Nuo looks back in amazement. Looking at Mo Ziyan, who has changed his temperament greatly, he feels funny and says, "don''t you know me?" It''s false to say that she is not sad, but Mo Ziyan''s performance makes qiunuo feel a little incredible. After two years together, they even have children, but this man doesn''t know her now? She should feel sad or ridiculous! "Since I really know you?" The man frowned. "Don''t make a fool of me, I don''t have to do that for you." Qiunuo some angry waved Mo Ziyan''s hand, directly took Xiaotian back to Yajian. "How could she know my name when I was human?" Qianye touched her chin, looked at the direction of qiunuo''s leaving and murmured. "Nono, who was that man just now?" As soon as Xiao Tian asked, he immediately opened his eyes in panic: "Oh, nono, why are you crying? Did that man scratch you just now? I''ll go to him to settle the accounts!" "I''m fine." Qiunuo smiles at Xiaotian, but tears can''t stop falling down. Whether the person really forgot her or pretended not to know her, she found it hard to accept. Clearly have decided to give up, why this guy will still affect her mood. Just when Xiaotian is at a loss and Xueling in the space is helpless, the door of Yajian is suddenly opened, and a slender figure comes in and sits opposite qiunuo. Because Xiaotian is also sitting opposite qiunuo, Qianye directly pushes Xiaotian to one side. "Hey, I said that you are too impolite, so you bullied my Nono and cried, and now you come to grab my seat." Xiaotian''s chubby fingers pointed to Qianye and accused him loudly. "Play along." Twinkling of an eye, I think we should see a little way Qiu Nuo sniffed and cried: "we have something to say.""See you cry so sad, is it hard to be my admirer before?" Qianye raised the corner of his mouth, looked at qiunuo carefully and said, "I don''t hate your appearance at all!" Qiunuo looked at him in disbelief. "You really don''t know me?" "Should I know you?" Qianye asked. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo shed more tears. This hateful guy really forgot her. Well, forget it, anyway, she is not ready to forgive him! Looking at qiunuo crying so sad, Qianye only feels a pain in her heart. Is she really the person she has been looking for? "To be honest, I suspect my memory has been tampered with." Qianye looked at qiunuo and said, "you should also know that there was internal chaos in the demon world. In my memory, I was always with a woman when I was in trouble. But my feelings can''t deceive me. I don''t like her at all, and I think I should have a wife. " Qianye took off a jade finger, put it in front of qiunuo and said, "although I don''t remember, her name should be nono. That''s why I was surprised when I heard your name just now." Qiunuo looked at the two words engraved on the inside of the jade finger and laughed twice: "the woman you remember is not called Lantian Yi!" "How do you know?" Qianye''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly pinched qiunuo''s chin and said, "you really know me!" "No, I don''t know you." Qiu Nuo clenched his teeth and denied it directly. From the day Mo Ziyan left without saying goodbye, some things can''t go back to the past. What''s more, Mo Ziyan now forgets her completely. Even if he is reluctant to get together, what can he do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''ll try to find out." Finish saying, thousand night loosened a hand, immediately deeply saw autumn Nuo one eye, then got up to leave the room. Qiu Nuo''s eyes darkened. He couldn''t help falling on the jade finger on the table. He wanted to ignore it, but finally he carefully put it away. This is what she sent out. It''s reasonable to take it back! Looking at Qianye left the room, Xiaotian suddenly flew to qiunuo''s arms, opened his black eyes and said: "nono, this guy can''t be my father, he looks so cool!" "Don''t guess." Qiunuo pulls Xiaotian out of his arms and puts him back on his seat. "Eat honestly. Don''t think about it!" "There''s nothing to eat here!" Xiaotian looks at the empty desktop and can''t help but nuzui. ¡­¡­ Next door, a handsome young man in white came in. Looking at Qianye''s cold face, he couldn''t help joking and saying, "who is so bold that he dares to offend the young master of the demon world?" Looking at Qianye''s face darkened a little, mubai continued to tease: "just now I saw you follow a girl into the next room. Is that a failure of courtship?" "Shut up!" A thousand cold nights. "Oh, don''t be angry. I''m just curious that you should take the initiative to approach a woman. Xiao Lin has been chasing you for so long, but you don''t even bother to look at her. The one next door is only the first time to see her, but you are so attentive. It''s hard for me not to care! " Mubai is still said with a smiley face. "Curiosity is not a good thing." Thousand night tone cold way. "Well, I''m not joking with you. Let''s get down to business." Mubai said with a smile: "I get the news that Tianji Pavilion is ready to intervene in the magic garden. According to the consistent style of Tianji Pavilion, the balance of shenhuan garden is going to be broken soon! " "Tianji pavilion?" The night is very light, and the way of the mouth is pointing out: "God is not the one who has the final say, but some of them are just a little bit of a little bit of trouble. But this time, after all, it is a big deal. Do you think the other families will stand by?" "That''s true. It seems that I''m too nervous!" Mu Bai laughs, and suddenly thinks of something: "by the way, Xiao Lin says that there are many good things in Tianyan chamber of Commerce tonight. Do you want to have a look?" "Forget it." Qianye reached out and poured himself a cup of tea. "Don''t think about it. It''s Qulin who asked you to take a message. If you want to go, you''d better go with her yourself." "It''s boring. You can see it all." Mubai said, "well, I won''t force you to do anything tonight, but you must come to the martial arts contest two months later." Qianye sipped a sip of tea and said, "don''t worry, I won''t go back on what I promised." ¡­¡­ Because I can see that qiunuo is in a bad mood, Xiaotian is very quiet. However, for food, he was still as focused as ever. He swept away all the food on the table, then reclined on the back, patted his round belly and said, "nono, I''ve eaten well. It''s delicious here. Bring me next time!" "Snow spirit." Qiunuo called. "Don''t worry, they''ve already left." Snow spirit stops on autumn Nuo''s shoulder, helplessly says. Hearing this, qiunuo didn''t know whether she was relieved or felt a little lost. All kinds of complicated emotions blocked her heart, which made her forget everything. "Let''s go!" Qiunuo leads Xiaotian out of tianxiangju, and then all the way out of the city, riding the two winged wolf back to Zixiao gate. When she handed over all the things she bought to the dining hall, Qiu Nuo was ready to go back to the small kitchen. Who knows, the steward suddenly stopped her: "Qiu Nuo, wait for me first. I have to count all the things and put them in the warehouse before you can leave!" "Good." Qiu Nuo nodded, did not think much, then stood at the door waiting. After about a quarter of an hour, the steward came to qiunuo with the list, frowned and said, "qiunuo, the things you bought are not right. According to reason, the year and quality of the food you bought can only be worth seven pieces of top grade purple gold stone at most, but you just handed in one piece of top grade purple gold stone." After that, the steward looked at Qiu Nuo with disappointment and said, "Qiu Nuo, I only let the kitchen of Lingwu soup arrange the task of purchasing lingcai for you because you are honest. But you are so bold that you even dare to embezzle the money of Zixiao gate. If you let the above know, it''s not just that you are expelled from the sect!" Qiu Nuo''s face sank when he heard this. "Steward Xue, don''t slander people. The prices of these spiritual materials are clearly marked in the market, and I remember the prices clearly. It''s impossible to make mistakes!" , "ha ha, this is not your has the final say." Lu Tao went to the warehouse to investigate the price A figure came out of the warehouse. He sneered at Qiu Nuo and immediately handed a note to the steward, "steward, please have a look."The steward compared qiunuo''s material list with LV Tao''s, then suddenly snorted coldly, looked up at qiunuo and said, "the price list is clear. The total price of the materials I asked you to buy will never exceed seven pieces of top grade purple stone. What else do you have to say?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo suddenly laughed. "I didn''t expect that Xue Guanshi asked me to go down the mountain to purchase, and asked another person to verify the price. Since he didn''t trust me so much, why did he leave it to me at that time?" "That''s just in case. If I hadn''t sent LV Tao down the mountain, wouldn''t you have gone to two top-grade purple stones for nothing today?" Steward Xue sneered, his nostrils turned to the sky. "It seems that manager Xue has decided that this is my fault. What do you want me to do?" Qiunuo doesn''t know that she is put together by Xue Guanshi and LV Tao, but her goal has not been achieved, and she doesn''t want to make things too big, so it''s better to choose to calm things down for now. Even if she really wants to do something, it''s impossible for her to come openly! "I don''t want to worry about anything with you because you are the first offender. As long as you hand in the two pieces of high-quality purple gold stone, I can regard it as if it hasn''t happened." Manager Xue said with a sneer. PS: today, everyone''s reward and monthly tickets are all awesome. Wait and see if we can stay up late. Thank you for a few chapters. I love you most. Meme -3- www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Two top grade purple gold stones, that is, 20000 bottom grade purple gold stones, are not a small sum of money for these Lord level practitioners. When steward Xue sits in this position, he only has five pieces of top-grade purple gold stone every month. Except for purchasing the materials needed for cultivation every month, there may be less than one piece of top-grade purple gold stone left. So when he knew that Lu Tao and Qiu Nuo had a festival, he took the initiative to find him and sum up the matter. "All right." However, to the surprise of manager Xue and LV Tao, Qiu Nuo''s promise was very straightforward. He took out 200 pieces of medium-sized purple stones from the storage ring and threw them on the table beside him. "I can go now." Qiu Nuo calmly looks at Xue Guanshi and says that it''s like losing 200 pieces of medium quality purple gold stone. It''s no big deal for her. It''s really no big deal. Although this is the last 200 pieces of medium quality purple gold stone left by qiunuo, she still has a piece of high-quality purple gold stone, which is enough to use for a long time. "Well, if you can correct your mistakes, go down!" Manager Xue nodded. After Qiu Nuo left, LV Tao immediately went forward anxiously and said, "steward, how can you let her go like this? She can easily take out 200 pieces of Chinese purple gold stone, she must have a lot of money on her body! " "We can''t do too much about it. We can say that if we ask her for 200 pieces of inferior purple gold stone, we can deduct the material money, but if we take more, the handle will be in the hands of others." Xue Guanshi said earnestly, then he took a few pieces of Chinese purple stone and handed it to LV Tao: "here, this is your share." Looking at the four pieces of Zhongpin Zijin stone given to him by manager Xue, Lu Tao said angrily: "manager, this is different from what we said at the beginning. We agreed that we should have five or five points. How can you give me four pieces of Zhongpin Zijin stone?" Manager Xue glanced sideways at LV Tao. "I''ve taken a lot of risks in this matter. Fortunately, Qiu Nuo knows the current affairs. Otherwise, it''s really noisy. Do you think your price list of materials can really hide it from those people in the big kitchen?" "But there are only four pieces of medium quality purple gold stones, which are too few!" Lu Tao said unconvinced. "That''s fine. I''ll give you another six yuan and make up ten yuan. That should be enough." Steward Xue stuffed another six pieces of Chinese purple stones to LV Tao, and immediately waved his hand and said, "OK, it''s doubtful to stay here all the time. You''d better go back first." Lu Tao bit his teeth, scolded in his heart, and finally left the room. ¡­¡­ On the way to the small kitchen, Xueling''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind: "qiunuo, I caught a smelly boy, he has been tracking us, what do you want to do?" Qiunuo looks in the direction of Xueling and finds that she is dragging a small figure to her direction. To qiunuo''s surprise, Xueling''s little boy with white and delicate features is also a helper. Like Xueling, his body is only the size of two palms, his hair is long, and his eyes are like rubies. He twisted his fingers in fear, looked up at Qiu Nuo, and immediately lowered his head. Qiunuo looked around and made sure there was no one else. Then she looked at the auxiliary life and asked, "who sent you to follow me?" "No one." The little boy shook his head like a rattle. "I was playing here, and then I was found by this sister." "You lied." Xueling pointed to the little boy''s nose and said: "if you cheat other advanced auxiliary life, it may be OK, but here I am, every time your mental exploration can''t escape my eyes!" "I didn''t, anyway." The little boy firmly denied: "if you don''t believe me, kill me. Anyway, I won''t say anything!" "Qiu Nuo, it seems that he can''t find anything from his mouth. If you let him go, I''ll follow him to see if I can find any clues?" Snow spirit sends sound to Qiu Nuo. "No, it''s too dangerous." Qiu Nuo frowned. If the distance is too far, Xueling can only use the noumenon to track. After all, the projection can only be used within a certain range. If the distance is too far, Xueling will be completely helpless. "So what? It''s inconvenient for you now. Can''t you take this smelly boy with you all the time? " Snow spirit has no language to say. Space certainly can''t let him in, but Qiu Nuo is now in Zixiao gate. He wants to hide an advanced auxiliary life that can move and run. There is really no suitable place to hide it. Qiunuo thought about it, took a small bamboo basket from the storage ring, and said, "put him in here for the time being!" This small bamboo basket is two palms wide and three palms long. It is usually used by qiunuo to hold some small things. It won''t attract people''s attention when it is carried on the body. As long as a ban is set, it can prevent auxiliary life from running out. "That''s all we have to do." Xueling nodded, dragged the little boy into the bamboo basket, tied him up with a rope, and blocked his mouth with something. Sure there won''t be any problem, so he closed the cover of the bamboo basket, took out a ready-made prohibition from the space and put it on the bamboo basket, then clapped his hands, "there should be no problem now. I''ll go back and interrogate him slowly in the evening."This prohibition was originally intended to be bought by qiunuo today to replace the bed, but now it has come into use in advance. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo comes to the kitchen and finds Yang Fan practicing to cook Lingwu soup with the kitchen stove in the yard. Seeing qiunuo coming back, Yang Fan immediately put down what he was holding and said with a smile, "master Qiu, you are back. Today, you are going to purchase lingcai for the first time. Should it go well?" "It''s just not going well." Qiunuo sighed, and made a look of frustration. He said all the things that happened today and didn''t hide them. "At that time, you went to get the material list, and you know how much the above materials are worth. But manager Xue believed the price list brought back by LV Tao, and insisted that I embezzled two pieces of high-quality purple gold stone and asked me to lose money. In the end, I had no choice but to give the last purple stone on me to Xue Guanshi... " "Too much!" Yang Fan''s face was full of anger: "I always know that LV Tao''s character is not good, but I didn''t expect that he was such a villain. He could even do such a thing for such a big thing yesterday!" Although he didn''t spend a long time with qiunuo, Yang Fan was very convinced of qiunuo. After reaching an agreement, qiunuo gave him several recipes of Lingwu soup without saying a word, which completely won Yang Fan''s trust. Now this kind of thing happened, he certainly helped Qiu Nuo speak! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Seeing what Yang Fan said, Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "it''s hard to tell the truth. But you''re right. The annual sacrifice is coming soon. Even if we don''t need any more hands in the kitchen, we need a handyman. I inquired about it. Lu Tao has no other place to go for the time being. Let him go back to our kitchenette. Even if he wants to go back to the big kitchen now, it depends on whether master Cui will agree. " "Master Qiu, don''t worry. I''ll go and make it clear to LV Tao. If he still doesn''t want to, I''ll tell Cui Guanshi and let him make the decision." Yang Fan said immediately. He knew in his heart that Lu Tao''s hard life was coming. However, Lu Tao''s bad temper really needs to be suppressed. When he comes to qiunuo, he still has a way to live. But he really offends other people. I''m afraid the immortals can''t save him! As for the backer of the inner gate that Lu Tao said, he was just a distant relative of his, and he was promoted to the inner gate only this year. What can a third-order warrior of Lord level do? "By the way, master Qiu, look at the Lingwu soup I made according to your formula." Yang Fan scooped out a bowl of Lingwu soup and handed it to Qiu Nuo, "this morning, I invited deacon Ning of the inner gate to taste it. He said it tasted very good. He also said that he would come to us every day to order one. However, because of my shallow experience, I didn''t give full play to the efficacy of Lingwu decoction, so the price of Deacon Ning was relatively low. " In addition to the daily tasks assigned by the above, every kitchen in the dining hall can take over private work, that is, the materials have to be provided by themselves. Lingwu decoction, in particular, has a mild effect and is cheaper than Dan medicine. Therefore, not only the inner disciples, but also the outer disciples occasionally order it. Generally, it''s manager Cui who receives the most orders, but manager Cui''s energy is limited, so the small kitchen can also get some, but the price is certainly not as high as manager Cui''s. There are several small kitchens with good Lingwu soup. The private business is still very good. It''s also a way to get money when it''s done well. Qiunuo took the Lingwu soup from Yang Fan and tasted it, because the recipe she gave was first for taste, and then for the effect of Lingwu soup. Yang Fan obviously had the foundation of a chef. The Lingwu soup made by him was delicious, but its efficacy could only catch up with the lowest Lingwu soup. If it wasn''t really good, the Deacon would not be here We''ve placed an order in the store. "The taste is OK, the heat is not good, and the processing and delivery time of medicinal materials are also different. What level of pharmacist are you?" Asked tyuno. "Master Huiqiu, I''m a huangjie Qipin pharmacist." Yang Fan was a little embarrassed and scratched his hair. "It''s because my talent of refining medicine is not good, so I finally chose to come to the dining hall." "You have to start from refining medicine. You have to deal with a lot of impurities. Although you are cooking, you can''t be careless. After all, the efficacy of Lingwu decoction is closely related to every link." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "Master Qiu said that." Yang Fan scratched his hair in shame. "When I was making Lingwu soup, I was not careful when refining medicine. I won''t be careless next time." "There''s more." Yang Fan thought about it, and some of his flesh aches. He took two pieces of medium-sized purple gold stones from the storage ring and handed them to Qiu Nuo, saying, "this is the deposit given by deacon Ning today. Master Qiu, please put it away." According to the rules, the money for private work should be handed in, because it is the common interest of the whole kitchen. How to distribute it in the end depends on the meaning of the master. Although Yang Fan is reluctant to accept his private work every day, Qiu Nuo can''t find it. So it''s better to take the initiative to take it out than to hide it. He also wants to get Qiu Nuo''s trust and learn more in the future. Looking at Yang Fan''s two pieces of medium-sized purple gold stone, Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, you take the private work, you take the money yourself." "Master Qiu, this..." Yang Fan''s eyes widened in disbelief, swallowing: "do you really want it?" "It''s your own money. Just put it away. But you have to think of your own way. I won''t participate in it." Said tyuno. "Good." Yang Fan nodded excitedly, "thank you, master Qiu." "What''s the general situation of the soup supply for you?" Asked tyuno. "Master Qiu, the Lingwu soup in the big kitchen is for the headmaster, the elder and some guests. The spiritual soup in our small kitchen has a fixed share in the monthly cultivation materials of some deacons or elite children. Tomorrow, the task of our small kitchen should come down. Generally, the Lingwu soup cooked in the small kitchen every day looks like ten to twenty pots. " Yang Fan explained to Qiu Nuo. "You''ve been in the dining hall longer than me. You''ll have to talk more about these things in the future." Qiu Nuo knows that there are many rules and ways in the big school. If he can settle down in the small kitchen temporarily, it might be a good thing. "Master Qiu, what you are saying is what I should do." Yang Fan said hastily."Well, if nothing happens today, I''ll go back first." ¡­¡­ It was still early. When qiunuo returned to his residence, there was no one in the yard. "Qiunuo, it''s time to call that smelly boy out for interrogation." Snow spirit figure suddenly appear of autumn Nuo side, her hand is still holding a mini whip, looks like a queen''s posture. "What are you doing?" Qiu Nuo speechless looking at snow spirit this dress, this little girl won''t play addiction, interrogation also don''t need to dress like this! "What do you know?" Snow spirit looked at Qiu Nuo contemptuously, "I know the weakness of the elf family best, don''t worry, let me come!" "Yes Qiu Nuo opened the cover of the bamboo basket, took out the auxiliary life inside, then took down the stuffy things, and made a gesture to Xue Ling, "give it to you!" Half an hour later, Xueling sat down on the bed, looking at the guy opposite, who was also petite, but was not invaded by fire and water. He was so angry that his teeth itched. "Xueling, can you do it or not?" Qiunuo is full of black lines. However, as soon as qiunuo''s voice fell, a shadow flashed past the window. After listening to Qiu Nuo''s voice, I was asked, "what''s life like in your hands?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Qiunuo felt a cool breath sprayed on his ears, and immediately became stiff. He quickly turned around and stepped back. "What are you following me for?" Qiu Nuo stares at the man in front of him. "Because I think you''re different." Thousands of night mouth slightly upward said. "What''s the difference? I said I don''t know you." Qiu Nuo drooped his eyes and pursed his mouth. Now she doesn''t want to get in touch with this guy. She just wants to raise the soul tree, save Qiu Yuansheng and raise Xiaotian. In her future plan, there has never been this man! "You''re obviously lying." Qianye stepped forward, and when qiunuo didn''t react, he directly pulled her into his arms. "Look, I feel so familiar with your body, how can I not know you?" The thousand night tightly encircles Qiu Nuo''s waist, the tone is a little ambiguous to say. "You let me go." Qiu Nuo''s face turned red and stepped on Mo Ziyan''s foot. However, as always, he dodged him. Immediately, Qiu Nuo heard a burst of light laughter: "even if you step on me, I feel very familiar. It seems that you are the Nuo I''m looking for." Snow spirit and another auxiliary life standing on the bed, are blushing. "Can you let me go first, there are others in it!" Qiu Nuo tone put soft way. She knows that Mo Ziyan has always been soft rather than hard. Even now Mo Ziyan''s temperament has changed greatly, she doesn''t remember her at all, but some habits will never change! Sure enough, seeing that qiunuo was no longer so resistant, Qianye released her hands, but she was still very close to qiunuo. Originally, he hated being close to others, but the distance between him and Qiu Nuo made him feel at ease. "To introduce you, this is my assisted life, Doudou, which only followed me two years ago." Qianye beckons to Doudou. Doudou smiles and flies into Qianye''s arms. "My name is Xueling. I''m higher than you Snow spirit has always been lively and cheerful, did not wait for Qiu Nuo to open his mouth, he introduced himself directly. "As you are, you can''t afford advanced assisted life just two years ago." Qiu Nuo asked with some doubts. "The life support life that follows me is very short. Doudou is the one who follows me for the longest time." Chiyeh''s answer surprised qiunuo. She didn''t expect that auxiliary life would be so fragile. "So Doudou is very good, better than my previous auxiliary life, otherwise it would have been in the hands of the enemy." Qianye doesn''t have much sentimental emotion. It seems that he has been used to it for a long time. "Bang, it''s not that I''ve been found out." Snow spirit snorted a way lightly. Doudou is shy and hides behind Qianye''s arm, looks at Xueling and says, "well, you''re very powerful. You''re the most powerful auxiliary life I''ve ever seen." "Nono." Qianye suddenly looked at qiunuo and said, "I can call you that!" Hearing these two words again from Mo Ziyan''s mouth, Qiu Nuo could not help shivering in his heart, but his tone became colder and colder, and he said, "it''s up to you, it''s your freedom." "Is that where you live?" Qianye looked at the surrounding environment, frowned and said: "Zixiao gate is not very high in the divine realm. If you like, I can introduce you to a better sect!" "No, I''m fine here." Qiu Nuo refuses to think about it. If it''s not for the sake of raising the ghost tree, the ghost is willing to stay in this place where there is no freedom at all and does nothing. Even if we change to a higher school, the rules will only be stricter and the competition will only be more brutal. She always likes freedom, so how can she tie herself to the influence of the sect. "Well, I''ll stay in Baiyue city for a while. I''ll come to see you often when I''m free." As soon as the sound of the thousand night talk fell, there was a sound of footwork outside the yard, and a woman''s laughter. Qiu Nuo was surprised and quickly pushed Mo Ziyan to the window "What are you afraid of?" Chiu Nuo''s hand, which was directly held by Chiu Yeh, said with a smile: "tonight, I live here!" "You''re kidding Qiu Nuo''s eyes stare, but at this time, the three women outside have entered the room. If Mo Ziyan wants to leave from the window again, he will be found. "Look Thousands of nights spread out their hands, "God doesn''t want me to go!" Although the sound outside the boundary can be transmitted, the scene and sound inside the boundary are imperceptible outside. "If you want to sleep here, sleep. Let you sleep!" Qiu Nuo pulls out his hand. Just as he is about to leave the border, he finds a place where there is no one and goes into the space for a night. However, he hears the voices of several women talking outside. "Did you hear that the new one in our house was assigned a small kitchen as soon as he entered the dining hall?" "Sister min''er, you happen to be under master Cui. What happened at that time? How this new smelly girl turned over to be the master of the small kitchen! Sister min''er, you''ve been working in Lingwu soup''s big kitchen for seven years, but you haven''t seen such treatment! "At this time, we all heard that qiurou''s name was Qiuyi. On the first day, when master Cui asked her what she would do, she said she could make Lingwu soup, so master Cui asked her to try to make Sanzhen soup. " "At that time, the materials were not complete, and she really had some skills. She replaced several kinds of spiritual materials, and she could still boil Sanzhen soup with good color, fragrance and efficacy." "It''s just time for the new year''s festival. A new kitchen has been set up in the dining hall. Master Cui is worried about who to send Ah, there are so many people staring at that position in the big kitchen. Who knows that master Cui gave him a new comer. It must be that many people are not convinced! " When qiunuo heard this, he couldn''t help being speechless. There are seventy-eight thousand disciples in the outer gate. Such a small thing can make everyone know, but it has something to do with min''er. Who wants her to be a member of the dining hall! "It''s a different version of what I heard!" At this time, another voice rang out: "this smelly girl surnamed Qiu is said to have an affair with steward Xue. On the first day she came here, she had an affair with steward Xue. It''s said that today, manager Xue asked her to go down the mountain to buy spiritual materials. What a large sum of money it must be. If it wasn''t for the unusual relationship, how could manager Xue let a new comer go? " Within the border, a cold light flashed in his eyes when he heard this. Qiu Nuo walks out of the border first and comes to the woman who chews her tongue. Without waiting for her reaction, she slaps her hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 "You You hit me? " The woman is startled angry of stare big eyes, dead stare at autumn Nuo way. "I''m sorry, I''m not very good tempered. I think a slap is light!" Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "You want to die!" The woman screams and suddenly pours at Qiu Nuo. Her breath was a warrior at the top of the first level of the Lord level. Qiu Nuo didn''t dare to be careless. She turned over her hand and took out her soul wand. She drew a wall of fire in front of her, and then released a fire dance skill to her opponent. Because the line of sight was blocked, the woman just stopped in front of the fire wall, and the fire dance directly hit her through the fire wall. "Ah There was a scream from behind the fire wall. Qiunuo didn''t need to look to know how miserable the woman was. Fire dance is not a kind of impact soul skill, but when it comes into contact with the enemy, the instantaneous high temperature will burn the other side. This woman in such a close distance, was hit by fire dance, the result can be imagined. Mother Zhang, who is in charge of the accommodation area nearby, ran into the room in a hurry. When she saw the burned room, she couldn''t breathe. "Who gave you the courage to do it here?" Qiunuo took back his soul power, and the wall of fire suddenly dispersed. Then he lazily raised his hand and pointed to the burning woman on the opposite side and said, "she did it first! Everyone knows that the soul master''s defense is weak. I saw that she suddenly rushed at me. She was so flustered that she didn''t think too much about it, so she used the soul skill. It''s really my fault to burn this place like this. I can compensate for it. I hope mother Zhang will forgive me! " Seeing qiunuo''s initiative to ask for compensation, mother Zhang''s face looked a little better, and immediately moved her fierce eyes to another person. "Yao Qingfeng, it''s not the first time you''ve had a conflict with someone when you come to my residential area. Today, you dare to take the initiative to fight with someone''s home. It''s really a bear''s heart!" Yao Qingfeng, who recovered a little, immediately shook her head and said, "mother Zhang, don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s clear that this woman slapped me first. I was so angry that I moved my hand. I really didn''t take the initiative to pick things up!" "Yes, she did." Huang min''er, who has always been soft, has a timid look at Qiu Nuo. Then he immediately lowers his head and flashes a cold light at the corner of his eyes. As long as we can make a big deal of this matter, it may also affect qiunuo''s position in the dining hall, and then she will be able to win the qualification of the small kitchen again. She has worked in the big kitchen for seven years, and she can make the best Lingwu soup. How can such a good thing fall on a new person. If she could get the kitchenette, with all her years of experience, no one would gossip about her! "What''s going on?" Mother Zhang looked at Qiu Nuo angrily, "how dare you lie in front of me?" "Mother Zhang, I slapped her because she should. Besides, I didn''t use the spirit power. According to the rules, I didn''t do it! " Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, not afraid of the way. "It''s true that if you don''t use spirit power, it''s not hands-on according to the rules." Mother Zhang''s voice suddenly became cold: "but if you slapped Yao Qingfeng first, you''re taking the initiative to pick things up!" Yao Qingfeng Yang Yang can not see the true face of the chin, proud looking at qiunuo. Today, she is so embarrassed that all the onlookers around must laugh at her. If she can''t let qiunuo pay the price, she will never be reconciled! "Mother Zhang, if you really want to find out who took the initiative to pick things up, why don''t you ask me why I beat her?" Qiu Nuo is still smiling. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s light look, mother Zhang could not help but doubt the truth of the matter, "then tell me about it." "Mother Zhang should also know that I''m a new comer, but because my Lingwu soup is quite good, I was assigned a small kitchen as soon as I arrived at the dining hall, so all kinds of rumors spread. But no matter what they say about my relationship or bribing anyone, I think I didn''t hear it. But this woman actually said that I got special treatment because I had an affair with Xue Guanshi. " Qiunuo looked at mother Zhang and said, "I''ve heard this kind of thing that destroys my reputation. If I can bear it, then how can I stay outside? Do you think so, mother Zhang? " On hearing this, mother Zhang glared at Yao Qingfeng and said, "Yao Qingfeng, why do you still like to gossip so much? Did you forget that when you first came to Zixiao gate, it was because of your mouth that you offended Miss Qi of the inner gate. Otherwise, why do you think you have to stay in the dining hall for so many years to carry water? " "What?" Yao Qingfeng suddenly raised her head, looked at her mother and said, "do you think it''s all done by that bitch of Qi family?" "How dare you say that!" Mother Zhang gave a cold drink: "Yao Qingfeng, you''d better take good care of your mouth. You two are both wrong in this matter today, so I''ll pay you half!" "By what!" As soon as Yao Qingfeng heard that she had to pay for it, she immediately left everything behind and said in a hurry: "this woman, she said she would pay for it. Why do you want to count me in?" She worked hard in the dining hall, chopping firewood and carrying water every day, and only a few pieces of medium-grade purple stone in a month.But the things destroyed in today''s room are worth more than ten pieces of medium quality purple stone. It''s not making her lose money. It''s cutting her flesh! "If I had known that, why should I have done it? It''s time for you to reflect on yourself. If I find out that you have nothing to do, I''ll have to hand you over to the law enforcement hall to deal with it. I believe you don''t have to tell me what the result will be With a cold hum, mother Zhang left the room with a flick of her sleeve. Yao Qingfeng''s face is as gray as death. Of course, she knows what the result of the outside disciples'' entering the law enforcement hall is. She may be whipped for a few months, or she may not be able to get out of bed for a few months, or she may be directly expelled from Zixiao gate. After working hard for so long, she managed to get into Zixiao gate. If she was expelled from the sect, it would be better to let her die. Think of here, Yao Qingfeng heart of Qiu Nuo hate a little more. But now mother Zhang has warned her that she can''t do it by herself. It seems that she can only find a chance to revenge later! See Yao Qingfeng has been given such a warning, Huang min''er and another woman, are no longer talking with her, each back to their own border. Qiu Nuo can only sigh to himself, in this kind of gate faction, how indifferent the so-called friendship is, when disaster comes, they fly separately, that is to say, they are a few! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 "You just let her go? If you are worried about getting into trouble, I can help you with it! " When qiunuo entered the border, Qianye had been lying on her bed impolitely. "My business, I will find a way to solve, you do not have to intervene!" Qiu Nuo stares at a thousand nights and says, "and get out of my bed right away!" Looking at qiunuo''s angry appearance, Qianye said in a good mood: "how many women dream of me going to their bed, but you just refuse." "I didn''t ask you." Qiunuo snorted. "By the way, the little boy who was with you last time, who was he?" Asked Qianye. "It''s none of your business. I know you very well. Why should I tell you?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed slightly. "Don''t we get to know each other well in the future?" Qianye said with a smile. Qiu Nuo gave him a white look and didn''t want to talk to him. "If you want to sleep tonight, you can sleep here. I''ll go out and find a place to live by myself." "Why bother." Qianye stretched his hand and pulled qiunuo to the bed. "The bed is not very big. I don''t mind sleeping with you." "You don''t mind, I do!" Qiu Nuo blushes and shakes off the hand of a thousand nights. This guy is still the same as before. Qianye didn''t make any other intimate moves. She just looked at qiunuo with a smile and said, "my jade finger fell on you last time." "It''s not something of value. It''s a crime for you to follow here." Qiunuo took out the jade finger and put it into Qianye''s hand, "give it back to you!" "It''s the most precious thing to me." Qianyezhifu friction with the jade, eyes flashed a touch of soft meaning. "I don''t remember. Why do you keep it?" Qiu Nuo curled her lips, sour and astringent in her heart. She didn''t think things would turn out like this. When we meet again, things are right and people are wrong. Although she is not prepared to have anything more with Mo Ziyan, the result is still hard to accept. "Of course I''ll keep it. It''s a gift from my wife." Thousand night light smile way. "How do you know?" Qiu Nuo looks at Mo Zi angrily and says. "Feel." Thousand night a will autumn Nuo pull into the bosom, "just like my feeling to you, absolutely can''t have wrong." ¡­¡­ In this way, Qiu Nuo was held by Qianye and slept all night. It''s hard to feel like a pillow. The next day, although qianyeren had left, her hands and feet were still stiff. "You''re not going to make up with him, are you?" The snow works properly early in the morning to put a smelly face way. "Make up what?" Qiu Nuo looked at Xue Ling speechless and said, "he has forgotten me completely. It''s impossible for me and him at all!" "I wish you knew that!" Xue Ling snorted: "he has become the young master of the demon world. In order to ensure the purity of the next generation''s blood, his wife must be a noble with high demon blood. Don''t join in the fun. He can''t give you a name!" Qiu Nuo nodded in silence, but in his heart, when he thought that Mo Ziyan would marry someone else, he was so sad that he could hardly breathe. Came to the small kitchen, Yang Fan said today''s task has come down. "Where is Lu Tao?" Asked tyuno. "Although he was very reluctant, he was still pulled by me. As soon as the warehouse opened, I asked him to get the materials for today''s task first." Yang Fan said with a smile. "Do you have any requirements for today''s Lingwu soup?" Qiu Nuo looks at Yang Fandao. "There''s no special requirement. The herbs used in the Lingwu soup cooked in the small kitchen are about 5000 to 8000 years old. We can decide the type by ourselves." Yang Fan said, took out a thin register and handed it to Qiu Nuo, "this is the yard we are responsible for today." Qiu Nuo opened the list and had a look. There are 18 names in it. That is to say, today they have to cook at least 18 pots of Lingwu soup, and then send them to the corresponding yard. "You asked LV Tao to get some materials for Lingwu soup." Qiunuo looked up and asked. "Master Huiqiu, it''s Sanzhen soup, because I''ve only seen master Qiu do it, and I don''t dare to come up with other ideas." Yang Fan carefully looking at Qiu Nuo Road, afraid to make the wrong decision. "That''s it." Qiu Nuo returns the list to Yang Fan. Hearing this, Yang Fan was relieved. If it''s the first time he can''t handle these things properly. ¡­¡­ Before long, LV Tao came back with lingcai. He still didn''t give Qiu Nuo a good look, even because last time he overcast Qiu Nuo, he felt secretly happy. Qiunuo ignored LV Tao from beginning to end. After checking the materials, he decided that there was no problem and took the materials to the kitchen. "Oh, I haven''t been here all day. You have a good relationship with this smelly girl!" LV Tao looks at Yang Fan and is ready to follow him into the kitchen. He immediately sneers at Yang Fan."Lu Tao!" Yang Fan reluctantly looked back at LV Tao and said, "even if you are dissatisfied, now we are only subordinates of master Qiu. What good can you do if you fight against her like this?" "Well, it''s none of your business!" Lu Tao sneered. Of course, there are still some advantages. For example, this time, he won ten pieces of medium-sized purple stone, which is worth his income for a month. Qiunuo takes lingcai into the kitchen and divides the lingcai into 18 portions. On the stove, you can put 20 casseroles at the same time, so you can cook Sanzhen Lingwu soup at the same time. That is to say, if it''s not a specially skilled Lingwu soup, you can watch five casseroles at the most. For a novice like Yang Fan, one pot is a bit hard. Yang Fan and LV Tao went into the kitchen one after another. Qiu nuodang even assigned them tasks, "Yang Fan, you come here to deal with the materials, LV Tao, you go to make a fire. All the fires in the 18 pots will be made." "Why is Yang Fan just dealing with materials? I can only make a fire. It''s not fair!" Lu Tao looked at Qiu Nuo with disdain and said: "besides, you take yourself seriously too much. You want to cook eighteen pieces of Lingwu soup at the same time. You really think of yourself as master Cui''s level!" "Why do you say I asked Yang Fan to deal with the materials instead of you?" Qiu Nuo chuckled: "that''s because Yang Fan is not like you. He hasn''t been seen for two or three days. I''ve seen the materials Yang Fan dealt with, but I haven''t seen you. What''s wrong with me looking for him?" "As for your last sentence." "I''ll give it back to you as I said. You''re just a little apprentice. Please don''t take yourself seriously. It''s not your turn to tell me what I want to do." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Lu Tao was choked by Qiu Nuo''s words and turned pale and blue. Before he could figure out how to refute, he heard Qiu Nuo say: "if you are not satisfied with my arrangement, I can report it to Cui Guanshi truthfully. I won''t force others. It''s just that Cui Guanshi will doubt your ability. That''s hard to say!" Looking at Qiu Nuo''s calm appearance, Lu Tao can''t help biting his teeth, so he has to admit his life and come to the back of the stove to raise a fire for several stoves. Eighteen pots of Lingwu soup is not a small quantity. Some simple ingredients and medicinal materials are given to Yang Fan for processing. The rest of the complex materials that test the level of refining medicine are made by Qiu Nuo himself. Soon the water in the pot boiled. Qiunuo poured the ingredients into the casserole respectively, and then began to add the herbs in turn. This is the most difficult step, because to control the heat and time of 18 pots at the same time, qiunuo''s mental power is also out of a state of high concentration and tension, even more difficult than refining pills. Fortunately, there was no mistake in the end. As soon as the time came, qiunuo took the Lingwu soup out of the pot. After tasting them one by one, Yang Fan suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "master Qiu, these soups are perfect. They are no worse than the big kitchen! " " it''s so exaggerated! " Lu Tao turned his lips and said, "Yang Fan, I didn''t see it before. You are so bad. In order to please this woman, you can even say such words against your will. It''s good to cook eighteen pots of Lingwu soup at the same time, if it can preserve 12% of the efficacy. How can she afford to be perfect? Who does she think she is? " "Lu Tao, do I look like this? If you don''t believe it, try it yourself Yang Fan is also a little angry, handed a spoon to LV Tao. Lu Tao did not believe in evil and put a spoonful of Lingwu soup into his mouth. The aura burst out in his mouth. With the ultimate delicacy, it made people feel like they were in a fairyland. At this moment, he seemed to understand why master Cui would immediately assign him a small kitchen as soon as he drank qiunuo''s Lingwu soup. And the most important thing is, such a perfect Lingwu soup, Qiu Nuo also boiled 18 pots at one time! "OK, no problem. Yang Fan, you can find someone to send the Lingwu soup to the inner gate. LV Tao, you can go to Tianquan lake at the foot of the mountain to get five jars of water. Without Tianquan lake water, the Lingwu soup is always inferior to the grade!" Qiunuo said. "What? How about two tanks of water from Tianquan lake? " Lu Tao nearly fainted. His storage ring can only hold four or five barrels of water at most. But if he wants to fill a jar of water, he needs at least ten barrels. It takes him to run back and forth several times to fill five jars of water! "If you have any objection, don''t tell me. Go to master Cui." Qiunuo took a look at the kitchen full of material residue, and then said: "by the way, remember to clean up the kitchen before you go, and use it in the morning!" With that, Qiu Nuo ignores Lu Tao''s killing eyes and walks out of the kitchen. "What do you mean, tyno? Why do you want to transfer that son of a bitch who deliberately framed you back to the kitchen? " Snow spirit doesn''t understand of deliver a sound to ask a way. "Don''t you see what I''m doing?" Qiu Nuo asked. "Oh Snow spirit suddenly realized, "you want to torture him, to find him uncomfortable?" "No!" Qiu Nuo shook his head. "I want him to keep working until I pay off my 200 pieces of medium quality purple gold stone. Now it''s for his good to let him do more. After all, 200 pieces of medium quality purple gold stone is not a small number!" The corner of snow spirit''s eye in the space drew a way: "Qiu Nuo, I didn''t see it, you are also full of bad eyes. If I let LV Tao know what you think, I''d like to kill myself with a piece of tofu! " "Let''s observe first. If he mends in time, I can give him a chance. If he doesn''t know how to repent, I can''t give him any chance to fight back!" Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "What about Yao Qingfeng? How are you going to solve it? She''s got you in her heart! " Snow spirit says. "In a room, it''s not easy for everyone to do it openly. Even if she wants to get back at me, she will certainly start from other places, and then try to deal with it." Qiunuo returned. "What''s more, today you cook eighteen pots of Lingwu soup at the same time. I find that your mental strength has improved a lot. In the future, use this method to exercise more, and you may soon be able to refine xuanjie elixir! " Snow spirit tone in take surprise way. "I also have this plan. It happens that the dining hall can provide me with free practice places and materials, which saves me a lot of trouble." Qiu Nuo is in a good mood. "Where are you going now?" "Medicine garden!" ¡­¡­ When qiunuo arrived at the medicine garden, Sunplus was lying lazily on the grass dozing off, and immediately came forward and yelled: "fire!" "Ah Sunplus turned over and sat up, looking around and nervously saying, "is there a fire? Where''s the fire? " When he reflected that he had been fooled, he saw qiunuo standing beside him."Qiunuo!" As soon as Lingyang''s face brightened, he quickly stood up from the ground and said, "why didn''t you come yesterday? But when my heart broke, I almost didn''t rush to the dining hall to find you!" "Yesterday, I went down the mountain to buy lingcai. I wasted a lot of time, so I didn''t have time to send you food." Qiu Nuo said, then took out a food box from the storage ring, put it on the ground and opened it, revealing the hot Lingwu soup and some exquisite dishes inside. "Eat. I didn''t eat either." Qiunuo sits on the ground, takes out all the food one by one, and then passes a pair of chopsticks to Lingyang. "Oh "Lingyang soup is really a good thing to drink," he said "If you like, I''ll give it to you. I''ll do it later." Qiu Nuo smiles, and his eyes unconsciously aim at the border where the spirit tree is planted. Just at this time, a fat middle-aged man in a silk robe swaggered toward the border. Qiunuo immediately asked: "Lingyang, is that the person in charge of you?" "Yes, I can see him coming every day." Looking at that Lingqiu jiejie, it seems that he doesn''t care about you "Secret, what secret?" Qiunuo lowers his head to pick up the vegetables, but he can''t help wondering whether Sunplus also knows how to raise the soul tree? "I also listen to the people I live with." Lingyang mysteriously gathered around qiunuo and said in a low voice: "it''s said that the boundary is not clean. What it may raise is not something serious!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 "Nothing serious? How do you say that? " Qiu Nuo asked with some doubts. "The quality of the medicinal materials planted near the border is very high, so almost all the disciples who are in charge of the guard are excellent spirit talents. They are born with a special sense of Lingzhi. Long time in the environment of medicine garden is very beneficial to their cultivation. It happened that there was a senior brother in charge of LAN yingcao in my dormitory. He was very close to jiejie. " At this point, Lingyang suddenly lowered his voice: "he said that we can often hear ghosts crying and wolves howling in the border. It''s not too terrible. And every time when the steward enters the border, at the moment when the border is opened, there is a very cold breath coming out. Do you think it''s evil?" After listening to Lingyang''s words, qiunuo also feels confused. Although the method of raising the spirit tree is inhumane, it is a real treasure. It is of great benefit to anyone''s soul. The disciples of the medicine field who have been around the spirit tree for a long time should benefit the most. How can these strange phenomena happen instead. "Xueling, no one here should have advanced auxiliary life. You can project to jiejie to see if there''s something about Lingyang." Tyuno said. "Good." Snow spirit should a, then divided a projection to come out, fly toward the border there. Qiunuo chats with Lingyang, and pays attention to the movement of the border. After about half an hour, the pharmacy is in charge of the business, and slowly comes out of the border. Before long, Xueling flew back. "How''s it going?" Qiunuo asked immediately. "There''s something wrong with it. The breath of yanghun tree is very mild, but it''s like it''s in Jiuyou hell. It''s very cold. As for Lingyang''s cries, I have heard some of them, but the voice across the border is not obvious. " Snow spirit returns a way. "Where is the soul tree? We can''t find the wrong place at all Qiu Nuo is a little puzzled. "It should be right." The snow spirit wrung eyebrows, "it''s only here that accords with the growth environment of yanghun tree, and the essence, Qi and spiritual power of those medicine fields around jiejie are all seriously lost. Besides yanghun tree, I can''t think of anything else that can have such a great impact on Lingzhi." "What is the cultivation of the chief manager of this medicine garden?" Asked tyuno. "Lord level nine." "That''s better than Xue in charge." Qiu Nuo said with a little surprise. "The high-rise of Zixiao gate naturally dare not give such important things to an ordinary steward. It''s just that it''s much more difficult for us to enter the border without knowing it." Snow spirit sink a voice to say. "How about Thunderball? I remember you said that as long as I''m a lord level cultivator, I can''t resist those three thunder pearls! " Qiu Nuo thought about it and said suddenly. "The noise is too big. It''s sure to lead all the experts of Zixiao gate out. At that time, we''ll have no place to escape." Snow spirit immediately denied the autumn Nuo this idea. "But I don''t have anything else that I can hold. The other side is the master of the Lord''s Ninth level!" Qiu Nuo was a little discouraged and said: "recently, my father''s soul state has been somewhat unstable. We must get the spirit tree as soon as possible!" "Don''t worry. Shenyu is not the mainland of Kyushu. Apart from Zixiao gate, there are also some spirit trees in other places. I will help you pay attention to the news of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. If there is any news, we can also pay for it directly. " Snow spirit says. When Qiu Nuo heard this, he also felt a glimmer of hope, and immediately asked, "what''s the price of yanghun wood?" "Just like the size of the hairpin on Juntian''s head last time, there must be thousands of top-quality purple stones at least. Even if there are yanghunmu, they won''t be sold directly on the counter. They must be put on the auction. The price will be raised by 30% to 50% at that time. If there are many competitors, it''s possible to be doubled or even doubled. So now you must try to make money, or even if there is yanghunmu, you will not be able to compete! " The translucent projection of snow spirit spread out the way. "Thousands of the best purple gold stones?" Qiu Nuo took a cold breath and said, "sell all the herbs in the space. It''s not possible that there is so much money." "There are ways to make money." Xueling said mysteriously: "we can sell Lingquan. A bottle of ordinary eczema is the kind that can make Lingzhi year increase by one year. Do you know how much it is worth?" "I don''t know." Although qiunuo knew that some big forces in the divine domain had the means to promote Lingzhi, he never heard of any promoting liquid. How could he know the price. "A bottle of ordinary liquid is about 1000 drops, and the price is about 100000 pieces of medium quality purple gold stone, that is, 10 pieces of top quality purple gold stone. And my companion Lingquan can be increased by ten years in one day, so the price has to be increased dozens of times! " Snow spirit says with a smile: "sell a few times at that time, don''t you have money!" "Is it so valuable? There are so many medicinal materials produced by Lingquan in the space, and they can''t sell a few pieces of purple stone! " Qiu Nuo said doubtfully."Your medicinal materials are not because the year is not valuable, but because the quality of the medicinal materials themselves is too low. They are all goods that can be seen everywhere on the street. Although there is not much room for refining herbs, there is not much room for refining herbs. Most of the herbs planted in zixiaomen''s medicine garden are also very common. Just a few kinds of herbs around jiejie are a little more precious! " "It turned out to be so." Qiunuo said in silence: "I thought the herbs I planted were good enough..." "Kyushu mainland are very common herbs, can be good where to go?" Xueling said, "as for Zixiao gate, you can only think of other ways. You are not very good at making some recipes by yourself. If you can enchant the Ninth level masters of the Lord, we can move ahead. Otherwise, you will have to wait until when you have the strength to take down the manager of the pharmacy "Well, I''ll practice hard during this time and become a xuanjie pharmacist as soon as possible!" After bidding farewell to Lingyang, qiunuo lets Xueling enter the space and installs a small bottle of Lingquan. Worried that the effect of Lingquan would be too good, Qiu Nuo thought about it. At last, he diluted the Lingquan into two parts with clear water, put it into the storage ring, and prepared to go down the mountain to Tianyan chamber of Commerce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Tianyan chamber of Commerce has a special acquisition counter. However, when qiunuo comes to the acquisition counter and says that what he wants to sell is eczema, the staff behind the counter immediately calls a waiter, leads her to the second floor, and finally stops in front of a door. "Girl, this is the identification room of our Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Because of its high price and different quality, it needs a special appraiser to identify it. There is no charge for this. " The waiter politely explained to qiunuo. If it is placed outside, the appraisal room will charge a certain fee according to the value of each item. Especially for Lingyu, which is hard to distinguish the true from the false, the identification price is even higher. For fear of Qiu Nuo misunderstanding, so the waiter specially explained. Qiunuo walked into the room and found that there were three or four people inside, all sitting on one side of the seat waiting quietly. Each identification of an item, the length of time spent is also different, Qiu Nuo also had to find a position to sit down, patiently waiting. In front of qiunuo are a small refining furnace, a bottle of pills, a medicinal plant and a jade slip. Seeing this, qiunuo also took out Lingquan and put it on the tray next to him. Every time an item is identified, the appraiser will ask whether it is sold directly or at the auction house at night. Direct sale is usually the reserve price for the goods. If the goods are sold at an auction house, there is a great chance that they can be sold at a high price. However, at the same time, the Tianyan chamber of commerce also has to draw a 10% commission, which is not necessarily higher than direct sale. After all, not everything can be sought after and welcomed by everyone. About an hour later, it was qiunuo''s turn. Because the identification can''t be disturbed, so the identification results can''t go forward before they come out. Only one waiter will present the items that everyone wants to identify to the appraiser for identification. "Can you give me a general idea of what the girl wants to identify, which can save a lot of identification time." The waiter came to qiunuo and asked. Of course, there are many times when the seller doesn''t know what to identify. In this case, it will take a longer time for the appraiser to identify, especially for some off-site things. It may not be possible to have a definite result for several hours. "These are two bottles of eczema. The year of eczema is about five years a day." Said tyuno. "Five years in a day!" Hearing this figure, the waiter was also slightly surprised. He immediately realized that he could not ask more questions, so he lowered his head and gave the tray to the appraiser. "Master Nian, please have a look. The seller said that it is a liquid that can give birth to five years in one day!" "Oh?" The middle-aged man, known as master Nian, picked up his eyebrows and took a bottle of Lingquan from the tray. When he opened the bottle stopper, he suddenly felt a fresh and incomparable breath coming. Although Lingquan was colorless and tasteless, it was refreshing. "What a rich breath of life!" Master Nian couldn''t help but marvel. He immediately looked at the waiter and said, "go to the back room and get one for planting." "Yes." The waiter was familiar with these things. He knew what to identify and what to use. He went into a side door and took a pot full of soil and a common herb seed from it. Master Nian took the flowerpot and seed from the waiter, buried the seed by hand, and then carefully dropped a drop of spring on the seed. The seed soon took root and germinated at the speed visible to the naked eye, but after a while, it matured. This kind of medicinal material, called juqicao, can ripen in half a month. Many appraisers will use the seeds of this herb to test the effect of the liquid. "Well, look at the speed. It''s really a liquid that can give birth to five years in a day." Master Nian nodded, "go and call the seller over!" "Yes, master." ¡­¡­ Qiunuo followed the waiter to sit down in front of master Nian, and the other side said directly: "you have identified these two bottles of eczema liquid, and there is no problem. Would you like to sell them to our chamber of Commerce or to put them on the auction tonight?" "Master, can you talk about the price?" Asked tyuno. "Our purchase price is the same as the bottom price of the auction. Our chamber of commerce is willing to offer 180 pieces of the best purple gold stone for your two bottles of liquid. The price is very fair." Master Nian said. "Then I''d better choose auction!" Qiunuo thought about it. Any small piece of yanghun wood is thousands of best purple stones. If you can only earn one or two hundred purple stones at a time, it''s too slow. And the number of sales is too much, it will inevitably attract the attention of people who want to, she does not want to get into trouble. "Well, since the girl has decided to wait, just go to the auction house!" With that, master Nian took out a bronze medal from the drawer and handed it to Qiu Nuo, "after the auction, you need to rely on this bronze medal to get the money from the auction. Don''t lose it!" "Yes, please." Qiu Nuo took the bronze medal and took a look. There was a corresponding number on it. He thought there would be no mistake, so he put the bronze medal into the storage ring and left the room.¡­¡­ Qiunuo strolled in the street for a while, and when it was getting dark, he turned back to Tianyan chamber of Commerce. But Qiu yannuo and a woman rush out of the corner and rush to the front of the auction. "Ouch The woman gave a painful cry and stepped back two steps. "You don''t have eyes when you walk. Even I dare to bump you!" "It''s clear that you''re too busy walking, and you don''t know how to pay attention to the corner. It''s my fault." Qiunuo frowned a little displeased, and then she found out that this woman was also a disciple of Zixiao gate. It was Anshi Yu who gave gifts to the three elders that day. What''s more surprising is that there is a cute little girl sitting on her shoulder. This is the first time that qiunuo sees auxiliary life except Xueling and Doudou. However, the little girl looks dull and clumsy, not as flexible and lovely as Xueling and Doudou. "It''s just a low-level helper." Xue Ling''s disdainful voice suddenly sounded, "low level auxiliary life needs zijinshi to supplement energy to maintain basic action, but many owners in order to save zijinshi, when they don''t use auxiliary life, they will make auxiliary life fall asleep. This woman clearly does not have the money to supplement energy for assisted life, but also has to put the sleeping assisted life outside to show off, which is very dangerous for our assisted life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Qiu Nuo just finished listening to Xue Ling''s words, an Shiyu came to her with a proud face. "I remember you. You are not the same group of disciples who entered Zixiao gate with me." An Shiyu scoffed at the corner of his mouth and looked up and down qiunuo contemptuously: "do you know what family I come from? Do you know how noble I am? Do you know that I am the inner disciple of Zixiao gate now? Background and identity are better than you! And you But he is a poor man with poor strength and no money. How dare he talk to me like that? " "Oh Autumn Nuo light should a, "this and I want how to talk to have relation?" "Why doesn''t it matter? Since you don''t know, I''ll teach you well! " Anshi rain haughtily raised his chin, "you are born to be lower than me, before entering Zixiao gate, after entering Zixiao gate. When you talk to me, your attitude and tone should be correct. Especially if you bump into me today, you should kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize, or you won''t want to leave! " Because the sound of anshiyu was too loud, many onlookers soon gathered. "Oh Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile: "you think too much of yourself. Before entering the Zixiao gate, your so-called status and identity are all given to you by your family, not your real skills. After entering the Zixiao gate, you can enter the inner gate by giving gifts and offering bribes. This is something that everyone sees in their eyes. But you take these as your capital to show off, and have the ability to show me something of your own? But I don''t think you can handle anything! " All around the crowd, a burst of sobs suddenly rang out. "This woman talks so much. I thought she was so powerful. Who knows that she got her position by bribery. In Zixiao gate, there are tens of thousands of disciples in the inner gate. Is there one left? " "Yes! When I enter the inner gate of Zixiao gate, I will be invincible. Look at her voice Anshi rain was Qiu Nuo''s words, and the discussion around the voice of gas shivering all over. "You''re very good. It''s the first time I''ve met someone who dares to challenge me like this!" Anshiyu gritted his teeth and looked at qiunuo and said, "you wait for me. You won''t have a good life in Zixiao gate in the future!" With that, Anshi Yu left here just like running away. As soon as I saw that there was no excitement to see, the people around me also scattered. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo came to the back of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, and found that the scenery here is wonderful, with exotic flowers and plants planted everywhere. From the sky straight down the waterfall, fell in a clear bottom of the huge pool. There are some beautiful fish in the pool. There are several pure gold lotus flowers floating on the water. Even the lotus leaves are pure gold. Qiunuo recognized the lotus flower of this quality, which is a very rare bijinlian. There is no difference between bijinlian and ordinary lotus at the beginning. Only the purple Jinlian of ten thousand years will begin to dye gold slowly. It will take at least tens of thousands of years for the whole lotus to turn into pure gold. And such a precious variety was raised as a decoration in the pool, which is enough to show the wealth of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. At this time, the auction was about to start, and qiunuo entered the auction house with the crowd. The scale of Tianyan chamber of commerce is also different in different cities. As a famous big city in Shenyu City, the scale of Tianyan chamber of commerce is also very large. Similarly, the auction venue is many times larger than some small places. After entering the auction house, qiunuo found that it can accommodate at least tens of thousands of people, and there is a huge projection crystal right above the booth, which can fully display the scene on the booth. The auction house is full of people. Qiunuo finds a seat according to the seat number at the entrance. When the auction started, the light all around suddenly dimmed down, and a woman in purple with excellent figure walked slowly onto the booth. Her appearance can only be regarded as superior, but her temperament is extremely charming. The long black hair is vertical to the buttocks, only a wisp of it is pulled up and fixed with a step swing. The long skirt that is off the shoulder is very close to the body, showing the beautiful figure of the woman. Many men at the scene keep swallowing. "Today''s auction will be hosted by Hualan." The woman blessed the body, the voice said sweetly. As the woman''s voice dropped, a waiter came up with a tray. When he saw this, the auction house was quiet, because this is the rule of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Anyone who dares to make a noise after the auction starts will be directly driven out. After all, there are too many people at the scene. If the environment is too noisy, it is likely that the bidding will be directly submerged in the crowd, which is a bit ridiculous and embarrassing! "Today''s first auction item is a white deer fairy tree jade carving by master Zhen Qingyuan. The material used is 300000 year old Qingshuang jade, which is the best of jade. The starting price of the auction is five hundred best purple gold stones. Each bid should not be less than one percent of the starting price. Now you can raise your cards. " As soon as Hua Lan''s words came to an end, he heard one price after another. What can appear in Tianyan chamber of commerce is absolutely authentic. Moreover, this jade carving is of high age, good quality and made by a master. It can be said that it is perfect and impeccable!There are many people who love Lingyu. When it comes to such a masterpiece, many people are crazy about throwing money. Finally, the jade carving was bought by a rich man at a high price of 1200 pieces of the best purple gold. The second auction item is obviously much lower than the first one. After all, the first one is only for mobilizing the atmosphere of the scene, and it is not affordable for ordinary people. Therefore, the following things are the most concerned. "I believe many summoners will be interested in this auction item." Hua Lan untied the red cloth on the tray and revealed a black purple bead, "this is a very rare magic vine seed. Magic vine is a kind of plant that can grow up to a certain year and have the same intelligence as the soul beast, and it has great strength and can be contracted like the soul beast. The most important thing is that the potential of magic rattan is endless. As long as you can raise it for enough years, it may not even be comparable to the beast! " Hua Lan''s words really excited many summoners. Even Qiu Nuo can''t help feeling a little excited. This magic Teng can be said to be tailor-made for her, she has a spring, can quickly give birth to magic Teng. You don''t have to spend a lot of money to buy it, like other people. Thinking of this, qiunuo decided that as long as the price was right, he would buy the seeds of mengteng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Seeing the reaction at the scene, Hua Lan raised her mouth and said, "the price of this magic vine seed is 3000 high-quality purple gold stone. The price increase can''t be less than 1% each time. Now you can raise your card!" According to the grade value of the item, the starting price of the purple stone unit is also different. For example, the former White Deer fairy tree jade carving is worth 500 pieces of the best purple gold stone. If it is converted into the best purple gold stone, even the middle and inferior ones, the starting price is too cumbersome. But for those like magic rattan, the starting price is less than 100% of the best purple gold stone. If they are replaced by the best purple gold stone, the price increase should not be less than 1% each time. Isn''t it that people have to take two units with them every time they bid! Therefore, the unit arrangement of this price is also very learned from the perspective of auction houses. ¡­¡­ Most of the people who are interested in magic vine seeds are summoners. They either want to buy them back for collection or give them away. After careful calculation, there are a lot of them. As soon as Hua Lan''s voice almost fell, the auction floor began to ring with the rising and falling price calls from each other. "Three thousand three!" "Three thousand four!" "Three thousand four hundred and five!" Qiu Nuo calculated his assets. Even if he added two bottles of Lingquan''s money, he only had 161 pieces of the best Amethyst Stone for the time being, which was converted into the best Amethyst Stone, that is, 16100 pieces. In this way, she still has a chance. "Qiunuo, do you want to photograph this magic vine seed?" Snow spirit sends a voice to ask a way. "Yes, we have Lingquan. It should be very easy to raise." Qiunuo said. "You think it''s too simple. The auctioneer said it was nice, but she didn''t say how difficult it was to raise magic rattan. She said it would be enough years, and the power of magic rattan was even comparable to that of divine beast, but she didn''t say how many years it was." Snow spirit lightly hissed a way. "Is it very difficult?" Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng, "if we have Lingquan, we should also have a comparative advantage!" "I once saw a top Summoner raise a magic vine. His magic vine is comparable to the strength of the beast. Do you know how old his magic vine is?" Xue Ling said with a smile: "more than one million years!" "No! More than a million years? " Qiunuo is a little confused. Even if she has Lingquan, she can spawn ten years every day. It will take nearly 300 years to spawn the magic vine to one million years! "But if you want to raise it, it''s not impossible. Anyway, you can grow up by watering Lingquan every day. After you reach the monarch level, this magic vine can almost be used." Snow spirit thought to want to say. "All right, then." Qiunuo nodded. At this time, the bidding on the waiting field had reached 41, and Qiu Nuo immediately raised his hand and called out a number: "five thousand!" The number of people who bid is much less than at the beginning. Qiunuo has raised the price by nearly a thousand, and the number of people who want to compete is almost half. "Six thousand!" The rich man who had taken the jade carving of white deer fairy tree before suddenly raised his bidding card and raised the price by 1000. The auction house fell into a dead silence. A magic vine seed, 5000 high-grade purple gold stone, is the limit they can accept. The price has been raised to 6000, and many people have no hesitation to give up the idea of competition. "Young master, you have already photographed the jade carving of white deer fairy tree before. Don''t want the magic vine seed!" An old man standing behind the son of a rich family was somewhat embarrassed and said: "besides, as a young master, if you really want the divine beast, when you are promoted to the monarch level, the family will have the divine beast to reward the young master. Why buy such a magic vine seed that you have to work hard to raise?" "I''m going to buy this seed for Xin''er. Don''t worry about me. It''s just a few dozen pieces of the best purple gold stone. You need it like this!" Rich childe white old one eye, but listen to the field, and rang out a voice: "seven thousand!" "What?" The rich man slapped the armrest of his seat. "How can I be so unreasonable? I''m afraid someone dares to rob me of what I like "Eight thousand!" The rich man cried angrily. "Young master, that Xin''er is just a woman. It''s not worth spending so much money on her The old man was so anxious that his head was almost smoking. Qiunuo was also very depressed. "What''s the matter with this guy? I''ve offered so much, and he still robbed me. Don''t he know that a magic vine seed is not worth such a high price?" She would be willing to spend so much money on a magic vine seed, because it''s only a matter of time before she can raise it. But what''s this guy for! "It''s normal, too." Xue Ling''s helpless voice came: "you didn''t see that in order to buy a collection, you spent 1200 pieces of the best purple gold stone. For many rich people, they want to buy something just because they are willing to pay a high price on a whim. It''s not how much they need, but just to fight for face! " "Try again, if you can''t!" Qiu Nuo raised his bidding card and cried, "ten thousand!"The number that Qiu Nuo reported made a lot of people present murmur. "These two guys are crazy. Three thousand pieces of top grade purple gold and stone have been carried to ten thousand "Keep your voice down, that''s the little boy of Xuanyuan family. What''s the value of ten thousand top-grade purple gold stone? Even if it''s ten thousand top-grade purple gold stone, people won''t be able to take it out!" "You mean the Xuanyuan family that existed in ancient times? God, how can such a big man come to our eight gods mountain "Do you forget that the martial arts competition in Vientiane tower will be held in our white moon city in two months? Most of the young master of Xuanyuan family came to participate in the competition. He is the top three player in the competition "Who''s the other woman who''s bidding? I''m not a disciple of any big power or family! " "I don''t know. I look very familiar. Even if I''m a disciple of a big power or family, I should seldom show up. Otherwise, I''ll always hear about it!" Naturally, the rich man also heard the comments around him, and his heart suddenly became angry, "this smelly girl!" Seeing that he wanted to continue to bid, the old man behind him stopped him immediately and shook his head and said, "young master, you can''t go on like this, and you don''t say whether it''s worth it or not. On the contrary, it will make the young master lose his demeanor. Young master has always been compassionate. Why do you have the same opinion with a woman?" The old man knows his character best, so this remark is also about the heart of the rich childe. "Well, let her do it for once!" Young master Qiu Nuo asked me to take the place from you, but I''m very interested "Yes." The old man had no choice but to answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Qiu Nuo didn''t expect to get into such trouble when she bought something. Before the auction was over, an old man came to her and said that his young master wanted to see her. Qiunuo wanted to refuse, but the breath of the old man made her unable to speak. "Girl, I said I would give you ten minutes to think about it. I don''t know how you think about it." The old man looked at Qiu Nuo and said. Qiu Nuo can only nod difficultly. She can''t even speak now. What if she wants to refuse? She had no doubt that as long as she dared to shake her head, the other party would tie herself even if she tied it! "Then please The old man sidled aside. At this time, Qiu Nuo felt the pressure on her body relaxed, and finally she could move freely. However, Qiu Nuo could still feel that the old man''s mental strength had been locked on him, so he had to get up slowly and walk towards the direction of the old man. "Snow spirit, what strength is this old man?" Qiu Nuo asked. "Lord level nine." The snow spirit sighed an air way: "I just thought may cause trouble, the other side is so good face, let you so grab the magic vine seed, how can you be reconciled?" "At most, he just asked me to let out the magic vine seed. I can''t sell it to him. That is to say, in the auction house of Yanchang chamber of Commerce on this day, he didn''t dare to grab it directly." Said tyuno. "That''s hard to say." Xueling shook his head in the space. "You didn''t hear that he was the young master of the Xuanyuan family. The Xuanyuan family was a big family that existed in ancient times, and its influence was no weaker than Tianyan Association. Even if he caused any trouble here, Tianyan Association didn''t dare to do anything about him in the face of the Xuanyuan family." "What shall we do?" Qiunuo some depressed voice way: "this buy a thing also depends on the identity of the other party to decide whether to bid, this day Yan chamber of commerce also do too failed!" "I don''t have much chance to meet people of this status at ordinary times." Snow spirit also has some helplessness, "act according to circumstances at that time!" The area of the auction house is huge. Qiunuo walked for a long time before he came to the young master of Xuanyuan family. He was dressed in a gorgeous purple red robe. His temperament was somewhat rebellious and uninhibited, but he looked pretty good. It was the frivolity on his face that destroyed his good appearance. His accessories are also gorgeous. From the jade crown on his head to the jade brand on his waist, as well as the jade finger and the jade fan on his hand, all of them are very rare spirit jade of high age and quality. It seems that only one word can be used to describe it. "Here you are, young master." The old man went forward respectfully. "Come on, stand back!" Xuanyuanjin waved his hand and looked up at qiunuo. He nodded with satisfaction. "It''s good. It''s very nice. Come here and pour me a drink!" Autumn Nuo corner of the eye smoked to smoke, dare feeling this person call her to come over, just let her carry tea to deliver water? What do you think of her! "Young master, I can''t do such a thing. You''d better invite someone else." Qiu nodang refused. "What?" Xuanyuan Jinba said in a loud voice: "how dare you refuse me? Do you know who I am? I''m the thirteen childe of xuanyuanjin. I like you. That''s your blessing! Come on, which girl are you from? I''ll ask for you tomorrow! " "Ha?" Qiu Nuo''s head is covered with black lines. Originally, she was ready to deal with a fierce battle. Who knows that this man called her over and wanted to marry her? Is this guy all right! "Young master, you already have one hundred and seven concubines in your family. If you let the master know that you are bringing new people to your family, you will not be happy!" The old man said immediately. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was speechless. How lustful it must be to marry so many women at the same time! One hundred and seven room concubine, how big a yard does it take to fill it! Even the emperor, there are not so many women in the harem! "What if he''s not happy? I''ll be happy! " Xuanyuan Jin waved his hand indifferently, then looked at qiunuo with great interest and said: "women with heavy make-up see more, this type is not bad!" Qiu Nuo''s mouth twitched, trying to make his tone without any negative emotion, holding the corner of his mouth and saying: "this young man, I''ve become a pro, my son is almost four years old, so we really don''t fit, you''d better find someone else!" "What?" Xuanyuan Jin looked at qiunuo with disbelief, "you didn''t cheat me!" "I didn''t lie to you." Qiunuo looked at the old man and said, "this old man has been observing me with mental energy. He should know if I have lied!" "Is that so?" Xuanyuan Jin took a look at the old man. "This girl really doesn''t seem to be lying." The old man replied truthfully. "It''s boring!" Xuanyuan Jin turned his lips, "OK, you can go back!" "Not yet, let''s go!" The old man quickly gave Qiu Nuo a color way. "I''ll leave first." Qiu Nuo gave a little salute and left here quickly without turning back.Xuanyuan Jinna felt his chin, "Uncle Xu, do you think I''m going to fight with the white moon city! My father asked me to marry Qu Lin, but I didn''t succeed. This time, I finally met a girl I like. As a result, my son is four years old! I''m not afraid to be a drag when I have a baby so young! " "Young master, you have to work harder on miss Qulin. After all, it''s the task arranged by the master! And if it is succeeded by other families, it will do great harm to our Xuanyuan family! " The old man said earnestly. "Qu Lin is a woman, but she is dozens of years older than me. She doesn''t want to marry me. I think it''s a loss to marry her!" A light hiss. "The first time I saw Miss Qulin, my impression was very good, wasn''t it?" The old man didn''t understand. "Bang!" Xuanyuan Jin face some embarrassment, but also some unconvinced way: "who don''t know, she chased others demon world little Lord ran most of the God domain, in the eyes which also can accommodate other people!" "Young master, you should know that Miss Qu Lin and the little master of the demon world are impossible at all. Whether the little master of the demon world has that meaning or not, even if he wants to, the Vientiane tower will not let Qu Lin marry the demon world." The old man sighed. "That''s nature." Xuanyuan Jin sarcastically hooked his lips, "the future hostess of the demon world can''t be human. Qulin''s going is also a small life. It''s not a shame to the Vientiane building!" "It''s good that the young master understands this, so you and Miss Qu Lin still have a chance." The old man asked tentatively, "would you like to go to the Vientiane tower tomorrow?" "Go Xuanyuanjin yawned lazily, "if I finish the task one day earlier, I''ll go back and get together with those beauties in my family one day earlier." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Seeing qiunuo safely back to his seat, Xueling can''t help but relax: "fortunately, he escaped a disaster, but this man is really funny. He said this kind of words as soon as he met, and he didn''t feel ashamed!" "You haven''t heard that there are more than 100 concubines in the family. If you don''t take them home, how can there be so many." Qiunuo is also full of speechless. "But it''s a good thing there''s no danger." Snow spirit sighs and says. By this time, the auction was drawing to a close. A waiter came to the exhibition stand with two crystal bottles and put them in front of Hua Lan. "I believe many people will be interested in this auction item." Hualan looked at the scene and said with a smile: "these are two bottles of eczema. The year of eczema is five years every day. Even in our Tianyan chamber of Commerce, it''s hard to see such a high quality eczema several times a year, so don''t miss the opportunity!" "Five years a day!" When xuanyuanjin heard this, his eyes immediately brightened: "Uncle Xu, how old is the thunder bamboo in my family?" "Young master Hui, it''s two thousand years away, it''s 100000 years." Xu Bo returned. "That''s great." Xuanyuan Jin said with a smile: "when I buy these two bottles of eczema solution back, I will soon be able to replace it with a new soul wand." Hualan generally accepted the people in need, and then continued: "at the seller''s request, these two bottles of eczema can only be sold in bundles. The starting price is 160 best purple gold stone, and the price increase should not be less than 1%. Now you can raise your card!" As soon as Hualan''s voice almost fell, there were dozens of price calls. I''m glad to see qiunuo sell it so well. Just as the price of the spawning liquid soared all the way to the top 200 purple stones, a voice suddenly rang out: "250!" All of a sudden, he added 50 pieces of the best purple gold stone, which is not what ordinary people can get. Qiunuo looked in the direction of his voice. It was the price xuanyuanjin had just offered. He immediately sneered: "two hundred and five. It''s really a two hundred and five. It''s a good match!" The scene, which used to be very competitive, suddenly became very quiet. Just when xuanyuanjin felt that he had the potential to win, another voice rang out: "three hundred!" Hearing this offer, Xuanyuan Jin suddenly became angry. Today, he didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar. Why did he encounter something he was interested in twice? He had a strong opponent to compete with himself! "Three hundred and five!" Xuanyuan Jin does not believe evil continues to shout. "Four hundred!" "Four hundred and five!" "Five hundred!" "Five hundred and five!" Xuanyuanjin clenched his teeth. It''s about his weapons. He''ll buy them no matter how much money he spends. Fortunately, the other party did not continue to bid, the last two bottles of liquid birth, to 550 pieces of the best purple stone price, Xuanyuan Jin to take the hand. "Five hundred and five, higher than you think!" In the space, snow spirit feels chin way. "If he dares to think of me wrongly, he will be compensated for killing him!" Qiu Nuo is in a good mood. I don''t know which kind-hearted person happened to help her once. If I let her know, she must go to thank her. ¡­¡­ When qiunuo returned to Zixiao gate, it was already late at night. Yao Qingfeng, who is not easy to recover, sat in front of the dresser and said: "Oh, what kind of clock is it? I don''t know. I thought I was going to have a private meeting with a man." "Qingfeng, you should say less, and others will be angry again. In case of a fight, it''s still your fault." Huang min''er said softly, but the meaning of provocation in his words was very obvious. "Who is afraid of whom?" Yao Qingfeng snorted: "did I name it? If she dares to do it, she has a ghost in her heart! Besides, last time I was just careless. If I do it again, it''s not sure who will win or lose! " Qiu Nuo takes a light look at Yao Qingfeng. Although she really wants to go up and slap her twice, she thinks that she will always find a chance in the long run. There''s no need to do it here. Think of here, prepare to ignore no longer, turn around to walk toward bed. "What are you looking at? If you have the seed to look at it, if you don''t have the seed to do it, it''s really a soft persimmon!" Yao Qingfeng continued to clamor. However, as soon as Yao Qingfeng''s voice fell, a stone flew directly out of the window and hit her on the forehead. The powerful force overturned her on the ground. "Who, who dares to plot against me?" Yao Qingfeng looked back at qiunuo and said: "are you, cheap girl, you dare to take the initiative to fight with me, and fight with me honestly!" Qiu Nuo turned his head and said, "are you looking bad? The stones are coming from the window, and you''ve got to rely on me. I''m afraid I''m not the only one with whom you''re so mean "Why am I so mean? I''m popular. All the masters of the dining hall praise me for my cleverness!" Yao Qingfeng face a red, unconvinced of shout a way."Yes, oh!" Autumn Nuo light should be a, "in this case, it is not very good, nothing I go to rest!" "You don''t want to go!" Yao Qingfeng has always been strong, plus before the loss, which is willing to give up like this, a few arrows rushed to qiunuo in front of, "honest account, do you have an accomplice, otherwise how can there be such a coincidence, I just finished scolding you, someone plotted against me?" "So you admit to scolding me?" Qiu Nuo turned over his hand and took out his soul wand. "I can''t beat you even now." Finish saying, didn''t wait for Yao Qingfeng reaction, autumn Nuo a stick to greet on her face. Yao Qingfeng is a warrior. Her speed and defense are better than that of the soul division. That''s why she dares to stand in front of Qiu Nuo so unprepared. Who knew that Qiu Nuo''s stick was so powerful that she directly knocked out her teeth. "NiGa''s nest!" Yao Qingfeng covered her mouth, but she was very angry. "It''s you who beat me. Anyway, you scolded me first. Don''t you admit it?" Qiunuo takes out a handkerchief and carefully wipes the blood on the staff, but finds that the blood on it is absorbed directly by the staff. Qiunuo didn''t forget that the magic iron used to make the stick was a thing of the magic world. Seeing such a strange phenomenon, he immediately covered up the place stained with blood with a handkerchief. Although the mill has done camouflage, but if it is found that there is anything abnormal, it would be bad to be charged with some charges. "Noisy, noisy, what noisy, it''s all in the middle of the night!" Hearing the news, mother Zhang pushed the door and came in. When she saw Yao Qingfeng who had been beaten, she immediately frowned and said, "what''s the matter? What a fight again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 "Zhang Ma Ma, let her do it first!" Yao Qingfeng learned to be smart this time. She told him before Qiu Nuo. "She insulted me and stopped me from going back to rest." Qiu Nuo calmly said: "mother Zhang, you can see how close she is to me. As a soul master, my defense is not strong. Just now she came down to me in a fierce manner. I thought she was going to do it. I took out the staff just to protect myself! " "Don''t make a fuss of her, she said Yao Qingfeng still can''t pronounce clearly. The people in the room want to laugh again. There''s a funny exit. "Come on, don''t talk any more. You were so loud just now that you really thought I was deaf." Mother Zhang glared at Yao Qingfeng: "this area I manage is your most restless and troublemaker! In order to avoid this happening again, I think you''d better go to the deserted courtyard in the south! " Yao Qingfeng heard this, immediately excited opposition: "Zhang Ma Ma, ah, a place is dirty and broken, wo just don''t go!" "It''s not up to you not to agree. It''s so noisy in three days. You''re not bored. I''m still bored." Zhang''s mother''s tone is not negotiable. Qiu Nuo was moved in his heart and said: "mother Zhang, why don''t I move there? It happens that I like to be quiet and live alone She was eager to live alone in the yard, even if some dilapidated, clean up is able to live. But it''s better than now, seeing annoying people before every day''s rest! Zhang''s mother looked at Qiu Nuo unexpectedly, and immediately nodded, "since you have opened this mouth, then I will help you." With that, mother Zhang took out a key from the storage ring, handed it to Qiu Nuo and said, "it''s in the yard in the south corner, so I won''t take you there." "Yes." Qiu Nuo took the key and nodded slightly: "thank you, mom Zhang." After Zhang''s mother left, Yao Qingfeng was so proud that she looked at Qiu Nuo like a fool. "Ni Zun Yun picked up something cheap for himself, but he tied up a broken yard and gave it to no one who wanted it. Ni also became a treasure!" Yao Qingfeng said sarcastically. "You''d better take care of your mouth first. There''s so much nonsense after all the leaks!" As soon as Qiu Nuo finished speaking, two choking laughter came from the room. "Huang mi''er, even the nuns laugh at me." Yao Qingfeng said with a stare. "No, No Huang min''er quickly waved his hand, "don''t make any noise. The voice is so loud that mother Zhang will not be happy to hear it again." "What?" Yao Qingfeng voice sharp way: "Ni also see nest not pleasing to the eye?" "Qingfeng, I say you really think too much..." Qiu Nuo turned his lips and ignored the group''s struggle. He simply picked up his things and went out to the south. There are more than 100 yards in the area managed by mother Zhang. The yard in the south corner is the same size as other yards. It''s just that the terrain is too partial and it hasn''t been repaired for many years, which makes it an abandoned one. Qiunuo found the yard, opened the door with the key and went in. It was covered with dust and weeds. On the eaves, there are cobwebs everywhere, and the beams and columns of the house are corrupt. "Qiunuo, I''m afraid it''s hard to live in this place without repairing it." Snow spirit flies out from the space to say. "Let''s make do with it in the yard these two days." Qiunuo looked around and said, "let those low-level puppets in the medicine garden come out and tidy the yard. Tomorrow I will go down the mountain and buy some wood!" "That''s the only way." Snow spirit nodded and immediately flew into the house. Qiunuo cleared an open space in the yard, then took out a soft couch and put it in the yard. He spread a soft fox blanket on it and wrapped himself in the blanket like a cocoon. It was early autumn and the weather was slightly cold. Wrapped in a soft fox skin blanket, looking at the stars in the sky, she could not say that she was comfortable. This was the day she wanted to live! When her goal was achieved, she left Zixiao gate and traveled everywhere, taking the heaven as the cover and the earth as the house. During the day, I travel through the jungle to experience. At night, I find a big tree to live in. When I''m hungry, I use local materials to make a delicious meal. Just thinking about it makes people yearn. Just as qiunuo was wandering, a handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of her. "Why are you here?" Qiu Nuo recovered and suddenly shrank back. "All the time Thousands of night a bit impolite sitting on the edge of the soft couch, light hook lips way. "You didn''t hit Yao Qingfeng with stones just now, did you?" Qiu Nuo suddenly remembers the scene before and stares big eyes suddenly. "She dares to speak ill of you. I''ll teach her a lesson." Qianye shrugged, looked at the soft couch immediately and said, "is that what we''re going to sleep on tonight? It''s too narrow. If I go to sleep again, you''re going to lie in my arms! " "You ran all the way to Zixiao gate just to fight for bed with me?" Autumn Nuo speechless smoked to smoke corner of mouth."I''m trying to get my memory back, too!" Qianye pulls the tightly wrapped qiunuo, together with the fox skin blanket, into his arms, and then lies in the place where qiunuo originally lies. Qiunuo''s whole body is all pressed on him. "I''m not your wife!" Qiu Nuo takes the blanket off her body and struggles to sit up. However, she finds that the present posture of her and Qianye is not generally ambiguous, and her face turns red immediately. Seeing qiunuo ready to go down from himself, Qianye quickly grabbed her arm and immediately pulled it into her arms. For a moment, they were very close! "I believe I can feel right." Qianye picked qiunuo''s chin and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything with you before I think of anything. Sleep!" Qiunuo struggled several times but failed, so he had to lie down on Qianye and finally fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Qianye left before dawn, and qiunuo didn''t know why she was sleeping so dead. Finally, Xueling called her, and she woke up. After yawning, qiunuo went into the space, burned some Lingquan, took a bath, and then took out the magic vine seeds that he photographed yesterday. Qiunuo chose a place far away from the medicine field, carefully dug up the soil, buried the magic vine seeds, and then poured a drop of Lingquan. Soon a small bud appeared in the soil, black and green, hairy, very lovely. "Since you can open your mind in the future, I''ll give you a name first." Qiu Nuo felt his chin and thought, "I''ll call you mo Rong!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 It''s the color of mojitou that makes mojitou sprout so cute. At this time, Xiaotian came running, with a pair of smart big eyes staring at the small bud curiously and said, "nono, what''s this? Why don''t you plant it with the herbs over there?" "This is a kind of plant called magic vine. I''ll call it Murong, and I''ll understand you later." Qiunuo touched Xiaotian''s head. "Can grass understand me?" Xiaotian''s eyes widened in surprise. He touched the hairy bud with his hand and said, "Murong, Murong, my name is Xiaotian. Can you really understand me?" "Mo Rong is still small, you have to wait for it to grow up again!" Qiunuo looks at Xiaotian and says. However, as soon as qiunuo''s voice fell, who knows that the two tender leaves of the magic vine swayed left and right for a few times, as if in response to Xiaotian''s words. "Wow Xiaotian excitedly grabbed qiunuo''s sleeve and said, "Nuo, you see, it can really understand me!" Qiunuo also felt a little surprised and quickly called Xueling over to ask: "Xueling, you don''t mean that the magic vine must reach ten thousand years before it can open its wisdom for the first time!" "That''s right, in principle!" Xueling wiped the leaves of magic vine with her little hand. The two tender new leaves seemed to stretch out comfortably, just like a stretch. "This magic vine is very strange. It''s just like people." Snow spirit is also full of surprise, "although I haven''t raised magic rattan before, but at least I''ve heard about it. If you don''t open the magic vine, it''s just like ordinary flowers and plants. This time, it''s like buying a little genius. " "Mo Rong is so cute. I want to play with him." Xiao Tian circled the magic vine a few times, and immediately looked at Qiu Nuo and said. "Snow spirit, won''t there be any danger?" Asked tyuno. "I''m watching. It''ll be OK!" Snow spirit says. "Well, it''s late. I have to go out first." Qiunuo told Xiaotian a few words and left the space. ¡­¡­ Come to the small kitchen, Qiu Nuo just walked into the yard, Yang Fan face excited to meet the front, said: "master Qiu, you finally come, yesterday you boil those Lingwu soup, even elder martial brother an all praise, want us to do more pot every day to send in, he will give money in addition!" Qiu Nuo didn''t take Yang Fan''s words to heart, but when he heard the latter sentence, he was stunned, "elder martial brother an?" "Yes Looking at Qiu Nuo''s puzzled look, Yang Fan was surprised and said, "master Qiu doesn''t even know elder martial brother an Yuhua? But it''s normal. Master Qiu, you have only entered Zixiao gate for a few days! " "I don''t know much about the inner door. Tell me about it." Qiu Nuo said with a smile, but he thought that an Shiyu was also surnamed an, and these two guys didn''t come from the same family at all! "The inner gate is composed of headmaster, elder, guest minister, deacon, elite children and ordinary children. Elder martial brother Yu''an is the best of the three hundred years old. He is the leader of the six-year-old martial class Yang Fan said with a smile. "Elder martial brother an Yuhua has such a good talent. Should he come from a big family?" Qiunuo asked tentatively. "Of course, master Qiu has heard of the settlement of Liuren kingdom." Yang Fan said with a smile. "The kingdom of Liuren." Qiu Nuo can''t help but smile coldly in his heart. Isn''t anshiyu from Liuren kingdom? If she has nothing to do with anyuhua, who will believe it? It seems that we should be more careful in the future. Yesterday, she let Anshi rain lose face in public. With Anshi rain''s temperament, she would never give up! Fortunately, in Zixiao gate, Anshi Yu doesn''t dare to make trouble. She just wants to prevent her from being tricked by the other party! "Did elder martial brother an Yuhua say that he would add another pot of Lingwu soup?" Asked tyuno. "He said he wanted the soup. The deposit had been sent to him early in the morning. Because I don''t know whether master Qiu will do it or not, I didn''t dare to accept it for a moment. I just said that I can''t decide until you come! " Yang Fan looked at Qiu Nuo and said. "You did a good job." Qiunuo said: "I don''t take any private work here. Just tell elder martial brother an Yuhua that I won''t have any soup. Let him have another one!" "Master Qiu, you really don''t take private work?" Yang Fan stares at an eye way, this can be all bright purple gold stone, which have the reason of extrapolating money. "Just come with LV Tao. I''ll just finish the tasks arranged by the sect every day." Qiu Nuo said lightly. Huishen soup is a kind of Lingwu soup which is much more complex than Sanzhen soup. The most important thing is that one of the herbs in Huishen soup is slightly toxic. If it is not an experienced master, it may not be handled well at all. Qiu Nuo is not without this self-confidence. The main reason is that an Yuhua doesn''t order other Lingwu soup, but he orders Huishen soup. There''s something wrong with what he thinks. It''s a big trouble to ask her if Lingwu soup is poisonous at that time! As for the ordinary Sanzhen soup, because everyone''s Lingwu soup is cooked in a unified way, nothing else is wrong. If anyuhua''s is wrong, the responsibility is not on him.After all, she and an Yuhua have no injustice or hatred. There is no reason to harm him. An Shiyu has just arrived at Zixiao gate, and her foundation is not stable. If she really wants to deal with herself, she will definitely rely on the contacts in Zixiao gate to settle down. Undoubtedly, an Yuhua is the best candidate. ¡­¡­ The inner gate is a quiet courtyard. A man in a pale gold cloud robe is sipping a cup of spirit tea. Sitting opposite him is an Shi Yu with an indignant face. "That woman didn''t take back Shen Tang''s private work. She really can''t, or did she see that you and I are cousins?" "I think she really can''t!" Anyuhua put down the teacup, "the way you think of is full of holes. Even if she can make Huishen soup, she probably won''t take the job!" "Why?" An Shi Yu doesn''t understand a way. "Although the effect of Huishen soup is excellent, only master Cui and his two disciples can make this kind of Lingwu soup in Zixiao gate. Who dares to take the risk to make the soup? If you fail to do it carefully, it will cause problems to others. On the contrary, it will cause a lot of problems! " An Yuhua said slowly. "See how I can''t deal with this girl!" Anshiyu gritted his teeth. "What''s in and out of Lingwu soup''s kitchenette most every day?" An Yuhua made a point. "It''s a talent!" An Shi Yu''s eyes lit up and said, "I know how to do it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 Lu Tao returns to the kitchenette with the lingcai he received from the warehouse. When Yang Fan says that Qiu Nuo is not going to take private work, he immediately pulls Yang Fan and asks in a low voice, "do you think she doesn''t want to give us dividends, so she says in front of us that she doesn''t want to take private work?" "You think too much!" Yang Fan gets his arm out of LV Tao''s grip. LV Tao may not know it, but he knows it. Even Qiu Nuo doesn''t care about the money he receives from his private work. How can he swallow so little dividend? It is reasonable to say that even his share of private work money should be given to Qiu Nuo first, and then to LV Tao for a dividend. But Qiu Nuo didn''t mention it. Of course, he didn''t want LV Tao to know. "I said that you are really turning your elbow out. Every day we get a pot of reviving soup. How can we get more than ten or twenty pieces of inferior purple stones? There are a lot of them in a month." Lu Tao looks at Yang Fandao with a puzzled face. "Don''t say it again. Master Qiu doesn''t want to take private work. You can take her place. Go ahead. Today''s task is not light!" Yang Fan took a look at LV Tao and quickly walked into the kitchen. "This guy!" Looking at Yang Fan''s back, Lu Tao clenched his teeth. "I don''t know what benefits Qiu Nuo has given him. Now everything is facing her. I really think I can get something or not!" ¡­¡­ In the next few days, qiunuo bought materials one after another, renovated the yard, and surrounded the whole yard with the newly bought border, so that even mother Zhang could not get in and out at will. In addition, qiunuo asks Xueling to investigate whether there is any news about raising the spirit tree in Baiyue city every day when he goes down the mountain. However, it''s a rare treasure. It''s not so easy to appear. It has been more than ten years since the last appearance of yanghun wood in Baiyue city. Another thing that qiunuo cares about is that the border where the soul tree is planted in the medicine garden is getting more and more noisy. Recently, the disciples of the medicine garden are all in a panic. However, because there was a steward of the inner door who came and specially told them, they did not dare to take it out and talk about it casually. Qiunuo usually went to the pharmacy and asked from Lingyang. "Snow spirit, do you think there is something in the border?" Qiu Nuo asks curiously. "Hard to say." Xueling''s projection sat on qiunuo''s shoulder, tilted his head and said: "the spirit raising wood can nourish the soul of any creature. Maybe Zixiao gate has something in it. Now it''s becoming stronger and stronger, and the border can''t be pressed any more!" "Zixiao gate is a well-known and decent school, but the things in jiejie don''t look clean. If they raise such a thing, if they are not careful to be found out, won''t they start a fire?" Said tyuno. "Who knows!" The snow spirit curled his lips, "these so-called noble and decent families are not much cleaner than those evil forces. On the surface, they look beautiful. Who knows how many dirty things they have done behind their back!" "You''ve seen it through!" She said jokingly. "Of course, I don''t know how many years I''ve lived in this world. It may be longer than the history of Zixiao gate." Snow spirit said triumphantly. Qiunuo is also the first time to listen to Xueling talk about his age, in the heart can''t help but be astonished, "isn''t it? How long have you lived? Isn''t your former master older than Zixiao gate? " "Er..." Snow work properly Eye Bead son turned, direct pretend silly way: "have no, I just casually say, you don''t go to heart!" "Don''t try to cheat me." Qiu Nuo took a meaningful look at Xue Ling, "the more casual the words are, the more likely they are the truth." "I don''t know anything anyway!" Snow spirit hands ring chest, light hum a way. See snow spirit don''t want to say more, autumn Nuo also don''t want to break casserole to ask in the end. However, as soon as she entered the kitchen, she was not able to count her steps. "Are you?" Qiu Nuo is on the alert and looks at these people in front of her eyes. "You are Qiu Nuo!" Guo Zilian steps forward and stops two meters away from Qiu Nuo. This distance is the best attack range for a warrior, but the most dangerous defense distance for Qiu Nuo as a soul master. "It''s me." Qiunuo nodded. "I''m the captain of the law enforcement hall." Guozilian youth made a simple self introduction and immediately continued: "our law enforcement hall suspects that you have embezzled the spiritual materials from the warehouse. Please come with us." "Embezzlement of talent?" Qiu Nuo''s face is cold. She knows that either Xue is in charge of this or an Shiyu does it deliberately. In Zixiao gate, she has a problem with these two guys. As for LV Tao and Yao Qingfeng, they have not the courage to do such things. "Elder martial brother, I don''t know anything about the embezzlement of lingcai. Someone must have planted the blame on me." She said calmly. "This matter will be investigated by our law enforcement hall. It''s better for you to stay in the law enforcement hall before the matter is settled." National character face youth can not help but say the way."Well, I''ll come with you." Qiunuo thought about it. After Qiu Nuo is taken away by the people of the law enforcement hall, Yang Fan and LV Tao, who are hiding in the room, come out. "Hum, this smelly girl is really suffering for herself. She even dares to steal the spirit materials in the warehouse." Lu Tao embraces the arm, looking at the direction that autumn Nuo leaves, complacent way. "Lu Tao." Yang Fan suddenly looked at LV Tao and asked, "tell me honestly, is this something you''ve done? You go to the warehouse to get the spiritual materials every day. After you get them back, I''ll deal with them again. Master Qiu doesn''t have the chance to contact the spiritual materials in the middle of the way, so how can he embezzle them?" "Master Qiu always likes to step into the kitchen first. Maybe she took advantage of us and secretly put the spirit material into her pocket before we went in!" Lu Tao said sarcastically. "Master Qiu, I believe not only I know, but also you, the one who went to get the material. Every day, the amount of materials in the eighteen pots of Lingwu soup is determined. If master Qiu cuts corners, I will find out immediately when I deal with the materials. " Yang Fan looked at LV Tao a little disappointed. "I know you''ve been looking at master Qiu with a bad eye, but I hope you don''t make fun of this life-threatening event." "Oh, I''m kidding?" Lu Tao sneered and said: "what is the existence of law enforcement hall? If they don''t have definite evidence, how can they find her? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Although Yang Fan also knows that LV Tao is right, he still believes that Qiu Nuo will not do such a thing. "If she''s involved in law enforcement, maybe she''ll be worried about being questioned by others. Maybe we''ll be worried about corruption." Lu Tao patted Yang Fan on the chest and went out in a good mood. ¡­¡­ The law enforcement hall is set up in the inner gate, with eight sub halls and one main hall. Qiu Nuo is an outside disciple, and he only committed such trifles as embezzling spiritual materials, so he only needs to be tried in the eighth hall. In the hall, there was a fat middle-aged man with very small eyes. He touched several whiskers on his chin, and his voice was very long, and he said, "Qiu Nuo, do you know the sin?" "I don''t know what crime I committed." Qiunuo now only knows that someone planted her and embezzled lingcai, but she doesn''t know how to plant it, so it''s better to pretend that she doesn''t know anything at the moment. "Bold Qiu Nuo, with your own skill, you changed all the herbs that you cooked Lingwu soup every day into low-grade ones. Fortunately, a careful disciple found that there was something wrong with your Lingwu soup and immediately sent someone to inform our law enforcement hall. We have also sent people to investigate the records in the storeroom of the dining hall. The herbs you cook Lingwu soup every day are clearly 3000 years old, but the finished products are 2000 years old. To be honest, have you changed all the herbs into low-grade ones, so as to make profit from the difference in price? " The fat middle-aged man asked in a sharp voice. "Is the medicinal material needed for the Lingwu soup boiled for Neimen 3000 years? I never know about this. The medicinal materials are only 2000 years old. Even if the medicinal materials are changed in the middle of the way, you should ask the disciples who went to get the spiritual materials instead of questioning me! My lord Qiu Nuo said calmly. "Do you really think I''m confused? A mere apprentice, how dare he have the courage to exchange herbs without your instructions? " Slightly fat middle-aged people cold hum a, obviously don''t believe the way. "That adult calls him to come over to ask, see what he says." Said tyuno. Seeing that qiunuos was not nervous at all, the chubby middle-aged man pondered for a moment and said, "come on, take the two apprentices who qiunuo managed." "Yes, my Lord." About a quarter of an hour later, both LV Tao and Yang Fan were brought here. Neither of them had seen such a scene, and their faces turned pale with fright. "Who is Yang Fan and who is Lu Tao?" Chubby middle-aged man turned over the information sent by his hand and asked. "My Lord, the younger one is Yang Fan." Yang Fan took the lead in saying. "I I''m Lu Tao Lu Tao wiped the sweat on his forehead and swallowed the throat. "Are you Lu Tao?" The chubby middle-aged man looked at LV Tao and said with a sneer, "you look very nervous. Don''t tell me the truth soon. Did you change the medicine secretly?" "No, no, I don''t know anything, my Lord!" Lu Tao has a way of trembling. "Then tell me the year when you go to the storeroom to collect the spirit material." Said the fat middle-aged man. "Lord Hui, according to the rules, the materials used for the Lingwu soup cooked for the ordinary disciples of the inner gate are all 2000 years old, and the materials used for the Lingwu soup cooked for the elite disciples and deacons are all 3000 years old. In addition to two pots for ordinary disciples, the daily tasks of our small kitchen are all sent to deacons and elite disciples. So most of the materials I get are 3000 years old. " Lu Tao''s words are very fast. It seems that he has practiced several times in advance, even faster than usual. However, Qiu Nuo didn''t know anything about it. He immediately frowned at Yang Fan and said, "how come you never told me about it?" "Disciple dundun, I didn''t observe the year of herbs carefully when I was dealing with herbs!" Yang Fan said with regret, because he didn''t think that there would be problems with the medicinal materials, so he didn''t distinguish the year of the medicinal materials. After all, it was a waste of energy. He wanted to deal with the materials well, so he ignored this aspect. "But my Lord." Yang Fan quickly looked at the fat middle-aged man: "after LV Tao brought the materials back, we almost always followed master Qiu. It''s good to say that we directly embezzled several medicinal materials. But it will take a lot of time to replace all the medicinal materials. Master Qiu has no chance to do it at all." "Is that so?" The chubby middle-aged man looked at LV Tao and asked. "Yes It is... " Lu Tao began to speak again, and his forehead was sweating. "But master Qiu usually goes into the kitchen one step ahead of us. Maybe she took advantage of this gap to change the herbs!" "You are eager to let your master bear this charge!" The chubby middle-aged man suddenly yelled: "what do you want to do? When other disciples encounter this kind of thing, they are eager to exonerate their master. But you lead everything to their master. Don''t you know that if the master does this kind of thing, the disciples will also suffer the crime of sitting together. Or did you change the herbs? "The middle-aged people who are slightly fat are not muddleheaded. From Lu Tao''s various performances, we can infer many things. "My Lord, I''m wronged. I didn''t change the medicine secretly!" Lu Tao explains himself in a hurry. At the same time, he is very upset. He wants to push Qiu Nuo to the fire pit, but he says something biased. And he never knew this kind of thing, and the kitchen disciples would suffer the crime of sitting together. He would not step on the muddy water if he had known! "I hope you can tell me that this matter really has nothing to do with me." Qiunuo looked at the middle-aged man and said, "there is another thing that I didn''t want to say, but I think it is likely to have a lot to do with the change of medicinal materials, so I have to say it too!" Judging from Lu Tao''s various performances, Qiu Nuo has lived in vain for so long if she doesn''t know who did it. "Oh? Let''s hear it Slightly fat middle-aged people are quite interested in Tao. Usually, the law enforcement hall is very cold. It''s not easy for him to deal with such a thing that he doesn''t have to be afraid of his hands and feet. He is also willing to deal with it fairly! Besides, Qiu Nuo was neither humble nor overbearing. In this situation, he appreciated his calm temperament. "Lord Hui, I''m a new disciple who just entered Zixiao gate this time. Because I''m good at making Lingwu soup, master Cui assigned me a small kitchen. But there are many people staring at this position. LV Tao is one of them, so he has always been very unconvinced with me. I thought he would only complain in his heart for a few days, but the next day, he made a big fall for me When LV Tao heard this, he was surprised. He probably guessed what Qiu Nuo was going to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 "Do you mean that this disciple named Lu Tao was resentful to you from the beginning, so you suspect that he was deliberately setting you up? But how dare he, a little apprentice in the dining hall, do such a bold thing The slightly fat middle-aged man frowned. At this time, Lu Tao''s face was ugly, but he still kept calm. Manager Xue said that as long as he clenched his teeth and didn''t admit anything, there would be no problem. "My Lord, I haven''t said how he made me fall the next day!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "if he is a person, he certainly does not have the courage!" "You mean he''s got company?" Asked the chubby middle-aged man. "That was the second day when I entered Zixiao gate, because the above affairs had not been arranged, so the next day master Cui asked me to go down the mountain to buy spiritual materials. At that time, master Cui handed me the list of spiritual materials. If you check with master Cui, you will know what''s on it. " "After that, I took the ten pieces of top quality purple gold stones that manager Xue gave me and went down the mountain to buy lingcai. The price of lingcai has only gone a few days now. The fluctuation should not be too big. Adults can also send people down the mountain to investigate." "But when I went back to the dining hall and handed over the spiritual material I bought and the remaining piece of top-grade spiritual stone to steward Xue, steward Xue said that I embezzled two pieces of top-grade purple stone, and then LV Tao appeared. He gave steward Xue a so-called price list, and steward Xue confirmed my charge of embezzling purple stone and asked me to compensate him on the spot." "Because I''m new here and I don''t want to get into any trouble. In addition, Xue''s power in charge of affairs is so powerful that I have to suffer from this boring loss and give almost all my belongings to Xue." "How could there be such a thing?" The chubby middle-aged man opened his eyes wide. "Even if there''s a moth in any branch of the outer gate, it should be handed over to our law enforcement hall to deal with it. He''s just a steward and dare to deal with it without authorization?" If steward Xue has the right to deal with these matters, there is nothing unusual about his actions. However, he conceals the things that should be handed over to the law enforcement hall and solves them in private. Who''s going to believe that there''s nothing in it? "Lu Tao, is what Qiu Nuo said true?" The chubby middle-aged man looked at LV Tao and asked in a deep voice. "No I know nothing, my Lord Lu Tao shook his head like a rattle, but he was terrified. However, thinking of this, only the three of them knew about it. As long as he and Xue Guanshi didn''t admit it, it was useless for Qiu Nuo to say anything, and he was a little relieved. Of course, chubby middle-aged people will not listen to Qiu Nuo''s and LV Tao''s one-sided words alone. They turn their heads and look at the guozilian youth standing next to them and say, "thunder, you can take people to investigate this matter. In addition, you can also bring manager Xue to me!" "Yes, my Lord!" The young man with the Chinese character face hugged his fist and left the main hall. "As for the three of them, take them to the darkroom and shut them up first. When the investigation is completed, the trial will continue!" With that, the middle-aged man got up and staggered into the next lounge. ¡­¡­ In the gloomy darkroom, qiunuo sits in the corner and talks with Xueling. But Yang Fan and LV Tao have a sudden argument. "It''s none of my business. You really believe that guy''s words. You think I''ve replaced the talent!" Lu Tao suddenly got up and yelled. "If it wasn''t for you and steward Xue, who could have replaced the talent without knowing it? I follow master Qiu every day. How can she get a chance to change the talent? " Yang Fan also got up and yelled at LV Tao. "Then you can''t do me wrong!" Lu Tao also knew that what Yang Fan said was true, and he couldn''t help losing his confidence. "Wronged you?" Yang Fan snorted coldly, "it''s not the first time that you and Xue Guanshi work together to do this kind of thing. Since master Qiu has no chance to change lingcai, who else has this chance besides you and Xue Guanshi? Don''t say you don''t know that there are problems with the materials you receive every day. I can''t be too distracted when dealing with the materials, but you can''t check the year of the materials if you specially collect them! The heart of the law enforcement hall is like a mirror. Even I can think of things. Do you think he won''t doubt it? Otherwise, why do you think the adult thinks that the problem lies with you and interrogates you again and again? " After listening to Yang Fan''s words, LV Tao''s face suddenly turned pale. Is it really because of this that the great talent held on to him and kept asking questions? Isn''t Yang Fan always in peace! "And I said you were really confused. I don''t know if you were even put on by the manager Xue! We don''t know that the master of the kitchen has committed the crime of corruption, and the apprentice of the kitchen has to be punished by sitting together. But how can steward Xue not know that after spending so long in the dining hall? He''s pushing you into the fire Yang Fan is also afraid that he will be punished for no reason, so his words should be merciless. But this is said to LV Tao''s heart. He was surprised when he heard the fat middle-aged man say this! But now that he has come to this point, he does not admit it, nor does he deny it.Because no matter what the result is, he will be punished. And what surprised him most was that when he and steward Xue did it, they never let a third person know, let alone he or steward Xue exposed it to the law enforcement hall, but the law enforcement hall just knew it. Although the accusation is directed at Qiu Nuo, they will be implicated by carelessness! Although he resents Qiu Nuo, he just wants to make some money, but he doesn''t want to make things big Lu Tao and Yang Fan''s dialogue, Qiu Nuo all word does not fall into the ear. However, she is not curious about the truth of the matter, and has never worried about her own situation. I''m afraid what Xue Guanshi and LV Tao didn''t expect is that when they wronged her for embezzling the purple stone, she had let Xue Ling hide in the corner of the room and recorded the whole process with memory crystal. At that time, what she promised to give money was very straightforward, but she also grasped the handle of manager Xue and LV Tao. Originally, she wanted to find an opportunity to pull manager Xue down, but she didn''t expect that this opportunity would come so soon. Now just wait for the people of law enforcement hall to investigate the material list of that day, verify the specific price, and then she takes out the memory crystal, and she can win! PS: it''s so cold, my hands are freezing, I can''t knock on the keyboard, and I''m sweating. We should also pay attention to keep warm and keep warm, and wear more clothes ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 After three or four hours in the dark room, qiunuo three people were brought to the eighth Hall of the law enforcement hall again. Xue Guanshi also stood in the hall at this time. Seeing LV Tao coming, he immediately gave him a cold stare. This confused LV Tao. He didn''t confess. Why did he stare at him? He''s in such a bad situation that he hasn''t said anything yet! "Law enforcement officer, the disciples of the dining hall embezzle the lingcai. What do you call me for? I''ve given you all the account books that you sent to get the materials from me this morning. Why do you want me to come here now? " Xue Guanshi is in Zixiao gate. He is more or less a person of some status. He immediately put on a high horse and said. "Ha ha, there''s nothing else. I just want to invite steward Xue to come and listen in. After all, some disciples say that you wronged her for embezzling material money. It''s better for you to listen in person." Chubby middle-aged man said with a smile. "Who dares to slander me like this? I''ve been in charge of the dining hall for hundreds of years, and I''ll still wrongly punish just one disciple! " Xue Guanshi righteousness words way, Yu Guang but intentionally or unintentionally aimed at Qiu Nuo, he didn''t expect this smelly girl or a hard to deal with. However, since he dares to take the money, how can he be afraid that a little disciple will complain? His identity is equal to that of the inner door deacon! "Just seven or eight days ago, the big kitchen over there specially cooked Lingwu soup needed to purchase a large number of Lingwu materials, so he sent this disciple named Qiu Nuo down the mountain to purchase. I have checked the list of items with master Cui. I also asked someone to collect a copy of the price for me at the foot of the mountain. The price is not different from what Qiu Nuo said. It should be about nine pieces of top quality purple gold stone. But the disciple named Qiu Nuo said that at that time, you and the son named Lu Tao just ganged up to accuse her of embezzling two pieces of top-grade purple gold stones, and asked her to take money to compensate on the spot. I don''t know if it happened? " Chubby middle-aged man looked at Xue Guanshi said. "How could it be!" Manager Xue said with some anger: "how can I do such a thing as the manager of my dining hall?" "When I heard about it, it was hard to believe it!" Chuckles the chubby middle-aged man. "Qiunuo." Xue Guanshi suddenly looked at Qiu Nuo and said with a disappointed expression: "I came to see you honest and reliable, so I specially introduced you to master Cui. As soon as you entered the dining hall, you were assigned a small kitchen. Who knows that you are in charge of such things as embezzling spiritual materials in a few days. Now, in order to avoid responsibility, you want to confuse the public by smearing me. You really let me down! " "Manager Xue, don''t tell me that. I rely on my own ability to get to the kitchen. Although you are the manager of the dining hall, master Cui is not inferior. He doesn''t need to sell you such face!" Qiu Nuo sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "as for the embezzlement of lingcai, who is confusing the public, who knows, I just said what I know, you don''t have to talk to me!" "Qiunuo!" The chubby middle-aged man hit the desk and said in a deep voice: "our law enforcement hall never wrongs good people, so I sent someone to investigate what you said, but you have no way to prove the truth of your words, so the matter of Xue Guanshi can only be put down temporarily. Now, do you have anything to say about embezzling and exchanging talents? " "Who says I can''t prove it?" Qiu Nuo said with a calm smile. "Oh?" Chubby middle-aged people pick pick eyebrows, "then you are to take out the proof to me to see!" "I believe adults should know something like memory crystal!" Qiunuo said with a smile. "Of course, although memory crystal is very rare, there are still many in Zixiao gate." The middle-aged man nodded. "I happened to carry a family memory crystal with me. There was no fourth person to know what happened that day except for Xue Guanshi, LV Tao and me. But I lost so many purple stones in vain. I was unavoidably unconvinced, so I used the memory crystal to record what happened at that time." After that, qiunuo took out the memory crystal that had been used in the mercenary town from the space and handed it to the nearby thunder, "if you don''t believe me, you can have a look in person!" Xue steward''s face trembled slightly. When Qiu Nuo said the words "memory crystal", he realized that it was not good. He never thought that Qiu Nuo would have this kind of thing! After all, memory crystal is not cheap. Even he can''t afford to use it. How could he think that an ordinary disciple could take it out? After the middle-aged man got the memory crystal, he injected a little spiritual power into it, and immediately threw the memory crystal into the air, forming a cloud like thing. There are also some clear pictures on it. It''s Xue Guanshi, LV Tao and Qiu Nuo. Although the memory crystal can''t record the sound, it can still clearly see that manager Xue is questioning Qiu Nuo with a list, while LV Tao stands on the side with a small face and looks at the play. Finally, Qiu Nuo took out 200 pieces of Chinese purple gold stone from the storage ring and put them on the table. The picture faded gradually. "Bold Xue Lixing, do you still want to quibble?" The chubby middle-aged man suddenly yelled: "as a steward of the dining hall, I actually took advantage of my position to seek money from it. If it hadn''t been for this disclosure, I don''t know how many disciples would have been planted in your hands! And this time, you''re the one who''s responsible for the secret exchange of talents. Don''t you come from the facts yet "Law enforcement officer, you are wronged!" Manager Xue turned his eyes and quickly excused himself. "I didn''t know that Lu Tao and Qiu Nuo had personal grudges. Because Qiu Nuo went down the mountain to purchase spiritual materials for the first time, I didn''t feel at ease, so I found a more relaxed disciple and went down the mountain to investigate the price of spiritual materials. In the end, Qiu Nuo gave me two pieces of high-quality purple gold stones less than the price list that LV Tao gave me. They were all money from the warehouse. I dare not be careless. I also thought that Qiu Nuo was a first-time offender, so I didn''t want to make a big deal. I asked her to make up for the difference and let her leave! ""So you''re still thinking about your disciples?" Chubby middle-aged people sneer. "You''re talking nonsense!" Seeing that Xue was in charge of everything, LV Tao immediately said excitedly: "it was you who saw that I didn''t agree with Qiu Nuo, so you took the initiative to plan this matter with me. He also said that the money you got in the end would be fifty-five points with me. As a result, you just gave me ten pieces of medium quality purple stone. I''ve never seen such a black person as you! And this time, you let me do the same thing. In the end, all the materials went into your pocket, and you gave me a piece of seal fee of medium purple stone every day. You old man, you dare to push everything to me. Who''s afraid of who? It''s a big deal to die together! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Xue Guanshi took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and immediately turned around to salute the fat middle-aged man and said: "law enforcement officer, now the truth has come to light. Whether it was the previous embezzlement of purple stone or the later injustice of Qiu Nuo''s stealing spiritual materials, it was all because LV Tao had resentment against Qiu Nuo, so it was absurd. This kind of narrow-minded and defiant disciple should be severely punished! " "Tyuno, it seems that there''s no way to bring down this guy." The snow spirit has no choice but to deliver a sound way. "I belittle him. It''s also because LV Tao himself is too stupid to work in collusion with Xue Guan for such a long time. He doesn''t have a handle at all. The matter is revealed. Who will do it if he doesn''t act as a scapegoat?" Qiu Nuo sneered. Because LV Tao himself poked all the things out, and Xue Guanshi put all the things on LV Tao. In the end, Xue Guanshi was only punished for one month''s supplies, while LV Tao carried all the black pot, abandoned all his accomplishments and expelled from Zixiao gate. Out of the law enforcement hall, Xue Guan Shi suddenly stopped Qiu Nuo and said, "master Qiu, you are very capable. Even I almost fell into your hands!" "Manager Xue, where is this? I don''t dare to compare with manager Xue. You can say the black things are white, and you can push all the things that have solid evidence." Qiu Nuo returns with a smile. "Master Qiu, I can''t understand this. It''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t take that thing too seriously. I''m in charge of the dining hall at least. I don''t have face if I make such a fuss!" Xue Guanshi said with a smile. "Since steward Xue is afraid of losing face, don''t offend me. The so-called rabbit will bite when it''s urgent. I believe steward Xue can understand this." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "Not bad, not bad, not bad." Xue Guanshi nodded with a smile, but his eyes became colder and colder. "But the rabbit is always a rabbit. No matter how noisy it is, it can''t make waves. You should keep this in mind!" With that, Xue left with a smile. "Master Qiu, what does he mean?" Yang Fan stands behind Qiu Nuo and asks with some worry. "It doesn''t mean much." Qiu Nuo glanced at Yang Fan and said, "it''s better to be careful when dealing with Xue Guanshi in the future. Especially in the material, you must be more careful. You can''t go wrong again." "Don''t worry, master Qiu." Yang Fan nodded, "I''ll take charge of the lingcai every day in the future. It''s only when this happens that Xue Guanshi won''t do anything else!" "You have the courage to say that Xue is in charge." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Master Qiu, you don''t know. In fact, as the law enforcement officer said, I don''t know how many disciples have suffered from Xue''s hidden loss. But not everyone has the memory like master Qiu. Crystal records the evidence. So many disciples swallow their grievances and occasionally complain in private. Only then do we know that Xue Guanshi is such a person. " Yang Fan said in a low voice. "Also, as Xue is in charge of affairs, how can he leave evidence? If I take out the evidence this time, won''t I give him a chance to escape?" Qiu Nuo shook his head and said, "but if you do more injustice, you will die. There will always be a time when he falls down!" ¡­¡­ As it was getting dark, an Shiyu rushed into an Yuhua''s yard and asked anxiously, "brother Yuhua, how are things going?" An Yuhua shook his head, "failed!" "No way!" An Shi Yu stares big eyes, "the material in your pot of Lingwu soup, it is clear that there is a problem with the year, how can it fail?" "This matter is basically the work of Xue Guanshi. The law enforcement hall is not a fool. It''s easy to find out the clue. In the end, all the things are pushed to an ordinary disciple by Xue Guanshi, and Qiu Nuo is also at peace. " An Yuhua sighed. "Good luck for that bitch!" An Shi Yu said with a sad face: "this time I thought I found the evidence, and then I gave the law enforcement hall the wind. Who knows that it''s nothing!" "There''s a long way to go. There''s no need to rush for a while." An Yuhua said with a smile: "the enemy is to keep slowly torture, what''s the point of solving it all at once? You are too impatient!" "Brother Yuhua, what do you want me to do?" Anshi Yudu said coquettishly. "Don''t worry, it will be a year''s sacrifice in a few days. At that time, there will be a lot of brothers who are rare to see. You need to get to know each other, do you know?" An Yuhua asked. "What An Shiyu looked at an Yuhua with some coquetry, "what do you do to meet them? Is there a better man than my cousin?" "Of course, especially those members of the ancient family, you should pay more attention. If you are lucky enough to be favored by one of them, it will be a blessing for us to settle down!" An Yuhua said. Although it is still a big family in the eight gods range, it can''t even rank in the top 500 in the whole divine realm. However, any one of the big families that existed in ancient times is ranked in the top 50. If we can make friends with such a big force, it will bring unexpected benefits to the development of settling down in the future. ¡­¡­Qiunuo went back to the yard, but before he walked in, he saw Lingyang coming towards him with an excited face, "qiunuo, you''re OK!" "What can I do for you?" Qiunuo spread out his hands. "You''re really lucky. I heard that all the disciples who used to be in the law enforcement hall had to peel off their skin even if they didn''t die. If you can come out completely, it''s not a blessing. What''s your destiny? " Lingyang exaggerated said. "They come to a miserable end, that is also because they really committed a crime, I didn''t do anything, what are you afraid of!" Qiunuo said with a smile. "It''s easy for you to say. There are many things that you can''t explain clearly with your mouth. If someone deliberately wants to frame you, it''s miserable. Fortunately, it''s OK this time!" Lingyang said solemnly. "You know a lot!" She blinked. "It was." Lingyang is thick skinned to accept it. "Come on, you!" Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes silently, "this is the female disciple''s dormitory. I won''t invite you to sit in. I''ll go to the medicine garden to see you tomorrow!" "Good!" Lingyang nodded, "by the way, today several elders have come to the medicine garden, they all entered the border. After they came out, there will be no more movement in the border. Do you think it''s strange?" "All in the border?" Qiu Nuo''s eyebrows are slightly frozen. It seems that there must be something wrong with it. It''s definitely not as simple as planting a soul tree. Otherwise, what can the Zixiao gate elders do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 After Sunplus said goodbye to qiunuo, she went back to her place of residence. Who knows just stepped into the room, saw the other three people in the room, motionless stay in their respective places. They either talk and laugh or stand, but time seems to stop in an instant, which makes the scene not so weird. On the side of the window, a slender white figure stood there, looking a little vague. Ling Yang''s face was startled. He quickly stepped forward, bowed respectfully and said, "Lord!" The man turned slowly, revealing a cool and noble perfect face. See him thin lip tiny open a way: "the affair does of how?" "Back to the Lord, I''ve been mixing blood Yin grass in the medicine field for several days, and the thing under it really began to become restless. Today, several elders of Zixiao gate went to reinforce the seal again, but they knew that it was not a long-term plan! " Lingyang answered truthfully. "Nothing else unusual?" The man drooped his eyes slightly, and a cold light came out of the corner of his eyes. "There are no other exceptions." Lingyang dun dun, some hesitant said: "but there is a person is let subordinate some care." "Who?" "She is a disciple who entered Zixiao gate with me a few days ago. She seems to have a good relationship with her subordinates on weekdays. She often brings some food to visit her subordinates in the pharmacy. But every time she would intentionally or unintentionally inquire about the situation of the medicine garden, especially the soul tree. I don''t know whether she is really curious about raising the soul tree or has any other purpose. " Lingyang respectfully said. "You can judge this kind of thing by yourself. I believe that with your strength, you won''t be influenced by a little zixiaomen." The man said faintly. "Yes, Lord!" As soon as the voice fell, Lingyang felt a breeze blowing in front of him. When he raised his head again, the man had disappeared. At the same time, the other three people in the room also recovered their mobility and continued to do what they had just done. It seemed that no one had come to the room during that time. ¡­¡­ "Ah Qiu Nuo sighed, supported his chin and said, "how can we know what''s in the border? If you can''t figure out what''s going on inside, even if you get the entrance and exit token from the chief manager of the pharmacy, I''m afraid things won''t go so smoothly! " "I know there''s one thing that might come in handy!" Snow spirit suddenly says. "What?" Qiu Nuo spirit a vibration, hurriedly ask a way. "Soul thrower!" Xue Ling said with a mysterious smile: "this soul chaser is extremely intelligent, and if it is attached to a person, it can merge with his soul breath, and it will never be found easily!" "You mean to use the soul Throwers in the charge of the pharmacy?" Qiu Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrow way: "can I have no such thing in the hand at all!" "Of course you have!" Xue Ling said with a smile: "you have never seen the tenth floor since you advanced to the Lord level. The things in that floor are totally different from those in the first nine floors. It''s not only because the treasure of Lord level is several levels higher, but also because the tenth level is used as a reward for you to advance to Lord level. However, you have always said that you should leave these layers of things for self-defense in the future. I didn''t stop you, but in the present extraordinary period, I advise you to use up the opportunity of the tenth layer! " "On the tenth floor, there''s a Haunter?" Asked tyuno. "Yes Snow Ling nodded, "that is the former master once used the remaining one egg, has not hatched." "Not yet? How can I use it? " Autumn Nuo Leng Leng way. "I''ll teach you how to hatch. From hatching to cultivation, it only takes more than a month, not too long! " Snow spirit says. "All right, then." Qiunuo followed Xueling to the tenth floor of Blackstone tower and took down the eggs of the soul chaser. The eggs are packed in a glass bottle. It looks translucent, just like an ordinary pill. You can also see a lot of pale gold flocs crisscrossed in the eggs. It''s pretty! "Now that the eggs are available, how can they hatch?" Qiu Nuo looks at snow spirit to ask a way. "Just put some of the blood in, and you''ll drown the eggs. The blood should be changed once a day until the zombie hatches. Because the zombie is raised by your blood, it will automatically recognize you as the master as soon as it hatches. As long as you don''t get too far away from it, the order can be sent to you at any time. In the future, we need to find out what information is at the foot of the mountain and directly attach it to someone. We will call it back when you go down the mountain. So that I don''t have to go out every time. If someone finds out, I''ll be in danger. " Snow spirit said with a smile. "That''s why you asked me to raise the chaser." Qiunuo looks at Xueling silently, but she really doesn''t trust Xueling to go down the mountain alone to investigate the situation, but even if Baiyue city has the news of yanghunmu, she can''t know it for the first time. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it is the annual sacrifice of Zixiao gate. In fact, it''s only held once every ten years. It''s also a very important day for Zixiao gate.On that day, a lot of surrounding forces, big and small, poured into Zixiao gate. There are even those who come all the way from other territories. They are all family sects that have close contacts with zixiaomen on weekdays. The busiest part of the annual festival is the dining hall because it is to entertain guests. Qiu Nuo and other cookers in charge of the big kitchen and small kitchen were called to the front of the hall by Xue Guanshi early in the morning and ordered all kinds of things. After repeatedly telling the police not to make mistakes, they assigned the task of each kitchen. "Master Qiu, it seems that the Lingwu soup made in our kitchen is highly praised by the inner door, so we are given more tasks this time." Yang Fan looked at the book in his hand and said. "Read the mission." Said tyuno. "There are three days in the festival. Besides breakfast, there is no need to provide Lingwu Soup for the guests. There is Lingwu Soup for lunch and dinner. The task of our kitchen is to make 50 pots of Lingwu soup, which will add up to 300 pots in three days. In addition, steward Xue also asked after the task that the spiritual materials for cooking Lingwu soup must be used for more than 5000 years, and the style of Lingwu soup should not be repeated every meal. " Yang Fan said anxiously, "since LV Tao was driven out of Zixiao gate last time, we haven''t been sent more people from the dining hall. This time, the task is so demanding. I''m afraid we''ll be too busy!" Although qiunuo has the ability to cook 20 pots of Lingwu soup at one time, lack of manpower will also reduce the speed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Qiu Nuo has never put this kind of thing in mind. In her opinion, the task of cooking Lingwu soup in the small kitchen every day is just a kind of exercise to improve mental strength faster. Now there is no pressure to cook 20 pots of Lingwu soup at the same time. It''s time to try more. "Wait, you go to the sundry hall to get some materials, and put up more stoves in the kitchen before noon." Qiu Nuo thought and said, "let''s build five more stoves." "Five more?" Yang Fan opened his eyes and said, "master Qiu, are you going to try to cook 25 pots of Lingwu soup at the same time? It''s too difficult. It''s likely to go wrong! " "I have my own discretion, you just do it." Said tyuno. "All right, then." Yang Fan nodded, "I''ll go to the sundries hall to see if I can borrow a fire boy to use it. In this way, I can still deal with the materials for master Qiu." "No, just you! Lingwu soup is the key to control the fire. Let an ordinary fire boy who has no experience do it. I''m not sure! " Qiu Nuo refused directly. "But..." Yang Fan still feels uneasy. If he doesn''t handle the materials himself, can Qiu Nuo be really busy? "When have you been such a woman?" Qiu Nuo snatched the pamphlet in Yang Fan''s hand and said, "don''t go!" "Yes, master Qiu." Yang Fan sighed helplessly, turned and ran towards the direction of the sundry hall. ¡­¡­ Other kitchens attach great importance to the festival. Whether they are apprentices or masters, they are busy in and out in the early morning. Only qiunuo leans on the couch in the yard and basks in the sun leisurely. "Master Qiu, the stoves are all set up and the tools are all ready." Yang Fan suddenly ran out of the kitchen and said. "Good." Qiu Nuo got up from the reclining chair and brushed the dust on his sleeve. "It''s too late. Let''s get ready to work." "Master Qiu, what kind of Lingwu soup are you going to make today?" Yang Fan asked as he followed Qiu Nuo. "It''s better to make the simplest three treasures soup. The first time I tried to cook 25 pots at the same time, I''d better choose one and grasp it." Qiu Nuo said, then came to the kitchen next to the workbench, ready to deal with materials. "You don''t have to worry about my side. Go and make a fire." Qiunuo said. "Yes, master Qiu." Yang Fan came to the kitchen and sat down, but his attention was always on Qiu Nuo. Since he was with qiunuo, he had been doing all the material handling work himself. Qiunuo could give him more advice. He had never seen how qiunuo handled medicinal materials. Qiunuo stood in front of the workbench for a long time, and looked at each kind of medicinal materials for several times. When Yang Fan is puzzled, Qiu Nuo finally starts. She moves very fast, even can see the shadow between the action, this is not in the processing of materials, this is completely performing acrobatics ah! Yang Fan''s eyes widened in surprise. Until qiunuo has finished processing all 25 materials, Yang Fan finds that qiunuo only takes less than half of his normal time from processing materials to the end, which makes him almost drop his chin. At the same time, I marvel in my heart that I am indeed master Qiu. This is the only way to deal with medicinal materials, and I can compare with many pharmacists in the medicine hall! More than an hour later, 25 pieces of Lingwu soup came out of the pot at the same time and were placed in special exquisite vessels. Qiu Nuo wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "it''s barely a success." Qiu Nuo looked at Yang Fan and said, "go and ask someone to present the Lingwu soup. It''s almost time." Looking at the 25 pots of Lingwu soup without any defects, Yang Fan nodded stupidly. After a while, he came back to himself and ran out of the kitchen. ¡­¡­ In a room in the main hall of the dining hall, steward Xue sits on a chair, lazily looking at the account book in his hand, and smoking with his pipe in his mouth. For a moment, the room was surrounded by smoke, very choking. At this time, a disciple of the dining hall pushed the door. Because of no psychological preparation, I was choked by the smoke, but I didn''t dare cough up, which made the disciple cry. "What are you doing at the door? Come here!" Manager Xue knocked on the table with his pipe, and said in a rather displeased tone. "Xue is in charge." The disciple covered his mouth and nose and went to the front. "Look at you Seeing this scene, steward Xue sneered, "this is the lark tobacco that the three elders gave me today. It''s very good for cultivation. If you can take a few mouthfuls of this lark tobacco, it''s a blessing that you can''t cultivate in your whole life!" "It''s a small fortune. I can''t afford it." The disciple could only say with a bitter smile. "Well, I''ll let you know what''s going on." Xue said lazily. "If you come back to take charge of Xue, master Qiu is all right, and nothing is wrong. And just now I saw that the disciples of Neimen affairs hall gave master Qiu the reward of this year''s sacrifice, which seems to be more than other kitchens!" The disciple said honestly."What?" Manager Xue suddenly got up and exclaimed, "I''ve arranged three times more tasks for her, but she has finished all of them?" "Yes, that''s right. Otherwise, there won''t be any reward from the affairs hall!" The disciple carefully looked at Xue Guanshi. "It''s impossible! It doesn''t make sense! " With a puzzled look on his face, Xue Guanshi walked back and forth in the same place. "I just looked at the upcoming annual sacrifice, so I didn''t send new disciples to her. Even if she has eight hands, she can''t finish the task." "By the way, Xue is in charge." The disciple suddenly thought of something and said, "I have been following the apprentice around master Qiu today. I found that he went to the sundries hall to get five sets of kitchen tools in the early morning. I think he is going to add five more stoves for standby. Master Qiu''s kitchen has 25 stoves in total. Xue is in charge. Do you think she will use all 25 stoves at the same time? " "It''s impossible." Xue Guanshi thought and didn''t want to deny: "master Cui doesn''t have this ability, which onion is she?" The master of XuanHuo medicine is the first level master of the five level medicine department. Qiu Nuo, a yellow level nine grade pharmacist, is more powerful than Cui Guanshi. Although Lingwu soup is not a drug refining, it requires a high level of mental strength to cook many pots of Lingwu soup at the same time. Qiunuo can cook 25 pots of Lingwu soup at the same time, unless she has nine paragraphs of mental talent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 "Master Qiu, the affairs hall gave you a bottle of xuanjie first-class Nayuan Dan and ten pieces of top-grade purple stone. I''ve only seen this kind of reward in the big kitchen." Yang Fan looked at the tray on the stone table, and his saliva was almost flowing down. "Here you are." Qiunuo takes a piece of top quality spirit stone from the reward to Yang Fan. "How does that make you feel?" Yang Fan quickly waved his hand and said, "I helped burn the fire today. How could it be worth a piece of top grade purple gold stone?" For a disciple of this level, his monthly training materials are only about ten to twenty pieces of medium-quality purple gold stones. Qiu Nuo''s move is equivalent to one hundred pieces of medium-quality purple gold stones. Although he is excited, he can understand the truth that he will not receive salary if he makes no contribution. If he can learn more skills here, he will be very satisfied. He believes that if he goes on like this, he will surely be allocated a small kitchen in his lifetime. "Let you take it. Without your help, I can''t finish today''s task. Naturally, this reward has your share." Qiu Nuo can''t help but give the purple stone to Yang Fan. But listen to outside the courtyard suddenly spread a burst of foot step sound, then see Xue steward walked in on foot. "Master Qiu!" As soon as steward Xue came into the yard, he arched his hand with a smile. "Today your performance is very outstanding. I heard that master mubai was full of praise after drinking your spirit soup. Besides, the Neimen affairs hall knows that you have completed the task of fifty pots of Lingwu soup by one person, and even intends to transfer you to the medicine hall! " "Yes Qiu Nuo lightly hooked his lips, "listen to Xue in charge of this meaning, it seems that only my task, there are more than 50 pots!" "Er..." Xue Guanshi was slightly stunned, and immediately said with a smile: "this is a misunderstanding. When I assigned the task yesterday, it was late and I was in a bad mood. As a result, I made a mistake carelessly. Master Qiu, don''t take it to heart!" "Nothing. After all, thanks to Xue Guanshi, I can get these rewards!" Qiu Nuo points to the purple gold stone and pills on the table and laughs. Manager Xue''s face puffed. He forced his mouth and said, "ha ha, master Qiu deserves it. You don''t have to be polite to me!" Qiu Nuo smiles and no longer answers. After confirming the truth of the matter, Xue Guanshi was not in the mood to continue to stay, so as not to block his heart, so he continued: "I just came to have a routine check. There''s something else to do in the main hall, so I''ll leave first." "Xue is in charge. Walk slowly." Looking at Xue Guanshi walking out of the yard, Yang Fan immediately turned his lips and said, "thanks to him, he is still the chief manager of our dining hall. How can we do all these little moves? I''ll say how can we have such a heavy task in a small kitchen!" Qiu Nuo smiles calmly: "don''t pay attention to him!" ¡­¡­ Because today is the annual festival. Although the outer disciples are not qualified to attend, many inner disciples will come out and walk today. Many outer female disciples try their best to dress up. Maybe they can have an encounter with an inner disciple! In the past years, there were many, even many, female disciples of the outside school who were favored by the elite children of the inside school, and they would eventually be promoted to the inside school. "Qingfeng, where are you taking me?" Today, Huang min''er also changed into a set of pink dress. Because of the cool weather, he also wore a small shoulder jacket on his shoulders. He looked quite beautiful. "Do you know mubai, who is the number one in the list of heaven? I heard that he came to Zixiao gate today, and now he''s hanging out in the back garden. We''re going there now, saying we can''t just meet him! " Yao Qingfeng was not as talented as Huang min''er in family affairs. On this occasion, she only wore a lily skirt with a little style, and only wore a green Hosta on her head. If it were not for her identity, she would not have found Huang min''er today. Huang min''er hears this words, is also very excited, but still some doubt of ask a way: "how do you know?" "It was a disciple from a small kitchen who told me that in order to buy the news, it cost me a piece of purple stone. Don''t say so many, and so on others Mu Bai childe all left Yao Qingfeng can''t wait to pull Huang min''er back to the garden. ¡­¡­ Yao Qingfeng said that the back garden is the back garden of the front hall of Zixiao gate. It is specially used to receive guests. It has a huge area, in which all kinds of precious spiritual plants can be seen everywhere. This kind of place can be regarded as the facade of a sect. Naturally, Zixiao gate will not be stingy. As Yao Qingfeng and Huang min''er, there is no way to enter this kind of place, but it doesn''t prevent them from guarding the entrance. After all, it''s boring to visit the garden, and mubai will always come out. After waiting for about half an hour, Huang min''er doubts whether Yao Qingfeng''s news is wrong. A handsome man in blue and with a good temperament comes out of the backyard. "Look, it''s Mr. mubai!" Yao Qingfeng excitedly grabs Huang min''er''s arm. "Keep your voice down." Huang min''er looks at Yao Qingfeng reproachfully, but it''s hard to hide the excitement on her face. But when she sees a woman beside Mu Bai, her face suddenly collapses."Who is that woman? I''m not a disciple of Zixiao gate, either! " Yao Qingfeng also found this scene, immediately hate said: "it''s too much, we clearly wait here for so long, but the result was the first to get there!" "It''s normal. For a big man like mubai, there are countless women rushing to him. It''s good if we can have a look at him." Huang min''er''s mouth says so, in the heart is also extremely not reconciled. Her family is well-known in the eight gods mountain, but she was born by my concubine, and her cultivation talent is only medium. She finally entered the Zixiao gate, but she could only be an outside disciple. If the family had trained her as the legitimate ones, now she has been in Zixiao gate for six or seven years, and she should have entered the inner gate. Then today she will have a chance to get close to master mubai. The more he thinks about it, the more depressed Huang min''er is, the more he feels that God is unfair. But she can only get better treatment than a few children in her family? How can Qiu Nuo, who shares a room with her, be assigned to the small kitchen as soon as she enters the sect, but she can''t! Chance, as expected or rely on their own to fight for! Seeing that mubai is about to go far away, Huang min''er suddenly hits Yao Qingfeng in the back with a soul force. Yao Qingfeng suddenly flies out of the Bush and just falls in front of mubai and the woman. At this time, Huang min''er adjusted his expression and ran out directly. He immediately made a look of concern and helped Yao Qingfeng up. "Qingfeng, are you ok? Why did you suddenly fall to the ground?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Yao Qingfeng''s painful words are all speechless. Her eyes are waiting for Huang min''er, just like accusing her of beating her. Huang min''er turned a blind eye to Yao Qingfeng''s eyes and said, "you see, your tears are coming out. Is it very painful? But I don''t have any healing medicine on me. You can''t bear it!" Seeing that she finally had the chance to be alone with mubai, Anshi Yu was destroyed by the two female disciples. She was infuriated. After glancing at the waist tags on Huang min''er and Yao Qingfeng, and seeing that they were outside disciples, an Shiyu yelled out: "how dare you, just two outside disciples, are guarding the exit of the backyard. What do you want to do?" Huang min''er was so flustered that he said, "elder martial sister, we are just passing by, not on purpose." "Not on purpose?" An Shi Yu kicks Huang min''er to the ground and says in a vicious voice: "I didn''t mean to. Can I just fall in front of brother mubai?" Seeing an Shiyu''s behavior, Mu Bai frowned in disgust, and even more disliked the name of an Shiyu''s deliberately approachable. Even if he said, "miss an, you are all from the same family. Why do you have to be so embarrassed? You''d better take me to Qingsi hall quickly!" "Brother mubai, you are so kind." An Shi Yu looked at Huang min''er with disdain, "such low-ranking people don''t have a lesson. You don''t smell the smell of meat on them. Maybe they came from the dining hall!" "Since miss an is so interested, I''ll have to find someone else to lead the way." Mu Bai waved his long sleeves and walked around Huang min''er and Yao Qingfeng. "Oh, brother mubai, I''m just talking about it." Anshi rain quickly catch up, a face flattering way. Looking at an Shiyu''s back, Huang min''er''s eyes are full of resentment. But he thinks that mubai has solved the problem for himself, and his heart is full of sweetness. Although today is some make a fool of, but somehow let Mu Bai notice himself, it seems that her plan is very successful. Huang min''er got up from the ground and frowned at Yao Qingfeng, who was still lying on the ground. He said, "how long do you want to stay on the ground? You should thank me for taking a look at mubai so close!" With that, Huang min''er saw that Yao Qingfeng still didn''t speak, and he couldn''t help wondering if he was too heavy. "Qingfeng, are you ok?" Huang min''er squats down to check, but she is startled. Yao Qingfeng''s face is pale, and she is already unconscious. After careful examination, she just hurt Yao Qingfeng''s Dantian. Now Yao Qingfeng''s accomplishments, just like the funnel, keep leaking out. Huang min''er is shocked. She also knows that she has made a disaster. If someone knows that she has destroyed the cultivation of her fellow disciples, the fate of her is almost the same as that of Lu Tao who committed the crime before. Seeing that there was no one around, Huang min''er didn''t want to attract attention, so he dragged Yao Qingfeng back to the bush. "What to do, what to do!" Huang min''er is sweating. Looking at the unconscious Yao Qingfeng, Huang min''er suddenly grabbed her by the neck, "don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame me, blame you for your bad luck. Who knows that I hit your Dantian by chance!" The feeling of suffocation made Yao Qingfeng wake up. When she reflected what happened, she struggled to death. But now she is just like an ordinary person with no accomplishments. Although Huang min''er is only a soul master, he is better than Yao Qingfeng, who has no accomplishments and is seriously injured. But in a moment, Yao Qingfeng is completely out of breath. Killing people in Zixiao gate, even the inner disciples, few of them have the courage. Huang min''er was afraid. He quickly put Yao Qingfeng''s body into his storage ring and left here. ¡­¡­ Because each meal of Lingwu soup can not be duplicate, that night, Qiu Nuo cooked the most delicious seven things eight fresh soup. After Lingwu soup is taken out, qiunuo asks Yang Fan to clean up the kitchen, while she rushes back slowly. Who knows, just half way, a disciple of the affairs hall quickly came up, "master Qiu, please stay!" Qiu Nuo turned his head in doubt and made a slight salute: "what''s the matter with this elder martial brother?" "Well, master Qiu, you made the Lingwu soup. Several distinguished guests said it was good. The leader also praised it. So I want to see you personally and listen to you about the cooking method of Lingwu soup." The disciple of affairs hall said with a smile. Why is Tang lingnuo interested in making people "That''s master Qiu. You don''t know how delicious the Lingwu soup you cooked. The seven elders of jixingmen said that he had never drunk such a delicious Lingwu soup in taishanglou!" Said the disciple. Qiunuo had never heard of anything coming to her door, but she regretted that she should not use her own formula to make this night''s Lingwu soup. Qiwubaxian soup is famous for its delicious taste. She improved the formula herself, which is usually for Xiaotian.Who knows that today, on the spur of the moment, she has caused herself this kind of trouble, at least for her. She came to Zixiao gate for a disgraceful purpose, so she didn''t want to be in the limelight. It seems that she should pay more attention in the future. "Thank you for leading the way." Qiunuo knew that he had no right to refuse, so he had to say. "Master Qiu, please follow me." ¡­¡­ Zixiaomen annual festival is also a way to show the strength of foreign forces, so the location of each banquet is different. Tonight''s banquet will be held in Qingsi hall. Qingsi hall is the place where the elite disciples of the inner gate can understand the way of heaven. There are a lot of patterns and words that are helpful to the way of heaven. Although it is certainly not as good as the stone tablet of the way of heaven, it is also a treasure in the divine realm. All these are the most important wealth of a school, because the perception of the way of heaven is the key to the quality and quantity of the top experts in the school. Those who are qualified to sit in the hall are all the distinguished guests of Zixiao gate this time. There are thousands of seats on the square outside the hall. All the disciples of the inner gate are qualified to come to dinner, but the dishes on the table are ordinary and can''t be compared with those in the hall. Because of an Yuhua, an Shiyu''s seat is very close to the front. Qiunuo came to Qingsi hall. Anshi Yu saw her at a glance, and immediately pulled the sleeves of an Yuhua beside her and said, "brother Yuhua, this is not qiunuo that bitch. How did she come to Qingsi hall?" An Qiu Hua is the one who wants to see you from the crowd "Yes An Shi Yu couldn''t understand, "she''s just a disciple from outside. She''s still in a humble place like the dining hall. How can she come to Qingsi hall?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Qiunuo followed the disciples of the affairs hall into the Qingsi hall, and felt that hundreds of eyes were all focused on him. Although there was no fear in her heart, she still felt quite stressed at the moment. The people sitting in the Qingsi hall are different from the inner disciples outside. They are all dignified figures, and even monarch level masters. Their invisible breath makes qiunuo feel a little difficult to breathe. Because Qiu Nuo''s status is low and he has no qualification to go too far ahead, the disciples of the affairs hall just take her to the middle of the hall and stop. "To the headmaster, Qiu Nuo." The disciple of affairs hall bowed respectfully and said. "Come on, you go down!" Ziyi real man stroked his beard and said faintly. "Yes." The affairs hall disciple kept the posture of bending over and retreated respectfully. "You are the little cook who cooked the seven things and eight fresh soups, qiunuo?" Ziyi real person looked at qiunuo and said with a smile. "It''s just me." Qiu Nuo bowed and made a courtesy. "It''s said that you are just a pharmacist of Huang Jie Jiu pin, but you can achieve such attainments in Lingwu Tang. I''m afraid your spiritual talent is not low!" Ziyi asked. "Five sections of spiritual talent." Qiu Nuo is still talking about the result of the test before entering Zixiao gate. This is also because her real age has not been revealed. If you know that she is only 20 years old, she is already a first-class soul master at the Lord level. That is definitely not what five mental talents can achieve. "Not bad." Immortal Ziyi nodded, "you can enter our Zixiao gate with the first-order strength of the Lord level, which means that you must have something extraordinary. Tomorrow, you can report directly to the outer medicine hall. If you can become a xuanjie pharmacist, even if your own strength is not enough, I will allow you to enter the inner gate ahead of time. " "Master Xie." What else can Qiu Nuo say? Although she only wants to be a little transparent in Zixiao gate, which is convenient for her to act at that time, now that the leader has opened her mouth, her future life is doomed to be not peaceful. "You are quite calm, little girl. I''m afraid it''s too late to be happy if you can get such a great honor as other disciples." Sitting not far away, Mu Bai suddenly said with a smile. He naturally recognized Qiu Nuo, who was the woman that Qian ye took the initiative to chat up on that day. At first, he wondered how Qianye could be so interested in an ordinary disciple outside Zixiao gate. Today, it seems that this woman is different from others after all. "I''m naturally happy in my heart, but I dare not lose my temper when so many big people are here at the moment." Qiu Nuo pursed the corners of his mouth and tried to make a happy appearance. "I see." I knock on the table and say, "it''s better for me to make the soup for you. How can I make it for you?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo can''t help but slightly stare at Mu Bai. It turns out that this guy asked her to come. is wrong? He''s too busy. Do you know how much trouble he has caused himself? "It seems that the girl is very reluctant?" Mu Bai Yang raised eyebrow way. "I''ll tell you where Mr. mubai is." Qiu Nuo grinned his teeth, forced to bear the anger in his heart, and said with a smile: "the ordinary seven things eight fresh soup is made from seven kinds of precious medicinal materials and eight kinds of extremely fresh soul meat. When I cooked the seven things and eight fresh soup, I took out half of the medicinal materials in advance, prepared the medicinal juice, mixed several seasoning spices, marinated the soul meat for an hour, then added water to stew, and finally put in the remaining medicinal materials. If you can marinate for another two hours, the taste of Lingwu soup will be more delicious. " "Could it be more delicious?" Mu Bai''s eyes brightened, and immediately said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that a pot of ordinary Lingwu soup could have so many ways. You adjusted the formula, right! You can adjust the formula by yourself without affecting the efficacy of Lingwu decoction, which shows that your refining level is also very high. It seems that headmaster Ziyi has transferred you to the medicine hall. It''s also a good place for you! " "Mr. mubai is joking. The headmaster thinks highly of it." Qiu Nuo had to continue laughing. Can see autumn Nuo smile very reluctantly, Mu Bai also not good, continue to pull her to talk, then way: "OK, you go down!" Qiunuofu was blessed and quickly walked out of Qingsi hall. When she breathes the fresh air outside, qiunuo feels relieved. She is stared at by so many eyes, and every one of them is a master. She is afraid to say the wrong thing, that is, she is doomed! Just as qiunuo is about to leave here, a figure suddenly comes to her and blocks her way. "What are you doing in Qingsi hall?" Anshi rain attitude is not good looking at Qiu Nuo asked. "No comment." Qiunuo takes a light look at anshiyu, then bypasses her and wants to leave. But anshiyu reluctantly stands in front of qiunuo and says in a vicious voice: "don''t try to leave. I saw mubai talking to you just now. Tell me honestly, did you use any means? Even our inner disciples are not qualified to enter Qingsi hall. You are just an outer disciple. Why do you go in £¿¡±"Miss an, that''s ridiculous. Why do you ask me that? The headmaster sent for me. If you want to ask me, ask the headmaster! " Autumn Nuo funny hook the corner of the mouth way. An Shi Yu still wants to talk, but an Yu Hua suddenly interrupts her, "Shi Yu, don''t talk to her, come back!" "Yes, brother Yuhua." Anshi rain always listen to anyuhua''s words, had to glare at qiunuo one eye, the gas rushed to sit back on the position. Qiunuo didn''t want to tangle with anshiyu in front of Qingsi hall. Seeing that she took the initiative to return to her seat, she was also happy and relaxed, so she went directly through the square outside Qingsi hall and returned to the outer door. ¡­¡­ The next day, the news that Qiu Nuo was transferred to the medicine hall spread all over the dining hall in the early morning. The happiest is Yang Fan, because when the small kitchen is free, he has a great chance to compete with it. The most unhappy is Xue Guanshi. He didn''t expect that he wanted to embarrass Qiu Nuo, but he made her a wedding dress instead. As always, Qiu Nuo went to the small kitchen first, and soon sent a dispatch letter to the affairs hall. Just take this letter and go to the manager of the medicine hall to register. Later, she will be a disciple of the medicine hall. "Master Qiu, congratulations." Yang Fan couldn''t help but arch his hand at qiunuo. "Recently, master Cui should choose a new owner for this small kitchen. Just do as I usually teach you. There won''t be any big problem." Qiu Nuo looked at Yang Fan and said. During this period, Yang Fan is still sincere to her, and she certainly hopes that Yang fan can have a good future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Qiu Nuo orders Yang Fan a few words, and goes to say goodbye to Cui Guanshi, then directly takes the dispatch letter to the medicine hall. Zixiao gate usually has the transfer of disciples, which is in the charge of the affairs hall, but there is a fixed assessment time. For example, in March every year, the affairs hall is responsible for the assessment. If there are qualified ones, they will be sent to the pharmacy. Qiu Nuo, for example, came to the medicine hall with the dispatch letter only once in several years. It was usually because a disciple with excellent talent was mistakenly assigned to another external branch, and was found in the middle of the way before he was sent to the medicine hall. However, Qiu Nuo is just Huang Jie''s pharmacist. If he ignores his age, he is not very talented. He is even inferior to the overall level of pharmacists in the pharmacy. So when Qiu Nuo came to the medicine hall with the dispatch letter, almost no one gave her a good look. They all knew that today there would be a Huang Jie Jiu pin pharmacist transferred from the food hall. At the same time, they were puzzled, but more discrimination! Although many of the disciples of the medicine hall belong to the outer gate, there are different divisions in the outer gate. The dining hall belongs to a very low division. After all, it''s all dirty work and hard work. On the contrary, in the whole outer gate, the position of the medicine hall can be ranked in the top three. Even some of the pharmacists in the medicine hall have already belonged to the inner disciples, but because they are good at medicine making, they still stay in the medicine hall. ¡­¡­ "Are you Chuno?" The chief manager of the pharmacy is a thin old man with deep wrinkles on his face. He seems to be a very difficult person to get along with. But Qiu Nuo is more willing to deal with the person in charge of the pharmacy than the smiling guy like Xue Guanshi. "Disciple Qiu Nuo, I''d like to meet you." Qiu Nuo made a courtesy. "My name is Lou. You can just call me Lou in charge." Looking at the dispatch letter written by the affairs hall, steward Lou said, "I heard that you can change the formula of Lingwu Decoction by yourself, and also ensure the good effect of Lingwu Decoction?" "Yes, Lou is in charge." Qiunuo nodded. "How old are you this year? Let''s measure your bone age." Steward Lou takes out a diamond crystal and puts it in front of Qiu Nuo. Although Qiu Nuo also had a bone age test before entering the Zixiao gate, it was just to ensure that those who participated in the test were under 100 years old. Except for the last few disciples who entered the inner gate, the specific age of others was not recorded. Qiunuo put his hand on the diamond crystal, on which a complex ancient character appeared, which was exactly a character of twenty. "You are only twenty years old?" Manager Lou looks up at Qiu Nuo in astonishment. "Yes Qiu Nuo didn''t understand why Lou Guanshi was so surprised, but he answered truthfully. "Those guys who go out to recruit students these years are becoming more and more careless!" Manager Lou sighed disappointingly, and immediately looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "your talent is very good, whether it''s cultivation talent or medicine refining talent. Among the xuanjie pharmacists in our medicine hall, the youngest is more than 150 years old. Do you know what this concept is? That is to say, as long as you can become a xuanjie pharmacist in 80 years, you will be the first one with the best talent among the younger generation of our pharmacy! I think you can easily change the formula of qiwubaxian decoction. It means that your level of refining medicine is very close to xuanjie. As long as you continue to work hard, it''s not a big problem to upgrade to xuanjie within ten years! " "Yes Autumn Nuo dry smile two: "I pour is not what feeling!" Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that Lou Guanshi could judge her talent of refining medicine with some basic information. Fortunately, she didn''t show all her strength. Recently, her mental strength has increased greatly, and she practices medicine every day. She is confident that she can become a first-class pharmacist in xuanjie within three months! "No wonder the headmaster will transfer you to the medicine hall directly. It doesn''t seem unreasonable." Steward Lou rarely smiles, "well, you go to master Fu Zheng for a while to help him. When you become a xuanjie pharmacist, I will report to the affairs hall and let you enter the inner door directly. Master Fu Zheng is the oldest and most powerful pharmacist in Zixiao sect. I believe you can learn a lot from him! " Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was happy in his heart. "Thank you for taking charge of Lou." The most powerful pharmacist of Zixiao sect, how can he be the nine grade of xuanjie? It seems that this visit to the medicine hall has a lot of influence on the future, but it''s not without benefits at all! ¡­¡­ After talking to Qiu Nuo about the rules of the pharmacy, manager Lou takes Qiu Nuo to master Fu Zheng''s pharmacy to report. Along the way, Qiu Nuo can feel a lot of hostile eyes projected from around. This, she is also very helpless. When you know that she just came to the first day, she went directly into master Fu Zheng''s pharmacy. I''m afraid this phenomenon will be more serious. "Master Fu Zheng, I sent you a new disciple. You can be satisfied with it." Lou steward with Qiu Nuo just entered master Fu Zheng''s pharmacy, then raised his voice and said.After a while, qiunuo saw an old man in a big robe, who had no image. He came here with a quick step in anger. "Dead old boss, you just made my furnace essence pill almost fail to refine. Do you know?" Fu Zheng angrily stares at Lou steward, and immediately looks at Qiu Nuo, "is that such a little girl? You are not mistaken "It''s the headmaster who ordered me to come here. I''m only 20 years old. I''m definitely a good seedling!" Lou Guanshi patted Fu Zheng on the shoulder. "I will do you harm. This girl will adjust her formula when she is young. Where can you find such a good helper?" "Really?" Fu Zheng looked at Qiu Nuo suspiciously, "can adjust the formula, should also be able to innovate some simple pills formula!" "Some of them." Qiunuo nodded. Fu Zheng grabs more than a dozen medicinal materials from the nearby workbench. "Just use these medicinal materials and work out an effective formula for me in one day. Then I''ll let you stay here!" "Master, can you give me two more of the same herbs? I might try refining it on the way! " Qiu Nuo said. "Just two more?" Fu Zheng sneered: "I thought you would ask me for 50 shares!" With that, Fu Zheng turned around and walked inside. At the same time, he pointed to the messy workbench beside him. "The herbs are all on it. I want to take them myself!" Seeing that Fu Zheng left, manager Lou turned to look at Qiu Nuo and said, "master Fu Zheng has only two assistants here, and they are all disciples of the inner gate. Whether you can stay or not depends on your ability." "Yes, Lou is in charge." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Looking at the more than a dozen medicinal herbs that master Fu Zheng took out, Qiu Nuo soon abandoned his thoughts and concentrated on analyzing the properties of each medicinal herb. After a while, Qiu Nuo took out the pen and paper and began to write and draw on the workbench. As time goes by, Qiu Nuo has a rough prototype of the formula in his mind. At this time, we need to refine for the first time to verify whether the formula is useful. Qiunuo took out an ordinary alchemy furnace and some basic tools, and began to process the materials according to the formula in his mind. From grinding, juicing, heating to purification, qiunuo''s every action is like art, smooth, beautiful and fast! What qiunuo didn''t know was that the other three people in the room were always watching her. Fu is more and more satisfied with Qiu Nuo, the other two assistants are from the beginning of the doubt, to the final convinced. Because even if they are allowed to come, they may not be able to do these things better, and the other party is still a 20-year-old girl, which proves her talent and potential. At noon, an assistant went outside to get the food from the dining hall. After passing by, my younger martial sister said, "when I was a little girl, I''d like to have a rest, and then I''ll pay no attention to it." "No more." Qiu Nuo looked back and said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial brother." The assistant blushed, "then I won''t disturb you." At this time, qiunuo had already tested two ingredients, and the formula in his hand was more and more perfect. When it was almost dark, qiunuo finally found the most critical problem in the formula. "There should be no problem this time!" Qiunuo looked at the formula, nodded with satisfaction, took the last material from the workbench, and began to refine it. Soon, the pharmacy will be filled with a good smell of medicine, just like grass mixed with the smell of light flowers, smell on a mouth, it makes people relaxed and happy. "It seems that the younger martial sister is about to succeed." An assistant said. "What kind of pills is she refining? Why does it smell so special?" Another assistant said curiously. "Cough!" Fu Zheng coughed two times and said, "what did I say? When someone is refining medicine in the pharmacy, no one is allowed to speak. This is the basic etiquette of a pharmacist! " "Yes, master." The two assistants answered quickly. About half a quarter of an hour later, the pills made by qiunuo finally came out. It''s a light green pill with a little transparency. It smells good and looks good. I don''t know. I thought it was a gem used to make jewelry. Qiu Nuo took a long breath, put the pill into a brocade box, got it in front of Fu Zheng, and handed it respectfully: "master, please have a look." Fu Zheng took a look at the purity and fineness of the pill. He could not help but flash a look of surprise in his eyes. He immediately pondered for a while and said, "tell me about the effect of the pill you refined!" "Master Hui, the effect of this pill is similar to that of Yangyuan pill. They are all pills for recuperating and strengthening the body. However, compared with Yangyuan pill, this pill is more suitable for female martial arts practitioners. " Said tyuno. "Oh? And why? " Fu Zheng twisted his eyebrows. "This pill can not only recuperate the body, but also make the skin smoother and the body lines softer. In order to enhance their physical strength, many female martial arts practitioners will inevitably be a little stronger and lose their sense of beauty. Taking this pill can not only avoid this malpractice, but also make their body shape return to normal. I think there are many people in need Qiunuo answered one by one. "There is such a magical effect?" An assistant nearby exclaimed. "Why do you think about that? You were refining The success of Fu Zheng''s recognition, Qiu Nuo is also regarded as Fu Zheng''s assistant. When the story spread in the pharmacy, the whole pharmacy almost exploded. "Make no mistake. I heard that the new disciple of the medicine hall is a Huang Jie Jiu pin pharmacist. Because the Lingwu soup is delicious, the headmaster transferred her to our medicine hall. Even if that''s all right, steward Lou has arranged for her in master Fu Zheng''s pharmacy. She''s a Huang Jie pharmacist. Why should she? " "That is, master Ge wanted to be an assistant to master Fu Zheng two years ago, but he was expelled! What did she do to make master Fu Zheng approve of her? " "What else can there be? The Lingwu soup she made even the headmaster said it was good, not to mention master Fu Zheng. Maybe as soon as the new disciple entered the pharmacy, he would bring out the Lingwu soup which was prepared at the beginning and offer it to master Fu Zheng for tasting! " "Don''t be kidding. If other masters know this, they will not be killed!" What else can she do? It''s better for our pharmacy to pull anyone out than her! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 The next day, as soon as Qiu Nuo came to the medicine hall, he heard the disciples whispering. It was whispering, but actually their voice was not small. Qiu Nuo could hear it from a long distance, and these disciples didn''t mean to avoid it at all. Qiunuo went to master Fu Zheng''s pharmacy and was almost pointed out all the way. Wen Feng and Qiao Zhi are two assistants of master Fu Zheng. They have been cleaning in the pharmacy and cleaning all kinds of refining tools. "Younger martial sister qiunuo, you are coming!" Qiao Zhi, the disciple who chatted with Qiu Nuo yesterday, said with a smile. "Elder martial brother Qiaozhi, elder martial brother Wenfeng." Qiunuo nodded to say hello. "Master Fu Zheng''s usual tools are in charge of Wenfeng and me. Just clean the outside." Joe straight finish saying, some hesitant continue to say: "those gossips outside, you don''t care, one day they will see your powerful!" "It doesn''t matter." Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "as soon as I come, I can be master Fu Zheng''s assistant. It''s normal for everyone to have opinions on me." "If it had been a few years ago, it might not have been so." Qiao said in a low voice: "the master became a local level pharmacist three years ago. In the past two years, even a lot of eight or nine level pharmacists of xuanjie wanted to give a hand to the master. I hope that the master can teach them some advanced level and help them advance the local level too!" "Master Fu Zheng is a local level pharmacist?" Qiu Nuo said in surprise. "Yes, don''t you know that?" Joe straight accident way. "Don''t say a word. The master will come soon." Wenfeng said suddenly. Sure enough, not long after Wen Feng said this, Fu Zheng came in wearing his broad robe and carrying his hands. "I don''t know what to do in qiunuo hall today. I''ll bring you the medicine list." Fu Zhenggang went into the pharmacy and ordered. "Yes." The three people responded in unison. When he came out of the pharmacy and separated from Wenfeng, Qiao Zhi began to chirp: "younger martial sister qiunuo, I''m afraid you don''t know. We have the least people and the most leisure in the pharmacy. At ordinary times, the master makes pills for the headmaster and several elders, so it doesn''t take long at all. " "That''s not good." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Yes! In this way, we will have more time to improve our strength! " Joe straight elated said: "you don''t know those low-grade pharmacy, daily task is piled up like a mountain! There was a master who had been in the pharmacy for more than 200 years, but he couldn''t improve. Even if his talent is not very good, his time is still occupied, and he is almost dead! " At this time, a strange voice suddenly came, "Oh, I said who is this, it''s Qiao Zhi! The one next to you is not the new disciple of your pharmacy! " Joe straight side head looked at that person one eye, immediately and autumn Nuo low voice say: "I say of that master is he!" Qiu Nuo understands that although Qiao Zhi is only an assistant of master Fu Zheng''s pharmacy, his status is no lower than that of the ordinary master, so he can be so unscrupulous in front of each other. "Qiao Zhi, you are deaf. I''m talking to you!" Master Ge came forward with a feather fan and small steps. He looked like a woman. "Ah, ah, ah! It''s master Ge. I''m really sorry. I was talking to my younger martial sister just now. I didn''t notice. Don''t take it to heart! " Joe arched straight at master Ge and said with a laugh. "Hum!" Master Ge didn''t recognize the irony in Qiao Zhi''s words. He waved a feather fan and fanned Qiu Nuo several times. His eyes looked up and down like thorns. "I don''t know what master Fu Zheng thought. I don''t want to be a ready-made xuanjie third grade pharmacist. I just accept such a yellow haired girl as an assistant. I don''t know if I''m old-fashioned!" "Master Ge, be careful Qiao Zhi''s face was not good, and he said: "you and I all know that master Fu Zheng''s assistant has always valued talent. Master Ge, even if he is now a xuanjie Jiupin pharmacist, master Fu Zheng doesn''t necessarily want you!" "Oh, it''s like how talented this yellow haired girl is!" Master Ge pointed his voice, looked at Qiu Nuo and sneered: "he''s just a Huang Jie Jiu Jie pharmacist. What talent can he have?" "It''s not convenient to talk to master Ge. You''ll be clear in the future." Joe said with a sneer. At this time, a male disciple in white suddenly took a pamphlet and sent it to master Ge, "master, this is the pill that steward Lou has just sent. He said it''s a pill that can''t pass the examination. I want you to refine it again!" "Asshole!" Master Ge yelled on the male disciple''s face, "it''s really unruly. You can publicize this kind of thing. Where do you put my face?" I''m sorry, master Ge. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry, master Bai "Since master GE has something else to do, we won''t disturb him." Joe straight said a sneer, spin even with autumn leave.The male disciple in white raised his head carefully and looked at Qiao Zhi and Qiu Nuo. When he saw the familiar side face of Qiu Nuo, his heart was filled with disbelief. "How could it be her? How could she be in the medicine hall?" This male disciple is Zhao Yu who was assigned to the medicine hall. Because he was so good that he was a first-class pharmacist, he was assigned to a master''s pharmacy. But before he was happy for a long time, he found that master Ge was very difficult to serve. It''s also related to master GE''s temperament. It''s said that in his early years, master Ge was injured when he went out. He just hurt his life. Since then, his temperament has become irritable. Fortunately, there are many other disciples in master GE''s pharmacy, who can share a lot of master GE''s difficulties and curses. Otherwise, Zhao Yuzhen is afraid that she can''t persist. Back at the pharmacy, while master Ge was refining the medicine, Zhao Yu secretly asked one of his disciples: "this elder martial brother, I saw elder martial brother Qiao Zhi with a female disciple today. She seems to have a high status. Do you know her origin?" "She The disciple sneered: "it''s just a lucky guy who gets the leader''s attention by relying on Lingwu soup and is directly assigned to the medicine hall!" "Can the medicine be distributed directly to the Lingwu hall?" Zhao Yu was surprised. "It''s more than that. As soon as she came, she went directly to master Fu Zheng''s pharmacy. She and elder martial brother Qiao Zhi are equal now." This disciple is both envious and envious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 After hearing this disciple''s words, Zhao Yu was stunned, but a nameless anger rose in her heart! He is a pharmacist of xuanjie Yipin. When could he even be a pharmacist of huangjie? Especially this man is the one he didn''t pay attention to at the beginning. "But I''m afraid this guy will have a hard time in the future. Even if he enters master Fu Zheng''s pharmacy now, he can be driven out if he goes in!" The disciple sneered. "How do you say that, elder martial brother?" Zhao Yu asked. "You don''t see how many people are staring at this position. Even master Ge wanted to help master Fu Zheng, but master Fu Zheng didn''t give him a straight eye. This guy just went into master Fu Zheng''s pharmacy as soon as he came. Just think about it, you can see how many people will not like her The child gloated. "I see." After hearing this, Zhao Yu felt better. At least the days after Qiu Nuo would not be so comfortable. Thinking about it in this way, he could balance a lot. ¡­¡­ Joe straight with Qiu Nuo in the medicine hall about a circle, finally came to a very special room. This room is only about a hundred square meters, but it is full of wooden frames. On each wooden frame, there are many jade slips tied with ropes. Below the jade slips is a small array, in which there are some bright purple stones. "Elder martial brother Qiao Zhi, what is this place?" Qiu Nuo asks curiously. "This room used to be the place where the disciples of the medicine hall exchanged and discussed recipes, but later it gradually developed into what it looks like now." Qiao Zhi casually came to a wooden frame, picked up a jade slip on it and said: "for example, what is recorded in this jade slip is a formula of seven products of yellow rank, which is roughly used to stop bleeding and heal wounds, and at the same time, it can gradually restore the spiritual power in the body. Now this formula only has a rough rudiment. If you can complete the formula, you can get the purple stone in the corresponding method below. " With that, Qiao Zhi infused mental energy, changed the order of several kinds of medicinal materials, and added seven or eight kinds of medicinal materials. Then he simulated it in his mind and nodded, "OK." "So fast?" Qiu Nuo stares. Although it''s only a recipe of seven products of yellow scale, it''s only half a quarter of an hour. It''s impossible for her to complete the original incomplete recipe in such a short time. "Your elder martial brother, at least I am also a pharmacist of xuanjie Wupin. Besides, this formula is nothing new. I can find dozens of similar formulas just by remembering them in my mind. With a little analysis, we can get the results." Joe said with a straight smile. "How can I get the money for the corresponding array below?" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "Just find Mr. Yuan." Joe pulled the bell on the wooden frame, and soon an old man in grey cloth came out of the room, "Mr. Yuan, I''m going to trouble you again." "I haven''t seen you for a long time." He took out ziqiao''s token, but he didn''t check it with his eyes "Ha ha, give a demonstration to my younger martial sister. She is very talented in this aspect. Maybe she will come here often in the future!" Joe said with a straight smile. "OK, I''ll go back to sleep if it''s OK." Mr. Yuan yawned, threw the purple stone to Qiao Zhi, and staggered into the room. "Elder martial brother Qiao Zhi seems to be a frequent visitor to this place." She joked. "When it''s OK, I''ll come to work out the formula and earn some pocket money." Joe straight said with a smile. "But without verification, how can we be sure that the formula will not go wrong?" Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. "Well, just leave it to Mr. Yuan to judge. He is a genius in this field. You can see at a glance whether the formula works. Sometimes there are some small problems with the formula. Maybe you can get some advice from Mr. Yuan! " Qiao said with a smile: "in a word, if you come to this place, you can learn a lot. As time goes by, you may be able to master yuan''s skills. In addition, the price of some high-grade recipes is also very high. I can answer several questions every month, and I can catch up with the materials distributed by the sect. If you encounter any problems in the formula, you can also come here to offer a reward. As long as it''s not the formula of shengpindan, you will have the answer in a few months! " "It''s a good place. It''s safer and more standardized than the exchange meeting of pharmacists alliance." Qiu Nuo nodded with appreciation. "That''s natural. Although there are many talents in the alliance of pharmacists, after all, there are so many people mixed up that few pharmacists dare to take out their own recipes." Joe said straight. Qiunuo thought about it, and suddenly took out a jade slip, entered a piece of information, hung it on an empty rope, and then took out ten pieces of best purple gold stones and put them into the corresponding small array below. "Ten best purple gold stones!" Qiao stares big eyes straight, "younger martial sister qiunuo, you are really generous. What''s the formula? It''s worth paying such a high price!""Elder martial brother Qiao Zhi can also help me to have a look." Said tyuno. "Ha ha, since you say so, I''m not polite." Joe said with a straight smile. Originally, this kind of place was set up to protect the privacy of the client, but he was really curious about what the client was in the jade slips. Qiao Zhi took the jade slip and found that there were only a few lines in it: how to refine the elixir that can repair the soul with the essence beads as the main raw material. "Repair the soul!" Joe''s pupils contracted. To repair the soul is not to nourish the soul. If we only want to nourish the soul, the essence bead can do it. But to repair the soul, he has never heard of anything else except the spirit tree and spirit pill. "How''s it going? Does elder martial brother Qiao Zhi have a clue? " Qiu Nuo side head asks a way. "It''s easy to change the essence and Qi beads into the spirit nourishing wood. Elder martial brother just needs to write down the formula of the spirit nourishing pill." Joe shook his head. "Elder martial brother, do you know the formula of yanghun pill?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened and asked. "Yes." Qiao nodded straight, "a few years ago, I represented zixiaomen to participate in the great meeting of pharmacists in Shenyu, and I won the top 20 of the five stage competition. As a result, I got a reward for the formula of yanghun Dan. Unfortunately, it didn''t work for me. After all, I couldn''t get yanghun wood, the main material of yanghun Dan!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 The five stage competition is a competition for pharmacists under the age of 500. This competition is based on age. The higher the ranking, the higher the talent. Joe straight can get the top 20 in the five stages, enough to see his strength. After all, there are so many geniuses in the competition that they can stay in the final field. "Elder martial brother Qiao Zhi, I have a heartless request. Can you develop a prescription of yanghundan for me? I can exchange it with ten years of eczema. Although I know this requirement is a bit difficult for you, I really need the prescription of yanghundan." Qiunuo looked at Joe and pleaded. "The birth liquid of ten years?" Qiao Zhi immediately lowered his voice: "younger martial sister qiunuo, do you really have such a high-quality liquid?" "Yes Qiu Nuo nodded, "but I still hope elder martial brother Qiao Zhi can keep secret for me!" "Of course that''s OK." Joe couldn''t wait to ask: "I don''t know how much of the eczema that younger martial sister qiunuo can take out. If younger martial sister qiunuo can take out ten bottles, I''d like to give you the original formula of yanghundan directly." Because Qiao Zhi has never refined the soul nourishing pill, even if he rubs it according to the original version, there may be some small loopholes. The original version does not have these problems at all. "But I have only eight bottles on me." Qiu Nuo said with some embarrassment. In fact, let alone eight bottles, even if let her take eight hundred bottles, there is no pressure at all, but if the promise is too straightforward, it will inevitably give people a feeling that she still has excess liquid in her hand. "Eight bottles will do." Joe nodded straight, and quickly took out a superior jade slip from the storage ring and handed it to qiunuo. "This is the formula of yanghun pill. In fact, it''s useless for me to take it. It''s my advantage of qiunuo''s younger martial sister." "Elder martial brother Qiaozhi, if you want something, you can get what you want, but you can''t take advantage of it." Qiu Nuo smiles and lets Xue Ling install eight bottles of Lingquan in the space. He takes it out and gives it to Qiao Zhi. This transaction is thus concluded. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, qiunuo made some snacks and came to the pharmacy. "You haven''t been here for several days. Are you very busy with the annual sacrifice?" Lingyang side to the mouth stuffed with snacks, said: "our pharmacy these days is leisure, is the mouth almost fade out of the bird!" Qiu Nuo can''t help but smile: "you live a leisurely life. Every day, you can''t help but eat." "I can''t help it. I''m naturally picky about what I eat. What''s more, I''m worried about how I''ll live if I can''t eat what you make in the future." Lingyang sighs. "Is there such exaggeration? I often go to eat outside!" Qiu Nuo white Ling Yang one eye, "by the way, I have been transferred to the medicine hall, later may not be able to come every day!" "Ah "It''s a pity that I was just talking about it, but I didn''t expect that my worry would come true so soon," he said "So I made more snacks, preserved fruits and dried meat this time. You can save some food. Maybe you can hold on until I come next time." Said tyuno. Sunplus opened the lower layers of the food box and took a look. Then he turned his lips and said, "it''s not enough for me to plug my teeth, but since you''ve said that, I can only save some food!" Qiu Nuo smiles, eyes not from sweep to border, see nothing unusual, also put heart. Because there is nothing else, and Sunplus chat a few words, qiunuo is ready to leave, but listen to Sunplus suddenly said: "qiunuo, I recently heard some fun things, I don''t know if you are interested." "Oh, tell me about it." Qiu Nuo blinked and withdrew his preparation to get up. "Do you know the black history of Zixiao gate?" Sunplus lowered his voice. "Black history?" Qiu Nuo Leng Leng said: "Zixiao gate is also a famous and decent school. How can there be a black history?" "Zixiao gate is a school founded only after ancient times. It''s only a few hundred thousand years ago. Among the many schools in Shenyu, the founding time is very short. But Zixiao gate is now a big force that can rank in the top 50 of the divine realm. There are many articles in it! " Lingyang said with a low smile. "Is that what you call black history?" Asked tyuno. "Yes." Lingyang nodded, "Zixiao immortal, the founder of Zixiao gate, was once a man of the moment in the realm of God, but Zixiao gate at that time was just a third rate sect, not even qualified to let Vientiane tower rank. As a result, who knows, immortal Zixiao got a secret skill from Jiuyou tower, a secret skill of cultivating soul. Once the cultivation is successful, it can directly attack people''s soul. For a moment, everyone is full of fear of immortal Zixiao. " "But what''s more unexpected is that immortal Zixiao finally took out this secret skill and taught it to his disciples. Although it was only 30% of the time, it was also fully used. When the news spread, countless practitioners came, and Zixiao gate entered an unprecedented period of prosperity. At that time, it was said that Zixiao gate''s disciples were several times more than they are now! ""But because of the large number of people, Zixiao gate has adopted the system of inside and outside. Only those who enter the inside gate are qualified to practice the secret arts. Nevertheless, it still doesn''t stop people''s enthusiasm to enter the Zixiao gate. Even the high-level members of many small sects come to join the Zixiao gate with their families in order to learn the top 30% of the secret art. " Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was surprised: "is the attraction of this secret skill so great? Although it can directly attack the soul, there are many similar spiritual attack secrets, right "Of course, it''s not the same. Don''t forget that it was brought out of Jiuyou tower. It is said that Jiuyou pagoda is the passage to the divine world, but it has not been confirmed. Why do so many people want to go in regardless of their lives? " Lingyang paused and said: "that''s because there are real things left by the divine world in the Jiuyou tower. Otherwise, how do you think the legend of the divine world passage came from?" "For example, the skill of transcending the heaven level, the artifact and so on?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened in amazement. "That''s about what it means." Sunplus is a little bit busy. "Then the immortal Zixiao is really generous. It''s not only something brought from Jiuyou tower, but also a very rare secret skill. It''s a good thing that he''s willing to share it with you." Said tyuno. "But later, things were not so simple!" Sunplus mouth with a strange smile. PS: you still have extra votes in your hands. Please remember to vote for them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Qiu Nuo''s curiosity was completely hooked up, and he quickly asked, "what happened behind?" "Immortal Zixiao practised that secret skill. As a result, he fell into an evil way!" Ling Yang shook his head in disbelief and said: "there were no more than 100000 Zixiao disciples who had practiced this secret skill at that time, but there were thirty or fifty thousand! But immortal Zixiao fell into an evil way. You said if the world knew about it, would it be possible to return it? Fortunately, the zixiaomen people who only practice the top 30% of the secret arts haven''t seen any obvious changes yet, so the senior officials of zixiaomen have concealed this matter! " "Immortal Zixiao fell into the evil way?" Qiu Nuo also felt very ridiculous, "but how can this kind of thing be concealed? Zixiao immortal, as the leader of Zixiao sect, can''t never show up!" "So Zixiao gate soon changed its leader. Now Ziyi immortal is the 32nd leader of Zixiao gate." Lingyang shrugged. "What happened behind the Zixiao gate? You won''t continue to use that method to attract people Qiu Nuo frowned. "That''s not true, because knowing the disadvantages of the secret art, Zixiao gate was also afraid of causing big trouble, so he put away the secret art completely. Without the attraction of the secret arts, Zixiao gate will gradually decline. However, because of the foundation laid before, Zixiao gate can still rank among the top 50 forces in the divine realm even after more than 100000 years. " Lingyang said. "It''s really black history." Qiu Nuo sighed and said: "it''s very famous and decent, but it almost turns into an evil sect. If it''s spread out, I''m afraid it will have a great influence on Zixiao gate." "No!" Qiu Nuo suddenly reacts to come over, look to Ling Yang way: "how do you know these?" In principle, Zixiao gate is still in peace now, which shows that Zixiao immortal fell into the evil way, and it has not spread out. But how did Lingyang, an ordinary outside disciple, know such things! "I knew it by accident, too." Lingyang deliberately avoided the topic, "my story is not finished, the main play is still behind, do you want to continue to listen?" This matter has not finished, in autumn Nuo''s heart? "You said Qiu Nuo can''t bear curiosity and nods. "Because the new leader of Zixiao gate succeeded to the throne, immortal Zixiao never appeared, so everyone thought that something had happened to immortal Zixiao. In addition to the new leader of Zixiao gate and the strength of the elders, there is no big threat at all. Some forces are ready to take away the secret skill of Zixiao gate. Finally, the Zixiao gate was forced to hand in the secret arts. " "At that time, in order to fight for this secret skill, it can be said that there was a big war. As a result, at that time, he was also a famous fire department soul master in Shenyu. Because he got the secret skill, his family was destroyed overnight. In his anger, he burned the secret skill." "After a very long time, thirty percent of the disciples of zixiaomen who had learned the secret art gradually disappeared, even if the secret art completely disappeared in the long river of history." Sunplus sighed. "Is immortal Zixiao dead?" Qiu Nuo asked. "Good question, that''s the point of the story." Lingyang slowly took a look at qiunuo, "Zixiao immortal didn''t die from beginning to end, and it was in Zixiao gate." Qiu Nuo''s heart is startled, immediately seem to think of what, the vision is not intuitive aim at that boundary. Raise soul tree, strange sound, Yin Qi. Is it difficult that the things in the border are immortal Zixiao? "The leaders of recent generations are becoming more and more greedy. They all want to get the secret skills again, so they begin to have some dangerous ideas, such as releasing immortal Zixiao." Lingyang threw a piece of dim sum into his mouth and raised his chin in the direction of the border. "Here, immortal Zixiao is there. Now he is a monster who has lost his mind. It''s terrible!" Lingyang patted the snack crumbs on his hands and said with a smile: "after the story is finished, it''s time for you to talk about you too. It seems that you are also very interested in the things in the boundary!" Qiu Nuo''s face sank down, and he looked at Lingyang with no expression on his face and said, "who are you in the end?" "It doesn''t matter who I am." Lingyang looked at qiunuo lazily said: "I told you so much useful information, you should also show your sincerity!" Qiunuo thought about it, and finally said, "my purpose is very simple, that is to raise the soul tree. As for other things, if you didn''t tell me today, I would have no idea!" "It doesn''t conflict with my purpose. In that case, how about our cooperation?" Lingyang said with a smile. "Do you still need someone to work with? If I guess correctly, you must be hiding your strength! " Qiu Nuo watched Lingyang road warily. The secret of Zixiao gate can''t be known by ordinary people! Lingyang shrugged his shoulders and said: "yes, but I don''t have other helpers in Zixiao gate. It''s not convenient for me to do many things. Besides, with your strength, if you want to get the soul tree, when and when will you go? Isn''t it good to cooperate with me? ""How do you want me to believe you?" Autumn Nuo tightly purses double lips way. "You can only believe me. Even if you have a way to enter the border, there are three monarch level masters in the guard array. Do you think you can beat them with the strength of your Lord level one?" Lingyang said teasingly. "Three monarchs?" Qiunuo was startled, and immediately looked at Lingyang suspiciously and said, "are you sure you beat them?" "Nature." Lingyang nodded. ¡­¡­ When qiunuo returned to his residence, he was still a little out of his mind. "Xueling, what you said by Lingyang is true or false!" Said tyuno, standing in the yard. "It''s mostly true!" Xueling''s figure appeared beside qiunuo. "If he really hid his strength, his cultivation must be more than the Lord level. If it was the Lord level, I would have seen the flaw long ago!" "He''s so powerful. What else can I do for him?" Qiu Nuo looked at Xue Ling and said, "what do you mean when you say he cooperates with me?" "It''s hard to say. Maybe, as he said, there''s no helper in Zixiao gate. It''s better to have you to do something than let him do everything himself. And now that you are transferred to the medicine hall, what you usually want to do is much more convenient than him! " Snow spirit says. "Do you think he will really give me the spirit tree when it''s done?" Asked tyronos, unsure. Why does she feel so suspended? After all, it''s a spirit tree! "It''s hard to say." Xue Ling frowned and said, "now you have only two choices. One is to run away immediately and give up raising the soul tree. The other is to take a gamble." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 "It''s impossible to give up the spirit tree, unless there is a spirit tree in Baiyue city." Qiunuo thought and said, "sell a few more bottles of Lingquan. You don''t need to auction this time. Just sell them to Tianyan chamber of Commerce." If white moon city really has raise soul wood to appear, she must prepare purple gold stone in advance. The next day, Qiu Nuo finished the work of the medicine hall. He packed a whole hundred bottles of Lingquan. Then he went back to Chu Zhu and dressed himself up as yellow and thin. Then he put on his men''s clothes and went down the mountain. This time, she is going to sell 100 bottles of undiluted Lingquan in disguise. Although I know that this is likely to cause big trouble, it''s safer than selling it separately. After all, I only take the risk this time. Anyway, my identity is fake. As long as I get back to Zixiao gate safely and take off my disguise, who else can recognize her. ¡­¡­ As always, I came to Tianyan chamber of Commerce. After learning that qiunuo was selling the liquid, a waiter took her to the identification room on the second floor. When qiunuo took out a hundred bottles of eczema solution, the people in the identification room looked silly, and a few people''s eyes flickered with the color of greed. If these are genuine goods, it''s a huge sum of money! When it was his turn to identify qiunuo''s items, the appraiser''s hands trembled. It took him more than two hours to identify each bottle of the liquid. "Will the chamber of Commerce sell it to you at the auction tonight, or do you want to sell it to you directly?" Asked the appraiser, as usual. "Direct sale." Said tyuno. "One day, it will give birth to ten years of liquid. The purchase price of our Tianyan chamber of commerce is 500 bottles of the best purple gold stone. If you are willing to sell it, you can get the money right now." "Good." Qiunuo was taken to the next lounge by the waiters. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, a young woman in purple came in. She turned out to be Hualan, the host of qiunuo''s last auction. Hua Lan came to qiunuo and sat down elegantly. She immediately took out a storage ring and put it on the table. "Young master, this is the money for your sales of eczema liquid. Please put it away." Qiu Nuo takes the storage ring, and his mental power is about to sweep, then he determines the number of purple stones in it. But in addition to 50000 pieces of the best purple gold stone, there is a purple gold card mixed in it. If Qiu Nuo didn''t look carefully, he might not have noticed it at all. Qiu Nuo took out the card, looked at Hua Lan in doubt and said, "what''s this?" "If you have a VIP card, I''ll take it to the lounge. If you have a VIP card, I''ll take it to you directly." Hua Lan said with a smile: "this also avoids some unnecessary trouble. After all, there are so many people in the identification room. Although no one dares to do it in our Tianyan chamber of Commerce, there are always some villains who will have a wrong idea!" "Give it to me early." Qiu Nuo sighed and said, "now I''m afraid I''ve been targeted." ¡­¡­ As soon as qiunuo walked out of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, he felt that he was locked by several spiritual forces. "Xueling, are those guys just now?" Qiu Nuo asked. "It''s the man in yellow who was the appraiser just now. Now he has several helpers. His strength is in the second and third level of the Lord level." Snow spirit returns a way. "It''s a bit of a problem!" Qiunuo frowned. Although they can''t do it in the crowded places, it''s not so easy for her to get rid of these guys. The other party''s strength is stronger than her, and her mental strength has been locked in her. Where can they block their mental power! Qiunuo frowned and thought hard. Just at this time, she passed by a large clothing store. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she walked in. In order to protect the privacy of the customers, clothing stores of a little size will set up a border in the fitting room, and the mental strength is absolutely impermeable. In this way, she can take the opportunity to remove the disguise and return to her original appearance. Qiu Nuo casually took a suit of men''s clothes, then flashed into a fitting room, and the feeling of being locked by mental force immediately disappeared. "At last, I escaped." Qiu Nuo took a long breath, quickly entered the space, took off the camouflage, and changed back to his original clothes. Then he changed the clothes he had just taken in from the shop for an ordinary wooden puppet, and out of the room. "It''s up to you." Qiunuo tidied the wooden puppet''s clothes, patted him on the shoulder and let him out of the fitting room. Several men who had been hiding outside the shop saw the wooden puppet come out and immediately diverted their attention. Take advantage of this opportunity, Qiu Nuo a flash out of the fitting room, immediately followed the crowd, mixed up on the second floor. "No problem." Qiunuo peeked downstairs through the window and saw that the people were so angry after they found that they had been cheated that they couldn''t help laughing: "just like other people, they want to kill people and plunder goods!"Qiu Nuo turns his head, but he just sees a familiar figure coming this way. At his side, also followed by a well-dressed, beautiful woman. See autumn Nuo, thousand night also some accident. "What''s the matter?" Qu Lin looks at Qiu Nuo with her eyes of a thousand nights. She frowns slightly and says, "do you know her?" "I don''t know." Thousand night light said, immediately moved the vision. Although qiunuo doesn''t plan to say hello to Qianye, he still feels hurt. Is he trying to get rid of himself? A few days ago, I was still clinging to myself, but today I just treat myself as a stranger. It''s better not to get close to yourself at the beginning, never to be a stranger! Qiu Nuo only felt that all kinds of entanglement in his heart, for a moment, sad, sad, aggrieved, all poured up. "I don''t know what to look at." Qu Lin snorted: "the style of clothes here is really more and more ugly. Let''s go to the store next door." "Mubai will buy things right away. Let him accompany you." Thousand night finish saying, then directly step toward the stairs. And autumn Nuo brush by, his body shape dun dun, finally did not hesitate to go down the second floor. "Hello Qu Lin angrily yelled at Qianye''s back, but she didn''t get any response. She threw her clothes on the ground and said, "is it so difficult to go shopping with Miss Ben?" PS: wait a minute, there are two chapters to show my urgent relatives www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 "Xiao Lin, how did Qianye leave?" Mu Bai ran up to the second floor with a paper bag in his arms, and said with astonishment. "Who knows!" Qu Lin stamped her foot and said angrily, "it''s hard to pull him out. As a result, she left no two stores, so he left me alone!" "There''s nothing I can do about it. You haven''t kept the chance you''ve made." Mubai shrugged. "You said it Qu Lin stares at Mu Bai, "be careful, I''ll go to complain to Uncle Mu and say you bully me!" "How dare I!" Mubai gave a bitter smile and handed Qu Lin the paper package in his hand. "Your favorite fried seven color honey meatballs, which you bought for a long time in line!" "That''s about it!" Qu Lin calmed down a little and took over the paper package. ¡­¡­ During the period, Qiu Nuo always turned his back to Mu Bai and pretended to look at the cloak on a row of hangers. Wait for Mu Bai two people also left, she just turned around, who knows for a while, bumped into a bosom. "I''m sorry." A soft voice came from the top of her head. "Qulin, she''s always willful. I''m afraid she''ll hurt you." Qiunuo broke away from Qianye''s embrace, stepped back, glared at him angrily and said, "Why are you still here?" "To you, of course." Thousand night voice looked at the Cape in front of Qiu Nuo, "do you like it? Then buy them all! " "Who''s going to buy these things." Qiunuo turned and went directly down the second floor. Qianye followed up without saying a word. When qiunuo was about to walk out of the shop, he suddenly came forward and grabbed her hand, "nono, don''t be angry." "Who is angry? I have nothing to be angry about." Don''t turn your head, Qiu Nuo said angrily. "Not angry." Qianye poked qiunuo''s face, "you see, it''s all steamed buns." Hearing that Qianye was teasing himself, qiunuo was even more angry, "I''m going back." "I''ll see you off." Qianye said hastily. "No, I''m going back to the sect. If I''m found with you, I''ll have to hang out in the future." Qiu Nuo refused directly. "What''s the matter? Even if Zixiao gate can''t stay, there''s still me!" Thousand night picked pick eyebrow way. He respected qiunuo''s choice, so he didn''t force qiunuo to leave Zixiao gate. "I''m really going back." Qiu Nuo pulled out his hand, hesitated and said: "actually, I have something to ask you. If it is possible, can you help me find out the news about yanghunmu?" The difficulty of obtaining yanghun tree rises sharply. Qiuyuansheng is in a critical situation. Now she has to go to a doctor in a hurry. "Raise soul wood?" Qianye squinted, "what do you want this kind of thing to do?" "It''s urgent." Qiunuo didn''t explain too much and didn''t prepare to let Qianye know what happened to Qiujia. After all, he doesn''t remember anything. Even if he doesn''t have any feelings for Lantian Yi, can she expect to kill Lantian Yi and avenge herself with the name of Nono? Besides, she is not ready to let other people interfere in this matter! See autumn Nuo don''t want to say more, thousand night also don''t want to force, "good, I will help you pay attention to!" ¡­¡­ Back to Zixiao gate, Qiu Nuo went to the room where he entrusted the recipe to have a look. Seeing that his jade slips were ignored, he had to turn back to master Fu Zheng''s pharmacy. On the way, a malicious voice suddenly came: "stop!" Qiu Nuo looked aside and saw Zhao Yu, who was dressed in white and had some messy hair, walking towards him quickly. When he came to qiunuo and stopped, Zhao Yushen took a few breaths of air: "qiunuo, tell me honestly, what means did you use to enter master Fuzheng''s pharmacy? How many masters in the medicine hall are thinking about that position? As a pharmacist with only nine grades of yellow rank, don''t you feel guilty at all? " "Guilty?" Qiu Nuo spread his hand, "why should I feel guilty? I rely on my own ability to be a pharmacist who can enter master Fu Zheng. Master Fu Zheng chooses people, but he never looks at the rank of others! " "If you don''t look at the rank, what do you look at?" Zhao Yu stares, and doesn''t believe what Qiu Nuo says. "Look at elder martial brother Wenfeng and elder martial brother Qiaozhi. Elder martial brother Wenfeng is a pharmacist of xuanjie grade seven. He is really powerful in the medicine hall, but there are still several pharmacists of xuanjie grade eight and nine, not to mention that elder martial brother Qiaozhi has only xuanjie grade five. Master Fuzheng doesn''t value him very much?" Qiu Nuo took a light look at Zhao Yu. "It''s better to focus on improving your own strength when you get to xuanjie Sanpin. Isn''t it better to have your own pharmacy?" With that, Qiu Nuo said nothing more, leaving Zhao Yu standing in the same place without reaction, turning and walking towards master Fu Zheng''s pharmacy. "Xuanjie Sanpin!" Zhao Yu suddenly clenched her fist and said, "yes, as an assistant, I can''t have a pharmacy of my own. I''ll be a disciple of the inner sect, and I''ll be a master of medicine making among the disciples of the inner sect!" Thinking of this, Zhao Yu''s hostility to Qiu Nuo has disappeared for the most part.Before, when he came to Zixiao gate, qiunuo kindly reminded him not to send you to the three elders, but he didn''t listen. As a result, he lost so many purple stones in vain. Now Qiu Nuo''s words make him feel very reasonable. ¡­¡­ "Younger martial sister qiunuo, how did you come here?" Wenfeng, who is sorting out the herbs in front of the workbench, sees qiunuo go into the pharmacy and asks in a voice. "I heard that the elder is not in a good mood in recent days. He took a lot of pills, but they don''t work. Is that true?" Qiu Nuo asked a way casually. "It''s true." Wen Feng nodded. "Recently, many disciples of the medicine hall are trying new drugs. If they can make the elder return to normal, there will be a heavy reward. What''s the matter, younger martial sister? " "Yes Qiu Nuo some embarrassed smile, "I strength status is very low, so also want to more performance, good as soon as possible into the inner door!" "The inner door and the outer door, in fact, are not very different. Don''t you see that the disciples of our medicine hall are all mixed together. But it''s also good for younger martial sister to have this idea. It''s good for the future to try more new drugs! " Wen Feng said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo inquired about some news and came to the pharmacy. "How''s it going? Did you find out? " Ling Yang asked. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded, "elder is really in low spirits recently. This matter has only been spread in the medicine hall. Everyone wants to develop a new medicine to cure elder''s symptoms and get a reward!" After qiunuo and Lingyang reached a deal yesterday, the first task Lingyang gave her was to investigate whether the elder was in low spirits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 The elder''s strength is unfathomable. He is even better than the headmaster Ziyi. Is it because of some common problems that he is in low spirits? "You offer this medicine." Lingyang handed a bottle of pills to qiunuo, "only one pill at a time, until the elder is willing to summon you in person!" "And then, what do you want me to do? Or what does he have to do with our plan! " Qiunuo looked at Lingyang and said, "I can be your chess piece, but the purpose is only to raise the soul tree!" "Are you worried that I''ll let you do other things that have nothing to do with the plan?" Lingyang chuckled and said: "you are too considerate!" "I can''t help it." Qiu Nuo took a look at the pill in his hand and said, "if it''s not something related to the plan, I don''t have to risk my life to attack the elder!" There is something wrong with this pill. If it is found, she will never die! "Apart from the border outside the soul tree, the seal array in the soul tree is jointly controlled by immortal Ziyi and the nine elders. Without one of them, the array cannot be opened. Therefore, we need a person with absolute weight to call on immortal Ziyi to open the seal. And the elder, when he strengthened the seal a few days ago, suffered a heavy mental damage. It would be better to start from him! " Lingyang patiently and qiunuo explained. "You mean we need to control the elder?" "How could that be?" said tyuno in disbelief If you want to control a person by mental power, you may be attacked at any time unless you are several times stronger than the other party. What''s more, the elder''s strength is unfathomable. It''s a fool''s dream to control him! "Who said to control him?" Lingyang lightly looked at qiunuo and said: "kill him, I''ll be the elder!" ¡­¡­ Because a lot of pills are sent to the elder every day, the elder''s servant will come to the medicine hall every afternoon. Qiu Nuo also takes this opportunity to take a pill from Lingyang and give it to the waiter. "Younger martial sister qiunuo, you just asked me about it yesterday, and today you have developed a new drug?" Wen Feng asked in surprise. "It''s not so fast. I just have a bottle of pills that can nourish the spirit in my hand, so I want to try it out." Qiu Nuo bent his mouth lightly. "I wish you success first." Wen Feng said with a smile. At this time, Qiao Zhi suddenly ran into the pharmacy, came to qiunuo and said excitedly, "younger martial sister qiunuo, I saw someone leave a message under your jade slips in the room where I commissioned the recipe. Go and have a look!" Because I know that Qiu Nuo attaches great importance to this formula, so Qiao Zhi finds out this and immediately comes back to tell Qiu Nuo. "Really?" When Qiu Nuo heard this, he was also happy. He quickly put down his things and said, "I''ll go and have a look first." Qiunuo comes to the recipe room and finds the jade slip he left last time. He finds that all the purple gold stones are still there, indicating that the problem in the jade slip has not been completely solved. But Qiu Nuo is still very curious about this person, what information left in her jade slips. Qiunuo picked up the jade slips and penetrated into them with his spirit. Then several lines of words came into his mind: there are two kinds of essence beads: one is the essence formed naturally between heaven and earth, and the other is extracted from the living human body. If it is extracted from the human body directly, it can also repair the soul. Good luck! Seeing this, Qiu Nuo''s pupils suddenly shrank. She once found the essence beads directly extracted from the human body in Gu Yuetong. At that time, because she really hated this method of destroying humanity, she directly threw away all those essence beads. She never thought that the essence could repair her soul. Thinking that the soul tree is also raised by the soul, so that the soul can be restored, qiunuo knows the key to the restoration of the soul, that is, the things that originally contain the soul can have an effect on the soul. If she still can''t find the spirit tree, can she also use this method Qiu Nuo shakes his head, pulls down the jade slip and throws it into the space. After all, Jingqi bead is not a natural genius treasure like yanghunmu. It''s hard to say if it has any side effects! And if you want to get a bead of essence, you must take a person''s life. I don''t know how many souls can be restored by a single bead of essence. If the effect is very little, doesn''t she have to spend every day killing people? "How about younger martial sister qiunuo? Can you get useful information? " Joe asked. "No," he said Qiu Nuo shook his head and immediately looked at Qiao and asked, "elder martial brother, do you see the person who left the message for me?" "I saw a figure behind me." Joe straightened out his hand and said helplessly. "Forget it, it''s nothing. Let''s go back!" Said tyuno. ¡­¡­ "Xueling, the essence bead extracted directly from the living body, can really repair the soul?" On the way back, Qiu Nuo asked."Seriously, I''m not sure." Xueling frowned and said: "when I saw this jade slip today, I was also surprised, but I don''t recommend you to use this method. Not to mention true or false, this kind of essence bead is very evil. If you use it too much, I''m afraid it won''t do you any good! " "I think so, too." Qiu Nuo said in a deep voice: "but even you don''t know that Jing Qi bead has this effect. Who will leave this kind of information for me? He should not know that I left the jade slips! " "At that time, you and Joe were the only ones on the scene. There should be no problem." Snow spirit pondered for a while and said: "but the origin of Jing Qi bead is Shura city. The person who left the message will not have any connection with Shura city!" ¡­¡­ The next day, as soon as Qiu Nuo came to the medicine hall, he saw the waiter beside the elder guarding at the entrance of master Fu Zheng''s pharmacy. There were many onlookers around him. "It''s worthy of being a member of master Fu Zheng''s pharmacy. Elder brother Wenfeng didn''t get well after taking so many pills. As a result, elder brother Wenfeng handed in a pill yesterday. After elder brother took it, he got better immediately!" "Elder martial brother Wenfeng, after all, is the pharmacist of xuanjie grade seven. We can''t match him!" Seeing qiunuo, the waiter immediately came forward with a smile and said, "this is younger martial sister qiunuo. Yesterday, the elder took your pills, and the effect was very good. So I want to ask younger martial sister qiunuo to refine more. When the elder recovers, I will reward you again!" Hearing this, someone in the crowd immediately breathed out: "what? How could it be that this woman made the pill www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Qiu Nuo didn''t know what pills Lingyang gave her. On the surface, she could only distinguish more than ten ingredients. Now see big elder recovery so good, autumn Nuo even doubt this Dan medicine, maybe there is no problem at all. ¡­¡­ After a few days, Qiu Nuo would give the waiter a pill every day, and he didn''t say anything else. It wasn''t until the sixth day that qiunuo faced the waiter with a embarrassed face and said, "elder martial brother, I''m really sorry. I don''t have any pills on me." "What?" The waiter suddenly raised his voice, immediately frowned and asked, "is there something wrong with the refining materials? If you need any material, just say it. The Presbyterian Council sent someone to find it for you! " "It''s not like that." Qiu Nuo said with shame: "in fact, these pills are not made by me, but I got them by accident. Because I found that this pill was very good for mental recovery, so I presented one to the elder. Who knew it was really effective. But I only have five on me. The elder still wants them. I really can''t take them out! " "How could that be?" The waiter glared and said, "why didn''t you say that when I asked you the other day?" "Elder martial brother Hui, I thought five pills were enough. Who knows..." Qiunuo said with a bitter smile. "That''s all!" The waiter looked at Qiu Nuo speechless, "I will report this matter to the elder truthfully, whether it''s reward or punishment, and you have to be psychologically prepared!" The disciple of the medicine hall in the distance didn''t hear Qiu Nuo''s conversation clearly. He just saw the waiter leave angrily. He couldn''t help wondering if there was something wrong with Qiu Nuo''s pills. They were not convinced, but now the result makes them feel comfortable. In the eyes of the people gloating, Qiu Nuo went directly out of the hall to the medicine garden. ¡­¡­ "It''s done. What do you want me to do next?" Qiunuo comes to Lingyang and asks in a low voice. "Wait a minute, the elder will probably send you to ask where the pills came from, and then you will lead him to this place." Lingyang put a jade slip into qiunuo''s hand. Qiunuo looked at the contents and found that it was a map. "What if he doesn''t go?" Qiunuo looked up and asked. "Don''t worry!" Lingyang smiles, "he will go..." That afternoon, the waiter came to the medicine hall again. "Elder martial sister, please come with me." The waiter said in a light tone, completely different from the enthusiasm of the other day. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. Seeing qiunuo and the waiter leave, a disciple whispers. "Do you think that qiunuo will go directly to receive the reward? It''s said that the elder took her pills, and the effect is very good! " "Reward? She wants to be beautiful! You didn''t see the scene in the morning. The waiter beside the elder was very angry and gave Qiu Nuo a lecture! It may be that there is something wrong with the pill. Now it''s called over. It''s hard to say whether it can come back alive! " ¡­¡­ On the way to the elder''s house, qiunuo pretended to be worried and asked: "elder martial brother, I don''t know what the elder told me in the past? Is he angry because of the pills? " "Well, you know you''re scared now!" With a trace of resentment, the waiter said, "I knew that. You should have made it clear at the beginning. I was scolded by the elder!" "Ah Qiu Nuo covered his mouth and exclaimed: "I''m really sorry, elder martial brother. I didn''t expect that the elder could not get better after taking five pills!" "Anyway, you have to be prepared. The elder has a bad temper. If he gets angry, he can spray you to death at one breath!" Hummed the waiter. Qiu Nuo looks worried, but he knows that the elder calls him over, mostly to ask where the pills come from. Things go smoothly according to the plan, Qiu Nuo can not help but temporarily relieved. Next, it''s time to act on the occasion! ¡­¡­ Because of the spirit tree, several elders lived near the medicine garden. When he came to the elder''s residence, the waiter took qiunuo directly into the yard. After walking through a long corridor, qiunuo saw a middle-aged man in a black suit, standing under a vine tree with both hands on his back. Hearing the news, the middle-aged man turned back slowly. He looks about 50 years old. His hair is gray, but his facial features are very young. There is a cyan under his eyes, and his eyes are turbid. The whole person seems to have no spirit. "Elder, here we are." The waiter bowed respectfully. Qiu Nuo also followed a salute. "Come on, you go down!" The elder waved gently. "Yes." After the waiter left, the elder turned to Qiu Nuo and said, "you said that your pills were not made by yourself, but obtained in an accident?""Yes, elder." Qiu Nuo nodded his head honestly, looking a little stiff. "You don''t have to be nervous." The elder thought that qiunuo was afraid, and his tone was softened. "I called you here this time to ask you about the origin of the pill. If you can tell me the truth, the conditions are up to you!" "Really?" Qiu Nuo looks happy and pretends to think: "can elder let me in?" "When you become a xuanjie pharmacist, you can enter the inner gate naturally. This is the leader''s promise. What''s your hurry? What''s more, if you want to enter the inner door with your current strength, it will only make you question and exclude. You''d better think about it individually! " Big elder heart dark ridicule autumn Nuo short-sighted, the surface is to make a good appearance for autumn Nuo said. "The elder said yes, but I can''t think of anything else." Qiu Nuo said with some embarrassment. "Well, I''ll give you 1000 pieces of top grade purple stone as a reward after it''s done. What do you think?" Big elder light says. "A thousand pieces of top grade purple gold stone?" Qiunuo pretended to be surprised and said: "thank you, elder. This pill was actually found in a cave near Baiyue city when I went down the mountain. This cave is a little hidden. I can take elder myself to it!" "Found in the cave?" The elder frowned in doubt. "Is it a secret place left by some master?" "The elder guessed that there should be a prohibition system there. I tried to break through at that time, but I tried my best to get such a bottle of pills. What a pity!" Qiu Nuo said with regret. "If you don''t have strength, don''t think about things that don''t belong to you, otherwise you will be harmed by yourself. You should understand this truth!" Big elder light saw autumn Nuo one eye, Gao Gao said. "The elder said so." Qiu Nuo hurriedly replied, but in the heart, he could not help but make complaints about two words: hypocrisy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Because the elder can''t wait to find the elixir, he directly takes out a small flying weapon that can carry four or five people and takes qiunuo down the mountain. At that time, the elder of Lingyang found a mountain cave which was hidden for a long time. When the cave was covered with vines hanging from it, it would be very difficult to find it if you didn''t look at it or use your mental energy to explore it. "This is it, elder." Qiunuo jumps down from the flying weapon, walks in, pretends to observe for a while, and turns back. "How did you find such a hidden place?" Asked the elder. "I have nothing to do. I often look for medicinal materials in the nearby mountains to earn a little money. People don''t usually come to such a corner, so I want to come here to try my luck. " Said tyuno. The elder has no doubt about him. After all, he took the initiative to find qiunuo from the beginning to the end, and he also took the initiative to ask qiunuo about the whereabouts of the pills. Therefore, seeing that Qiu Nuo said so, he took the lead to walk into the cave. Lingyang elder hesitated for a moment, but she didn''t know about the trap. However, as soon as he entered the cave, Qiu Nuo found that the elder had been fighting with others. In addition to Sunplus, there are several men in black. When seeing the token on the waist of these people in black, Qiu Nuo can''t help but shrink his pupils. These guys are all from Shura city! "Your Shura city is so lawless that you dare to ambush me near Zixiao gate. Aren''t you afraid that the major forces in the divine realm will unite to denounce Shura city?" The elder also knew that this was a good trap, and he was very angry and said. "Today, we dare to let you know your identity, but we never thought that the news would be spread." With a cold smile, Sunplus raised his hand and made a gesture, "up!" With Lingyang''s command, several men in black immediately stepped on strange steps and surrounded the elder. At this time, Lingyang also found qiunuo, can''t help frowning and said: "it''s dangerous here, you go out and wait!" "Oh Listen to Ling Yang say so, autumn nuodang namely nodded, she naturally longed to stay away from the battle range. Out of the cave, I don''t know why, Qiu Nuo was really relieved. In this case, Sunplus also take care of her safety, that he did not want to exterminate such plans. In this case, her biggest worry is gone. It seems that her feeding work is not in vain during this period! In the cave, the sound of fighting came all the time. It was very quiet around. I don''t know if Lingyang had done anything before. Anyway, qiunuo didn''t see any other people coming. About half an hour later, the movement in the cave finally disappeared. Qiu Nuo is about to go in to find out, but before he takes two steps, he is grabbed by the back collar and directly lifted it up. "Qiunuo Xuemei, long time no see." Qiu Nuo was surprised in his heart, but he could hear the voice, but he was slightly stunned. The side head looked one eye, then saw the gentleman falls the flower to stand behind, smile to look at oneself. He was wearing a white robe embroidered with gold dark lines. His facial features were exquisite and his temperament was clear. He looked elegant and refined, perfect and impeccable. "Luo Hua!" Qiu Nuo stares big eyes and immediately earns money from Jun Luohua. He turns his head and says, "no, I should call you Jun Luohua now!" Originally, Qiu Nuo was surprised to meet Jun Luohua here, but he thought that the people of Shura city were in it. As the leader of Shura City, Jun Luohua appeared here, which seems to be no surprise. The first time I saw the old friend of Kyushu mainland in the divine realm, Qiu Nuo had a kind of unspeakable cordial feeling in his heart. But the flower in front of you is not Luo Hua at that time. One is the leader of Shura City, but the other is just a student of ordinary level college. If Jun Luohua didn''t take the initiative to confess her identity to her, she would have no way to connect them. "Come on, let''s go in." Jun said with a smile. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. With Jun into the cave, Sunplus immediately with people to welcome up. See Qiu Nuo and Jun Luohua stay together, Lingyang a little surprised, but also did not ask what, respectfully to Jun Luohua line a gift: "Lord!" "Clean up the body and put this on your face." Jun Luohua takes out a transparent mask from the storage ring and hands it to Luo Hua. "Yes." Lingyang took the mask and immediately came to the elder''s body. Looking at his face, he put the mask on his face. Then a magical scene happened. transparent mask as like as two peas into the skin of the sun, it means that the sunyang facial features began to change, and finally, apart from skin and skin, it became exactly the same as the big elders. Seeing qiunuo''s doubts, Jun Luohua then explained: "this is a magic weapon that can change the facial features. It''s called Qianhuan mask. I know you''re very good at making up. Wait for you to make some adjustments to Sunplus''s face. Don''t let people see the clue. ""Good." Qiunuo answered. Lingyang is about the same size as the elder. After taking off his clothes and putting them on, Lingyang directly sets off a fire and burns the elder''s body clean. "Sir, it''s all done." The king of the fallen flowers came. "Chou Nuo, come on!" Jun said. Lingyang looks at qiunuo and junluohua with some doubts. Some of them don''t quite understand the meaning of junluohua, and when qiunuo and the Lord are so familiar, this man is their Lord! What a terrible existence Shura city is. Everyone who believes in the whole divine realm knows it. It''s not a joke that can make a prince turn pale. The main reason for this is the Lord of Shura City, the man standing in front of him. But when did the man called Shura get along so well? When Sunplus didn''t respond at all, qiunuo came to Sunplus with some bottles and cans. "You can find a place to sit down. It''s too high for me to do it." Sunplus misty Chaojun took a look, but saw that he swept over with a horizontal eye, immediately swallowed all the words he wanted to ask, and honestly found a stone to sit down. PS: Jun Luohua appears. If you don''t refuel, your wife will be abducted www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Qiunuo first mixed a potion to dye Sunplus''s hair gray, then used another potion to dye Sunplus''s skin dark yellow like the elder, and finally adjusted the details on Sunplus''s face. About half a quarter of an hour later, Qiu Nuo took out a mirror and held it up in front of Lingyang, "how do you like it?" Sunplus looked at himself in the mirror and couldn''t help staring at him, "this It''s too much like... " "Just like that." Qiunuo took back the mirror, took out another pill and handed it to Lingyang, saying: "this pill can make your voice lower. If you camouflage a little, you will be no different from the elder." Seeing that Jun Luohua didn''t say anything, Lingyang took the pill and ate it. When he spoke again, he found that his voice had become almost unknown to him. "Qiu Nuo, your pills are amazing. Originally I was worried that I would let immortal Ziyi see the problem. Now I''m not afraid at all." Sunplus said confidently. "It''s just a little thing that comes out when you''re bored." Qiu Nuo light smile, "you face and hair on these potions, even if water will not have any problem, want to unload, directly with hot salt water to apply it." "Yes." ¡­¡­ For fear that leaving too long will make people suspicious, Lingyang and qiunuo soon return to Zixiao gate by flying magic weapon of the elder. Seeing that qiunuo and his wife came back, the servant immediately went up to him and said, "elder, how can I get something?" "No problem." Lingyang pretended to be the elder''s usual way of speaking: "you go to give her the reward. I''m going to shut up for the next time. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do!" "Yes, elder!" The waiter stooped and said, looking at qiunuo immediately, he said, "younger martial sister qiunuo, please follow me." The waiter appropriated 1000 pieces of high-quality purple gold stone from the accounting room to qiunuo, and said with a smile, "younger martial sister qiunuo, you have made great achievements this time. If you have a little elder to look after you later, you will have a bright future!" "No, thanks to elder martial brother." Qiu Nuo was not in the mood to deal with the waiter here, so he said directly: "elder martial brother, I have something else to do in the medicine hall, so I''ll leave first." "All right, you go!" The waiter said with a smile. After Qiu Nuo left, the waiter spat at the ground: "what''s the matter? It''s just because of my good luck that I got some good pills. They even set up the spectrum with me." In fact, this servant is not in a high status in Zixiao gate. He is a servant here. He usually helps to take care of the elder''s daily life and pass on messages for him. But only he can meet the elder every day. No matter the disciples of the outside or the inside, they all hold him high. They hope that he can say a few good words in front of the elder, and maybe he will prosper. This encouraged his vanity. Over time, he really thought how great he was. Seeing that qiunuo didn''t flatter himself like other disciples, he was naturally upset. In particular, Qiu Nuo didn''t spend much effort to get a thousand pieces of top grade purple gold stone, which made him jealous and eager to grab the thousand pieces of top grade purple gold stone for himself! Thinking of this, the waiter had a plan in his mind. Why don''t he spread the news? Qiu Nuo, an ordinary disciple, doesn''t want to profit from her! ¡­¡­ Qiunuo now has a huge sum of 50000 pieces of top-grade purple gold stones, and 1000 pieces of top-grade purple gold stones are nothing. Just recently, Xiaochen advanced to the first level of the Lord, and qiunuo planned to reward him with these purple stones. Qiunuo safely back to the medicine hall, it can be said that many people are gloating at the idea of falling empty. Master Ge, in particular, has not done much in recent decades, and he has not developed a few useful Dan prescriptions, so the monthly cultivation materials are getting lower and lower, which is almost the same as ordinary inner disciples. Therefore, this time, he was particularly attentive. In a few days, he developed a new pill and asked people to send it to the elder. When he thought he had a chance to turn over, Qiu Nuo suddenly stepped in and let his plan fall through. How could he not hate it? This opportunity was clearly prepared for him by heaven! But master Ge didn''t. If the pills he took out were really useful, how could others get the chance "Are you all right, Juno?" See autumn Nuo come back, Joe straight immediately nervous asked. "Nothing." The elder said with a smile, "I have a great reward for the medicine." "Wow, you''re rich!" Qiao said: "next time I go to Baiyue City, you should treat me!" "Of course, I''ll call elder martial brother Wenfeng in time." Said tyuno. "It''s just that the martial arts competition held by the Vientiane tower is about to start. Recently, Baiyue city is very busy. When we''re free, let''s go and have a good time all day!" Joe straight excited proposal way."Yes Qiunuo nodded. "By the way, I''ll tell the master that he cares about your safety." With that, Joe ran to the pharmacy. Autumn Nuo helpless smile. In places like zixiaomen, it''s rare to see someone as straightforward as Qiao Zhi. ¡­¡­ Lingyang suddenly disappeared. The pharmacy also went to qiunuo for a visit, because usually Lingyang was close to her. Suddenly, it disappeared, and there was no way to check the pharmacy. Usually, it''s quite common for disciples to disappear suddenly. Because Zixiao gate doesn''t restrict the freedom of its disciples too much, one or two of them may have defected or been killed. So apart from the inner disciples, the outer disciples are missing, and zixiaomen is not particularly concerned about it, but we still need to make a routine investigation. Just like the last time Yao Qingfeng disappeared, Qiu Nuo was also looked for once. After all, Qiu Nuo and Yao Qingfeng have been in conflict for many times. If Yao Qingfeng is not a defector but a victim, Qiu Nuo is very suspicious. However, because there is no direct evidence to prove that Qiu Nuo is related to Yao Qingfeng''s disappearance, there is nothing to do with her. "Qiunuo, Doudou sent a letter to me. Would you like to have a look?" Snow spirit suddenly spreads a sound to say. "When did it happen?" Qiu Nuo said in surprise. Xueling has been staying with herself. If Doudou appears, she should be able to find out for the first time! "Just now!" Xueling suddenly thought of something and said, "I forgot to tell you that there is another function of assisted life, which is to leave spiritual imprints on each other, and then as long as the distance is not too far, we can communicate with each other, which is similar to the function of communication beads!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 "What is the Pearl of communication?" Qiunuo found that she really didn''t know a lot of things. Since she came to Shenyu, she has been to Huangshi City, xuanluo capital of Shenguo, and Zixiao gate. It can be said that there are very few things in contact with, which may not be as good as an ordinary disciple of Zixiao sect. "Communication bead is a magic tool that can be used for two people to communicate. Although it looks like a bead on the surface, its internal structure is very complex. It can record hundreds of different spiritual marks. As long as you find the corresponding spiritual marks, you can reach the purpose of communicating with each other." Snow Ling patted chest way: "but you already have me, don''t need to send message bead this kind of thing." "This magic weapon of the divine realm is really magical!" She exclaimed. "Of course, although the magic weapon is not a weapon, it is much more precious than a weapon. An ordinary communication pearl can only be bought with hundreds of top-quality Amethyst stones. And the flying magic weapons you see these days, which can only be seen in such a big place as Baiyue City, and the price is thousands of times higher than that of communication beads. " Snow Ling explained. "After I leave Zixiao gate, I must walk around. I''ve been trapped in this place all the time. I''m almost a bumpkin." Qiunuo said speechless. After all, she was transmitted from the lower world to the divine realm, which is not comparable to those people who lived in the divine realm since childhood. Even if they did not really touch something, they would always know something from ear to eye. "By the way, magic vine is growing very well these days. Do you want to go into the space to have a look? These days, Xiaotian is playing around the magic vine. You don''t cultivate more feelings with the magic vine. Be careful that it doesn''t want to recognize the Lord in the future! " Snow spirit suddenly says. "If Xiaotian gets along well with him, he can follow Xiaotian in the future." Qiunuo thought about it, and decided to go into the space to have a look. He didn''t accompany Xiaotian these days. That little guy is going to be angry. ¡­¡­ After returning to the room, Qiu Nuo goes directly into the space. Xiaotianzheng and Xiaochen are playing. A few days ago, qiunuo let the wooden puppet do the seesaw. Because Xiaochen''s weight is much bigger than Xiaotian''s, Xiaotian is sitting on the other side and can''t bear it. "I''m so angry!" Small weather Huhu looking at Xiaochen, a pair of critical tone said: "brother Xiaochen, I said you should lose weight, ah, you see what you look like again, if you go on like this, you have to become fat!" "I lose weight?" Night small Chen pointed to point to oneself, seem to hear what joke to get, say: "I figure so good, grow so handsome, which still need to lose weight, it is clear that you are too small, how all depend on me!" "I''m not young. I''ll be four soon." Xiaotian was unconvinced and hummed. He immediately took a look at xiaohonglian beside him. "Xiaohonglian, you come to my side. If you help me beat him, I will give you more snacks next time." "All right, all right, I''ll be right there." As soon as Xiao Honglian heard this, she immediately got up from the ground. With a push of her four short legs, she came to sit down in front of Xiao Tian. Suddenly, the seesaw tilted towards Xiao Tian. "Xiaotian, you are playing tricks. I won''t play with you any more." Although night Xiaochen looks like a teenager, he is still a child. His body jumps lightly and falls to the tree next to him. Xiaotian and xiaohonglian fell to the ground immediately, throwing Xiaotian and xiaohonglian upside down. Qiunuo had been looking at him all the time. He could see that Xiaotian fell to the ground and quickly picked him up. After careful examination, he asked painfully, "how about it? Are you all right? Did you fall anywhere? " "Nothing!" Xiaotian wiped his nose and looked at Xiaochen contemptuously. "Brother Xiaochen can''t play with me every time. He''s also very stingy. You see, if I press him a little bit, he''ll be angry!" "Hum!" Night small Chen light hum a, don''t overdo don''t prepare to take care of small day. "You Qiunuo pulls Xiaotian''s nose. "Master, you''re eccentric. I''ve got a red butt. You just care about Xiaotian and don''t even ask me." Little red lotus looked at Qiu Nuo accusing, with her cheeks bulging high, looking more like a ball. "I say you are all like little farts." Qiu Nuo rubbed his forehead with a headache, but Xiao Cang was the most stable. Qiu Nuo turns to see Xiao Cang and finds that he is staring at himself with round eyes, waiting to be loved. This makes Qiu Norton speechless. In fact, this guy can''t speak. Fortunately, he can''t speak. Otherwise, she will be bored to death. As for the purple gold beast, since the last time qiunuo found it and took a piece of the best purple gold stone, he didn''t know where to hide. Even Xueling couldn''t find it. Frankly speaking, he was also a little guy who loved to play his temper. In this way, Xiaotian is really sensible. He has a bad heart and doesn''t know who is inherited! "Nono, you haven''t taken me out for a long time." Xiao Tian grabs Qiu Nuo''s clothes and says in a pitiful way. "I''ve been busy recently. You have to be considerate of me." Qiunuo saw that Xiaotian was a little unhappy and flattened his mouth. He couldn''t help but say, "tomorrow I''ll take you down the mountain to play, OK?"Xiaotian hugged qiunuo''s neck and gave him a kiss. "This is my good Nuo!" ¡­¡­ The next day, Qiu Nuo finished the work of the medicine hall in the morning, and in the afternoon, he took the two winged Canglang down the mountain. The wolf takes back the space outside the city. "Where do you want to go today?" Qiu Nuo looks at Xiao Tian and asks. "I want to play on the floating island." Xiaotian looks up at the upper road. "We can''t go to that place for the time being. We''ll take you there when we have a chance later." Said tyuno. In Baiyue City, no one is allowed to use flying mounts except flying magic weapons. If you want to have a panoramic view of the three floating islands, you can only make flying magic weapons. Of course, qiunuo can''t take them out. "It''s like there''s a fight here. I''ll take you there." Xiaotianxing said. "No way!" Qiu Nuo is full of black lines. How old is this boy? How special is his hobby? Children don''t like to see good-looking and eat delicious food. Who is interested in watching people fight! "That''s not good, that''s not good, but you can tell me what''s good!" Xiaotian looks at qiunuo angrily and says. "Well, how about I take you to the jade shop and buy a piece of Lingyu?" Said tyuno. Although Xiaotian is only four years old, he has worn Lingyu since he was a child. When he is a little older, the effect will be obvious. "All right!" Xiaotian thought about it and finally nodded. He doesn''t care whether he buys Lingyu or not, but it''s interesting to identify the true and false. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 On the second floor of a high-end tea shop nearby, mubai suddenly looked down at the street, "eh? Qianye, do you think this person is the girl you talked to last time? I''m a little familiar with her back! " Without a response, mubai can''t help but turn his head and look at each other, only to find that he has already lost his figure for thousands of nights. "I''ll go. It''s too fast!" Mubai can''t help saying. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo inquired about it, and soon found a nearby street specializing in selling jade. Then he chose the largest jade shop and led Xiaotian into it. As soon as I stepped into the door, a waiter came up and said, "girl, just pick and see. Our jade shop has new products every day, and they are all high-quality Lingyu of high year. You will be absolutely satisfied!" "Go and entertain the others, and I''ll take a look myself." Qiunuo smiles at the waiter. "OK, girl, take your time." After waiting for the waiter to leave, qiunuo takes Xiaotian and walks slowly along the shelf. "These are good-looking, but they are all fake." Xiao Tian said. "All false?" Qiunuo also had some accidents, but she still believed Xiaotian''s eyes, "let''s go to the room inside to have a look!" This jade shop is divided into many areas, according to the jade category. This room inside is the place where some jade hairpins, jade pendants and jade ornaments are sold. At a glance, everything is fine, from the style to workmanship are impeccable, it can give the eye to see flowers. "Well, is there anything I like here?" Qiu Nuo looks at Xiao Tian and asks. "The hairpin on this side, the bracelet on that side, and the pendant on the left corner are all real. But how do you want me to choose such a few things?" Xiaotian looks like a little adult, touches his chin, shakes his head and says, "it''s a black hearted merchant. It''s not as good as the jade shop we went to last time!" Qiunuo was about to open his mouth, but a low magnetic voice came from behind him: "do you want to buy jade?" "You again!" Xiao Tian pouts. See four thousand autumn clothes, the whole body is lazy. A pair of Phoenix''s eyes are deep and deep, and there is a trace of purple light inside, which is very strange. "I''ll just look around." Qiu Nuo takes Xiaotian''s hand tightly. I probably know that humans and demons can''t have children, so Qianye never doubted Xiaotian''s identity. Last time, he just asked casually. Seeing that qiunuo didn''t answer, he didn''t mention it again. The most important reason is that Qianye is still curious about qiunuo''s identity. As for children, he never thought about it. What''s more, Qiu Nuo is still very young. It may be more convincing to say that Xiao Tian is Qiu Nuo''s younger brother. "There''s nothing good about these jade shops outside. I know a place where there will never be a fake jade. " Qianye slightly hooked his lips, took Xiaotian''s other hand, "let''s go, I''ll take you there." Along the way, Xiaotian looks thoughtfully at Qianye. Is this guy his father? But if it''s really his father, why hasn''t this guy paid any attention to himself from the beginning to the end? Suspicious, very suspicious! Qianye brings qiunuo and Xiaotian to a very elegant building. There is no plaque in the building. On the surface, it should be a non business place, but many people come in and out of it. "Here are places where some Lingyu lovers exchange, sell and purchase Lingyu. Every piece of jade coming in and out of here has been carefully identified by a senior appraiser. Only after confirming that there is no problem can it be sold. " Qianye explained. "No one can get in here, can they?" Qiunuo looks at several guards guarding at the door. "That''s nature." Qianye took down a jade pendant from his waist. "At least one or two pieces of jade are needed. My piece is a half million year old snow grain jade. There is absolutely no problem if I want to enter here." With that, Qianye takes qiunuo and Xiaotian to the gate. After checking the Lingyu in Qianye''s hand, the guard at the door released it very happily. These guards have a certain basis of identification. In addition, as long as they are not the Lingyu sold here, even if they occasionally mix in a few people who wear fakes, there is no big obstacle. Entering the gate, qiunuo finds that this is a place similar to a tea shop. The environment is very elegant. There are many shelves around, on which there are exquisite Lingyu products. "The second floor is the place to buy jade. Let''s go up!" Thousand night said. On the second floor, there is another scene. If the first floor is a tea shop, the second floor is more like a trading hall, with all kinds of shelves, windows and display stands everywhere. "Oh, my God Qianye looked down at Xiaotian and said with a smile, "go and see if you like anything. It''s my treat today.""Really?" Xiaotian looked at Qianye suspiciously, "Lingyu is very expensive, and my eyes are also very picky. You can''t cheat me on what I want at that time. It''s too expensive. Don''t buy it for me!" "Do I look like a man who can''t even afford a piece of Lingyu?" Thousand night raised eyebrow way. "That''s OK. If you go back, you''ll be a puppy." Xiaotian wrinkled his nose towards Qianye, but a cunning light flashed in his eyes. I don''t know if it''s good for her to be killed! Xiaotian, holding qiunuo in one hand and Qianye in the other, is walking around on the second floor. There are a variety of exquisite jade ornaments, hundreds of thousands of years of high-quality Lingyu, exquisite sculptures made by masters, exquisite jade, but none of them can satisfy Xiaotian. Looking at Xiaotian sighing all the way, Qianye couldn''t help wondering: "how? I don''t like any of this? " "Yes, there is no characteristic. The highest year is only 300000 years. How can it be worthy of the most intelligent Xiaotian!" Xiao Tian shook his head suspiciously. Qianye almost choked by Xiaotian''s reply, "if you don''t choose, I can''t buy it for you." "Choose, of course." Xiao Tian''s eyes and bones turned around and suddenly fell on the jade pendant on Qianye''s waist. "I''ll take a fancy to this. Are you willing to give it to me?" Before waiting for Qianye to open his mouth, Xiaotian continued: "you just said that you have to give me whatever piece I like. If you go back now, it''s a puppy!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 "Of course I won''t go back!" Qianye raised his hand and patted Xiaotian''s head, took down the jade pendant and tied it to Xiaotian''s waist. "This jade pendant is not an ordinary jade pendant. When you can practice, you can find its function!" "Really?" Xiaotian took the jade pendant in his hand and looked at it again. "This Lingyu is really good. It''s better than all the Lingyu here. I like it!" Looking at the small day so happy, autumn Nuo originally to the mouth of words, and swallow back. Just, after all, it''s father and son. It''s nothing to give something. Why should she be polite to this guy! After that, qiunuo and Qianye took Xiaotian to the nearby snack street to eat something. Seeing that it was not early, Qiu Nuo and Xiao Tian returned to Zixiao gate. Sitting on the back of the two winged wolf, Xiaotian suddenly turned his head, looked at qiunuo and said, "Nuo, that man just now really has nothing to do with me? Why do I think he looks like my father so much? " "You know what your father looks like again!" Qiu Nuo has no language of white small day one eye. "It''s called intuition. Do you understand?" Small day back to autumn Nuo a white eye, "you won''t tell me, I go to find out, I must find out who my father is, who was ruthlessly abandoned us!" Hearing Xiaotian''s words, qiunuo''s heart is also a little complicated. It''s not that she doesn''t want to tell Xiaotian the truth, but that the other party has forgotten all about her now. What if she said it? If people don''t admit it at that time, it''s not only her embarrassment, she''s even more afraid of Xiaotian''s sadness! It''s almost impossible for human beings and demons to have children, which I believe Qianye knows very well. So even if Xiaotian has been by his side, he has never asked. How can she take the initiative to open her mouth? ¡­¡­ Inside the Vientiane building, a valet hurried into a room. He looked up at the beautiful woman in the tent, immediately lowered his head and said respectfully, "Miss, today I found that Qianye young master, a woman and a child are together. It seems that their relationship is very unusual!" "What?" Qu Lin suddenly came out of the gauze. She was barefoot and only covered with a piece of gauze. She looked very sexy and provocative. "Do you say a thousand nights with a woman?" "There''s another kid." The attendant looked at Qu Lin''s body and couldn''t help swallowing. "What do you mean by that? Do you still doubt that the child is a thousand nights old?" Qu Lin chuckled: "how is this possible? I''ve never heard of human beings and Demons having children! " "But have you found out the origin of that woman?" Qu Lin came to the chair next to the attendant and sat down. Yubai''s thighs were exposed from the gauze. The attendant breathed heavily and said, "Miss Hui, I saw that woman go to Zixiao gate. Maybe she is a disciple of Zixiao gate." "So Qianye came to Baiyue city to meet this woman." Qu Lin plucked her nails. "You keep watching. Next time you see this woman again, you must inform me immediately. Do you know?" "Yes, miss." Shilin''s eyes bent toward her thigh. This scene, let Qu Lin can''t help but hook up the corner of the lip, directly put out a leg on the soft couch beside. "Come here, press your leg for me!" Qu Lin hooked her finger at the attendant. Qu Lin''s attendants were young men with good looks and figure. They would also provide Qu Lin with entertainment to pass the time. It''s very common to raise women and men in the family as long as they are capable in such a place as the divine realm. Although Qu Lin is still the eldest daughter of Huang Hua, it doesn''t hinder her curiosity about that kind of thing, but in the end, it''s just the servants in her room, who are often tortured. ¡­¡­ The next day, as soon as Qiu Nuo came to the medicine hall, he saw an Shiyu making a big noise at the door of the medicine hall. "Who made this bottle of pills? After I ate it, I had a headache for several days. You dare to use this unqualified pill to prevaricate your inner disciples. Your medicine hall is really brave!" An Shiyu holds a porcelain bottle in his hand. It''s the bottle used by the medicine hall to hold Qingyou pills. It''s a kind of pills that can improve the absorption speed of soul power. However, he has never heard of any problems. "I made this bottle of pills." Wenfeng suddenly came out of the crowd. "It''s actually refined by elder martial brother Wenfeng. There can''t be any problem." A disciple nearby said. As soon as an Shiyu heard that the disciple was called elder martial brother Wenfeng, he thought Wenfeng was just an outside disciple. He immediately exclaimed with discontent, "how dare you, Qingyou pill, a top-grade pill, can you make it as an outside disciple?" "There will be no problem with my pills." Wenfeng looked at Anshi rain light said. "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this elder martial sister. Elder martial brother Wenfeng is not an outside disciple. He has been inside for many years." A disciple couldn''t help saying."Not an outside disciple? How many years have you been in the inner door? " Anshi Yu sneered and said: "how can you not even have a pharmacy after entering the inner door for many years? He was also called elder martial brother by a group of outside disciples. It''s a shame for your medicine hall! " The pharmacists who are usually able to enter the inner door have their own pharmacies in 1989, and they are also called masters. Only under such special circumstances as Wen Feng can he always be regarded as an ordinary disciple and be regarded as a senior brother. "This girl." At this time, steward Lou suddenly came out, looked at Anshi Yu and said: "Wenfeng is a seven grade pharmacist of xuanjie. Although he is an ordinary inner disciple, his strength is really stronger than many pharmacists. Just a few Qingyou pills, but you wronged Wenfeng for refining something wrong. Isn''t that a joke? If you can''t come up with evidence, our medicine hall won''t let it go! " "Xuanjie Qipin?" An Shi Yu looked at Wen Feng suspiciously and said, "you didn''t cheat me. I took this Qingyou pill. It didn''t take long for me to have a headache. It''s not the pill that''s wrong. What''s the problem?" "I know why!" Qiu Nuo suddenly stepped forward at this time. "It''s you!" Seeing Qiu Nuo, an Shiyu''s eyes suddenly burst into anger, "I haven''t settled with you about last time! Don''t think you can be proud when you enter the medicine hall. To put it bluntly, you are just an outside disciple. You think you have found the treasure! " Anshiyu''s bad attitude makes many people feel uncomfortable. By contrast, we have a better impression of qiunuo. After all, they are on the same side now! "I want to advise you the same way." Manager Lou looked at an Shiyu coldly and said, "in the final analysis, you are just an inner disciple. Don''t think too much of yourself, or you will fall down. It will be very miserable!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 An Shi Yu just reflected that she was now standing in front of a steward of Zixiao gate. In terms of status, she was better than her by several levels. But she said it was Qiu Nuo. What''s the old man doing? She is a humble disciple. What''s wrong with her? "Lou is in charge, isn''t he?" An Shiyu raised the pill in his hand. "Now let''s put aside other things. The pill that your medicine hall gave me is really out of order. I don''t care how many products you are made by pharmacists. Today you have to give me an explanation, otherwise I won''t give up! " "Qiunuo, you just said you know why. Tell me about it!" Instead of answering an Shiyu''s question directly, Lou turns to Qiu Nuo and asks. "Steward Lou, if I guess correctly, miss an should have taken a lot of pills to improve her cultivation since she was a child, so she didn''t work very hard in her cultivation. The pills refined by elder martial brother Wenfeng, needless to say, are superior in quality, far better than those sold outside. But miss an''s body has adapted to the common pills outside. She suddenly takes the high-quality Qingyou pill refined by elder martial brother Wenfeng, but she doesn''t practice at all to digest the medicine. Naturally, the pills will not disperse and she will feel sick. " "In fact, it''s all because miss an doesn''t work hard enough. Who can blame her laziness?" Qiu Nuo looked at an Shiyu and said with a faint smile, "I don''t know if what I said is correct, miss an?" After listening to Qiu Nuo''s words, all the disciples of the medicine hall opened their eyes in disbelief, because they had never encountered such a thing before, but what Qiu Nuo said was really possible. It''s just that there is no cultivation to digest the pills, which leads to the accumulation of pills in the body and makes the body uncomfortable. It''s ridiculous and funny! Listening to the faint laughter around, an Shiyu cried out angrily: "you are just bullshit. I never had any problems when I took pills before, but now I have problems. Do you blame me for not practicing? If I work hard every day like you, why do I need pills? " As soon as anshiyu said this, the laughter around him suddenly grew stronger. "Miss an, elder martial brother Wenfeng, as a pharmacist of xuanjie grade 7, has excellent talent. Qingyou pill is only a pill of xuanjie grade 1. It''s very easy to refine it into pure one. The pills you used to take are not pure pills. They are easy to digest. But the effect of pure pills is several percent higher than that of ordinary pills. Naturally, it is more difficult to absorb them. " "Besides, it''s not advisable for miss an to rely on drugs to improve her cultivation. After taking pills for so long, you should also feel that the effect of pills is not as good as before, and her cultivation is not solid, and you don''t know how much erysipelas you have accumulated in your body. Although pure pills are good, your body can''t afford them! " Qiunuo said with a smile. "Miss an, I happen to have some research on medical skills. If it''s true, as Qiu Nuo said, you just need me to check it for you." Manager Lou looks at the rain road of Anshi. "No No more... " Anshiyu also knows that qiunuo is afraid to stay here for a long time. How can she continue to be shameful? "I''m going to go down the mountain, and I''ll go to the doctor myself!" "Miss an, it seems that I despise my medical skill." Lou Guanshi squints his eyes in displeasure. "No An Shi Yu immediately denied: "you are all from the pharmacy. As the chief manager of the pharmacy, you will certainly speak for your own people. I''d better go to the doctor myself." Finish saying, an Shi rain also does not care to pursue who''s responsibility, turned around and ran out of the medicine hall in a hurry. Seeing that there was no excitement to watch, the crowd all around dispersed one after another. "Thank you, younger martial sister, for borrowing me to help me out. Although I don''t care about such trifles, it''s still very annoying to make trouble!" Wenfeng seems to be relieved, looking at qiunuo said thank you. "Elder martial brother, you''re too polite. It''s not up to you." Said tyuno. "By the way, the master refined the fragrance yesterday. If you have time, you can send it to Mr. Yin Rong!" Wenfeng suddenly thought of something, stopped and said. Originally, he came out just now and was going to send a certain fragrance to young master Yin Rong. But as a result, he was so disturbed by an Shiyu that he lost a lot of time. Because there are a lot of things in the morning, Wenfeng asked qiunuo, who is relatively idle for the time being, to help him run this trip. "Young master Yin Rong?" Qiu Nuo asked suspiciously: "what''s the identity of this young master yinrong? Isn''t master Fu Zheng only responsible for the daily pills of the headmaster and the elders? " "Young master Yin Rong came to our Zixiao gate a few years ago. Because of his great strength, he was directly appointed as Keqing by the leader. Usually, young master Yin Rong lives on the broken Yang peak. He has the habit of using dingshen incense, so master Fu Zheng will refine a box every month and send it to him. " Wenfeng explained to qiunuo. "It turns out that the identity of young master Yin Rong is on an equal footing with the elders in the sect?" Qiu Nuo is a little surprised. Listen to Wenfeng to match with childe, Qiu Nuo knows that Yin Rong must be young, at least on the surface, he will never be very old."That''s natural. There are more than twenty guests in Zixiao gate! But there are only a few people who live in the sect. This young master Yin Rong is one of them... " Wen Feng said. Qiunuo asked for some matters that should be paid attention to, then got the tranquilizer from Wenfeng and left the medicine hall. There are many peaks in zixiaomen, and suiri peak is one of the highest three peaks in zixiaomen. Because the mountain peak is extremely sharp and steep, like a sword straight into the sun in the clouds, so it has the name of broken sun peak. Qiunuo flies to the top of suiri peak on the two winged wolf. From a distance, you can see a quiet and elegant building shrouded by fog, a hot spring surrounded by smoke, and a path paved with pebbles leading directly to the gate of the house. The environment here is excellent and quiet. When Qiu Nuo walked, he didn''t even dare to step too much, as if he would wake up the sleeping delicacy. When he came to the door of the courtyard, Qiu Nuo reached out and knocked on the door. Not long after, a waiter came out and said, "what''s the matter with this younger martial sister? This is the residence of young master Yin Rong. No intruders are allowed! " "Elder martial brother, I''m here to send a certain fragrance to young master Yin Rong." Said tyuno. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 "It''s the younger martial sister of the medicine hall. Please come in." The waiter didn''t question Qiu Nuo''s words, because there were very few people who knew that Yin Rong used dingshenxiang. If it wasn''t for the above entrustment, an ordinary disciple would never have known. Qiunuo followed the waiter into the yard and found that the layout was fresh and elegant, just like a clear spring. Clearly is a strange environment, but let life not a sense of exclusion, but feel kind. There are also many hot springs in the courtyard, so the water mist is everywhere, making the whole courtyard as if in a fairyland, ethereal and unpredictable. It''s autumn time, but the temperature here is much higher than that outside, and there is no chill at all. Qiu Nuo thinks that it''s because Yin Rong is afraid of the cold that he makes the courtyard look like this. It''s good-looking, but the humidity is too heavy. It''s not so good to live in this kind of environment for a long time. After about a quarter of an hour''s walking in the yard, the waiter and Qiu Nuo stopped in front of a green bamboo forest. By the side of Wang Qingquan, a man in a thin robe was sitting on a smooth and round stone, closing his eyes and meditating. His face is picturesque, his skin is white, and his facial features are delicate. Although it is not as shocking as qianyehejun''s falling flower, it is very pleasing to the eye, as if he came out of the painting. "Young master Yin Rong is practicing. Please wait here for a while." Said the boy. "Good." Qiu Nuo nodded, but there was some doubt in his heart. She''s just here to deliver things. She can give dingshenxiang to the waiter at the door. Now when you meet Mr. Yin Rong in practice, she can also leave dingshenxiang directly. Why do you want her to wait? What a surprise! Fortunately, Qiu Nuo didn''t resent this place, and this young master Yin Rong didn''t look like a difficult person. Qiu Nuo found a clean lawn nearby and sat down on the floor. "Snow spirit, what is this fixed fragrance? How can master Fu Zheng refine it himself? " Qiu Nuo asked. At the beginning, she was very puzzled. It sounds like some kind of medicinal spice. From the name, it should be able to calm the Qi and calm the mind. But if it''s really just this kind of spice, it''s too common. It doesn''t need master Fu Zheng to do it himself! "Dingshen incense is not the kind of incense you think, but just like the blood soul sand, it''s a kind of perfume used to help meditation, which is put in the nearby censer." Snow spirit answers a way. Qiu Nuo turned to look at the censer beside Yin Rong, and saw a light red smoke rising slowly from the censer and dispersing in the air. these light smoke seem to dissipate, but actually they are mingled in the essence of the surrounding world, absorbed by Yin Rong, who is meditating. From the faint fragrance, qiunuo knows that it''s the best perfume. No wonder she needs to stay here in person. Ordinary disciples who don''t know how to make medicine can''t deal with it well. About two hours later, until it was almost noon, Yin Rong, who was sitting there meditating, slowly opened his eyes. At this time, the waiter quickly took the outer robe beside him and went forward to put it on Yin Rong. "Young master, the medicine hall has come to deliver the fragrance." Hearing this, Yin Rong''s eyes moved to qiunuo, "where''s Wenfeng?" "Young master yinrong, elder martial brother Wenfeng, he has something to do in the morning, so he asked me to come here." Qiu Nuo takes out the box containing Ding Shenxiang and presents it to Yin Rong. "This is Ding Shenxiang of this month." "Wenfeng, didn''t he teach you how to deal with dingshenxiang?" Yin Rong frowned slightly. "Er Young master Yin Rong, wait a moment... " Qiunuo quickly sends a message to Xueling and asks, "Xueling, do you know how to deal with dingshenxiang? Wen Feng, he has never taught me! " "The freshly baked dingshenxiang is powder without any treatment. Only in this way can it preserve its efficacy. But when you want to use it, you must use flower dew to rub the tranquilizing fragrance into a fragrant pill to be regarded as a spice. In this step, it''s better to let the pharmacist do it. You should rub the tranquilizer incense with Lingquan, and then bake it with red lotus fire. " Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. "It''s so simple, I didn''t say it earlier!" Qiu Nuo speechless in the heart of abdominal Fei, immediately squeeze out a smile on the face, looking at Yin Rong said: "childe, I''ll deal with it for you!" "Take care of it. Just put it in the censer." Yin Rong glanced at Qiu Nuo lightly and immediately told the waiter to say, "I''ll go back to my room first. After lunch is ready, I''ll send it directly to my room." With that, Yin Rong put on a robe and walked out of the green bamboo forest. "Elder martial brother, isn''t the dining hall in charge of Mr. Yin Rong''s meals? Why do you have to do it yourself! " Qiu Nuo asks curiously. "Younger martial sister, I don''t know. Young master Yin Rong was injured in the early years. He has not been in good health. He has something chilly. Young master Yin Rong can''t touch it at all. I used to say hello to the dining hall, but once I made a mistake. After all, it''s hard to have cold free ingredients in this meal! Since then, young master Yin Rong has never eaten anything in the dining hall again! " The waiter said helplessly: "it''s good that I have some cooking skills, otherwise Mr. Yin Rong won''t keep me till now...""No wonder." Qiu Nuo nodded. If you really want to say that you don''t want any cold food, it''s really hard for those guys in the dining hall. People who don''t study pharmacology want to distinguish the properties of each ingredient. It''s the same as asking a novice to identify the materials for refining xuanjie pills. After all, it''s just cooking. Who cares what the ingredients are! "That younger martial sister, please be busy first. I have to go to the kitchen. If there''s anything wrong, just come and call me. The kitchen is behind the bamboo grove." Said the boy kindly. "Go, elder martial brother!" Qiunuo nodded. After waiting for the waiter to leave, qiunuo found a space and took out the pharmaceutical tools and a bottle of Lingquan and put them on the ground. Opened the lid of the box, it was filled with the fragrance of autumn flowers. Because when he was in yinmengzhai before, qiunuo studied many spices, and of course he knew how to make Xiangwan. What''s more, now dingshenxiang can be regarded as a box of finished incense. Just as Xueling said, mix dingshenxiang and Lingquan, directly rub them into fragrant pills, and then dry them with red lotus fire. It''s just that you need to pay attention not to destroy the nature of dingshenxiang, so it''s also a test of Kung Fu. Just as qiunuo was about to start, he suddenly heard a loud noise from the kitchen, and immediately saw the waiter rushing out with a black face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" Qiu Nuo asked in some astonishment. "It''s OK. It''s OK." The waiter waved to qiunuo. "Because I can''t use cold ingredients, when I cook Lingwu soup, I often have conflicting attributes. Today I''m ok. Last month, I almost blew up the kitchen!" The waiter grinned. "Elder martial brother, it''s really not easy." Qiu Nuo can''t help sweating. The waiter is mostly good at cooking, and can cook Lingwu soup. No wonder Yin Rong only needs him. "I''m afraid lunch will be delayed today." With a sigh, the waiter estimated that there would be no danger in the kitchen, so he was ready to turn back. "Wait, elder martial brother." Qiunuo took out the pen and paper, wrote a recipe of Lingwu soup that she usually made, and handed it to the waiter, "elder martial brother, you can make it according to this recipe, there will be no accident." The main thing is that the waiter is not bad, and Qiu Nuo doesn''t mind helping him. "Really?" The waiter looked at the recipe in his hand in disbelief and nodded suspiciously, "OK, I''ll go back and have a try. Thank you, younger martial sister." "You''re welcome." Qiunuo smiles. ¡­¡­ In the dead of night, a disciple of the medicine hall came to master GE''s room and said in a low voice, "master, I have something to report." After a while, only to hear the sound of a burst of clothing, immediately the door was rudely opened, showing a very unhappy face, "what''s the matter? What time is it? Can''t we talk about it tomorrow? " The disciple was acutely aware that there were still women''s clothes scattered on the floor of master GE''s room. He immediately understood what was going on. At the same time, he did not forget the purpose of today. "Master, it''s the news from the inner courtyard that Qiu Nuo gave her a thousand pieces of top-grade purple gold stones because the pills he gave her were very effective." The disciple whispered. "What? A thousand gold and purple stones Master GE''s eyes widened and his voice lowered. "Is the news reliable?" he asked A pharmacist like him is so busy every month that he can only get one or two pieces of top-grade purple gold stone. If these 1000 pieces of top-grade purple gold stone belong to him, how many years will he have to struggle less! "Reliable!" The disciple nodded, "now this matter has spread all over the inner gate. I believe it will spread to the medicine hall soon. At that time, the money in qiunuo''s hand will be watched by many people! " "The elder is really willing. That''s a thousand pieces of top-grade purple gold stones!" Master GE''s teeth itch with hatred. The money should have belonged to him, but now the benefits are all won by Qiu Nuo. How can he be reconciled! "Master, there are not many people in the medicine hall now. If you want to do it, I''m afraid it''s too early." The disciple said with some meaning. "How much do you want?" Master Ge squinted at the disciple. "A hundred!" The disciple took a detour. "You have a big appetite!" Master Ge frowned discontentedly and said, "I don''t want you to do this. I''ll give you 50 pieces of top quality purple stone. At the end of the year, I''ll find a way to go to the manager Lou and apply for a pharmacy for you!" "Master Ge, that''s your kindness." The disciple sneered and said, "I''m already a pharmacist of xuanjie Sanpin. It''s only a matter of time before I get the pharmacy. But if I tell others the news today, it won''t be your turn! " "Well, one hundred is one hundred!" Master Ge clenched his teeth. "Ha ha, that''s right!" The disciple said with a smile: "that''s the decision. Master should start as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the news comes out, we will not be the only ones staring at this fat meat!" "I have my own discretion." Master Ge said lightly. "Well, I won''t disturb the good things of the master. Goodbye." The boy arched his hand and disappeared into the night with a few jumps. Master Ge turns and returns to the room. The people on the bed are nestling up to him. It''s Huang min''er who used to share the same room with Qiu Nuo. "Master Ge, how long will it take for you to promise me to enter the medicine hall?" Huang min''er sticks to master Ge and rubs his arm back and forth with his own softness. When she saw that qiunuo had just entered Zixiao gate, her status rose gradually. Finally, with Lingwu Tang, she went to the medicine hall that most of her disciples dream of. So she couldn''t help thinking carefully. Just before, because of some coincidences, she met master Ge. Knowing that master Ge liked women, she took the initiative to send her to the door. Master Ge also enjoyed Huang min''er''s initiative and said, "don''t worry. I''ll arrange you to come here when I have finished this matter recently. I want to be an assistant in the medicine hall, but I still have no problem "Thank you, master Ge." Huang min''er said happily. "I don''t want to thank you with my mouth." Ge master color Mi Mi Mi of embrace Huang Min son in the bosom, directly toward the bed next to go up.¡­¡­ The next day, Yin Rong''s servant came to qiunuo again and said that it was the Lingwu soup cooked according to the formula she gave. Not only did nothing happen, but also young master Yin Rong praised it. Qiunuo didn''t feel much, but the waiter understood how picky his master was. Knowing that the recipe was given by qiunuo, Yin Rong asked the waiter to bring some purple ginseng fruits to qiunuo to show his gratitude. "Qiu Nuo sister, this purple ginseng fruit is only one hundred thousand years of the purple ginseng will only knot, condensing is the essence of the purple ginseng, the last nine elders to find our son to ask, our childe didn''t give it!" Said the boy. "It''s too precious. Elder martial brother, I''d better take it back. I''ll tell you that I understand his kindness." Qiu Nuo pushes back the brocade box in the waiter''s hand. "How can I do that? If you know that I can''t deliver things, you will certainly scold me." The waiter looked at Qiu Nuo speechless and said, "besides, you don''t want such a good thing. Many people don''t want it! You don''t have to be polite to our young master. I''ve been with him since I was a child. I know he doesn''t lack these things, otherwise I won''t take them as a gift of thanks! " "Well, in that case, I''ll take it." Qiunuo also has some helplessness. She gave the recipe, but she didn''t think about what she wanted in return. She felt embarrassed when the other party suddenly sent such a precious thing. After the waiter left, Qiu Nuo put the brocade box into the space and prepared to go back. But at this time, a weak voice came, "elder martial sister qiunuo, please stay!" Qiunuo looked back and saw Huang min''er standing there in a goose yellow dress. Her face looked pale, and she could even see some cyan purple on her bare skin. Aware of Qiu Nuo''s eyes, Huang min''er quickly takes out a cape to cover her body, blocking those traces. She was also very unjust. Yesterday, she rolled to bed with master Ge. Then she knew that master Ge could not be humane at all. In order to satisfy his abnormal psychology, master Ge almost didn''t torture her to death! After thinking about it, she still couldn''t bear to be with this pervert in the future. When she heard that Qiu Nuo was doing well now, she wanted to come and make up for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 "What can I do for you?" Qiu Nuo looks at Huang min''er doubtfully and asks. She and Huang min''er are not very familiar, and in the previous room, Huang min''er is obviously on the side of Yao Qingfeng. Although no one is partial to help on the surface, Qiu Nuo can feel that Huang min''er has a big opinion on himself. The reason why qiunuo doesn''t want to contact Huang min''er is that she can''t help thinking of Qiuyue when she sees this woman. "Elder martial sister qiunuo, I heard that you are going to the medicine hall now, so I want to ask you a favor." Because now qiunuo is taller than Huang min''er, although Huang min''er may be several times older than qiunuo, she can only be called elder martial sister. "I''m just an outside disciple. I''ve just been to the medicine hall. I''m afraid I can''t help you any more." Qiu Nuo didn''t wait for Huang min''er to say anything, so he refused. "Elder martial sister qiunuo, I know that you had a big opinion on me because of Qingfeng before, but Qingfeng was so angry that we had nothing to do with her. I also hope that the elder martial sister can put down her prejudice and don''t even misunderstand me. " Huang min''er said softly in a low voice. The more you see Huang min''er like this, the more impatient Qiu Nuo is, "finish, finish, I''ll go back." "Elder martial sister qiunuo..." Huang min''er wants to say something else, but she sees that Qiu Nuo has turned around and left. She can''t help stamping her feet indignantly. "It''s just a disciple outside the medicine hall. One day I''ll step on you!" ¡­¡­ Qiunuo went back to the room to wash, and was wiping her hair with a towel, but a small black figure flew in. "Stop, stop!" Snow spirit immediately rushed out and stopped Doudou outside the screen. "This is a woman''s room. How can you break into it? Your master has never taught you! " Doudou looked at Xueling with fear, pointed to the inside and said: "the master is already in it!" "What?" Snow spirit stares big eyes. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo grabbed a piece of clothes to block in front of his chest, looked at the man in front of him, slightly with anger: "you didn''t see I didn''t wear clothes, how could you run into the room so casually!" "Now I don''t see it." Qianye shrugged her shoulders, but her eyes wantonly flowed on qiunuo. She was quite interested and said, "if you were really my wife, I would have seen what I should have seen for a long time." "You You go out Qiu Nuo''s face turned red and pushed Qian ye to drive him out, but he caught him in his hand. "Nuo Nuo, tell me something about us before?" Qiu Nuo looks a dark, light said: "anyway, you don''t remember, say more, also meaningless." What''s the meaning of memories from others? To deceive oneself or others? Besides, after the separation, so many things have happened, can we really go back? Now she doesn''t want anything else. She just wants to save Qiu Yuansheng. Then she slaughters Lantian to avenge Qiu''s family! "I''ll remember." Qianye hugged qiunuo tightly, her forehead against her eyebrows, whispered: "I believe my feelings will not be wrong, even if you don''t tell me anything, I also believe that you are my wife!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes became moist with a sudden puff in his heart. "What are you looking at? Let''s go out." Snow spirit see Doudou also slant head to look inside, directly a burst chestnut hit him on the head, drag him out of the room. ¡­¡­ Seeing the scene of the dark moon falling on the wall, you can''t find the flowers on the wall. Ignoring the restlessness in your heart, you suddenly turn around and disappear in the same place. ¡­¡­ "Lord." Lingyang bowed slightly. "How are things going?" The gentleman falls the flower light mouth to ask a way. "Don''t worry, Lord. It''s very smooth. I can do it the next time I enter the border." Lingyang respectfully replied. "Qiunuo Is that the disciple you are talking about who is interested in raising the soul tree? " Jun Luohua hesitated and asked. "Yes." Lingyang carefully looked at Jun Luohua one eye, "is it difficult for the Lord to know her?" The last time he surrounded and killed the elder, he wondered whether Qiu Nuo and the LORD were too familiar. Especially with the Lord''s temperament, how could he treat a woman who had just met differently. "When I went to mainland Kyushu, I had some friendship with her." Jun Luohua did not hide anything, said truthfully. "I see." Lingyang suddenly, but it''s not easy for you to say that qiunuo must be a very special existence for you. "A few days ago, the transmission array of the common planes to the divine realm was opened. Indeed, many people from the common planes came to the divine realm. But Qiu Nuo happens to be the old friend of the Lord. It''s quite predestined. " Lingyang can''t help saying. "I didn''t expect to meet her in the divine realm." The gentleman falls the flower mood joyful to hook the lip Cape. "Lord, we are still short of a wife of the city Lord!" Lingyang said with a smile. "Nonsense." Jun Luohua coldly glanced at Lingyang."My subordinates are talking about it. Don''t be angry, Lord." Sunplus quickly to open their own way. Jun Luohua ponders slightly. I don''t know why, but the scene I saw outside qiunuo''s room comes to mind. What he wants has never been missed, but it''s not his way of doing things to force others into difficulties. PS: today, I''d like to ask you to support the original edition. It''s only 10 yuan a month. You can eat less two packs of snacks and buy less bottles of drinks. If you look at one chapter, the author can get only three cents! I hope you can cherish the author''s painstaking efforts in typing every word, and I hope you can understand the author''s painstaking efforts in staying up late to code every day. I see some pirated end of nearly 100000 search, and then think about the legitimate side of very few, there are few people, I feel cold. Can you imagine the feeling that you can''t get paid after working? I also urge you not to use free money, which can not be included in the subscription, I do not know how many people are chasing books. Recently, with the decline of subscription, the editors are giving up on me, and I have lost confidence in myself. When I think about the plot every day, my fingers are freezing, and I''m still coding in front of the computer in the middle of the night, but in exchange for this result, I feel my heart is bleeding. I don''t ask for anything. You can understand me. I''m very grateful. If you think what I say is nonsense, you can choose to ignore it. Don''t make it worse by saying anything ugly. The genuine version can be seen in QQ reading, mobile QQ, yunqi website, Tencent literature computer mobile terminal, and recharge can see my top comments. thank you for your support www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 During this time, qiunuo has been trying to refine xuanjie first grade potion. Although he failed a lot, he has made great progress. Master Fu Zheng knows, and occasionally he will mention Qiu Nuo. That day, qiunuo just came out of the pharmacy, and before he went far away, he felt that there was a spiritual force locked in himself. Because Qiu Nuo''s mental power is extremely sharp, even if there is a tiny mental power swept from her body, she can find it for the first time, let alone this mental power locked in her body for a long time. "Qiunuo, someone is following you. He is an inner disciple of the medicine hall. I have some impression of him." Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. "The inner disciple of the medicine hall?" Qiu Nuo thought about it. Although he was not popular in the medicine hall, he didn''t set up any enemies. This man has been following himself secretly, and he has no good intentions. Did not make clear the intention of the other party, Qiu Nuo did not act rashly. As usual, Qiu Nuo first went to the room where he entrusted the recipe, answered the questions in the two jade slips, and then walked slowly towards the direction where he lived. It takes her half an hour to walk back to zixiaomen, and if she wants to live there. However, after leaving the medicine hall, the mental power disappeared without a trace. It didn''t seem to follow out of the medicine hall. "Chou Nuo, be careful. This time it''s the guy named Ge." Xue Ling suddenly preached. "Is that him?" Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned and asked: "what is he doing with me?" "It''s not clear yet, but his staff has been in his hand. It seems that he wants to attack you." Xue Ling said in a deep voice: "he is the fire department soul master of xuanjie Wupin. If he really wants to deal with you, there will be some trouble." A cold light flashed in qiunuo''s eyes, and the messenger said, "I lead him to Lingyang." Knowing that master Ge was hiding a murderous plan for himself, Qiu Nuo deliberately picked a place with many people to walk around and made master Ge who was following him almost dizzy. But at last he saw qiunuo stop in front of the elder''s courtyard, but master Ge was a little dizzy. "What are you doing here, smelly girl?" Qiu Nuo came forward and called the door. Soon the servant boy around the elder came out. Seeing Qiu Nuo, a look of disgust flashed on the waiter''s face. However, he managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "younger martial sister Qiu Nuo, what brings you here today?" "I''m here to find the elder. Please help me pass the message." Qiu Nuo said quickly. "Elder?" The waiter raised his eyebrows. "Sorry, the elder is closing the door. I can''t see anyone else. What''s more, it''s not the elder who summoned him personally, and ordinary children are not qualified to meet him face to face! " Qiu Nuo couldn''t see the perfunctory manner in the waiter''s tone, so he had to sink his voice and say, "elder martial brother, the news about the last pill is very urgent. If it''s delayed, I''m afraid the elder elder will blame him. At that time, I''m afraid the elder martial brother will also be implicated!" Hearing this, the waiter didn''t want to believe it. But he thought, if what qiunuo said is true, he won''t let qiunuo in. In the end, it''s just himself. And Qiu Nuo is an outside disciple. I don''t think she has the courage to cheat the elder. Thinking of this, the waiter also had to give Qiu Nuo rang a way, "younger martial sister, please come in!" The waiter took qiunuo to the outside of the elder''s room, immediately stood respectfully by the door and said, "elder, it''s qiunuo''s younger martial sister. She said that she has something very important to tell you." "Let her in!" Soon there was a sound in the room. The waiter pushes open the door to let Qiu Nuo in, but he keeps at the door and is not ready to leave. Sunplus frowned, let the door close with a wave of his hand, and immediately laid a simple border. "Come on, what can I do for you?" Lingyang looks at qiunuo and asks. "I want you to help me kill a man, just outside the yard, he should not have left." Qiu Nuo said straight to the point, they are allies now, let the other side busy to solve the problem, it is not too much demand! "Murder? Are you in any trouble? " Lingyang immediately asked, this is the Lord''s friend, how dare he neglect. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded, "he has been following me, seems to want to do with me." "What''s your strength?" Ling Yang asked. "It''s easy for you to be a master level five fire soul master, isn''t it?" Qiunuo takes a look at Lingyang. This guy can kill even the elder of the monarch level. What is master Ge. "It''s the fifth level of Lord." Lingyang curled his mouth and threw a jade gourd to qiunuo. "It''s inconvenient for me to come out. This is suoling gourd. I''ll borrow it from you first. Any soul master or martial artist below the monarch level can be taken in. It''s convenient and easy to use. Remember to give it back to me when you run out." Qiu Nuo took the jade gourd and looked at it curiously: "is this a magic weapon? It''s the first time I''ve seen a magic weapon that can be used to fight! " The magic weapons she had seen before were all auxiliary weapons like flying weapons, which could be used in combat. She had never heard of them, let alone those with such adverse effects."It''s better to call it magic weapon than magic weapon. Magic weapon is higher than magic weapon." Lingyang said with a smile. "How to use it?" Qiunuo studies the jade gourd over and over, but he doesn''t know how to use it. The magic weapon is usually on the purple stone to maintain energy consumption, but there is no place to place the purple stone on the lock Linghu! "The magic weapon depends on the spirit power or soul power. You can inject the soul power in advance. When the lock spirit gourd turns purple, it can be used. The energy in the gourd can be retained for half an hour." After thinking about it, Lingyang takes suolinghu back from qiunuo, "let me do it. With your cultivation, your soul power may be exhausted, and you may not be able to fill suolinghu''s energy!" With that, Sunplus will bring out a trace of soul power and inject it into suoling Hu. In the blink of an eye, the green gourd will turn purple. "How fast Qiu Nuo can''t help but wonder. "All right." Lingyang hands the lock Linghu to qiunuo, "go out now. Don''t let people run away. You have to ask him what his intention is." "Thank you." Qiunuo put the lock Linghu into the space and went out of the room directly. ¡­¡­ Seeing qiunuo out of the yard, master Ge, who has been guarding the nearby grass forest, suddenly gets a boost. "This guy, won''t he get any benefit from the elder?" Master Ge greedily licked his tongue and giggled: "but after today, those things are all mine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 This time, Qiu Nuo deliberately chose a sparsely populated road. When she comes, she is the prey of others. When she goes, others become her own prey. This kind of wonderful change, let Qiu Nuo feel very interesting! In a forest path, after confirming that no one will appear around, qiunuo can''t help but stop and take out the jade gourd. At the same time, master Ge suddenly launched an attack. Lord level one and Lord level five are very different. Fortunately, Qiu Nuo was ready. When master Ge rushed out, he jumped over a big tree nearby. "Smelly girl, the reaction is very fast. You don''t look like a soul master, but you look like a warrior When master Ge saw that he had not hit the target, he could not help feeling annoyed. But he didn''t ignore the details just now. If he was really an ordinary soul master, how could he be so sensitive? Even if his attack was found ahead of time, it was absolutely impossible to escape! Standing on the branch of the big tree, Qiu Nuo looked down at master Ge, "I have no comment on this." Voice just fall, autumn Nuo then pulled out the cover of the lock Ling Hu in the hand directly, immediately a purple light then scattered out. Qiu Nuo turns the direction of suolinghu and turns to master Ge. "Law, magic weapon!" Master Ge felt a thump in his heart. He didn''t have time to think how Qiu Nuo could have such a precious thing. He raised his leg and was ready to run away. But at this time, master Ge was frightened to find that his whole body could not move, and his soul power could not be used at all. He could only feel a strong suction and drag himself to the source of purple light. However, the struggle is futile. However, after a few breath, master Ge completely lost his resistance and was taken into the suoling Hu with purple light. When the energy was exhausted, suolinghu suddenly turned green. Because Qiu Nuo didn''t dare to release master Ge at will, he had to return to the elder''s residence with the lock Linghu. But this time, the boy was not allowed to go in. "Younger martial sister qiunuo, you just came to see the elder. Why are you here again now? Even if you miss something, you''d better wait until next time! The elder is so noble that you can''t see him if you want to! " The waiter said very displeased. "The elder asked me to go out and do something. Now that it''s done, I have to report back to him." Although Qiu Nuo knew that the waiter was deliberately embarrassing himself, he could only patiently tell him. "The elder has gone to bed. I''ll help you pass on such a small matter." The waiter looked at qiunuo contemptuously, "younger martial sister qiunuo, you''d better leave as soon as possible. I won''t let you in today." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was completely exploded, "I said, how can you not understand people''s words? I said something important, but you stopped me once or twice under the guise of the elder! You are just a little waiter. When can you decide things for the elder? " Qiu Nuo''s words made the waiter tremble with anger, "you You... " However, as soon as the waiter opened his mouth, Qiu Nuo took the words and said, "what am I? Am I wrong? The first time I came, the elder was in seclusion. The second time I came, the elder was asleep! The sun is still above your head. There should be a limit to telling lies with your eyes open? " Finally, the waiter honestly brought Qiu Nuo into the yard. Even if he was no longer convinced, he could only swallow it. ¡­¡­ "Back so soon?" Lingyang has some unexpected ways. Qiunuo found a chair to sit down, took out the lock Linghu, put it on the table, and said helplessly: "the man is here. I can''t help him. I can only trouble you to move my hand." Lingyang picked up the jade gourd, opened the bottle stopper, and suddenly a purple light came out. When the purple light dissipated, Qiu Nuo saw master Ge shivering and curling up. It seemed that he was scared. It seems to feel that something is not right. Master Ge carefully raised his head. When he found Lingyang, he immediately rushed to him, grabbed Lingyang''s clothes and said: "elder, elder, help me. This smelly girl has magic weapon in her hand!" "Is that what you''re talking about?" Ling Yang raised the jade gourd in his hand. Seeing this scene, master Ge suddenly fell limp on the ground. How could he not understand that this magic weapon belongs to the elder. He asked for help from the elder. It''s not the biggest trouble in the world! "Say, why do you want to follow me, and who are your accomplices in the pharmacy?" Qiu Nuo came to master Ge and said. Master Ge knew that he had fallen into trouble today, and he didn''t hide from the society any more. "It was Zhang Wen of the medicine Hall who told me that you got 1000 pieces of top grade purple gold stone from the elder, so I had a wrong idea." With that, master Ge kowtowed to Qiu Nuo, "it''s all my fault, it''s all my bewilderment. Please forgive me, auntie. I won''t fight against you any more!" "A thousand pieces of top grade purple gold stone." Qiunuo looked at Lingyang and said: "the only one who knows about this is the waiter beside you. No wonder he has such a bad attitude towards me today. It turns out that he is already dissatisfied with me.""I''ll clean it up, and there''s Zhang Wen in the medicine hall. You don''t have to worry." Lingyang said. "Thank you very much." Qiunuo embraces Lingyang. ¡­¡­ Because Lingyang has the identity of elder, it''s very easy to deal with one or two people. Qiunuo didn''t manage so much. The next period of time, Qiu Nuo spent all day in the study of refining medicine. Finally, two days before the Vientiane tower competition, he successfully refined a bottle of xuanjie first-class antidote. Although it is the first successful refining, the purity of the antidote is still very high. Although there are some small defects, it has no effect at all. Master Fu Zheng reported the news to steward Lou on the same day. Steward Lou said it to the affairs hall. Qiunuo became the inner disciple of Zixiao gate and changed his identity token. From entering the Zixiao gate to becoming a disciple of the inner gate, qiunuo took only two months. For a moment, Qiu Nuo also became the man of the year of Zixiao gate. Everywhere I go, I talk about her deeds. "Younger martial sister qiunuo, the martial arts competition of Vientiane tower will be held soon. The white moon city is very busy these two days. Several disciples of Zixiao gate will take part in the competition. Younger martial sister can have a look with you at that time." Joe straight high interest said. "Is this competition for the place in the world or for the reward?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "All of them, but not all of them." Qiao Zhi said with a mysterious smile: "they are all for the places to go to the magic garden!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 "Magic garden?" Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned and said: "is it difficult to be a secret place left by a strong man?" "Don''t you even know the magic garden Joe straight some surprised way. "I don''t know." Qiunuo shakes her head awkwardly. It seems that she knows nothing about many things that people think are common sense. Xueling has been away from the divine realm for too long, and there is no way to provide her with any information. "More than two years ago, someone found a treasure land left over from ancient times at the junction of the divine realm and the demon realm. There are all kinds of genius treasures in it, and they are extremely rare treasures. This treasure land, later known as the magic garden, is jointly managed by the divine realm and the demon world. " Qiao Zhi explained patiently. However, after listening to Qiao Zhi''s words, Qiu Nuo recalls that she had seen this news in the jade slips she had bought in Tianyan chamber of Commerce. However, she was mainly investigating the affairs of the demon world at that time, so she didn''t pay much attention to other things. "I''m afraid our sect wants this quota? At that time, in order to fight for things in the magic garden, it is impossible for an ordinary disciple to pass by! " Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Yes Qiao sighed, "the quota of shenhuan garden is in the hands of some top forces. There is no quota in Zixiao gate, so they attach great importance to this competition!" "I don''t know which disciples are going to compete in Zixiao gate?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "Naturally, he is the best one to choose elite children." Qiao said with a smile: "this competition is divided into two competition areas, one is the martial arts competition area, and the other is the soul division competition area. It is required that all of them are Lord level practitioners under the age of 500. That is to say, as long as you meet the requirement of 500 years old, even if you only have the first level cultivation of Lord level, you can also participate in the competition. But most of these people were brushed down in the first round! " "Five hundred years old?" Qiu Nuo couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "isn''t it true that all the gifted practitioners can reach the Ninth level of the Lord level?" "That''s right." Joe nodded straight, "you know the Lord level masters on the Vientiane tower floor list, the top ten are all the nine level warriors or soul masters of the Lord level, but they are all under 100 years old. That''s the top genius in the whole divine realm! But like this kind of competition, it''s easy to meet the top ten experts, but it''s not so easy to meet the top ten monsters! " "Are they not interested in the magic garden?" Qiunuo guessed. "It''s not that they have no interest, but as soon as they come to power, they can almost declare the failure of others. Isn''t that embarrassing?" Joe shook his head and said with a smile: "besides, the geniuses like them all know the great people in the divine realm. What can''t they get if they want? Why work so hard to take part in such a competition and lose their value "Are you both masters of the Ninth level of the Lord level? Is there such a big gap?" Qiu Nuo was puzzled. If you want to reach the Ninth level of Lord within 100 years old, it is rare in the whole divine realm. However, if you want to reach the Ninth level of Lord within 500 years old, there should be quite a lot of such people. But according to Qiao Zhi, as long as the top ten people appear, these nine level masters of Lord level will have no combat effectiveness. "Do you think it''s so easy to get in? Let me give you an example. It''s also the eighth level soul master of the Lord, but the eighth level soul master who can be listed on the earth may be able to fight against ten soul masters of the same level at the same time! You know, there are only 100 places in the list. The divine realm is vast. Although there are not many Lord level masters within 100 years old, it is also a terrible number. Pick out the most talented and comprehensive strength of the 100 people, and you will know how difficult it is to get into the list! " Joe sighed. "After listening to you, I think it''s the second most difficult to enter the list. It''s really difficult for the Vientiane building to make such a list." Qiu Nuo sighed. "Naturally, it''s not easy, but only a force like the Vientiane tower can do it. Although not to mention the list of experts including all the God domain, but at least more than 80% of the talented experts in the above Joe said straight. After hearing so much, Qiu Nuo can probably understand the influence of Vientiane tower in the divine realm. Master the most comprehensive master information, think Vientiane building itself also has a lot of strong, so as to make the status of long-term not be shaken. ¡­¡­ After becoming an inner disciple, Qiu Nuo also learned about the welfare of many inner disciples from the affairs hall. For example, an ordinary inner disciple like Qiu Nuo has 100 pieces of Chinese purple gold stones and a bottle of xuanjie first-class pills every month. The level of this pill is determined by one''s own cultivation. In addition, every afternoon, when the disciples of each hall are at their leisure, there will be deacons to explain the knowledge of cultivation, from meditation to martial arts. Moreover, there are also some cultivation experiences left by the predecessors, which will be analyzed to the students. This reminds qiunuo of the library of Blackstone tower. There are all kinds of cultivation notes collected by the master before Xueling. They are all left by some powerful people in the divine realm. If you have time, you can choose one or two suitable ones.But Qingya hall, Qiu Nuo is going to listen to it. After all, the inner disciples of Zixiao gate have more benefits than the outer ones. If there is no special attraction, there is no big difference between them. In the afternoon, Qiu Nuo and Wenfeng Qiaozhi come to Qingya hall after they finish the work of the medicine hall. There are three floors in the Qingya hall. The first floor is the place where the disciples below the third level of the Lord attend the class, and the next floor is the place where the disciples below the sixth level of the Lord attend the class, and the place where the disciples below the Ninth level of the Lord attend the class. The division is very clear. Because Wenfeng and Qiao Zhixiu had already surpassed the third level of the Lord level, they went to the second and third floor of Qingya hall. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo casually found a vacant seat to sit down, and found that because the Deacon who was lecturing today had not arrived, everyone gathered in groups to chat. Among them, which ones are of high status can be known at a glance. They will be surrounded by many disciples who want to make up with each other. Even if they don''t have the chance to speak, they will be surrounded one after another. If there is any lively topic occasionally, they can follow suit. Inside, Qiu Nuo saw an acquaintance. At this time, Anshi Yu also found qiunuo, so she came to her with her shining star yarn skirt. "This is not our famous younger martial sister qiunuo. In just two months, she went from the dining hall to the inner door. I really admire the speed!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 "No, dining hall? The disciples there will not be able to get ahead in ten years. Are you sure sister an is right? " After listening to an Shiyu''s words, someone immediately asked in an exaggerated tone. "How can I say it wrong!" An Shiyu looked at Qiu Nuo and said with a sneer, "she is the same group of new disciples who entered Zixiao gate with me. She only has the first level cultivation of the Lord, and she is the one with the lowest strength among all the new disciples. That''s why she can only be assigned to the dining hall. Otherwise, no one will want her in other sub halls! " "Lord level one? It''s also the lowest one at the outer door. This kind of guy can enter the inner door, is there any mistake? " "I heard that she turned over by making Lingwu soup. When the headmaster saw that she had the talent of refining medicine, he transferred her to the medicine hall. He also said that as long as she can become a xuanjie pharmacist, she can enter the inner door in advance. This is probably the so-called pie falling from the sky "It turns out that good cooking is a skill. In the past, we all looked down upon the dining hall, so some people entered the inner door ahead of time. It seems that in the future, let''s all learn how to cook and cook soup, ha ha! " Around all kinds of sarcastic voice around in the ear, Qiu Nuo is calm and self-confident sitting in place, not for what they said. Inside door? These people are precious, she is not rare! When she got the treasure of Zixiao gate, yanghun tree, she left directly. These troubles had nothing to do with her any more. This is a passer-by, so why care. If you can''t get into your heart, it won''t have any effect Before long, today''s deacon walked into the main hall. The people who had been around qiunuo had to disperse and sit back in their own place. The deacons who are qualified to teach in Qingya hall are the ones with the oldest seniority and the highest accomplishments among the deacons of Zixiao gate. They no longer need to manage the affairs of the school, just focus on teaching. "Today is deacon Du Cheng''s lecture. His lecture on the application of soul skill is very good. After listening to his lecture last time, I went back to try it several times and found that the time I used to perform soul skill was shortened by at least one third!" "I prefer deacon Zhang''s lecture. After listening to deacon Zhang''s lecture, I feel that I can save a lot of soul power every time I perform my soul skill. The warrior can still use the elixir to replenish the consumed spirit power. Our soul division is miserable. There is no elixir on the market that can restore the soul power in a short time. Even if there is one, it must be much more expensive than the elixir. " When qiunuo heard the conversation between the two disciples behind him, he immediately understood that what they were talking about was the content of those cultivation notes. If she could find a suitable training note for herself, it might be of great benefit. Just like these two disciples, they are both soul masters, but they like different ways of fighting. Therefore, when they learn the main points of knowledge, they also have a certain bias. Qiunuo didn''t find his direction for the time being, so he was ready to take out all the cultivation notes for a try. ¡­¡­ As expected, Deacon Du Cheng''s teaching content is more inclined to the skill of using soul skills. How to release soul skills in a faster and shorter time is particularly important, and there are a lot of stresses. Qiu Nuo after a class, but feel the content is too cumbersome, useless content is too much. If we can simplify it, we can save a lot of time and understand it better. At the end of the lecture, after deacon Du Cheng left, the disciples in the Qingya hall went out one after another. Qiunuo just got up, but saw Anshi rain with a few people came over, just to qiunuo cold noisy sarcastic of those disciples. They usually make friends with anshiyu, and naturally regard qiunuo as an eyesore. "How does younger martial sister qiunuo feel?" Anshi Yu looked at qiunuo with a smile and said: "deacon Du Cheng''s class, you started to listen to it in the middle of the way. You must not understand anything!" "Needless to say, Deacon Du Cheng''s class is very famous. We all have to listen to the whole class several times before we can understand it. It''s strange for her to come here and understand it." The side immediately someone sneers a way. "Anshiyu, I don''t have time to play these boring dialogue games with you. If you are really idle, you might as well go back and practice more, so that you won''t have to worry about the pill next time when it will accumulate in your body." Qiu Nuo looks at an Shiyu and says with a faint smile. "You''re talking nonsense. There''s no such thing." Anshi rain immediately flurried to cover up for himself. Last time, she lost face. Fortunately, it didn''t make a big deal. Otherwise, she really didn''t have the face to stay. "Nonsense?" Chou Nuo''s mouth. "The whole pharmacy knows about this. Don''t you want to think it hasn''t happened? Many people present should have friends who know the medicine hall. If you ask any disciple, you will know whether it''s true or not. Do you still need me to talk nonsense? " "Shut up Anshi rain angrily shouts at qiunuo, which makes the crowd around curious. "It''s the first time I''ve heard that it''s because I don''t take the elixir." Someone couldn''t help laughing. "They are the ladies who settle down. If they are just ordinary families, no one dares to play like this!" Another said with a smile.Considering the identity of an Shiyu, although we are chatting and laughing, the irony is very obvious, which makes an Shiyu want to dig a hole. "Qiunuo!" Anshi rain looked at qiunuo with gnashing teeth and said: "you wait and see for me!" Said, an Shi rain then carries the skirt, rushes toward the pure elegant palace outside. Because the skirt was too long, she tripped over the door! Listening to the laughter coming from behind, Anshi Yu felt even more shameless and put the account on qiunuo''s head. I wanted to make Qiu Nuo make a fool of himself in front of everyone, but I didn''t expect to put myself in. As early as I knew, she shouldn''t have gone to the medicine hall because of the pills. After listening to a lesson, although qiunuo also learned some things, he didn''t like Qingya Hall any more. It''s a place to study, but it''s made a mess. One moment you may still be flattering people, the next moment you can laugh without hesitation. Isn''t anshiyu the best example. Leaving the Qingya hall, qiunuo is going to the room where he entrusts the recipe to see if there are any interesting recipes recently. There''s a lot of inspiration out there. All the way to the medicine hall, qiunuo just walked into the room where he entrusted the recipe, and saw a familiar figure standing there. It was Mr. Yin Rong who lived in suiri peak. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Hear the movement, Yin Rong slightly side head toward the door to see an eye, found that is Qiu Nuo, also not from slightly a Leng. "You are the disciple who sent me dingshenxiang last time." Yin Rong put down the jade slips and looked at Qiu Nuo. "Young master Yin Rong." Qiu Nuo made a slight salute. "It doesn''t have to be like this. There are not many people in the medicine Hall who know me. Just treat me as an ordinary disciple." Yin Rong said immediately. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. Of course, she could not wait for this. She hated the red tape most. If it wasn''t for the appearance in Zixiao gate, the devil would like to salute and say yes! "What''s your name?" Yin Rong looked at the jade slips on the wooden frame and asked. "Disciple Qiu Nuo." Qiunuo saw that Yin Rong was not particularly difficult. As usual, she looked inside from the first row of wooden frames. Sometimes she could see more novel formula ideas, so she would stop to study for a moment. "You are different from the other disciples I met. The jade slips you saw just now are not too difficult, and the price is relatively high, but you don''t seem to be interested at all." Yin Rong suddenly spoke. "Er..." Qiu Nuo blinked his eyes, looked at Yin Rong and said, "I''m not here to make money. I just want to open up my mind. It''s very helpful for me to study the formula." "You are quite like me when I was young." Yin Rong put the jade slips back on the wooden frame with a smile. "Is young master Yin Rong also a pharmacist?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "I like to study all kinds of formulas, but I''m not interested in refining medicine. As long as there is a formula, it''s the same for someone else to refine it." Yin Rong said with a faint smile. "So it is." Qiunuo nodded. Everyone''s pursuit is different after all. She thinks that only by doing it by herself can she maximize the effect of the formula. After all, only she can understand the formula she studies best. "That''s an interesting recipe." Yin Rong took the jade slip on a wooden shelf beside him and handed it to Qiu Nuo, saying: "it''s a kind of medicine powder that can be sprinkled and make people fall into a dreamland directly. Most of the hallucinogenic drugs on the market are in the form of pills, which are very difficult to use. After all, you can''t just give the enemy a bottle of medicine when fighting! With this spare time, we have already defeated the enemy. So if this kind of medicine powder can be developed successfully, it can be quickly popularized, and the auxiliary medicine for combat has always been very popular Qiunuo takes the jade slips in yinrong''s hand and finds some ideas in them. They are really interesting. Medicine powder is not better than medicine or pills. The medicine powder that contacts with skin through breathing is far less effective than the medicine directly taken. Therefore, it takes a lot of effort to achieve the immediate hallucinogenic effect. "I think this formula can be easily refined if ghost mushroom is added, but the cost is too high and few people can afford it." Qiu Nuo returns the jade slips to Yin rongdao. Ghost mushroom is a kind of growth in the dark and humid, and often haze rot corpse place, itself has a slight toxicity. If large pieces of ghost mushrooms are gathered together, there is no need to do more, and it has a hallucinogenic effect. "Ghost mushroom?" Yin Rong agreed: "it''s a good idea. I didn''t expect that you could judge that the ghost mushroom and this formula are consistent just by looking at it. It seems that you should have made a lot of efforts to study the drug properties!" "It''s just the basics. As long as you take the time, everyone will be the same." Qiu Nuo is not modest. The nature of medicinal materials is the basic knowledge of medicine refining. She is just mentally strong, so she thinks more quickly and comprehensively. Yin Rong and Qiu Nuo discussed some interesting jade slips they saw recently, but one sentence made Qiu Nuo care a little. "A few days ago, I found a very interesting entrustment message here. Some people even want to use the essence beads as the main material to refine the elixir that can repair the soul. It''s very difficult!" Yin Rong said with a smile. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo felt a thump in his heart. At that time, she always suspected who had left a message in her jade slips. Originally, she suspected that this person had something to do with Shura City, but she didn''t expect that it was Yin Rong! "Did young master Yin Rong find a solution?" Qiunuo asked tentatively. It''s difficult, but it doesn''t mean there''s no way. At that time, Yin Rong only said that the essence and Qi beads extracted by living people could repair the soul, but there might be other ways. "The method is to have, but the material is living, and the side effects are not small. I think the owner of the jade slips will not use it at will." Yin Rong said. "That''s not a good idea, is it?" With a sigh, Qiu Nuo was quite disappointed. "Combined with Lei Ling, it can neutralize the violent elements of Jing Qi beads, which I didn''t write down. After all, it''s inhumane to use living people as materials." Yin Rong shook his head. Qiunuo wrote this down. She didn''t know whether it was humane or not. But the next time she met a guy like master Ge, he would die in vain. It''s better to use it to refine the essence.¡­¡­ After returning to the room, Qiu Nuo immediately listens to Xue Ling: "do you know what Lei Ling is?" Xueling flew out of the space, sat on the table in front of qiunuo, shrugged and said: "thunder, you can meet it everywhere. There are lots of thunder and rain in bashenling. In general, it''s easy to meet Lei Ling in such weather, and many people will catch Lei Ling to sell money. After all, Lei Ling is the main material for making thunder beads. If you want Lei Ling now, you will have it ready-made! " "Thunderball?" Qiunuo quickly took out the three thunder beads that had not been used in those years, and carefully placed them on the table, "is there thunder spirit in this? How can I take it out and how can I use it? " "Lei Ling is very powerful. Now it''s just sealed by the surface of thunder bead. The way I want to use is to use the spirit force to lead Lei Ling out, and then seal it in the essence bead. I don''t know if it can succeed." Snow spirit spread to spread hand way. "But I don''t have the essence now." Qiu Nuo said with some frustration: "I knew that Gu Yuetong had the box of essence beads in his hand, so I kept them. It''s a waste to throw them away." "Lingyang is not from Shura city. Shura city is dead every day. He should be able to take out a lot of the essence beads you need!" Snow spirit thought, suddenly said. "The city of Shura is killing people every day?" Qiu Nuo listens to snow spirit this words, but is surprised of stare big eyes, "why!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 "Why?" Snow spirit asked a, like Qiu Nuo asked some strange questions, "Shura City, do you know why it is called Shura city? Because that''s hell on earth "What''s the point of death? There are many things that are deeply painful and unique in Shura City, such as Jingqi beads. It is because some people think that if so many people die every day, the loss of Jingqi will be wasted, so some people have developed this secret technique. Later, some people think that Jingqi beads have many advantages, and even kill people to extract Jingqi beads for sale! There are also the common evil arts outside. Most of them are from Shura city! " "Moreover, Shura city is also a gathering place for many ferocious people. If you want to live in Shura City, you are walking on the tip of a knife, and you may die at any time!" Snow Ling looked at Qiu Nuo and said: "at that time, I asked you to be careful that Jun Luohua was also the reason. If he was really a good man, he would not have today''s status!" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo frowned: "Shura city is terrible, at least Jun Luohua doesn''t mean anything to me!" When she was in mainland Kyushu, Jun Luohua also helped her a lot. She believed that Jun Luohua still regarded herself as a friend. Otherwise, as a low-level cultivator, what could Jun Luohua like? "You don''t believe it." Snow Ling snorted: "at the beginning, when you want to be with Mo Ziyan, I didn''t object much, but when you contact with Jun Luohua, I want to persuade you to be careful again!" "Well, I see." Qiu Nuo looks at Xue Lingdao without words. ¡­¡­ Soon, it was the day of the Vientiane tower competition. Many people in order to go to see the game, almost with the shortest time to do things in hand, and then flocked to the white moon city. After the pharmacy is busy, Qiao Zhi and Wenfeng come to invite qiunuo to go down the mountain to watch the game, but qiunuo politely refuses. "I''m sorry, I still have some things to do. I have to go back. I''ll come back to you when I''m done. " Qiunuo also has some helplessness in his heart. Xiaotian knows that after the martial arts contest, he has to quarrel to see it together. Qiunuo doesn''t want to make Xiaotian boring, so he is ready to dress up and take Xiaotian to the game in person. ¡­¡­ Back to the residence, Qiu Nuo just pushed the door open, then saw Jun Luohua leaning against the window, looking at the scenery outside the window with a little trance. Lingyang is respectful to the side. This scene makes qiunuo feel bad. The quality of jiejie she bought this time is too doubtful. Whether it''s Qianye or junluohua, it''s more casual to get in and out of here than to get in and out of her own home. Seeing qiunuo, Lingyang can''t help putting his hand on his mouth and coughing: "Lord, qiunuo is back." Jun Luohua takes back his eyes and turns to qiunuo. "Come here." Jun Luohua waved to qiunuo. Qiu Nuo didn''t know why he came forward and took a look at Jun Luohua and Lingyang. He said, "Why are you here?" "The Lord and I came up to tell you that after the competition, we are ready to take action. At that time, you don''t need to do anything. After it''s done, we''ll give you the whole soul tree. " Lingyang said. "Really?" Qiu Nuo was pleasantly surprised at first, and then worried and asked: "so fast, no problem?" "There will be no problem if the Lord comes out in person this time." Lingyang confidently said. Listen to Lingyang say so, Qiu Nuo can''t help but put down his heart. Shura city has such a special status in the divine realm, and Jun Luohua is also the leader of Shura city. If you want to deal with Zixiao gate, it should be no problem. "But Do I really need to do something? " Qiunuo always feels that he has got the spirit tree in this way, which is a bit cheap. If it wasn''t for Jun Luohua, Lingyang would never be polite to her, just like the time when she was asked to lead the elder out of the mountain, it was definitely a task that would kill her if there was a slight mistake. "What do you think you can do with your strength? It''s not too bad Lingyang and qiunuo are usually used to getting along with each other. They talk freely. But when I saw Ling Jun, I closed my eyes. He forgot that his master seemed very interested in qiunuo. If he had finished all his words, his master would have nothing to say? "This time, I came to see you in person to ask if you want to go back to Luocheng with me. There, I can make you strong in the shortest time Jun Luo Hua looks at Qiu Nuo and says. Qiunuo thought about it and said, "thank you for your kindness, Jun Luohua, but forget it. I like to live an unrestrained life. After leaving Zixiao gate, I want to go out on my own. " "Free?" Jun Luohua said with a faint smile: "before you have no strength, what can you talk about freely? You''ve just come to Shenyu, and you haven''t really experienced the cruelty of the world But I also respect your choice! " Jun Luohua took out a token and put it on the desk, "if one day you think it through, you can come to me with this token.""Qiunuo, the Lord is very interested in you. Only the Shura men can hold this token. With this token, you can walk horizontally even in Shura city. " Lingyang said immediately. "Thank you." She didn''t refuse. Although she didn''t want to go to Shura City, Jun Luohua was kind-hearted after all, and she couldn''t refuse too thoroughly. "Zixiao gate, you can''t stay long." Jun Luohua suddenly said: "after the identity of Sunplus is exposed, they will soon find you. After the event is completed, you can get the spirit tree and leave as soon as possible!" "Yes." Qiu Nuo took a look at Jun Luohua, "you should also be careful." ¡­¡­ After a long time, Lingjun didn''t leave directly. Qiu Nuo also took out his usual makeup tools and began to toss on his face. Determined not to be recognized, qiunuo changed into a simple dress, then turned and left the room. Just out of the yard, Qiu Nuo found that Huang min''er came this way. Huang min''er is also surprised to see a woman who has never seen her come out of qiunuo''s yard. However, Zixiao gate has many disciples, and it''s normal to meet those who have never seen her. "Sister, are you a friend of qiunuo''s?" Huang min''er takes the initiative to chat up. Huang min''er wanted to give up after she failed to approach Qiu Nuo, but she hasn''t seen master Ge for a long time. She had no choice but to come and try her luck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 She never takes the initiative to meet Qiu min''er, so she doesn''t have the patience to turn around. "Well, I''ll tell you how rude you are!" Huang min''er sees that Qiu Nuo completely ignores himself, and his anger rises in his heart. He catches up quickly. When she spoke to qiunuo, qiunuo at least replied to her. What''s the identity of this guy? Why dare he ignore what she said! Qiunuo saw Huang min''er''s refusal, so he had to turn around and said coldly, "I don''t know you. Is it necessary to answer your question?" Huang min''er is speechless when asked by Qiu Nuo. Yu Guang glances at the jade plate on Qiu Nuo''s waist and says: "you How can you have tyuno''s identity token? " "No!" Huang min''er looks up at Qiu Nuo and suddenly sneers, "elder martial sister Qiu Nuo, what do you want to do when you dress up like this? Is it hard to do something shameful?" Although Qiu Nuo has changed a lot compared with before, she can still see some shadows more or less. With the identity token, Huang min''er can guess her identity at once. "You''re very generous." Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth, but there was a chill on his face. Because you have to have an identity token to get in and out of the boundary of Zixiao gate, qiunuo doesn''t take down his identity token for the time being, and it''s very troublesome if he doesn''t have an identity token on him. But did not expect to go out so unfortunately, met Huang min''er. Seeing Huang min''er''s meaning, it seems that he wants to hold on to this matter. "Elder martial sister qiunuo, it''s not my fault, but you disguise yourself like this. It''s very suspicious." Huang min''er looks at Qiu Nuo and says. "What do you want?" Qiu Nuo looks at Huang min''er. "In fact, I''ve come to you for nothing else. I just want you to help me and get me into the medicine hall. Although you were an outside disciple before, you had a high status. As soon as you entered the medicine hall, you went to the best pharmacy. Now that you are an inner disciple, some things are easier and easier to do. We used to be good sisters in the same room. We should help each other Qiu Nuo looks at Huang min''er with a handle in his hand and begins to threaten people''s disgusting face. He can''t help feeling upset. "OK, I can go to the Lou steward to help you talk about it, but I don''t know if it will be successful or not." Qiu Nuo tone light said. Hearing this, Huang min''er''s eyes brightened, "elder martial sister qiunuo, you have to do what you say!" "It''s not a big deal." Qiu Nuo brushed a leaf that had just fallen on his shoulder. "I don''t know if my younger martial sister is interested in going to the martial arts contest? Two elder martial brothers from a pharmacy with me have passed by. I can introduce you to them in advance. If they help me to talk, younger martial sister will be sure of it! " "Really?" Huang min''er is ecstatic. Of course, she knows the identities of the two elder martial brothers in the same pharmacy with Qiu Nuo. They are more powerful than most masters in the pharmacy. If she can have a good relationship with them, what else does she need Qiu Nuo to do! But now qiunuo has something in her hands. It''s easier to let qiunuo do something. Just think about it, Huang min''er feels that the future is bright, and she will be able to make a living in the pharmacy. ¡­¡­ When going down the mountain, qiunuo rarely called xiaocang, but chose to walk. Qiumin Nuo is not worried about her because she is playing tricks with Qiumin Nuo. Besides, it''s still within the Zixiao gate. Who dares to do it here? If it''s found, the consequences will be very serious. "Chou Nuo, when are you going to do it?" Snow spirit sends a voice to ask a way. "It''s in the mountain stream ahead." Qiunuo said. "Well, I''ve got Xiaochen ready. This guy is just a second level soul master of Lord level. Xiaochen has not tried his race talent since he was promoted to Lord level. Today, I just want to try Huang min''er! " Xueling is in a good mood. When passing by the mountain stream, snow spirit repeatedly confirmed that there was no one around, then gave night Xiaochen a wink. Huang min''er didn''t have much vigilance. When he felt a strong wind coming behind him, he didn''t even have time to react. He was beaten out by a strong force and landed just a few meters in front of Qiu Nuo. The night small Chen blew to blow a fist, the proud Yang wears the corner of the mouth way: "soul division''s defense is weak, be close to the body by the person, want not to die all difficult!" Huang min''er spat blood on the ground. Qiunuo slowly came forward, pulled her chin and said, "do you know what your biggest mistake is? That is not to threaten me. Since you are already a threat, why should I keep you? " "How can you But dare to In the sect Do it... " Huang min''er vomits blood and stares at Qiu Nuo. "Why not? Just don''t be found out! " Qiu Nuo sneered and let go of Huang min''er''s chin, and looked back at Ye Xiaochen, "come on, remember to take a breath!"Yexiaochen, like an old man, walks over. "Today, I''ll take you to try my racial talent. You should be honored to be my No.1 test object." Night Xiaochen wiped his nose, suddenly turned around and turned back to the prototype, then gently flapped his wings and flew from the ground to the mid air. Qiu Nuo only hears a low roar from Xiao Chen''s mouth, and then a huge virtual shadow suddenly appears behind him. Compared with Xiaochen''s slightly lovely body, although the virtual shadow behind him is the same as the black cat, it is extremely dignified. A pair of sharp eyes slightly picked up make people tremble. Virtual shadow almost appears at the same time, he roars at Huang min''er. The roar, like the roar of a beast and the sound of a dragon, made the whole mountain forest tremble. Huang min''er is more frightened to find that the soul power in her body seems to be pulled out by something. She feels that she is about to get out of her control. However, this is not her illusion. A fire red light ball visible to the naked eye flies directly out of Huang min''er''s eyebrow, which is the core of fire element wrapped by a lot of pure soul power! "No!" Huang min''er uttered a shrill scream. The yuan of attribute was separated from the pain of the body, which was not tolerable by ordinary people. Fire of yuan is the speed does not reduce, directly flew into the mouth of the small Chen. From the beginning to the end of Xiaochen, it was only a few minutes. But she realized there was a big problem. I''m afraid that the movement just now has attracted the attention of the high level of the sect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Thinking of this, Qiu nuodang came to Huang min''er and quickly made several seals. Blood red threads fly out of Huang min''er''s body and condense into a translucent bead the size of a fingernail. Huang min''er''s body withers at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his breath is gradually weak. Qiu Nuo frowned uncomfortably, but he didn''t stop the action in his hand. Until the essence bead was condensed, he burned Huang min''er''s body in a fire. "Tyuno, someone''s coming." Snow spirit sends sound to remind. Qiunuo knows that it''s too late to go now, so he has to enter the space and escape for the time being. "Xiaochen, when you display your racial talent, you are too much moved." Qiunuo looks at yexiaochen speechless. Huang min''er has lost the ability to resist. If you want to experiment with racial talent, you can wait for a chance later. Fortunately, she has snow spirit space to hide, otherwise she can''t escape today. "I don''t know." Night small Chen curled his lips, "this is not the first time I use it, still not skilled, after skilled, speed can be faster, won''t let people catch what handle!" Night Xiaochen also worried that his identity of swallowing beast was found, someone would make an idea to himself. After all, this is not the mainland of Kyushu, but the divine realm. There must be a lot of people who know about heaven swallowing beasts. He has been with Qiu Nuo since he was a child. He can''t imagine what it would be like to change his master. "In any case, you are not allowed to use it again without my permission." Qiu Nuo stares at the night small Chen one eye, afraid this kid doesn''t know the matter weight. "I see!" Night small Chen a face is not happy of mumble a way: "today clearly I am a great meritorious official......" "Yes, yes, yes." Qiu Nuo takes out a piece of the best purple gold stone and throws it to Ye Xiaochen, "this is a reward for you, great hero!" "That''s about it." Ye Xiaochen took the purple stone and threw it into his mouth. He bit it crunchily. Suddenly he thought of something: "by the way, I can become stronger by swallowing other people''s accomplishments in the future, so when there is a need to fight, let me come as far as possible! As long as it''s no better than me, it''s no big problem! " "OK, that will save me a lot of purple stone." Of course, I can''t help it. Xiaochen''s racial talent is really against the sky. He can directly devour other people''s cultivation for his own use, and he can also devour the third level. Doesn''t it mean that the cultivation of the first level of the monarch can be devoured when the Ninth level of the night Xiaochen Lord? Qiunuo stayed in the space for more than half an hour. After hearing the news from outside, he left the space and summoned the two winged wolf to go to the white moon city. It was near noon, and many people gathered in teahouses and restaurants to discuss the wonderful competition this morning. Qiunuo took Xiaotian to a place for lunch, and then came to Tongtian tower to buy the front seat with 100 pieces of top grade purple stone. You have to buy a ready-made seat every day, otherwise you can only watch the game at a distance from the outside. Because the first day is a few out of class competitions, and the seat price is very high, so qiunuo can still buy a position at this time. If in the next few days, I''m afraid all the seats will be robbed before dawn. The martial arts competition in the Vientiane tower is also a great event in the divine realm. In the afternoon, tens of thousands of people gathered outside the Tongtian tower before the competition started. At a glance, the black area is particularly spectacular. Qiunuo takes Xiaotian to find a seat and sits down. You can see the scene of each challenge arena from here. In order to facilitate the peripheral crowd to watch, there is a huge projection Crystal hanging above each challenge arena, which can clearly project the situation of the challenge arena above the challenge arena. Even outside the city, as long as there are no obstacles, you can see the scene of the challenge arena clearly. "Nono, there are so many people today!" Xiaotian stares at a pair of eyes and looks around curiously. "You know how to watch." Qiunuo shaved Xiaotian''s nose. "Wait, you can''t run around, do you know?" "I see!" Small day speechless looked at Qiu Nuo one eye, "your son looks like such a stupid person?"? Besides, there is Xueling. No matter how far I run, she can find me. " "Today is different. There are many people here. In case someone abducts you, where do you want me to find you?" Qiunuo looked at Xiaotian seriously and said, "so you must stay by my side honestly, do you know?" "Eun!" Xiaotian nodded obediently. At this time, there was a sudden noise on the court. "Look, a lot of big people are coming here, young master mubai, young master Qianye, miss Qulin, young master xuanyuanjin, young master Shaocheng. Everyone''s heart is beating! Help me "They didn''t show up this morning. Is there any important person who won''t play this afternoon?" "Qianye young master is so handsome. Master mubai still smiles so well!" "Miss Qulin is so beautiful. Xuanyuanjin, a playboy, even wants to marry miss Qulin. What a delusion!""What''s wrong with the Playboy of Xuanyuan Jin? I think you are just jealous because they have the ability to be a playboy! What''s good about Qu Lin? She''s been chasing the young master all over the world. He doesn''t even bother to look at her. It''s really shameful "The main body of Shaocheng is very generous. It is said that he is still unmarried." Qiu Nuo listens to all kinds of quarrels and quarrels around him. He just feels that he has a big head. As expected, there is no shortage of brain powder everywhere. These CHILDES and ladies of big families are just like public figures, and they don''t know whether they are tired or not. "Nuo Nuo, is uncle Qianye ~" Xiaotian pulls qiunuo''s clothes. "Yes." "They have to touch the identity of the youngest person in front of the seat." "Is it?" Xiaotian''s eyes turn around, just as Qianye and others pass the challenge arena in front of qiunuo, Xiaotian suddenly runs towards Qianye and pours directly into his arms. Qiu Nuo can''t help but cover his forehead. He said, "don''t run around."? This son of a bitch! "Hello, uncle Qianye." Xiaotian looked at the thousand night with a look of surprise and said with a sly smile: "I heard from Nuo Nuo that only the most powerful people can go to the front seat. Can you take me to the front seat?" "Nono?" A glimmer of light flashed in Qianye''s eyes, and he quickly turned to search in the crowd. Soon, he found a pair of familiar eyes in the crowd. Although Qiu Nuo lowered his head quickly, he was recognized by Qianye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 "Qianye, who is this child?" Qu Lin asked with some displeasure. "Are you too broad?" Qianye coldly took a look at Qulin, immediately picked up Xiaotian, and said, "uncle, take you to sit down." With that, Qianye went directly to the VIP seat of xiaotianchao. "Thousand nights!" Qulin stamped her foot. "Xiao Lin, you know Qianye''s temper. He doesn''t like to be asked about his private affairs." Mubai comforted Qulin and said. "I just asked!" Qu Lin reluctantly looks at Qianye''s back, and suddenly remembers that a few days ago, her attendants saw Qianye staying with a woman and a child. Is that the child this guy? Thinking of Qianye looking at the crowd just now, Qu Lin couldn''t help looking in that direction. After searching around, she didn''t see a few women who could catch her eyes. She immediately doubted whether she was thinking too much. Qianye takes Xiaotian to the VIP table and sits down. Looking at all kinds of fruit dishes and snacks in front of him, Xiaotian immediately drools and pours, "look, eat well!" Small day turns head, pitifully looked a thousand night, "can I eat?" "Of course." Qianye nodded with a smile, feeling that there was a kind of special emotion in his heart, full of inflation. Think of nuono''s love for Xiaotian, maybe he also loves his family! Mubai and others also came over at this time and took their seats one after another. Qu Lin, of course, is in front of everyone, sitting beside Qianye, looking at Xiaotian, almost the whole person is buried in the plate, immediately some dislike waved the silk. "How long has this child not eaten?" Qu Lin''s tone was not good. Xiaotian caught the hostility in each other''s words almost in an instant. He was grabbing the hand of dim sum. He immediately stopped, turned around, looked at Qu Lin and said with a smile: "this lady, you are talking to me!" "Who is Auntie?" Qu Lin suddenly widened her eyes. "I''m so young and beautiful. How can you call me Auntie? What did your family teach you? " "I''m four years old this year." Xiaotian pointed to himself and then to Qulin and said, "but you are hundreds of years old, aren''t you? When I call you auntie, I call you younger. What else are you dissatisfied with? " Sitting around a few people, are ghost like looking at the small day, at the same time in the heart thought, this Qu Lin afraid is mad! "You The next night, she would not cry before she killed Qianli "Qu Lin, don''t go too far, bullying a child, you are very good at it!" Thousand night coldly looked at Qu Lin one eye. "I I didn''t! " Qu Lin was wronged. She didn''t say anything. She had no place to spread her anger. On the contrary, she was beaten by a child, but Qianye still protected him. "Why don''t you? I''m only four years old. I''m delicate. If you release some coercion or something, I won''t be pressed into a meat cake! " Xiaotiandu''s mouth, two drops of crystal tears hanging on the eyelashes, looks like that. "Xiao Lin, they are just children. Why do you care so much about them?" Mubai dissuades in time. "Even you call me!" Qu Lin stares at Mu Bai. She feels very aggrieved in her heart. A child is amazing. What''s her identity? She is the first lady of the Vientiane building. She is angry with a child here today! "How old are you, and still angry with children." Xuanyuan Jin also sneered at Qu Lin at this time, "I really don''t know what my father thought. He asked me to marry a woman like you!" "What''s wrong with me? I don''t want to marry you!" Qu Lin stood up directly, "you are aiming at me one by one for the sake of a child today. What have I done to him?" "Aunt, you are so fierce, no one will want you!" Xiao Tian looks at Qu Lin with a pure face. It''s normal for children to talk freely. But Qu Lin heard this, but it was completely blown up, but it was not good. Really in public, she started on a child, so she had to say angrily: "today''s game, I won''t watch it!" With that, Qu Lin angrily took out the flying weapon and flew away from the field. "Ah, Xiao Lin''s temper." Mu Bai also had a headache. He immediately turned his head and looked at Qianye and said, "whose child is this? It''s not really your son, is it "Can''t uncle be my father?" Xiaotian pulls Qianye''s clothes and looks at mubai with his mouth. "Er..." Mu Bai is tiny a Leng, also don''t know how to answer. "Mubai, your words are more and more." Thousand night light slanted to glance at Mu Bai one eye. "I''ll ask, I''ll ask." Mu Bai said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo has been paying attention to the situation of the VIP seat. Seeing Xiaotian''s two words and three words, she turns Qu Lin away, worried and helpless.At this time, the game officially began. Today''s primary election is the whole day, so these people who play in the afternoon are all different in strength. Usually, a fight ends in person, which is really not very attractive. Those who can stay in the second round have some strength. Some guys who want to fish in troubled waters and try their luck can hardly hold on to the second round unless they are lucky enough to meet people with lower strength. Qiu Nuo also looked very boring, and his attention was almost on the side of the VIP table. It was not until the first disciple of Zixiao gate came on stage that qiunuo took back his eyes and looked at the challenge arena not far away. "It seems that Zixiao gate has done a lot of work. I''m afraid it has brought out the best of the elite disciples." Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. "It''s natural, doesn''t it mean that we should strive for the quota of the magic garden? I think the elders of the sect would like to lend all their weapons to the participating disciples, so that they will win more She said with a smile. "You really guessed right. Did you see his weapon? It''s a second-order Horcrux of the monarch level, and it also has advanced attack glyphs! As long as the soul master doesn''t get close to him, he can barely cope for a while. But if he''s a warrior, even if he''s at the Ninth level of the Lord, he''ll lose face to face! " "Do they really do that? Is there any demand for arms contests Qiu Nuo asked in amazement. "There''s no limit. Shenyu is always like this. No matter it''s a weapon or a magic weapon or a summoner, as long as you can get it, it''s a part of your own strength. Winning is the key. No one will tell you whether it''s fair or not! If we really want to talk about fairness, the world is unfair. The children of powerful families are better than ordinary people in cultivating resources since childhood. Do you want to talk about fairness with them? " The snow spirit in the space turned his lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 "I understand that, too." Qiu Nuo sighed, "when I was in Kyushu, I didn''t lack anything. In the divine realm, I was the bottom one. Just like Jun Luohua said, if you want to be free, you also need strength. I have to be strong as soon as possible! " "It''s good to know. I''ve wasted a lot of time in Zixiao gate. When you get the spirit tree, you can concentrate on improving your strength! Whether it''s your father or Xiaotian, you need to guard them! " Snow spirit hears a way. The game is in full swing, occasionally you can see one or two exciting games. It wasn''t until late at night that the preliminaries came to an end. Qiunuo wanted to pick up Xiaotian, but she could see the heavy guard around the VIP seat. She was afraid that she could not get close at all. Just when she didn''t know what to do, a man in black with a ghost face suddenly fell in front of Qiu Nuo, "Miss Qiu Nuo, we''d like to invite you." Qiunuo once saw this kind of person in black, which was the four guards who followed Qianye at the beginning. The voice and tone are completely strange. He is not Yinfeng or Yinyun. Although qiunuo doubts where they went and why they didn''t follow Qianye, she knows that it''s not the time to care about this. "Take me there!" Qiu Nuo nods to say. On the top floor of a restaurant not far away, Qu Lin, who has been drinking in the elegant room, suddenly stares out of the window. "This woman?" Qu Lin''s eyes flashed a fierce color. Naturally, she recognized the guard around Qianye. Looking at the slightly thin figure, she suddenly called out: "Yucui, follow me and have a look!" With Qu Lin''s voice down, a green shadow appeared in front of Qu Lin, bowed respectfully in the air and said: "yes, master." With that, Yucui flew out of the window. Qiunuo follows the ghost faced man in black all the way to a courtyard outside the city. This courtyard is very similar to the courtyard in biting lake. It seems that even if the memory is missing, it''s good that it hasn''t changed. The man in black with ghost face took qiunuo to a room and stopped. He immediately stood by the door and made a gesture of please. Qiu Nuo hesitated for a moment and pushed the door open. The house was filled with the smell of food, and a large table full of delicacies came into view. Xiaotian is sitting on Qianye''s leg, directing Qianye to bring him vegetables. "I''ve never eaten this before." Hearing the news, Xiaotian''s small head buried in the dining table is finally raised. Seeing qiunuo, shuangyiliang immediately runs down and pours at qiunuo. "Nono, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to leave you there alone. It was this guy who seduced me with delicious food that I followed you!" Xiao Tian raises his head and pouts his mouth. Hearing this, Qianye couldn''t help blinking his eyes. He has served the little ancestor with good intentions. Up to now, the little ancestor has complained. Qiunuo touched Xiaotian''s head and looked up at Qianye. His eyes flashed slightly and said, "what do you bring Xiaotian here to do?" "Do you really think I turned Xiaotian over?" Thousands of nights speechless looking at the woman in front of me, "I think Xiaotian is hungry, so I let people buy all the signature dishes of tianxiangju!" "Now that I''ve finished eating, I can take Xiaotian away." Said tyuno. "Leave?" Thousands of night not happy squint up eyes. Seeing this, Xiao Tian quickly pulled Qiu Nuo''s sleeve and said, "Nuo Nuo, I just ate it. Didn''t you have dinner? Let''s eat together. Don''t eat too much waste!" "All right!" Qiu Nuo sighed helplessly. What else can she say? Just for the embarrassment in her heart, can she make Xiao Tian hungry? Qiunuo let go of Xiaotian. Xiaotian immediately went back to Qianye''s leg, patted the position beside him and said, "Nuo, come here and sit!" "You don''t have to be formal, just make this your home." Qianye picked up a dish and put it into an empty bowl beside him. It was obviously prepared for qiunuo. But Qiu Nuo didn''t get this feeling. He went directly to Xiaotian and Qianye and sat down. He took the dishes and chopsticks. "The table is so big, why huddle together? Can''t all the dishes here be eaten?" Listen to Qiu Nuo''s lame reason, Qianye didn''t attack immediately because Xiaotian was present. But the corners of his mouth are slightly tight. If you are familiar with him, you will know that he is not happy. Of course, qiunuo is familiar with Qianye, and he is very familiar with it. But she didn''t say anything. She solved these dishes seriously. If she remembers correctly, tianxiangju''s signature dishes are very expensive. After eating and drinking enough, qiunuo takes out a silk scarf and wipes his mouth. Then he takes out a clean silk scarf and comes to Xiaotian, wiping the oil stains on Xiaotian''s mouth. "Do you want to wipe it for me?" Qianye put her head in front of qiunuo. Because Qiu Nuo bent over, thousand night this action, immediately pull two people''s distance very close, nose and breath intertwined together, unspeakable ambiguity.Qiu Nuo is frightened to retreat, but is brought back to the side by a thousand night again, "what are you nervous about?" "Who Who''s nervous. " Qiu Nuo glared at a thousand nights. Xiaotian is hiding in the side of snicker, was found by qiunuo, the heart is feel ashamed. In front of a child, this guy doesn''t know how to restrain himself. If he teaches her son badly, she won''t settle with him! "Xiaotian, there are many interesting things in the next room. You can ask your uncle at the door to show you. If you like one, you can take one with you." Qianye holds Xiaotian to the ground, obviously trying to support him. "Yes Qiunuo wanted to object, but before she spoke, Xiaotian rushed out excitedly. Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, really don''t know what to say just good, this smelly boy is really her own? How can he listen to everything he says! Qianye asked people to remove the things on the table and took qiunuo into the inner room. Qiunuo wants to break away from the strangulation of Qianye, but he fails several times. But let autumn Nuo care is, the room is filled with a faint smell of medicine, carefully distinguish, but let autumn Nuo can''t help but change face. "Give me your hand!" Qiu Nuo turned his head and said to Qianye. Hearing qiunuo''s request, Qianye was very happy and immediately handed his other hand over. But Qiu Nuo is in thousand night under the eyes of consternation, directly put on his wrist. "Why is the poison in your body still there?" Qiunuo looked up at Qianye in disbelief. Don''t you think it''s more and more serious for him to find more and more poisonous plants www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 "What are you doing?" Thousands of night novel looking at Qiu Nuo''s action, a familiar feeling floated in my heart. But it seems that he can''t remember the scene from time to time. "You haven''t answered my question yet!" Qiunuo stares at Qianye. Does he know how much the poison will affect his body if it is in his body for a long time. "Do you mean the poison I''ve been poisoned by?" Qianye didn''t care, "this poison has no solution. Usually, I just need to use drugs to suppress it. It doesn''t pose any threat to my life!" "No solution?" Qiu Nuo doesn''t believe in the evil way: "how can there be poison that can''t be solved, and the purple burning grass of ten thousand years can''t?" "Ten thousand years of Ziyan grass?" Qianye laughs, "Ziyan grass is really precious. Before I came to Shenyu a few days ago, my father gave me a Ziyan grass of 100000 years, which has temporarily suppressed the poison in my body. On weekdays, I just need to soak in the medicine bath on time, and it won''t affect me!" After hearing this, qiunuo realized the hegemony of qianyesuo''s poison. At the same time, he felt naive for his previous cognition. The ziyancao of 100000 years can only be suppressed temporarily. What can the ziyancao of 10000 years do! It seems that we have to find a way to make an antidote. "Is there any way you can get this Sanskrit poison for me?" Qiu Nuo nervously grasps the material way in front of Qian Ye''s body. Ordinary doctors may not be able to detect it. How can she not know that if the poison stays in Qianye''s body all the time, no matter how high cultivation Qianye has, she can''t live over 100 years old, and she will suffer a lot at ordinary times. If you put it on the mainland of Kyushu, one hundred years can barely count as the end of one''s life. But in the divine realm, one hundred years is too short. For many people, it''s just the beginning. Although qiunuo has no problem with Qianye, he can''t really ignore him. "What do you want to do with Fangu poison? Do you want to develop an antidote?" Qianye wrapped qiunuo''s hand and asked casually. He didn''t care about it, but he could feel Qiu Nuo''s care and tension, which filled his heart with warmth. Although qiunuo pushed himself away again and again and refused to stay out of his heart, although qiunuo always said that he didn''t know him, from her every move, he couldn''t see the woman''s care for him. "You don''t care what I do, you give or don''t give!" See thousand night ask too much, autumn Nuo also lazy to explain, after all, now she also dare not boast, can certainly develop antidote. She didn''t want to give him hope, but let him down in the end. Listening to qiunuo''s delicate and simple tone, Qianye''s heart suddenly softened, scraped qiunuo''s nose and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to find it for you. However, Sanskrit poison is one of the three strange poisons in the demon world, which is also very rare. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to find it. I''ll let you know when I have news! " "Good!" Qiu Nuo nodded, and finally put down his heart. Anyway, there are still 100 years left. If she doesn''t believe it, she can''t get rid of the poisonous insects in Qianye''s body. Although she has to admit that the world''s poisons are really powerful, she is not only a pharmacist, but also a ghost doctor in the 21st century. She used to be the best at making poisons. How long has she not gone back to her old business. Since she came to this world, even if she developed poisons, they were all trifling things. They were used to assist in fighting, and they were also used in peacetime, which was harmless. The reason why she has kept this part of her strength is that she is afraid that if she starts to act seriously, she will become the evil cultivation in the eyes of others. She still wants to live in the normal world, especially her family "Nono, I''ve always wanted to ask you." Qianye picked up a wisp of hair on qiunuo''s shoulder and said with an unpredictable look: "Xiaotian, whose child is he?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was surprised. I thought he didn''t care about it, but after all, Xiaotian and she are too close, and they always follow me. It''s hard for people not to doubt! Just, how should she talk about it! She had just heard from Xueling before, but after she came to Shenyu, she also read a lot of books and knew a lot of things. For example, demons and humans can''t have children. Even if they are lucky enough to be pregnant, they can''t be born. As for why, qiunuo has a deep understanding. When I was pregnant with Xiaotian, I nearly died several times. This is not just to supplement spiritual power, and the fetus has been eating away at the vitality of the mother. Every inch of fetal growth is bought by the mother at a huge price. If she didn''t eat a lot of lingguo every day, and Qiu Nuo himself knew the medical theory, and even absorbed a lot of essence and Qi beads, she finally managed to save her life. Even so, after giving birth to her baby, Qiu Nuo took care of her for many years before she fully recovered. Qiunuo looked up at the sight of thousands of nights, and his lips wriggled. Finally, he said slowly: "Xiaotian, he''s my son!" Although my heart had been ready, I could not help but silence when I heard this.After half a sound, a thousand night said: "who is his father?" "What do you think?" Qiunuo looked at Qianye and asked. She wants to let Qianye know and is afraid to let him know that he has forgotten everything about them. Even if she tries her best to prove Xiaotian''s identity, what can she do? They still can''t go back She couldn''t help caring about what had happened. She doesn''t blame Qianye''s leaving indirectly led to the fall of the family, because in the final analysis, it''s just useless for her. What she complains about is Qianye''s leaving without saying goodbye, and what she hates is that he has broken his promise to her! What''s more, we all think it''s impossible. If we don''t believe it, how can she face this man again? Looking at qiunuo for a long time, Qianye suddenly pulled qiunuo into her arms, held her waist tightly and said: "you are my nono, and that little day is my son!" However, no matter who I was, I would see him as a child The woman in front of him was determined by him. Since the memory was no longer there, he recreated the memory that only belonged to them. As for whose the child was, as long as Qiu Nuo cared, he could accept it. Besides, he likes Xiaotian very much, so it doesn''t matter if he is his own. In fact, his heart is still in fear, or in hesitation, the memory of that period had no hesitation. But now he only knows that Qiu Nuo is the woman she likes. No matter how she is, whether she is married or not, he will take her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Qiunuo heard the second half of the night, but his heart was cold. Slowly from a thousand night arms back out, autumn Nuo slightly drooping eyes way: "thousand night little Lord or don''t say this kind of words." "You don''t believe me?" Thousand night slightly frown way. "You don''t believe me." Qiunuo only felt heartache, and said with a desolate smile: "if you really think I''m your wife, how can you not think whose child Xiaotian is?" Looking at the shocked expression on Qianye''s face, qiunuo hooked his lips and said, "if I say Xiaotian is your son, I and your son, do you believe it or not?" "My son?" Qianye''s eyes widened in disbelief. Looking back on Xiaotian''s eyes, they are indeed somewhat similar to himself, but the child has not yet grown up and can''t see anything for the time being. "Is it really my son?" The color of ecstasy appeared on Qianye''s face and suddenly picked qiunuo up. "What are you doing?" Qiunuo hammers Qianye''s shoulder and whispers. "Thank you so much." Qianye kisses qiunuo on the cheek. "You must have suffered a lot." "Speak as if you saw it with your own eyes." Qiu Nuo white a thousand night, tone with a trace of complaint. Qianye took qiunuo to the soft couch behind the Xiangmu bead curtain and sat down. She stretched out her hand to trim qiunuo''s hair. "There used to be a very powerful general in the magic palace. He was the child of human beings and demons, but his mother gave birth to him and died. Fortunately, you are safe. Otherwise, where should I go to find my nono... " Thousand night in the mind some fear of say. "You are just because of a name. If you met another woman named nono before me, would you recognize her as your own wife? How can you know that you have not admitted your mistake Qiu Nuo has been drooping eyes, although the heart is not easy, but some words, she still want to ask clear. "I said, I believe in my feelings." Qianye tightly encircled qiunuo in her arms, her eyes were deep and silent, and said: "even if someone tampers with my memory, I have never been controlled, how can anyone control my emotions? Unless this person is the one I love Thousand night words, let autumn Nuo heart is shocked and moved. At this time, Xiaotian suddenly ran in. "Nono, uncle Qianye, I''ve chosen the things!" Xiao Tian is very happy. There are a lot of interesting things in the room next to him. When he comes next time, he must go along one or two more. However, seeing the scene of the room, Xiao Tian suddenly grew up, his mouth was big, his eyes were big, he pointed to Qiu Nuohe and said: "you You Why do you want to hold each other? " Qiunuo comes out of Qianye''s arms and stares at Qianye. Qianye suddenly laughed and waved to Xiaotian, "Xiaotian, come here." Xiaotian didn''t know why he came to Qianye, "what''s the matter with uncle?" "Don''t call me uncle any more." Qianye holds Xiaotian''s shoulder. "What''s the name?" Xiao Tian tilted his head. With his big black eyes, he looked very cute. "Call me dad!" Thousand night Yang a corner of mouth way. "Dad Are you really my father Xiaotian cried out excitedly, and he knew he was right. Can think of Qiu Nuo suffering, Xiaotian is snorted, mouth immediately pouted up, "you this heartless man, bad man, left our mother and son for so many years, don''t think I will so easily forgive you, want me to admit your identity, you have to show your sincerity!" A thousand nights can''t help but be silly. Qiunuo didn''t expect Xiaotian to say such words, but she was still very moved. Her son, as expected, was still on her side! "I''m sorry." Qianye looked at Xiaotian with soft eyes and said, "in the future, I will make up for your mother and son, and make up for all these years. Do you agree?" "There''s no reason to talk!" Xiao Tian shook his fingers. "Whether I and nono want to forgive you or not depends on your future performance." Although Xiaotian is small, his head is still very smart. He can guess that qiunuo is deliberately hiding from Qianye from the problem of qiunuo escaping from Qianye time and again. How can he let his mother suffer losses! And this guy met himself so many times that he didn''t recognize himself as his son. What this father did was also a failure. Bad comment! ¡­¡­ In the evening, qiunuo went back to Zixiao gate, but Xiaotian stayed there. Father and son have just met, so it''s good to cultivate their feelings. And let a small day follow a thousand nights, it''s better than being stuffy in the space every day. What troubles qiunuo is that when the zixiaomen affair is over, where should she go? Although she told Qianye Xiaotian her identity, she just didn''t want to hide something from him, but it didn''t mean that she had to go back to Qianye. Just thinking of Xiaotian, she is not sure If only because of her own reasons, let Xiaotian has no father, even if Xiaotian won''t say anything, she is also sorry!There is also let her worry, is the poison in the body. After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo decided to develop the antidote of the Sanskrit poison first. As for the future, let''s wait for it later! ¡­¡­ In the next few days, because Xiaotian is not around and qiunuo has no need to disguise, he has been with Wenfeng all the time, but every night he still goes to have dinner with Qianye and Xiaotian. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the final. Zixiao gate because of the advantage of the land, two disciples have entered the final, Ziyi immortal and the sect''s major elders have come to watch today. "Qiunuo, Sunplus, they should start in recent days. Don''t be careless. You should be ready to escape at any time." Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. If the problem lies with the elder, the senior management of Zixiao gate will soon find out that the elder has been out of the mountain recently, and Qiu Nuo is the only one who goes out with the elder! At that time, no matter whether Qiu Nuo is innocent or not, most of them will die. "I see." Qiu Nuo returns. "Eh?" Suddenly, behind Qiu Nuo came a surprised voice: "it''s you!" Qiunuo looks back and sees xuanyuanjin, Qulin and mubai not far away. "Mr. Xuanyuan." Although autumn Nuo didn''t think of and Xuan Yuan Jin again have what intersection, can the other party take the initiative to find their own talk, she which has no reason not to return. "Xuanyuanjin, this is our white moon city. You even want to have sex everywhere. Are you here to ask for marriage or are you angry with me?" Qu Lin felt that she had lost all her face. Although she has no feeling for Xuanyuan Jin, now everyone knows the purpose of Xuanyuan Jin''s coming to Baiyue city. This guy is very good, even in front of her face, in front of so many people''s face, and began to hook up three to four, how can she not angry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 "Master, I know the breath of this woman. She is the woman who left with Qianye young Lord''s subordinates that day." Yucui''s figure suddenly appeared on Qulin''s shoulder and whispered in her ear. "What do you say?" Qu Lin turned her head and looked at Qiu Nuo carefully. She said: "but she looks totally different from the woman of that day, and how can she be so clever? Even Xuan Yuanjin knows her!" "Master, Yucui''s feeling can''t be wrong. I was born in the royal family of Biya, which is the highest auxiliary life. Please believe me." Yucui said humbly. "Of course I believe you." Qu Lin''s eyes are like poisonous snakes, staring at Qiu Nuo, "continue to investigate this woman for me, and see what she is!" Qiu Nuo also felt Qu Lin''s eyes at this time. It was because Xuan Yuanjin was chatting with him that he didn''t think much about it. "Qiunuo, be careful of this woman, her auxiliary life, who has been observing you with her mental power. Besides, I noticed this mental power a few days ago. It''s just that there were so many people at that time. I didn''t think it was aimed at you! " Xue Ling suddenly preached. "I found out a few days ago?" Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. It seems that Qu Lin''s malice to herself is not because of Xuanyuan Jin! Xuanyuan Jin was embarrassed by Qu Lin''s trouble. He nodded to qiunuo apologetically, then looked at Qu Lin in disgust and said, "you''re a crazy woman. Now you haven''t married me, even I can''t talk to others? If you marry into my house, you will be angry with the women in my house. I advise you to learn to be magnanimous so that you won''t be angry in the future! " With that, Xuanyuan Jin put away his folding fan and strode forward with a cold face. "Xuanyuanjin, why don''t you die?" Qu Lin shouts at Xuanyuan Jin''s back. When she came back to her senses, she found that all the people around her were looking at the scene. Looking at this direction, Qu Lin could not help looking coldly, "what are you looking at? Dig out your eyes again!" When Qu Lin also left, Mu Bai came to qiunuo and said, "I''m sorry, Xiao Lin is just like this. She didn''t mean to aim at you on purpose." "Yes Qiu Nuo lightly smile, "Mu Bai childe is really everywhere to defend Miss Qu, you''d better go quickly, until Miss Qu see you talk to me, I''m afraid you have to think more about me!" "Yes." Mubai also doesn''t want qiunuo to be the target of public criticism. If she makes such a fuss, she may get into a lot of trouble. She immediately orders and follows her. "Younger martial sister qiunuo, how did you get to know Master mubai?" Qiao Zhi always gossip, wait for Mu Bai to walk away, immediately gather together to Qiu Nuo side way. "I''ve seen it before at the annual sacrifice. I haven''t said a few words. I don''t know it." Qiu Nuo Dun said: "as for Xuanyuan, I met him by chance. At that time, I was the first to buy what he wanted to buy, so I was almost hated by him. Fortunately, Mr. Xuanyuan is not so fussy. He asked me a few questions, but he didn''t embarrass me, so he let me go. " "In this way, younger martial sister qiunuo is really wronged!" Qiao Zhi said with some worry: "I''m afraid miss Qu will misunderstand you because of this. They are all great figures in the divine realm. If they really want to deal with you, they don''t have to do it by themselves!" "Elder martial brother, I''m worried too much. How do you think Miss Qu is angry with Mr. Xuanyuan? She won''t be angry with me." Autumn Nuo mouth so say, in the heart but understand Joe straight said true, but she now, also can let snow Ling more attention. "Oh, you''re very open-minded!" At this time, an Shiyu suddenly came out of the crowd beside him, and said with a trace of sneer: "didn''t you see the look in Miss Qu''s eyes just now? That''s to eat you alive!" "What''s your business?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes are not stingy. Give an Shiyu one and say it casually. Seeing qiunuo''s attitude of ignoring himself, Anshi said, "don''t be too proud. Miss Qu is always ready to repay you. Don''t believe it. She will never let you have a good time!" "I said, Miss ANN, are you too broad-minded?" Qiu Nuo frowned at Anshi rain, why there are always some people, like dogs and mice meddling! "Ah Anshi Yu sighed, "we are friends. Elder martial sister, it''s kind of you. Even if you know Mr. Xuanyuan and Mr. mubai, what''s the matter? Compared with Miss Qu, they don''t take you seriously! " When Anshi Yu said the last sentence, her tone was obviously sour, but what she said was also true. Even if Qu Lin''s temperament is no longer pleasing, which man doesn''t want to marry her back? Mubai is not bad, because he himself is not bad, but people with xuanyuanjin''s identity don''t rely on Qulin to consolidate his position in the family! "I said anshiyu, do you know that we are from the same family? Then you''ve come to trouble younger martial sister qiunuo, and you''re not afraid of being laughed at by outsiders! " Qiao straight already see Anshi rain unhappy, see she is still a strength of say, not from direct cold voice to shout. As an Shi Yu was about to speak, manager Lou stepped forward and said, "miss an, please go back. This is the observation team of our medicine hall. You should know that we don''t welcome you!""You, so many of you bullied me!" Anshi Yu bit his lip. "Miss an, don''t say that. I just told you the truth." Manager Lou touched the mustard on his lips. "All right, let''s go!" Anshi Yu also knows about the incident last time. She has offended all the people in the medicine hall. If she stays any longer, she can''t get any better. Anyway, there are many opportunities to deal with qiunuo, and it''s not as urgent as a moment. What''s more, even the young lady of Vientiane tower has been offended by Qiu Nuo. This bitch thinks that she can have a good life in the future! ¡­¡­ In this contest, there are three experts on the floor list, and there are 50 people in the final, almost all of them are masters above the seventh level. If you can get the top ten in the final, you can get the reward for the place and different number of places in the magic garden. There are five places in the first place. Zixiaomen, of course, would like to take all the top three. Unfortunately, there are only two zixiaomen disciples who have entered the final, and there are also three experts on the ground list. Although they all have the strength of seven or eight ranks, the top three are almost in their bag. Ziyi''s face was quiet. Suddenly, he waved to the two disciples who entered the final, "LU Hong, Wang Chong." "Master." Two young people in their twenties came to Ziyi to salute. Immortal Ziyi took out two things and handed them to them respectively. "When necessary, you can use this!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 LU Hong and Wang Chong both looked down at the objects in their hands. They were two transparent silk threads, only half finger long. What surprised them even more was that the silk thread was still twisting slowly in their hands like a living creature. Resisting the impulse to throw the things in his hand, LU Hong took the lead and asked, "headmaster, what is this? How do we use it? " "Don''t worry about anything." Ziyi half dozed eyelids and said: "as for how to use it, you only need to lock your mental power on one person, and then inject soul power into the silk thread. You don''t have to worry about the next thing." "Headmaster, only the soul master can use this thing?" Wang Chong asked. "Yes." Ziyi nodded and said, "go back and prepare for the next competition." LU Hong and Wang Chong nodded, looked for something, put away the silk thread and went back to their respective seats. ¡­¡­ Before long, suddenly a loud bell came from above the Tongtian tower. All the practitioners who entered the final stage stepped onto the stage one after another. Because of various reasons and fairness, all the competitions between the warrior and the soul division are separate. It''s not a big difference in the final, because it doesn''t matter much. At the end of the competition, the competition is all about comprehensive strength and combat experience and skills. If we just compete for accomplishments, it would be easier to win at the beginning. "Younger martial sister qiunuo, the soul master in blue in the third row, and the two warriors sitting on the edge in the fifth row are Xia Changfeng, the 70th in the list, Qiu Tianming, the 83rd, and Yuan Bin, the 69th! Their accomplishments are all in the eighth level of the Lord level, but most of the masters in the Ninth level of the Lord level are not necessarily their opponents Joe stood beside Qiu Nuo and explained. Qiu Nuo looked in the direction that Qiao Zhi said and found that the three people he said all looked very young. Although those who can stay till the end have excellent cultivation talents, and naturally look very young in appearance, compared with the three mentioned by Qiao Zhi, others are still much bigger. Xia Changfeng, who Qiu Nuo saw two days ago, was also a soul master of the eighth level of the Lord level. But he met Xia Changfeng, but he was defeated in two moves. At that time, Qiu Nuo still sighed in his heart that Xia Changfeng was fierce, but he didn''t expect that he would be an expert on the list! ¡­¡­ "Yuanbin, do you think the top three in the final will be all inclusive in our list again?" Qiu Tianming hands ring chest, mouth slightly hook, face has a trace of casual said. "Come on Yuan Bin took a look at Xia Changfeng, "the first thing this year is that I don''t know whether it''s Xia Changfeng or me. If I lose today, I''ll have to change the position of Xia Changfeng and me! " "That''s what I mean. I''m not ready for some new games. If I didn''t have a place in the magic garden this year, I wouldn''t have bothered to join it! " Qiu Tianming said. "Speaking of the quota of shenhuan garden, besides us, Zixiao gate is also very concerned about it!" Yuan Bin took a look at the people of Zixiao gate, "they sent out two nine level soul masters at the Lord level this time, although they can easily kick them off the stage just by the two of them and the three of us. But Zixiao gate is sure to get the quota of shenhuan garden this time. I''m afraid it borrowed a lot of good things for them "You''re right. Just now I saw that immortal Ziyi gave something to those two guys. The old guy is also Yin. Wait for you, I have to be careful." Qiu Tianming said. "Do you want to remind Xia Changfeng about this?" Yuanbin some hesitant said. "You don''t have a heart." Qiu Tianming said with a smile: "we two brothers have a good relationship. We should remind each other, but Xia Changfeng and us are competitive. Especially you, if you lose to him this time, you''ll have to give up the position of the table to him. " "You know I don''t care about that." The indifferent Yuan Bin smiles. Qiu Tianming''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "well, since you have said that, I can''t persuade you any more." ¡­¡­ At this time, in the front of the tower, an old man suddenly fell from the sky and landed on it. After the official announcement of the rules of the game, it will be counted. Before the preliminary contest, the strength of the members can not afford to participate, often a game, just started, not long before it ended. And those who stay in the finals are all elites. Just from the first game, Qiu Nuo can see the gap with the previous days, it can be said that it is not a level. Both of them are martial artists on the arena. In the middle of their actions, they left a trail of shadows on the arena. Those who are less powerful in watching the battle under the stage can''t even see the track of their hands. Qiunuo is also because his mental power is much higher than that of ordinary people, so he can understand every movement of them.As time goes by, before noon, the top ten of the finals have come out. The two disciples of Zixiao gate are top-notch in their cultivation, and naturally they are in the top ten. Next, the top ten members take turns to compete, and then rank according to the number of times each person wins. This is also in order to prevent the strong meet, leading to the strength of the weak last but in front. "This morning''s game is really wonderful!" Joe exclaimed. "It''s the final, after all." Wen Feng also has a smile on his lips. He looks very satisfied with today''s game. "The strength of the three players in the table is really unfathomable. It''s already the final, and their opponents still lose with one or two moves. Fortunately, the two elder martial brothers of our sect didn''t meet them, otherwise it''s not easy to get into the top ten. " Said tyuno. "Shh Qiao Zhi immediately reminds Qiu Nuo: "you can''t let the headmaster hear this, or you will be in trouble!" "I''ll just talk about it." Qiu Nuo shrugged his shoulders. It doesn''t matter. ¡­¡­ At noon, Qiu Nuo, Qiao Zhiwen and Feng come to tianxiangju. Who knows, just after paying the money, ready to go to the second floor, they saw an Shi Yu and his brother and sister. With them, there are even Wang Chong and LU Hong who entered the final this time. "What a coincidence, ladies!" Anshi rain slightly hook the corner of the mouth, now there are anyuhua they in, she didn''t put qiunuo three people in the eye. Qiao Zhi also knew that Wang Chong couldn''t be provoked, so he took qiunuo and Wenfeng to give way and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence. Please, elder martial brothers first!" Hearing this, Wang Chong and Lu Hongdu were quite satisfied, but Anshi Yu was a little blocked. The elder martial brothers in Qiao Zhi''s mouth obviously didn''t include her. They embarrassed her in front of everyone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Joe straight toward Anshi rain provocative hook the corner of the mouth, he naturally won''t give this woman face, he has no ability, but pull fast God. Especially when he knew that the pills refined by Wenfeng were taken to the door by this woman and questioned, he was disgusted with Anshi Yu to the extreme. Besides his family background is slightly better, what can this woman do for her? Although there is an Yuhua to support himself, but in front of Wang Chong and LU Hong, Anshi rain is not good attack. Today is an opportunity that an Yuhua specially made for her. She has to leave a good impression on Wang Chong and LU Hong. As for these guys, they will be trampled on by her one day! Anshi rain snorted, followed anyuhua and others on the second floor. "Come on, let''s go up, too." With that, Qiao Zhi added: "today, we''re letting Wang Chong and LU Hong, not the two guys surnamed an!" "I see." Wenfeng speechless looked at Qiao straight one eye. ¡­¡­ Come to the second floor, coincidentally, Qiu Nuo their Ya room, unexpectedly in Anshi rain several people next door. Especially the sound of Anshi rain, separated by a wall, can still hear clearly. Qiao Zhi is more evil minded, directly on the wall, with a small hole in the fire, the sound next door, is more clearly transmitted. "Brother Wang Chong, brother LU Hong, today I saw the headmaster call you there, but what did he tell you?" An Yuhua asks tentatively. Wang Chong and an Yuhua usually have a good relationship, and they have nothing to hide. "Today, the headmaster gave us two things. He said they could be used when necessary." Wang Chong said as he drank a cup of wine. "I remember that the elder just borrowed your two monarch weapons before. Isn''t that enough to win the first three An Yuhua frowned and wondered what Ziyi gave him. "You know, this time, there are three experts on the list. Although LU Hong and I are both the nine peaks of the Lord, we still have no bottom in our hearts!" Wang Chong Dao shook his head. "Those who can be on the list are not ordinary people. It''s always right to be cautious." LU Hong also said at this time. "Two elder martial brothers, what did the headmaster give you?" Anshi rain really can not bear curiosity, directly asked the exit. "To be honest, we don''t know." LU Hong and Wang Chong were all at a loss. But an Shiyu didn''t believe it. He insisted: "two elder martial brothers, why don''t you take a look? Maybe brother Yuhua''s advanced auxiliary life knowledge?" Among the four people present, only an Yuhua has advanced assisted life. Wang Chong and LU Hong also suspect that it''s not a good thing. They feel evil just by looking at it. If they can figure it out in advance, they won''t be worried! "Thank you, brother Yuhua." Wang Chong took out the silk thread that Ziyi immortal gave him and put it on the table. The transparent silk thread was as thin as hair, but it twisted back and forth on the table like a living creature. All over the body looks numb, how does this arm rub "It shouldn''t be bugs." LU Hong said: "this silk thread, we can put in the storage ring, which shows that it is not a living thing." This is what he and Wang Chong are puzzled about. Originally, they thought the silk thread could move by themselves, but they thought it was some strange insect. Who knew that the silk thread could be put into the storage ring directly. It''s common sense that there''s no way to store living things unless it''s a special space storage device or a common storage ring. Since the silk thread can be put into the storage ring, it will never be a living thing. Knowing this, LU Hong and Wang Chong were a little relieved. Otherwise, it would be too evil to use it, especially in the competition. If something goes wrong, the responsibility must be on them. "Brother Yuhua, do you see anything in your auxiliary life?" Wang Chong asked. During this period, an Yuhua has been communicating with his auxiliary life. Seeing Wang Chong''s question, he shakes his head. "There is no clue, but if you want to know what Ziyi gives, it will not be ordinary. Just use it carefully." ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo three people hear the words coming from the next room, they all look at each other. It seems that what Ziyi immortal gave this time is not something like ordinary weapons, pills and magic weapons. However, silk thread is still a movable silk thread. What will it be! Immortal Zixiao even gave such a thing, which definitely means it can be used in the competition, even more effective than the Horcruxes of the monarch level, otherwise it would not be given to Wang Chong LuHong in the final. "Snow spirit, do you know what that is?" Qiu Nuo asked. "If I''m right, it''s the root of some kind of plant." Xueling thought for a while and continued: "although many people don''t realize it, plants are also alive and can be put into the storage ring. It''s like magic vine. Although it''s not a ghost beast, it''s also aggressive and can be put into the storage ring. ""So it''s very similar." Qiu Nuo just looked through the small hole that Joe burned. The silk thread is not a living thing, but it can twist like a living thing. It''s very similar to magic vine! Magic vine is now more than half a person tall. Although it can''t move or speak, it can move branches and leaves from time to time. Although magic rattan is rare and precious, there should be many plants similar to magic rattan. If the silk thread is a part of some plants, it would be normal to have such a performance. ¡­¡­ Soon, the round of the final competition began. It was Wang Chong and Xia Changfeng who came to power first. Xia Changfeng, dressed in a blue robe, stands happily, holding a pale blue staff less than half a meter long in his hand. Wang Chong, as the Ninth level soul master of the Lord level, was crushed in front of Xia Changfeng, a eighth level soul master of the Lord level. The other side stood so quietly, but Wang Chong felt a faint sense of oppression. With the old man waving the flag, Xia Changfeng and Wang Chong moved at the same time. Xia Changfeng is the soul master of the wind Department. With a slight turn of the spirit staff in his hand, a semicircular wind blade rushes towards Wang with a roaring sound. Just from the speed of his hand, Wang Chong fell behind. Until Xia Changfeng''s attack had passed most of the time, Wang Chong''s soul skill met him. Just listen to the "bang", the huge impact of soul force, directly exploded in the challenge arena. Because Wang Chong was so close, he was directly pushed back by the blast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Wang Chong never thought that he was the Ninth level soul master of the Lord level. He was beaten by the other side as soon as he met him. He had no ability to fight back. The wind Department soul master is a rare soul master. He has a great advantage in attack and speed, but he is better than his opponent in cultivation! Wang Chong was puzzled and depressed. At this time, Xia Changfeng''s second attack was also released. Wang Chong had to release several soul skills and resist them for a while. Under the stage, Ziyi''s brow is tight. "Headmaster, it seems that one of us can get the top three this time, even if it''s good. The experts on the floor list of Vientiane tower are not what Wang Chong can deal with! " One elder sighed. Originally, they also thought that Wang Chong could at least stick to half a stick of incense, but it was really not good. If he used his cards again, it would not be too ugly. But in this situation, it''s not appropriate to use the cards easily. At the moment, Wang Chong can''t hold on and may lose at any time. Thinking that there are still two masters on the floor of Vientiane tower to deal with, he''s not sure whether he''s using the bottom card now. Wang Chong couldn''t make up his mind, so he took a look in the direction of Ziyi. But Ziyi shook his head and said a few words. Although he could not hear Ziyi''s words, Wang Chong could see his mouth shape. Seeing that Xia Changfeng''s next attack was approaching, Wang Chong quickly killed his soul staff and said aloud, "I give up!" "Headmaster?" The elder frowned. "Xia Changfeng is too strong. You''d better keep your cards against Yuanbin and Qiu Tianming." Ziyi said faintly. "Yes, it''s a rotation game anyway. Everyone will play the last game. There''s no need to spend all their strength on Xia Changfeng. And this is the first game, easy to use the cards, how the situation behind, still unknown Three elder immediately understand come over, nod to say. "Wang Chong''s consumption is greater than any other match in the past. Give him a drop of the spiritual milk collected by the sect, so that he can recover his strength as soon as possible and prepare for the next match." Ziyi said faintly. Lingru is not only the best medicine to restore energy in the body, but also a good medicine to cure all the pain in the body. Zixiao gate just collected a few bottles. It''s not a very important thing in ordinary days, so it''s reluctant to use them. However, in order to compete for the number of places in the magic garden, Ziyi is no longer stingy. Next, there are several fierce battles waiting for Wang Chong. Just now, Xia Changfeng met him in the first one, which is a great loss to Wang Chong. If it''s not for Lingru, it''s not so easy to recover to the peak in a short time. ¡­¡­ "It seems that Wang Chong of Zixiao gate is still not willing to use the card given to him by immortal Ziyi!" Qiu Tianming said with a frown. "Xia Changfeng is really strong, and the wind attribute just suppresses Wang Chong''s fire attribute. If you know there is no chance of winning, even if you use the cards, it''s one thing whether you win or not. Even if you win, it''s not so good-looking! " Yuan Bin said with a smile. "Don''t you worry at all?" Qiu Tianming took a look at Yuan Bin. "He didn''t use it against Xia Changfeng, which proved that he would use his cards on us. Besides, there is another LU Hong in Zixiao gate. As long as one of them wins our game, they will be the top three." "I''m alone. I just need to get a place in the magic garden. It doesn''t matter what the place is." Yuan Bin shrugged and said. "The rest of the game, you simply do not participate in it, or give me a chance to leave ah!" Qiu Tianming slapped the original shoulder half jokingly. "That''s not true." Yuan Bin said with a smile: "it''s not my character to admit defeat without fighting." "In that case." Qiu Tianming''s eyes glittered with inexplicable brilliance and said with a smile: "wait, I won''t be merciful!" ¡­¡­ In the fifth game, it''s Yuan Bin''s turn and Qiu Tianming''s turn. Although at the same time, Yuan Bin is a top player on the list, but his ranking is more than 10 places higher than Qiu Tianming''s. in terms of comprehensive strength, Yuan Bin is even better than Xia Changfeng, so Qiu Tianming doesn''t win much. But before Wang Chong would lose so fast, it also had something to do with attribute suppression. In other words, Yuanbin can still deal with him for a while as long as he doesn''t get close to him. This is where the soul master and the warrior compete. If the warrior is not close to the enemy, there is no way to hurt the enemy, but the soul division can do it! "Brother Yuanbin, I still said just now. I didn''t expect that we met so soon." Qiu Tianming said with a smile. At the same time, he turned over his hand and took out his Horcrux, a dark claw connected with a long chain. "Brother Tianming, I won''t be lenient. You should be careful." Yuan Bin pulls out the silver light color sword on his waist, and suddenly a strong air field spreads around him. The close spectators even stepped back a few steps uncontrollably, and only some of the stronger practitioners managed to gain a firm foothold. "Yuanbin is really strong. He deserves to be a famous sword mender in Shenyu. The atmosphere formed by this sword spirit can cause a lot of lethality!" Someone under the stage exclaimed."Qiu Tianming is not weak either. Although the weapon in his hand looks unimportant, and few people use it easily, it''s a Horcrux of the first rank of the monarch. Qiu Tianming has no family, no school, and no support. His strength is strong enough to see that he has come to this stage! " Someone nearby said. ¡­¡­ With the start of the game, the two people on the stage disappeared at the same time. There were only a few loud noises, but within a few minutes, some cracks and neat cracks appeared on the ground of the challenge arena. The hard steel and stone ground was beyond recognition in the blink of an eye. In this scene, the high-level of Zixiao gate are frowning. They underestimated the strength of Qiu Tianming and the original! "LU Hong." Ziyi suddenly cried. "Master." LU Hong hurriedly came to Ziyi and bowed in front of him and said, "what do you want from the headmaster, please?" "When it''s time to compete with Qiu Ming, you can''t use the cards after two days!" Ziyi real person heavily clapped the armrest and said in a deep voice. In the challenge arena, Qiu Tianming soon fell behind. Yuan Bin turned his hand and carried the sword behind him. Looking at the scarred Qiu Tianming, he said, "brother Tianming, you''d better admit defeat. There are still several games to come. It''s important to keep your strength." "Thank you for reminding me, but!" Qiu Tianming suddenly raised his head and threw a black ball in his hand. When he was near Yuanbin, it suddenly exploded, shaking the ground. Looking at the ruined arena, Qiu Tianming said, "but I''m not going to be lenient! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 "God, it''s a senior thunder Pearl!" There was a cry of surprise in the crowd. "Qiu Tianming and Yuanbin have a good relationship. How can he use high-level thunder ball to deal with Yuanbin in the challenge arena? It''s a deadly thing!" "No matter how good the relationship is, it can''t match the ranking of Vientiane tower. As long as Qiu Tianming can win this competition, Yuan Bin''s place in the floor list will belong to him!" Someone said with a sneer. Countless people try their best to fight for the double list of heaven and earth. It''s a great honor to be on the list. It''s more important to have a good place in the double list of heaven and earth. Qiu Tianming doesn''t have any background. He only climbs to the present position with his own ruthlessness. Before, we didn''t understand how he did it, but today''s thing is to let everyone see Qiu Tianming''s ruthlessness and ingenuity. The smoke and dust dispersed. On the other side of the arena, Yuan Bin climbed out of a pile of gravel in a mess. There was almost no intact place on him. There were open wounds everywhere. It was cool to watch him. Yuan Bin spat out a few mouthfuls of blood continuously, and his sword clubbed on the ground. He even had some difficulties in standing still. "Brother Yuanbin." Qiu Tianming walked forward with a smile and said, "Why are you still in the challenge arena? Now do you think you should admit defeat or let me invite you down?" Yuan Bin looks at Qiu Tianming coolly. He is silent and says, "I am wrong about you!" "Don''t say that, brother Yuanbin. What are we doing now? We are in a contest. There are rules in the challenge arena. The sword has no eyes. Life and death have a destiny! From the moment you step on the challenge arena, we are already enemies of life and death. If you keep your hand, won''t you give up your life to others? " Qiu Tianming said. "I remember that!" Yuan Bin coughed up a mouthful of blood and said slowly: "this time, I give up!" Qiu Tianming flashed a look of joy in his eyes. He raised his hand and hugged his fist. He said, "thank you, brother Yuanbin." After Yuan Bin stepped down, he fell to the ground without taking a few steps. The people in the Vientiane tower immediately carried him down and invited a doctor to examine him. However, the result of the examination was that he was injured too seriously, and there was no way to participate in the next competition. Yuan Bin, who was absolutely sure to be in the top three, now falls out of the top three. This made almost all the members who entered the final happy. Yuanbin fell out of the top three, which proved that some of them could enter the top three. This big pie fell down and knocked everyone unconscious. "Come on, let Wang Chong and Lu Hongdu come here." Ziyi real person is also very happy, perennial no expression face, unexpectedly also showed a smile. Wang Chong and LU Hong, who are taking a rest nearby, are brought to Ziyi real person. They look at each other for some unknown reasons. Then they respectfully stand in front of Ziyi real person and bow and say, "what''s the command of the leader?" "LU Hong, when you meet Xia Changfeng, just admit defeat. I want you to use all the things in your hands on Qiu Tianming!" Yang Yi put on a sneer. Qiu Tianming was afraid that he would die without knowing that what he had just done would lead all the spearheads to him. Xia Changfeng was also a soul master and had a suppressive effect on Wang Chong and LU Hong. But Qiu Tianming is different. In front of the soul master, he is the one who is suppressed. Moreover, Qiu Tianming''s ranking is more than ten lower than Xia Changfeng and Yuan Bin. Naturally, he has a better chance of winning by concentrating all his strength against him. ¡­¡­ In the 12th match, LU Hong and Qiu Tianming met. For the first time, LU Hong didn''t dare to be careless with the experts on the Shangdi list, especially he was a very fast warrior. When the competition was announced, Lu hongdang even released four walls on the ground, but in the blink of an eye, there was a loud bang from the wall, which was equivalent to the eighth level of soul beast defense. LU Hong''s eyes widened in horror. With a wave of the staff in his hand, a dense layer of spikes appeared on the ground. Qiu Tianming, who was already very close to LU Hong, had to turn over and retreat. LU Hong''s hand moves ceaselessly, and several soul skills are released continuously. Although Qiu Tianming is careful to deal with it, he still seems to be at ease. Especially the claw with the chain in his hand, his attack range is much larger than that of the ordinary warrior. LU Hong does not dare to relax his vigilance and let the opponent have any chance to get close to him! In order to prevent Qiu Tianming from approaching, LU Hong''s soul skills can only be released one by one. People with clear eyes can see that he is very reluctant to deal with it. If he continues to do so, it won''t be long before LU Hong''s soul power will be exhausted. However, at this time, LU Hong''s expression suddenly coagulated, and a silk thread that could not be distinguished by the naked eye appeared in his hand. Immediately, Qiu Tianming found that he was firmly locked by the other party''s mental power. Seeing that Lu Hong''s next attack was in front of him, Qiu Tianming had no time to think about other things. He grabbed the ground with his claws and took his body to the side slightly, so he easily avoided LU Hong''s attack.Qiu Tianming has a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth. With his speed, LU Hong''s soul skill can''t hurt him at all. As long as his opponent''s soul power is exhausted, he will have to admit defeat. But it is at this moment that something happened suddenly. Originally from his side and the soul of the Shu, but there is a thin as hair silk thread, directly toward him, into his body. Qiu Tianming''s whole body suddenly froze. The steps he was going to take were just like sticking to the ground. LU Hong didn''t know what happened to Qiu Tianming, but he also knew that the silk thread must have worked. As soon as his eyes brightened, he exhausted the last trace of soul power in his body and released a soul skill. The earthy yellow soul power hit Qiu Tianming, directly knocked him upside down for a long distance, and finally landed at the bottom of the challenge arena. Originally noisy scene, suddenly fell into a strange silence. It was not until the referee of the Vientiane tower announced the result of the competition that the whole scene was completely boiling. "What''s the situation? Why did Qiu Tianming lose all of a sudden? " "I didn''t see it clearly. He suddenly stood there and didn''t move. Did he not recover from his injury before the game?" "Is Qiu Tianming unlikely to make such a low-level mistake? If the body does not return to the best condition, he can apply for a change of order with others. He should not be stupid enough to come on stage with injuries "I don''t think so. He didn''t deal with it like a fish in water before. How could he suddenly have a problem?" Just when everyone was puzzled, Qiu Tianming, who was knocked down from the challenge arena, suddenly grew a lot of white wool, some of which even deeply rooted in the ground, looking very shocking. PS: happy new year, everyone. Thank you for your monthly ticket. I wish you all have a good time. Tomorrow is the new year, and I will recover more than four hours. Thank you for your support ~ thank you for your support www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Qiu Tianming''s white wool, centered on him, began to grow out. People standing near Qiu Tianming all backed away in horror. Soon, the white wool dyed the surrounding area of dozens of square meters into a goose like snow white. As for Qiu Tianming, he could not see his original appearance for a long time. He was wrapped in white wool, like a giant pupa. He could only see him struggling in it. He looked like a worm. "Immortal Ziyi, how dare you let your disciples use hunxu in the competition The old man, who had been in charge of the competition, suddenly looked at the real Ziyi and said angrily. "So what." Ziyi said with an indifferent face: "in all kinds of competitions in the Vientiane building in the past, some people used hunxu as a precedent. Since others can, why can''t we?" The old man had the cheek to say nothing to refute. "Besides, I can''t bear to take out such a precious thing as hunxu for a general contest." Immortal Ziyi suddenly got up, stepped on the snow-white ground, slowly came to Qiu Tianming, took out a porcelain vase, and whispered to Qiu Tianming: "close!" Suddenly, all the white wool and flocs were retracted into Qiu Tianming''s body. Immediately, a transparent white silk thread slowly flew out of Qiu Tianming''s forehead and finally fell into the porcelain vase in Ziyin''s hands. In the crowd, Qiu Nuo''s sharp eyes found that compared with before, the luster of white silk thread became dim, and it also lost its vitality. It became like a dead thing, lifeless. "Snow spirit, what is this soul catkins?" Qiu Nuo''s heart is also terrified, can''t help but ask. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in Zixiao gate!" Snow spirit''s incredible voice came, "in the legend, hunxu is a kind of plant growing in the depth of the sea of death. They must parasitize on living creatures with souls and rely on souls as nourishment to survive. Zixiao gate even has a soul tree. I didn''t expect that it still has soul catkins. From the fact that immortal Ziyi can take out two soul catkins, they must have a lot of these things in their hands! " "Depend on the soul for nourishment?" Qiu Nuo frowned and said, "how does this sound like the spirit tree?" "It''s very similar, but soul catkins are harmful, but raising soul trees can save people. And the soul from the root of the catkins, even if parasitic in a person''s body, will not necessarily succeed immediately. Just now Qiu Tianming was parasitized by hunxu. As a result, he fell off the challenge arena. Hunxu took root and sprouted in his body. That''s why it caused the movement just now. Ziyi immortal probably didn''t expect that this soul catkin would be parasitized so easily, otherwise, even when the game is over, probably no one will find out what Zixiao gate has done Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. After hearing this, Qiu Nuo has no good feeling for Zixiao gate. The living soul is used to nourish the soul tree. For the sake of the secret art of Jiuyou tower, he wants to release the infatuated leader of the first generation. Now he wants to use the soul catkins for a competition. Although Qiu Tianming is just the first victim, he is not a good thing. Qiu Tianming, who had been parasitized by hunxu, now ignored his eyes and lay on the ground like an idiot. No matter how he yelled, he didn''t respond at all, as if he had been a corpse. "What a pity for such a good seedling!" Immortal Ziyi stood in front of Qiu Tianming with a porcelain vase in his mouth. He was pitiful, but he had no expression on his face. He didn''t look so hypocritical. "You The old man in charge of the game was so angry that his beard was up. However, any means can be used in the challenge arena, which is also the rule set by the Vientiane tower. Just like the thunder ball used by Qiu Tianming before, although some of it is too insidious, no one will say anything. If one has enough soul catkins in his hand, even if he is just a first-class cultivator at the Lord level, he will be able to come to the first place all the way. Finally, the old man could only Snort and wave his hand to let Qiu Tianming be carried down. "The game goes on!" The old man gave a warning to Ziyi, "but it''s better not to use the soul catkins, which are harmful to people''s lives. Otherwise, it''s not good to say it. Hum!" Watching the old man swing his sleeve and return to his original position, Ziyi real man sneered and went back to his seat. "Headmaster, what should we do? The soul catkins are exposed. Our next competition..." An elder said anxiously. "No problem!" There''s no need for Qiu Xugen to take part in the second battle "Yes, master." Wang Chong''s hands were trembling when he handed over the hunxu. He was close to the challenge arena just now. He clearly saw how Qiu Tianming was parasitized by hunxu in an instant. When he thought that such a terrible thing should be held in his own hand, he felt a chill in his heart. One after another, there were accidents. In the afternoon, we watched the game with fear.In the end, Xia Changfeng still won the first place in the competition. Wang Chong and LU Hong, on the other hand, got the second and third place respectively, barely meeting the minimum requirement of immortal Ziyi. At least the second and third places together also have five places in shenhuan garden. "Headmaster, it''s not good. Something happened in the sect." Just when Ziyi immortal and several elders were about to discuss when to leave for shenhuan garden, a cry of surprise suddenly came. Immediately, a figure ran out and knelt down in front of Ziyi immortal. "Headmaster, someone attacked Tsinghua hall at night. Fortunately, all the brothers were watching the competition at the foot of the mountain, and there were no casualties for the time being. But now they are rushing to the medicine garden, and they don''t know What are their purposes "What?" Hearing this, Ziyi immortal and several elders all changed their faces. "Where do you say they went?" Ziyi real man grabbed the disciple''s collar and glared angrily. "Zhang, headmaster, they went to the medicine garden!" As soon as the disciple''s voice fell, immortal Ziyi took out his flying weapon, turned over and sat on it. Immediately, his eyes swept all the disciples of Zixiao gate and said, "I will go up the mountain with the elders to clean up the villains. All the disciples are not allowed to go up the mountain. Those who violate the orders will be killed without mercy." Finish saying, Zi Yi real person then controls the magic weapon to fly toward the outside of the city. Looking at Ziyi real person''s flying weapon disappearing in the sky, qiunuo''s pupil shrinks and says: "Xueling, do you think they have already acted?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 After Ziyi real person left, there were whispers in the square outside the Tongtian tower. All the disciples of Zixiao gate looked at each other face to face. They were both frightened and curious. Who on earth is so bold as to sneak into Qinghua hall when most of the senior members of Zixiao gate leave the sect. Tsinghua hall gathered all the elite disciples of Zixiao gate. Fortunately, in order to watch the competition today, almost all the elite disciples went down the mountain, otherwise, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable! However, Qiu Nuo knew that Ziyi was more concerned about the medicine garden than the Qinghua hall. He didn''t see that when he heard those people go to the medicine garden just now, his face became green and white. ¡­¡­ Tens of thousands of disciples of Zixiao gate gathered in the square outside the Tongtian tower, but until dawn, there was still no news from the sect, even no sound of wind. This made all the disciples on the scene feel up and down. "Who on earth can hold the leader for such a long time? Zixiao gate is one of the top 50 sects in Shenyu. If it gets out today, it will definitely be laughed at." "You are still in the mood to think about this. People dare to kill Tsinghua hall directly. How can they be ordinary people? If the leader and they have a good or bad, we Zixiao gate will be completely finished! " "No, it''s not that serious!" Qiu Nuo''s two disciples were talking in a low voice, but Ding Changzai came over with a calm face. "You two are so ambitious. Headmaster, they are fighting with villains on the mountain. You dare to criticize them here. I don''t know. You think we Zixiao gate are all your villains!" Ding often said in a loud voice. Originally only two disciples whispered, but because Ding Chang was in this voice, everyone''s attention was focused. Ding Changzai is still totally unconscious. At present, the leader and elder are not here. As the leader of the deacon, how can he do without taking advantage of the opportunity to show his prestige? He also wants to let the people of Bai Yuecheng know his number! After being disciplined, the two disciples around Qiu Nuo immediately withered, and the atmosphere did not dare to give one. "Deacon Ding, at the moment, the disciples are in unstable mood. It''s time to appease them. No matter what you do, you yell at others and let other disciples see what you want to think!" Not far away, Hu Hongming also came. Ding Chang and Hu Hongming think about it. Even Qiu Nuo knows about it. When she first came to Zixiao gate, she had already seen it. However, she didn''t expect that Zixiao gate had such a big problem now. They haven''t forgotten to show their tongue here. "Deacon Hu, although you and I are deacons of the inner gate of Zixiao gate, your strength is not as high as mine, and your qualifications are not as old as mine. What qualifications do you have to teach me?" Ding Chang was still full of complacency in his heart, but Hu Hongming''s words undoubtedly slapped him in the face. "Why, these days, people are not allowed to tell the truth?" Hu Hongming sneered at Ding Chang and said, "it''s right that you have higher qualifications than me, but you can''t even be an ordinary disciple. Elder three, he has been dissatisfied with you for a long time!" "What are you talking about? If you have the guts, try again! " Ding often in a stare eyes, the body''s prestige immediately scattered. "You really think I''m afraid of you!" Hu Hongming also stepped forward and did not show any weakness. Just as they were fighting, they heard a cry of surprise from the crowd: "look, it''s the flying weapon of the three elders!" Ding Changzai and Hu Hongming suddenly silence, become honest can no longer be honest. After the three elders arrived, Ding Changzai and Hu Hongming welcomed them as soon as they got off the flying magic weapon. "Elder three, what''s the situation of the sect? Have all the villains been cleaned up? " Hu Hongming dog legs slightly bent over the road. "Deacon Hu, what nonsense are you talking about?" Ding Chang sneered at Hu Hongming and said, "if the leader and the elders come out in person, what villain can escape!" With that, Ding Chang immediately flattered the three elders and said with a smile: "three elders, you say it!" However, looking at the more and more gloomy face of the three elders, Ding Changzai also realized that he had said something wrong, so he had to shut up honestly. Even if you want to flatter, it depends on the occasion. "This time, the villain was extremely fierce. More than half of the disciples died and injured, especially the disciples of the medicine garden. None of them survived. The elder also died!" Three elder voice deep pain way: "now the villain has been driven away, everybody tidy up, prepare to go back!" Hearing this, the whole scene became a dead silence, and everyone was filled with disbelief. More than half of the disciples were killed and injured. None of the disciples in the medicine garden survived. Even the elder died? This How could that be! Qiu Nuo frowned slightly, and Da Chang died. She was not surprised at the news. But most of the disciples died and injured, and none of the disciples of the medicine garden was alive. They didn''t make it to this point, did they! Their goal should be the first generation leader of Zixiao gate. There is no need to go to great trouble to deliberately kill the disciples of Zixiao gate. It''s a waste of time and meaningless.¡­¡­ The three elders return to Zixiao gate with all the disciples at the foot of the mountain. Qiunuo didn''t plan to go back, but she was surrounded by people from the medicine hall. She didn''t have a chance to go. After such a thing, everyone''s heart is very heavy. Even Ding Changzai, who used to flatter the three elders on weekdays, dare not give one now and follow the three elders honestly. Walking all the way back to Zixiao gate, the sky is already bright, the sun is high in the air, and the lifeless Zixiao gate forms a sharp contrast. "All the disciples of the miscellaneous hall, the affairs hall, the dining hall, the utensil hall and the medicine hall should go to the medicine garden and clean up there. The dead disciples should be buried in the back mountain." The three elders sighed and walked into the gate with a tired face. No one dares to make a noise. All the assigned sub halls are led by the head of each hall to the medicine garden. The medicine garden was very close to the medicine hall. Far away, qiunuo saw that the buildings on the left side of the medicine hall were all burnt to ashes, leaving only some debris on the ground, proving that there had been houses there. Walking into the medicine garden, a heat wave came. All of us can''t help looking at this scene! The original vibrant medicine garden has now changed beyond recognition. Everywhere you can see is scorched black. Some Mars are floating in the air with the breeze. There is a gully on the ground two meters wide and hundreds of meters long, which seems to have been cut out by a sword. Qiunuo paid attention to the place where the soul tree was originally planted. There was only a big pit left, which was filled with a lot of new soil. It looked like it had just been moved in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Although the place filled with new soil is very conspicuous, at this moment, no one has paid attention to it. "Steward Lou, you may know more about the situation of the pharmacy. Let''s see how to arrange it." The new steward of the dining hall came to steward Lou and said humbly. Not long after he took office, many places still need to be improved by the management of each branch, so in terms of attitude, he naturally needs to lower down and not be too arrogant. "If I''m not wrong, the herb garden was burned by the top magic fire, and the burned land is no longer suitable for any herb growth." When the new year comes, we can plant the new medicine in the new place, and then we can dig up the new medicine and plant it again As for what the three elders said about burying the dead disciples, Lou Guanshi was stunned. At a glance, it was dark. Even if all the disciples of the pharmacy were buried here, most of them were dead. After all, it''s a top-level magic fire. If it''s released by an expert, it will bring the power of the top-level magic fire into full play. How can these little disciples of the Lord level bear it! "Ah With a sigh, Lou waved his hand and said, "let''s go and do some work." Most of the disciples carry a medicine hoe with them, which is one of the necessary tools for going out, so there is no shortage of tools for the time being. Qiunuo also took out a medicine hoe, mixed in the crowd, and quietly approached the place where the soul tree was originally planted. In the huge pit buried by the soil, a cold air drifts out, and a little black air, which is hard to distinguish by naked eyes, slowly spreads out through the cracks between the soil, and can only be found when it is close. "What''s going on?" "Well, it''s better to report it to them in charge." Two disciples next to qiunuo also found the abnormality in the huge pit, because the smell inside was too evil. The two disciples didn''t dare stay for a moment, and they turned around and ran away. "Qiunuo, if I guess correctly, this should be the hiding place of immortal Zixiao, but now it has been lifted up. Immortal Ziyi is probably afraid of being found abnormal here, so he will fill it up with soil!" Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. "What do we do now? It''s not so easy for me to find a chance to leave after such a big accident! " Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. Before, I wanted to stay at the foot of the mountain directly. But as soon as the competition was over, Jun Luohua and her disciples started to fight. All around her were Zixiao disciples, blocking her way. If she left by force, she would be doubted. Later, she had no chance to return with the elder. But now she is worried that Ziyi real person, they will trace the murder of the elder, and eventually they will trace them to themselves. It''s not long since the seal was reinforced last time. They just need to find out who the elder contacted during the investigation, not to mention that the elder once left the sect with her. This time Zixiao gate fell so badly, which had a lot to do with the elder being switched. How could Ziyi immortal let go of any suspicious person in the sect. "Don''t worry, there''s still a chance!" Xueling said: "there is such a big problem in Zixiao gate. Ziyi immortal''s first task must be to reorganize the sect. As for the investigation of the elder''s death, they have to wait after the rectification. Otherwise, the whole school will be in a mess and people will not be stable. How can they find out? " "It makes sense." Qiunuo can''t help but let go after hearing Xueling''s words. "I know that the people who left Zixiao gate with the elder are the guards and waiters in the elder''s yard, but Lingyang didn''t stay alive. If you want to find out about me, you have to start from the medicine hall. Now all the people in the medicine hall are here. When immortal Ziyi remembers, I may have left long ago! " "That''s it. Let''s wait until it''s time to find a chance to go down the mountain." Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. ¡­¡­ Finally, the big pit in the middle of the medicine garden was filled with solid soil and paved with a layer of green steel stone to make a flower bed for sightseeing. In order to create the feeling before, they even planted a lot of precious Lingzhi Lingzhu in it, and then sealed the flower bed with the border on the pretext of protecting Lingzhi, completely blocking the dark atmosphere inside. In other parts of the garden, the soil has also been renovated, and then sprayed with the medicine brought by Lou Guanshi. Although at a glance, it is still very desolate, but it is not as lifeless as it was at the beginning. ¡­¡­ Qinghua hall, Ziyi real face gloomy sitting in the first place. "Headmaster, most of the powerful families that usually make friends with Zixiao sect have sent relief supplies. But it''s strange that there are several high ranking families, but they haven''t expressed much." Five elder sit on own position, brow tight wrinkly way. "Oh, those guys want to replace our Zixiao gate. How can they do such things as sending charcoal in the snow?" Ziyi said with a sneer."No!" The fifth eldest brother was stunned. "Headmaster, do you mean they want to replace our ranking in the divine realm?" "It''s not surprising!" The three elders glanced at the five elders and said, "ten thousand years ago, our Zixiao gate ranked in the top 20 of the divine realm. How can we compare the prosperity of that time with that of today. It''s enough to see the importance of this position to the influential sects. It''s normal for them to want to fall into the trap at such a time! " "The three elders are right." The most important thing for zixiaomen is that they have lost face. If you want to keep your present position, you can''t count on them, but you can''t let them make trouble out of it "We''ve been planning this for thousands of years, but we didn''t expect it to fall short!" Ziyi real person''s face is full of fierce color, originally a head of green silk, but now it has become gray, this time''s thing, it can be said that it is a great blow to Ziyi real person! "Not the elder yet." The three elders said angrily, "if he hadn''t been careless and lost his life, where would the enemy have exploited the loophole and directly broken the seal?" "He is not to blame for this." Ziyi real man rubbed his brow, his eyes were full of cold color, "now the urgent delay is to find out the cause of the elder''s death, must not give the enemy the same chance!" Yes, now Zixiao gate has been made like this, but they don''t even know who the enemy is. If you tell it, you can''t be laughed at! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 In the next few days, Zixiao gate was in a state of silence. The main branches of Zixiao gate have been operating again. We are very careful when we act and speak. No one dares to say anything about the attack on Zixiao gate. Two days ago, several disciples discussed this matter in private. As a result, they were directly thrown to the beast pool to feed the soul beast. Since then, everyone has put down their curiosity and dare not say more! "Qiunuo, why hasn''t Sunplus come to contact you? He won''t stand you up!" Snow spirit really can''t help but send a voice to ask a way. "Who knows!" Qiu Nuo, with a herb in his mouth, lies on the stone platform of the yard. "Zixiao gate is heavily guarded these days. No one is allowed to enter or leave. Even if Lingyang wants to come to me, it can''t help it." "That''s what I said, but you can''t go out either. Can''t you just spend it all the time?" Snow spirit some speechless say. "I''ve come up with several plans to get out of Zixiao gate." Qiu Nuo said. "Oh? Tell me about it Snow spirit asks a way in a hurry. "Although Zixiao gate now forbids any children to go out without permission, there is one place where someone has to go out. That is the dining hall!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "before, the dining hall would go down the mountain every day to buy fresh food. After all, there are so many people waiting to eat in the Zixiao gate. Even if there is stock in the warehouse, it can''t last for a few days. So I think that in the last couple of days, a team from the dining hall will be sent down the mountain to purchase food materials. There are a lot of people who are sure to go there. As long as I mix in it, I can go out! " "That''s a way!" Snow spirit''s figure appears in the sky of autumn Nuo out of thin air, "but how do you want to mix in?" "Although I don''t have the thousand illusion mask of Sunplus, I can barely change my appearance. Just look for a disciple to disguise as him." Qiunuo thought about it, squinted his eyes and said, "but before that, I have to know that the dining hall will send those people to buy food materials!" "Just leave this to me." Xueling patted her chest, full of confidence. "Well, I''ll wait for you to say that." Qiunuo said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Xueling soon brought the news back, and the dining hall was really ready to send people down the mountain the next morning to buy food materials. Originally, it was reported two days ago, but because of the special period, it was only approved today. "Almost all the disciples who went down the mountain this time were trusted by the new manager. After all, the amount of food purchased was large and the money involved was huge. It was impossible to give them to some ordinary disciples." The only thing we can do is to copy a list of the two disciples in the study to check Qiunuo looked at the names on the list and asked, "do you think we have two disciples who have dealt with me? Who is closer to me?" "To tell you the truth, this disciple named Zhou Chuan is closer to you, but he looks taller." Snow spirit thought to want to say. "That''s not a big problem." Qiunuo fingertips pop up a flame, the list burned clean, "let''s go, time is urgent, we have to do all the preparatory work before dawn!" Fortunately, it''s not too late, and the children of the dining hall haven''t returned to their respective places. Otherwise, it''s not easy to start again. ¡­¡­ Zhou Chuan is a second level warrior of Lord level. His talent is mediocre. There is nothing extraordinary about him. However, because he is hardworking and willing to bear hardships, he has worked in the dining hall for decades. At least he has become a first-class disciple. It''s easy to fight with the master in the big kitchen and direct the passing of dishes. "It''s newly developed. It''s absolutely powerful. You can bring down the spirit beast of Lord level!" "Well, I''ll go first." A few whispers of theft came from the side. Although they didn''t really listen, they made Zhou Chuan alert all of a sudden. There is something wrong with the school. Any disturbance should be noticed. Just as Zhou Chuan looked around and was about to find out the source of the sound, he felt a gust of wind coming on his face, and immediately fell to the ground. Qiu Nuo comes out of the nearby flowers, drags Zhou Chuan to a dark corner, takes out a beast tendon and ties him up. Then he puts it into a bag and throws it into the hole dug in the morning, and the weeds flatten all the holes. "Don''t you change his clothes, tyno?" Snow spirit asks a way in the side. "It''s just the most common men''s clothes. I also have them. I''m not interested in wearing other people''s clothes." Qiunuo finished, and grabbed Xueling back to space. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Xueling looked at qiunuo and said: "it looks like it, but how do you solve the problem of height?" "This!" Qiu Nuo took out a pair of shoes, raised eyebrows and said: "these are high-rise shoes. This week Chuan is not much higher than me. If I wear these high-rise shoes again, there will be no flaws." Qiunuo finds out his room and the border token from zhouchuan''s storage ring, and then goes out of the space to zhouchuan''s residence.Zhou Chuan has been in zixiaomen for decades, and his roommates have been with him for several years, so they are very familiar with him, so they want to hide this evening, but qiunuo still has no idea. If you don''t start early in the morning, you may not find a chance to do it, and Qiu Nuo won''t take the risk. "Zhou Chuan is usually honest and doesn''t talk much. When you go to the place where Zhou Chuan lives, just go back to jiejie." Snow spirit says. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded, "wait for you to find out the situation in the house. When there is no one, you can ask me to go in." Come to Zhou Chuan''s residence, Qiu Nuo has been hiding in the corner of the yard. About more than an hour later, the voice of snow spirit came, "Qiu Nuo, there is no one in the room now, you can take advantage of it now." "Good." Qiunuo looked around, walked into the yard quickly, found zhouchuan''s room and went in. Just when he took out the border token and was ready to open the border to hide in, a man suddenly came in and said, "Hey, Zhou Chuan, why did you come back so late today?" "There are a lot of things in the dining hall today, which has delayed some time." Qiu Nuo said in a voice of Zhou Chuan. Every day, Zhou Chuan goes back to her room honestly, and every time she goes down the mountain to buy food, she starts with a disciple in the next room. If not, she would rather stay in the space until dawn! PS: the fourth chapter and so on upload, say good four chapters must have, if you sleep early, you can get up tomorrow morning to see! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Seeing that qiunuo said so, the male disciple didn''t ask much, so he walked towards his bed. "Yes." Just as qiunuo was about to open the border again, the male disciple suddenly thought of something. He looked back and said to qiunuo, "last time you asked me about the little younger martial sister in the sundries hall, I asked someone today. They already have a sweetheart, and they are also a elder martial brother in the inner door. I advise you to give up your mind as soon as possible. Even if you really can''t let it go, you''ll have to wait until you enter the inner door. Otherwise, you''ll have no chance to compete. " After listening to Qiu Nuo, he didn''t react until a long time. This week, he went to find someone to inquire about his favorite person. At this time, she doesn''t say anything, which seems inappropriate. "Please, I will continue to work hard!" Qiu Nuo guessed Zhou Chuan''s character and said with an honest look. "OK, I won''t tell you." The male disciple waved to qiunuo speechless. Originally, he just wanted to say a few words to comfort him. Who knows that the other side is serious? What a wooden brain! Hearing this, Qiu Nuo certainly wanted it. He immediately opened the border and went in. Back in space, Qiu Nuo was relieved. Thinking that she will have to deal with the disciple who goes down the mountain to buy with Zhou Chuan tomorrow, Qiu Nuo is the first two. The main reason is that she doesn''t know about Zhou Chuan at all. If she shows any flaws, she will be in trouble. ¡­¡­ In the space has been waiting until dawn, Qiu Nuo just made a wake-up appearance, out of the space, out of the border. "Zhou Chuan, Liu Yang has been waiting outside for a long time. Do you forget that you have to go down the mountain to buy food materials today, and so on. If you are late for the gathering, be careful to be disciplined!" The male disciple who talked with qiunuo yesterday was wearing clothes and didn''t look back. "I''ll go now!" Qiunuo arranges her clothes, adjusts her voice, and then walks out of the room. At the gate of the courtyard, a man who looked twenty-seven or eight years old stood there. Seeing Zhou Chuan, he immediately waved, "how can you come out? I said that if I can''t wait for you, I''m ready to go first!" Qiunuo knew that this man should be Liu Yang, as the former male disciple said. He quickly came to him and said, "sorry, I came back a little late yesterday. I overslept. Now it''s still time to go!" "What do you want me to say about you?" Liu Yang helplessly looked at Qiu Nuo, immediately took the lead to turn around and walked out of the yard, "go to the dining hall first!" Qiu Nuo followed Liu Yang all the way to the dining hall. By the time he arrived, there were twenty or thirty disciples at the door of the steward''s study. See so many people, autumn Nuo also reluctantly put down the heart. In addition to being wary of being seen by Liu Yang''s flaws, mixing with so many disciples will not cause any serious problems. As long as she goes down the mountain smoothly and gets into the white moon city, she will be safe. "This time down the mountain, each of you has to buy 5000 food materials for storage rings. Every storage ring has to be filled for me. If one is missing, I will ask you!" The steward said solemnly. With that, he handed a purse to the disciple next to him and said, "send the money down!" Although the fortress has 5000 storage rings this time, 50 pieces of medium quality purple gold stone is enough for each one. After all, it''s not spirit wood. Ordinary vegetables and meat of low-level ghosts are very cheap. After qiunuo got the purple stone, he took a big bag full of storage rings, which is full of space. There are about a cubic of storage rings, so he can buy a lot of them at any cost. Because there is no way to increase space on a single storage ring, we have to win by quantity. There is no way to put the storage ring into the space storage device, so everyone carries the burden on his back. It seems strange. After all, only in the ordinary mortal world can we see this scene. "Everything is ready. Let''s go and return early." With the manager''s order, everyone left the sect and walked down the mountain road. Although many people have flying mounts on them, the steward stressed more than once that they should not act separately to avoid any more accidents, so we had to walk down the mountain. Seeing the distance from Zixiao gate is getting farther and farther, Qiu Nuo''s big stone can''t help but put down. ¡­¡­ More than an hour later, we arrived at the gate of Baiyue city. "Elder martial brother Liu Yang, I have something to do. Go in with other elder martial brothers first, and I''ll come later." Qiu Nuo suddenly stops Liu Yang and says. "Zhou Chuan, the manager said that you can''t act separately. If you leave without permission and wait for someone to report back, you will be miserable!" Liu Yang looked at Qiu Nuo with a warning, and said with disapproval. "If the steward said this, he was also worried about our safety, but this is the white moon city. What can happen?" Qiu Nuo explained patiently, although it was all nonsense. "All right!" Liu Yang hesitated and nodded, "then you should catch up as soon as possible!""Yes." Qiunuo smiles. Watching Liu Yang enter the city, Qiu Nuo is greatly relieved. Just as she was about to find a place to change her dress, she was patted on the shoulder. "Who!" Qiunuo suddenly turned around, but saw Lingyang standing there with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for several days!" "Lingyang!" Qiu Nuo stares big eyes and pulls Lingyang to the back of a big tree nearby. "How did you find me? I''m dressed like this. Can you recognize me?" "You can only judge a person''s identity by the breath of those rookies and real masters." Lingyang hands ring chest, Yang chin said. "Yes, I know you are a master. You don''t have to boast so much about yourself." Qiunuo gave Sunplus a white look, spread his hand in front of Sunplus and said, "what you city Lord promised me, give it to me quickly!" "What is our Lord? I promised you at the beginning, OK?" Lingyang took out a storage ring and put it in qiunuo''s hand. "Yanghun tree is in it. Although it hasn''t been taken care of for several days, it should still be alive!" Sure enough, see the spirit of the tree to store four meters high, then a ring. The rich essence of life has formed a circle of halos around the big tree. It is not too much to say that it is a divine tree. "Thank you Qiunuo looks at Lingyang and thanks sincerely. "Why do you say that? You deserve it!" Lingyang waved his hand. "Well, did you really kill all the disciples in the pharmacy?" Qiu Nuo asked suddenly. PS: in addition, there are repeated readers in the previous chapter. If you remove the book, delete the cache, and then collect it again, you can see the correct chapter. There is no need to charge any more. I went to sleep, Ann ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 "Is that what the guys in Zixiao gate told you?" Lingyang sneers. "Yes Qiu Nuo nodded for unknown reasons. "In fact, I also feel strange. Your purpose is to be the first generation leader sealed under the spirit tree. There is no need to kill the disciples of Zixiao gate!" In fact, when the three elders said that there was no one living in the medicine garden, qiunuo felt that something was wrong. Even if he had to kill someone, he would not clean up so well! If not deliberately, there are thousands of disciples in the medicine garden, and there will always be some who miss the net. "When we moved, there were still two elders guarding the Zixiao gate. In order to distract them, I first sent people to Qinghua hall to create chaos. When the LORD had almost prepared the matter, I transferred everyone to the pharmacy. At that time, I was still the elder. When Ziyi real person arrived, I suggested to check the seal in the border. The later things would be simple. " Lingyang hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "but from the beginning to the end, I only injured two or three elders of Zixiao gate, but I didn''t hurt any of the disciples of the medicine garden. Who has the spare time to take care of them?" "Why is this half of the disciples in Wushang garden? It shouldn''t be immortal Ziyi. They moved their hands Qiu Nuo frowned and said. "Maybe that''s true!" Lingyang said with a smile: "we got the things and left, but there was a lot of noise at that time. Many disciples found the secret. The Zixiao gate is so powerful that it keeps evil spirits in its own home. Does it not destroy the image of Zixiao gate in the eyes of all the disciples? The most important thing is that many disciples have seen the portrait of the leader of the early generation when they worship at the annual sacrifice. They are afraid to know the identity of the evil at a glance! I''m afraid Zixiao gate will be in big trouble if this matter is spread out carelessly at that time! " "For such a secret, so many people died..." Qiu Nuo''s pupils shrank and his heart was full of disbelief. "What is this? For Zixiao gate, the overall situation must be the most important. If you die, you can accept it again. If you lose the sect, it''s really over! " Sunplus is a normal way. "Besides, how many of these big forces are clean? It looks decent on the surface, but in fact, it''s filthy in the dark. The means of doing things may be better than those of the evil practitioners! " Hearing this, qiunuo can''t help but silence down, because she has to admit that what Lingyang said is the truth. The greater the power, the less likely it is to get clean. Although they picked up the matter this time, if they want to say who is more ruthless, then they are really out of reach. Looking at qiunuo''s face, Lingyang said: "forget it, don''t talk about it. Take care of yourself. The Lord and I will go back to Shura city first. If you encounter any trouble, you can come to Shura city to find us!" "Yes." Thank you for nodding "If you say so, I will bring it to you naturally, but thank you to our city Lord. It''s not interesting enough!" Sunplus holds his arm and rubs his chin. Autumn Nuo helpless white Ling Yang one eye, "you also hard, this head office!" "That''s about it!" Sunplus took out a small flying magic weapon and threw it in the air. He turned over and sat down on it. "Qiunuo, I also thank you for making delicious food for me every day. If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t let you pick up such a big bargain!" With that, qiunuo only heard a burst of hearty laughter, and the flying magic weapon directly turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. "There''s so much food to eat!" Qiu Nuo can''t help sighing. ¡­¡­ Come to Qianye''s other yard, qiunuo just walked into the yard and saw Xiaotian with a dagger dancing in the yard. Because Xiaotian is short, even the short sword can be used as a machete for him. Moreover, the short sword made of heavy xuanjing iron is easy to wave. Qiunuo has always known that xiaotianli is powerful. Although he has not yet begun to practice, he has certain self-protection ability. However, this dagger is extremely sharp. It should not appear on a child. Qiunuo slightly squints his eyes and goes forward. He holds Xiaotian''s dagger between his two fingers. "Nono!" Seeing qiunuo, Xiaotian''s eyes suddenly brightened and flew into her arms. "Where have you been during this time? My father is also out. I stay here alone. It''s boring!" "Your father, he''s out?" Qiunuo asked with a frown. "Yes Xiaotian nodded, "a few days ago, a lot of people came. It seems that something big happened. My father said that he would leave for a period of time. As a result, you have disappeared for so many days. I''m in a hurry!" "This guy!" Qiu Nuo cursed secretly. She gave Xiao Tian to him, but she ran away. The people around her were so unreliable that she let Xiao Tian use such sharp and dangerous weapons casually. "Who gave you this dagger?" Qiu Nuo looked at the xuanjing iron dagger in his hand and asked in a deep voice."Sister Meizi gave it to me." Xiaotian looked at qiunuo and said, "in fact, I don''t want it. But sister Meizi said that I''m not too young. I should start to prepare for cultivation. I think it''s reasonable, so I took it." "Sister plum?" Autumn Nuo Leng Leng way: "who is she?" "She is a little servant girl here. Besides her, there are sister Wanxiang, sister Liulian and sister Baoxi. Although the yard is not big, there are many people! In addition to the four guards around dad, there are more than a dozen guards patrolling around every day, but you don''t see him every night! " Xiaotian said. "You are not allowed to play with such things in the future. After you practice, I will give you a good weapon!" Qiunuo put away the dagger, ignored Xiaotian''s resentful eyes, and directly took him back to the room. ¡­¡­ Near noon, qiunuo opens the door and is ready to go to the kitchen to see what to do for lunch. A man with a ghost face suddenly falls from the sky and falls on his knees in front of qiunuo. "Madame." Ghost face man voice has no temperature to say. Qiunuo recognized him as one of the four guards around Mo Ziyan, and said, "why didn''t you leave with Qianye?" "The young master asked me to follow his wife and protect her and the young master." Ghost face man said. "Did he say when he would be back?" Asked tyuno. "There''s something wrong with our people in the magic garden. I''ll rush to deal with it. It will take at least half a month to come back." The ghost face man didn''t hide anything, he said truthfully. PS: it''s a bit late for the update. In the past two days, new year''s day and daytime, I have to stay up late to write for you. There are still a few chapters that you should see before daybreak ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 "Magic garden." Qiunuo pondered a little. She remembered that the magic garden is now managed by the magic world and the magic world. Qianye will appear in the magic world, mostly for the part of the magic garden that belongs to the magic world! "Come on, you go down!" Tyuno waved. The ghost face man nodded and immediately disappeared in the same place. Qiunuo came to the small kitchen in the yard and found that there were two women working in it. One of them was wearing a dark purple gossamer dress, and the other was wearing a fresh lily dress with pink and green. Both of them had excellent looks and looked like a lady. "Madame." Two women see autumn Nuo, have come forward to salute. "What are your names?" Asked tyuno. "Madam Hui, my name is Baoxi." The woman in pink green Lily skirt is blessed. "My name is plum." The woman in the long dress of deep purple gauze also followed the way of blessing. "You are plum?" Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes and said, "is it you who gave the dagger to Xiao Tian?" "Yes, ma''am." Plum slightly droops eyebrow, not humble not high said. "Do you know Xiao Tian is not four years old, what can he understand? Why do you give him such a sharp weapon? " Qiu Nuo''s face sank and asked in a cold voice. "Madam, that''s not true!" Mei Zi said with a faint smile: "when the young master was four years old, he was able to kill a beast by himself. If the young master was really the child of the young master, he would not be so bad!" "You''re very broad!" Qiu Nuo sneered. "I don''t dare. Mei Zi did all this for the sake of the little master and the little master. You can ignore him. But what is the identity of the little master? If he is really the child of the little master, how can he arrange the cultivation in advance like other children Mei Zi Duan began to say. Seeing that Meizi has said it twice in a row, if it''s the child of Shaozhu, qiunuo knows that these people are still doubting Xiaotian''s identity. Qianye is willing to believe her, but it doesn''t mean that other people think so. "It''s not up to you to decide when to cultivate Xiaotian. Besides, even if you really want to be familiar with basic swordsmanship, just give him a wooden sword. You gave him a short sword made of xuanjing iron. Who doesn''t know that xuanjing iron is extremely cold. Where can a child bear the cold Qiu Nuo looks at Mei Zi coldly. "Madame." At this time, Baoxi suddenly put in a sentence: "Meizi and I are not ordinary servants. We are all arranged by the queen to serve the little Lord, and we only listen to the little Lord. The lady''s status is noble, we dare not overstep it, but she has no right to tell us what to do, and she has no right to order us. We''ve just been ordered by the young master to take good care of the young master. If the lady is dissatisfied with anything, she can go to the young master and tell him whether it''s right or wrong. It''s up to the young master to decide! " Qiu Nuo was almost hurt by this remark. He also knew that no one would welcome their mother and son. These guys may perform well in front of Qianye, but they are playing these tricks behind their back! I left Xiaotian here just to get along with Qianye. Now it seems that it''s time to leave! Watching qiunuo walk out of the kitchen without saying a word, Meizi smiles. "You annoy her like this. Be careful when the young master comes back, she will complain to him!" Baoxi helplessly looked at the plum a way. "She''ll go!" Mei Zi said with a sarcastic smile: "the young master never likes someone to say right and wrong in front of him. If she does, she will only make the young master look down on her in his heart." "But she is different after all. You didn''t see the little Lord doting on her. A few days ago, everything went along with her. Have you ever seen anyone who can make the young master do this? " Baoxi said. "So what?" Mei Zi said with a cold smile, "don''t forget that she is just an ordinary human. We are the queen who arranged for the young master. It''s hard to say who is higher or lower in the future." "You Baoxi shook his head. They have been with him for some time. Don''t they know what he is? If the appearance, they are not bad at all, but the little Lord will be their servants, where have the eyes looked at them! But this woman, just a few days after her arrival, the little Lord asked them to call her his wife. What does this mean? People with clear eyes can see that the little Lord wants this woman to be the queen of the future demon world! ¡­¡­ Ziyi real person''s room, a deacon quickly walked in. "Headmaster, I already have an eye." The Deacon bowed respectfully. "Say it Ziyi turned around and said in a cold voice. "The elder was not in a good mood a few days ago, so he issued a task to the medicine hall, saying that as long as anyone can take out the pills to restore his mental strength, he will be rewarded! For this reward, at that time, even a lot of experienced medicine refining masters in the pharmacy gave their treasures one after another, or developed new pills, but they had no effect. " "Until a disciple named Qiu Nuo of the medicine hall gave a kind of pill, which made the elder very satisfied. After five days, the disciple of Danqiu took out the medicine. After many inquiries, I found out that Qiu Nuo led the elder out of Zixiao gate on the ground of pills. He didn''t come back until half a day later. Headmaster, I have carefully investigated the time range you gave me. The elder has only gone out this time, so Qiu Nuo is definitely a big problem! ""Autumn promise?" Ziyi real person slightly narrowed his eyes, "the name seems to be familiar!" "Headmaster, I went to investigate this child named qiunuo. She was the headmaster. You transferred her to the medicine hall. Before, she was just an ordinary disciple of the dining hall. She was not brilliant!" The Deacon said quickly. "It''s her!" Ziyi immortal thought of the little girl she saw at the annual sacrifice, "could it really be her?" Immortal Ziyi is silent. After all, he himself transferred qiunuo to the medicine hall. If he didn''t open the mouth, this son named qiunuo would not have the chance to offer pills to the elder! However, in line with the idea that he would rather kill a suspicious person by mistake, immortal Ziyi said in a deep voice: "go to find this disciple named qiunuo, and I will interrogate him in person!" "Headmaster, you have to say that! I''ve been to the medicine hall for a long time. She''s not here, but I asked the disciples of the medicine hall that qiunuo came back with them this time. She should not have a chance to go out! " Said the Deacon. "Then find it for me!" Immortal Ziyi suddenly gave a cold drink: "I don''t believe she can fly with wings! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 "Where are you going, ma''am?" The ghost face man stops in front of Qiu Nuo. "Can''t I take Xiaotian out for a walk?" Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. These days, every time she wants to go out, she will be stopped by this guy. She says her name is for her safety, but she has no freedom. Qiunuo knows that all the people here only listen to Qianye''s words. Her words have no weight at all. Because of this, there is no need for her to stay here. These people are respectful, but no one is convinced. "Madam, the young master will come back in a few days. You''d better not embarrass his subordinates." The ghost face man bent slightly. "Oh Qiu Nuo sneered: "do I embarrass you? You see, I''m afraid you don''t want to go out with me at all, so just put me under house arrest in this yard! In the past, Yin Feng and Yin Yun started to do things, but they are more reliable than you guys. I don''t know how that guy can let you trash follow around! " What qiunuo doesn''t know is that all the people who are with Qianye now are arranged by the queen. There is more than one master. When she makes a decision, she will be a little uncertain and even think carefully. When the ghost faced man heard Qiu Nuo''s words, he didn''t like it, but he didn''t say anything more. He just continued his words: "please go back, madam. I won''t let her step out of the courtyard!" "Uncle, I said you were wrong." Xiaotian took qiunuo''s hand and looked at the ghost face man with big black eyes. "Do you know how long I haven''t been out since I lived in this yard? Ten days, ten days! Always feel chest tightness, breathless, do not go out to breathe, I will be suffocated. If I''m choked, it''s your fault! " "This..." The ghost faced man was stunned, but no one could see him blocked by the mask. "Uncle, you''d better get out of the way, or I''ll fall on the ground and tell Dad that you pushed it!" Xiao Tian snorted and led Qiu Nuo around the ghost face man. As he walked, he said, "don''t follow me. If you dare to follow me, I dare to fall!" The ghost face man is completely stupid, OK? If you dare to follow me, I dare to fall. Look at this, how can it make people angry! ¡­¡­ "Nono, are we really going to leave?" Xiaotian looks at qiunuo with some unhappiness and says. "Xiaotian." Qiunuo squatted down, supported Xiaotian''s shoulder and said, "your father has his business to do. He doesn''t have much time to accompany us. When he''s free later, I''ll bring you to him, OK?" "Well, all right!" Xiaotian always listened to qiunuo''s words, and nodded without thinking about it. "You can''t put me in the space this time. I want to play everywhere with you!" "Good!" Qiunuo shaved Xiaotian''s nose. In fact, the most important thing is that the gap between her and Qianye is too far. Even if she is reluctant to be together, there will be few people who really agree with her. Why should she feel uncomfortable. Especially when she thinks that Mei Zi dares to play those tricks, even if she doesn''t think about herself, she has to think about Xiaotian. ¡­¡­ Because we haven''t considered which territory to go to, qiunuo takes Xiaotian to the Best Inn in Baiyue city. The best guest rooms here are all separate yards with pleasant scenery and fresh and elegant layout, which can satisfy almost anyone''s appetite. Even Xiao Tian boasted a good look! After waiting to live in, qiunuo comes to Xueling''s space for the first time. In the space, far from Qiu Nuo, you can see a very big tree beside the field. The whole body is pale red. The trunk and branches are deep red. The rich essence of life makes the whole tree shrouded in glory. "Qiunuo, I tried to water it with Lingquan. Yanghun tree can barely survive, but it is impossible to grow." Snow spirit flies to autumn Nuo in front of way. "It doesn''t matter whether you live or not." Qiu Nuo took out a heavy dagger and went directly to the side of the raising tree, chopping down a limb of the arm''s thickness. At that time, a great deal of life essence came out, and even came out of some sticky gold liquid. snow Ling quickly took out a jade bottle and gathered all the liquid. "These are all good stuff. Raising the soul wood has such a strong essence of life. It''s all depend on this." "Yes." Qiu Nuo cut off a small piece of yanghun wood and put it into a jade box. "Before, it was all relying on Jun Tian''s yanghun wood hairpin that he saved my father''s life. This small piece of yanghun wood should be returned to him as the principal and reward." "He made a lot of money." Xueling looked at the jade box in qiunuo''s hand and said, "but Juntian has been closed recently. I think it''s going to break through the fourth level of the Lord." Every third level has a bottleneck, and it''s the same at the Lord level. Juntian''s strength will increase several times as long as he succeeds in this promotion. Although Juntian is not Qiu Nuo''s summoner, he has regarded everyone as his friends. He always follows him wherever he goes. It doesn''t matter whether the contract is made or not.Difficult autumn Nuo and small naive encounter danger, Juntian can stand by! "Shut up?" Qiu Nuo Leng Leng, immediately asked: "where do you arrange him to shut up?" "There is a dense forest outside the valley, not far from here." Snow spirit says. Since entering the Zixiao gate, Juntian has been sent into the space together. But Qiu Nuo and Xue Ling didn''t explain it. Jun Tian didn''t know what was going on in this space. He thought that the essence of space was used to send him to a certain place, and the surrounding scenery was good, so he settled down. ¡­¡­ Collect all the liquid flowing from the soul tree and its branches until there is no liquid in it. Qiunuo and Xueling come to a room together. Qiu Yuansheng is still lying on the bed quietly, with even a trace of blood on his face, as if he just fell asleep. Qiu Nuo didn''t use the essence beads collected from Huang min''er last time. Now, after getting the spirit tree, the essence beads can be regarded as eliminated. However, in order to prevent such things from happening again, Qiu Nuo left the essence bead, and didn''t throw it away like last time. Coming to qiuyuansheng, qiunuo cuts off a piece of soul raising wood and puts it into the nearby censer to light it. Soon a stream of light smoke comes out. Autumn is far better than the exhausted soul. Suddenly, it''s like drinking enough water, and it''s slowly full. "It''s too slow. Just use this one!" Xue Ling handed down the half bottle of gold liquid that he had just collected to Qiu Nuo. "Feed him to drink, so many essence of raising the soul wood, still do not believe that can not repair a person''s soul!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Qiu Nuo carefully feeds the liquid in the jade bottle to Qiu Yuansheng. His mental power constantly observes the state of Qiu Yuansheng''s body and sees that his soul really recovers quickly. A bottle of soul wood essence, autumn far better understand the soul of the sea, has been restored intact. "Great." Qiu Nuo can''t help but smile, a pair of eyes staring at Qiu Yuansheng, but wait for half an hour, Qiu Yuansheng still didn''t move at all. "How could that be?" Snow spirit brow tightly wrinkly, "according to reason, after the soul restores, the person also should wake up is!" and this is not the worst. The soul of Qiu yuan has recovered to its peak in the nourishment of the essence of raising the soul wood, but after the consumption of the essence of the soul tree, his soul began to atrophy. It''s like filling a bottomless hole. Although the speed of soul weakness is very slow, if it goes on like this, Qiu Yuansheng will die one day without the support of spirit tree. Qiu Nuo also noticed this, the smile on his face has completely disappeared, "no, I can''t! Why? The soul has obviously recovered, but why still can''t, why Hard for so long, but in exchange for such a result, how can she accept it! "Don''t get excited, tyuno!" Xue Ling frowned slightly and said, "I haven''t had this experience before. Theoretically speaking, if the soul is in good condition, the life will be carefree. But now your father''s soul can''t be stable at all. You don''t need to observe it for a long time. Anyway, there is no shortage of spirit tree now. Even if you use it continuously every day, you can still keep it for a long time. If we still can''t, we have plenty of time, and we can think of other ways! " "Tianji Pavilion is not a matter of the world. There is nothing he doesn''t know." Qiunuo was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "I''m going to Tianji Pavilion!" ¡­¡­ The news of Tianji Pavilion is also classified into three, six and nine grades. Ordinary news only needs to be bought in the city, but some important or valuable news only needs to go to the floating island in the sky, which requires Flying Magic tools. Qiunuo naturally has no flying tools, so he wants to go to Tianji Pavilion in the city first. If the architecture of Tianyan chamber of commerce is luxurious and grand, the architecture of Vientiane tower is magnificent, and the architecture of Tianji Pavilion is superb. The structure, design and frame of the whole building can be regarded as masterpieces. It is more appropriate to say that it is a building than a delicate work of art. After entering Tianji Pavilion, qiunuo is led to a room by the waiter. There are many rooms like this in Tianji Pavilion. Because most of the things asked by the guests are confidential. For the interests of Tianji Pavilion and the privacy of the guests, each room only receives one guest at a time, and the confidentiality is also excellent! "Girl, I don''t know what information you want to ask." A middle-aged man in a dark Satin Robe looks at qiunuo behind the purple phosphorus shirt wooden table. "How can we revive a man?" Qiu Nuo said straight to the point. "Ouch The middle-aged man screamed, looked at qiunuo like a ghost and said, "girl, you''re not wrong. How can you come back to life when you die? Are you kidding me?" "I''m not kidding. Tianji Pavilion claims to know everything in the world." Autumn Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrow way. "I have to ask about it, but the girl has to pay 100 pieces of the best purple stone in advance." The middle-aged man thought about it and said. "Yes Without saying a word, qiunuo took out a hundred pieces of the best purple gold stone and put them on the table. "Go and ask quickly." "This Girl, don''t you think about it? " The middle-aged man looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "it''s hard to say if you can get the result! Even if I can''t find out, girl, I can''t give you back the 100 pieces of the best purple gold stone! " "Don''t think about it. Go and ask!" Qiu Nuo can''t wait to urge a way. Seeing Qiu Nuo''s firm attitude, it''s hard for middle-aged people to say anything more. After all, the business of sending people is just a matter of one sentence. It''s still a good deal! The middle-aged man took a piece of paper which had been prepared early next to him and wrote a few lines on it. Then he rolled it up and put it into a small bamboo tube. He immediately tied it to an insignificant rope under the table. With a slight pull, the rope took the bamboo tube into a passage and disappeared. After a while, a new bamboo tube was sent back. The middle-aged man quickly took down the bamboo tube from the rope, then opened the note inside, took a look, immediately put it away, looked up at Qiu Nuo and said, "girl, we can get the information you want, but we have to go to the floating island. The price of the information is ten thousand pieces of purple gold stone. If the girl decides, she can take the purple gold stone to it at any time, and the news will be sure Hands up "Well, thank you very much." Qiu Nuo is relieved that there is hope, which is better than nothing! But now she doesn''t have a flying magic weapon, so she can''t buy a flying magic weapon to go to the floating island. Besides, even if she wants to buy it, most of her money is not enough.I don''t know if Tianji pavilion has the service of sending guests to the floating island? But of course, qiunuo won''t really ask. He wants to know that it''s impossible. If he really has the ability to buy news on the floating island of Tianji Pavilion, how can he not afford to use the flying magic weapon? Only she is so poor! Originally, she sold 100 bottles of Lingquan at one time and got 50000 pieces of the best Amethyst. She also felt that she was rich. Now think about it, she can''t even afford to buy the cheapest flying magic weapon. Looking at the sky above Baiyue City, there are flying magic weapons across the sky from time to time. Her little money is not enough for people to see! Qiunuo walked out of Tianji Pavilion and saw a familiar figure. He was taking out the flying weapon and preparing to sit on it. "Look, young master." The old man who has been following Xuanyuan Jin all the time raises his chin in the direction of qiunuo. Xuanyuan Jin looked back and saw that it was qiunuo. He said with a smile: "it''s you again. The white moon city is so big, but we can meet three times in such a short time. It''s fate!" "Mr. Xuanyuan." Qiu Nuo nodded slightly, looked at his flying magic weapon immediately, and said: "Xuanyuan, are you ready to go out?" "No, I''m going to go to Tianyan chamber of Commerce to buy some things. The things below are too old. There are few things that I can like!" Xuanyuan Jin''s words are not exaggeration. As the young master of Xuanyuan''s family, naturally everything is the best. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Tianyan chamber of Commerce and Tianji Pavilion, the real core part, are in the sky of the floating island, reception are very high status guests. Flying magic weapon can filter out the unqualified guests. "Go to Tianyan chamber of Commerce?" Qiu Nuo heard this, but his eyes brightened, and immediately he was a little embarrassed and said, "can Xuanyuan take me for a ride? I want to go to the floating island of Tianji Pavilion, but I can''t go up without flying magic weapons... " She and Xuan Yuan Jin are not familiar, even the first time they met was very unhappy. But at least on the surface, Xuanyuan Jin should be a better speaker. There was nothing else she could do at the moment, so she had to bite the bullet. "No problem, of course." Xuanyuan Jin very readily agreed to come down. "Thank you so much." Qiunuo said gratefully. "It''s nothing more than a lift." Xuanyuan Jin gave way to the flying weapon and said, "come on up!" Qiunuo sits on the flying weapon. Xuanyuanjin controls the flying weapon and slowly rises to the sky. When it is more than ten meters away from the ground, qiunuo suddenly accelerates forward and falls back. Xuanyuanjin quickly stretched out his hand to pull qiunuo back, and said with a smile: "don''t fall down. Although it''s not high, it''s still painful to fall down!" "Thank you." Qiunuo laughs awkwardly. Although xuanyuanjin''s flying weapon is not big, it''s very fast. That''s why it makes her so ugly as soon as she accelerates. What a shame Floating island is just above the white moon city, but for a short time, Xuanyuan Jin sent qiunuo to Tianji Pavilion. "I''ll go to Tianyan chamber of Commerce first, and wait to pick you up." Xuanyuanjin said. "Well, go ahead and do your own work first." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. The more we get along with each other, the more qiunuo finds out that xuanyuanjin is actually a very good person. In addition to being playful, other aspects are pretty good! The three floating islands above the white moon city look like three small fairy cities. The breeze is gentle, the fog is around, the delicate pavilions are crisscrossed, and occasionally there are a few birdsong, which is leisurely and comfortable. If you didn''t know in advance where this is, I''m afraid qiunuo would think that this is the hermit place of some senior. Just in the middle of qiunuo''s shaking, a man wearing a white and golden dark robe and a white hair band slowly came out from the entrance of the two rockeries, came to qiunuo and said respectfully, "Sir, what can I do for you?" It can be seen that the waiters on both sides of Tiannuo''s Pavilion were dressed in the standard white robes. Before that, they were dressed in Tiannuo''s pavilion. "Come here, of course, to buy news. Before I went to Tianji Pavilion in the city, they told me that I need information, here can give me! " Said tyuno. "Come with me, sir." The man in white backed aside and made a gesture of please. Qiunuodang walked in even along the direction of the man in white. The man in white has been respectfully following Qiu Nuo. When he meets the place where he needs to turn, he will remind him in advance. About half an hour later, Qiu Nuo stopped in front of a hall. "Come in, sir. All the information you need is here." The man in white bowed and immediately stood by the door with no intention of entering. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo went into the hall alone. In the main hall, qiunuo heard some mechanical sounds. When he looked carefully, there were many hollowed out dark lattices around the hall. From time to time, he could see some metal tubes with complex patterns moving back and forth in the dark lattices. All the way to the end of the hall, qiunuo found that there were many wooden signs hanging on it. In the middle of the desk, the old man was sitting on a wooden card to sort out the information. "Are you the little girl who wants to ask about life and death?" The old man said without raising his head. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded, but he was very surprised. How did the old man know his identity? Could it be the Tianji Pavilion below and pass his portrait on it. There is no chance to go to Tianji Pavilion in such a short time! "Tell me something about you!" The old man took down a token of life and death in the hanging wooden card. Qiunuo was confused about the old man''s behavior, but he told the truth about himself. "My father was seriously injured. When I found him, he had no breath. Finally, he kept a trace of his soul with the spirit tree. A few days ago, I collected enough soul trees, so I was ready to repair my father''s soul completely, but I found that this was not feasible. Even if the soul is completely restored, my father still doesn''t wake up, and once he stops using the spirit tree, his soul is still gradually exhausted. I really can''t figure out why. That''s why I want to come to Tianji pavilion to find out! " "Ha ha." The old man shook his head and said with a smile: "the little girl is really naive. If you want to revive a person, it''s too simple to just raise the spirit wood.""Why do you say that?" Qiu Nuo frowned and asked, "isn''t yanghunmu able to repair the soul?" "The spirit tree can repair the soul, but it can''t survive. If you want to revive a person, there is only one thing you can do." The old man suddenly put his wooden card on the table and pushed it to qiunuo. "That''s the legendary reborn stone!" "The information about the rebirth stone is recorded on this wooden card. It''s supposed to be helpful to you, but it''s a legendary thing after all. It''s hard to say whether it still exists." Said the old man. Qiunuo picked up the wooden card and found a few lines of small characters carved on the back of the card. If we ask about life and death, the stone of rebirth is the key to life and death. According to legend, the reborn stone is a god stone from heaven. It is only the size of a palm, but it can save hundreds of lives. Finally, it is divided up by the strong. Today, there may still be less than three influential families with rebirth stone: Yan Family in Taiyuan, Mu family in Beimo city and Qin family in qinshenling. "Girl, the news has been given to you. Pay for it!" The old man knocked on the table and said with a smile. "These three families, it is only possible that they still have the reborn stone?" Qiu Nuo looked at the old man and asked. "What else do you want?" The old man glared at his eyes. "It has been millions of years since the appearance of the rebirth stone. These families are ancient families that existed in ancient times. They just took part in the fight at that time and got a small piece of the rebirth stone. But now that all these years have passed, who knows if they use it midway? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 "Millions of years?" Qiu Nuo can''t help but shout, and a sense of powerlessness rises in her heart. It''s been such a long time. Even if we know what family got the rebirth stone at that time, most of the rebirth stone has disappeared. Is there really no other way? Leave ten thousand pieces of the best purple stone, qiunuo some out of the hall. "Qiu Nuo, don''t worry too much. At that time, there were more than three forces who got the rebirth stone. We can check it slowly. There will always be clues." Snow spirit comforts to say. "Check? How can you find out from the three families Autumn Nuo desolate smile a way. Although Xueling is very good at searching for information, Tianji Pavilion, in order to collect all kinds of information, doesn''t lack advanced auxiliary life. Maybe even they have a lot of soul chasers. If they can''t find out all the information, they won''t have any hope. "You look down on me, don''t you?" Snow spirit hums of say. "Well, you''ll tell me how to find out!" Qiu Nuo''s helpless voice. "The clues are already in our hands. I''ll check the Yan family, the Mu family and the Qin family one by one. I don''t believe I can''t find any clues. What''s more, these three families may still have the stone of rebirth. After all, such a precious thing must be used on time. You can''t take the stone of rebirth to revive anyone who dies! " Snow spirit ponders to say. "Well, I''m in a hurry." Qiunuo sighed, what Xueling said might as well be a method, although still hope is dim, but at least clear, let her know what to do next. After thinking about it, qiunuo returns to the main hall and spends 30000 pieces of the best purple stone to buy the detailed information of the three families, and then gives it to Xueling for investigation and analysis. ¡­¡­ Come to the entrance of the place, qiunuo see Xuanyuan Jin has been waiting there, he quickly came forward and said: "Xuanyuan childe, I''m sorry, let you wait for a long time." "I''ve just arrived!" Xuanyuan Jin said with a smile, "let''s go, please have lunch!" "No Qiu Nuo quickly waved his hand, "my little day is still waiting for me!" Xuanyuan Jin just recalled that qiunuo had said that her sons were all four years old, and he had some inexplicable regrets in his heart. "In that case, let''s call him out together. I won''t be stingy of a person''s food." Xuanyuanjin said. See this, autumn Nuo also not good, refuse too thoroughly. After all, xuanyuanjin has helped her a lot today. If she refuses to do anything for a meal, it seems that she doesn''t appreciate it. Qiunuo returns to the Inn and takes Xiaotian out. Xuanyuanjin takes them to a restaurant with good reputation nearby. "I often come here to eat, although the scale is not big, and the materials are not top-notch, but the taste is really good." Xuanyuan Jin said with a smile. "Is it really so delicious?" Xiao Tian tilted his head suspiciously. Although he liked to eat in different places, he didn''t eat any more delicious food than qiunuo''s. "Of course." As soon as Xuanyuan Jin closed the folding fan in his hand, he looked down at Xiaotian and said, "it seems that you are very young, but you are very picky about food." "Is it worth saying?" Xiao Tian broke his fingers and said, "food, clothing, housing and transportation are at the top of the list. Of course, I have to wear the best and eat the best. Only in this way can I live a hard life in my family "What does that have to do with me?" Qiu Nuo smokes from the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t understand what Xiao Tian is saying. "Ha ha, have ambition!" Xuanyuanjin is a hearty smile, took the next menu, handed to Xiaotian: "look what you want to eat, today I treat, you can''t be polite with me!" "Mr. Xuanyuan, you have helped me so much today. I should treat you." Qiu Nuo said quickly. "Don''t you look down on me?" Xuanyuan Jin is not happy to see Qiu Nuo one eye, "I seem to be the person who will be stingy of a meal? Since we are all friends here, don''t be polite to me. It''s a big deal. Please change it next time! " "All right, then." Qiu Nuo nodded, but she thought that she should leave the eight gods ridge recently, and she didn''t know when the next time was. Xiaotian always doesn''t know how to write the word "polite". Moreover, xuanyuanjin said something again, so he ordered all the delicious dishes on the menu. Finally, the small table outside could not be placed, so we had to change to a large private room on the second floor. "Xiaotian, you order so much that you can eat it all by yourself!" Xuanyuan Jin looked at the front full of a big table, the corners of his mouth without any trace of the smoke Road. "I can''t finish it!" Xiao Tian nibbled the charcoal spareribs in his hand, scooped up a bowl of milky fish soup in his hand, and took a sip of it. "It''s really delicious, but it''s still far from catching up with nuono." Looking at Xiaotian people are about to climb to the table, qiunuo stares at him. Xiaotian is a little more honest and sits back in his position."Xiaotian is like this. He cares about food." Qiu Nuo said with some embarrassment. "What''s the matter, kid? I think he''s cute and much better than other kids." Xuanyuan Jin chuckles and sips the spirit wine in the cup, "but Xiaotian says that the things here are far worse than what you do. Does qiunuo know how to cook?" "Don''t listen to his nonsense. I just do it casually. Besides, I''m not good at cooking." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "It''s hard to say. The top chef of our family can get thousands of top-quality purple stones a year. His cultivation also has the Ninth level of Lord, and his status in the family is not low!" Xuanyuan Jin shook his head with a smile. More than an hour later, Xiaotian patted his round belly and walked out of the restaurant behind qiunuo. "It''s been a long time since I ate so much. In the yard over there, sister Meizi, they give me a little food every day, and I can''t eat enough. I protested with them, but they said that eating too much is bad for health. " Small weather Huhu said: "I see they are reluctant to give me to eat, eat less I have no energy, even said to me good, their brains must grow in the butt!" "Xiaotian is so funny. His brain grows on his butt. This metaphor is interesting!" Xuanyuan Jin laughs. "Nono taught me." Xiaotian said with his hands akimbo and chin raised. Qiu Nuo is full of black thread, this smelly boy, don''t be so black to his mother! Not far away, anshiyu is idly strolling in the street, but suddenly saw a familiar figure. "Qiunuo!" Anshi rain is a Leng first, immediately appear on the face of ecstatic color, "you little bitch, even dare to come out, this time you die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 Zixiao gate has lifted the ban on the sect. After all, if it goes on like this for a long time, it will affect the normal operation of the sect. And Qiu Nuo''s hunting order has been released. As long as someone finds out Qiu Nuo''s clues and reports them to the sect, they will get a very rich reward. For anshiyu, it doesn''t matter what reward is, but she is willing to see qiunuo fall, even if she is allowed to pay for it! Anyu sent a message to Anyu, and she wanted to help her life. Seeing Xuanyuan Jin beside qiunuo, Anshi Yu frowned, "how can the young master of Xuanyuan family be with qiunuo?" Think of the last xuanyuanjin initiative and qiunuo say hello, the result caused Qulin dissatisfaction, Anshi rain can''t help but sneer, "even if you know the young master of xuanyuanjin how, this time he can''t protect you!" As for Xiaotian, because she was so short, anshiyu didn''t notice it at all. For fear of being discovered by Qiu Nuo, an Shiyu is also very clever. Instead of using his mental force to investigate, he pretends to be a passer-by and mingles with the crowd, keeping a certain distance and following not far away. Finally looking at Xuan Yuan Jin, after sending Qiu Nuo into an inn, he left. Anshi rain will understand that this should be the foothold of qiunuo. ¡­¡­ "Snow spirit, have you found out anything?" Qiunuo just came back to the yard, he asked. "Tianji Pavilion is really cunning. According to the records, both the Yan Family and the Qin family have used the rebirth stone. That is to say, we can''t think about these two places. There is only one mu family left!" The snow spirit flies out of the space, and some of them are in a bad mood. Thanks to the news that they spent so much money on the best purple gold stone, they were put together by Tianji Pavilion. Can really say, this is indeed a few different news, when did not pay, Tianji Pavilion also has no obligation to tell them. But if they didn''t go back and buy some family information, wouldn''t they have to make many detours to find them? If we have all these comprehensive information, we shouldn''t write three families on the life and death card. It''s just deliberately leading them to the wrong way! "This mu family, is Mu Bai''s family?" Autumn Nuo Leng Leng way. "Yes." Xueling nodded and said: "the Mu family ranks eighth among the many forces in the divine realm, and is definitely one of the top family forces. With the supreme genius of mubai, the future ranking of the Mu family may have to move forward." Qiu Nuo''s heart sank slightly. Now he knows that the Mu family is most likely to have rebirth stone, but the Mu family is powerful, and it''s a family power. There''s no gap to find. It''s hard to get in, let alone find out the news of rebirth stone. "Where is the Mu family? How far is it from the eight gods mountain? " Asked tyuno. "If you ask where the Mu family is, it''s in jiyueling, which is three territories away from the middle of the eight gods mountain. Even if you take the transmission array all the way, plus the time on the way, it will take several months." Snow spirit shrugged a way. "According to you, there is more than one Mujia in the divine realm?" Qiunuo was a little surprised. "Do you think this is the mainland of Kyushu? There are at least thousands of schools like Mojia, which are spread all over the holy land. In other words, there is Mojia in this white moon city, but the farther away from killing the moon mountain, the less influence Mojia has! " Snow Ling explained. "Mu family..." Qiu Nuo slightly pondered and said: "you say I want to find a way to put the soul chaser on Mu Bai. Can I get any clues?" "You have a lot of guts!" Snow spirit stares autumn Nuo one eye, "but this is really a good method, but premise you can approach Mu Bai, and can put the soul chaser on him silently!" Mubai is a powerful monarch. If you want to place the soul thrower on the things he carries, you must know him well before you can start. "After the martial arts contest, it seems that mubai has gone back?" Qiu Nuo suddenly remembered and asked. "Well, because of his special identity, before he left, all forces, even the Vientiane tower, sent people to practice with him, and now most of them are on their way back." Snow spirit says. "Then I''ll make a plan first, and then I''ll make the next plan." Qiunuo thought about it. ¡­¡­ When the night falls, Xueling suddenly rushes into the room anxiously, comes to qiunuo and says: "no, the three elders and eight elders of Zixiao gate are now rushing in with people, searching the room one by one!" "What?" Qiu Nuo''s pupil shrinks and stands up quickly. "Get ready. I''m afraid we''ll have to hide in space for a while." Snow spirit says. "Xiaotian." Qiunuo called back. Xiaotian also knew that something had happened, and immediately rushed into qiunuo''s arms, and then entered the space together. At the same time, the gate of the courtyard was suddenly violently knocked open, and a large number of people rushed in. In addition to the three elders and eight elders at the head, as well as an Shiyu and an Yuhua who followed them."Search inside for me!" The Third Elder raised his hand. Anshi rain is the most active, the first to enter the room, the rest of the people also rushed in. "Well, what did you find?" The three elders came in slowly with their sleeves in hand. "Huisan elder, no one?" A disciple came to the three elders and shook his head. "No one?" The three elders suddenly looked at Anshi Yu and said, "you said that qiunuo was hiding here, but now you can''t see half a person. What''s your explanation?" "Elder three, I''m sure it''s right." Anshiyu confidently said: "I asked my assistant life to inform elder martial brother Yuhua of the news, and then I stayed at the gate of the inn all the time. I didn''t see her come out!" "But now the inn has been searched all over, and no one has found her figure. Can she still disappear out of thin air?" The third elder was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. "No way, even if I read it wrong, I can''t miss it!" She said that she was not convinced. Seeing that the three elders were about to get angry, an Yuhua quickly cut in and said, "three elders, you see the fragrant tea on the table is still hot, which means that there were people here before we came." "Yes, elder three." Anshiyu said quickly: "maybe when we rush in, the noise is too big. Qiunuo finds clues and immediately finds a place to hide." PS: Recently, I''m saving manuscripts. Next week, there will be a few days of explosion. I''m very sorry for those anxious relatives. Because of the above requirements, I can only honestly save manuscripts. QAQ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "Hiding?" The Third Elder snorted coldly, "where can she hide? I''ve already sent people to surround the whole inn. No fly can fly in! I''ll find them all. I''ll find her today! " "Yes All the disciples of the law enforcement hall took action one after another. See, Anshi rain proud raised the corner of the mouth, but this time she completely won! ¡­¡­ In the space, Xueling tells qiunuo what happened outside. "It seems that when we came back today, we were accidentally caught by an Shiyu, and the Zixiao gate had already found out the matter to you, so we sent so many people to chase you!" Snow spirit slightly coagulates eyebrow way. "It seems that it''s urgent to leave Baiyue city. When we find the chance, we will leave the city immediately!" Qiu Nuo said in a deep voice. Just then, outside the open valley, suddenly a dazzling red light burst through the sky. Snow spirit complexion a joy, "it seems that Jun day out of the pass!" As soon as the voice fell, a clear and pleasant song came from afar. Immediately, a red light crossed the sky, and a beautiful red bird suddenly stopped over qiunuo and others. Under the illumination of light, the feathers on xuepu bird''s body exude Ruby like brilliance, magnificent and incomparable! Jun Tian slowly landed on the ground and turned into a human figure. Xiaotian fluttered and hugged Juntian''s thigh. His eyes were bright and he said, "Uncle Juntian, I haven''t seen you for several months. I find you are more and more handsome!" Hearing this, Jun Tian raised his eyebrows happily. "You''re smart. I''m going to be more handsome this time when I''m promoted to the fourth level of Lord level!" "For my sake, uncle Juntian, can you give me some of your feathers to decorate my clothes?" Xiaotian said and sucked at the water channel. Every time I see Jun Tian''s beautiful ruby like feathers, Xiao Tian is so excited that he wants to use them to make clothes, cloaks and decorations, but he can''t succeed once! It''s a pity "You boy, you still have this idea!" Jun Tian''s pretty Phoenix eyes slightly stare at Xiao Tian, but after thinking about it, he turns over his hand and takes out a fiery red feather. He hands it to Xiao Tian and says, "this time, I''ve eliminated some feathers that are not very tough. You''ve been pestering me for so long, so I''ll give you one." Fiery red feathers are slender and sharp, which are more like a weapon and have excellent flexibility. The most important thing is that the whole feather seems to be shining brilliantly, and there are even streamers passing by when it is waved. A feather like this is even stronger than most Lord level weapons. "Thank you, uncle Juntian!" Qiunuo comes to Xiaotian and says. "Thank you, uncle Juntian." Xiaotian bowed a lot and went to play with her baby''s feather. "Juntian, congratulations on your exit!" Qiu Nuo looks at Jun Tian and says with a smile. "I thought it would be successful only if I tried several times, but I didn''t expect it to go very smoothly." Jun day is also very happy to say: "by the way, you are not into the Zixiao gate to inquire about the news of raising the soul tree, how is the situation now?" "I''ve got the soul tree." Qiu Nuo looked at the side, "here, it''s planted there." Jun Tian surprised at the sight of Qiu Nuo. Indeed, he saw a tree growing with the essence of life. "You did it?" Jun Tian looked at Qiu Nuo as if in the ghost. "That''s the treasure of Zixiao gate. You''re the first level Lord. How did you move the spirit tree to your own space?" "You know this is space?" She blinked. "What''s so hard to guess? It''s not space. You''re going to put all your treasures on the open lawn?" Jun day speechless saw autumn Nuo one eye. "All right!" Qiu Nuo took out the corner of his mouth, then turned over his hand and took out the yanghun wood that had been prepared for Jun Tian early in the morning. He handed it to him with a jade box and said, "this is for you. It''s still fresh!" "No more." Juntian directly raised his hand and refused: "you just let me cultivate under the soul tree. That would be better." After all, does he have any damage to his soul? He carries the tree with him just to nourish his soul and make his mental power grow faster. In fact, he doesn''t need to consume the tree at all. Moreover, compared with a small section of the soul tree, the effect of a whole soul tree is definitely better. "I said I would not let you cultivate under the soul tree." Qiu Nuo put the jade box into Jun Tian''s arms, "but you have to accept it. Now you can''t use it. Who can say the right thing after that?" "Well, since you insist, I''ll take it reluctantly." Juntian makes a embarrassed expression and takes the jade box. Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, say of seem is she force Jun day to accept of. ¡­¡­ Zixiaomen and others stayed in the inn for three days and then left. In fact, they almost opened the place for several floors, but they didn''t find Qiu Nuo''s whereabouts. It''s just a waste of time to continue like this.An Shiyu, who provided the news, was naturally severely reprimanded by the three elders and the eight elders. If it wasn''t for an Yuhua''s strong protection, an Shiyu would have been punished this time. When everyone returned to the sect, Anshi Yu insisted on staying. "Shi Yu, come back with me. You can''t find any results if you stay here." An Yuhua helplessly looks at the rain road of an Shi. Anshiyu is in a magic trap. It''s just a little disciple at the first level of the Lord. It''s not worth their fighting. Even if they want to trace her, they don''t do anything about it. If it continues like this, anshiyu will destroy itself sooner or later. If they had not come from the same family and grew up together, an Yuhua would not have been patient to accompany an Shiyu. "Brother Yuhua, go back first, don''t worry about me." As a witness, she was not convinced that she had been in the inn for three days! But Qiu Nuo is alone. She can capture her easily. Those impatient guys, why don''t you want them. Now I only know how to get angry with myself. When she takes people back, she brings them to the headmaster to see where the two old men are going! See Anshi rain insist, anyuhua no longer persuade. "It''s up to you!" As soon as an Yuhua was ready to leave, he stopped and continued: "you have to understand your identity. You are just the most common disciple of the inner gate. Zixiao gate has no shortage of excellent disciples. You can do it yourself!" With that, an Yuhua strode out without looking back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Looking at an Yuhua''s back, an Shiyu stamped his feet angrily, "an Yuhua, even you say this to me, even you look down on me. When I get back to my family, I will complain to my father!" Anshi Yu bit his teeth and turned out of the room. ¡­¡­ "Qiu Nuo, the people of Zixiao gate are gone. Should we be ready to leave?" Xueling, wearing a new pink skirt, flies to qiunuo and shakes around. "So fast?" Qiunuo looked up at Xueling, but she was dazzled, "I said if you can stop, my head is almost dizzy by you!" "I want you to show me the new dress." Snow Ling led the skirt in the air, dribbling around, "this is the water mist yarn I collected before. Recently, I just made a skirt for myself. You can say something about it!" Water mist yarn is famous for its light texture. It is as light as water mist on the skin. It is one of Xueling''s most proud collections. Qiunuo has long known that Xueling has his own treasure house in private. Qiunuo once saw this water mist gauze in a book. It is said that it is a kind of precious cloth produced by the Luoshen people. However, now that the Luoshen people are extinct, the water mist gauze naturally disappears in people''s eyes. "Xueling, in fact, I think everything looks good on you." Qiunuo propped his chin, looked at Xueling and said: "you are so small. Even if you cut a dress and put it on your body, no one will see the good or bad!" Originally, Xueling was quite proud of the first half of qiunuo''s words, but the second half of her words made her face collapse, "praise me for dying!" "I''ll tell you the truth!" Tyuno shrugged. Xueling wrinkled his nose and sat down in front of qiunuo with an unhappy face. "Don''t think Zixiao gate leaves quickly because it doesn''t take you seriously too much. It''s said that they even dug up the floor of the inn for several meters. They left only after they were sure there was no problem!" "How many meters has the ground been dug?" Qiunuo raised his voice, his eyes full of disbelief, "I said they are not as good as it!" "You know, Zixiao gate has suffered so much this time, but they don''t even know who the enemy is. Do you think they can be reconciled? Now the only clue is you. An Shiyu casually provided a piece of information, and zixiaomen sent hundreds of disciples of the law enforcement hall, led by two elders themselves, to arrest you. Do you think they attach importance to you or not? " Snow spirit snorted a way lightly. "It sounds reasonable." Qiu Nuo sighed and said, "it''s not good for you to drop flowers. When you get something, you''ll run away. But I''ve become the primary target of Zixiao gate. It''s also bad luck to think about it!" "Who told you not to run?" Snow White Qiu Nuo one eye. "Cough." Qiu Nuo coughed awkwardly twice, "I haven''t thought about where to go yet!" "I don''t think so!" Snow spirit hands ring chest, voice line pull long way: "if not for thousand night there are a few annoying guy, I see you are eager to live there directly!" "I didn''t!" He denied it. "No?" The snow work properly obviously didn''t believe of curl a mouth way: "I see you are at all don''t forget that guy, others all don''t remember you, what matter all want to know from your mouth, such feelings, really can maintain for a long time?" "I know what you said. Ever since I left in mainland Kyushu, I never thought about having another relationship with him." Qiu Nuo flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "but only through him can I reach the blue sky. According to her life, I must finish it myself!" "That''s about it." Snow spirit nodded in front of satisfaction, "recently, in order to raise the soul tree, your cultivation has fallen a lot, and you have no strength. What do you take to avenge the blue sky? Even as Jun Luohua said, without strength, even walking outside is extremely dangerous! After you leave the white moon city, you have to hurry up to cultivate for me and advance to the fourth level of the Lord level as soon as possible. You are just a master in the divine realm! " "I see!" Qiu Nuo stood up and straightened his clothes. "Let''s go out with me. If there''s any accident, please remind me in advance." Qiu Nuo is too lazy to disguise anything. Anshiyu has an auxiliary life. She has long remembered her breath. No matter how she disguises, she will still be recognized. In this case, why do you do so much. Leave space, autumn Nuo shoulder sitting snow Ling projection, so swaggered out. Snow spirit''s projection, in addition to people with strong mental power, has other advanced auxiliary life. Ordinary people can''t find it. Qiu Nuo doesn''t worry about anything. Anyway, snow spirit''s projection can go back at any time. Before, Xueling was not allowed to go down the mountain alone to explore the news, mainly because the projection could not be too far away from the noumenon, and the noumenon was too dangerous for Xueling to move out in person, so qiunuo was not at ease. "Make sure there are no people around Zixiao gate. Let''s go and go straight out of the city to the traffic post station!" Snow spirit says. Qiunuo nods and rents a carriage to the post station outside the city. As soon as he is ready to enter the gate of the post station, he hears Xueling''s cry. Qiunuo reflexively turns back.Where she stood before, several golden blades pierced the ground, leaving only a few black holes. "It''s you Qiunuo looks at anshiyu who is not far away with a golden staff. "How can you react so quickly?" Anshi Yu frowned. "Oh, there are so many things you don''t know!" Qiunuo had long expected that an Shiyu would not give up. He immediately took out the staff and called xiaohonglian out. There are a lot of people at the gate of the post station. Qiunuo wanted to let Juntian come out directly, so everything was settled. But he is a human form of god beast suddenly appeared, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of commotion, maybe even some big people will be disturbed. After thinking about it, it''s better to lead Anshi rain to a place where there is no one, and then let Juntian do it. "I forgot. You''re the summoner, too." An Shiyu sarcastically raised the corners of his mouth, "I remember that what you contracted is a spirit beast, but you summon beast looks strange, how like a pig!" Little red lotus was also recently promoted to the first level of the Lord level. It was not long before she was released. She was ready to show her fists. Who knew that the other party dared to insult her dignity as a pig, and her anger came up immediately. "What happened to the pig? You look down on pigs? Have the ability to let you summon the beast to compare with me, and see who is more powerful! " Little red lotus also with a few silk voice line, suddenly let all the people in the scene were shocked. What kind of spirit beast is this? It''s a holy beast. OK! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Anshi rain body shape shakes for a while, the finger Wei Wei trembles points to the small red lotus, "your contract unexpectedly is the holy beast?" "Hum!" Little red lotus proud of the round head, "now you know my powerful bar, call you look down on pigs, today I this pig, will teach you how to be a man!" Xiaohonglian has always been a violent temper, and has been held for a long time. She is worried that there is no place to vent her anger. She immediately opens her mouth, which is a pillar of fire. Xiaohonglian''s mouth is not big, but the pillar of fire can submerge a group of people, which frightens people around to dodge. Anshi rain has nowhere to hide, so she has to pull off the defensive Rune crystal on her neck and inject soul power into it. In the blink of an eye, a transparent light shield condenses in front of her, just blocking the flame of little red lotus. Just when Anshi Yuman didn''t agree, the light shield in front of her made a clattering sound! "How could it be!" Anshiyu''s eyes are wide open in horror. The defense Rune crystal on her body is given by her family before she leaves. It''s nothing to say that she can resist the attack of the fifth level of the Lord. Although the pig is a holy beast, it can''t break the defense of xuanjie Wupin runjing! However, after a moment of stalemate, the light shield in front of Anshi Yu turned into countless pieces, and the pillar of fire also dissipated in the air. Anshi Yu rushed forward and saw that qiunuo had already disappeared. "Run?" An Shi Yu sneered: "can you run away? Bottle, bottle As soon as the voice fell, a cute little girl appeared on Anshi Yu''s shoulder and asked respectfully, "master, what can I do for you?" "Go and find that bitch for me!" Anshiyu took out a piece of medium-sized purple stone and handed it to the little girl. The little girl immediately brightened her eyes, picked up the purple stone and gave it a hard kiss. She immediately looked at anshiyu and said, "don''t worry, master, I know that woman''s breath. They can''t run away!" ¡­¡­ Qiunuo and xiaohonglian run all the way into a small forest outside the traffic post station. About several hundred meters away, Xueling''s voice says, "she''s catching up!" "Juntian." Qiunuo stops and says. As soon as the voice fell, a red light appeared beside Qiu Nuo, and finally turned into a slender figure. Today, Jun Tian is wearing an exquisite black robe with red lines, half a bunch of green silk, and a jade crown on his head. He looks very noble. His actions and actions show his royal temperament. "Who do you want me to deal with?" Juntian asked. "Wait, we''ll be there in a minute." As soon as Qiu Nuo finished speaking, he heard a deafening roar from the front, and immediately saw a tiger with dark body and dark gray lines running from a distance. On the back of the black tiger, there is a woman, who is anshiyu. Seeing the strength of Qiu Nuo''s summoning beast, an Shiyu summoned his own summoning beast at the beginning. It''s a black wind tiger that leads the fourth level of the main level. It''s good at speed and strength. It''s also a rare species among spirit beasts! "You think you can run away, tyno?" Anshiyu looked at qiunuo sarcastically and said: "I have to admit that your Summoner is really powerful. Its attack can break my defense Rune crystal. It is worthy of being a holy beast! But after today, this holy beast is mine. No matter how powerful it is now, it is only the first level soul beast of Lord level. No matter how hard it is, it can''t beat my black wind tiger! " There is a big gap between the third level and the fourth level of the Lord level. Even the most common fourth level master of the Lord level can fight dozens of third level masters of the Lord level at the same time. Although the blood of black wind tiger is not as good as that of red lotus pig, there is no way to cross it! "I can''t beat you. After all, we are two steps behind each other, but you can''t see that I''ve got help!" Qiu Nuo patted Jun Tian on the shoulder. "Jun Tian, I''ll leave the rest to you." "Help?" Anshiyu found that qiunuo was still standing beside him, and his eyes suddenly moved to the past. However, after only one look, anshiyu felt a little deer bumping in his heart, and his eyes were filled with peach hearts. There is no doubt that Juntian''s appearance is very excellent. In addition, after the god beast turns into human form, he is born with a strange smell, which makes people unable to extricate themselves! Can think of each other is Qiu Nuo invited, Anshi rain immediately dissatisfied, why Qiu Nuo can and such an excellent man acquaintance, she has a little less than Qiu Nuo this little bitch! Thinking of this, Anshi Yu looked at Juntian and said, "this young man, I don''t know how much benefit Qiu Nuo has given you. As long as you promise me not to interfere, I can give you double the price!" "You talk too much nonsense!" Jun Tian frowned, and a red light flashed in his eyes. Anshi Yu, who was looking at him, fell into an illusion. The red magma reflected the whole world into a blood red, the air was filled with a rotten smell, the ground was full of broken limbs and bones, and the dry blood dyed the ground into a dark red. Although anshiyu''s cultivation is not bad, he grew up under the protection of his family. Where have you seen such scenes.And she came to this place completely inexplicably, completely confused about what was going on at the moment. "Master, this is the dreamland created by that man. If you die in the dreamland, you will die outside!" Said the anxious voice of the bottle. "Mirage?" Anshi was shocked by the rain. She didn''t see any action from the other side just now! The magic array should not be arranged in advance. Qiu Nuo escaped all the way. How can he have the chance to arrange the array? "Master, that man is very powerful. He uses his mental power to create a dreamland and let the master fall in. It''s even more troublesome, because it''s impossible to break the battle unless someone interrupts the man or waits for him to run out of energy. " Ping Ping frowned and said, "now we don''t have any other helpers. We can only hope that the master can survive in the dreamland before the man''s mental power is exhausted." "That''s rubbish. Why didn''t you remind me of such an important thing earlier? What do I want you to do? " Anshi rain directly angry break big curse. "Master, the bottle also has no way, that man''s mental strength is too strong, when I notice, the master has been trapped in it!" Bottle flat flat mouth, wronged extremely said. "Forget it, what''s the use of relying on you!" Anshiyu impatiently waved his hand, "when I have money, I must go to change a senior auxiliary life. In this case, you can''t help at all!" With that, anshiyu ignored the lost mood of the bottle and went directly to the nearby hill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 It''s not safe to see that there are magma and corpses below. "Master, you can''t go up there. It''s high and easy to be found by the enemy." In spite of the resentment in Pingping''s heart, it is still a reminder of this principle. "What do you know?" Anshi rain side head stare bottle one eye, "don''t talk to me, see you come to angry, still don''t quickly roll back to me!" "Yes Ping Ping''s eyes are red and straight back to anshiyu''s sea. Anyway, the master told her not to speak. Even if something happened, it was not her fault. Anshi rain all the way to the top of the mountain, far away from the blood sea of the sword mountain below, just reluctantly relieved, pinching his nose and fanning the wind: "it''s really bad smell, a dreamland also do so forced." This has strengthened an Shiyu''s determination to get Juntian. She is so strong and handsome that she is barely worthy of being her husband! Anshiyu stands on the top of the mountain and never forgets to observe the surrounding scenes. But after a long time, nothing happened. Anshi Yu couldn''t help wondering if the other party just wanted to make an illusion to scare himself. It seems that this guy still knows how to feel sorry for Qiu Nuo. He says that he wants to help Qiu Nuo. In fact, he must be reluctant to attack her! When anshiyu was under various illusions, he suddenly felt a pain at his feet. He looked down and saw that a little red snake with a snake''s letter climbed to his feet. Anshiyu immediately kicked the snake out with disgust. When she lifted her skirt, she saw two blood marks on her snow-white legs. "The snake in this dreamland is not poisonous, is it?" Anshi Yu thought about it. However, before she could react, a dense hissing sound, which made people sweat all over, suddenly came from all directions. An Shiyu looked up and saw that in the crevice of the rock, the red snake kept climbing out. At a glance, it was absolutely numbing! But Anshi Yu is calm. She has learned the strength of the snake before. She has no other threat except sharp teeth. It''s just that there are too many. If she is really swarmed, there will be no bones left. For the sake of caution, anshiyu took down the soul wand from his waist and released a rain needle technique towards the place with the largest number of people. Countless golden thin needles, like thin needles, spread all over the world and attacked the snakes, suddenly splashing blood all over the place. The technique of rain needle is a required soul skill for the soul masters of the Jin family. Although its attack power is not high, it can cover a large area. However, there are still many fish who miss the net. What surprised anshiyu the most was that those little red snakes, who had died, survived quickly after the gold needle formed by the soul power disappeared. It was useless to continue like this. "Damn it!" Anshiyu kept waving his staff, but he found that his soul power was consumed heavily. There was a cliff behind him, so there was no way to retreat. He knew that he would not come up. Just as she stopped, a small red snake shot out and bit her arm. Anshiyu''s staff fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ It seems that a long time has passed in the dreamland, but Juntian has just killed the black wind tiger. "This guy''s claws and teeth are good materials for refining weapons, and his fur can also be used as armor. You should keep them first." Juntian wiped the blood on his fingertips and looked back at qiunuo. "What about this guy?" Qiu Nuo looks suspiciously at an Shiyu, who falls to one side and has no movement. Xueling flew to the top of anshiyu''s body and reached for her breath "Out of breath?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened in amazement. "I remember Jun Tian just looked at her. How come she was not angry!" She thought it was just Juntian who used some means to make Anshi Yu lose consciousness. Who knows that he was so angry. "I just launched a spiritual attack on her. If she dies in the spiritual world, the outside world will also end." Juntian patiently explained a few words to qiunuo. Juntian''s spiritual attack is totally different from what qiunuo heard Lingyang say about Zixiao immortal''s Secret cultivation. One is to influence the enemy''s spiritual world by powerful spiritual force, and kill the enemy by the illusion of the spiritual world. However, the secret skill that immortal Zixiao got can directly damage the soul of the enemy. He can become an idiot or die when his soul dissipates. Qiunuo can probably understand the meaning of Juntian''s words. This killing method is cool, but it doesn''t feel clean enough. If the opponent''s spirit is equally strong, this attack method will not work at all. If the other party''s mental strength is not strong, the strength is mostly not where to go, it''s better to start directly! However, qiunuo also knew that Juntian, as a divine beast, took mental power as the main means of attack, and naturally had strong mental power as the basis and support. Just like when attacking anshiyu, he never worried about failure. Qiunuo put the body of the black wind tiger into the space. Originally, she was going to contract the black wind tiger directly. After all, the spirit beast is extremely precious in the divine realm. The summoner with red star is very popular wherever she goes as long as she has certain accomplishments.Can think of oneself just let Jun day kill an Shi rain, from the identity say, she should be regarded as its enemy, if turn round and follow oneself, that she would rather let it die. Psychologically speaking, even if she died one day, she didn''t want her Summoner to turn around and kill her enemies. Qiu Nuo burned an Shiyu''s body with a fire, but he didn''t go back to the traffic post station. After all, there was so much noise just now. Zixiao gate should be able to get the news soon, and follow the traffic post station to find out her whereabouts soon. Let xiaohonglian and Juntian return to the space. Qiunuo summons the two winged wolf and is ready to turn over. However, after listening to a big tree nearby, there comes a soft voice. "That Can you let me follow you? " Bottle bottle carefully from behind the leaves, half a head, carefully looking at Qiu Nuo said. Qiunuo looked back and saw a little girl with big eyes hiding behind the branches and leaves. "Qiunuo, she is the assistant life of anshiyu. Low level auxiliary life has no way to replenish its own energy. If no one provides her with purple stone, she won''t live long. " Xueling explained. Qiunuo has just taken away anshiyu''s storage ring. It can be said that the bottle has no source of purple gold stone, unless it is with a new owner. "She has recognized the master with an Shiyu. Can she change the master?" Qiu Nuo asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "Of course, or how do you think I made a contract with you?" Snow spirit speechless voice way: "although auxiliary life after recognizing the Lord can''t easily rebel, but the premise is that the master still has life, if the master died accidentally, auxiliary life can change a new master!" Qiunuo takes another look at the silly bottle. It''s totally different from her master''s image. If she can, she can give Xiaotian a companion. But still because of the previous reason, let qiunuo some hesitation. An Shiyu has just passed away. This auxiliary life can take refuge in itself in a twinkling of an eye and take her with her. Is it really appropriate? "Your master has just passed away. Don''t you feel sad at all?" Qiunuo looks at the bottle and asks. "Master, she doesn''t like me, and I don''t like her, so there''s nothing sad about it." Ping Ping''s face darkened and said: "the master has always wanted advanced auxiliary life, but when the family allocated auxiliary life, he lost the bet with others, so he chose me. When the host doesn''t need me, he never feeds me. Moreover, the host has been saving money and wants to exchange advanced assisted life. Because there was still some money in hand, the owner said that when Tianyan chamber of Commerce had a large auction later, he would sell me for money. Even if I had to be sad, I would have been sad for a long time! " Bottle of grievance flat mouth, looks very attractive. Although assisted life is used as a tool by people, in fact, they have their own thoughts and ideas. They are also independent lives with joys, sorrows and sorrows. If the host is not good to them, they will complain. Just like Pingping, although anshiyu was no good to her, she always felt very sincere. It was only when anshiyu said that she would sell her and knew that she would soon have a new owner, that Pingping began to lose confidence in anshiyu. Qiu Nuo can''t bear to look at the bottle. "Well, I can let you follow me and provide you with food, but if I want to find out what other thoughts you have, I''ll sell you for money." Qiu Nuo naturally does not feel at ease, let the bottle follow Xiaotian directly, or first observe for a period of time. "I''ll do well!" After listening to Qiu Nuo''s words, Ping Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Snow spirit, take her into the space!" Said tyuno. When the bottle entered the space, qiunuo turned over and sat on the back of the wolf, patted his head and said, "xiaocang, go to the direction of xuanluo kingdom." To kill the moon ridge just to pass xuanluo Kingdom, Qiu Nuo is ready to go to see Mo Liuchuan and Dong Fei, and then set out. After all, if we want to meet again this time, we don''t know when it will be. when we come to Shenyu, only Mo Liuchuan and Dong Fei are her true friends. Although she got to know a lot of people in Zixiao gate, it can be said that she entered Zixiao gate with her purpose in mind, so she didn''t want to get too close to the people inside. ¡­¡­ Sitting on the back of the two winged wolf, qiunuo takes out the storage ring of anshiyu just now and penetrates into his mental power. As a disciple of a large family, an Shiyu''s wealth is very rich. In the storage ring, there are tens of thousands of purple gold stones, including tens of thousands of inferior ones, tens of thousands of middle ones, thousands of top ones, and hundreds of top ones. After Qiu Nuo bought four pieces of news in Tianji Pavilion, he still had 10000 pieces of purple gold stone, so he didn''t pay attention to the money. In addition to the purple stone, there are several things qiunuo cares about in the storage ring. Among the jade slips, almost all of them are high-level soul skills. Unfortunately, they are all used by the Jin soul master, which is not suitable for her. Another jade slip records the meditation method of the top grade of xuanjie. All of these add up to a lot of money. There are also a few pieces of high age Lingyu, which are more than 100000 years old, but they are all women''s ornaments. Qiu Nuo has no interest in the things that others have used. She immediately puts aside the ornaments made of Lingyu and plans to exchange them for money at that time. The news of buying this time makes her bleed. These things should be able to exchange a lot of losses. Finally, there is a delicate agarwood box. Qiunuo took it out and opened the lid of the box. Suddenly, a cold air came out. Through the strong white cold air, qiunuo could see a green bead the size of a fingernail lying in it. The color was uneven, as if there was liquid flowing in it. "Snow spirit, what is this thing?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "I didn''t expect that anshiyu had such a good thing." Xueling''s figure appeared beside qiunuo, looked at the wooden box in qiunuo''s hand, and said: "this is the cold air bead. If you absorb it, you can refine your body well. For martial arts, the cold air bead is even more precious than the holy pill, because its effect of refining your body is better than the best pill!" "Anshiyu is a soul master, how can there be cold beads?" Qiu Nuo listens to snow spirit to finish saying, some don''t understand of way. "I''m also very strange. Even if I put it in their home, it should be very precious. Although Anshi Yu is the daughter of the head of an''s family, her talent can only be regarded as medium and superior. She is also a soul master. How can an''t give her such a thing as cold air bead!" Snow spirit coagulates eyebrow to say."So there''s only one possibility!" Qiunuo looked at Xueling and said, "that''s the cold bead. It''s from Anshi Yu." "Let me see!" Xueling came to the top of the wooden box and checked the box inside and outside. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and stepped directly on the edge of the box. She stretched out her hand to open the brocade at the bottom of the box, revealing a yellow brown map below. The map looked rough and old, but Xueling recognized it at a glance. "This is the abyss Canyon of the eight gods mountain!" The snow way startles spirit to shout. "Deep canyon?" Qiunuo looked at the map lying at the bottom of the wooden box. The map on it was too rough. There were only a few crooked lines without any marks. He could probably see that it was a rough terrain. It''s really thanks to Xue Ling''s ability to recognize it. Anyway, if you let her come, you can''t find it even if you compare it with the map of Ba Shen Ling. "The abyss gorge is a very famous place in Shenyu. So far, no one has seen any dangerous ghosts and beasts there, but there are some going in and no going out. Even if you are a king level master, you have to weigh whether you can come out after you go in." Snow sighed. "Is it difficult that the cold air bead was brought out of the abyss canyon by Anshi rain?" Asked Chou Nuo. "It shouldn''t be possible. She can''t go to the abyss canyon. Even if the map shows the route to the canyon, according to the courage of anshiyu, she doesn''t dare to go alone." Snow spirit snorted a, sneer to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 "Call out the bottle and ask!" Said tyuno. When Pingping was called out, her face was still shocked. She had never seen such a powerful advanced assisted life. Even the royal family in assisted life could not open up an independent world. Now she fully understood how stupid anshiyu was. She was far from understanding qiunuo. She even saw the divine beast, the legendary heaven swallowing beast in the space, and the purple gold beast for which even the top experts in the divine realm would fight to break their heads. Who is this qiunuo? She''s really just a lord level soul master? The bottle has been completely hoodwinked. I was scared by what I saw just now. "Hello." Qiunuo reached out and shook his hand in front of the bottle. "What are you thinking? Is it the lack of energy that needs to be replenished? " "Oh, no, No." Looking at qiunuo, Pingping quickly shook his head and said, "Pingping has enough energy now. The best purple gold stone you just gave me is enough for me to use for a long time!" This is also the place that makes the bottle feel moved. The best purple gold stone not only contains a lot of energy, but also has a very high purity, which is good for growth. Can Anshi rain is probably thinking sooner or later to replace her, so each time only give her inferior grade purple stone. "You''ve been with anshiyu for some time, haven''t you?" Qiunuo looked at the bottle and said. "Yes Ping Ping nodded, "I''ve been with my former master for more than 50 years!" "More than 50 years?" Qiu Nuo smokes. She forgets that the condition for Zixiao gate to recruit disciples is a master level cultivator under 100 years old. It''s not surprising that an Shiyu is at this age. "Do you know this wooden box?" Qiunuo handed the agarwood box with cold air beads and maps to the bottle. "Yes." Ping Ping only looked at it and nodded. "How did anshiyu get this wooden box?" Qiunuo asked immediately. "I got it from a son of an''s family." Ping Ping thought about it carefully, and said: "at that time, the settled son was from a collateral line. He was not valued by his family, but one day, his strength came up. He was in the limelight in the family year by year. The next year, he directly entered his family and became an elite son." "The former master was particularly concerned about this matter, so he asked me to investigate it. As a result, I learned that the disciple once had some adventures when he went out for training. The former owner took advantage of his power to try to kill the settled son, and then got his storage ring "This wooden box was in the storage ring of the settled down children at that time. In addition, there were many extremely precious talents, which could not be bought at ordinary times. All those things were used by the former owner one after another, or they were exchanged for money. The only thing left was the box containing cold air beads, which the former owner never moved. " "I see." Qiu Nuo opened the agarwood box with a smile, took out the map, looked at the bottle and said, "has Anshi Yu never found this map?" "Of course there are." Ping Ping nodded, "but the master said that the abyss Canyon is too dangerous, and no one can guarantee the authenticity of the map. As a miss settling down, her life is precious. Even if she really wants to go, she should send someone else to go. But the owner was worried that someone might swallow the treasure privately. After several hesitations, the matter was delayed. " "Anshiyu can have the third level cultivation of the Lord now. I''m afraid it has something to do with those things." Qiu Nuo said slightly. "Well, the former master was not talented at all, and he was lazy in practice. He could reach the third level of Lord before he was 100 years old. It all depended on the three fruits he snatched from the settled son at that time. Recently, the former owner didn''t perform well in Zixiao gate, and he was worried about whether to cooperate with an Yuhua. As a result, this kind of thing happened Bottle bottle wringing fingers, head down. Qiu Nuo knows that Ping Ping is talking about something like this, that is, an Shiyu suddenly hangs up, so her plan to cooperate with an Yuhua can''t be realized. "That this matter, an Shiyu should not have time to tell an Yuhua?" Qiu Nuo looked at the bottle and said. "The former owner has been hesitating, worried that an Yuhua would swallow everything by himself, so he hasn''t mentioned it to an Yuhua yet." Said Ping Ping. "Well, I see. You go back first." After Qiu Nuo let the bottle return to the space, he looked at Xueling and said, "do you want us to explore the abyss and canyon before we leave?" "Of course, the guy who is suddenly in the limelight in settling down should not be strong when he gets this map, otherwise he won''t be easily solved by an Shiyu after he becomes an elite child. Since he can go, why can''t we go? " Snow spirit shrugged a way. "I think so, too." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. This is anshiyu. I don''t know whether she is smart or stupid, but at least I know the truth of not showing money and protecting others. She said she was smart, but she was too careful and missed the chance.¡­¡­ A few days later, in a dark room, came a cold and piercing sound. "Where are the people?" "Back, back to the young master, the lady and the young master insisted on breaking out, and threatened that my subordinates could not let me follow them, so my subordinates just, just..." "So you just stay here and forget the task I gave you?" Qianye looks at the ghost face man kneeling in front of him, his eyes are full of cold and fierce color, "before I leave, how do I tell you? You should always follow your wife wherever she goes! But when did I say I wouldn''t let them out? " "This My subordinates are also for the safety of my wife and young master. There are so many experts in Baiyue city. It''s safest to stay here, isn''t it? " The ghost face man carefully looked up at Qianye. Since he was with Qianye, he had never seen Qianye get so angry. It seems that the weight of this woman in the eyes of the young master has far exceeded their imagination. Qianye looked down at the man with ghost face, squinted his eyes dangerously and said, "you''re not small. You dare to make your own decisions here!" "I dare not!" The ghost faced man immediately fell on the ground in horror. Qianye said this seriously, because everyone knows that Qianye never likes his subordinates who are not obedient. Now Qianye said this, which proves that he is really dissatisfied with himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 "No? What else do you dare! Because there are so many experts in Baiyue City, you are scared out of the door. Do you want to say that you are considerate, or are you showing your incompetence? " Thousand night eyes as if nine you cold pool, no temperature, "come on!" "Little Lord!" The remaining three ghost faced men suddenly appeared in front of Qianye and knelt down on one knee. "You know what to do." Thousand night light says. "Little Lord!" Some people also want to plead for the ghost face man. "What?" Qianye slowly looked at the ghost faced man, "do you want to be with him?" "No, I dare not!" The ghost faced man immediately lowered his head. "Drag it down, just do it outside!" Thousand night cold voice says. "Yes." The three of them responded in unison. "Little Lord, you can''t deal with me, little Lord. I''m the Queen''s bodyguard. Even if I do something wrong, it''s up to the king to judge later!" The punished ghost face man cried out in horror. He never thought that things would be so serious. He knew that he didn''t dare to disobey Qiu Nuo even if he killed him, because he found that he disobeyed Qiu Nuo, which was more terrible than disobeying a thousand nights! "Take it down!" Qianye knocked on the table, already some impatient way. ¡­¡­ Listening to the scream from outside, Mei Zi and Bao Xi could not help but flash a worried color on their faces. "What should I do, sister Baoxi? The young master was so angry because of such a small thing. If he knew that the woman was thinking of leaving because of us, how could we live?" Plum after a while afraid said. These ghost faced men are all the guards around the queen. They are all top experts who can block ten by one. But Qianye put him to death because he couldn''t protect qiunuo''s mother and son. What''s more, it''s not a matter of a word for a maid like them to punish them. "Don''t worry." Baoxi was still calm. He pursed his lips tightly and said, "there is no one else who knows the contents of our conversation in the kitchen that day. As long as the young master can''t find the woman, he will never know about it." "Sister Baoxi, what do you mean?" The plum blinked. "We must find that woman before the little Lord!" There was a cold light in Baoxi''s eyes. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo thought that there would be nothing wrong out of the white moon city. Who knows, most of the time, the people of Zixiao gate came after him. If it wasn''t for Xueling''s wide range of exploration, now she would have fallen into the hands of Zixiao gate. Because of the huge number of people on the other side, Qiu Nuo had to enter the space directly in mid air before the people of Zixiao gate caught up with him. Now, he didn''t care whether he was found or not. Of course, it''s important to protect his life. "Xueling, how did the people of Zixiao gate find my whereabouts?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes are full of incomprehension. , near the white moon city, it is no exaggeration to say that almost all the sites of the purple gate are full of their eyeliners. If they really want to track you down, it''s hard to find you in the city, but once you get out of the city, there''s no doubt that you''ve exposed yourself. In addition to the fact that an Shiyu made a scene at the gate of the post station before, it''s hard for Zixiao gate not to know your whereabouts. " Xue Ling sighed. "I don''t care about them. I''ll shut up in the space for a while. I still don''t believe they can keep on!" Qiu Nuo frowned. "It''s not that simple. They were not far away just now. When they saw you disappear suddenly, they probably suspected that you had a space storage device that could store living things. No accident, they will lay a net all around, waiting for you to drill in! " Snow spirit shrugged a way. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo could not help but be silent. As long as she wants to consume it, she can afford it. After all, the space is rich in resources. Even if she takes medicated food every day, she can persist for a period of time. The bad thing is that she has limited food materials. When the food is finished, can''t she just chew herbs every day? In the snow spirit space, there are almost no ghosts and beasts. You can only occasionally hit some birds and rabbits in the mountains outside. But this is not a long-term plan. You have to find a way to get out! "Xueling, during this period of time, you always observe their actions. If there are flaws, we will kill them directly!" Qiu Nuo said in a cold voice. ¡­¡­ "This disciple named Qiu Nuo is really connected with the villain who attacked our sect secretly. Otherwise, she, a small first-order soul master of Lord level, would not have contracted the sacred beast to have a space storage device that can store living things?" Eight elders looked at three elders, some sour said: "even we, there are not so many good things on us!" The story that qiunuo had summoned xiaohonglian outside the post station had already spread to their ears. They also knew that qiunuo had contracted not only the spirit beast, but also the holy beast that had almost disappeared in front of people''s eyes! They Zixiao gate, in addition to the ancestors down a few sacred animals, other elders can be used by spirit beast.Naturally, the sacred beast was contracted by the leader and the elder. But after the elder died, the sacred beast he contracted disappeared. If we talk about the loss of Zixiao gate this time, how can we make it clear in a few words! "Ha ha!" But the three elders were in a good mood and said: "it''s because the other side is just a little girl at the first level of the Lord, so it''s more convenient for us to do it! Now she''s hiding in the space storage, but the food will be used up one day. At that time, she doesn''t want to come out, she can only come out, otherwise she can only wait for death in it! Moreover, there is no way to replenish the soul power in the space storage. She doesn''t eat all the time. She can''t stand it for long! " "The three elders said so." Eight elders agreed and nodded, his face also can''t help showing a smile, "but this space storage device and holy beast, do we have to be so honest to the leader? We''ve done our best to pursue the defected disciples. Those guys are hiding in the sect and are unwilling to come out. We can''t let the benefits come out. In the end, they will share them equally! " Eight elder meaning have point of say. The three elders naturally understood the words of the eight elders and said with a smile: "the eight elders said it very well. We don''t have to report it to the leader! Since the headmaster didn''t pay much attention to this little disciple and sent us so many people, how could he think that this little disciple should have the sacred beast space storage device? As long as you don''t say it or I don''t say it, even if the leader can trace it at that time, we can not admit it at all. After all, the story of the sacred beast is just handed down from mouth to mouth. It''s hard to do without seeing it with your own eyes! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 "The three elders are thoughtful." Eight elder arched hand, immediately frowned and said: "but this sacred beast and space storage, how do we distribute?" If you want to say the value of high and low, it must be the holy beast is more valuable! But the space storage is not bad at all. It''s also a sharp tool for refuge in case of danger. It''s really hard to choose a candidate! "How about that?" The Third Elder pretended to think about it and said, "elder eight, you already have two spirit beasts. Why don''t you give me the holy beast? To tell you the truth, this holy beast has just advanced to the Lord level. It takes a lot of time and money to cultivate it. But the space storage device can be used at any time. No matter what treasure you have, you can have a safe place to store it! " "Since the three elders have said that, let''s do it!" Eight elders also feel that what three elders said is reasonable. Although the sacred beast is rare and precious, it is only advanced to the Lord level, and it is also a big cost to cultivate it. However, space storage doesn''t need any investment and risk. After all, it''s not a loss! "That''s settled!" Three elder see eight elder promise so straightforward, immediately burst out laughing way. ¡­¡­ For the next half a month, the third elder and the eighth elder almost stood in front of the place where qiunuo disappeared. But on the 17th day, the Zixiao gate suddenly sent news that the third elder and the eighth elder would go back to discuss important matters. "Elder three, what shall we do?" Eight elder looking at three elder frown to say: "we all defend so long, that smelly wench still don''t come out, the leader just wants us to go back at this time, can''t be to discover what!" "I don''t think so." The Third Elder shook his head. In fact, he was not sure. "I don''t think this smelly girl can hold on for long, but the headmaster is in a hurry. Let''s go back and see what''s going on first." "It can only be so!" Eight elder sighed, although they and purple benefit real person strength is half weight eight two appearance, but purple benefit real person as the leader, they can''t listen to his words! "You all stay here for me, and you can''t let her run away!" The three elders suddenly turned around and told the disciples of the law enforcement hall. "Yes, elder three." ¡­¡­ "Qiunuo, qiunuo!" Snow spirit excitedly flies to Qiu Nuo''s side, busily says: "opportunity has come, those two old things have been called back by Ziyi immortal, now there are more than 100 law enforcement disciples outside!" "A hundred or so law enforcement disciples?" Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, speechless of see to snow work properly way: "you are sure I can escape from their 100 person hands?" Because the third elder and the eighth elder found that they had disappeared directly from the air, when the later law enforcement disciples arrived, they ordered the law enforcement disciples to have flying mounts and patrol in the air in turn. That is to say, almost all of them are from Zixiao gate now. although the strongest three elders and eight elders have left, the strength of the more than 100 law enforcement disciples is still above the third level of the Lord. She really has no confidence to escape from them. "I''ll give it up this time!" Xueling thought about it, looked up and said, "let Juntian take us out directly. After xiaohonglian and yexiaochen break up, we may have another chance!" "You mean..." Qiunuo looked at Juntian not far away and said, "let Juntian turn into the original shape and take us out? But isn''t that exposing the identity of Jun Tian xuepuniao? When the time comes, it''s not only Zixiao gate, I''m afraid other forces will also trouble us! " As a divine beast, xuepu bird may not be as fast as the fastest flying weapon. If you let Juntian take himself out of the encirclement, as long as the first wave of attack is carried, no one can catch up with them in the distance behind. But the trouble is the trouble. Now that little red lotus is on the scene, it can cause a whole group of people to peep, not to mention Juntian. The consequences will be unimaginable at that time! "How can you think about the future now? I know what you''re worried about, but it''s a rare opportunity right now. If you spend more time with them, who knows when they will leave next time? Besides, we are going to leave the eight gods mountain anyway. Even if we let them know the identity of Jun Tian, what can we do? They can turn over the whole divine realm to find you. No one can do that except the top ten forces in the divine realm! " Snow spirit says. See snow spirit so say, autumn Nuo also made up his mind, stand up a way: "that I go to ask the meaning of Jun day first." ¡­¡­ "Discuss something." In front of Juntian, qiunuo opens his way. Jun Tian opened his eyes, turned over and sat up, put his hand on his knee and said, "why, do you want me to do it?" "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded at first, and then said, "I don''t want you to do it yourself. I just want you to turn into the original shape and take us out. I know you are fast. As long as you get out of the bag, they will never catch up with us. Moreover, because of the long delay, they have relaxed their vigilance. In addition, they will never think that we have a beast, so the success rate of this plan is still very high! ""Are you going to do me any good?" Jun day light squint at Qiu Nuo one eye, the meaning in the words is self-evident. "After the development of Lingqiu soup, how to draw a new number for you Since Juntian left the pass, he drank the Lingwu soup made by qiunuo. This kind of thing can not only improve his cultivation, but also taste the delicious food, killing two birds with one stone. Juntian became addicted to qiunuo''s Lingwu soup. In particular, the formula developed by qiunuo is better than those made in Shenyu restaurants. However, because qiunuo''s energy is limited, he can only boil Lingwu Soup for Xiaotian every day. By the way, he can also boil Juntian that pot. Today, the materials of Lingwu soup made for Xiaotian are more and more precious, so although qiunuo only costs ten pots of Lingwu soup, the materials in it add up to hundreds of top-grade purple stones. "The latest development?" Jun day a listen to this words, Mou son flash a light, the corner of the mouth Yang Yang way: "twenty pots, we immediately go out!" "Good!" Qiu nuodang nodded. Anyway, it was something that took some energy. There was no reason why he didn''t agree. ¡­¡­ PS: from the day after tomorrow, it will be more popular for several days in a row, and there are many chapters. I''m not afraid that I can''t enjoy it, - 3 - thank you for your support, monthly tickets and rewards. I''ll see all these in my eyes and keep them in mind. Thank you very much ~ for your support www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Among the more than 100 law enforcement hall disciples, at least half of them have flying mounts. After all, a low-level flying spirit beast''s animal running card is not expensive. It''s much more convenient to buy one with you wherever you want to go. But there are still a few people who are really willing to patrol in the air. In the air, boring and boring, on the ground, while the three elders and eight elders are away, they can play with the sieve and chat about gossip. But in the air patrol of the group of old men is not stupid, see three elder and eight elder left, many also have joined the following game queue. For a moment, the shouting and noise made the forest as lively as the market. "There are only seven people on patrol in the air. We''ll rush out in the direction of the biggest vacancy. There will be about three people who rush up first. These three people will be delayed by qiunuo, xiaohonglian and Xiaochen. You don''t need to hit them hard, just slow them down and don''t let them catch up." Before leaving the space, Xueling, who is most familiar with the outside situation, said the plan and qiunuo several people once again. After confirming that there is no problem, he looked at Juntian and said, "let''s go out!" In the mountains and forests, the disciples of the law enforcement team are playing in full swing, and more and more disciples join in the gambling game. This is a very common phenomenon in Zixiao gate. Only those who are not in charge and lazy in private always want to find something to do. When we have finished our work, we need some entertainment to pass the time. We are not surprised. However, when these disciples relaxed their vigilance most, the sky suddenly flashed red, and a beautiful big red bird suddenly appeared in mid air. Immediately, only a few screams were heard, and two disciples of the law enforcement hall directly fell down with people and flying ghosts. Then, a red shadow passed in the air. When everyone reacted, he could only see a red streamer in the air. "Run, run!" I don''t know who is the first to react, and I immediately called out. "If you don''t hurry up, if you have flying ghosts, you can chase them for me!" The team leader in charge of the disciples of the law enforcement hall suddenly yelled. At the same time, a look of panic appeared on his face. It''s really over. The three elders told me before they left, and they couldn''t relax their vigilance. He just let these guys gather to gamble. What''s the spirit beast just now? The speed is amazing! When the captain looked up again, what shadow could he see. "Captain." A disciple controlled the flying spirit beast to land on the ground. He was one of the disciples of law enforcement Hall who had been patrolling in the air before. "What''s the situation?" Although already can think of the result, but he still some do not give up to ask. "We just chased out a few hundred meters and lost it!" The law enforcement disciple wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Captain, this is a big deal. The red flying ghost beast just now is definitely not an ordinary flying mount. I suspect it is a divine beast!" "Nonsense, what!" The captain glared and said, "it''s just a first-class soul master at the Lord level. How can you tell me that she has a divine beast? It was said that there were sacred animals in the post station before! It''s really like following others'' advice. If you''re useless, don''t look for reasons! " "Captain, my subordinates have nothing to say. Not only me, but also other senior brothers have seen it!" The law enforcement hall disciple said helplessly. How can no one believe it these days? Although he thinks it''s unbelievable, what else can achieve such a fast speed besides the beast? Almost a few blink of an eye to run no shadow, not to mention the ordinary soul beast, even the sacred beast is absolutely impossible! "Are you serious?" The captain narrowed his eyes and felt that it was an opportunity to atone for his exploits. If the other party really has a god beast, report the matter to the three elders. Naturally, the three elders will not focus on investigating his responsibility. After all, there is a god beast. Of course, it is important to trace the whereabouts of the god beast. ¡­¡­ At this time, Qiu Nuo and others, who have escaped dozens of miles, are mercilessly relieved. "It seems that things are going more smoothly than we thought. Those guys are useless. When elder three and elder eight are gone, they relax like this. This is the core law enforcement team of Zixiao gate. What a joke!" Snow spirit sneers to say. "Juntian''s goal is too obvious. Let''s change it to xiaocang!" Qiu Nuo is always worried about the problem of exposing the identity of Jun Tian''s beast. "No, the people of Zixiao gate will soon catch up. They should have guessed the identity of Juntian by now, and then they will inform immortal Ziyi to send out the fastest flying weapon of Zixiao gate. How can xiaocang run past them?" Xueling immediately rejected the proposal of qiunuo. "Snow spirit, you all go back to the space." Qiunuo leaned forward slightly and said: "Juntian, we''ll fly directly to high places. If I can''t bear it, I''ll tell you in advance!" The pressure at high altitude is undoubtedly huge. It may not be much for Juntian, but qiunuo is just a human being. His body always has a limit to bear, so even if he flies to high altitude, there must be a limit.But flying high in the air has one advantage, that is, apart from those law enforcement hall disciples who begin to see Jun Tian''s real body, at least they won''t be exposed to other people, and they will have less trouble. "That''s fine. Let''s go back to space first." Xueling thought and nodded. At the same time, qiunuo felt a strong air stream coming from the sky, and the ground was getting farther and farther away. In order to take care of qiunuo''s body, Juntian has slowed down the rising speed as much as possible, but it''s still a little uncomfortable. It was not until he reached several thousand meters above the clouds that qiunuo felt a little difficult to breathe that he told Juntian to stop. At this time, the ground was completely out of sight. Naturally, people on the ground could not see them. You don''t have to worry about meeting other people during the flight. At such a high altitude, as long as you are a normal person, you won''t be so cruel. The golden sun from the sky to the clouds, the whole world has become magnificent atmosphere, like a place in the palace of heaven. Qiu Nuo took a long breath and felt that the scene before her broadened her mind. For a moment, the whole person fell into a wonderful state. When qiunuo came back to his senses, he felt that it was just a moment past, but the sun had already risen into the sky, which made qiunuo a little surprised. "Xueling, what happened just now? It seems that it''s a long time since I lost my mind." Qiu Nuo asked suspiciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 "Congratulations Snow Ling some incredible voice came, "just now I''m not sure, now listen to you say, then I can be sure that you just entered the Epiphany state, now you look at your mental strength, is it improved a lot?" "Epiphany?" Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned, and quickly checked her knowledge of the sea. She found that her mental power was nearly 30% stronger than before, which made her exclaim: "God, I''m just walking. How can my mental power soar?" "It''s more than that. Epiphany is also good for understanding the way of heaven. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance. If you want to understand the way of heaven, it really depends on talent and understanding, and then there is a lot of time. But you may have an epiphany, and you will be able to reach a height that others have not been able to achieve for decades! " Snow spirit is quite excited to say. Qiu nuodang closed her eyes and felt it for a while. Suddenly, some mysterious and incomparable ancient words appeared in her mind, which were much higher than the Tiandao stone tablet she had ever seen. "I really feel a new level of heaven." Qiu Nuo opened his eyes and his face was full of joy. "It''s a blessing in disguise this time. Although they were chased and killed by Zixiao gate, some of them were too subdued. Maybe they got this kind of benefit, and they didn''t lose at all!" Snow spirit says with a smile. Qiunuo is happy, but Zixiao gate is gloomy. "Waste, it''s all waste. There are more than 100 of you. If you look at a little girl who only has the first rank of Lord, you can lose it! Thank you for being the core of the law enforcement team of the sect. You really disgraced us all! " Three elder a burst of rage, the forehead of the green tendon, can see that he is now mood has reached the edge of collapse. How can we call him kuben? The holy beast that was about to reach him flew like this, which was more unbearable than when Zixiao gate had an accident before! As early as I knew, they would not go back this time, but it was just a routine high-level meeting. It seemed that there was something important to say. The second elder, who was responsible for conveying the news, really didn''t know what his heart was! Now who doesn''t know that the second elder is peeping at the position of the elder. As a result, he didn''t expect that this guy would play these little tricks. Before he took the position of the elder, he began to give them the upper hand! Elder eight is also angry, but he has always been a good man in the sect, and he is not as angry as elder three. But he has no temperature, and you can see how angry he is. "Three elders, eight elders, this thing is really unexpected." The leader of the law enforcement team cried and said, "that woman is too evil. Her flying mount can fly kilometers in the blink of an eye, which is even more powerful than the best flying weapon. If it is not for her strength, I really doubt if she has a divine beast, otherwise there is any soul beast that can fly so fast!" The leader of the law enforcement team carefully looked up at the three elders. Instead of directly saying that it was a divine beast, he described the situation and let the three elders judge by themselves. This is more convincing than what he said. When he first heard the news, the three elders thought that he was just talking. Now the situation is bad enough. He doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on the two elders. "What do you say?" Three elder tiny a Leng, "you say again?" "Elder Hui San, I said that the woman''s flying mount is very evil. She can fly thousands of meters in a blink of an eye. This is what all the martial brothers here saw, and there is no empty talk." The chief of the law enforcement team said in a low voice. "You can fly kilometers in the blink of an eye?" The Third Elder stares at the eighth elder and immediately looks at the leader of the law enforcement team and asks, "please tell me what happened at that time carefully. Don''t leave anything behind!" "Yes, elder three." The leader of the law enforcement team was relieved to know that the third leader was always suspicious. When even said, "just now I was patrolling on the ground with my disciples, suddenly a red light came up in the sky, and then a very beautiful big red bird appeared in mid air. Its feathers will glow, just like rubies, tail feathers are very long, the crown looks more like a crown, how do not look like a general flying ghost beast! At that time, there were still some disciples patrolling in the air. As a result, they were beaten down and there was no obstacle. The big red bird flew out all of a sudden. We could only see a red light left, and we could not even catch its shadow... " "Three elders." Eight long old elbow touched three elder, low voice is goods arrived: "how does this sound so like the legend of blood Pu bird?"? Apart from the blood puff bird, what other bird''s soul beast can have these characteristics? " The three elders couldn''t hide their excitement, so they called several disciples to cross examine them. After confirming, they said with a grim smile: "this smelly girl is absolutely not simple. It''s also a space storage device and a holy beast. Now even the ghosts and beasts that are suspected to be blood puniao have appeared! What kind of power do you think can be extravagant enough to give a little girl at the first level of the Lord, so many treasures that will make people crazy? " "The richest one is the Tianyan chamber of Commerce, and the most powerful one is the Vientiane tower. But even Qu Lin, the eldest lady of the Vientiane tower, can''t contract with the beast!" Elder eight looks at the three elders."So it''s strange that her strength can''t be disguised. She really has only one rank of Lord. And have you seen her information? She''s only 20 years old this year! If you really want to talk about it, she is an extremely rare genius, but because she has no influence background and has just joined the sect for a short time, no one has found her outstanding yet. " The Third Elder said: "but she has so many treasures in her hand, and she can cooperate with the forces that nearly destroyed our Zixiao gate. Does she have more cards and more dependence?" The more the elder said, the more light in his eyes! "Cooperation?" Eight elder but don''t understand of frown, "she and those guys, isn''t a gang of son?" "Together?" The three elders sneered: "it''s absolutely impossible. If they are really a group, this little girl has so many treasures on her body, how can they try to keep her, or at least make her safe? How can we leave her alone and face the pursuit of so many of us? " The three elders said coldly, "if you really want to say it, there is only one possibility that the little girl is qualified to negotiate with them, but those guys don''t know that the little girl still has these things in her hand. At most, they have a temporary cooperative relationship, which is not as complicated as we think! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 "You have a point." Eight elder deeply thought ran of order to nod, "that now we want how to do?"? I''m afraid we can''t hide this, and if we want to catch that smelly girl, it''s not enough for us There are 3000 disciples in the law enforcement hall. What they bring out now is just a small team. On the one hand, I don''t want too many people to cause too much disturbance. On the other hand, I don''t think qiunuo, a first-class disciple of the Lord level, is worth sending so many people to pursue him. But now it''s totally different. It''s space storage, holy beast and divine beast. They all gather on one person. Even if we do our best, it''s not enough! "You''d better report it to the leader." The three elders sighed and said: "but if this thing is really done, we are the great heroes. We want the holy beast and the space storage container to come here, and the leader will not have any objection. The most important thing is that we don''t have to hide in the future. After we get the baby, we have to use it behind our backs. It''s hard to think about it! " "The three elders are still thoughtful. Now let''s summon the headmaster!" Eight elder say, then take out to send message bead, report here circumstance to the leader. Three elder looking at eight elder''s back, in the heart can''t help but sneer, this fool still want to get space storage? If not for himself, now this guy can only put things here! When it''s over, will he be willing to get only one holy beast? If you can get all the things on qiunuo, even if you never go back to Zixiao gate, it''s absolutely guaranteed! While the eight elders and the headmaster were summoning, the three elders summoned their own auxiliary life and ordered: "I asked you to write down the spirit breath of qiunuo. Have you already written it down?" The assistant life of the three elders is a little guy with a black body and a sharp head. It looks very different from the appearance of human beings, but it has hands and feet. Although the appearance of the auxiliary life is not good, it is also one of the powerful royal families in the auxiliary life. It is very good at tracking and investigation. Moreover, because of the special skills of the royal family, the auxiliary life can also hide the breath, and it can be found less easily when tracking others. "Back to the master, I have written it down." "Then follow me now, and I''ll come to you later." The Third Elder said. "Yes, master!" As soon as the voice fell, the three elders'' auxiliary life disappeared in the air, as if they were directly invisible. Eight elders and the headmaster talked for a long time before they made clear what happened here. When they looked back, they didn''t notice the movements of the three elders. "Elder three, the leader said that he would send someone to support him immediately." Eight elders came to three elders and said. "It seems that the headmaster didn''t suspect that we had concealed the sacred beast and space storage before." The three elders said with a smile. "Yes Eight elder''s eyes were bright and said: "as soon as the headmaster heard that there was a god beast, he didn''t notice these details. Now he has come with the people of the law enforcement hall in person." "Elder eight, there are many people in the leader''s side. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to wait. Let''s chase after them first. Otherwise, if we lose them, no matter how many people come, it won''t be of any use!" The three elders pretended to ponder for a moment and said. "Also, if the disciple named Qiu Nuo is lost, our sacred beast and space storage device will be gone." Eight elder also quite agree of say. In his mind, he has been thinking about Qiu Nuo''s space storage device. After all, the three elders have said that they have made great achievements. If the little girl is taken down, the space storage device will be his. ¡­¡­ Juntian had been flying in the sky for a day and a night, and in a twinkling of an eye, he crossed a kingdom of God. At this time, the snow spirit suddenly said: "qiunuo, below is the Liuren kingdom where the abyss Canyon is located. Do you want us to pause here?" Qiunuo thought about it, nodded and said, "well, we''ve flown So far. People in zixiaomen can''t find us. Let''s find a place to have a rest. As for whether we want to go to the abyss Canyon, we''ll see it later." Juntian glides slowly towards the direction of the abyss canyon. When he is hundreds of meters away from the ground, qiunuo lets him go back to space and change his wings to continue the journey below. Xueling turned over the map in his hand and pointed out the direction to the two winged wolf. "More than 30 miles ahead, it''s a small town nearest to the abyss canyon. We can rest there." "Good." Qiu Nuo patted the wolf''s head. "Xiao Cang, try to avoid the dangerous mountain forest and fly to the reasonable place, so as not to meet any ghost beast. It''s also very troublesome to deal with it!" With a low cry, the wolf flew to a side road. Although the terrain here is still very remote, but where there is a road, there is usually no too powerful soul beast. However, not long after walking along the path, qiunuo found that there were two groups of people and horses fighting directly on the side of the road.Looking at their costumes, some of them look like adventurers'' teams who have been wandering in dangerous areas all the year round. They are similar to mercenary regiments. They collect materials in the jungle and hunt ghosts to earn money. Sometimes, there''s a commission or something. However, because the adventurer team is not as regular as the mercenary team, only the very famous adventurer team can have the opportunity to receive the task with high reward. The strength of the two adventurers teams that qiunuo saw was about level 89. They didn''t even have a master level cultivator. Obviously, they were similar to the villagers of tomorrow village. "Ma Quan, I said you shouldn''t go too far. Our team found the water spirit fruit first. Don''t you want to rob it hard?" A young girl, looking young, glared at the young man on the opposite side. The girl is wearing a sexy leather armor. Her appearance is only medium, but her figure is extremely hot. "Duan Zhitong, don''t rely on the little white face of the mayor''s family to support you. You will be lawless. This is my territory. Everything here belongs to me. I advise you to hand in the fruit honestly, and I don''t want to be rough with women! " Ma Quan looks like a pair of sharp mouthed monkeys, a pair of eyes squinting in Duan Zhitong body swept. Duan Zhitong felt sick, but now the road was blocked. They had no way to go except to retreat to the forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 There is not even a name in this mountain forest, and the area is not big. But there are still Lord level ghost beasts in the deep part of the mountain forest. If they are forced to enter today, they will be more or less dangerous. "Ma Quan, there''s a nine level soul master on your side more than ours. If you really want to fight, no one can find a good one. If you have the ability, come and grab the gun. Even if I die today, I can''t give you the water spirit fruit!" Duan Zhitong said in a cold voice. This water spirit fruit is the first task that their adventurer team receives. As long as this task is completed, the client promises to provide them with tasks for a long time in the future, so that they will not worry about losing stable income. Originally, things went smoothly. They entered the hinterland of the mountain and found shuilingguo without any casualties. As a result, when they were about to go out, they were stopped by Ma Quan''s people. "Not to die?" Ma Quan is like to hear some big joke, "then you go to die!" Voice just fell, Ma Quan''s people did not move, Duan Zhitong abdomen but through a sword. "You Duan Zhitong looks back in disbelief and looks at another woman in her team. She was still wondering how they got the news of shuilingguo from Ma Quan. But she never thought that there would be a traitor in her team! "Captain, I''m so sorry!" The woman pulled out her sword and stood directly in Ma Quan''s team. She immediately turned to look at Duan Zhitong and said with a smile, "Captain Ma promised me that as long as I joined their team, I would be given 100 pieces of inferior purple stone every month. It''s better than following your team and having a meal all day long "Yang Weiwei, you are so ungrateful. You forget that you almost died under the claw of the beast. Who saved you?" Duan Zhitong side of the team of a man angry unbearable looking at the woman way. "I admit that Captain Duan has saved my life, but I''ve been wandering with you for so many years, and I''ll repay you. We don''t owe anyone in the future." Yang Weiwei shrugged. "Yang Weiwei, I am wrong about you!" Duan Zhitong coughs up a mouthful of blood and looks at Yang Weiwei in disappointment. "Captain." Just now, the man quickly took out a pill and handed it to Duan Zhitong, "take this healing pill quickly. We don''t want the shuilingguo today. I believe there will be other opportunities in the future." "Give them the fruit of water!" Duan Zhitong sighed. Although she didn''t want to, she couldn''t make fun of the team members'' lives. If they had the strength to fight before, now they have no hope at all. The man turned over his hand and took out a whole body blue, scattered light fluorescence fruit, threw it to Ma Quan, "take it, don''t entangle it again!" "Ha ha!" Ma Quan took shuilingguo and was in a good mood. "He who knows current affairs is a hero. Thank you for your generosity!" Duan Zhitong snorts coldly, covers the wound, with the help of a team member, bypasses Ma Quan and others, and walks towards the direction of the town. Yang Weiwei took back her eyes, looked at Ma Quan and said, "Captain, you promised to give me ten pieces of medium quality purple stone after the event is completed. Now you should cash it!" "When did I promise you such a thing?" Ma Quan plays with the water spirit fruit in his hand and picks the eyebrow. "Captain Ma, how can you not keep your word? You promised me two days ago." Yang Weiwei quickly looked at the other people in the team, "they were there that day, you can ask them!" "I don''t know anything!" Someone immediately said. "I''m afraid you have a bad memory. We haven''t heard about it. Don''t rely on us." Others laughed. "You You... " Yang Weiwei doesn''t know that she has been cheated by Ma Quan at this time, but the other party has a large number of people, but she is weak. Duan Zhitong and others have completely left her. Besides swallowing this tone, what else can she do now! "Captain Ma, at least you have to give me the salary agreed this month. I joined your team secretly a month ago. Now it''s one month old and it''s time to pay the monthly salary." Yang Weiwei is biting her teeth, holding back her anger and looking at Ma Quan. "Miss Yang, I''m afraid you''re wrong. I never promised you to join our team. You don''t want to look at you. You''ve just been promoted to the eighth level. If you want to join our team, you have to be a soul master of the eighth level." Ma Quan looked at Yang Weiwei with both hands around her chest and said, "if you want to join our team, you can come to us when you have nine levels of accomplishments!" "There''s more." Ma Quan seemed to suddenly think of something, and then said: "our team has always been able to do more work, according to work distribution, there has never been any fixed money, want to get a fixed money, Miss Yang might as well go to the restaurant to help, that can earn a few pieces of inferior purple stone every month, ha ha!" Ma Quan finished, then ignored Yang Weiwei''s incredible face and waved: "let''s go!" Watching Ma Quan and others leave laughing, Yang Weiwei''s body can''t stop shaking, and her heart is full of regret and hatred. She knew that she would never secretly tell Ma Quan the news from Duan Zhitong''s team. As long as Duan Sitong''s team can receive a fixed task in the future, will she worry about money?Now Ma Quan''s team doesn''t want her, and Duan Sitong''s team won''t accept her any more. With her accomplishments, which adventurer team wants her? "It''s a sin of its own." A sneer came from behind. Yang Weiwei''s heart was normalized. When she heard this, she suddenly became angry. "Who is it?" Yang Weiwei suddenly turned her head and saw a woman covered in a black cloak, walking slowly towards this side. "Who are you?" Yang Weiwei asked in a sharp voice, "why do you say that to me?" "Er..." Qiu Nuo shrugged innocently, "I didn''t say anything!" It was Xueling who was mumbling there just now. As soon as she heard the news, Yang Weiwei immediately went back to the space. Now the black pot has to carry it on her own. She is really a miserable master! "You dare to cheat!" Yang Weiwei''s face turned red. It was bad enough today, but she was still laughed at. The tone in her heart almost drove her crazy. "I really have nothing. It must be your illusion." Qiu Nuo spread his hand, "do you believe it or not?" "You Yang Weiwei looked at Qiu Nuo with a scanning eye, "who are you? You''re not from Jinghe town! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Jinghe town is surrounded by dangerous places and seldom communicates with the outside world. Therefore, the folk customs are fierce. Even women look heroic. Although qiunuo is shrouded in her cloak, she is very easygoing and peaceful. She doesn''t look like an ordinary person. At least in Jinghe Town, Yang Weiwei has never seen a woman with such outstanding temperament. "I''m not really from Jinghe town." Qiunuo took out a few pieces of medium-sized purple gold stones and held them in his hand. "Take me into the town, arrange my residence, and then introduce the situation around Jinghe town to me. These pieces of medium-sized purple gold stones are yours. If you do well, I can add more money!" "Really?" Yang Weiwei''s eyes brightened, "OK, that''s a deal!" Qiu Nuo hooks the corner of his mouth and throws the purple stone directly to Yang Weiwei. She just takes a fancy to Yang Weiwei''s greed for money. For the sake of money, she can even stab her own life-saving benefactor in the back. At least she will do her best to do things. The most important thing is that when she first arrived, Jinghe town is a small place. If she wants to get involved as soon as possible, she still needs help. Yang Weiwei is the kind of greedy, brain is not easy to use, how it seems, are a suitable candidate. Following Yang Weiwei along the path for about half an hour, qiunuo soon saw a simple town. "Jinghe town is a small town with tens of thousands of people. At ordinary times, there are no outsiders. Almost all of us are engaged in the business of hunting ghosts and beasts. Every month, there are caravans from nearby cities to buy goods." Yang Weiwei said as she walked. "Where do you usually hunt ghosts?" Asked tyuno. "It''s not a big place. Around our small town, the abyss and canyon are famous. The names of other dangerous mountains and forests can''t be marked on the map. We call them casually." Yang Weiwei said. "Deep canyon?" Qiu Nuo made a rather interested look and asked: "this abyss Canyon is not famous for its entrance and exit. Is it true?" "It''s natural!" Yang Weiwei showed a trace of fear on her face and said: "there is a strong wind all day long in the abyss canyon. Sometimes the wind even comes to us. If someone is accidentally swept into the abyss canyon by the wind, he will never get out!" "Isn''t it said that there are no ghosts in the abyss Canyon? How come you can''t get out if you go in? The soul master is weak. He can understand how to fall to death and hurt himself, but the warrior will not be afraid of being killed by the wind! " Qiunuo asked curiously. "That''s because you don''t know how strong the wind is in the abyss canyon. Let alone people, even the air can blow out a hole for you." Yang Weiwei''s tone is somewhat exaggerated. "You mean it''s blown out of the cracks in space?" Qiu Nuo can''t help saying. "Yes." Yang Weiwei nodded, "it''s just outside, really into the abyss Canyon, I don''t know how terrible it is!" Qiunuo''s heart is full of speechless, so it''s very difficult for her to get close to the canyon, let alone go in. Maybe qiunuo was very interested in the abyss gorge, so Yang Weiwei said more forcefully, "but no matter how powerful the abyss gorge is, it''s not as long as Jinghe town. It''s said that Jinghe town existed in ancient times. After such a long time, many tribal cities around have disappeared, and only our Jinghe town has always existed. " "Do you see the grey building in the middle of town?" Yang Weiwei pointed to the end of the street, "that''s the only temple left. Although it''s dilapidated, you can still see how grand it was before. It''s said that people in ancient times liked to worship in Taoist temples. At that time, it was said that there were gods. Different tribal cities believed in different gods. " "The abyss gorge is just because two gods fought for the power of belief for several days and nights near Jinghe Town, and were finally split by one of them. Another God was a little weaker and finally fell into the abyss and Canyon! " "That sounds interesting." Although qiunuo has never heard of gods, what Yang Weiwei said is systematic, and there are temples. Maybe in ancient times, there were gods. It''s just that this God, Qiu Nuo conjectures, should be the top strong in the divine realm at that time. It''s just that people exaggerate them. "Girl, this is the Best Inn in our town." Yang Weinuo stops in front of the inn. "I don''t live in an inn!" Said tyuno. "Where does the girl want to live?" Yang Weiwei is strange. "Is there a quiet place for a short stay?" Asked tyuno. Before her epiphany, she felt the threshold of the new level of heaven, and had to find a place to digest and absorb the information, so that she could completely become her own thing. "There are some rental houses in the town, but the environment is not as good as the inn." Yang Weiwei said hesitantly. "Never mind, just be quiet." After all, she doesn''t live for a long time. After being closed for a while, she will go to the abyss Canyon to explore, and then she will leave here. It doesn''t matter what the living environment is."Well, I''ll take you there!" See Qiu Nuo so say, Yang Weiwei had to do honestly. Yang Weiwei takes Qiu Nuo to an alley and knocks on the door of a house. A middle-aged woman with heavy make-up opened the door and looked at Yang Weiwei up and down. "It''s Miss Yang. Last time you didn''t pay the rent you owed me, I didn''t even find you. How could you take the initiative to find * * *" Yang Weiwei said awkwardly: "grandma Wu, I''ll introduce you to the guests. I owe you the rent and I''ll give it to you tomorrow. Don''t talk about this kind of thing in front of the guests." "Oh?" At this time, Mrs. Wu saw Qiu Nuo standing behind Yang Weiwei, "you little girl still have a conscience. When you were short of money before, I asked you to pay more than half a year''s rent on credit. Come in!" Yang Weiwei had some complaints in her heart. She told Mrs. Wu not to mention these things. She kept saying that she always had a good face, which made her feel uncomfortable. "Almost all the rental houses in Jinghe town are in charge of my wife Wu. Let''s talk about what kind of accommodation I want. I promise I''ll give you a satisfactory one." Mrs. Wu shook the Silk Road in her hand. Qiunuo knew that Jinghe town was small, but did not expect that there was not even a formal agency. But there was nothing to be picky about, so he said, "I want a clean yard. The place is clean. I don''t have any other requirements." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 "A clean yard." "I''m sorry to say that the only place for us to live in is the small town of Dongjing. Yao family is a rich family in Jinghe town. The yard is very big. They moved to the city a few days ago, and the yard was empty. But the girl is so big that she can''t live alone Wu Po squints at Qiu Nuo. It''s obvious that she wants to see if Qiu Nuo can afford the price. "As much as it costs, Mrs. Wu will ask for it." Qiu Nuo is too lazy to deal with this man and says directly. "Five hundred pieces of purple stone a month." With a smile, Mrs. Wu stretched out five fingers. "Granny Wu, how can you open your mouth? You can buy a yard in Jinghe town for these five hundred pieces of purple gold stone. No matter how good the Yao family is, they won''t need five hundred pieces of purple gold stone in a month." Yang Weiwei really loves these purple gold stones. If she can help Qiu Nuo save them, maybe she will give them to herself in the end. "Miss Yang, it''s not what I asked for. Master Yao wants this price. You can''t help it if you think it''s too expensive. There are so many common yards, but if you want something clean, I can''t find another one." Mrs. Wu sighed. "Here are five pieces of medium quality purple gold stone." Qiu Nuo put the purple stone on the stone table next to him. "Grandma Wu, give me the key." "Ouch Wu Po exaggerates to call a, baby of the purple gold stone caught in the hand, "or this girl generous." With that, he took out a bunch of keys and handed them to qiunuo. "This is the key to the Yao family. There is a border outside the Yao family. Girls don''t need to worry about safety." Qiu Nuo nodded slightly, took the key and turned to go out. "Girl." Yang Weiwei rushed to catch up with her and said angrily: "how can you just agree with her? There is no house with such price in Jinghe town. She is cheating the girl''s money!" "It''s not your money. What are you nervous about?" Qiu Nuo lightly hook the corner of the mouth, for a few pieces of Chinese purple stone bargaining, for her, it is just a waste of energy and time. In anshiyu''s storage ring, she got a lot of purple stones. Anyway, the flowers are not her own, and she doesn''t care. Seeing Qiu Nuo''s light attitude, Yang Weiwei is in a hurry, but just like Qiu Nuo said, it''s not her money. "What are you doing standing there? Take me there!" Qiu Nuo side head looked at Yang Weiwei a way. "Oh." Yang Weiwei nodded, but she was thinking about how to get more money from qiunuo. Qiunuo was the kind of owner who didn''t lack money, otherwise she would not be allowed to take a road and give her so many purple stones. ¡­¡­ Not long after leaving, Qiu Nuo meets the so-called Yao family and deeply understands what Yang Weiwei means by saying that it''s not worth the price. The courtyard looks very big, but it is covered with vines everywhere. Moss is everywhere on the stone bricks on the ground. The color paint on the walls and columns has faded long ago, and some walls even have cracks. "This yard looks like it''s been some years!" Qiu Nuo can''t help sighing. "The Yao family is the oldest one in Jinghe town. It''s just that in recent decades, they have been declining, and in the end, they can''t even afford to repair the yard. Just a few months ago, the Yao family suddenly disappeared overnight. Mrs. Wu said that they had moved into the city. It was a lot of nonsense. How can they afford to move into the city if they can''t even afford to repair the yard? " Yang Weiwei curled her lips and said with disdain. "Well, go back!" Qiu Nuo took a piece of medium-sized purple gold stone to Yang Weiwei again, "look at what you said so much, this is a reward for you." "Thank you, miss." Yang Weiwei took over the purple stone, thanks, until qiunuo a little impatient, she turned out of the yard. After Yang Weiwei left, Qiu Nuo said immediately: "Xueling, I have a look at the distance. The abyss Canyon is not very far from Jinghe town. Can you use the projection to investigate the situation?" "All right." Snow spirit immediately divided a projection out of space, to the direction of the abyss canyon. Qiu Nuo wandered around in the yard for a long time, and finally chose a room with a slight view. He changed everything inside and lived in it. I heard a cry of pain in the snow. "Xueling, are you ok?" Qiu Nuo asked nervously immediately. "The projection is gone." Snow Ling eat pain of say, with in autumn Nuo side so long, the projection directly dissipate of the situation, this is the first time. Every projection is a part of Xueling. If it dissipates, it will also have a certain impact on the noumenon. "How could that be?" Qiu Nuo was surprised and said, "what happened?" "It''s too dangerous on the other side of the abyss canyon. Within 100 meters of the canyon, cracks can be seen everywhere. I just stopped for a moment, and as a result, the projection was accidentally rolled into a crack." Xueling appeared in front of qiunuo and said with a bitter face: "I gather a separate body, which costs a lot of energy. If I want to make it up, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of purple stones.""How many lapis lazuli?" Asked tyuno. "Seventy or eighty pieces of the best purple stone!" Snow spirit thought a way. Qiunuodang took out 100 pieces of the best purple gold stone and gave it to Xueling, "take it. Next time, I''ll check it out. Remember to take the map and try to see if it''s safe to pass there according to the route on the map." "I think so, too." Snow spirit took purple gold stone to come over, immediately said: "that I go back first, I gather a projection body, about half a month''s time, wait for good call you!" "Well, I need to shut up for a while, too." Speaking of this, qiunuo suddenly thought of a very serious problem, she and Xueling are closed, who should take care of Xiaotian''s basic necessities of life? ¡­¡­ Qiunuo comes to the space, and his eyes scan around. Finally, his eyes stop at yexiaochen and Juntian. Thinking of yexiaochen''s childish temper, qiunuo hesitates to come to Juntian and says, "Juntian, can we discuss something?" "Yes?" Jun day tail sound pick up, raised eyebrow to see autumn Nuo one eye, "you say!" "That what..." Qiunuo said with a smile, "I want you to take care of Xiaotian for me, OK?" "What?" Juntian suspected that he had heard wrong, "me? Take care of Xiaotian? " "Yes! I''m going to shut up for a while. You are the oldest here, and I can only trust you! " Looking at him from childhood, you must be very hungry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 "Do you want me to cook, bathe and change clothes for him every day?" Juntian looks at qiunuo with uncertain tone. "Yes, these are the only things that need to trouble you. He will find something to play with himself. You don''t have to worry about him!" Qiu nuodang nodded. "Don''t come to me for such a thing!" Juntian put his hands around his chest, closed his eyes again, and lay back on the tree. I''m kidding. He''s a great beast, xuepuniao. He''s going to take care of children. Last time qiunuo promised him 20 pots of Lingwu soup, they haven''t been fulfilled! "Juntian!" Qiu Nuo shook Jun Tian''s arm. Juntian ignored. "If you find any treasure when you go to the abyss Canyon this time, as long as there is something you can look up to, I''ll let you choose one first, OK?" Qiunuo continued to shake Juntian''s arm. "Really?" Juntian raised his eyelids and took a look at qiunuo. "Really Qiunuo nodded. "That''s good." Jun Tian turned over and sat up. He turned over and fell to the ground directly from the soul tree. "Tell me, how can I take care of Xiao Tian?" "Take a bath and change clothes every day. Xiaotian can come by himself, mainly for food." Qiu Nuo also looked at Jun Tian with some embarrassment and said, "I may have to trouble you to prepare three meals for Xiao Tian every day." "Ha?" Jun Tian''s eyes twitched. "Are you sure you want me to prepare three meals for him?" "I can teach you, and I''ll soon learn." She said immediately. Anyway, Xiaotian only needs enough energy every day. Whether it''s delicious or not is another matter. Anyway, Xiaotian is not picky about food. As long as it''s not bad, he can basically swallow anything. "How can I feel so unrealistic?" Juntian has no words. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo mainly teaches Juntian to boil Lingwu soup, which is very difficult for people who have no foundation in refining medicine. Fortunately, Juntian''s mental strength is strong. Qiunuo only makes it clear when to put what materials and how much heat to use. Juntian has tried several times, and it''s already a little decent. Juntian doesn''t even know the basic knowledge of medicine refining, but with his strong mental power, he can control every link very well. Therefore, the Lingwu soup, except for its taste, is not so good, and its effect is real! "I said it was very simple!" Qiu Nuo patted Jun Tian on the shoulder and said with a smile. "What''s easy!" Juntian threw his spoon aside. "It''s because I''m smart. If everyone could learn so easily, the price of Lingwu soup would not be so expensive!" "Yes, you are smart, you are the smartest!" Qiu Nuo thumbs up. At this time, Jun''s mind can''t make up for it even if he has more experience. Jun day this one is done, autumn Nuo also ran to shut up in peace of mind. Time flies, and in a twinkling of an eye, dozens of days have passed. When qiunuo opened his eyes, some golden words could be seen in his eyes, which immediately restored his original dark dexterity. "Hu ~" qiunuo takes a long breath, raises his hand and grabs the teacup on the table in the distance. The small teacup falls into his hand. At this time, Qiu Nuo finally understood that when Jun Luohua was in mainland Kyushu, his cultivation was almost the same as that of ordinary students, but his strength was really so strong, because of his perception of the way of heaven. There are various types and branches of the way of heaven. The way of heaven that you see is probably the way of heaven that you attack. Qiu Nuo''s understanding of the way of heaven is the control of objects. When she just advanced to the Lord level, her understanding of the way of heaven was just beginning. After this epiphany, she really stepped into that door. It doesn''t even take much mental energy to control things from the air. You can do it with one idea. If you use it in combat, it''s equivalent to having several more helpers. Qiunuo experimented again and again, even took out a few weapons to try, and finally found that she can only control three weapons at most, but this still makes her very satisfied. When Bai Yuecheng was watching the competition, she had seen many experts, but she had never seen anyone who could control weapons in the air, or even similar. Of course, qiunuo is not so arrogant as to think that their perception of the way of heaven is not as good as their own. For example, Xia Changfeng''s understanding of the way of heaven mostly has a bonus effect on the release of soul skills. Therefore, everyone who is superior to him, even the warrior who mainly focuses on speed, can''t catch up with the speed of his release of soul skills. This is probably the reason why he was able to make it to the top 80 and has not been shaken for many years. But her understanding of the way of heaven should not be bad! ¡­¡­ Out of the room, qiunuo saw Xiaotian lying dejected on the back of the two winged grey wolf from a distance. The whole person looked like Yan.Qiu Nuo quickly stepped forward and asked: "how depressed." "Nono!" As like as two peas, Luigi Nono flew into her arms and said, "I''m going to be tortured to death." Jun, uncle, every day, I do the same food for me, and I eat all the time! "" I''m going to throw up all the time! "" I''m going to eat it all the same. "" I''m going to eat it all the same. "" I''m going to eat it all the same. " Qiunuo touched Xiaotian''s head. "When did you become so picky? I''ve tasted the Lingwu soup made by Uncle Juntian. The taste is OK and the effect is very good!" "But he made that for me every meal every day. At first, uncle Juntian would eat it with me, but now he doesn''t eat it. Even he is tired of eating it himself, and feeds me that kind of spirit soup all day long!" Small day Du small mouth, eyes tearful said. "All right, all right!" Qiunuo wiped Xiaotian''s eyes. "Next time I close my door, I''ll teach uncle Juntian more dishes and let him make them for you. Do you agree?" "That''s about it." Xiao Tian snorted and wrinkled his nose. "Chou Nuo, come out!" At this time, the voice of snow spirit suddenly came. Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. Leaving the space, he sees Xue Ling standing in front of a bookshelf. "Xueling, have you succeeded in your projection Asked tyuno. "Well, I came out two days earlier than you." Snow Ling nodded, immediately said: "you come to see this first." Hearing this, qiunuo curiously stepped forward and saw the bookshelf tilting slightly, revealing a dark slit. "This is..." Qiunuo''s pupils contracted. "There is a secret door in the back. I just found it. Now that you are out of the gate, let''s go in and have a look!" Snow spirit says. Since Yang Xuanwei has been moving things in the yard for a long time, she doesn''t know that it''s a long time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Move the bookshelf to the side and show the entrance for one person to pass. Qiunuo and Xueling go in together. Behind the secret door, there is a long ladder leading to the bottom. Every other distance, there is an oil lamp. But now there is no fuel in the oil lamp, and the passage is completely dark. Qiunuo took out a night pearl in his hand and walked down the stairs slowly. However, the more down, Qiu Nuo would smell a faint smell of putrefaction in the air from below. "There''s a problem down there." Snow spirit suddenly frowns and says: "you wait here, I go down first to have a look." "Good." Qiunuo nodded. Xueling''s projection flew down the passage and soon disappeared in the light. After a while, Xueling flew back. "There are several corpses below. They should be the owners of Yao''s yard. The whole family is below." Xue Ling sighed. "The whole family is down there. How did they die?" Qiu Nuo asked in some astonishment. "The corpse is rotten, and I didn''t look at it carefully, but at the end of the passage, there is a huge lava cave, which has no side with the dark room, treasure room and secret room I imagined!" Snow spirit shrugged a way. "Is there any danger in the cave?" Asked tyuno. "There must be some danger, otherwise they would not have died there for no reason, but I went into the investigation for a certain distance and found nothing for the time being." Snow spirit says. "It''s all over here. I''d better go down and have a look!" Qiu Nuo finished, then walked all the way down the stairs. The more down, the more rotten smell, Qiu Nuo frowned. Go to the end, autumn Nuo as expected saw snow spirit say of that several corpses, three big two small, already rotten don''t become appearance. A wisp of red lotus fire popped up from qiunuo''s fingertips and burned the corpses until there was no ash left. Qiunuo stepped on the last steps and walked down slowly. Take out soul stick, autumn Nuo vigilant looking around. Here is a natural cave, the ground is very wet, some inverted stalactites, forming a very magnificent landscape. After a long distance, qiunuo found that some vines began to appear on the wet rock wall, and the vines also bear many silvery blue fruits. The faint light came out, illuminating the whole cave. "It''s not the fruit of the competition between the two teams before." Qiu Nuo blinked his eyes. He looked at the countless fruits in front of his eyes in disbelief. It''s too much! "Shuilingguo?" Hum, the snow demon said, "it''s like I''m cold!" "What is the snake fruit demon?" Asked Chou Nuo. "This kind of thing has a lot of power. Like the magic vine, it is an aggressive plant. The sting of the snake demon vine is slightly toxic. As long as it is entangled, it will be bad. But in addition, the snake demon rattan also does not have much ability, even worse than the magic rattan. However, the snake demon rattan wins in a large number. If you approach it rashly, it''s almost a dead end. " Snow spirit says. "but as like as two peas, it is very easy to be mistaken." Qiu Nuo''s eyebrows are slightly frozen. "Snake demon vine is this virtue. It bears all kinds of fruits, even like Shouyuan fruit. But snake demon rattan is only rattan forever. Different spirit fruits naturally grow on different plants. Do you think shouyuanguo will grow on the vine? " Snow spirit glanced at Qiu Nuo. "Of course not." Qiu Nuo shook his head without hesitation. "I didn''t expect that there were such strange plants in the world. It was very interesting that they could imitate all kinds of spiritual fruits!" "It won''t be interesting if you''re stuck with it." Snow spirit has no language to say. Looking at the narrower and narrower passage ahead, qiunuo knew that if he walked by like this, he would not be able to avoid contact with the snake demon rattan. "It seems that he had to burn these guys, otherwise he would not be able to pass in front of him." "It''s not good to burn. The snake demon rattan is not afraid of fire." Xueling immediately rejected the proposal of qiunuo. "Is it not afraid of red lotus fire?" Qiu Nuo stares in surprise. "Don''t forget that the serpentine vine can move. Even if you burn the serpentine vine in front of you, the large serpentine vine in the back will avoid when you see Mars. When you walk by, it will still attack you." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo didn''t know what to do. "Magic vine has some years now. Let it come out and have a try!" Snow spirit suddenly says. "Really?" Qiu Nuo asked uncertainly: "I have no contract with him. Will he listen to me?" "You brought it up when you were a child. Don''t you want him to do a little favor?" Snow White autumn Nuo one eye, "magic rattan EQ, not as low as you think, but very loyal, you can rest assured bold use it!" "All right!" Qiunuo''s mental power is connected into the space. After a moment, he reaches for his hand and turns it. A palm sized vine appears in qiunuo''s palm.The age of magic rattan keeps growing, but its size is not much bigger than that at the beginning. Qiunuo doesn''t even know how to fight with others because it is so small. There are so many snake demon rattans here. Can we really let it come? Feeling the breath of qiunuo, magic Teng fondly rubs qiunuo''s fingers with the leaves, and a feeling of dependence is conveyed to qiunuo''s heart. Qiunuo touched the leaves of the magic vine and said softly, "Murong, these pesky snake demon vines are in my way. Can you help me solve it?" Originally, qiunuo doubted if Murong could understand her meaning, but as soon as her voice fell, the magic vine in her hand jumped directly to the ground. Although it was hard rock, it still didn''t stop the magic vine from taking root, and then began to grow crazily. Qiunuo never thought that the magic vine could grow to such a large size. It was still dark leaves, but it was half a meter long and half a meter wide. The arm thick vines extended all the way to the depth of the cave. At this time, just listen to a "rope" sound. The snake demon rattan, which felt the movement, was all moving on the rock wall. The one who was a little closer was more like a poisonous snake, and rushed towards the magic rattan. Compared with the huge size of magic rattan, the snake demon rattan doesn''t seem to have any lethality at all. When most of the snake demon rattan are entangled with magic rattan, a kind of liquid is suddenly secreted on the surface of magic rattan. When the snake demon rattan that was originally working hard touches the liquid, it dries up immediately. Finally, it turns into powder, melts into the liquid, and is absorbed by magic rattan Into the body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 So back and forth several times, the snake demon vine on the rock wall has been few, but the shape of the magic vine is a big circle. "Snake demon rattan and magic rattan are half of the same kind. Absorbing them is also very good for the growth of magic rattan." Snow spirit at this time to autumn Nuo explained. There are only a few snake demon vines left. Qiunuo goes forward and burns them one by one. These snake demon vines are really very smart. Qiunuo''s hands pop up a little fire, and the snake demon vines shrink back to the crack in the dark. Fortunately, the remaining quantity is not much, Qiu Nuo speed up, soon finished. "Murong, come back!" As soon as qiunuo''s voice fell, the magic vine turned into a white light and returned to qiunuo''s hands again. It turned into a little lovely plant. "Let''s go. There should be no danger for the time being." Snow spirit says. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded, took the magic vine into the space, took out the night pearl and went on. Through a long and narrow passage, my eyes suddenly opened up. Qiunuo looks around curiously. It''s a gorge hundreds of meters wide. Its length is immeasurable. There are steep cliffs on both sides. The cliffs are smooth and there is no foothold. It''s like being split by a knife. All of a sudden, Qiu Nuo''s mind flashed. Canyon, steep cliff, here It''s not the bottom of the abyss Canyon, is it! "Snow spirit." Qiunuo looked at Xueling, but he saw that Xueling was also surprised and said: "it seems that most of the place is the abyss canyon. I just said how long the ladder was. It turned out that it led to here!" "It seems that the Yao family is not simple. Everyone knows that a so-called God was buried in the abyss gorge, but no one can walk in from the outside. Who ever thought that behind the bookshelves of Yao''s family was the passage to the abyss canyon. " Qiunuo sighed. "I don''t know that there is such a place in Yao''s family, but I found it by accident. I thought the end of the passage was a treasure, but my family died under the stairs!" Snow spirit shakes head to say. "I don''t know if there is any danger in it." Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. Although it is said that there is no soul beast in the abyss Canyon, the reputation here is also very loud. "I''ll check around first." Snow spirit finish saying, then chose a direction to fly past. About half an hour later, Xueling flew back. "I''ve found the end here. I haven''t found anything." Snow spirit says. "It seems that everything is here?" Qiu Nuo moved in his heart and looked in another direction. Xueling flew to the other side for a moment. But for a short time, Qiu Nuo received a message from Xue Ling, "it''s here. Come and have a look!" Qiunuo started to walk towards Xueling. The canyon is very long. Qiunuo walked several miles before he found qiunuo beside a golden border. "What is this?" Qiunuo walked in to see, but saw the golden border above, from time to time some golden words flashed, looks like qiunuo once understood the way of heaven to see those words. Beside the border, there are still many articles scattered, but most of them have been rotten in the wind and sun. "Eh?" Qiu Nuo suddenly squats down, rips away the sand on the surface, and finds a good cold bead in the soil. Qiunuo quickly took out the agarwood box found on anshiyu, took out the cold air bead inside and made a comparison, and found that the two cold air beads were almost the same. "It seems that this bead of cold air came from here, because it was unable to open the boundary, so it had the map in the wooden box for later generations to explore the way. The lucky guy who settled down should have got the wooden box and the map by accident, so he came to this place and went back to find a wave of treasures. " "The boundary is..." Qiunuo just tried to attack the border. It''s useless. It seems that she can''t break it now. "When the perception of the way of heaven reaches a certain level, if you die accidentally, it will automatically form a protective barrier around your body. Unless someone and this guy have sensed the same way of heaven, even the top experts in the realm of God can''t break the barrier!" Xueling explained. "The way of heaven?" Qiu Nuo said with interest: "I''ll have a try!" Qiu Nuo put his hand on the realm and indulged in his own perception of the way of heaven. Originally impregnable border, but in the next moment, a slight shake. "My God, qiunuo, it''s a success Snow spirit eyes a bright, full face surprise of say. Under the urging of qiunuo, jiejie shakes more and more severely, but in the end, it suddenly flashes a golden light and flies qiunuo out. "Are you all right, Juno?" Snow work properly hurriedly nervous of come forward to ask a way. "Nothing." Qiu Nuo wiped the bloodstain spilled from the corner of his mouth and said with some pity: "I feel a little bit worse. Maybe when I understand the next level of heaven, I can succeed!""Yes, you have just stepped into the threshold of the way of heaven. When your understanding of the way of heaven tends to mature, you should try again and succeed." Snow spirit comforts to say. "I think there are a lot of good things scattered around. Let''s look for them again." Qiunuo got up and said. "Good." Xueling searched around for a while, and found several intact items, many of which were buried in the soil. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo called out all the wooden puppets who were in charge of the medicine field and asked them to dig directly nearby. In the end, he dug out a pile of things, and even some herbal materials were buried underground to form Lingyu. As for things like jade slips, books, volumes and pills, they are almost rotten because they are scattered outside without any protection. There are only two pills in the metal box. They are still in good condition. You can also find the jade slips with fragments. There is also one left. It''s a pity for qiunuo to think that so many treasures are born and rotten in the earth. But I think the war situation at that time should be very fierce, and this man''s opponent was also very strong. Even the storage ring was crushed directly under the pressure of energy, so that so many things were scattered everywhere. But the things in the storage ring are gone. At least the things on this person are still there, such as armor and weapons Moreover, many practitioners are used to wearing multiple storage rings on their bodies, which is convenient to classify different items. This man''s broken storage ring may be just one of his many storage rings! Qiunuo is dreaming like this www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Until all the things that can be used are packed into the space, qiunuo returns to Yao''s yard along the original road. Thinking of the passage behind the bookshelf, qiunuo always felt that it was not safe to put it here, so he took some waste bricks and stones from the warehouse and asked the wooden puppet to completely seal the secret door, and then nailed the bookshelf to the wall. Then, after dressing up, Qiu Nuo chooses a lotus colored cape and goes out of the yard. This is the first time she has been discharged from the hospital since she came to Jinghe town for more than half a month. Because Yao''s family is remote, qiunuo walked for a long time before she came to the downtown street of Jinghe town. Then Yang Weinuo knocks on the door of the alley and starts to take her memory with her. After a while, she was still a woman in heavy makeup and lazily opened the door. "Who are you?" Mrs. Wu looked up and down at Qiu Nuo. "I''m the one who asked you to rent Yao''s yard last time." Said tyuno. "Oh, it''s you, girl. Please come in. Please come in." Mrs. Wu quickly got out of the way and said with a flattering face. When Qiu Nuo came for the first time, she was covered in her cloak and couldn''t really see her figure and appearance, so she didn''t recognize Qiu Nuo for a moment. Otherwise, she knew that Qiu Nuo, the God of wealth, was coming. How could she stop people outside the door. Walking into the yard, Mrs. Wu quickly took some spirit tea and put it on the stone table to burn. Then she put a jade cup in front of Qiu Nuo. "It''s getting colder recently. Let''s drink some spirit tea to warm up the girl." "Thank you." Autumn Nuo light return a, but have no intention to start. "Er Don''t you look down on Lao Sheng''s tea Seeing this, Mrs. Wu said quickly, "this is the best spirit tea my nephew bought in the city last time. Lao Sheng is reluctant to drink it at ordinary times." "Then Mrs. Wu should keep drinking by herself. I don''t have the habit of drinking tea." Qiu Nuo politely refused: "this is my visit to Wu Po. I want to discuss something with Wu Po." "Say it, girl." Mrs. Wu said with a smile on her face. "I''m going to buy Yao''s yard." Qiunuo plays with the tea cup on the table. "Girl, do you really want to buy it?" Wu Po''s eyes turned, "but the Yao family''s yard is only for rent, and I can''t be the master!" "I believe that Mrs. Wu can be the master. Please make a price." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Girl, since you have such determination, I''ll be frank. The yard of Yao family has existed since the establishment of Jinghe town. Although it has been rebuilt and repaired many times, the name of Yao family has never changed. Girl, if you really want this yard, as long as you give me a hundred top grade purple stone, I will make this yard your thing Wu po said in a low voice. "Can Mrs. Wu really do it?" Qiunuo said curiously. "That''s nature." Mrs. Wu said confidently: "as far as I know, the Yao family has long been unable to uncover the truth. They pawned the house deed a few months ago. Why do you think I have the key to Yao''s yard? That is not someone to me, let me find a way to rent out the yard, or as soon as possible to buy a house back! I can''t know better who holds the house deed in his hand! " "Since Mrs. Wu is sure, please." Qiu Nuo nodded slightly. "If the girl is not there." Granny Wu gave a fake smile and immediately said, "but it will take some effort for me to buy the house deed from that man. The girl may have to pay half of my deposit in advance." "Yes." Qiunuo took out 50 pieces of top grade purple gold stones and put them on the table. Then he stood up and said, "this matter will trouble grandma Wu, but I will see the result in three days." "No problem, no problem." Seeing the purple stone on the table, Mrs. Wu''s eyes were reflecting, and her saliva almost came out. Qiu Nuo has no intention to talk more with Wu Po, so he turns around and leaves here. As soon as he came out of the room, Wu nuojiao and his wife gathered up a piece of stone. "Aunt, who is it?" Although Mrs. Wu collected all the top-grade purple gold stones at once when she noticed the movement, she still let Ma Quan catch a glimpse of the fineness of purple gold stones. "Well, it''s a guest who came to buy a house." Mrs. Wu laughed two times. "How can I see some top quality purple gold stones? Where is the house in Jinghe town worth so much money? " There was a flash of light in Ma Quan''s eyes, but the tone was tentative. "Just the Yao family." Wu said, and added: "where there are so many top-grade purple gold stone, is a top-grade purple gold stone, and some middle-grade purple gold stone sandwiched together, you must have lost your sight." "Yes Ma Quan naturally didn''t believe this, but he didn''t show it directly. Instead, he asked in a roundabout way: "how could anyone else be willing to pay for the broken yard of the Yao family? Isn''t it that my aunt has made a mistake again?" "This girl should have just come to Jinghe town. A few days ago, Yang Weiwei brought her to rent a house. She was picky and asked for a lot of things. Finally, I saw that the yard of Yao family met her requirements, so I rented it to her. Who would like to just half a month, she ran to the yard to buy, it seems that she is really satisfied with the yard Wu po said with a smile."Yang Weiwei?" Ma Quan grinned and said, "just that smelly girl, can you know such a noble person?" "Don''t tell me, this girl is really generous. I think Yang Weiwei also made a lot of money that day. You didn''t get close to her some time ago. You should find out the origin of this girl." Wu po said immediately. "I said that Yang Weiwei hasn''t made any income recently, but she has a good life. It turns out that she has made a profit secretly!" Ma Quan patted her thigh and said, "this smelly girl, I must teach her a lesson. I won''t tell her such an important thing in advance!" "You should be happy!" Wu Po speechless looked at Ma Quan, "you pit her so miserably last time, it''s strange that she still wants to hurt you!" "But she is just a warrior who has just been promoted to the eighth level. It''s also a drag to come to our adventurers team. It''s reasonable for me to refuse her!" Ma Quan had the cheek to smile. "It''s not easy to be a little girl. Don''t always think about going to other people''s trouble. Now people in Jinghe town know that she betrayed Duan Zhitong''s team. It''s hard for her in the future!" Mrs. Wu shook her head and sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 "My aunt has leisure to care for others now, but my nephew didn''t find her so kind-hearted before." Ma Quan joked. "Don''t give me a poor mouth. Go back and be honest." Mrs. Wu glared at Ma Quan and turned back to her room. Ma Quan turned his lips and immediately looked in the direction of Qiu Nuo''s departure. "Yao family? It''s not so close to where I live! " ¡­¡­ Qiunuo went back to Yao''s house and asked the wooden puppet to completely refit the yard. Yao''s plaque was also removed and replaced by Qiu''s. Almost the entire yard has been rebuilt again, Qiu Nuo barely satisfied with the nod. As soon as the appointed date arrives, qiunuo is ready to go to Mrs. Wu and take the lease. Who knows, before she went out, there was a knock on the door outside the yard. Qiunuo thought that it was Mrs. Wu who had given her the house deed. Who knew that when she opened the door, there was a young man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek standing outside. When the door opened, he was still looking around, which immediately aroused Qiu Nuo''s disgust. Of course, she knew the young man. She had seen the man''s face in the mountains outside Jinghe town that day, but they didn''t know each other. What did this guy do in front of her yard. Seeing Qiu Nuo, Ma Quan''s eyes lit up immediately. Today, Qiu Nuo only wore a plain dress, but she looked elegant and fresh. She wore a hairy cape on her shoulder, which made her whole breath soft. A pretty and peerless face, though not absolutely gorgeous, can be detached temperament, put in Jinghe town that is absolutely a first-class beauty. Before, in the yard of Wu Po, Ma Quan just heard the conversation outside, but he didn''t know what Qiu Nuo looked like. Today, Ma Quan''s eyes were almost shining. Ma Quan is a lecherous person. Although most practitioners don''t pursue beauty, Ma Quan is obviously an exception. "Are you?" Qiu Nuo slightly frowned, extremely disgusted with each other''s sticky line of sight. "Girl, I''m Maquan who lives next door. I happened to pass by here today. I heard that a new resident has moved into Yao''s family, so I want to visit him. I used to have a good relationship with Yao''s family." Ma Quan said with a smile. "Next door?" Qiu Nuo sarcastically hooked the corners of his mouth and looked at the left and right sides. It seems that Ma Quan''s next door is not so far away! "Girl, when you first came to Jinghe Town, you are not familiar with the land. If you need any help, just ask." Ma Quan said as he craned his neck and looked into the yard. He just glanced at it. It seemed that it had changed a lot! "Thank you very much. The people in this small town are really hospitable." Qiunuo said with a sneer. "Where, where!" But Ma Quan didn''t recognize the meaning of Qiu Nuo''s words. His eyes wandered around and said, "girl, aren''t you going to invite me in? It''s cold outside. I always stand and talk like this, and I''m scared! " Qiu Nuo felt even more disgusted and said reluctantly, "but I''m just going out!" "Out of the door?" Ma Quan asked curiously, "girl, where are you going? I grew up in Jinghe town since I was a child. There is no place I don''t know. Let me show the girl the way "No, I''m going to go to Mrs. Wu to do something, not go out to have fun." Qiunuo said impatiently. "Mrs. Wu?" Ma chuckled, "that''s a coincidence. She''s my aunt. I just want to go to her house. Let''s go there together!" Finally, Qiu Nuo is entangled. He can''t help but resist the impulse to kill people. He and Ma Quan come to Wu Po''s residence together. Along the way, Ma Quan talks. Qiu Nuo''s face gets colder and colder, but Ma Quan doesn''t seem to see it at all. On the contrary, he talks more and more. The content of the words is to brag about how powerful he is, how powerful the adventurer team he led, and how powerful the soul beast he killed. Ma Quan never thought that Qiu Nuo would be a master level cultivator. After all, there are only a few master level masters in Jinghe town. Qiu Nuo looks so young and doesn''t look like such a powerful person. Finally came to Mrs. Wu''s residence, Qiu Nuo took the lead to knock on the door. Although this old lady Wu is not a good thing, she is much better than the old lady Ji. "Oh, girl, you''re here at last. I''ve already prepared the things for you." Wu Po opened the gate and saw Qiu Nuo. She immediately said happily. But the next moment, she saw Ma Quan standing behind Qiu Nuo. She couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. "How come you''re here, and you''re still with Qiu Nuo!" "Aunt!" Ma Quan quickly came forward and said, "it seems that I shouldn''t have come here. We are all a family. We can''t see each other anymore." There was a little displeasure in Mrs. Wu''s eyes, but she couldn''t really drive people out. After all, Ma Quan had a certain position in Jinghe town. In some places, she had to rely on her nephew, otherwise her business would be very difficult.But I think that qiunuo still has half of the money to pay. If she takes it out in front of Ma Quan''s face at that time, her last words will be revealed. Moreover, if Ma Quan has any wrong ideas, it''s bad! With a sad face, Mrs. Wu welcomed Qiu Nuo and Ma Quan in, and pretended to come out of the room with a few plates of dried fruit snacks. "Auntie, why don''t you look a little unhappy? This girl is a distinguished guest. How unlucky you are Ma Quan turned his lips and took a few thousand year old fruit from the storage ring and put it on the plate. "As a hostess, you have to take this kind of thing. What are you, or you can take it out to entertain the guests!" In order to put on airs in front of Qiu Nuo, Ma Quan even becomes impolite when talking to Wu Po, but he doesn''t know that his behavior will only make Qiu Nuo more and more disgusted. Yes, it is Although she didn''t like it in her heart, she could only quickly nod her head and answer, "I don''t have any good things here. Of course, I can''t compare with you, a rich man who often goes to the city." "Hum!" Ma Quan raised the corner of his mouth and said with complacency, "as I said, we are all a family. Since this qiunuo girl is my aunt''s guest, she is also my ma Quan''s guest. How can she neglect her?" However, in the eyes of Ma Quan and Wu Po, Qiu Nuo didn''t care at all. It seems that not every place in Shenyu is so rich. A few thousand year old spirit fruits are offered as treasures by these guys. It''s not even as good as when they were in Kyushu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 "Girl, I''m preparing lunch. Let''s talk about it after lunch." Wu Po suddenly looked at Qiu Nuo and said. If Qiu Nuo agrees, he can take the money in the middle. He doesn''t have to be in front of Ma Quan. But if he wants to complete the transaction now, Ma Quan can''t hide it here! If she had been greedy for money, she would not have known that she was greedy for money. Qiunuo didn''t want to stay much longer, but he knew that he would bring out money in front of Ma Quan. He was afraid that it would cause a lot of trouble, so he nodded and said, "that''s going to trouble Mrs. Wu." "No trouble, no trouble." Mrs. Wu said with a smile, and immediately glared at Ma Quan, "don''t you take out the good things you brought back from the city soon, do you want me to treat miss qiunuo with these things at home?" "What''s the hurry?" Although Ma Quan was not willing to give up, he still took things out of the storage ring. There were fresh soul meat, fruits and vegetables, and some medicinal materials of hundreds and thousands of years. "Nephew''s stuff is good, Lord level soul beast meat. I''ve only eaten it twice in my life!" Mrs. Wu immediately grinned and put everything away into the kitchen. Before long, there was a voice from the kitchen saying, "nephew, come and help my aunt look at the fire, and I''ll go shopping outside." Mrs. Wu stepped out in a hurry, waved to Ma Quan and said, "go, go, the broth in the pot will not taste like that if the heat is not enough." "Why should I look at fire?" Ma Quan was not very happy and said, "you have hired a long-term worker who specializes in making sundries." "He has something at home and went back early in the morning. Why do you talk so much? My aunt can''t support you now, right? The guests are still waiting!" Wu Po kept urging. She just thought that there was a big deal today, and she didn''t want to be detected as abnormal as last time, so she drove the long-term workers back home. Who would have thought that Ma Quan finally followed. "All right!" Ma Quan had no choice but to stand up and walk toward the kitchen. At this time, Mrs. Wu came to qiunuo and said in a low voice, "girl, my nephew, he''s not very reliable. We''d better not let him know about our business." "I understand." Qiunuo didn''t say much. He took out five pieces of the best purple gold stone and held it in his hand. "Where''s the lease I want!" "The best purple stone?" Mrs. Wu''s eyes brightened. She had never had a piece of the best purple gold stone in her hand. She immediately took out the lease and put it into qiunuo''s hand. "Girl, this is what you want!" Qiu Nuo opened a look, after confirming, then got up and said: "in that case, I''ll leave first." "Girl, let''s go after dinner!" Wu said enthusiastically. "No, you and your nephew have a good time!" Qiu Nuo smiles and ignores Wu Po''s request. He walks out of the yard quickly. Heard the movement of the horse all ran out, but only saw a back of qiunuo, immediately anxiously said: "aunt, how do you do, how to let qiunuo girl go!" "It occurred to her that there was something else to do, so she left first." Of course, Mrs. Wu would not tell the truth, so she had to give a perfunctory excuse. "What about the lease, you gave it to her?" Ma Quan stares at Wu Po Tao. "It''s for her, of course. It''s just for her!" Mrs. Wu looked away and said with a guilty heart. "Good! Aunt, my nephew is not bad at treating you. When you trade with Miss qiunuo, you deliberately set me aside. It''s just one or two pieces of high-quality purple gold stone. What''s the shame Ma Quan said angrily. "Ah Mrs. Wu shook the silk and boasted: "nephew, what are you talking about? It''s really just when I was ready to go out. Miss qiunuo stopped me on her own initiative. I can''t force others to stay if they have something to do!" "Really?" Ma didn''t believe it. He squinted. "How much did she give you this time?" "A few hundred pieces of Chinese purple gold stone." Mrs. Wu said reluctantly. "Are there really only a few hundred pieces of medium quality purple gold stones?" Ma Quan raised his eyebrows and said. "There is also a piece of top grade purple stone." Wu Po Wei glared at Ma Quan. "If you care about what you do and what you shouldn''t worry about, don''t worry about it blindly. Do your own business well!" "Aunt, I''ll ask you casually, what are you angry with?" Ma Quan said: "I just want to see the financial resources of this girl qiunuo, and think about whether I want to do more in the future." "Just you?" Mrs. Wu looked at Ma Quan and shook her head. "Aunt, do you look down on your nephew, who has some reputation in Jinghe town. Since the girl has bought a house in Jinghe Town, she naturally wants to live long, but my nephew is afraid of no chance?" Ma Quan said confidently. "I don''t care what you want." Mrs. Wu pulled Ma Quan''s arm and said, "don''t you go in and make a fire for me soon. Today, I made a small sum of money. I''ll pay for your material money!""Auntie, that''s kind." Ma Quan said and ran into the kitchen. "Beyond our means." Mrs. Wu sneered and walked in. ¡­¡­ "Chou Nuo, there''s nothing more to do now. When are we going to leave?" Snow spirit sends a voice to ask a way. "Let''s go tomorrow! But the boundary of the house must be strengthened. At least no one can break in! " After all, this courtyard can lead to the bottom of the abyss gorge, which is imperceptible. "Blackstone tower, you still have one layer to choose, or choose a finished array!" Snow spirit thought a way. "All right." Even if Qiu nuodang said, "let''s leave this matter to you. You know more about these than I do. You can know what array is more suitable for our present use." "I''ll go to the Blackstone tower now." Snow spirit finish saying, then have no movement. However, just at this time, Qiu Nuo just walked out of the alley, Yu Guang swept a small black figure from the air, at the same time felt a weak mental force, swept past her. Qiunuo just realized that it was wrong, and a strong breath spread all over the world. Qiunuo directly stepped back, fell heavily on the wall, and vomited a mouthful of blood. "Qiu Nuo, it''s not good. He''s from Zixiao gate!" It''s too late for Xueling to cry. I saw an old man in a light gray robe, with gray hair and no wrinkles on his face, coming out from the corner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 "You have escaped far enough!" Three elder a pair of eyes just like poisonous snake general stare at Qiu Nuo. Qiunuo''s mind was confused. She thought that today was over. The third elder was the second level soul master of the monarch level. Under the pressure of absolute strength, any strategy and idea would be very weak. Is she really dying here today? Originally thought let Jun day fly so far, already won''t have what problem, who think the other party still found himself, even if it is to rely on auxiliary life, can be separated so far, unexpectedly can catch up with, this is also too terrible! "Qiunuo, his assisted life is very powerful. He is one of the kings in assisted life. He is very good at tracking. If you let him write down a trace of spirit, even if you flee to other territories, he can still find it. It''s just a matter of time." Snow spirit also some anxiously say. "Your name is qiunuo, isn''t it?" The three elders said with a sneer: "we underestimated you before. Under the heavy encirclement of the children of the law enforcement hall in Zixiao gate, you can escape!" "Elder three, I don''t deserve that. When the children of the law enforcement hall saw you and elder eight leave, they all went down to gamble. If I didn''t run away at that time, I wouldn''t have another chance." Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth, with an open-minded attitude. "Those useless things!" The three elders could not help cursing. Originally, he thought qiunuo had such great ability that he could rush out directly under the heavy encirclement of many law enforcement disciples. Everyone thought that the problem was his own! "Even so, it''s not so easy for you to escape successfully. If I guess right, you have a beast, right?" The three elders wrung the corners of their mouths and said with a smile. Qiu Nuo knows that Juntian''s identity has been discovered. But she is in such a situation. What''s the difference between being discovered and not being discovered? As long as Xueling is not discovered by the three elders, even if she really has something to do, Xiaotian still has space. At least everyone in the space is safe. "I don''t understand what the three elders said." Qiunuo pretended to be silly. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. When you die, the space storage device on you, and whether it''s holy beast or divine beast, are not all mine!" With a sneer, the three elders turned out the staff and were ready to start. Qiu Nuo''s heart was startled, and his brain quickly turned: "three elder, I don''t know if you can listen to me." "Don''t play tricks on me." The three elders squinted. Finally, they motioned to qiunuo and said, "tell me, I''ll only give you one chance!" "Since the three elders have seen these things in me, don''t you wonder why I, an ordinary practitioner with no status, have so many treasures that even the three elders can see?" Qiu nuoqiang calmed down and said slightly. "Oh?" As soon as the three elders heard this, they were really interested. When he analyzed it before, he guessed that qiunuo should have no influence background. If those people can find qiunuo to cooperate, they can only say that qiunuo has the ability to negotiate with them. From this point alone, we can see that Qiu Nuo is not a simple man. "You go on." Three elder raised eyebrow way. "Do you know why I came to Jinghe town? What do you think I should care about here? " Qiu Nuo is not in a hurry. He goes around in circles with the three elders. "Is it difficult..." The pupil shrinks, "elder Sanyuan!" The three elders are also people who have lived for thousands of years. Naturally, they know much more than ordinary people. They are very clear about the origin of the formation of the abyss gorge. It is even rumored that an ancient god was buried in the abyss gorge. It is because of this legend that even if the abyss Canyon is extremely dangerous, even the powerful monarchs may die when they go in, but there are still many people thinking about it. Now listening to Qiu Nuo''s words, the three elders can''t help feeling excited. If Qiu Nuo got all her things from the abyss Canyon, it can also explain why she has no identity background, but she has a treasure in her hand! "It''s the canyon of the abyss." I have drawn a map of the valley, and I have made it clear. But I didn''t really believe it at that time. At last, because of some things, I had no choice but to go into the abyss gorge to have a look. Who knows, it really made me successful. " "What did you find in it?" The three elders'' breathing became heavy. He didn''t doubt Qiu Nuo''s words, because only this explanation is reasonable! "I found a golden border below." Qiunuo has been observing the look of the three elders, "but I tried many times, but I didn''t succeed in opening the border. On the contrary, I nearly got seriously injured. But when I was disappointed, I found a lot of things scattered on the ground. Before, because I found the golden border for the first time, I didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment. Who thought that the border could not be opened, I still got a lot of good things. I got all the space storage containers and holy beasts mentioned by the three elders at that time! " "That should be the storage ring burst out!" The three elders glanced at qiunuo and reluctantly accepted qiunuo''s statement. Even if other things can be made up, the golden border is not something that ordinary people will know.It seems that the rumor is true, and for so many years, no one has ever opened the golden border, or even successfully entered the abyss canyon. Otherwise, how can those good things be cheap. In this way, doesn''t he have a chance to The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. Naturally, the three elders didn''t want to kill Qiu Nuo immediately, so he took back the released pressure and asked, "where''s the map you''re talking about?" "Because I''m worried about an accident, I''ve destroyed the map." Qiu Nuo said calmly. "Ruined?" The smell of the three elders suddenly became terrible again. "Don''t be impulsive, elder three. I remember all the routes in my mind. I''m worried that it will be cheaper for others with the map. So it''s better to destroy it." Qiu Nuo made a sad look and sighed. "Say what you want." Three elder coldly looking at autumn Nuo way. "Three elders, I have no other requirements. I only ask three elders to save my life." Qiu Nuo pursed his mouth and said: "I can give you the space storage device and the holy beast. As for the holy beast, it''s all nonsense. Even if there is anything good, it should be in the border. How precious the beast is! How can I be touched by such a small person as me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 "Yes." Three elder reluctantly believed of order to nod, "that I leave you a life temporarily, this matter, besides me, you can''t mention with anyone, know not to know!" In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not. Anyway, it''s just a verbal promise now. How can he let qiunuo live in this world in the end? When she dies, all her things are not her own! Moreover, he didn''t believe that Qiu Nuo was lucky enough to get both of them. Just when qiunuo doubts the meaning of the three old sayings, many people catch up soon. Qiu Nuo takes a glance at Yu Guang and finds that the eight elder and the disciples of the law enforcement hall are on their way here. They are the same as the previous one hundred disciples. Because there are too many people, the subsequent reinforcements are still on their way. "Elder three, why do you run so fast?" Seeing that qiunuo was safe, eight elders could not help but feel relieved. He was afraid that the three elders would eat alone. The good space storage device, however, passed him by. "Elder eight, I''m afraid that she will run away again. I''m the soul master of the wind Department. I''m faster than you. These elder eight don''t have to compete with me!" The three elders pretended to be angry. "Ah, I''ll ask if the three elders are not there!" Eight elder said immediately. Anyway, qiunuo is here now. Fortunately, the three elders didn''t make any small moves. Otherwise, if they really want to work together, his first-class strength at the monarch level will have no chance to win. "Qiunuo''s identity is very important. We must take her back to the sect alive." The three elders, with both hands on their backs, raised their voice and said, "we will live here for the time being before the big troops of the sect arrive." "Then do as the three elders say!" Eight elder quickly nodded, turned around and ordered his disciples to arrange accommodation. ¡­¡­ The arrival of the three elders caused quite a stir in Jinghe town. With sharp eyes, you can see the waist tags worn by the children of the law enforcement hall. Of course, you can recognize them as the identity token of Zixiao sect''s disciples at a glance. Zixiaomen is the biggest sect in the eight gods mountain. Everyone was a little frightened to learn that such a big man had come to the town. In the end, even the mayor of the town appeared, and then personally took qiunuo and others back to his house, and settled in the best yards. If she can''t keep track of qiunuo, she can''t find her spirit in him at any time. Because of this, qiunuo did not dare to do anything else, and even couldn''t find a chance to escape in the space. He was so idle that he had to wander around the mayor''s house. Before that, Mrs. Wu was obviously boasting and flattering. The Yao family was the largest family in Jinghe town. Compared with the Yao family, the mayor''s family was the first in a day. I really don''t know how Mrs. Wu had the cheek to say that. But she didn''t expect that qiunuo would live in the mayor''s house one day. Otherwise, no matter how much she praised the Yao family, she didn''t dare to crush the mayor''s house! "Who are you?" Just as qiunuo''s thoughts were flying, a clear male voice suddenly came. Qiunuo looked back and saw a man in white, with thick fur, sitting in a wheelchair, slowly pushed by a maid. Men do not look very amazing type, pale, but hard to cover the handsome features, in short, it is a very attractive type. "Young master, you haven''t gone out for a long time. In recent days, our family has entered many distinguished guests of Zixiao gate. This girl is one of them." The maid tilted her head and explained to the man with a smile. "So it is." The man nodded, coughed weakly twice, and immediately looked up at qiunuo, "girl, I''m so sorry for being so offended just now." "Nothing." Qiu Nuo smiles, but his heart is bitter. She is a prisoner now. What kind of guest is she? I don''t know if her plan can work. Originally, she wanted Xueling to go to the abyss Canyon to investigate the reality. But the assistant life of the three elders followed her all the time. If Xueling had any action, she would be found. Therefore, it seems that we can only take one step at a time. "What seems to be on the girl''s mind?" The man asked the maid to push the wheelchair forward and stop three meters away from qiunuo. "I can have something on my mind." Qiu Nuo shrugged his shoulders and looked at the man. "It''s you. You''re so weak. The mayor''s family doesn''t look like they''re short of money. They don''t buy you some medicine to make up for it." "Ha ha." The man gave a low smile: "girl, I don''t know. I have something wrong with my meridians. How can I take some herbs to mend it?" "Is there something wrong with the meridians?" Qiu Nuo Leng Leng, can''t help asking: "natural or acquired?" "I was born that way." The man replied.Qiu Nuo is interested in it. Anyway, it''s boring now. It''s better to see what''s going on in this person''s body. As a doctor, when encountering difficult and miscellaneous diseases, he will always have the unbearable curiosity. Thinking of this, Qiu Nuo can''t help but say: "I don''t know if you can let me have a look at your health?" "Of course!" The man is a Leng first, nodded immediately. Qiu Nuo came forward, half squatting in front of the man''s wheelchair, "the young master put out his hand." Although the man was puzzled, he did. Qiu Nuo put his hand on the man''s wrist and inquired for a moment, but his face was more and more frightened. There is a kind of energy in the meridians of the human body. Such a body can''t be cultivated at all. And because of this energy, the load on the man''s body will make him not live long at all. As for the energy in his body, it is cold. It can be used as a means of attack, but now it has become the man''s talisman. If these chills appear in the body of the cultivator, especially the strong warrior, he can control them easily. Think of here, Qiu Nuo eyes a bright, she is not able to put these cold into his body! Qiu Nuo said his idea to Xue Ling, but she said, "it''s hard to protect yourself. You''re still in the mood to think about it." This words, immediately let autumn Nuo happy mood quiet down. Yes, it''s hard for us to protect ourselves. Let''s go through this first! "What do you see, girl?" The man asked with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 "There is a chill in your body." Qiu Nuo took back his hand, pursed the corner of his mouth slightly and said, "unless you use a special method to draw out the cold, it''s impossible to let the cold disappear by yourself. Childe''s chill is born to be one with himself, so it''s hard to suppress it with medicine! " "What the girl said is different from what the doctors said." The man said with a smile. "What did the doctors say?" Qiunuo asked curiously. She has known for a long time that doctors in this world are incompetent, but she is still curious about the solutions that doctors in this world will put forward when they encounter such a difficult situation. "Without exception, they told me to use positive and strong herbs to suppress the cold in my body. I did try, but the result was unbearable pain. Although the cold was suppressed for a short time, the pain was more common." Although I don''t have to shake my head, I don''t need to take the medicine now "What a quack." Qiu Nuo sarcastically hook the corner of the mouth, low voice curse way. "Girl, what are you talking about?" Men listen to autumn Nuo where a person mumbles, not from doubt way. "Nothing." Qiu Nuo coughed softly. "I''ll give you a way. Maybe it will help you a little. I don''t know if you want to listen. My method is different from those of the doctors." "Go ahead, girl." The man raised his hand to indicate that Qiu Nuo was obviously kind-hearted. How could he refuse. "You are naturally cold. The reason why you are weak is that your constitution is too poor to suppress the cold in your body. You should not be in a wheelchair all the time. Instead, you should walk around and even do some simple exercises. The amount of exercise can be gradually increased according to your own situation. As long as your body is strong enough, the cold in your body will naturally make you feel better. " As soon as qiunuo''s voice fell, the maid behind the man immediately frowned and said, "girl, what is this? Our childe is weak. How can we persuade him to take exercise instead? What should we do if something goes wrong?" "Stupid!" Without hesitation, Qiu Nuo said: "any illness, unless it''s a real hand or foot disability, you have to have moderate activities. You are either in bed or in wheelchair all day. I''m afraid that if you are not disabled, you will become disabled in the end. Don''t believe what I said. The weaker your childe is, the more arrogant his cold will be. When you can''t suppress it, you will die. " "You, you bullshit!" The maid glared, but Qiu Nuo was right. She couldn''t find anything to refute. "Lan''er, don''t interrupt. Let the girl finish." The man''s face with a trace of apology to Qiu Nuo, "I''m really sorry, Lan''er is spoiled by me, I don''t know the propriety, if there is any collision with you, I''ll give you an apology." "No problem!" Qiu Nuo waved his hand and continued: "in addition to proper exercise, you can look for the cold pool to soak when necessary. If you can''t find the cold pool, you can add ice in the bath bucket. Young master is born to be easy to be cold. It''s predestined that cold is the best tonic instead of those strong positive herbs. That will do harm to young master''s body. " With that, Qiu Nuo got up and said, "if you believe me, you can try what I said. If you don''t believe me, you can think that you have never seen me. If you want to get rid of the cold in your body, you can leave a letter to me in the yard of Yao''s family in Jinghe town later. If I go back, I will see it. " But the man who wanted to leave didn''t say anything. "Young master, you can''t listen to her. If you mess up your body, she just talks about it casually, but it''s young master who suffers in the end!" Lan''er said anxiously immediately. "Lan''er, help me up!" However, the man''s eyes revealed a trace of firmness and said, When qiunuo returns to the room, he sees three elders standing at the door. Hearing the news, he turned back and said, "you''ve made this your home." "I dare not, but it''s too boring to stay in the room. I want to go out for a walk." Qiu Nuo said without expression. "We have to find an opportunity to take action as soon as possible in the abyss canyon. When the zixiaomen troops arrive, we will have no chance, and you will never be alive again." The three elders looked at Qiu Nuo and said. Of course, qiunuo understood the meaning of the three elders. He didn''t want her to take him into the abyss gorge earlier. After so many words, why make these excuses. "Everything is arranged by the three elders." Qiunuo said in a submissive manner. "You''ll take me there tonight." The Third Elder also guessed that the eighth elder didn''t have the vigilance to start. Now it''s better to take advantage of his relaxation. "Good." Qiunuo nodded. Late at night, when everyone almost fell asleep, a small black figure flew into qiunuo''s room. "The master told you to come." The assistant life of the three elders stops in front of Qiu Nuo, and the voice says coldly.This is the first time that qiunuo has seen the assistant life of the three elders clearly. The little guy is like a coal ball all over, and he has no clothes. He is naked and has a sharp head. He looks funny. "Lead the way!" Said tyuno. Follow the coal ball all the way out of the yard, and then straight out of the house through the back door. These entrances and exits of the courtyard are usually guarded by Zixiao disciples. I don''t know what happened today, but there is no trace. Don''t think about it. Qiu Nuo also knows that it''s mostly the three elders. The coal ball takes Qiu Nuo to an alley, then suddenly disappears in the air. Qiu Nuo was still wondering where the old man is, so he heard a voice without temperature behind him, "what are you looking at? Come on up." Qiunuo looked back and saw that the three elders were sitting on a flying magic weapon. The flying magic weapon was the big ship that the three elders had taken their disciples up the mountain, but now it is only two or three meters long and wide. It''s hidden in the dark, and it''s not so easy to be found. Looking around to make sure there was no one else, Qiu Nuo turned over and jumped onto the flying weapon. If the three elders were alone, it would be very difficult for her to deal with them. If there were more people, her plan would be declared a failure. "I can''t see that you are good at it. Are you really a soul master?" Three old puzzled looking at Qiu Nuo said. PS: recommend two friends'' books: Princess: evil king asks to let go, the seventh lady of the miracle doctor: evil emperor has no limit to favor, and you can go and have a look at the book shortage www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 "Soul master, of course." Qiu Nuo casually made up a lie, "but when I was a child, my family was poor, and I was originally a martial arts practitioner, so I had been doing convenient exercises for the past few years. Who knows that I had the talent of a soul master later, and my family''s situation gradually improved, so I didn''t have the cultivation of a master of martial arts, but my body is really better than that of an ordinary soul master. " "Yes." The three elders didn''t ask any more questions. They directly controlled the flying weapon to go up into the air and approach the direction of the abyss canyon. Last time, Qiu Nuo went to the bottom of the abyss Canyon through the passage of Yao''s house, but he never saw the whole picture of the abyss canyon. But today, sitting on the flying weapon of the three elders, although the night is dark and the view is not very tangent, Qiu Nuo can still see the roaring wind below, and there are cracks in the space the size of a blade or several meters wide. The wind here is too strong, I''m afraid it can be compared with the attack of high-level monarch. Even the three elders were shocked. This kind of place, even if he goes in, there is no way out! "Can you really find your way in?" The three elders are not sure to look at Qiu Nuo. "Don''t worry, elder three. I won''t make fun of my own life." Said tyuno. "That''s good!" Three elder cold hum a, control the flying magic weapon descend, finally stop at the edge of the wind. Qiunuo''s eyes also swept the terrain quickly, trying to find the entrance marked on the map. However, at this time, a roar of anger suddenly came: "three elder, you dare to turn your back, I believe you so much!" As soon as the words fell, Qiu Nuo saw the flying spirit beast of the eight elders appear in his sight. Immediately, the eight elders jumped up and landed on the ground. His eyes were full of anger. He held the staff in his hand and seemed to have plans to start at any time. The three elders frowned and winked at the assistant life, "take qiunuo to one side!" "Yes, master." Coal ball respectfully said, immediately flew to Qiu Nuo in front of, "go, here and so on, if fight, not safe." Of course, qiunuo can''t wait for her. If these two guys lose both ways, she may have a chance to escape. Even if they don''t lose both ways, one will die, and the other won''t be much better. In this way, her plan will be better implemented! Watching qiunuo walk away with his auxiliary life, the three elders sneer and look at the eight elders, "what do you mean? When did I turn back on you?" "Don''t pretend to me. What are you doing here with tyuno? Don''t you want to eat those things alone? " Eight long old gas gnash teeth. "I really can''t understand what elder eight said. I swear that I didn''t think about taking Qiu Nuo''s life now. How can I say it alone?" Three elder calm smile way. He is stronger than the eight elders. Naturally, he has nothing to fear. But he really wants to fight. If the eight elders fight for their lives, he is afraid that he will not be able to fight well. So at the moment, if he can stabilize the eight elders, he will be the best. Besides, he really didn''t plan to take Qiu Nuo''s life now. After all, he had to rely on Qiu Nuo to lead his way! "Don''t you want to take Chou Nuo''s life now? Then why do you take tyuno to the abyss Canyon in the middle of the night? " It has to be said that eight elder''s brain is not very smart, so obvious things, three elder just listen to Qiu Nuo a little bit, you know why, but eight elder has not turned this corner! "I just want to ask her something alone. I admit that I am selfish, but I really don''t want to take it alone. Elder eight, we have known each other for so many years. Don''t you know me yet?" Three elder pretends to smile a way. "It''s because I know what kind of person you are that I don''t feel at ease!" Eight elder angrily looking at three long Lao Dao. "Ah, elder eight, you really hurt me when you say that." The three elders said in a mournful voice. Eight elders are about to open their mouth, but hear their own voice in mind: "master, this is the abyss canyon. Even if they want to discuss something, they don''t have to go to this place, unless their goal is the abyss Canyon!" As the eight elder of Zixiao gate and a strong one at the first level of the monarchy, he naturally has auxiliary life. The eight elder is not clever. Most of the time, he relied on his auxiliary life to improve his life. Therefore, he has absolute trust in his auxiliary life. "Abyss Canyon!" Eight elder hear this words, suddenly thought of what, "they unexpectedly is to go toward that!" "Master, according to the analysis of the three elders, this qiunuo is a guy with no background, but she has so many treasures, is it because of the abyss Canyon? Otherwise, why do they come here in the middle of the night? " Assistant life said. "You mean she knows how to get in Eight elder in the heart startle a way. "That''s mostly it, master." Assisted life returns. After hearing this, eight elders face full of anger, raised his hand is a burst of yellow light towards three elders, at the same time, he said: "you old guy, dare to cheat me, today I fight with you!"Although his strength is one step weaker than that of the third elder, he is a Tu soul master with strong defense. On the contrary, the three elder Feng soul master''s defense ability is far less than that of Tu soul master. If he tries his best, it''s not that he doesn''t have a chance to win. For the things in the abyss Canyon, it''s worth it! The three elders didn''t expect that the eight elders suddenly moved their hands. Some of them took out the spirit wand in a hurry and blocked the blow. "Eight elders, you are crazy. We are the elders of Zixiao gate. You have to fight with me!" "I hit you!" Eight elders have already been dazed by anger, where hear into three elder''s words, is several attacks to release to go out. Qiu Nuo looked at the fighting in the distance and couldn''t help but stare. This looks too dazzling, this momentum, this scene, it''s just like a magic play! This kind of battle between the strong and the weak is not comparable to that of the Lord level practitioners. When Qiu Nuo saw it for the first time, his heart was full of shock! The fighting became more and more fierce, and even some of it spread to qiunuo. The coal ball quickly took qiunuo back for a distance. All of a sudden, Qiu Nuo''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she found the entrance of the abyss canyon on the map. Although the wind is still blowing around, but because the sand is flying all over the sky, can''t see the scene inside, so qiunuo is not sure if it is absolutely safe to enter from here. It''s a pity that we can''t ask Xueling to come out now, or we can make sure in advance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Before long, the fighting in the distance subsided. The coal ball came to qiunuo and said, "the master told us to go over!" "Yes." Qiu nodded, but knew that the eight elders had already lost. But she still hoped that the eight elders could give some strength to awesome injuries and injuries to the three elders. With the coal ball back to the three elders, Qiu Nuo just saw the three elders put all the storage rings on the eight elders into his arms. As for the soft armour in the weapons and clothes, the three elders took them off and put them in the storage ring. Finally, he summoned his own Summoner and swallowed the eight elder''s body in one bite. Qiunuo frowned in disgust. Her summoner, she would never let them eat people. It''s disgusting. "Lead the way!" The three elders turned to look at Qiu Nuo. Qiu Nuo found that the elder''s face was a little pale, and he could not see anything on the surface, but he was also affected by the war. "Elder three, come here with me." Qiu Nuo finish saying, also didn''t tube three elder with didn''t follow, lift a step then quick step to just discover of entrance walk. When he got to the place, qiunuo looked back and found that the three elders were out of breath. In the final analysis, it''s just a soul master, plus the consumption of the first world war just now, it''s still a little hard to bear. Qiu Nuo sneered in his heart, but a smile appeared on his face and said: "elder three, it''s here. I haven''t come here for a long time, but I believe there should be no change!" "Lead the way!" Three elder cold voice way. Of course, he will not be stupid enough to find his own way and let qiunuo go ahead. If she has no problem, she will keep up with her, so as to ensure her safety to the greatest extent. However, Qiu Nuo just took a fancy to the three elders'' psychology, and immediately said with a smile: "the three elders are going to follow closely." Qiu Nuo took a deep breath, settled down and stepped into the wind belt. At the beginning, Qiu Nuo was almost blown out by the strong wind. However, when he really walked in, he walked into the route marked on the map, and the wind suddenly became smaller, at least he would not blow people away directly. This is also why the son who settled down can enter this place when his strength is low. Make sure there is no problem with the map, Qiu Nuo breathed a sigh of relief, while moving forward, thinking about the next plan. What she depends on is Jun Tian''s magic! Although Juntian''s strength is far less than that of the three elders, as long as she can let the three elders fall into one second with magic, she will be successful. The three elders follow Qiu Nuo closely. They find that after entering the wind belt, they are really safe. They immediately believe Qiu Nuo''s words. Thinking of waiting for his treasure, he can''t help but be excited. When he gets the things below, he will completely break away from Zixiao gate and find a place to shut down for decades. Some of the important treasures in the abyss and gorge will help. I believe that his strength will be improved and he will come out again to find a new force to join. With his accomplishments at that time, he may be able to enter a better sect. At least it''s absolutely no problem to be an elder. The three elders, who have been indulging in their fantasies, did not find a red bird about the size of a slap on Qiu Nuo''s shoulder. As soon as the three elders recovered, they ran into a pair of blood red eyes. Look suddenly, three elders suddenly see autumn Nuo speed up, flash into the wind. Three elder bite the tip of the tongue, immediately restore sober, secretly scold a, quickly follow Qiu Nuo. However, as soon as the three elders came forward, they found that it was very wrong. Qiu Nuo, who had been walking in front, suddenly disappeared. Then a terrible wind passed in front of him, and a half meter wide space crack appeared in front of him. He swallowed the frightened three elders directly. Qiunuo stood not far away to watch this scene. Of course, she was not stupid enough to go to the wind belt. The scene just now was a mirage created by Juntian, which made the three elders throw themselves into the arms of the space crack. "I''ve escaped." Qiunuo was paralyzed on the ground. The other side is a master at the level of monarch. She had this plan in her mind at the beginning when she was ready to say something about the map. She also asked Juntian to confirm that he could make the three elders fall into a dreamland for a while before she moved her hand. Of course, she won''t do anything that she''s not sure about. It''s just a pity that the third elder and the eighth elder''s storage rings. "Go out first!" Snow spirit hears a way. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded and went back the same way. There is no problem with the road ahead, but there is no accident on the road behind. Now, for the sake of insurance, of course, she chooses to go back. Anyway, there is a safer way to go to the bottom of the abyss canyon. She does not need to take this risk. Out of the wind zone, qiunuo finds a stable place in the space, and immediately enters Xueling''s body space. "Drink slowly." Xueling holds a cup and hands it to qiunuo. She also knows that qiunuo is really scared this time. She even explained her last words before. Fortunately, God is on their side and let them through the disaster!Qiunuo drinks the Lingquan in the cup, and suddenly feels more sober. "Thank you." Qiunuo gives the cup back to Xueling. "I didn''t dare to tell Xiaotian about it. Fortunately, you are OK, otherwise I really don''t know how to explain it to him." Snow spirit lightly sighed a way. "This time, just stay in the space for a few months. Zixiaomen lost two elders at one time, which is not inferior to the last big event. I''m sure I''ll stay in Jinghe town for a while. I''ll wait for them to leave before I go out." Said tyuno. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo guessed right. When Ziyi immortal and several elders arrived with thousands of law enforcement disciples, they found that except for more than 100 law enforcement disciples who lived in the mayor''s house, three elders, eight elders and qiunuo were all gone. After a few days of fruitless searching, immortal Ziyi immediately took out the communication bead and sent it to the people in the sect. He asked them to check the three elders and eight elders'' test stones. As a result, all their test stones were broken! Ziyi immortal then confirmed that the third elder and the eighth elder had already suffered an accident, and Qiu Nuo, who disappeared with them, naturally became the biggest suspect. Although qiunuo doesn''t have the ability to hurt the third elder and the eighth elder, she has a group of powerful accomplices, a group of accomplices who can destroy Zixiao gate! Thinking about this, immortal Ziyi was afraid that something might happen to the sect. In the end, he just left an elder and hundreds of disciples of the law enforcement hall to continue the investigation in Jinghe town. He took most of the disciples of the law enforcement hall and returned to the sect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 "Qiunuo, I just went to Jinghe town for a turn and found that Ziyi real man had left with a large army. Now the second elder is still in Jinghe town. It seems that I want to stay here for a long time to investigate the truth." Snow spirit flies to autumn Nuo side to say. "Don''t care about them." Qiu Nuo waved to Ye Xiaochen, "Xiaochen, go shopping in the town again. Remember not to be followed." Xiaochen is a heaven swallowing beast, not a soul beast. He doesn''t have the unique breath of a soul beast, so it''s hard to be found. And those people in Zixiao gate have never seen Xiaochen overnight, so it''s safest to let him go. "All right." Night small Chen a blink of an eye come to autumn Nuo in front of, spread out a hand way: "give money!" He likes doing this kind of thing most, because he can save a lot of money in private every time, and Qiu Nuo also turns a blind eye and ignores his little actions. Qiunuo takes out a piece of top grade purple gold stone and puts it on the palm of yexiaochen''s hand. "Remember to buy it for two more days this time. If you buy the same amount of meal as last time, I won''t let you buy it next time!" Autumn Nuo some gnash teeth of say. "I see!" Night small Chen mumbled a, out of space. In this way, three months passed in a flash of time. The rest of the Zixiao gate also withdrew. That day, qiunuo and Xueling just out of space, Xueling called her, "qiunuo, Doudou sent me a message." "Doudou?" Qiunuo remembered that this was Qianye''s auxiliary life, and immediately said angrily, "what does it do to transmit messages? I don''t want to hear it!" "You really don''t want to hear it? Then I won''t say it! " Snow Ling shrugged his shoulders indifferently. However, Qiu Nuo couldn''t see anyone who was so amusing. After enduring for a long time, he said: "forget it, forget it, read it. What did he say?" "Doudou said that his master missed you very much. He asked you to go back and meet his master quickly. He has been waiting for you at that place all the time!" Snow Ling looked up at Qiu Nuo, "what are you staring at me for? I''m finished!" "That''s awkward!" Qiu Nuo snorted. Next time, she must buy a messenger pearl herself. She can deliver whatever she has. Although it''s convenient to assist life, it''s not too troublesome to deliver every time. "What''s so awkward? I think you want to fly to that person right away." Snow spirit said teasingly. "I don''t want to go back and see what people are around him." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. But I really let her see the two maids Meizi Baoxi. Even if she is so obsessed with them, she wants Qianye to dispose of them. She dares to fight against her Xiaotian, and she will find support when necessary! Qiunuo took out a cloak and put it on him. He went back to Yao''s yard. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a letter falling out of the crack of the door. Xueling flies down first and picks up the letter. Opened to see one eye, snow work properly not from giggle way: "it seems that this town Zhang''s childe, but those methods that say to you are very useful, this don''t, now want you to thoroughly dispel cold for him!" "There''s nothing else to do in Jinghe town. Let''s leave when we get the cold." Said tyuno. After checking the yard, especially the passage, and confirming that there would be no problem, qiunuo left for the mayor''s house. There are not many people who have seen her in Jinghe town. Even if they have, only Mrs. Wu and Ma Quan know that she is qiunuo. So qiunuo comes to the mayor''s house and tells her what she is coming for. No one doubts her identity and invites her in. Seeing qiunuo, Lan''er was immediately surprised and said, "girl, I didn''t expect that you were still in Jinghe town. I think those people in Zixiao gate went back. They thought you were going back to Zixiao gate with them." "I''m not a disciple of Zixiao gate." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "The young master is in the room. After he did it according to the girl''s way, his health is getting better and better day by day. Before, Lan''er had no eyes and collided with the girl. I''m really sorry." Lan''er was blessed and apologized. "It''s nothing. I know you''re a caretaker too. I didn''t care." Said tyuno. "Thank you for your understanding, girl. She''s really a good tempered person." Lan''er smiles and leads Qiu Nuo to a room. "Miss Duan Zhitong is talking to the young master now. Do you want to go in now or wait to go in?" "Duan Zhitong?" Qiunuo thinks the name is familiar. After thinking about it, she recalls that when she first came to Jinghe Town, the leader of the adventurer team who was robbed of shuilingguo by Maquan was Duan Zhitong! "I''m in a hurry. Go in now!" Said tyuno. "Good!" She nods to Fang Nuo and makes a gesture for her to open the door. Qiu Nuo was not polite, so he walked into the room. Duan Zhitong and Chu Han are chatting happily. Who knows, the room is suddenly opened. Immediately a woman in a violet dress comes in. "Who are you?" Duan Zhitong suddenly gets up and looks at qiunuo road with hostility. "Miss Duan Zhitong, this is our childe''s guest." Lan''er followed up and looked at Duan Zhitong with some displeasure.Duan Zhitong has become more and more lawless recently. With a good relationship with his son, he dares to shout and drink in their house, and doesn''t look at his identity. Even if they are servants, they are also servants of the Chu family. They have nothing to do with Duan Zhitong. Seeing qiunuo, Chu Han''s eyes brightened. She immediately looked at Duan Zhitong and said, "Zhitong, I have guests. You go down first. We''ll talk another day." "Chu Han, you usually don''t go out of the gate. Where are the guests? Are you fooled by some people?" Duan Zhitong looked at qiunuo with jealousy and said: "girl, I don''t mean you. This is a man''s room. It''s not appropriate for you to break in without saying a word!" Qiu Nuo bears the inexplicable hostility. After hearing Duan Zhitong''s words, he can''t understand what''s going on. But she is clearly LAN Er asked to come in, when did she break in? "It''s more appropriate for Miss Duan to say that to herself." Qiu Nuo lightly says a sentence, directly comes to Chu han to sit down opposite, then reaches out to give Chu Han pulse. Duan Zhitong saw this scene, immediately widened his eyes, directly waved, heavily opened qiunuo''s hand. "You''re a woman. I''ll tell you you''re upset and kind-hearted. You''ll start as soon as you come." Duan Zhitong looks at Qiu Nuo and says angrily. Qiu Nuo glanced at the red wrist, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "In that case, I''ll leave, but I''ll leave Jinghe town today. Mr. Chu, you''d better hire someone else." With that, Qiu Nuo got up to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 "Girl, please stay!" Chu Han quickly gets up and comes to qiunuo, stops her way, immediately looks at Duan Zhitong, and says coldly: "Zhitong, I''ll let you go first. If you are so willful again, I dare not invite you to be a guest next time!" "You Duan Zhitong''s eyes were filled with tears and stamped her feet. "Chuhan, I mistook you. I didn''t expect that you were the same as those men. Seeing a little bit of beautiful women, we didn''t care about anything. Our love for so many years was not as good as that of a woman who didn''t know the origin. You don''t want to invite me. I don''t want to come here." With that, Duan Zhitong rushed out crying. Qiu Nuo is totally baffled. This woman''s jealousy is too exaggerated. She is not familiar with Chu Han at all, OK! "Make the girl laugh!" Chu Han a face of apology slightly bow, "Zhi Tong she is also too concerned about me, she did not mean to girl." "I''m not interested in this. If you want me to help you get rid of the cold, I''ll start now. I''m leaving Jinghe town soon. I don''t have time to ink with you here." Qiu Nuo said impatiently. "The girl, please." Chu Han invites Qiu Nuo into the inner room. Duan Zhitong, who has been watching the scene in the room through the window in the distance, saw this scene, tears fell down, and immediately the voice of gnashing her teeth came out, "men really don''t have anything good!" ¡­¡­ It''s hard for ordinary people to believe the pain of bringing all the cold in Chu Han''s body into his body. In particular, Qiu Nuo''s meridians are full of red lotus fire, which is incompatible with water and fire. They fight directly in her body, just like meeting the enemies of life and death, and they have a growing posture. Qiu Nuo tries her best to suppress the fire and cold of red lotus with her soul power, but she can only suppress it at one time. Fortunately, she is a double cultivation of soul and martial arts. She uses her soul power immediately, and then she gets better. A burst of Qiu Han and his face are still very white when they are fighting. Lan''er, who heard the movement, came in and saw the scene. He suddenly widened his eyes. "Shh." Chu Han quickly raises her finger to her mouth and waves Lan''er out. See oneself childe have nothing to do, LAN Er also put down the heart to come, honest quit the room. At this time, the cold in Chu Han''s body has all transferred to Qiu Nuo''s body, even when absorbing the red lotus fire, there is no such pain, but Qiu Nuo feels it at the moment. Chu Han also probably understands that qiunuo uses himself as a container to absorb all the cold in her body. She is moved and worried. At the same time, she also doubts why qiunuo does this. Can''t qiunuo get rid of the cold in his body except this way? Of course, he was not so naive as to think that Qiu Nuo was willing to make such a sacrifice for a stranger like him. Was it just what the other side needed to avoid the cold? Although Chu Han is weak, her brain is very smart. After several times of thinking, she probably knows the purpose of Qiu Nuo. It''s a trade for each to get what he needs, but he''s really worried about whether the other side can survive. As time goes by, it''s night in the twinkling of an eye. Duan Zhitong, who has been guarding the outside, is also completely determined to leave. Qiunuo regained consciousness in the middle of the night, and she began to check her body for the first time. In the meridians, the spiritual power and the soul power flow alternately and do not interfere with each other. There is a red flame inside and a light fog outside. In Dantian, the red and golden fire lotus is slowly rotating. Under the fire lotus, there is a small pool of cyan liquid, just like the fire lotus grows on it. At the same time, an amazing cold comes from that pool of liquid. "This is..." Qiu Nuo''s heart is full of surprise. "Top water!" Xueling''s voice was full of shock and surprise. "The chill in this boy''s body is really unusual. No wonder he nearly killed him!" According to the common sense, people born with strange fire or cold in the body should also have excellent cultivation talent. At the same time, strange fire and cold in the body can also be used as attack means in combat. The cold in Chu''s body is so severe that Han doesn''t even suffer from it. Now see autumn Nuo Dantian in that small pool of water, snow spirit also can understand why Chu Han has a treasure, but also so miserable. The top level Shenshui is definitely not something that ordinary people can bear. If it wasn''t for Chu Han''s natural cold body, he would have died because of the huge energy explosion of Shenshui. Moreover, Chu Han''s channels would have been almost frozen because he couldn''t suppress the cold of Shenshui, so he would not be able to practice. However, qiunuo is already a lord level warrior. His body is naturally strong enough to bear the energy of Shenshui, but it''s also bad. There is red lotus fire in qiunuo''s body, which is why the absorption process is so painful. If you change to an ordinary Lord level warrior, the process will be much smoother.Qiu Nuo slowly opens his eyes, and then sees Chu Han sitting opposite him, looking at himself nervously. "Why are you still here? You should be healthy." Qiu Nuo slightly stares at eye way. "Er..." Chu Han scratched her hair. "I''m also afraid that something might happen to you. Although I don''t know why you want to absorb the cold in my body, I know how severe the cold is. Fortunately, you wake up, otherwise I don''t know what to do." "I''m fine." Qiu Nuo smiles, goes down from bed to the ground, arranges his clothes, and suddenly remembers something: "by the way, you should be able to practice now, and because of your constitution, your cultivation talent will be much better than ordinary people. I don''t think you''re too old. If you work harder, you can catch up with others! " Qiunuo got the top water. In the end, he felt guilty, so he kindly reminded Chu Han. "Can I practice?" Chu Han''s eyes widened and her face was full of excitement. "Thank you, girl. If it wasn''t for you, I would never have had such a chance in my life. I could only eat the prescriptions given by those quack doctors all day long and end up depressed!" "You don''t have to thank me. I believe you can see that. I''m just for the chill in your body." Qiu Nuo also opened the words, this kind of thing also has no need to hide, anyway each takes what he needs. "I know." Chu Han said with a smile, "but girl, you have indeed cured me, which is enough for me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 "Well, now that you''ve said that, I''m at ease." At midnight, Qiu Nuo said, "I started out today." "Girl, why don''t you live in your house? I''ll let Lan''er clean up a room for you. It''s late now. I''m afraid it''s not safe to travel rashly." Chu Han said. "All right!" Qiunuo nodded. She was placed in a guest room in a courtyard next door. When Lan''er leaves, Qiu Nuo enters the space. "Qiunuo, congratulations." The snow spirit laughs to fly to come over, "today you but earn big hair, on the body have the magic fire, also have the magic water, this smelter and smelter dream of two things, all gave you to get." Different from refining medicine, there is a key step in refining weapon, that is, the quencher. Whether the liquid used in the quencher is ordinary clear spring or other higher-level liquid is related to the quality of weapon products. There is no doubt that Shenshui is the best material for the quencher. If you use Shenhuo to refine the soul weapon or staff of Shenshui quencher, coupled with a top-level master, the weapon refined is absolutely excellent! Even in the long history of Shenyu, there has never been a weapon possessed by the three. Both Shenhuo and Shenshui are rare treasures in thousands of years. It''s not easy to have one, let alone two at the same time. Even Xueling envies qiunuo''s luck. Qiunuo raised his right hand, and a wisp of red lotus fire appeared in his palm, slowly burning. Left hand a lift, a drop like ice crystal, surrounded by cold water appeared in the palm. Looking at these two things, Qiu Nuo still has a sense of achievement. "Xueling, is it a pity that I''m not a weapon refiner?" Qiunuo thought about it. "It''s a pity that the weapons refined with divine fire and water can definitely sell the Tianjie! In the future, I won''t worry about having no money to spend... " Snow spirit sighs to say. After all, the elixir is just a consumable. Although it is precious, it is certainly far less valuable than the soul wand. "I remember in the library, there are a lot of books about refining tools. Qiu Nuo, you just lack a soul tool in your hand. Why don''t you try refining it?" Snow spirit double eyes a bright, propose a way. Qiunuo, as her own master, Xueling naturally wants her to be better and better, more and more powerful, so that she can speak out with light on her face! When she thought of serving her former master, she could feel all kinds of admiration and admiration everywhere she went. But since she followed Qiu Nuo, it was all kinds of frustration and sadness. Fortunately, qiunuo also has great potential, and she is only 20 years old now, and she will have a long life in the future. She will certainly be able to cultivate qiunuo into a top strong man in the divine realm. "That''s fine. Come and see me." Qiu Nuo is also quite interested. Now the weapon in her hand is still a level 8 Horcrux brought from the mainland of Kyushu. Now she''s a lord level warrior, but she can''t even take out a decent Horcrux. It''s a shame. Now that I have such good conditions, I can try refining by myself. In this way, you don''t have to have any good materials. You have to find a way to go to the weapon refiners'' Union. No, now the divine realm should be the weapon refiners'' Union, and it''s hard to hide the materials of her soul wand when inlaying the soul crystal. When I was in the mainland of Kyushu before, I pretended casually and then fooled it. However, there are many talented people in Shenyu, and there are many people with strong spiritual power. What''s more, there are many craftsmen and inlayers who have high requirements for spiritual power? When she becomes an enchanter and an enchanter herself, she will never have to go to other people and worry about finding the material of the staff. Xueling soon got three thick handwritten books. It can be seen that the storage is very good, except that the paper is a little old, the handwriting inside is very clear. Most of the paper in Shenyu is made of high-grade plants, or the skins of high-level spirit beasts, or even Lord level spirit beasts. The better the materials used, the better the quality of the paper. The stronger the paper is, and it won''t be damaged so easily. The books placed in front of Qiu Nuo are still intact after many years. If they were made of ordinary paper, they would have been rotten to ashes. Soon, Qiu Nuo plunges into these handwritten notes. Because there are some similarities between refining utensils and refining medicine, Qiu Nuo seems to know nothing about it. He learns a lot of knowledge very quickly, and even can draw inferences from one instance very soon. This kind of phenomenon makes Qiu Nuo very happy. At least refining utensils is not as obscure as she imagined. On the contrary, she can find the pleasure of refining medicine in it. Qiunuo started to read the notes slowly, but later it became faster and faster. Until the end, she realized that she should try it, otherwise she couldn''t verify a lot of content. When Qiu Nuo left the space, it was already bright outside. Lan''er has knocked on the door several times, but Qiu Nuo hasn''t found it. Finally, Chu Han thinks that Qiu Nuo worked too hard to get rid of the cold for him yesterday, so she asks Lan''er not to disturb her.Qiunuo walked out of the room and was ready to leave by flying mount, but after thinking about it, she was ready to go to the yard next door and say goodbye to Chu Han. However, before entering, Qiu Nuo heard a quarrel inside. "Zhitong, I said, I don''t need a doctor." Chu Han said calmly. "If you hear that the woman has been cured of the poison, I''ll tell you how to treat her quickly." Duan Zhitong looks at Chu Han and says anxiously. "Zhitong, my body is good, I have to say several times before you can understand?" Chu Han really some angry said. "I don''t care. I just don''t feel at ease. Let the doctor show you. As long as you''re really OK, I won''t disturb you again today." Duan Zhitong insisted. "Mr. Chu Han, Miss Duan is right. I know you''ve been soaking your body with cold ice in recent days. That woman is just making a fool of herself. It''s not a joke about your life, Mr. Chu Han!" The doctor standing beside Duan Zhitong is also indignant. "Dr. Liu, I know that you have been in charge of my body before. I haven''t found you for more than a month. It''s not because I''ve listened to other people''s words, but because my body is really OK." Seeing Doctor Liu''s disbelief, Chu Han has no choice but to explain to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 "Mr. Chu Han, you feel nothing wrong for the time being. In fact, your body is not sure what it looks like. This treatment is the same as some forbidden drugs. When you take it, nothing happens, but after that, there are serious side effects. Childe Chu Han, you can''t stand such a toss. Let me show you! " Liu said painstakingly. "I don''t have cold in my body at all, so what''s the side effect? Today, I have asked Lan''er to find me two skills. Now I can practice them, so you don''t have to worry about my body! " Chu Han said. "You are just dazed by that woman. Do you believe what she says? She said that there was no cold in your body. That''s a lie. Uncle Chu, the best doctor in the city, also came to show you. They all said that there was nothing to do with the cold in your body. Now you listen to that woman''s words, walk around, move around, even practice? Do you know she''s killing you! The doctor said that you are weak and can''t do strenuous exercise. You even want to practice. If you go on like this, something will happen sooner or later! " Duan Zhitong is very anxious. She is afraid that Chu Han will be cheated. If it really does harm to Chu Han''s health, she will never let that bitch go! "Doctor Liu, if you don''t believe me, you can check my body. I really don''t have cold in my body." Chu Han is really the first two now. How can he tell the truth but nobody believes it! "Mr. Chu Han, you don''t need to check. Since the enchantress wants to harm you, she will cover up the cold in your body with some blinding methods. I can''t check anything now, but I can''t break the prescription I gave you before. Only by using strong positive herbs to force down the cold in your body, can you live longer." Liu said. Chu Han''s eyes twitch. He''s about to be laughed at by these two people. Is there cold in his body? He can''t feel it. Do you want someone else to use the cover up? and besides, as like as two peas, he saw him chill the cold inside him yesterday, and he was tortured by the cold and tortured. He would be the same as he was before. How could he believe this truth? "Chu Han, just listen to me once!" Duan Zhitong steps forward and shakes Chu Han''s arm. Although she is surprised that Chu Han''s body is not as cold as before, she still says with patience: "we have been friends for so many years, I won''t hurt you!" "That''s funny!" At this time, a chuckle came suddenly. Duan Zhitong turns her head to see qiunuo coming in from outside the yard. "You still have the face to stay here? What kind of magic drug did you give Chu han to make him believe you so much Duan Zhitong pointed to qiunuo, with a sharp voice. "Mediocre!" Qiu Nuo looked at Doctor Liu again, "quack! Master Chu has said it several times. There is no cold in his body. Why don''t you believe it? " "You How dare you call me a quack Doctor Liu seemed to be trampled on his tail. He jumped up and looked at Qiu Nuo trembling with anger. He said, "you liar, what''s the right to accuse me? Even the best doctors in the city say that the cold in childe Chuhan can''t be completely cured. You can only take care of it slowly. You yellow haired girl dare to say that you have cured childe Chuhan''s cold?" "Oh Qiu Nuo sneered: "you''re a quack. You don''t believe it. When you entered the yard just now, you used your mental strength to check the body of Duke Chu! Childe Chu Han has just been practicing. I can''t feel it. But I was so far away just now. I can see that your mental power has been swept back and forth on childe Chu no less than ten times. What''s the matter? Can''t believe it? " "You Doctor Liu suddenly took a few breaths and sat down on the ground, as if he was very angry. "You witch, your mouth is so vicious that you make Doctor Liu angry like this. Doctor Liu is the best doctor in Jinghe town. If anything happens to him, everyone in Jinghe town will be with you!" Duan Zhitong quickly stepped forward to help doctor Liu, immediately staring at Qiu Nuo road. "I just want to tell you the truth. How can we start with a vicious mouth?" Qiunuo snorted. "Zhitong, don''t be ridiculous!" Looking at Duan Zhitong and demon Zheng, Chu Han said: "if you do this again, I will not welcome you here!" "What do you say?" Duan Zhitong looks at Chu Han in disbelief, "you for this woman, you for this woman, even ignore our friendship for so many years, I am really wrong about you!" "Miss qiunuo is not a witch or a liar. She is Chu Han''s life-saving benefactor. I can''t accept your insulting my life-saving benefactor!" Chu Han said coldly. "Quack!" Qiu Nuo suddenly looked at Doctor Liu and said with a smile, "you always say I''m a liar. You always say that there''s no cold in Master Chu''s body because I used a cover up. Do you have any basis?" "What''s the basis for that?" Doctor Liu was stunned. He immediately bit his teeth and said, "the best doctors in the city say that childe Chu Han''s cold can''t be cured. Why are you a yellow haired girl?" "So you should be so arrogant in front of me when you are old? You should look down on me when you are old? " Qiunuo seems to hear some big jokes. Some people are so naive.To say that he is a frog in the well is to say that he has been promoted! "That''s Naturally, the most important thing for us in the medical field is our qualifications. I have been practicing medicine for decades. Can''t my qualifications compare with that of a yellow haired girl? " Doctor Liu is unconvinced of stem a neck way: "you say to want me to take basis, have ability you also take you to cure Chu childe''s basis to show us!" "Stupid!" Qiu Nuo coldly hooks the corner of his mouth, raises his left hand and just releases a trace of cold. Looking at Duan Zhitong and Doctor Liu''s face, Qiu Nuo sneers and says: "how about it? Is this enough? " "This chill has been following Mr. Chu for more than 20 years, and can resonate with his body." Qiu Nuo slowly approaches Chu Han with her left hand. The chill in her hand suddenly drifts to Chu Han uncontrollably. Qiu Nuo''s eyes are frozen and his fist is clenched. Then the chill comes back to her body. "Now you say, are you a quack?" Qiu Nuo sneered at Doctor Liu. "I You... " Doctor Liu looked at Qiu Nuo stuttering you and me for a long time, and finally turned his eyes and fainted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Duan Zhitong also felt that her face was not bright, and rushed out with her mouth covered. "Lan''er, find someone to send Doctor Liu out." Chu Han was grateful to Doctor Liu. Although his prescription aggravated his illness, he took care of him for so many years. But through today''s incident, Chu Han has no affection for Doctor Liu, even Duan Zhitong, who seems to know her for the first time today. Chu Han quickly adjusts her mood, looks up at Qiu Nuo and says, "girl, I know you are in a hurry to leave, but Chu still wants to invite her to have breakfast." Qiu Nuo thought about it and nodded, "thank you very much. It happens that I have something to trouble Mr. Chu." "Girl, just say it, as long as it is within my ability, I will do it!" Chu Han said with a serious look. "Mr. Chu should also know that the Yao family is my yard now, but this time I should be away for a long time, so I want Mr. Chu to take care of it for me. Don''t let anything happen to the yard." Said tyuno. "It''s all small things, no problem!" Chu Han immediately agreed to come down. After breakfast, Qiu Nuo flew out of Jinghe town by the wolf. Looking at the smaller and smaller town, qiunuo took back his eyes and looked into the distance, "let''s go, xiaocang, let''s go to the xuanluo kingdom!" ¡­¡­ A big event happened in xuanluo these days, that is, the seventh Prince Mo Liuchuan was put under house arrest for treason. As long as the result of the trial comes out, the seventh prince will die. Qiunuo just arrived at the capital of xuanluo, he heard the news from Xueling. "How could that be?" Qiunuo frowns. She remembers that Mo Liuchuan has not participated in the party fight. The last time she asked him to take him to the banquet at the prince''s mansion, Mo Liuchuan was embarrassed. Through the various manifestations of Mo Liuchuan, Qiu Nuo can see that Mo Liuchuan has no interest in the affairs of the court. Where did the charge of treason come from? After several times of thinking, qiunuo still decides to sneak into Mo Liuchuan''s house to have a look. When the result of the trial comes out, she wants to see Mo Liuchuan again, but it''s not so easy. The soldiers guarding outside the seventh Prince''s mansion are all soldiers of seven or eight ranks. They are afraid that their strength is not enough. Even with Mo Liuchuan''s strength, they can easily escape. Qiunuo comes to a weak corner, takes out the powder, puts down several people in front of him, and turns over to enter the house. According to the direction of memory, Qiu Nuo soon found Mo Liuchuan''s room, but outside his room, he also guarded two people. The strength of these two people is strong, two third level soul masters of the Lord level. "The snow spirit is given to you." Qiunuo puts the enhanced version of the overpowering drug into Xueling''s arms. Xueling''s target is small, and she puts on black clothes, hiding in the dark, which is hard to detect. Xueling made a big circle and flew to the roof of Mo Liuchuan''s room. Then she came out quietly and scattered the powder bit by bit. Just at this time, a gust of wind came, and all the powder fell on the two soul masters. I saw them shaking a few times, listening to two "plop" sounds, the two soul masters were unconscious. "Who is it?" There was a male voice in the room, and immediately qiunuo saw Mo Liuchuan open the door and come out. Looking at the two soul masters who fell on the ground, Mo Liuchuan could not help frowning, but suddenly heard a low voice in the dark: "Liuchuan!" Mo Liuchuan looked in the direction of the sound, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked around. He quickly came forward to pull Qiu Nuo into the room, closed the door, looked back at Qiu Nuo and said, "you''re not going to Zixiao gate, how come you''re back so soon?" "When it''s done, I''ll be back!" Qiu Nuo shrugged his shoulders and looked up and down at Mo Liuchuan, who was a little down and down. "It''s you. I''ve been away for less than half a year now. How can you become like this and be locked up in your own house? It''s too shameless!" "At this time, I don''t have the mind to think about the matter of face." Mo Liuchuan said with a bitter smile. "What''s the matter?" Qiunuo took back her smile and said seriously. "It''s like it''s spread outside. It''s rebellious!" Mo Liuchuan sat on the chair, poured himself a cup of tea, drank a mouthful, but found that it had been cold for a long time. "You don''t all have no idea about the court hall. Why are you interested in that position now?" Qiu Nuo asks curiously. After a long time, he sighed: "I believe in the wrong person!" "Did someone take advantage of you?" Qiu Nuo immediately recognized the meaning of Mo Liuchuan dialect, but Mo Liuchuan is definitely not so easy to be used, unless that person is the one he trusts very much! "Yes Mo Liuchuan looked at Qiu Nuo and said with a smile, "how about I tell you a story?" "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded and sat down opposite Mo Liuchuan. "When I was 20 years old, I met a girl named Gong Yuqin. The Gong family was an important official in the court. At that time, there was a serious party dispute. I was the most promising person to become the crown prince. At that time, my mind was full of calculation, and my hands were stained with blood. But those days really tired me. My future is full of cold, dark and blood. And just then, Yuqin appeared. "There was a warm smile on Mo Liuchuan''s face. "I recognized her almost at a glance, but at that time, I had a special identity, and the palace family had not clearly stood in line. In order not to embarrass her, my relationship with her had not been made public. I don''t even dare to marry her. I''m afraid of doing her any harm! " "But later, I don''t know how a piece of information in my hand fell into the hands of today''s Prince. Relying on that information, he almost uprooted me, and finally he succeeded in becoming the prince. At that time, I didn''t know why. Instead, I was relieved. I thought I could be with my Yuqin. As a result, the next day, the emperor ordered Yuqin to marry the prince Qiu Nuo sees Mo Liuchuan shake his hand suddenly, and his fingers sink into his palm. Mo Liuchuan took a deep breath and continued: "I was crazy at that time and wanted to find Yuqin, but she just disappeared out of thin air. I couldn''t find her, how could I find her. At that time, I had almost no power, and my father taboo me, a soldier refused to give me, I even want to find the woman I love "In those days, I spent almost every day drinking. I didn''t know that Yuqin had been staying in the prince''s residence until the day of their wedding. She was afraid that I would do something impulsive, so she came to me and told me that she was willing to marry the prince. She told me not to look for her in the future, which would make her very difficult.... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 "Then I left the imperial capital for two years. When I returned to the imperial capital, I just met you, so I went back to the imperial capital with you. When I took you to the banquet of Prince''s mansion that day, I went to see Yuqin in private. She told me that she was with me because I was most likely to be prince at that time! That day, I completely gave up on Yuqin... " Qiunuo frowns. She feels that Gong Yuqin is not a good person. No matter whether it''s Mo Liuchuan or not, she knows that Mo Liuchuan will come to this end, which is probably related to Gong Yuqin. "In the past two years, I have thought a lot, and I just came back to seek an answer. The answer, I also seem to put down the heart of that big stone, until a month ago, Yuqin and found me. She told me a lot about the hardships of these years, said that she couldn''t help it, said that she always loved me. Almost without hesitation, I chose to believe her. She said that she wanted to be with me and be honest with me, so she asked me to take that position! " "Yes, of course." Mo Liuchuan said with a sad smile: "in order to be with her, let me do anything, as long as she still has me in her heart." "But who thinks it''s a trap." Mo Liuchuan sighed, "a trap waiting for me to drill!" "Yuqin knows every detail of plotting a rebellion. The day before I was ready to take action, a fold of my participation was handed to my father, and then I became what I am now." Mo Liuchuan spread his hand, looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "you know, Yuqin came to me again later. She said that she did more than this time, and even gave the information to the prince that year!" "She said she liked me, but she loved the prince more!" Mo Liuchuan suddenly laughs. Qiunuo sees two lines of clear tears falling from the corner of his eyes. "Don''t think about her." Qiu Nuo suddenly patted Mo Liuchuan on the shoulder and said, "run away. If you want to run away, I can help you!" "Run, where can I go?" Mo Liuchuan shook his head and said, "I''m tired. It doesn''t matter how I am. Every one of them wants me to die, so I''ll go to die and make them happy." "What discouraging words!" Qiu Nuo slapped Mo Liuchuan''s arm and said, "you are the same Mo Liuchuan I knew at the beginning. You are not ashamed to be made like this by a woman. On the contrary, you are still determined to die. If I were you, I would snatch the crown prince''s position and kill that woman!" Mo Liuchuan couldn''t help laughing at Qiu Nuo''s words. "Well, I haven''t been interested in these for a long time." Mo Liuchuan hooked the corner of his mouth, "leave, it might as well be a choice." "What are you waiting for? Now I''ve knocked down two guys outside. I can go out immediately." Qiu Nuo said impromptu. "Are you really going to take me out?" Mo Liuchuan takes a look at Qiu Nuo. "Yes Qiu Nuo nodded, "anyway, I''m angry when I see you now. If they want you to die, you should go to die. They should live well and let them have a look in their heart!" "That''s right!" In other words, Liu Mo asked, "where are you going to be burned by Qiu Nuo?" "Kill the moon ridge!" "But before that, I''d like to see how another friend of mine is doing. He took care of me when I first came to Shenyu. He''s a few years younger than me." "Just came to the realm of God?" Mo Liuchuan widened his eyes, looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "are you not from the divine realm?" "Oh, I forgot to tell you, I''m from the lower world, but it''s nothing!" She shrugged. "If you were a child, you would not know what it is like to live against the gods." Mo Liuchuan exclaimed. "Are you kidding? I''m only 20 years old. Even if I want to be on the list, I''ll have to wait another ten years!" Looking at Mo Liuchuan back to normal, Qiu Nuo said in a good mood. "I''ll go. You''re really staring at that position!" Mo Liuchuan can''t help but wonder. "Why, can''t you?" Qiu nuoyang raised her chin. She is a soul martial arts double practitioner, a blue star summoner, and a fake Purple Star summoner. She also has Shenhuo and Shenshui. How to think, in the divine realm is also the top kind of genius! It''s just a list. It''s not sure that she will be in the top ten in a few more years! "Ambition, ambition!" Mo Liuchuan thumbs up. "Come on." Qiu Nuo white Mo Liuchuan one eye, "have what, still wait to go out to say again!" "Yes Mo Liuchuan nodded. Qiu Nuo took Mo Liuchuan out of the residence along the way he came, and then took out a cloak and handed it to Mo Liuchuan, "take it, let''s find a place to live, and then we will leave the city tomorrow morning when there are many people!" Although the gate of the capital of xuanluo kingdom is open all day long, the investigation at night must be more careful than that in the daytime. Mo Liuchuan is the seventh Prince of xuanluo kingdom. It''s easy to recognize him. For the sake of safety, it''s better to start in the daytime.Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan stayed in a corner near the gate of the city for one night. They didn''t get in until the next morning when hundreds of people waiting to leave the city gathered in front of the gate. Just as qiunuo and moliuchuan had just arrived at the gate of the city, a sound spread from the nearby street: "the traitor moliuchuan has escaped. Now the four gates are closed quickly. Don''t let anyone go out!" Hearing this, the guards on both sides of the gate immediately prepared to close the gate. Everyone can''t get out as soon as they see it. Suddenly, they rush to the front. Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan are pushed out by the people behind just before the city gate is closed. "It''s coming out." Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan look at each other and see the color of happiness from each other''s faces. "Come on, we don''t have to go to the post station." Mo Liuchuan said. "Good!" Qiunuo nodded. ¡­¡­ Three days later, a wolf with two wings stopped in the woods outside Yellowstone. Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan jump down from the wolf''s back and immediately take the wolf back into space. "You said you were going to a village near Huangshi City. Why did you come directly to Huangshi City?" Mo Liuchuan doubts to say. "I''m going to buy a refining furnace. I''ll start from tomorrow village, and there won''t be any pause in the way." Tyuno explained. "That''s fine." With that, Mo Liuchuan seemed to react to something. He glared at Qiu Nuo and said, "you''re not a pharmacist. What do you buy a refining furnace for? Are you going to learn how to refine weapons? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 "Yes Qiunuo didn''t think there was anything wrong. "I learned about it some time ago, but I didn''t have a chance to try it because I didn''t have a furnace in my hand!" "You are already a pharmacist. How can you learn how to refine weapons? You will be distracted!" Mo Liuchuan slightly frowned, otherwise agreed to say. "I think the two have a lot in common. If you don''t learn, it''s useless." Qiunuo spread out his hands. Mo Liuchuan rubs his forehead, but seeing Qiu Nuo''s persistence, he can''t say anything more. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan walked out along the forest path. However, on the way, a fireball flew in front of them. Immediately, a miserable animal roared, and a sawtooth pig fell to the ground not far away. "Who is it?" Mo Liuchuan frowned unhappily, swept aside coldly, but saw an arrogant woman standing there. Qiu Nuo also looked at it and found that it was an acquaintance. "It''s you Zhu Jiaming''s eyes widened, but immediately said: "why, you were going to the imperial capital before, now why are you running back? I''m afraid the consumption is not low in a place like the imperial capital, but you''ve only been there for half a year, so it''s a shame to run back! " Zhu said with a smile. At this time, a fireball suddenly wiped Zhu Jiaming''s hair and flew over. Zhu Jiaming screamed in horror. "What are you doing?" Zhu Jiaming slowed down and naturally found that the fireball just now was released by Qiu Nuo. "How dare you do it to me? I don''t know it''s my brother "Outside disciple." Qiu Nuo took over the second half of Zhu Jiaming''s words, and immediately took out his ear and said, "I said it''s been half a year. How can you still only say this sentence?" "My brother is the pride of our Zhu family. What can I say?" Zhu Jiaming raised her chin with pride and said, "it''s you who dare to be arrogant because of your own alchemy skills. Just now you started with me, you have to give me an explanation!" "I''m just reciprocating!" Qiu Nuo wiped the body of soul wand and said calmly. "Reciprocity?" Zhu Jiaming raised her voice, "I''m just a sawtooth pig. Who let you come here by chance? I didn''t mean it just now, but you just did it on purpose!" "No, no!" Qiu Nuo shook his head with a smile and said, "I just wanted to kill a fly lying on your hair. How could I do it on purpose?" "Flies? I have flies on my head? " Zhu Jiaming screamed again, but soon she found that she was fooled by Qiu Nuo, "you bitch, dare to bluff me, today I''m not finished with you!" "I''m telling the truth!" Qiu Nuo spread his hand, "now the flies are burned to ashes, you just go to look for flies everywhere, ah!" Qiu Nuo shakes his head, just like how retarded Zhu Jiaming is, which makes Zhu Jiaming feel angry. Mo Liuchuan, standing beside Qiu Nuo, laughs, "Qiu Nuo, let''s go. You bully a nine level soul master like this, and you''ll be laughed at if you say it!" "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded, put away the staff, and was ready to leave with Mo Liuchuan. "You stop!" "What do you mean, look down on me, don''t you? What''s wrong with my ninth level soul master? It''s like the one beside you is not the Ninth level soul master. I''m not even 100 years old this year. In Yellowstone, I have the best talent. I''m much better than someone else! " Qiu Nuo shakes his head speechless, suddenly releases a force of soul, turns back and hits Zhu Jiaming. Zhu Jiaming is directly hit far away, and finally bumps into the trunk of a big tree before stopping. "You didn''t react just now. Now it''s time to experience it for yourself." Qiunuo coolly hooked the corner of his mouth, turned back and said: "let''s go, Liuchuan!" Qiunuo didn''t kill Zhu Jiaming. In her opinion, this is just a little girl who is too proud. Oh, no, she is several times older than herself. She shouldn''t be called a little girl. Let''s call it an old girl! In short, this kind of person, Qiu Nuo never put in the eye, there is no need to move the real case. ¡­¡­ When you come to Huangshi City, qiunuo and moliuchuan come directly to Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Huangshi City is a small town. If you want to buy a furnace that can be seen in the past, there is no other place except Tianyan chamber of Commerce. "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know what you need to buy?" Looking at Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan wearing extraordinary clothes, a waiter immediately welcomed them. "I want a furnace." Then she took out a card and put it in her hand. "I want the best!" Of course, the waiters recognized it as the VIP card of Tianyan chamber of commerce at a glance. There were less than three VIP cards issued by the Tianyan chamber of Commerce in Huangshi City, and he knew every guest who held the VIP card. Qiunuo was a stranger when he saw it. The waiters immediately understood that it must be a VIP from other places. "Girl, you are the VIP of our Tianyan chamber of Commerce and deserve the best service. Please follow me." The waiter bowed respectfully."Lead the way!" Said tyuno. Mo Liuchuan, who was beside Qiu Nuo, joked: "I can''t see that you are so good. You even have the VIP card of Tianyan chamber of Commerce!" "There''s nothing good about this card. Every time I come to buy or sell something, I can have a little privacy!" Qiunuo said with a smile. "That''s not what ordinary people can get!" Mo Liuchuan touched his chin. "Before, as the seventh Prince of xuanluo Kingdom, I didn''t get such a VIP card. It''s a pity." "If you want to use it later, I''ll lend it to you." Said tyuno. "I don''t know if I can get a discount or something." Mo Liuchuan said half jokingly. When he came to the rest room, the waiter quickly brought more than 30 refining furnaces to qiunuo. "Girl, this is all the models of refining furnaces in our warehouse. The prices are marked on the base below." Qiu Nuo took a look, but he was rather disappointed. The medicine refining furnace she usually used was left behind from the black stone tower. It was a rare one, but the workmanship and details of these furnaces were not as good as one tenth of those of that furnace. I can''t choose the next one in the future! Qiunuo looked all the furnaces carefully for several times, and even tried his hand. Finally, he chose a green gold copper furnace with the best price, which is also the best furnace for beginners. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 "By the way, I also want to buy some refining materials, which are used to refine the Lord''s low-level Horcruxes. As long as you have them, you can take three of them for me." Qiu Nuo said with great air. "Three of each?" The waiter''s eyes widened in horror. "Girl, there are more than 1000 kinds of low-level refining materials in our warehouse. If you really want all of them, at least tens of thousands of high-quality purple gold stones are needed!" "Are you afraid I can''t afford it?" Qiu Nuo lightly looked at the waiter, "let you take it, you won''t lose a cent!" "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away." It''s rare to see such a large business. The waiter is also very nervous. He really deserves to be a distinguished guest with VIP card. It''s really a generous gesture! Soon, the rest room where Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan were located was full of materials. Because there were so many materials, there were only about ten handyman carrying materials to the rest room. It was not until more than an hour later that all the materials were carried out. The waiter took one of the stewards of Tianyan chamber of Commerce to the rest room to check the goods. After checking several times and making sure there was no problem, he looked at qiunuo and said, "girl, the materials you want for refining utensils, including the green gold copper furnace just now, are 32587 pieces of high-quality purple gold stones and 0.73 pieces of medium-quality purple gold stones. We''ll give the girl a free allowance for the change. She only needs to pay us 32580 pieces of top grade purple stone! " Qiunuo knew that one piece of top-grade purple gold stone was not a small number. If she could reduce seven pieces of top-grade purple gold stone, she would give her several pieces of refining materials for free, so qiunuo didn''t say much. She took 328 pieces of top-grade purple gold stone and paid for 80 pieces of top-grade purple gold stone. ¡­¡­ Out of the Tianyan chamber of Commerce, qiunuo can''t wait to find a place to try his refining materials. Mo Liuchuan only sighs that qiunuo is too active. When he was a child, he couldn''t calm down when he learned these things. In the end, he didn''t learn anything and he was happy. Find a nearby inn to live down, autumn Nuo immediately shut himself in the room, and then into the snow spirit body space. "I''ll put a special refining room in the next room for you. The materials and refining furnace are in it." Snow spirit came to Qiu Nuo and said, she is also looking forward to what kind of weapon Qiu Nuo can produce. "Then take me there!" Said tyuno. After Xueling comes to the refining room, qiunuo finds that it looks like that. There are rows of shelves around with materials on them. Xueling has done a good job in classification, name and attribute. In the middle of the room is a worktable and a furnace. On the worktable, there is a censer with blood soul sand in it. It can replenish mental power anytime and anywhere, so as to avoid the shortage of mental power and the interruption of refining. Beside, there are some notes about refining utensils for you to read at any time. It has to be said that Xueling is very considerate. Basically, what she thought of, what she didn''t think of, Xueling did it for her. It seems that the whole room will be affected by the failure of refining. She doesn''t know whether it will be affected. It is inevitable that the quality of the refining furnace and the refining furnace will directly affect the refining results. Otherwise, it is unrealistic to buy the most rubbish refining furnace and produce the most top pills. Of course, some accidents are not ruled out. When Qiu Nuo was just a nine level pharmacist, it was difficult for him to produce high-quality nine grade pills with ordinary low-quality refining furnace. But now, just give her a refining furnace. As long as she can use it, she can produce the highest purity nine grade pills. In short, everything depends on the level of strength. One of the biggest differences between refining utensils and refining medicine is that refining medicine has a fixed formula for each kind of pills, but refining utensils only need the main materials, and then the main materials can match some auxiliary materials according to their properties. The collocation of auxiliary materials has become a big knowledge. Different collocations will lead to different refining results. If the collocation of auxiliary materials is wrong, the refining will fail, or the main materials should not reach the level. Qiunuo also understands the complexity. The collocation of auxiliary materials is no simpler than the formula of refining medicine. The good thing is that the collocation of auxiliary materials is flexible. If you find something wrong, you can make adjustments in time. When she comes to the shelf of the main material, qiunuo finally chooses a piece of fire attribute material of palm size. Because her own soul power is fire attribute, and she has a certain affinity for fire attribute materials, so choosing the main material of fire attribute now can also achieve a certain success rate. This fire property material Chou Nuo selected is called hongwenshi, which is translucent. There are some linear textures on the surface and inside of hongwenshi, so it gets its name. As for the auxiliary materials, Qiu Nuo had no experience, so he chose two pieces of water material, one of wood material and one of metal material according to the notes and his own judgment.Although the heart is not sure, but Qiu Nuo now can only think of these kinds. Put all the selected materials on the worktable next to the refining furnace. Qiunuo is the same as when he was refining the medicine. He sorted out his thoughts in advance. She habitually thinks about every step ahead of time, including the possible accidents, so that she can not be in a hurry and come up with countermeasures faster. This is why her preparation for refining medicine is very long. It takes a long time just to analyze the drug properties. However, no one can match the speed of refining medicine, and the quality of the pills is still high. Other people don''t understand what qiunuo did, but qiunuo knows that she did the preparatory work very long. If you add up that time, she is not much faster than others. But this can not only ensure the success rate, but also make the pills play the maximum efficacy, there is nothing bad. When Qiu Nuo had thought about all the details in his mind, he picked up the red stone and put it into the furnace. Then a red lotus fire popped up, and the bottom of the furnace ignited slowly. Hongwenshi is very hard. It took more than an hour for honglianhuo to melt. But once it began to melt, it began to melt faster, and finally turned into a pool of red liquid, lying quietly at the bottom of the furnace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 As time went by, the liquid of rubbingite at the bottom of the furnace became less and less. Two hours later, the liquid became a little bit golden, and qiunuo put in a second piece of material. This time, it''s a water stone. It''s very easy for the auxiliary material to melt. But in a moment, drops of light blue liquid permeated from the surface of the material and slowly flowed into the hongwenshi liquid. The light golden red stone liquid, under the fusion of the light blue liquid, there is a faint red in it, but it is gradually disappearing, leaving only a pool of pure gold liquid. Qiunuo saw that it was almost the same, so he took out the residue of auxiliary materials with tools, and then added the remaining materials. It''s strange to say that more and more materials are added, but the amount of hongwenshi liquid is less and less. Qiunuo knew that with the help of the materials, the deeper impurities of hongwenshi liquid were removed, and some manic ingredients became quiet under the neutralization of the auxiliary materials. "That''s about it, isn''t it?" Qiunuo thought, she did not expect other redundant steps, this time for the time being! In his mind, he outlined the style of an exquisite short sword. Qiunuo controlled the materials at the bottom of the furnace with his mental power and began to condense. The liquid has strong plasticity, so it''s no problem to make any style. When every detail is finished, qiunuo puts the red lotus fire away, raises his left hand to summon a cold water, and then slowly hardens from right to left along the hilt. Just listen to the sound of "Yiyi", the refining room is filled with a lot of smoke, until the whole sword has been tempered successfully, qiunuo put away the holy water. "I don''t know if it''s a success." Qiunuo reaches out and grabs the dagger in the air. The dagger has just been quenched with divine water. It''s warm and cool. It''s neither too hot nor too cold. "Qiunuo, it seems that the process is unexpectedly smooth. The auxiliary materials you use are also standard. There is not a big chance of rejecting frying." Snow spirit flies to autumn Nuo side to say. "Red grain stone is the material for refining the first level Horcrux of Lord level. If the weapon''s power is only nine levels, it''s no different from refining failure." Qiu Nuo said helplessly. At this time, the smoke from quenching gradually dissipated, and a pale gold dagger appeared in qiunuo''s eyes. The blade is thin, the tip is sharp, the color is round, clean and clear, and there is no impurity. "It looks good!" Xue Ling''s eyes brightened and said: "quickly inject the spirit power to feel it. It''s really no good. Wait a minute. Let''s rent a training room outside to see how powerful the weapon is!" Qiunuo did exactly what he did, and injected a bit of spiritual power into the dagger. The dagger suddenly flashed golden light, sending out a little bit of light like a metal coil, which shrouded around the dagger. "Lord level one!" Qiunuo waved twice, but felt very comfortable. The blade left golden shadows in the air. "Go, I''m going to the training room to try the effect!" Leaving the space, Qiu Nuo knocked on the door of Mo Liuchuan next door. Mo Liuchuan sees Qiu Nuo and stares in amazement. "You''re trying to refine the weapon. Why did you come out so soon? I thought you were going to shut yourself up in the room for a few days!" "Well done!" Qiu Nuo waved his dagger and left a few golden shadows in the air. "How about it, dazzle or not?" Qiunuo picks her eyebrows. She is very confident in her own aesthetics. In addition, she has seen a lot in her previous life. If you think about some weapon styles in the game, you can get the world to participate in the weapon beauty contest. "Dazzle, this is too dazzle!" Mo Liuchuan looks at Qiu Nuo''s Horcrux, his eyes are about to stare out, "is this really your refining? In such a short time? " And the weapons in qiunuo''s hand are really beautiful. The weapons he saw before were slag. Although the golden dagger was only made of low-level materials, its appearance was no worse than that of the monarch''s weapons. "Who else could it be if I didn''t make it?" Qiunuo took a look at the dagger in his hand. "I just don''t know how powerful it is, so I''m going to find you to play in the training room and try the weapon effect!" "Yes, yes!" Mo Liuchuan immediately went back to the house and put on a cape, "let''s go, let''s go now!" Seeing that Mo Liuchuan is more active than himself, Qiu Nuo also knows that he is curious about how this weapon is, whether it is a fragile embroidered pillow that is vulnerable to attack, or whether it can really be comparable to the first-order Horcrux of the Lord level. Huangshi is just a small town. Although there are many training rooms, it''s not easy to find a good one. Finally, after many inquiries, qiunuoer stopped in front of a shop called Wisteria martial arts school. "This is the biggest martial arts school in Huangshi City?" Mo Liuchuan shook his head disappointedly. "It''s not as good as the most common martial arts school in xuanluo''s imperial capital. I don''t think the equipment in it is very good!""I don''t dislike it. What do you dislike?" Qiunuo white ink Liuchuan one eye, the first to go in. Seeing someone coming in, the shopkeeper behind the counter immediately raised his head and said with a smile, "do you need to rent a training room?" "I don''t want to rent a training room here." Said tyuno. "Girl, here are the price lists of our different training rooms. You can have a look!" The shopkeeper put a small wooden card standing fast in front of Qiu Nuo. It records the contents of rows of practice rooms, and the rent for each hour is attached at the back. There are special training rooms for practicing soul skills, martial arts skills, meditation, meditation, and, of course, the training rooms for testing weapons that qiunuo needs this time. As for the price, Qiu Nuo''s eyes moved down a little. It was marked with 100 pieces of inferior purple gold stone for an hour. "Give me an hour to practice." Tyuno points to the last Lane on the board. The training room, as the name suggests, is the place for people to practice. Because not everyone has to go to the wild to practice martial arts, soul skills and test weapon power. On the one hand, it is prone to accidents, and on the other hand, the test effect is not necessarily accurate. But the cultivation room is different. The cultivation room rented by qiunuo has nine stone pillars from left to right, which correspond to the first to ninth steps of the Lord level. As long as the weapon in qiunuo''s hand can leave a mark on the first stone pillar, it means that it has been successfully refined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 This is a matter that you can know the result in the blink of an eye. However, when Qiu Nuo is full of spirit power in the Horcrux and cuts the first stone pillar with one sword, a stunning scene happens. The place cut by Qiu Nuo''s sword was cut off by his waist! The cut is smooth and neat enough to see the sharpness of the weapon. "Qiunuo, are you really refining with the materials you bought before? Are you really the first time to refine a weapon? " Mo Liuchuan opened his eyes and said in disbelief. I haven''t found out before. How can I see Qiu Nuo again this time, but he has changed his world outlook in two or three days. "I suspect I''m wrong, too." Qiu Nuo blinked his eyes, reached out and waved a piece to the second stone pillar. Although the stone pillar was OK this time, it left a deep knife mark. It was just a little short of cutting it off from the waist. "This..." Qiu Nuo is completely stupid, OK? She just injected spiritual power, and obviously felt that it was a first-order Horcrux of the Lord level, but how could she not even cut the second pillar. It''s not that her Horcrux is too powerful, it''s that the materials used in the workshop of this shop are too poor. "Qiunuo, don''t think about it. These stone pillars are OK." Snow spirit speechless voice rings out from the brain. Qiu Nuo raised his eyebrows and looked at the third stone pillar, "I don''t believe it!" Holding the dagger in his hand, Qiu Nuo tried his best to cut a sword on the third stone pillar. This time, the stone pillar was almost intact, but it also left a white mark. Finally, Qiu Nuo tried again on the fourth stone pillar, this time naturally did not leave any mark. It seems that although this dagger is the first level soul weapon of the Lord level, it can break the third level defense of the Lord level. It''s a surprise! "What''s the matter, what''s the matter." When the shopkeeper heard the movement from the cultivation room outside, he immediately felt that something was wrong. As a result, when he came in, he found that one of the stone pillars in the cultivation room was broken, and the other one was not much different from the broken one. This scene almost made the shopkeeper faint. These are absolutely good materials. Otherwise, they would not be able to withstand such a strong attack. "You You... " The shopkeeper pointed to Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan with trembling fingers. "You''re a good third-order Horcrux. You''re actually attacking the two stone pillars in front of you. Are you deliberately doing damage?" "Shopkeeper, you have wronged me." Qiu Nuo helplessly spread out his hand, "I''m the first level Horcrux of the Lord level, but who knows that you, the stone pillar, are not cut down!" Qiunuo is also very depressed. Just now, she is completely baffled. If Xueling didn''t say that the material of the stone column is OK, she really thought it was the martial arts school that cheated. "First level Horcrux of Lord level?" The shopkeeper raised his voice. "How can you say that? If you want to make trouble, just say that you are the third level Horcrux of the Lord level, otherwise how can you cut my stone pillar like this?" "If the shopkeeper doesn''t believe it, take it and have a try!" Qiu Nuo threw his weapon to the shopkeeper, "try to chop it yourself, and see if it''s the same as mine!" The shopkeeper didn''t believe in evil and injected spiritual power into the weapon. As a result, he found that it was a genuine first-order Horcrux of the Lord level. He immediately looked at Qiu Nuo with disdain, "don''t think that if you change a weapon, I can be fooled!" With that, the shopkeeper came to the first stone pillar, and without much effort, he cut the remaining half of the stone pillar lightly. Just listen to a clear sound, immediately a small stone column immediately fell. Qiu Nuo side head looked at the shopkeeper one eye, that is a face to hell expression completely. The shopkeeper finally came back to his mind, but he didn''t believe in evil. He came to the second stone pillar and got the same result as Qiu Nuo. It was only the third stone pillar that left a shallow mark. "Well, shopkeeper, I think it''s not my fault!" Qiu Nuo some funny said: "but damaged your two stone pillars, how much money, I can still compensate you." "No need." The shopkeeper sighed heavily and gave the weapon back to Qiu Nuo, "it''s the first time I''ve seen the legendary soul weapon with sharp property. Girl, you''re lucky!" "Bring your own sharpness?" Qiu Nuo can''t help wondering. "I wanted to tell you just now." The voice of snow spirit suddenly rang out, "the reason why this first-order weapon of Lord level can be so powerful is that it has some additional attributes. The extremely excellent soul weapon refined has a certain chance to have additional attributes, and sharpness is one of the very good additional attributes. Besides the weapon strength is not enough, its power can be improved by several orders! " "It''s amazing." Qiunuo looked at the weapon in his hand. "But what do you mean by that extremely excellent Horcrux? Is it true that my talent of refining weapons is so good, not only a success, but also refining perfect to have additional attributes? " Qiunuo is still unbelievable. After all, she has never seen a Horcrux with additional attributes, let alone made it by herself. The most important thing is that she really tried to make it for the first time today!"I think it may have something to do with divine fire and divine water. Few craftsmen have such a gorgeous match before, but you do. When you go back to refine more Horcruxes, you will know if it''s because of this." The snow path pondered for a moment. After all, it''s hard to believe that Qiu Nuo''s face is normal when she looks at her. In a word, it''s very lucky for you to get such a marvelous weapon, which can last for a long time! " The shopkeeper has been laughing. If the level of this Horcrux is a little higher, maybe even he will be excited. Unfortunately, this Horcrux is only the first level of the Lord level. Even if it has the best sharp additional attribute, after all, it has limited potential, and can only make some young people crazy! After leaving the cultivation room, Mo Liuchuan looked at Qiu Nuo and asked, "do you hear me? It''s a sharp additional attribute! Qiu Nuo, you are really a genius for refining weapons. The first time you refined weapons, you produced a soul weapon with additional attributes. As the shopkeeper said just now, up to now, I know that Horcruxes with additional attributes are all monarch level Horcruxes without exception, and even monarch level Horcruxes have only a few additional attributes. Before, I thought that you chose to learn how to refine weapons. Maybe it was just a moment''s interest, but who thought you had such talent? I support you to keep on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 "How can I buy so many materials to practice just because I''m interested in it for a while?" Qiu Nuo took a look at Mo Liuchuan and said, "as for why there are sharp additional attributes, to tell you the truth, I''m not particularly clear. Maybe I''m really lucky. I also mix the auxiliary materials randomly. When I refine the weapon, I practice many steps while groping. Maybe there are some details I don''t know, which make this dagger have additional attributes by mistake! " "That''s the only way to explain it." Mo Liuchuan nodded, but he still felt that Qiu Nuo was too powerful. If this guy didn''t refresh his world outlook again and again, he couldn''t communicate normally? In the next period of time, Qiu Nuo''s weapon refining almost day and night, with the support of the blood soul sand that was once brought out in the royal secret place, even if the continuous weapon refining can last for a long time. It''s easy to add the attribute of water and snow, and it''s easy to confirm the attribute of water. Although there was a mistake in the matching of auxiliary materials in the middle of the process, it failed several times. Among the 18 successful first-order Horcruxes, there were three additional attributes: one was flame, one was toughness, and one was vibration. The strongest, no doubt, is the vibration. Even if the Horcrux doesn''t pierce the other person''s body, as long as there is contact, the vibration attribute attached to the Horcrux can seriously hurt the other person. To some extent, vibration is even more practical than sharpness. With such a high probability of additional attributes, qiunuo can almost see a steady stream of money coming towards her. When she can refine the Lord''s high-level Horcrux, she will not worry about food and clothing. After many days, Qiu Nuo knocked on the door of Mo Liuchuan again, and Mo Liuchuan was not surprised. "What''s the matter? Do you want to test again?" Mo Liuchuan said leaning against the door. "No Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "I didn''t mean to meet my friend. Let''s go now. After meeting him, we''ll go to kill the moon ridge!" "You don''t want to continue refining Horcruxes?" Mo Liuchuan blinked his eyes and asked with a trace of joy in his tone. "If I don''t practice any more, I won''t make any progress. I think I should stop and study for a while." Said tyuno. Naturally, Mo Liuchuan didn''t know that Qiu Nuo had the most precious notes left by the refiners. He immediately suggested: "then you can go to the refiners'' Union to exchange with other refiners. There are many people there to share their experience of matching auxiliary materials. If you listen more, you can learn a lot!" "That''s fine!" Qiunuo nodded, "when we get to jiyueling and settle down, I''ll think about it." After leaving Huangshi City, qiunuo and moliuchuan flew directly to tomorrow village by the two winged Canglang. Within a few hours, they arrived at the sky of tomorrow village. "See, the yard full of weeds is where I used to live. When I first came to Shenyu, I spent more than three years in this village. " Qiu Nuo says with Mo Liuchuan with a smile. "Come on, let''s go down." Mo Liuchuan said. Let the two winged wolf stop near tomorrow village. As soon as Qiu Nuo put the two winged wolf away, he saw a lot of people rush out of the village. Before, the two winged wolf didn''t fly high. People in the village could easily see the movement outside. Looking at the villagers with weapons in their hands, qiunuo said inexplicably, "what are you doing?" "Eh, isn''t this Qiu Nuo who lives in the yard nearby?" Someone said suddenly. "It''s really her!" Many people immediately recognized Qiu Nuo. Although qiunuo doesn''t like to go out and communicate with the people in the village, he has lived here for three years and will recognize some of them. "You haven''t disappeared for half a year. It looks like you''ve done well. You''ve bought all the flying ghosts." Someone said. "And the one around you, is it difficult..." Someone tone ambiguous said. "He''s just my friend." Qiu Nuo is too lazy to explain to these people, "I''m here to find Dong Fei, but why are you so sensitive one by one? When you see someone, you rush out with weapons." "Well, you don''t know." Someone sighed and said: "a while ago, our village was favored by a gang of robbers thirty miles away. They came to our village to rob property and women. For the first time, we fought fiercely, but in the end, we lost miserably. In the end, the village head had to agree to the demands of the bandits, how much money they would give each month, and the bandits let us go. " "Speaking of Dong Fei, the child is also pitiful, because when the robbers came to collect money, Dong Fei accidentally had a conflict with them. They broke Dong Fei''s legs and then took him back. Now I don''t know what''s going on! " Qiu Nuo''s pupil shrinks and asks: "what do you say? Is Dong Fei caught by robbers "Yes, Dong Fei''s temperament is too straight. If he is soft hearted, he will lose some money, so he won''t lose his life." Some people said with a sigh that they didn''t agree with Dong Fei at all.As the saying goes, those who know current affairs are heroes. They are not heroes, but the most common villagers in Mingyue village. How can they fight with other bandits! Qiunuo naturally resented the villagers'' attitude, but he patiently asked, "where is the bandit gang, how big is its scale, and how many experts are there?" "I''ve heard of them. They seem to be on qiancui mountain 30 miles away. There are seven or eight hundred of them. There are also many masters at level eight or nine. There are also several masters at the Lord level. How can we fight against others?" Someone said with a bitter smile. When Qiu Nuo heard this, he was very angry. Mingyue village has a population of thousands of households. How can the number add up to two or three thousand? He was bullied like this by a gang of robbers with only seven or eight hundred people, and no one resisted! Some people said that Yuecun was badly beaten by this bandit gang before, so they would compromise. But the truth is that these guys have no fighting spirit at all, and they don''t fight much. Many people have already given up in their hearts. On the contrary, Dong Fei, who was willing to fight and speak, was finally taken away by the bandit gang. These guys can only talk, but no one is willing to stand up for Dong Fei. The total number of two or three thousand people will not lose. She is really disappointed with these timid and stupid guys. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Qiunuo didn''t ask any more. After seeing these people coldly, he summoned the two winged wolf again. Without saying a word, he and Mo Liuchuan turned over and sat on it and flew away from tomorrow village. "Who is tyuno showing her face to? Now I flatter a rich man, and my tail goes up to the sky. I don''t know what I am. My children are so big, and I still hook up with wild men everywhere. " See autumn Nuo this attitude, a woman immediately said up. "Come on, how do you know it''s a wild man? I''m jealous of you Another woman tilted her eyes. "You "What''s the noise?" The housekeeper next to the village head gave them a warning and said, "be honest with them. If you want to save more money, you can do more work, or you will be paid next time!" Hearing this, the two women who quarreled suddenly became quiet. ¡­¡­ "You''re trying to save your friend now, Juno?" Mo Liuchuan asked. "What do you say?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, "you say just us two people, can you go to pick this bandit nest?" "Ha ha, that''s a good idea, but it''s a bit difficult to implement. After all, there are only two of us. At most, we can only kill a few leaders of the other party. We want to end the whole bandit''s nest in one pot, except for the means of large-scale attack! " Mo Liuchuan appreciates Qiu Nuo''s practice, but he also says it realistically. "A wide range of means of attack?" Qiu Nuo smiles, "I have, brother Liuchuan, you haven''t seen my real Summoner yet!" "The real Summoner?" Mo Liuchuan is slightly stunned, "isn''t this two winged Canglang your most powerful Summoner?" Although the two winged wolf is a common spirit beast, it is also precious. Although he is the seventh Prince of xuanluo Kingdom, his summoning beast, ice fox, is a coincidence. Not every prince of the Kingdom has such good luck. "Wait, you''ll see." Qiu Nuo returns with a smile. She doesn''t intend to hide xiaohonglian. After all, it''s a long way to jiyueling. She will always use xiaohonglian. Since she will be found sooner or later, it''s better to tell her in advance. She also believes in the character of Mo Liuchuan. At this time, the voice of snow spirit suddenly sounded in my mind: "Qiu Nuo, tell you a news, you have to be psychologically prepared." "What?" Qiu Nuo asked inexplicably. Now she didn''t let Xueling investigate anything, and she didn''t encounter any situation around her? "Doudou sent a message to me, saying that Qianye is on her way now. In about seven or eight days, she will meet us." Snow spirit is also some incredible said. Qiu Nuo almost fell off the wolf''s back. Mo Liuchuan held her shoulder in time and frowned: "what''s the matter with you?" "Well, it''s OK. It was windy just now. As soon as I lost my mind, I was blown away." Qiunuo laughs and asks Xueling: "what''s the matter? How can Qianye find me?" "Speaking of it, the last time the three elders of Zixiao gate found me, I also felt very strange. How could he find me so accurately after I had run so far?" Qiu Nuo doesn''t understand a way. "This is the advantage of assisted life. The reason why assisted life can replace communication beads for communication is that assisted life can also record a person''s spiritual imprint. The higher the level of assisted life, the stronger the ability in this area. Even if you are far away, you can judge your general position through your mental imprint. " Snow Ling explained. "Why haven''t you told me before?" Qiunuo grumbled a little. If such an easy-to-use function is used to search for information and track the enemy, I don''t know how much it will save. "I don''t tell you that because there is no place to use it for the time being, and you think there is a limit to the number of spiritual marks that can be recorded by communication beads, so we don''t have auxiliary life? Like some low-level auxiliary life, take the bottle as an example, she can only record three spiritual marks! I''m a little better. I can write down more than 20, but I can''t use them casually, can I? " Snow spirit snorted a way lightly. "All right!" Qiu Nuo is full of black lines. "In that case, it''s not very dangerous if I''m easily marked down by people?" For example, Qianye tried her best to avoid him, but she was found so easily. How could she feel frustrated! "Never mind. I''ve already thought about it for you. On the 12th floor of the black stone tower, when you wait for the third level of your Lord, you can get a secret skill in it. That secret skill is to teach you how to hide your breath! At that time, we don''t have to be afraid. No matter what low-level and high-level auxiliary life, you can''t help it! " Xueling didn''t worry too much about it. She didn''t tell qiunuo about it before because there were too many things to pay attention to. If she told qiunuo all at once, it would be one thing for qiunuo to remember. Just say it, at least for a few months. "Is there such a secret skill?" Qiu Nuo said happily."Of course, the former master has thought about it for you. When you officially enter the Lord level, the first three levels must be tempered. Sometimes, if you don''t experience real danger, it will have great disadvantages for your growth. Later, the enemy you contact will become stronger and stronger, and the means of the enemy will become more and more diversified, so the master will put this secret skill in the third layer, so that you can use it to defend yourself. " Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. In fact, the matter of the three elders of Zixiao gate last time really gave her a false alarm. She thought that qiunuo would be finished like this. Even Qiu Nuo''s mind turned quickly, and he came up with a solution, which was to pit a strong monarch to death. For this point, snow spirit that is really admire, meet so dangerous situation, autumn Nuo can also face danger not disorderly keep calm. If it were for other people, they would have been scared out of their wits. Qiu Nuo also understands the good intentions of the master in front of Xue Ling. She wants to make her stronger faster, but she doesn''t want to lose her life. Besides, the secret skill is precious, which is well known. The only secret skill she has learned now is the secret skill of condensing essence and Qi beads. However, this secret skill is not practical, and it uses essence and Qi as raw materials. Qiunuo still doesn''t want to use it too often. Thinking of seeing Qianye soon, qiunuo''s mood suddenly becomes very complicated. To tell you the truth, she didn''t think about how to face him. She was in Baiyue city before, and she is now. I thought that he had forgotten himself, and the past could be exposed, so that she could really die. But who thinks this guy is still the same as before, she can''t even hide! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 It''s false to say that she has no feeling in her heart, but she really doesn''t want to be entangled in those messy things, and doesn''t want Xiaotian to be hurt. This time, when I see Qianye, she will make it clear! In the heart inexplicably some hair block, autumn Nuo secretly scold oneself useless, but don''t want to change this decision. If she can be with Qianye without hesitation before, she has to be careful now. ¡­¡­ Soon, Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan saw qiancui mountain which the villagers said before. Qiancui mountain is just an unknown hill, which is not marked on the map at all. If it wasn''t for the rough stone tablet at the foot of the mountain, qiunuo and moliuchuan might have found tomorrow. "Qiancui mountain." "I don''t know when I stand in front of Shichuan mountain, but I don''t know what it is." "What''s the matter? The bandits like to occupy the mountain as the king. If they occupy the mountain, why don''t they take a name alone?" Qiu Nuo is quite understanding to say. "What do you do next?" Mo Liuchuan turns to look at qiunuo road. "I''m worried about Dong Fei." Qiunuo said coldly: "but it doesn''t rule out that he is still alive, so we can''t do it rashly." "What are you going to do?" Mo Liuchuan asked. After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo said, "wait a minute, we''ll pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll go to qiancui mountain to collect medicine. When we meet those robbers, we''ll be caught back. At that time, I can ask Xueling to investigate whether Dong Fei is still in the robber''s den, and then decide how to do it! " "Good!" Mo Liuchuan nodded, "let''s start now!" "No hurry." Qiu Nuo took a look at Mo Liuchuan''s dress. It was exquisite, gorgeous and noble. How could such a person go to the mountain to do the hard work of collecting herbs? "Do you have any other clothes that are a little worse?" "Yes." Mo Liuchuan immediately took out a plain robe from the storage ring. There was no embroidery pattern on it, but the workmanship was still fine and the material was excellent. However, it seemed that it was much more low-key than the previous one. "That''s it!" Qiunuo''s dress is very low-key. Naturally, she doesn''t need to disguise any more. It''s just that her clothes make her look fresh and elegant. She doesn''t look like that kind of poor girl. After Mo Liuchuan changed into a new robe, the whole person was less luxurious, but more handsome. Qiu Nuo can''t help rubbing his forehead. It''s really good-looking. He can''t cover up his own advantages by wearing anything! Had to take out some liquid medicine, respectively, on their own and Mo Liuchuan''s face, until the two people have become sallow, a sick look, Qiu Nuo was satisfied with the nod, "let''s go!" Qiu Nuo is carrying a bamboo basket and a medicine hoe. Mo Liuchuan also takes out the medicine hoe and holds it in his hand. The medicine hoe is a necessary thing for almost everyone. After all, if you travel outside, you can''t throw it with your hand in case you encounter any valuable medicine. It''s easy to hurt the medicine. It''s not very impressive. All the way to the hillside of qiancui mountain, qiunuo soon found people patrolling near the mountain forest. "Chou Nuo, shall we go straight up?" Mo Liuchuan came forward and said in a low voice. "Wait a minute." Qiunuo quickly asked Xueling to pick a few newly planted herbs from the field. When there are several fresh medicinal plants in the bamboo basket, qiunuo and Mo Liuchuan pretend to have seen nothing and go straight to the robbers. He also says in a loud voice: "brother, I''ve never come up qiancui mountain before. I didn''t expect that there are so many medicinal plants!" "Yes, it''s picked today. We''ll come back next time." Mo Liuchuan said with cooperation. After walking for a while, it was not until the two groups of people almost collided head-on that a robber found qiunuo and stopped them. "Stop, this is qiancui mountain occupied by Shuanglong gang. Who gave you the courage to come to our qiancui mountain to collect herbs?" Qiu Nuo''s mouth began to smoke, and he could not help saying in his heart that with the vigilance of these guys, they could only find out that it was necessary for them to patrol! "Brother, what is the Shuanglong Gang? We''re just going up the mountain to collect herbs. It''s not offensive! " Autumn Nuo some panic hide behind Mo Liuchuan said. "Yes, we just go up the mountain to collect herbs. I think it still belongs to yuanyan mountain range on the map. I didn''t expect to break into the territory of your gang. I''m really sorry. I''ll take my sister down the mountain now." Mo Liuchuan also learns Qiu Nuo and says in an affected way. "Want to go down the mountain? No way The robber gave a cold hum and gave a look to other people. They immediately came forward and surrounded Qiu Nuo. "Captain, I think this chick looks good. Why don''t you take it back to the stronghold leader?" Someone looks at Qiu Nuo, a pair of eyes uneasy of up and down look a way. Qiu Nuo''s mouth began to smoke. She made herself look so sick. This guy is blind or has never seen a woman. He even said she looks good. She really can''t laugh or cry."If not, you can sell it to her last time. It''s not like Bai Xia''s face." Someone said with a low smile. Hearing this, Mo Liuchuan frowned without any trace. Qiu Nuo also had a bad feeling in his heart. I don''t know if Dong Fei will also suffer. ¡­¡­ But no matter how much you think, it''s no use. Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan didn''t resist, so they were brought back to the stronghold by these thieves. "Three masters, when we were on patrol, we found these two sneaky guys and brought them back." Before that, the captain of the patrol team knelt down in front of a long, somewhat feminine man. He was wearing a long purple robe, even with makeup on his face. Even though he was not delicate, he threw a thick layer of powder on his face. When he moved, he could see some powder falling down, which was not general nausea. The patrol leader''s words made qiunuo feel speechless. What''s sneaky? They are collecting medicine with integrity and speak as if they were thieves. Although they really have different intentions, don''t distort the superficial facts. OK! The man, who was called the third leader, glanced at qiunuo and the captain of the patrol team and said, "you don''t have dirty hands and feet. Do you swallow anything?" Although Qiu Nuo and his wife didn''t look very impressive, they didn''t look like they came from a poor family. They had some wealth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 In the past, there have been many times in their stockade that some people have made small moves in private. Although no one dares to make the idea of storing rings directly, the valuable accessories, Lingyu, hair accessories, etc. on the robbed objects often happen. "It''s a clear lesson for us to be three masters. Naturally, we don''t dare to do such bold things. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them!" The captain of the patrol team immediately said in a panic, for fear that the third leader would misunderstand something. He has just been promoted to team leader. Don''t transfer him back to his original position because of this misunderstanding. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to take something, but Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan have nothing except the clothes. In particular, Qiu Nuo, as a woman, can''t even see a hairpin and Earring on her body, which really makes him depressed. What he didn''t know was that Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan put away all the things that were worth a little money in advance in order to pretend to be poor. Although Qiu Nuo doesn''t have many accessories, he likes smelly beauty, and he also likes the spirit Jade''s Mo Liuchuan. He usually wears a lot of spirit jade jewelry. "If not." The third leader nodded his head with satisfaction, and his eyes moved back to qiunuo and his wife again. "Make a self introduction. If you are obedient, don''t make those meaningless struggles. I can''t consider sparing your life!" The so-called self introduction is just to better understand the identity and background of the robbed object. If you are lucky enough to meet a rich family, you can also take the opportunity to extort more money from the other family. However, the meaningless struggle of the three masters can''t be seen in Qiu Nuo and his wife. "Three in charge, my brother and I are children of ordinary families. Our family has opened a small pharmacy, so we often go to the mountain to collect herbs. I''m very sorry for offending your gang this time Qiunuo said a lot. Because Qiu Nuo said it too fast, the third leader reacted for a long time, and then thoroughly understood all the information in Qiu Nuo''s words. "The drugstore at home?" As for the family said: "the finger rub up, you should not be able to save money for the time being!" "What does our family mean?" Qiu Nuo pretended to be completely confused and asked. "How much do you think your life is worth, little girl?" The third leader said with a smile. "What is my life worth..." Qiu Nuo murmured in a low voice. Seeing that the third leader is about to get angry, Mo Liuchuan said in time: "the third leader, my sister doesn''t know anything. You have a lot of adults. Don''t be angry with my sister." "That''s all!" The third leader waved his hand and said, "hand in the address of your shop, and I''ll give you a letter. Next, it depends on the sincerity of your family." Mo Liuchuan also pursed his mouth and did not speak, looking very embarrassed. There was no doubt that he was in charge of the third family. He saw a lot of such scenes, so he looked at the leader of the patrol team and said, "go and get me all their storage rings. I''ll have a look first." "Yes." The leader of the patrol team made a vicious appearance, came to qiunuo and took off their storage rings, and then sent them to the third leader, "please have a look." Qiunuo''s storage ring is naturally a new one. There are some things that are not precious, but can definitely make them move. "So many 5000 year old herbs." Three when the family spirit swept the storage ring of two people, he could not stare at his eyes with purple eye shadow. It seemed that the medicine shop in the two families was not small. Thinking that most of them are going to make a lot of money, the third leader said in a good mood: "first put these two guys in the Chaifang, starve them for a few days, and then bring them to see me when they are willing to say their home address." "What if they don''t say it all the time?" The captain of the patrol looked up and asked. "Don''t you have to ask me?" The third leader looked at qiunuo and said: "the Chaifang is in Shuanglong Gang, but it''s the best treatment. If you don''t know what''s good, you''ll put it in the underground water prison! There are many good things in the water, which will satisfy the two new guests! " In this way, Qiu Nuo and his wife were locked up in the so-called Chaifang. There are many such firewood houses nearby. In fact, they are an empty room full of dust. Cockroaches and mice can be seen everywhere. All the windows are nailed. It seems that there is no border. It''s not so shabby. "At last I stayed." Qiu Nuo breathed a sigh of relief and quickly sent a message to Xue Ling: "now you go to investigate and see if there is any news about Dong Fei, and the water prison they said also needs to be found out." If Dong Fei is really not here, or has encountered an accident, then there is no need to hesitate, just do it!About an hour later, the projection of Xueling flew back. "How''s it going?" she asked immediately "Don''t find Dong Fei." Xue Ling shook his head, "and the water prison of Shuanglong Gang is absolutely miserable. There are rotten corpses everywhere. There are many insects in the water. There are also some ghosts and beasts in the water. They specially suck human blood and bite human flesh. Basically, I can''t see a complete person in it, but I''ve looked at them one by one carefully to make sure that Dong Fei is not in it! " "These damned fellows!" Qiu Nuo clenched her fist. Thinking that Dong Fei might be locked up in the water prison like this, she would like to throw these dead robbers into the water prison and enjoy them! Otherwise, they''ll die, and it''ll be cheaper for them! Although he didn''t see the shadow of Xueling, Mo Liuchuan also knew that qiunuo was talking to his auxiliary life. He knew that qiunuo''s friend was probably in danger. He couldn''t help asking: "qiunuo, what do you want to do next?" "Naturally, this kind of tumor should be uprooted!" Qiu Nuo flashed a fierce color in his eyes and called out: "little red lotus, come out!" I saw a flash of red light on the ground, and a lovely round pig appeared out of thin air. "Master, is there another fight?" Little red lotus humanized crooked head way. Mo Liuchuan was frightened by this scene. "Say, talk, Qiu Nuo, I can''t see that you have a holy beast!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Hear a voice, small red lotus discontented of slant at Mo Liu Chuan one eye, "make a fuss!" Mo Liuchuan can''t help but be speechless. He has never thought that one day he will be despised by a pig. But who makes him a holy beast? Even if he is angry, he can''t fight! "Xiaohonglian, this mountain is about 500 meters high, two or three kilometers long and wide. Can you burn it all for me?" The head pats the small mouth lotus, cold way angle. "Of course not!" "The red lotus on the body doesn''t lack self-confidence for you "Red, red lotus fire?" Mo Liuchuan was stunned again. Honglianhuo was the most famous fire on the list. Although it was only inferior, its power was always in the top ten! "Make a fuss!" A few minutes later, he spat out a big hole in the room. "Go out first!" Qiunuo said "Three masters, three masters, it''s not good. The east side of the house suddenly burned. The fire was so fierce that it spread very fast. Now many brothers have been burned to death!" Someone rushed into the room, face full of panic said. "What?" The third in charge, who was carefully putting on his make-up, could not help shaking his hands when he heard this, and his eyebrows were turned into a curve. He was so angry that he got up and smashed the mirror. "How can anyone dare to be the leader and the second leader of Shuanglong Gang?" The third leader suddenly turned around and asked in a cold voice. "The great leader and the second leader have gone to the city, but they haven''t come back yet." The man said in a trembling voice. "It''s not enough to succeed, but it''s more than enough to fail. I know to spend money in the city all day long and put the burden of the whole stockade in my hands. If I had known the position of the leader, I could not have done it." The third leader was really impatient, and regardless of what he thought, he angrily scolded: "let''s go, take me to have a look!" The third leader followed him out of the yard. By this time, the fire had spread to half of the mountain. Seeing this scene, the three leaders fully realized what it meant when the fire spread quickly. Listening to the screams from the stockade, the three leaders were a little unsteady. The man standing at the back immediately stepped forward and held him, "three masters, let''s run away as soon as possible. It seems that the fire can''t be stopped!" Hearing this, the third leader slapped the man in the face and said, "run away? There''s such a big thing going on in the stockade, and you''re just trying to escape! " "Three masters, calm down." The man covered his face and quickly apologized: "the little one was just confused for a while, but the fire must be controlled. Now most people have fled to the gate of the stockade. Let''s go and find a way first." "Hum!" Three in charge of a swing sleeve, face gloomy terrible. Such a fierce fire will never be as simple as an ordinary fire. If he guessed correctly, it would have to be a sky level fire. He just didn''t know who they had offended and set fire to their stockade. All the way to the gate of the village, the third leader saw that most people were here. "Who knows what''s going on? I''m not going to tell you Said the cold three. The former leader of the patrol team came out with a bitter face, "the three leaders are the two guys we just caught up in the mountain. I saw the fire rush out of that room with my own eyes. At that time, I had already walked a little far and didn''t take a close look, but I didn''t expect that the fire would be so fierce that it burned down more than ten houses around. Later, I saw that someone got caught in the fire and was burned to ashes. I was afraid and ran out. Later, more than a dozen fireballs fell from the sky, but in the blink of an eye, the top of qiancui mountain was burned for half, but we couldn''t do anything about it, because the fire couldn''t be put out at all! " The forehead of the third leader could not help exuding a cold sweat, especially when he heard that someone was stained with a trace of fire and burned to ashes. This sounds more terrible than sky fire. Is it hard? Is it hard? Is it magic fire? But it''s unlikely, isn''t it? Their Shuanglong gang has always been a good bully. When did they provoke such a strong enemy! "Useless waste!" The third leader suddenly stares at the patrol team leader and says, "didn''t you bring people back before? As soon as we were put into the woodshed, our stockade was burned. What''s your explanation? " "Three masters, I don''t know. I just take people to the stockade as usual. That''s what people used to do before." The captain of the patrol team said bitterly. "But you bring back a curse!" The third leader was anxious and impatient. As long as the people are still there, the stockade will be burned and rebuilt. But now they don''t know where the enemy is or how powerful they are!"Three masters, I don''t think we can stay here long. Anyway, we can''t keep the stockade now. Why don''t we go down the mountain first and discuss the countermeasures when the second master comes back?" It was suggested. Hearing this, the third leader had an idea in his heart. It may be a good opportunity for him. In Shuanglong Gang, he is in charge of everything. After such a thing, he is in charge of everything in the city. He is responsible for the overall situation here. In Shuanglong Gang''s heart, his prestige will surpass that of the two masters in a short time. Maybe these guys will blame the two masters for ignoring their brothers'' lives! Taking advantage of this opportunity, it is not impossible for him to take these people to another mountain and build a new stronghold so that they can support themselves to be a big leader. The more you think about it, the more feasible it is for the three masters. Even if you stand up straight and say with great momentum, "you guys, although Shuanglong Gang suffered this disaster today, you don''t have to lose heart. If we can occupy the first qiancui mountain, we can occupy the second qiancui mountain. If we lose a mountain stronghold, I will lead you to rebuild the mountain stronghold. Now, all of you are ordered to come down the mountain with me. Don''t stay here! " The tone of the third leader is very heroic, but the voice is too sharp, which destroys the atmosphere. However, this does not affect his status in the hearts of many Shuanglong gangs. At present, the three masters are their only backers. What is the big master and the second master? Now the devil knows what they are! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 "It''s all up to the three Immediately someone yelled. "It''s all up to the three masters!" "It''s all up to the three masters!" For a moment, there was a roar at the gate of the stronghold, and the originally gloomy atmosphere was suddenly driven up. When the third leader was very proud, he was ready to take all the people down the mountain to practice his own big timing. A red fireball fell straight from the sky, just in the middle of the crowd. Even the scream didn''t come out in time. The people of Shuanglong Gang lost half of it in an instant. All the people were startled with wide eyes. They didn''t know who yelled and ran. All the people ran to Sanlin nearby. The third leader''s eyes are red. His grand plan has not started yet, so it''s ruined! Sitting on the two winged wolf, Qiu Nuo coldly hooked the corner of his mouth, "do these people think they can run away? Little red lotus, burn the whole qiancui mountain for me. I don''t believe they can escape! " "I''m burning it Little red lotus said, spit out a fireball, almost every time can hit several targets, at the same time the fire spread quickly, it can be said that these people did not escape before the fire can burn to them. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s eyes without temperature, Mo Liuchuan sitting next to him can''t help sighing in his heart. As expected, no one can offend a woman! But if anyone can kill all sides for his safety, he will only feel moved in his heart! "Qiu Nuo, there is no one around the third leader. Let''s go down. Maybe we can find something from him!" Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. "I think so, too." Qiu Nuo patted the wolf''s head lightly, and the wolf immediately understood, and slowly came to the ground not far away. Seeing this scene, the three masters suddenly recovered from their broken dreams and immediately wanted to run away. I''m kidding. These guys are absolutely not simple, and they can''t be beaten by a first-order warrior of Lord level! "Ice!" Mo Liuchuan drinks lightly, and a white ice thorn extends in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he comes to the third leader and blocks his way. At this time, the figure of ice fox slowly emerges. "Three masters, don''t leave!" Qiunuo jumped down from the wolf''s back and slowly came to the third leader who was not scared. He said with a smile, "I just want to ask you a question. If you answer well, I can let you live. If you don''t answer well, or have a half empty word, I will let your head separate!" Said, Qiu Nuo hands out of thin air will appear a water blue dagger, in the sunlight, flashing Yingying starlight, very beautiful. Now that she has refined the handle of the dagger, it has become the main additional attribute of her weapon. The third leader was really scared. From qiunuo''s landing on the ground, seeing the spirit beast''s two winged wolf, to being attacked by the spirit beast ice fox, he deeply realized the gap between himself and these guys in front of him. "Girl, girl, please say it As soon as the third leader was frightened, his voice became more shrill. It was strange and uncomfortable. Qiu Nuo frowned and asked patiently, "you attacked a village a few months ago, named tomorrow village. Do you remember the third leader?" "Yes, of course!" The third leader nodded in a hurry. Is this woman a helper from that village? I knew what they said would not provoke tomorrow village. That village was so poor that it didn''t bring much profit to the village! "Do you remember that you brought a young man back from tomorrow village. His name is Dong Fei." Qiu Nuo asked, squinting slightly. Seeing the hesitation in the eyes of the third leader, the dagger in qiunuo''s hand immediately arrived at the throat of the third leader, "be honest, if you dare to tell me a lie, the dagger in my hand will be impolite!" "Forgive me, grandma The third leader said in a panic: "that Dong Fei, I I still have some impression that he seems to have been sold to Xiayan fairy by the big leader! " "Smoke fairy?" Qiu Nuo''s face was cold. When he came into qiancui mountain and saw the robbers, he heard the name from them. Unexpectedly, Dong Fei was sold! "Who is this Xiayan fairy? Do you often sell people to her?" Qiu Nuo said in a cold voice. "The girl doesn''t even know the haze fairy?" Three in charge slightly a Leng way. "Say, where come so much nonsense!" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Yes, yes, yes!" Seeing qiunuo''s hot temper, the third leader quickly nodded and said: "this Xiayan fairy is originally called Xiayan devil, and she is a very famous figure in the demon world. If she is on the list of Vientiane tower, she can at least rank in the top ten of the list. In recent years, the relationship between Shenyu and the demon world has gradually become better and better, and people dare not cry out all day long, so they call it Xiayan fairy instead! " "The demons?" Qiu Nuo pursed the corners of his mouth and asked, "where is she now, and how do you usually trade with her?""Xiayan fairy is the important general to guard the magic garden. Even in the demon world, she has a very high status, so the demon king specially allows her to live in the demon family palace in the Killing Moon ridge." The third leader looked at Qiu Nuo with an open mind and said: "Xia Yan fairy likes men, especially white and pure human men, so her subordinates would go everywhere to collect beautiful men for her. A few days ago, our leader met one of Xiayan fairy''s subordinates, so our Shuanglong gang was able to do this business. Because Xiayan fairy''s people, from beginning to end, only took a fancy to Dong Fei, and finally bought him with hundreds of high-quality purple gold stones. " "Anything else?" A faint light flashed in qiunuo''s eyes. "No, girl, I''m sure what I said is true..." Before the third leader''s voice fell down, he felt a chill in his neck, and immediately a lot of blood gushed out, which dyed his eyes red. "You..." The third leader looked at the woman in front of her in disbelief. How could she break her promise! Qiu Nuo blew the blood on the tip of the knife, and his eyes fell coolly on the third leader. "Although you said it in detail, I''m sorry, your answer makes me very dissatisfied!" "So you''d better die!" Autumn Nuo canthus with a trace of cold, light said a, then turned the dagger away. Mo Liuchuan knew that Qiu Nuo was really angry. He shuddered at the thought that if he was sold to others as a male pet. "What do you want to do next, tyuno?" Mo Liuchuan asked. "To kill the moon ridge, of course!" Said tyuno. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 Originally, her plan was to go to suiyueling and investigate the whereabouts of the rebirth stone. Who knows that now not only shenhuan garden is in suiyueling, but also she wants to find Xiayan fairy. Is there any reason why she doesn''t go? "Qiunuo, you''re not waiting for a thousand nights? He should be able to catch up with us in a few days. This Xiayan fairy is not a simple character. Since she is a demon, she should be able to suppress her for thousands of nights! " Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. "Don''t wait for him, let him chase like this!" Qiu Nuo finished, then went back to the wolf and turned over to sit on it. Mo Liuchuan also followed closely and sat behind Qiu Nuo. The two winged wolf is big. Sitting two people and a pig, it doesn''t seem crowded at all. However, qiunuo takes xiaohonglian back into the space. All these guys are like waves. They are addicted to waves and don''t want to go back. Although qiunuo doesn''t want to keep them in the space all day, except for xiaocang, their real identities can scare a lot of people to death. She doesn''t want to be watched everywhere. ¡­¡­ Although killing the moon ridge is on the edge of the divine realm and close to the demon Kingdom, it is the territory with the largest area and the most powerful sects in the divine realm. It was half a month later when qiunuo and moliuchuan arrived at jiyueling. As soon as he took the teleportation array, Qiu Nuo was dizzy. Before he could slow down, he was swarmed by a crowd, and the people were almost crushed. After waiting for these people to pass, Qiu Nuo finds that she and Mo Liuchuan are all scattered by these people. Suddenly, he feels speechless and rubs his head and says, "what are these people doing?" "I just heard someone calling for the polar star mercenary regiment. It may have something to do with this mercenary regiment." Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. "I don''t care about that. You can help me find out where Liuchuan has gone." Qiu Nuo looks around, but he never finds the shadow of Mo Liuchuan. "Why not?" Snow spirit speechless rolled white eyes, "he just must be pushed past by these people!" "All right!" Qiu Nuo sighed. She had just come to kill the moon ridge. She wanted to get familiar with the environment first, but now she had to go. Behind there are many people in the direction of crazy toward the crowd, Qiu Nuo followed them, walked past together. Qiu Nuo was lucky. Although he didn''t squeeze in front of him, he found a stone to cushion his feet. He immediately put out his body method and stood up after a few lunges. Now, the scene in front of him was all in sight. It was a big cart pulled by more than a dozen horned horses. The cart was full of all kinds of goods, including ores, medicinal materials, fur, materials and soul crystals. It looked very fresh, and some soul crystals were still stained with dry blood. Behind the cart is a team of 100 people. More than a dozen mercenaries, who could talk, stood in front of the cart and yelled, "come and choose all kinds of fresh materials! They are all just pulled out of the Grand Canyon nearby. They are all sold at the lowest price. If you go to the shops and chambers of commerce outside, you will never find such a cheap one! " "The polar star mercenary regiment is very kind. Recently, it has sold a lot of materials at low prices. Anyway, I stay here every day. Every day there are goods pulled out of the Grand Canyon. I want to buy them the first time!" "Me too, but now there are more and more people. At the beginning, I can get a lot of them every day!" "It''s said that recently, the Jixing mercenary regiment broke Miss Mu''s one million year old shuangfengling Jade Pendant by accident. That''s a loss. It almost ruined my family. That''s why the material has been sold on such a large scale at the reserve price recently!" "Which Miss Mu family?" Mu family is the largest family in Killing Moon ridge. It''s a lot of people who can be called Miss dusk! "Who else can it be, of course, the master''s muxue!" "Oh, I''ll tell you. It''s the second lady of the evening family! But apart from her, no miss Mu family can afford a million years of Lingyu Pendant! " "That''s natural. This jade pendant of shuangfengling is very famous. When Tianyan chamber of Commerce held a large auction a few years ago, this jade pendant of shuangfengling was sold at the reserve price of 500000 best purple gold stones, and was finally bought by muxue with 800000 best purple gold stones!" "Tut Tut, 800000 high-quality purple gold stone. Many big families can''t make so much money in a year." "You can''t say it''s a big family? How can the value of muxue be compared with other big families? There''s nothing better than that! " "In any case, many people have made a lot of money this time. The Jixing mercenary regiment has a good foundation. Now it will sell a lot of materials at a low price, which is mostly just a temporary cash flow problem. They''ll have more time, and it won''t be a good thing! " Qiu Nuo listens to the conversation of a few words around, and soon finds out the whole story. But listen to snow spirit at this time suddenly sound exclaimed: "Qiu Nuo, you quickly look at the third cart, the lower right corner of the black serrated plant? It''s a dark star that grows only in the place where the dragon clan appears! ""What did you say? "Dragon people?" Qiunuo asked, "how can this plant appear here? They don''t keep it for themselves, or try to sell it to Tianyan chamber of Commerce, and put it on the cart for sale! " Since it''s the place where the dragon appears that it will grow, the sky black star represents the clue to find the dragon. At the auction, there are countless people willing to pay high prices or even sky high prices for it. How can it be worth more than the things on the cart! There is no doubt that the dragon clan is the strongest among the divine beasts. I''m afraid even the top ones in the divine realm will be very interested in this clue! "I guess these guys didn''t recognize it at all. It''s normal that they didn''t recognize it because there were few stars in the sky, even in books. Maybe it looks strange, so I picked it back together! " Snow spirit thought to want to say. "It''s possible what you said." Qiu Nuo nodded, "then I''ll find a way to inquire with them, and find a way to buy all the clues of the dark star." As time goes by, there are less and less things on the cart, but no one cares about the dark star all the time. Qiu Nuo is also relieved for a while. It seems that few people recognize this plant! See good things are basically selected, around a lot of people are scattered. At this time, qiunuo had a chance to squeeze forward and reached for the black plant on the third cart. "It looks very strange. I don''t know how to sell it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 "We don''t know what this plant is, but there is no energy fluctuation on it. I think it''s an ordinary plant, but it''s rare. If you like it, I''ll sell it to you at any price!" The mercenary in charge of the third cart said with a smile. "Thank you very much." Qiunuo took the purple gold stone and pretended to ask unintentionally: "I don''t know, brother. Do you know where this herb was picked? You can describe the environment to me. It''s more convenient for me to go back and look up the books! " "The girl is a fan of this." The mercenary looked very talkative. As soon as he saw that qiunuo was really interested in this plant, he said all the information he knew without reservation, "this medicinal material was found by a pool in the east of Qishan Grand Canyon. The environment there is very good, and there are no ghosts around. It''s just that the pool is a little deep and terrible, and I don''t know what will be in it West. " "It seems that this plant grows in a humid environment. Thank you for telling me!" Qiu Nuo said, then took some purple gold stone to pass in the past, "don''t know ten pieces of top grade purple gold stone enough?" "Enough, of course!" The mercenary was not polite, so he picked up the purple stone immediately. Originally, he thought that qiunuo would take hundreds of inferior purple gold stones at most. Who knew that qiunuo was so generous, which made him unexpected. "Thank you for listening to so much nonsense. Then I won''t disturb your business." Qiu Nuo smiles and turns to walk out of the crowd. Just out of no two steps, Mo Liuchuan caught up. "What did you just buy?" When qiunuo went shopping in front of the cart, Mo Liuchuan found qiunuo, but at that time there were a lot of onlookers in front of him, and they couldn''t squeeze through for a long time. It''s better to wait for qiunuo to come out before he follows. "A plant I''ve never seen before. I want to plant it and study it!" Qiunuo didn''t tell the truth completely. After all, it was very important. She decided to investigate first. "I remember that you are still a pharmacist. It''s normal for you to be interested in these plants." Mo Liuchuan suddenly realized the truth. "Come on, let''s find a place to buy a map of Killing Moon ridge first." Said tyuno. "Just now, there''s a place in the front of the town. Let''s ask about it." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Riding on the two winged wolf, Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan soon found the town. This small town is far from comparable to scenery and town. Its scale and prosperity are no less than that of a small town. Just by looking at the size of the town, the population living here is at least 100000. Before entering the small town, qiunuo naturally folded up his wings and walked in with Mo Liuchuan. This kind of small town, without paying the entrance fee, has no obvious city wall. It seems that it is expanding from the central area. It can be seen from the old and new degree of these buildings. However, even if it was a small town, there would be no Tianyan chamber of Commerce, so qiunuo and moliuchuan had to look for it one by one, and finally only bought a map of the kingdom of God that the town belonged to. Above, of course, there is no northern Mexico City where the Mu family is located. This small town, called Qingning Town, belongs to Siping floating kingdom. Because it is close to the edge of jiyueling and the teleportation array is nearby, the daily flow of people in Qingning town is huge. It''s afternoon now. Qiunuo and moliuchuan have searched all over the town. They have even seen some rental housing agents, but they haven''t found a place to live. They are all full! There is no way, Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan have to set up a tent outside the town, ready to rest for a night. Obviously, there are not a few of them. As the sky darkened, tents of various colors like mushrooms appeared near Qingning town. At the same time, the bonfire also rose, and many adventurers gathered in groups, looking very lively. Qiunuo also took out the grill and put it on the flint pile to make barbecue. Knowing how good qiunuo''s cooking skills are, Mo Liuchuan has been watching him. Qiunuo wanted to call Xiaotian out, but he thought that the space could not be exposed, so he had to go into the space later and make it for Xiaotian alone. The smell of barbecue and the sound of oil dripping on the fire immediately attracted the attention of many people around. Qiunuo is not a delicacy. It is made of some of the most common soulmate meat, vegetables and fruits, but with honey, vanilla and various seasonings. The smell of baking can make people greedy. "Little girl, what you''ve made is really delicious. My mouth is watering. Can you sell me a share?" An old man came to Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan, squatting in front of the grill, staring at the food way above. "I''m sorry, I only baked it for two." Qiu Nuo pulled to pull the corners of the mouth to smile a way, among them the meaning is very obvious, put it bluntly is don''t want to sell, she isn''t specially do cook for the person!"What''s the point." But the old man didn''t care, "just bake another one. How long does it take?" "Sorry, I don''t sell it!" Although Qiu Nuo is still smiling, she speaks with a gnashing of teeth tone. She doesn''t know whether this guy really doesn''t understand or doesn''t understand. She makes it so obvious that there is no reason to buy things in the world? "Why, little girl, are you afraid that I won''t give you money?" The old man patted his chest and said, "don''t underestimate me. I have a lot of money. I can''t afford a meal!" "Old man!" Qiu Nuo put down his tools, looked at the old man and said: "this is not the point. I don''t open a food shop. I don''t sell the things I make!" "Oh, you''re welcome. I don''t have any money!" The old man said with disapproval. Qiu Nuo''s mouth was puffed. He was so angry that he wanted to smash things. Why can''t this guy understand people, or is she not clear enough? Finally, in order to avoid being angry, Qiu Nuo had to take out another portion of the food and bake it for the old man. However the old man spoke, Qiu Nuo didn''t answer. Still, Mo Liuchuan couldn''t see it, so he took over the topic. In this way, Mo Liuchuan chatted with the old man. Qiunuo quietly cooked the barbecue and put it on three plates. Then he took his share and went back to the tent to eat it alone. She really didn''t want to see the old man, or she would be too angry to eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 "Ah ah, this little girl doesn''t seem to like me very much!" The old man said with a sad face. "Don''t tease her, old man, or when she''s really angry, she won''t be able to talk so well." Mo Liuchuan said helplessly. "So she''s not angry!" The old man grabbed a piece of barbecue with his bare hands and put it into his mouth. He yelled to scald it while enjoying it. "It''s a pity that there''s no wine at this time!" "Elder, I have a bottle of spirit wine here." Mo Liuchuan is not stingy either. It''s a pleasure to have wine and meat! Listening to the happy two people eating and drinking outside the tent, Qiu Nuo curled his lips and sent the barbecue to Xiaotian in the space. Who knows just handed the dish to small day hand, Jun day gathered to come over. "Not even me?" Jun day hands Chuai in the sleeve, eyes with a trace of anger at Qiu Nuo road. "Yes, of course." Qiunuo sighed. It''s easy for her to serve these guys, she said. All of a sudden, qiunuo''s eyes brightened, and he came to Juntian with his hands together and said, "Juntian, how about I teach you to cook barbecue? You see, I have little chance to enter the space now. I can''t cook delicious food for you often. If you learn how to barbecue, you can cook barbecue at any time by yourself! " "Hum!" Juntian looked at qiunuo contemptuously and said, "when I can''t see your little mind, do you want me to take care of Xiaotian again?" "Oh, don''t be so ugly. How much can a child eat? When you cook more, it''s enough for him." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. Jun day corner of the eye smoked to smoke, this woman is sure to say of small day? I don''t know how good the boy is! There should be a limit to telling lies However, Juntian finally compromised. As qiunuo said, recently she spent less and less time in the space. She can''t eat. She always looks forward to qiunuo every time. If she tries it by herself, it should be interesting. When Qiu Nuo came out of the tent, Mo Liuchuan and the old man were already drinking. Ordinary wine can''t help cultivators, but spirit wine is not ordinary wine. If you drink too much, you will be intoxicated. Qiunuo shakes his head, goes forward to wash the grill and dishes, throws a fur blanket to Mo Liuchuan and the old man, and goes back to the tent to sleep. The next day, Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan are ready to go to the nearest large city according to the map and buy the map of the territory. Who knows when we set out, the old man followed us yesterday. "Where do you want to go?" The old man had a smile on his face all the time. It didn''t look so annoying. The main reason was that his mouth was too short. Qiunuo didn''t have a good face when he saw him. Seeing that Qiu Nuo was like this, Mo Liuchuan had no choice but to answer: "elder, we are going to Beimo City, but we haven''t got a complete map of suiyueling since we first arrived here, so we want to go to the nearby city and buy the map before we make plans." "Go to North Mexico City!" The old man clapped his hands and said, "that''s a coincidence. I''m going to Beimo City, too. You don''t know how to go. I can take you!" "Who wants you to take it." Qiu Nuo gave him a white look and let her stay with the old man all the way. She had to be driven crazy. Anyway, she said that she would not agree to go with the old man! "The little girl looked down on me again, didn''t she?" The old man shook his head, opened his palm, and a two fingered boat appeared on it. "My Fufeng boat can travel more than 30000 kilometers a day. It''s a long way to Beimo city. If you only rely on flying mounts, you''ll have to catch it for several months." "Flying magic weapon?" Qiunuo''s pupils shrank. She didn''t expect that the old man was really a rich man. It seems that she wronged him yesterday because she thought that the old man was going to eat and drink. "Hum!" Qiu Nuo said goodbye again. "What''s the ability to show off now? If you have the ability to pay for yesterday''s meal, I want a high price, less than 100 pieces of the best purple gold stone. Don''t try to fool me!" "The little girl is really a lion''s mouth The old man said with a smile, not angry, "but I had a good meal yesterday, and drank the spirit wine of Mo boy. One hundred best purple gold stone is not a loss!" Say, backhand took out a small bag of purple gold stone, threw to Qiu Nuo. Qiunuo counts it. It''s just a hundred pieces of the best purple gold stone. Then he balances his mind a little, throws the bag into the space and gives it to yexiaochen as a snack. "I''m going to start soon. Don''t you really go to North Mexico with me?" The old man looks at Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan road. "Yes, of course." "But we don''t have the money to pay you for the journey," she said "You think I am you!" The old man took a silent look at Qiu Nuo, and immediately threw the boat into the air. It was more than ten meters long, and there was a large cabin on it. With the old man on the Fufeng boat, Qiu Nuo looks around curiously. This is the third time that she has taken the flying instrument, but the first two experiences are not good.Once, Sanlao Zhang took a new disciple of Zixiao gate up the mountain. There were so many people on one flying weapon that he couldn''t feel comfortable. The second time was when Jinghe town was kidnapped to the abyss canyon by sanlaozhang. I was lucky enough to take a flying magic weapon. However, every link of that time was full of danger. How could I have a chance to enjoy it as well as now. From the bottom of the chair, you can see the scenery from the side of the boat. Next to the reclining chair, there is a small table, a pot of hot tea, and two plates of desserts. Both the old man and Mo Liuchuan are envious, and they immediately follow suit. ¡­¡­ I have to say that the old man''s flying weapon is really fast. In just three days, qiunuo officially entered Beimo City, the kingdom of Wupin dragon. Just entering the steps of the Dragon Kingdom, qiunuo sees a huge empty city hidden in the clouds. Under the empty city is a huge dragon sculpture stretching for tens of thousands of miles, just like the whole city, which is held up by the dragon''s body. "Where is that, old man?" Qiu Nuo stares big eyes way. Although I have seen the floating island before, it is an empty city! Needless to say, the empty city is far away from them, but even so, the outline structure can be clearly seen, and its huge degree has exceeded qiunuo''s imagination. "That''s North Mexico City!" Tan Shun smoothed his beard and said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 "Northern Mexico City, is it in the sky?" Qiunuo can''t describe his shock in words. When he first arrived at Baiyue City, qiunuo was really surprised because Baiyue city was also known as a famous city in the divine realm. But compared with Beimo City, what is that? It''s good day by day! "Beimo city is divided into upper city and lower city. The empty city you see now belongs to the upper city. There is a larger lower city below! That''s where ordinary people live. People with status can go to the city! " Tanshun explained patiently to qiunuo. Mo Liuchuan, on the other hand, lived in Shenyu since he was a child. He had heard everything about northern Mexico City for a long time. Although he was amazed, he was much better than Qiu Nuo. "How long will it take us to get there like this?" Asked tyuno. "No accident, I''ll probably be here tonight!" Tan Shun said with a smile. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo can''t help looking forward to it. Can think of this time to kill a few purposes, Qiu nuodang asked: "talk about the old master, do not know where the demon clan''s palace?" "The house of the demons?" Tan Shun looked at Qiu Nuo strangely, "what do you want to do with this?" "I have something very important to go over. Would you please tell me?" Although qiunuo already has a map of suiyueling in her hand, the demon clan''s palace was built only in recent years. There is no mark on the map at all. She is afraid of any accident when she inquires with unfamiliar people, so now she can only ask tanshun. "It''s not too far from the demon family''s palace. It''s also in the Dragon phase God''s country, but that place is not accessible to ordinary people. There''s only the demon family in it. You''re a human cultivator. Don''t you want to die?" Tan Shun shook his head in disapproval. "Tell me about the old man!" Qiu Nuo looks at Tan Shun with a pair of star eyes open. However, Tan Shun said nothing and shook his head, "no discussion, we have some friendship at least, we can''t see you die!" At this time, he said, "let''s wait until the north of Sichuan doesn''t plan to come again." "All right!" Qiu Nuo nodded a little irritably. She didn''t expect that it was so difficult for her to go to the demon family palace. Even human beings couldn''t get close to her. What kind of bird hair did she check? Suddenly he thought of the thousand nights that had been behind him all the time. It seemed that he would really be in trouble. They are too busy to catch up with each other, but they don''t have any time to catch up with each other! Qiunuo thought of something puzzled. They can''t help but ask him if there''s any news that they haven''t heard from him for a few days "Who knows!" Xueling shrugged, "you''ve been changing your orientation all this time. Doudou wants to accurately sense your direction unless you stay in a place for a long time. Before you have been moving, Doudou want to sense your direction, of course, it is very difficult. When we get to Beimo City, I believe it will be much faster if they want to find it again! " "Then we''ll have to wait for him in northern Mexico City." Qiu Nuo said with disappointment. "What? You didn''t say you didn''t want to see him before. You ran faster than anyone else. Now why do you suddenly think of someone else? " Snow spirit said teasingly. "I don''t want to see him." Qiu Nuo''s face is a little red. "I just want him to help me find Dong Fei''s whereabouts. The Xia smoke fairy is so powerful. I''m still looking for abuse!" "Don''t look for reasons. You''ve even made up your mind about the treasure of Zixiao gate. Now it''s just a magic palace. If you want to, are there any people who can''t get in?" Snow spirit is light hum a way. "That''s just a bad plan. You didn''t see that I almost died in the hands of the three elders in the end. This is the only way to escape. I have to breathe!" Qiunuo''s speechless voice. "Whatever you say is OK, then I will tell Doudou that you are in Beimo City, so that he won''t have to feel for a long time." With that, Xueling really ran to send a message to Doudou, ignoring qiunuo''s voice. ¡­¡­ It''s an extraordinary experience to see an empty city getting closer and closer. From the beginning, you can have a panoramic view to the huge city behind, you can''t see the edge at all. Both Beimo city and Baiyue city have the same rules, allowing flying magic weapons to fly, but forbidding any soul beast to appear in the city. When Tan Shun controls the flying magic weapon to fly into the lower city of northern Mexico, Qiu Norton is dazzled by the scene in front of him. The sky has been a little dim, Flying Magic tools can be seen everywhere in the air whistling to and fro, leaving a long streamer tail in the air, it looks like a meteor shower across the night sky, but also colorful. The city of northern Mexico is endless, at least you can''t see the edge in the air with your naked eye. Qiunuo can''t even imagine how to move in this city without flying magic weapons, because it''s really strange.There is also the upper city directly above the lower city. I''m afraid I can''t go up without flying magic weapons. It''s only occasionally seen in Baiyue City, but in Beimo City, it seems that the flying weapon has been widely used. It''s just a kind of transportation similar to flying mount. Once again, we can see the prosperous place of the city! "Let''s go. Let''s find a place to live first." With these words, Tan Shun controlled the flying magic weapon and stopped in a wide square all the way down. Square like this can be seen everywhere in Beimo City, which is a convenient place for flying magic weapons to park. And those who have flying tools are naturally rich people, so there are many high consumption places around such squares. "There''s a good restaurant next to here. The food is delicious. The living environment is good. There are all kinds of shops around. It''s convenient to buy anything. You can stay here for a while. If you have any trouble, you can come to find me in the smelters Union." Tan Shun put away the flying weapon, turned around and walked to the street beside him, and said with a smile. "Is the old master a refiner?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo can''t help but wonder. Recently, she has been learning how to refine utensils. Although she has been exploring by herself and looking at the notes on refining utensils, she is still half a novice. After hearing that Tan Shun is actually a member of the alliance of refining utensils, Qiu Nuo is also interested. "Why, doesn''t it look like it?" On Shun Fu''s sleeve swing, to make an image of an expert. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "Ha ha, yes, of course!" How can Qiu Nuo say no? She has seen the strength of Tan Shun''s mouth. If she dares to say anything against Tan Shun, Tan Shun will make her cry. "Talking about the old master, qiunuo is also a refining tool she has just learned recently. I think she is very gifted. If you have time, I''d like to talk about the old master''s advice." Mo Liuchuan said to Qiu Nuo. He knows that Qiu Nuo can''t open this mouth by himself, so he will do it for him! Tan Shunneng can easily get the flying magic weapon, which is enough to show how rich his financial resources are. In addition, he directly asked them to go to the alliance of weapon refiners to find him. For ordinary weapon refiners, going to the alliance of weapon refiners is also a short time. Those who can stay in the Alliance for a long time are not in charge but also the top level of the alliance! Such a person, needless to say, must be very good at refining utensils. Let him give more advice to Qiu Nuo, who has just started, and he will definitely benefit a lot! "Qiunuowa, are you also an artificer?" How many steps can you see "Lord level one!" Qiunuo replied honestly. "Can you refine the Lord level Horcruxes at the beginning?" Tan Shun was surprised. "Are you sure you just learned it recently?" "Yes Qiu Nuo nodded, "that''s the most recent half month!" Qiunuo can understand Tan Shun''s surprise, but now she has the power to refine the first level Horcruxes of Lord level. It''s not surprising that she can refine them! To learn how to refine medicine and utensils, you don''t have to start with the ordinary first level. At that time, qiunuo just began to learn how to refine medicine, which is the first grade medicine. It was because her strength was there at that time, and she could only refine the pills of that level. In addition, refining medicine is just a beginning, so it''s natural that the learning process is longer. But now she has the basis of refining medicine. Whether it''s the control of the fire or the sensitivity to the materials, she is far from being able to compare with ordinary newcomers. So she can try to refine the Lord level Horcrux and make it successful. Looking at Tan Shun''s great reaction, Mo Liuchuan can''t help laughing. If he knows that Qiu Nuo can easily refine a Horcrux with additional attributes, what''s wrong? The sharp dagger with additional attributes refined by Qiu Nuo last time was given to Mo Liuchuan. Although Mo Liuchuan is a soul master, he has a sharp soul weapon in his hand. He can defend himself in melee. Qiu Nuo also often let Mo Liuchuan exercise more, so that no matter the release speed of soul skill, or the walking position on the field, or the close encounter of the victim, he will not have no resistance at all. "Qiunuo, I wonder if you can show me the Horcrux you refined?" Tan Shun said suddenly. "Of course." Qiunuo took out an ordinary Lord level first-order Horcrux without additional attributes and handed it to tan Shun: "this is the last Horcrux I refined. It should be the best one in level." Tan Shun took over the Horcrux. He just took a look, and his eyes narrowed. This Horcrux can''t be made by a novice in terms of material purification and fusion. Moreover, the flawless and smooth blade is enough to show that the quencher has done a very good job in this step, locking all the material properties of the Horcrux in it. All kinds of signs show that this is what a novice can do. I''m afraid that even an old hand who has been in the industry for decades or hundreds of years can hardly do better. "Are you really a refining tool you just learned recently?" Tan Shun looks at Qiu Nuo with disbelief. "Why don''t you believe me?" Qiu Nuo is afraid to see something in Tan Shun''s mind. He snatches the Horcrux back and takes it into space. "To be honest." Tan Shun smoothed his beard and looked at Qiu Nuo with an unpredictable look on his face. "The Horcrux you just took out is really not something that a novice can refine. No matter how talented a person is, he will never be able to do it!" "Is that exaggeration?" Autumn Nuo some don''t believe of say. "If you don''t say 100000, there must be 700000. In the alliance of weapon refiners, you can see all kinds of weapon refiners every day. Those with good talent but poor talent are hardworking. They are new beginners and master weapon refiners who can produce King level Horcruxes. " Tan Shun glanced at Qiu Nuo, "at least among the people I''ve seen, none of them can reach your level when they just touched the smelter!" It''s not easy to refine the first level Horcruxes of the Lord level as soon as you get started. But the quality of the Horcrux made by Qiu Nuo is so good that he can''t even see what''s wrong with his eyes. If this can only be regarded as the work of a novice, then all the craftsmen in the world can eat the earth. "Does it have something to do with qiunuo being a pharmacist?" Mo Liuchuan suddenly thought of something and said. "Yes Qiu Nuo also suddenly said: "I''m a xuanjie pharmacist. I''m not bad at basic things. I can do well in identifying materials, matching attributes and controlling the fire. Although I''m only learning how to refine weapons, what I lack is only experience. If I refine more soul weapons, I can basically be familiar with the process. ""Are you still a xuanjie pharmacist?" Tan Shun was even more surprised than what he had said before. "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone make medicine and weapons. But if it''s true, it''s not surprising that you can make such an excellent soul weapon for the first time." "Now what do you think of my talent?" Asked tyuno, blinking. Although she has Shenhuo and Shenshui, which are the two things that all craftsmen dream of, she has no idea of her own talent. If her talent is not good, it means her potential is limited, and she doesn''t have to put too much energy on crafting. Although it''s really attractive to be able to produce additional attributes, it''s not very interesting if you can only refine Lord level Horcruxes all the time, is it? "Aside from these, little girl, your talent is top, and absolutely top, and you can surpass almost all the new beginners!" Tan Shun said with a smile. Speaking of this, Tan Shun suddenly thought of the game a few days later. At that time, he gambled with that guy, and his disciples would win the competition. But he went out for several months, but he didn''t see a talent with potential. Maybe even God didn''t want to see him lose, so he sent Qiu Nuo to him at the last moment? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 After thinking about it, Tan Shun suddenly looked at Qiu Nuo with a smile and said, "little girl, how about I discuss something with you? It''s definitely good for you, but it''s not bad, and you''re just getting started, and you need to hone a little bit. " "That''s nice. What''s the matter?" Qiu Nuo looks suspiciously at Tan Shundao. "Be my apprentice!" Tan Shun stares at Qiu Nuo and says with a smile. Qiu Nuo shook his head and said, "no, I''m used to being free. I don''t like to be controlled. I don''t want to talk to a master like Mr. tan. I''m afraid I''ll get angry." "You are so rude, you girl!" Talk about the smoke along the corner of the mouth. "I''m flattered!" Qiunuo arched his hand. "In fact, you worry too much about what you just said. I don''t like that kind of restrained life when I talk about the old man. You see, I haven''t accepted half an apprentice at such an old age, just because I don''t have time to manage it!" Tan Shun spread out his hand, "but recently, there''s a disgusting guy, who can be regarded as my nemesis. He just wants to take his apprentice and bet with me. If anyone can win the competition in a few days, that guy will give me two Bodhi! If you are willing to help me, I can give you one at that time. After all, it''s you who are contributing. I will never treat you badly! " "Bodhi?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes are wide open. The bet is really great. A small bottle of powder ground from Bodhi leaves in Xueling''s hand is like something precious. If you can get Bodhi, it''s really a big profit! "Qiunuo, promise, promise, Bodhisattva!" Xueling''s anxious voice suddenly rang out: "the former master once went all over the divine realm in order to find Bodhisattva, but he didn''t get any clues. Now the opportunity is in front of you. What are you waiting for?" "Is it really just a competition?" Qiunuo confirms to tanshun again. "Nature." Tan Shun nodded, "and you''ve become my apprentice. Although I''m lazy, you can ask me if you don''t know anything about the smelter in the future." "Well, I promise!" Qiu Nuo is cruel. Even if it will expose the fire and water, she must win the competition and win the Bodhisattva! At that time, she will be closed to the third level of the Lord level in the space. She will come out again when she gets the secret book of the twelfth floor of the Blackstone tower. For Bodhisattva, these are worth it! "Ha ha, good!" Tan Shun said with a laugh: "the competition is not a few days, remember to come to see me tomorrow. After all, you are just a beginner. I have to teach you more things!" "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. Finally, Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan live in the restaurant introduced by Tan Shun. At dinner in the evening, Mo Liuchuan looked at Qiu Nuo enviously and said, "you''re lucky. This old man is not an ordinary person. He can accept him as a disciple and promise you to win the game. He can give you half of the wager. Where can I find such a good thing?" Mo Liuchuan''s words are true. As Tan Shunzai''s weapon refiner alliance, he wants to be his disciple''s weapon refiner. Even if he doesn''t get any benefits, he can line up to the gate of the city. But Qiu Nuo didn''t like it. She had those notes that were more effective than any other master. She would agree to tan Shun, but only for the sake of Bodhisattva''s face. Otherwise, who would be willing to take part in the so-called competition at the risk of exposing her cards? Of course, if you can win the game without exposing your cards, it is naturally the best. She is the soul master of fire department. Besides red lotus fire, she can also use soul power to condense fire, but the effect is as bad as red lotus fire. However, she thinks that not all the craftsmen are so lucky to absorb the strange fire of heaven and earth, and most of them use soul power to condense the fire. In this case, she will use soul power to condense the flame. What''s the harm? In this way, we can also see where her real level is. If she relies on the flame condensed by soul power, she can also refine and produce high-quality Horcruxes. When she uses divine fire and divine water, she will naturally go to a higher level. Make up one''s mind, autumn Nuo in the heart a big stone also calculate fall to the ground. Try it tonight! ¡­¡­ Back in the room, Qiu Nuo goes directly to the refining room of the snow spirit. After taking a successful material, Qiu Nuo uses soul power to activate the flame, and then throws the main material in. The flame formed by soul power was even weaker than that of Shenhuo. It was not until more than two hours later that the temperature of the main material began to change slowly. More than three hours have passed since the melting of the main materials. Qiu Nuo wiped the sweat on his forehead and found that the output of soul power lasted for more than three hours, not only the soul power was almost exhausted, but also the spirit power was almost to the limit. Snow spirit has been guarding at the side, see this, quickly take a pill to Qiu Nuo take down, and ordered a bottle of blood soul sand. The smoke slowly rises from the censer. Qiunuo feels that his spirit has just recovered, and his soul power is gradually recovering because of the pills.These situations were never encountered before when Shenhuo was used to refine Horcruxes. If we had been refining a finished Horcrux for more than three hours, now we just melt the main materials, purify them, and merge the auxiliary materials. Fortunately, it takes a long time to melt the main materials. Now the first step is to complete the preparation work, and the later things don''t need to be so time-consuming. It doesn''t take time, but it takes the most energy. Those Horcruxes that had failed to be refined before Qiu Nuo all made mistakes when the materials were fused. If the materials were fused wrong directly during the competition, Tan Shun would be very angry. It seems that we still have to ask Tan Shun about this tomorrow. At least let him think of a way. After the purification of the main material, qiunuo throws down the auxiliary material. Because it was the first time that he tried to use soul power to condense the flame to refine the weapon, Qiu Nuo was particularly careful, and there was no mistake from the beginning to the end. Finally, he put the condensed weapon directly into the wooden basin filled with Lingquan, and suddenly a burst of white smoke rose from the wooden basin. When the smoke dispersed, a dark blue sword with cold metal light appeared, lying quietly in the clear spring. After a moment, Qiu Nuo reaches out his hand and takes the sword out of the spring. "Barely." Snow spirit flew forward, looked at a time, touched chin to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 "I don''t think I can see it at all!" Qiu Nuo shakes her head helplessly. If you say that the quality of this sword is similar to those spears she brought out from the back mountain underground palace of Kyushu mainland Imperial Capital College, it can''t be sold for a few dollars. It''s more than enough to decorate the stone statues. Although qiunuo has been very careful in handling every detail, it is still because the firepower is not strong enough that many material impurities can not be completely removed. No wonder people often use flame AIDS in refining. Take something like this to the game? I''m afraid any refiner who comes to the competition can kill himself in seconds! After all, it''s not easy for her to produce a first-order Horcrux at the Lord level as soon as she learned how to refine it. If you want to be better, in addition to your own conditions, it''s hard to improve! That''s why Tan Shun can''t believe the Horcrux he took out before seeing Qiu Nuo After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo put away the Horcrux and prepared to wait until he met Tan Shun today. If he wants to win the competition in three days, he will still have some plans and plans! ¡­¡­ When Qiu Nuo left the space, the sky outside was already bright. This is really the longest refining process since qiunuo learned to refine medicine and utensils. The time of refining medicine is not long. Because of the red lotus fire, the refining time is acceptable! But now it''s changed to the flame condensed by ordinary soul power to refine the weapon. The refining time will return to the normal level. It really consumes both soul power and spirit power. After a stretch, Qiu Nuo washed and rinsed, then changed into a light long skirt with narrow sleeves and walked out of the room wearing a cape. After having breakfast downstairs with Mo Liuchuan, Mo Liuchuan says that he wants to go to the North Mo City. Qiunuo and he go out and take separate actions. Qiunuo found a horned horse shop nearby, rented a carriage and arrived at the smelter alliance. It has to be said that the alliance of weapon refiners is much more majestic than that of pharmacists. There is also a huge sword and an axe, which are obliquely inserted on both sides of the alliance. When you walk in, you can even feel the chill from these two huge weapons, which are made of real refining materials. Such a huge weapon can only be carried by the legendary ancient giants! Looking at the door of people coming and going, Qiu Nuo took a deep breath and went in with the crowd. Qiunuo looked around for a week. At last, he found a consulting office next to the staircase leading to the second floor. He stepped forward and politely asked, "Hello, I''m here to see Master tanshun. Could you please tell me where he is now?" Standing behind the counter, the woman raised her head and gave qiunuo a light look. She said sarcastically, "Oh, what''s the matter today? Master tanshun just came back last night, so many people are rushing to find him today!" It seems that she said enough to herself. The woman just looked at Qiu Nuo without expression and said, "girl, please show me something that can prove your identity, such as the identity token of your powerful family or your weapon refiner badge." The old man frowned at her yesterday. He didn''t know what to tell her! "What?" The woman looks at Qiu Nuo with some surprise, "you can''t take out anything?" "Sorry, I really don''t have those things you said." Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. "Oh, how ridiculous!" The expression on the woman''s face changed instantly, and the tone was exaggerated and said: "who is not the person with a head and a face in our northern Mexico City who came to see Master Tan Shun today? You don''t have anything. You want to see Master Tan Shun? Do your spring and autumn dream. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re going to come with. There are so many people who want to be master tanshun''s apprentice that it''s not your turn! " It''s just because the people who come to tan Shun today are all big people, so this woman has to give way to them, because none of those guys she offended! But forget those guys. What is this woman? I can''t get anything out. I''m a guy who is attracted by his reputation. Master Tan Shun can''t see it if he wants to see it! "Yes, that''s what you said. I''ll go." Qiu Nuo said, and he really didn''t look back, so he went to the gate. It''s not that she begged to be an apprentice to tan Shun. It''s that old man who begged for himself. Now nothing is arranged, let her to eat a closed door, she is lazy to accompany! However, just as qiunuo was about to walk out of the gate, a young man suddenly ran over and stopped qiunuo''s way. "It seems that this is Miss Qiu Nuo. Master Tan Shun asked me to wait for you here early this morning. I''m sorry I didn''t recognize you just now." The man stands in front of Qiu Nuo and laughs kindly. "Is it?" Qiunuo looked at the man with a smile. Just now, she saw this guy standing not far away and said, "I''m sorry, I suddenly think that I have something else to do. Since you talk about master Shun and don''t want to see me, I''d better come back another day!"When the man heard this, he was really stupid. OK! He is an assistant in Tan Shun''s refining room. This time he heard that Tan Shun was looking for an apprentice. He thought he was the most promising one, but who knew that Tan Shun left Beimo city without looking at him. When he came back, he said that the candidates for his apprentice had been selected, and he had to come down early this morning to wait for them. He saw the image of Qiu Nuo in the memory crystal, and naturally recognized her at a glance. He could see that Qiu Nuo was stopped outside, and his steps that he was going to step forward immediately stopped. Until he saw that qiunuo was ready to leave, he was ready to be a good man and lead qiunuo up. Who knows that Qiu Nuo has come such a sentence, come again another day? Almost for the first time, the man knew that his trick had been discovered by qiunuo, but he didn''t expect that qiunuo would not give face so much. Even tanshun''s invitation could be pushed to another day. "Miss, I''m sorry that I didn''t recognize the girl before. But master tanshun has been waiting for you for a long time. If the girl leaves like this, I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to go back." The man said in embarrassment. "You don''t have a good job?" Qiunuo asked with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 "Yes, master Tan Shun has a bad temper. He will certainly scold me to death if I mess up my work." The man pretends pitifully to say. I thought it would win Qiu Nuo''s sympathy, but Qiu Nuo sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth, "what''s the matter with me?" With that, Qiu Nuo left the man who was so angry that he was stunned and quickly left the weapon refiner alliance. "This, this smelly girl!" The man clenched his teeth and his nails sank into the palm of his hand. He has never seen such an arrogant guy. Even those rich children who want to meet Master Tan Shun have to make up with him. This smelly girl who can''t bring anything out dares to show her face? The man turned to the second floor in anger, but when he passed the stairs, he was stopped by the woman in the consulting office. "Brother Wang Yan, what''s the origin of that woman just now? Why do you need to meet her in person?" Women''s tone is full of flattery. Wang Yan has a very high position in the alliance of weapon refiners. Naturally, everyone wants to have a relationship. "You have a good idea!" Wang Yan was in a bad mood. Pointing at the woman, he immediately scolded, "you fool, do you know that you have stopped the disciples who master tanshun personally received? Now she is still in a bad temper and refuses to go up with me. If master tanshun gets angry, I can''t save you!" With that, Wang Yan stepped on the second floor. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo didn''t go far, but after drinking half a cup of spirit tea in the teahouse opposite the smelter alliance, he saw Tan Shunfeng rushing up. "Qiunuo, I said you are too shameful for me. I sent someone to pick you up, but you left like this. If I hadn''t found out quickly, where would I go to find you now?" Tan Shun came to qiunuo and sat down. He poured himself a cup of spirit tea and drank it with his head raised. He said angrily. "Did I beg to be your apprentice?" Qiu Nuo looks up at Tan Shun, ready to make up his time. "No Talk about Shun some guilty throat mouth waterway. "Well, I came to see you, but I couldn''t even get into the door of the weapon refiners'' Union. When people drove me away, the people you sent came slowly and told me useless nonsense. Dare you say he didn''t mean to embarrass me?" Qiu Nuo doesn''t look angry either. He is so slow that he says while drinking the spirit tea. "What?" Tan Shun slapped the table and said angrily, "that stinky boy Wang Yan didn''t tell me that. How unreasonable! He dares to play these tricks with me. I''ll drive him out when I go back this time!" "I don''t think so." Qiu Nuo put the teacup on the table and said sarcastically, "lest people think I''m suing behind my back!" "Then how do you calm down?" Tan Shun looks at Qiu Nuo road helplessly. "Tell me where the demon clan palace is!" Said tyuno. "Do you really have to go?" Tan SHUNQI said, "you are my disciple now. I can''t see you go to that place to die!" "How do you know I''m going to die?" Qiu Nuo snorted: "I don''t do anything I''m not sure about!" "Good!" Tan Shunyi patted the table and said, "I like your words. I just don''t know if you can be so sure about the competition in three days." "Well Qiu Nuo looked at Tan Shun and said, "I have a hard time. I don''t want to expose some of my cards. Can you help me find some solutions? Otherwise, I think it''s very difficult to win this competition! " "Cards?" Tan Shun raised his eyebrows and looked at Qiu Nuo suspiciously. "What can you do? At that time, those guys who will participate in the competition will have a higher status than you. Can they still be greedy for your things? " "I rely on my card to refine the Horcrux to the level I saw last time. This time, I tried to use the flame of soul power to refine a first-order sword of Lord level, but the result was not satisfactory..." Qiunuo just wants to explain her situation to tan Shun, so as not to see that her level of refining is not in line with the Horcrux she took out. I''m afraid this guy thinks she''s lying! "Your trump card is not God level strange fire of heaven and earth, is it?" Tan Shun suddenly became serious and looked at Qiu Nuo in a low voice. If Qiu Nuo said so much, he still didn''t know what the so-called bottom card was, he would live in vain in his life! "Yes." After hesitating for a long time, Qiu Nuo nodded. She didn''t want to give up Bodhisattva, but she didn''t want to expose her cards in the competition, so she had to tell Tan Shun about her situation to see if there were any other solutions. As for Tan Shun, she also believes in him through this period of time. Besides, Tan Shun should have a very high position in the alliance of weapon refiners, and will not covet her red lotus fire. "I really can''t see that you, a first-order soul master of Lord level, can even get the God level strange fire of heaven and earth. No wonder you can refine such a perfect first-order soul weapon as soon as you get started!" Tan Shun sighed.Despite this, Qiu Nuo''s talent still surpasses most novices. But the bad thing is that although all the players in this competition can only refine level one to level three Horcruxes of the Lord, they are really very new in the whole refining industry, but compared with Qiu Nuo, they are all much more experienced than Qiu Nuo! "If you don''t want to expose your magic fire, it''s OK to directly add the magic level flame catalyst effect. Although this thing is precious, I can still get you two bottles. It''s enough to insist on one game." With that, Tan Shun suddenly got up and said, "let''s go to the alliance of weapon refiners with me first. In the past three days, I will make up some refining knowledge for you. Now that you are used to Shenhuo, the flame catalyst you will be given at that time is not afraid that you can''t control it. As long as you can play to your usual level, plus I teach you some tips, it''s not impossible to win the game "If you have a good quencher fluid, can you also add points to weapons?" Qiu Nuo thought about it and suddenly asked. "That''s nature." Tan Shun nodded, looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "but you don''t have to worry about this. I can provide it for you. At least, it can make the quality of weapons to a higher level!" "Talking about the elder, can you ask me what kind of quencher liquid you are going to provide me?" Qiunuo is going to ask clearly. "The spirit liquid diluted with ten thousand years spirit milk is absolutely the best material for the quencher. The spirit power contained in it can also penetrate into the Horcrux when it is quenched, so that the power of the Horcrux can be strengthened. This can add a lot of points to the competition!" Tan Shun said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 "Talking about the elder, I have a better quencher liquid here. It must be better than the spirit liquid diluted by your ten thousand year spirit milk." Said tyuno. I''m afraid that the energy contained in the diluted spirit liquid of Wannian spirit milk is not as good as the spirit spring in the snow spirit space. Although she can''t use Shenshui, she can dilute it in Lingquan. I believe that the effect of the quencher is absolutely not bad, and the key is not easy to find! Together with the God level flame catalyst that Tan Shun gave her, she can barely approach her usual refining level! "Better quencher fluid?" Tan Shun asked suspiciously, "what''s better?" In the world of refining utensils, the spirit liquid diluted by Wannian spirit milk is definitely recognized as the best quencher liquid. Although there are still better ones on the top, it is difficult to obtain them, and the quantity of each acquisition is extremely rare, so they are not suitable for quenching. Therefore, Tan Shun is also very curious about the better quencher liquid that Qiu Nuo said! "Old man, please have a look." Qiunuo put the water diluted with Lingquan, which was prepared early in the morning, into a small bottle and handed it to tan Shun. "I also got this kind of liquid by accident. It''s not much, but it''s enough for quenching!" She dares to let Tan Shun know her divine fire, but she can''t let the existence of divine water be exposed. As Xue Ling said, no one in the whole refining world is as lucky as she is to absorb the things that the two refining masters dream of. Other craftsmen, even if they can really use the divine water quencher, will certainly use it when refining the extremely precious soul weapon. Moreover, those holy water are collected in dangerous places, and the quantity is extremely rare. Like Qiu Nuo, as long as he has spiritual power, he can produce unlimited quantity. Tanshun took the bottle from qiunuo''s hand, opened the cork, poured a few drops in his hand and observed it. Who knows the next second, talk about Shun surprised stare big eyes, "this, this is diluted water?" "Well, I found it in a cave." Qiu Nuo made up a reason casually. Tan Shun nodded with satisfaction and said: "the diluted material is not ordinary liquid. It can really be called the top quencher liquid. It''s just a waste to take part in this kind of competition!" This competition is aimed at the alchemists who can refine the first to third order Horcruxes of the Lord level. This kind of competition is very common in the refining industry. It can be seen several times a year. If it wasn''t for his nemesis, who recently accepted an apprentice with excellent talent to show off in front of him, he wouldn''t have made this bet in a rage. "I''m willing to take it out, of course, for the final bet. Compared with Bodhisattva, this diluted water is nothing." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Now that you''ve said that, you''ll have to pay for it." Tan Shun scratched the back of his head, ha ha, and said, "but the bet is that we should share equally. If you put out the liquid in the quencher, I will put out the flame catalyst. It''s fair to have a look like this." "Talking about the old master, the affairs of the demon clan''s palace..." Qiu Nuo looked at Tan Shun and said with a smile. "As long as you win the game, I will tell you the location of the demon clan palace!" Tan Shun said quite frankly. "That''s a deal!" Qiu Nuo showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡­¡­ Once again, I came to the alliance of weapon refiners. This time, because of Tan Shun, no one dares to stop me. Before that, the woman standing at the consulting office turned pale with fright when she saw this scene. Originally, she thought Wang Yan was joking for her, holding a little luck. But now Tan Shun has gone to lead people in person. Can the rumor be false? It seems that the girl who is not very old is really the new disciple of Tan Shun! However, to her relief, the other party didn''t seem to have any plans to trouble herself, so she walked by without squinting. Tan Shun didn''t say anything about punishing her. It seems that this morning''s incident hasn''t reached Tan Shun''s ears. "Talking about the elder, what''s your status in the alliance of weapon refiners? I think everyone is afraid of you." Qiu Nuo follows Tan Shun and asks. "Afraid of me?" Tan Shun raised his voice and firmly denied: "how could this be possible? My image is so amiable. How could anyone be afraid of me?" Qiunuo turned her lips. Just now, she saw the hall below. Many people were too scared to move when they were talking about passing by. Does this guy have the face to say that he is kind? "By the way, you should call me Shifu now. As for your Shifu, I''m the nine elders of the North Mocheng weapon refiners alliance!" Tan Shun looked back at Qiu Nuo with pride, "how about it? Does this identity give you special face? " "The accident is quite unexpected. Do you have face? I didn''t feel it! " Qiunuo said honestly. "You girl, if you say something nice, you''ll die!" On the smooth grinding of the molars. Although he is only an elder of the alchemist alliance, the key point is that the alchemist alliance is the alchemist alliance of northern Mexico City. It can be said that his identity, even in the whole divine realm, is also ranked in the name.*** However, he was not interested in those guys who were spoiled since childhood, so he sneaked out of Beimo city and wanted to go out and find a proud disciple to come back. As a result, who knows, he''s been wandering outside for several months, and even he hasn''t found a guy who looks good. It''s better to go back and take those guys who have at least some foundation as apprentices! Training and training are barely able to play He didn''t want to come back if it wasn''t for the start of the game. Fortunately, he was lucky to meet Qiu Nuo on his way back. Before, he didn''t know that Qiu Nuo was also a craftsman. If Mo Liuchuan hadn''t mentioned it by accident, he might have missed such a good seedling! The only regret is that there seems to be something wrong between him and qiunuo. He can often make qiunuo angry, and qiunuo can also make him angry. Is this the legendary fate of master and apprentice? Tan took Qiu Nuo all the way to the third floor and finally stopped in front of a door inlaid with gold. The gate is open and close. It''s four or five meters wide. It doesn''t look like the same level as the refineries that Qiu Nuo saw along the way. Tan Shun took out a token and put it on a groove beside the gate. The gate opened slowly. Qiu Nuo vaguely heard the clatter of some mechanism movement. Although it looks simple, it''s actually hidden! "Master, you are back!" Wang Yan''s face warmly welcomes the front road, but when he sees Qiu Nuo, the smile on his face is obviously stiff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 "You go out first. I have something to tell qiunuo." Tan Shun said. "Yes." But Wang Yan nodded with envy. How can he not know that Tan Shun is going to teach Qiu Nuo something, which can only be heard by his disciples. As a small assistant, he is not qualified to stay here. "But master Tan Shun, today the Mu family sent some materials, saying that it was the Horcrux that had been ordered a few months ago. I hope the master can cash it before tomorrow." Wang Yan walked to half, and suddenly turned around. "I''ve been waiting for months. Is it a day or two short?" Tan Shun is indifferent. "But master, this time it''s Mrs. Mu who has come to charge us. We must give her a reply." Wang Yan a face embarrassed say. "Come back?" Tan Shun said with a smile: "then you can tell Mrs. Mu that I''m going to teach my apprentice these days. Even if it''s a big thing, you can wait until the game is over! I don''t believe she''s been waiting for months, but she''s coming to haggle with me for a few days! " "Yes..." Wang Yan has always known Tan Shun''s temper. Originally, he was not prepared to say this before, but he just didn''t want Qiu Nuo to learn too smoothly, so he suddenly remembered to mention it. When Wang Yan leaves the room, Qiu Nuo looks at the refining room. Compared with the narrow, small and incomplete refining room in her space, Tan Shun''s refining room can only be described as grand and luxurious. Almost half of the room is used to place materials. The materials are clearly classified so that people can find the materials they want from the shelves at a glance. On the other side of the room, there is a purple gray refining furnace nearly one meter high. From the shape and the momentum of the furnace, we can see that it is absolutely not ordinary. Next to the purple gray refining furnace, there are several rows of weapon racks, on which there are rows of all kinds of Horcruxes. Qiunuo only takes a look, and then he clearly realizes the gap between his refining Horcruxes and these Horcruxes. Sure enough, there is no comparison! "Take out your refining furnace and refine a Horcrux for me, so that I can directly arrange the next training course for you according to your situation." Tan Shun stood aside and said. "And training courses?" Qiu Nuo blinked and said. "That''s nature!" Tan Shun looked at Qiu Nuo contemptuously, "do you think the refining is so simple? What can you figure out by yourself? " "All right!" Of course, qiunuo won''t say that she has some notes on refining utensils. If it wasn''t for those notes, she couldn''t have started so quickly. However, Qiu Nuo is still very interested in Tan Shun''s training courses. As Tan Shun said, she has been groping by herself all the time. Although she has several notes, it is impossible to record everything in them. If she gropes by herself, she may have to take many detours. Qiunuo took out a piece of main material from the space, together with the matching auxiliary materials, and finally took out the shabby furnace. Looking at the atmosphere of luxury incomparable refining room, suddenly appeared a so out of place thing, Qiu Nuo also feel a little embarrassed. "Do you usually use this smelter?" Tan Shun took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. "Yes Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "I bought it for practice, and I couldn''t buy a better one at that time, so I had to make do with it!" "It''s a pity that you are still a magic fire smelter. It''s a shame to use such a rubbish furnace!" Tan Shun''s face is speechless, but he has a new understanding of the control of qiunuo''s flame. This smelting furnace is so rubbish. If it is touched by Shenhuo in this way, it will be burned into a pool of molten iron immediately. But the furnace still looks very good for the time being, which shows that when qiunuo was refining the furnace, the energy of Shenhuo didn''t leak out at all, it was all acting on the materials in the furnace. The control of the flame has to reach a very high level before it can be achieved. "That''s all!" Tan Shun sighed, "since you are my apprentice now, I, as a master, should give you a gift to meet you!" Hearing this, Qiu Norton''s eyes brightened and he already knew what Tan Shun was going to give her. Sure enough, Tan Shun came to the side of the open space and waved his hand forward. Suddenly, a half meter high pure black refining furnace appeared in the open space. The Ding refining furnace looks small and exquisite. The whole body is made of light absorbing materials. The surface of the refining furnace with frosted texture is engraved with some exquisite patterns. At the same time, there is a fire gathering array hidden in these exquisite patterns. It''s not the same grade as the green gold copper stove she bought before. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s bright eyes, Tan Shun stroked his beard with complacency and said: "this smelting furnace, named futu meteorite, is made of a piece of stone from outside the sky. It is engraved with high-level fire gathering array. Even if you use the flame condensed by soul power, it can also play the power of top grade earth fire, or even lower grade heaven fire! Of course, the specific situation depends on one''s own accomplishments! ""In a word, with futu meteorite and the upgraded flame adjuvant I gave you, you don''t have to worry about the problem that the firepower strength can''t keep up." Tan Shun laughs. "Thank you, master." Qiunuo is also fond of futu meteorite, and immediately takes the baby into the space. "Oh, now the mouth is sweet!" Tan Shun hummed. "Of course, master, you have given me such a good refining furnace. There''s no reason why you don''t call it." Qiunuo said cheekily. "Don''t call me if I don''t send you?" On hearing this, Tan Shun was not happy. "Look at the mood!" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, good with the spare time of say. "You smelly girl!" Tan Shun''s teeth itch with anger again. In the following time, Qiu Nuo made a Horcrux with divine fire and a flame condensed with soul power. Tan shundu recorded every detail, then copied it in a small book for a long time, and finally threw it to Qiu Nuo, saying: "take it back and have a good look. The training courses are all on it, and the time is only two days. The courses above are done for me three times a day!" Qiu Nuo took a look and found that the training course was to split the whole process of refining into several parts. Then Tan Shun put forward some suggestions and special training methods for her weak points. After reading all the contents in the little book, Qiu Nuo nodded, "I won''t come here for the next two days. I''m not used to you. I''ll come back to you on the day of the competition." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 "All right." Tan Shun did not insist, "remember to do the training course at least three times a day. After that, refine a Horcrux and summarize if there is any progress." "Needless to say, I know." Qiu Nuo put the small book into the space and took a look at the sky outside. "It''s late, so I''ll go back first. If I have any problems, I''ll come back to you." "I''ve been working so hard today, but I don''t think about making a meal for me?" Tan Shun said with a smile. "I''ve been refining Horcruxes all over my head. I''m very tired, too!" Autumn Nuo white talk Shun one eye, "last time give you that kind of dried meat finished?"? I have some ready-made ones in my hand "That''s great." Tan Shun clapped his hands and said, "that dried meat is really overbearing. I''ll finish it in one day. Give it to my teacher quickly!" "Remember to save some food. It''s very troublesome!" Qiu Nuo put a food box into Tan Shun''s hands, and without saying any more, he went out of the refining room. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s back, Tan Shun stroked his beard with a smile, "it''s good to have a skilled cook." Then he picked up a piece of dried meat and threw it into his mouth. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo went down the first floor and was just about to leave the alliance. But at the gate, he was stopped by three young men in gorgeous clothes. "That''s her!" A man asked. "That''s right!" Another man looked at the image recorded in the jade slips in his hand, immediately looked up at Qiu Nuo, and said in a very arrogant tone: "you are the new apprentice of master Tan Shun!" "What can I do for you?" Qiunuo said with a frown. "Tut Tut, look at the tone of her voice. I really think I''m great now!" This man''s manner exaggerates with nearby two men to say. "Of course, Mrs. Mu once wanted master Tan Shun to accept Miss Mu Xue as an apprentice, but she failed to make many visits. Now such a little-known smelly girl suddenly becomes master Tan Shun''s Apprentice. Can she not be arrogant and proud?" Said the man, looking at a strange autumn. At the moment, Qiu Nuo is wondering how these guys know themselves. Did the man who rubbinged crystal forget her appearance just now? At this time, the snow spirit suddenly said: "the guy named Wang Yan, hiding next to watch a good play!" "Oh?" Qiu Nuo snorted, "it seems that it''s mostly him!" Qiunuo glanced around the crowd and soon found Wang Yan, who pretended to be shopping in front of a stall, and immediately walked over. "Elder martial brother Wang Yan, are you all right?" Qiunuo asked with a smile. "Ah? How can it be you, tyuno? " Wang Yan pretended to be very surprised, but the guilty feeling in his eyes didn''t escape Qiu Nuo''s eyes. "Well, you''d better call me by my name. I can''t afford the two words of elder martial brother!" "Elder martial brother Wang Yan is also my elder. I call you elder martial brother. That''s right!" Qiunuo said with a smile. Just at this time, the three men also caught up with him. Qiu nodang ran behind Wang Yan in panic and said, "elder martial brother Wang Yan, you must help me. Just now these guys stopped me from going. Shifu also arranged a lot of courses for me to practice. If it''s delayed, Shifu will find out what to do!" This scene, let four people on the scene look not from Leng Leng. Liu Cha looked at Wang Yan with a questioning expression. Wang Yan shrugged with a wry smile, and he didn''t understand what it was like! During the day, Qiu Nuo didn''t show him a good face, but now he pretends to be soft and weak and comes to seek protection for himself. He is just a spectator. Why do you want to see him! The little action between the two people naturally did not escape Qiu Nuo''s eyes. It seems that she guessed correctly. Tan Shun only gave the memory crystal of his image to Wang Yan. If it wasn''t for Wang Yan, how could these people have their own portraits in their hands. Just now, she just made a trial, but now she can be 100% sure. "Elder martial brother Wang Yan, why don''t you talk?" Qiu Nuo tilted his head, looked at Wang Yan pitifully and said, "is elder martial brother Wang Yan afraid of getting into trouble? We are all in the same refining room. How can elder martial brother Wang Yan be so cruel and heartless? " The corner of Wang Yan''s mouth is full of smoke. It seems that he has a good relationship with Qiu Nuo. But Qiu Nuo has a saying that they are all from a refining room. If he really doesn''t do anything, it''s hard to say. "Oh, how can we get help? I thought master Tan Shun was looking for an apprentice this time. How could he look like a soft footed shrimp? " Liu Cha is not ready to let go of Qiu Nuo easily. He immediately ignores Wang Yan and begins to sneer. "Elder martial brother Wang Yan, can you help me or not?" Qiu Nuo looked at Wang Yan angrily, ignoring the content of Liu Cha''s words. It seemed that this time she was going to be the one!"I This... " Wang Yan is really in a dilemma. He doesn''t want to help Qiu Nuo. Tomorrow, this matter will spread to tan Shun. He must have a hard time. Do you want him to help Qiu Nuo? These people were originally informed by him to help. They didn''t lift stones and hit their own feet! What''s more, how do these guys think of themselves? When it''s spread, how can he survive in northern Mexico! Just now, I thought that it was not time for him to run to help him, because he didn''t know it was a long time ago. Besides, these guys all have a big family behind them. How can he offend them! After thinking about it, Wang Yan looked at qiunuo and said, "qiunuo, did you collide with these CHILDES just now? If it is, you''d better apologize and take it soft. If you let these young men down, they won''t embarrass you! I heard that you are a newcomer to Beimo city. I don''t know that there are many distinguished people in Beimo city. That''s absolutely impossible. Although you are master tanshun''s Apprentice now, you should pay more attention to your words and deeds in order to talk about master tanshun''s face! " Autumn Nuo heart sneer, dare feeling this is all wrong, all push to oneself body? "Elder martial brother Wang Yan, I''m really wrong about you. I believe that Shifu has her own decision on this matter, so you can take care of yourself." Qiunuo instantly recovered his cold attitude when he saw Wang Yan. He took a cool look at Wang Yan. Wang Yan''s heart was empty, and then he snorted. He turned his head and looked at Liu Cha and three people standing on one side. "There''s a saying that good dogs don''t get in the way. Today, it''s you three dogs who got in my way first. I want to apologize, and you also want to apologize to me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Qiu Nuo spoke in a loud voice and gave full play to what is arrogance. Don''t you say she is arrogant? Then she is arrogant to show them! "You, what did you say?" Liu Cha raised his voice, his face was full of disbelief and said, "do you have the guts to say it again?" "Not enough? I said you are three dogs. Listen to me this time Qiu Nuo coldly hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ve never seen anyone mention your request. It''s self abusive to chase and let others scold you once." "You smelly girl, how dare you call me a dog?" Liu Cha''s eyes glared angrily, and his momentum suddenly came out. He turned out to be a fifth level warrior at the Lord level. "What? Not convinced? " Qiu Nuo sneered and said: "I just scold your dog. If you have the ability, you should do it. The city defense team is nearby." No one is allowed to fight in Beimo City, even these rich young men. The scale of Beimo city is huge, and the practitioners fight more every day. If they don''t control it, it will be a mess! So this point, in northern Mexico, there is absolutely no face to talk about. Even if you are a member of the Mu family, you will also be severely punished if you move your hand! Wang Yan''s eyes are silly, and so are the people watching the crowd around him. Qiu Nuo stood there with his hands around his chest, and his momentum was no weaker than that of Liu cha. Liu Cha''s momentum was forced out of her body by cultivation, but Qiu Nuo''s momentum was as if she was born to be! "Good!" Just then, a burst of applause came out of the crowd, and immediately Tan Shun came out, looked at Qiu Nuo with a smile, and said, "it''s worthy of being my disciple of Tan Shun, so we should have this posture!" With that, Tan Shun suddenly turned back and looked at Liu Cha San, who had withered for a moment. "In the future, we will not accept the entrustment of the Liu family. Tomorrow I will send a notice to the whole alliance. If anyone dares to accept the business of the Liu family, he will get out of the alliance!" Tan Shun''s voice was deafening, like thunder. Everyone was too scared to make a sound. Wang Yan, in particular, has never been so angry with Tan Shun these years. Especially when he heard the words, he suddenly realized that he had made a big mistake. If the Liu family really became the blacklist of the weapon refiners League, wouldn''t the Liu family settle for themselves? "Master Tan Shun, you can''t do that." With panic and anger on his face, Liu Cha pointed to Qiu Nuo and said, "just now everyone heard that. It was this woman who first called us dogs. She was just a guy with no identity background. She was not qualified to talk back to me. I can''t bear this tone!" "No background?" Tan Shun sneered, "smelly boy, where do you take me? Qiunuo is my disciple of tanshun. I am her background! Liu Cha, right? I know you are the legitimate son of the Liu family, but you have to think clearly before you say something! " Hearing this, Liu Cha''s face suddenly changed. Tan Shun mentioned Liu''s legitimate son. Naturally, he wanted to threaten himself with this. With Tan Shun''s ability, it''s not easy to change Liu''s successor. "Get out of here!" When Tan Shun looked at it, he felt that it was an eyesore and suddenly cheered coldly. Liu Cha''s three men suddenly recovered and disappeared. "And you." Tan Shun turns around slowly and looks at Wang Yan who has no face. "In the future, you don''t have to come to the weapon refiner alliance." "Master." Wang Yan immediately knelt on the ground, face full of panic said: "master, you don''t drive me away! Just now, I didn''t say anything to help Qiu Nuo out. It''s all my fault. But Liu Cha, I can''t help them. They are all people from the city. I think they can''t help them! " "You think I don''t know what you''ve done?" Tan Shun looked at Wang Yan with a disappointed face and said: "it was your honest duty that I took you with me. As a result, what have you done all these years? Hang out with those aristocratic childe brothers all day, eat, drink and play, and live in vain. Do you think I can''t see your changes? When I talk about Shun, I don''t need people like you to follow the crowd! " With that, he walked out of the crowd by throwing his sleeve. Qiunuo also followed closely. Wang Yan gets up from the ground in despair. It turns out that Tan Shun has been more and more reluctant to see himself in the past two years. Is it because of this? But in the big vat of Beimo City, will anyone not be dyed black? ¡­¡­ Tan Shun and Qiu Nuo come to their temporary restaurant and ask Shangmo Liuchuan to have dinner together. When they are satisfied, Tan Shun pats his belly and leaves. Qiu Nuo and Mo Liuchuan return to their rooms respectively. However, just walked into the door, Qiu Nuo felt that the room breath was not quite right, and immediately a cool breath came over. "Nono, I finally found you!" As soon as the voice fell, the whole person fell on Qiu Nuo. "Hello Qiunuo returns to God, reaches out his hand and pats Qianye''s back. Who knows, there is no response.Qiu Nuo was flustered in his heart and helped Qian ye to bed. Through the moonlight outside the window, qiunuo saw Qianye''s bloodless face and a trace of purple black blood on the corner of his mouth. "I''m afraid it''s poisonous hair!" Snow spirit flew out from the space, touched chin to say. At this time, in order to help you, the more serious the situation of doudan came out, the more he asked for help "What are you crying for?" Qiu Nuo stares at Dou Dou, "Xue Ling, take him out for me!" "Thank you for being a man. Can you have some image?" Snow spirit is also very speechless, dragging beans to walk out of the window. Faintly, Qiu Nuo also heard the voice of Doudou coming from outside, "Doudou is not yet an adult. At most, he can be regarded as a teenager, not a man!" "Who cares about that?" ¡­¡­ When Qianye wakes up, qiunuo walks into the room with a bowl of medicine. "Nono!" Looking at Qianye ready to get out of bed, qiunuo hurriedly went forward and pressed him back, and gave him a warning look, "lie down honestly for me, I finally suppressed the poison for you, and now it''s not stable, if you move again, then I don''t care about you!" Hearing this, Qianye lay still, just a pair of smiling eyes, always sticking to qiunuo, "Nuo, it seems you still care about me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 "Who cares about you? I just don''t want you to die in my room." Qiu Nuo sat at the bedside, scooped a spoonful of black soup, handed it to Qianye''s mouth, "drink!" Thousand night open mouth contain spoon tip, suddenly a will autumn Nuo pulled into the bosom, the eyes of Pan purple light deep not see the bottom, "this is your truth?" "My medicine!" Qiu Nuo looked at being spilled most of the medicine juice, some gnashing their teeth looking at the night, "what do you want to do?" "I want to hear the truth!" Qianye buckles qiunuo''s chin and looks at her seriously. Qiunuo was silent for a while and sighed: "well, I don''t want you to die. It''s time to go!" Qianye nodded with satisfaction. "And the medicine is too bitter. I don''t want to drink it like this!" Qianye reached out and rubbed qiunuo''s lips, "I want you to feed me!" Qiunuo wanted to say that she was not feeding, but looking at Qianye''s ambiguous eyes, his face turned red and he opened his hand and said, "be honest with me." "You are my wife, we all have children. Why are you so shy?" Thousand night slightly Yang lips Cape, the mood is quite good of say. "But we are separated." Qiu Nuo said goodbye. "Separate?" Qianye frowned, "you mean we used to?" "Yes Qiu Nuo said: "so we have no possibility, I cure your poison, don''t meet again!" "What about Xiaotian?" Qianye suddenly clenched qiunuo''s wrist. Although the tone was very cold, there was an injured look in his eyes. "If you really don''t want to be with me, why do you want to let me know Xiaotian''s identity?" "You have the right to know, and I don''t want to hide it from Xiaotian." Said tyuno. Qianye has been staring at qiunuo for a long time, then slowly said: "well, if you cure my poison, but also determined to leave, I will not stop you." Autumn Nuo in the heart a draw, tiny can''t check of point to nod, "good!" "Give me some medicine!" Qianye released qiunuo and restored his usual indifference. "When you cure the Sanskrit poison in my body, I''ll pay you a large sum of money, and you won''t suffer a loss!" Qiu Nuo farfetched smile, "it''s difficult, you still want me to treat you for free, but my visiting fee is very high, you have to be psychologically prepared!" "Don''t worry, no matter how high it is, I can afford it!" Thousand night coldly way. ¡­¡­ The next morning, qiunuo looked at the two men sitting on his left and right sides, staring at each other, and could not help feeling helpless. "Nono, who is he?" "Who is he, tyuno?" They asked in unison. Today, Qianye is wearing a purple robe with dark gold lines embroidered on the cuffs and lapels. Although he is wearing a mask to cover the upper half of his face, it is difficult to conceal his noble temperament. Mo Liuchuan is wearing such a water blue robe. He is handsome and has excellent temperament. His whole body exudes a gentle air, which is absolutely a first-class beautiful man. "Cough." Autumn Nuo light cough two, "I come to introduce to you." Qiu Nuo first pointed to Mo Liuchuan and introduced him to Qianye: "at this time, my friend, Mo Liuchuan." With that, qiunuo pointed to Qianye and said to Mo Liuchuan, "this is mo Ziyan." Because the name of Qianye is almost unknown in the divine realm, qiunuo didn''t want to cause trouble for Qianye, so he directly said the name of Qianye when he pretended to be human in the mainland of Kyushu. Although Qiu Nuo didn''t introduce herself in the same way, she didn''t even find her way. Qianye slightly raised the corner of his mouth, looked at Mo Liuchuan and said, "Nuo Nuo''s friend is my friend." "It''s a great honor to meet brother mo." Gongchuan Liumo road arch. "Come on, come on, I''ve got a lot to do for dinner and so on." Qiu Nuo was too lazy to pay attention to these two guys, so he began to eat. Qianye is very conscious to open a room by herself, next door to qiunuo. Originally, qiunuo remembered that the rooms on her left and right sides were occupied by people, so she and Mo Liuchuan also lived separately. She didn''t know if Qianye was really lucky, or she thought of other ways. In the next two days, Qiu Nuo was doing the training course arranged by Tan Shun day and night. A monotonous and boring action, she has to do dozens of times in a row! Although Tan Shun said that he would only do training courses three times a day, there is a mark at the back of each course. How many times should he repeat each time, and then multiply by three times, which will add up to hundreds. Every day is almost in the middle of the night, Qiu Nuo can get a rest. Of course, Tu Nuo''s fuhuo array is also made of his own fuhuo, thanks to his own fuhuo. There is no flame catalyst, and Qiu Nuo''s own cultivation is not high, so the firepower gathered by her soul power is very limited. However, with the fire gathering Rune array, Qiu Nuo can complete many links that she can''t do well in normal times, so the quality of her soul weapon can be improved in a straight line.Think of the next day to participate in the competition, Qiu Nuo is ready to have a good rest, raise enough spirit, tomorrow morning to find Tan Shun. ¡­¡­ The competition of the junior refiners in Beimo city is also a prosperous time. Mo Ziyan and Mo Liuchuan came to the scene early in the morning, bought two front tickets and sat down. Before long, they saw Qiu Nuo in a white Narrow Sleeve long skirt and walked into the competition after Tan Shun. Since learning how to refine utensils, Qiu Nuo often wears narrow sleeves for convenience. Although they are not as elegant and smart as long sleeves, they are clean and neat, not inferior to the well-dressed women present. "Master Tan Shun, this should be your apprentice. Although I haven''t been out much these days, it''s very popular in Beimo City, and I''ve heard about it." A middle-aged man came forward with a smile, and behind him was a woman of the same age as Qiu Nuo. However, it''s just that the appearance and age are similar. In fact, Qiu Nuo must be younger. "Jia Sheng, you don''t have to talk to me. Let''s watch the game, but don''t forget our bet." Tan Shuncai didn''t want to say anything polite to the other party, so he said with a sneer. "Ha ha, of course I remember!" Jia Sheng raised his head and said with a laugh, "master Tan Shun is thinking about my Bodhisattva, but I am also thinking about the treasure of master Tan Shun." Qiu Nuo finds a hostile look at him at this time. It''s the woman behind Jia Sheng. Seeing that qiunuo looked at her, she immediately snorted, "master, let''s find a place to sit down first. It''s just a small competition for junior weapon refiners. It''s hard to say whether it''s worth me to be serious or not." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Jia Sheng quite along with the woman''s meaning, nodded and said: "I certainly believe in your strength, but since master Tan Shun took great pains to find an apprentice to come back, of course we have to accompany him to have a good time!" With that, he laughed and walked to a nearby position. "Master, who are they?" Asked tyuno. "This old man is the second family of Beimo City, the chief craftsman of Jia family, and his strength can''t be underestimated. In the early years, because I had some problems with being a teacher, I went to Beimo city later, and we have been fighting till now! " Tan Shun sighed lightly, "so, apprentice, you must earn face for your teacher this time, and if you can win in this competition, you can also get the reward of this competition!" "Oh?" Autumn promise two eyes a bright way: "reward?" Qiu Nuo has forgotten that there are usually some good rewards as the first prize in a match like this. In addition to tan Shun and Jia Sheng''s gambling chips, if she wins the game, she will naturally get an extra reward. "The reward of this competition is a piece of thunder wood of 100000 years produced by our smelters League. It is very difficult to find materials with high quality, especially those with high quality. After all, Lei Mu is only a piece of wood. It can only be used in a few pills. The refining tools can''t be used at all. That''s why he took it out of the storeroom as a reward for this junior refining competition! " Tan Shun said. "Thunder wood!" Qiunuo is very happy. Since she got the heart of the blood beast, she has never had a suitable Lei Mu to make spiritual puppets. The advanced puppets made from the core of the giant rock beast are shadowless, and the materials used are too cheap. Now she is in the realm of God and has no use at all. "Shifu, I don''t know how big the Lei Mu that the weapon refiners alliance produced this time is?" Qiu nuodang asked impromptu. "It seems that you are very interested in Lei Mu!" Tan Shun took a look at Qiu Nuo, "but also, you are still a pharmacist. If you take this Lei mu, you may be able to refine the elixir that will help the soul master of Lei Department to improve." "As for size!" Tan Shun pointed to the pillar next to the middle jury, "that''s it. It''s directly sawed off the trunk of leimu, which is 100000 years old. Where do you think you can get it?" Qiunuo looked in the direction Tan Shun pointed out. He saw that the thunder wood was seven or eight meters high, with a diameter of at least two meters. There was a faint flash of thunder light on it. It was absolutely the best of thunder wood! "So big!" Qiu Nuo was a little silly, and immediately he was pleasantly surprised. It seems that this time we can not only refine a spiritual puppet with the heart of the blood spirit beast, but also give Wuyi a new body. This powerful Lei mu, with his current weapon refining skill, how can Wu Ying give full play to the third level power of the Lord level! When she improves the level of refining, and adds some other materials to strengthen it, she can easily improve the strength level of shadowless. After all, it''s very easy to improve with such excellent thunder wood base. "It seems that you are very interested in this Lei mu?" Tan Shun said with a smile: "it''s also something that our alliance of refiners can''t use and doesn''t want to sell. That''s why we give it as a reward this time. If we use purple stone to measure the value of this section of leimu, I''m afraid we can buy a small city. " "The alliance of weapon refiners is so generous!" Qiu Nuo praised sincerely. "It''s not that Jia Sheng and I participated in the competition, which added a lot of popularity to the competition. If they took the awards in previous years, they would feel that some of them were too inferior to the competition!" Tan Shun said with a smile: "let''s go. Let''s find a place to sit. As a teacher, we have to reserve the front seat early in the morning, so that when it''s your turn to play, we won''t be able to squeeze out!" Then Tan Shun comes to the seat and sits down. Qiunuo finds that it''s not far away. Qianye and moliuchuan are also sitting there, just a few places apart. Mo Liuchuan sees Qiu Nuo looking this way and immediately raises his fist to cheer Qiu Nuo up. Thousand night saw, but the facial expression is a cold, awkward turn head to go, grew sullen. Qiu Nuo can''t help murmuring two words in his heart. This has been made clear. What''s the trouble with her? What''s more, Mo Liuchuan cheered himself on. He was also kind-hearted. What''s this guy''s face! Although it''s only a primary competition, Beimo city has a large population. The competition venue alone occupies hundreds of thousands of square meters, with hundreds of square meters left in the middle. It''s for the competition of the refiners. When it was qiunuo''s turn, most of the day had passed. Qiunuo directly chose a closer location and took out the futu meteorite furnace and a worktable in the space. It happened that Jia Sheng''s apprentice, Xun Siyin, was also one of the members of the competition. "Repeat the rules of the game." On the judging panel, a deacon of the weapon refiners alliance stood up and said: "in the primary weapon refiners competition, you can refine the first to third level Horcruxes of the Lord level. The final result of the competition is not based on the level of the Horcruxes, but on the quality of the Horcruxes and the power they can play in the same level of the Horcruxes. The materials for the competition are provided by the contestants themselves. They can use the flame catalyst and their own quencher liquid, and they can use the assistance of the talisman array. As long as the Horcruxes are made by themselves, they are qualified no matter by any auxiliary means! "Seeing that everyone had no objection to the rules, the Deacon announced in a loud voice: "now I announce that the third round of the competition will officially start. The competition time is three hours. If the finished Horcruxes have not been refined beyond this time, it will be regarded as giving up the competition automatically!" With that, the Deacon sat back. On the field, more than 30 craftsmen in the third round all began to move. The buoyancy of tu''nuo''s meteorite was injected into the bottom of the stove without hesitation. Because the Horcrux that qiunuo is going to refine this time has been practiced many times in the past two days, so he doesn''t need to think about the details of refining in advance. Many of his movements are made without brain reaction. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s action, Jia Sheng immediately looked at Tan Shun not far away and said with ridicule, "master Tan Shun, you are too shabby. If you let people participate in the competition, how can you not make a good fire for them? This is to use the flame formed by soul power to participate in the weapon refining competition. You really can think of it! " "Don''t talk about this nonsense. I''ve only received it for three days. I can''t find her the strange fire of heaven and earth. But even if there is no strange fire of heaven and earth, the fire will not be bad!" Tan shunleng snorted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 "Master Tan Shun is a flame aid? I remember that you have collected some divine flame AIDS in your hand, but even if you give her divine flame AIDS, are you sure she can control it? " Jia Sheng laughed. "You don''t have to worry about that!" Tan Shun takes a cold look at Jia Sheng, ignores him and focuses on the competition. Almost all of the more than 30 craftsmen in the competition absorbed all kinds of strange fire, among which the inferior Tianhuo was the most, followed by Dihuo, and the last was Zhongpin Tianhuo. In addition to these flames, there is a very special flame. That is the golden flame in Xun Siyin''s hand. "Xun Siyin has absorbed the top grade heavenly fire!" "It''s worthy of being master Jia Sheng''s favorite disciple. I remember when Xun Siyin first joined master Jia Sheng, he still used the medium grade Tianhuo. It''s only a few months since he changed to the high grade Tianhuo. I really envy him!" "What''s so strange about that? If you have the ability, you can find a master to accept you as an apprentice." "Speaking of it, master tanshun''s Apprentice didn''t even have a fire? This guy is not a beginner at all "Look at her way of taking and putting materials. She''s absolutely new. Don''t guess!" "Isn''t it true that master Tan Shun took a completely novice guy as an apprentice? And for such an important competition? I heard that master Tan Shun took out the sacred animal egg of the fire swallowing beast in his hand as a bet! " "I guess this guy is not so simple. As you said, master Tan Shun took out the sacred animal eggs of the fire eater to make a bet. How can he play? Maybe there''s something different about this guy! " Then, as soon as the man''s voice fell, he saw that qiunuo put two different auxiliary materials together. "Damn, she''s a novice who doesn''t know anything. What''s the difference between her and other craftsmen on the scene? She''s the most out of place!" "That is, if these two kinds of materials with different properties are put together, they are not afraid of problems in refining!" "What''s more, she even plans to use nine star rock as the main material to refine the Horcrux. I don''t know if the flame condensed by her first-order soul power of Lord level can melt nine star rock before the competition." "Those who don''t know are really fearless. Even Xun Siyin can''t make a Horcrux with nine star rock in three hours." Of course, qiunuo doesn''t know anything about the comments around her. There''s nothing to pay attention to about the placement of materials. After all, it''s not pills to eat. Anyway, they have to be thrown into the stove and scratched off. Any ingredients that can''t be used will be removed when they are purified, so there won''t be any refining problems mentioned by those people. As for nine star rock, it''s hard for her to melt the flame condensed by her soul power, but she also brought something to fight today! Qiu Nuo''s eyes saw that the fire was almost over, so he threw the nine star rock into the futu meteorite stove, immediately took out a bottle of fiery red liquid from the space, opened the cork, and dropped it carefully. The flame at the bottom of the stove changed in an instant. The original orange red flame turned into blood red. Nine star rock in the blood red flame of the package, soon had obvious changes. "God, God flame aid?" Some people can''t help crying out when they see this scene. "Master Tan Shun is really generous. This guy is obviously a novice. He even gave her a god level flame aid. He is not afraid of wasting it in the end!" Some people said enviously. "No wonder this guy dares to choose nine star rock. It turns out that he has such a card, but it''s a divine flame aid agent. This guy has never been in contact with divine fire. Are you sure he can control it?" Many people have the same doubts as Jia Sheng. But they were obviously worried. Qiunuo had red lotus fire in her body from the beginning of her cultivation. How could it be difficult to get her with the flame enhanced by flame adjuvant? As time goes by, the nine star rock in the futu meteorite furnace has slowly begun to melt. Naturally, there is no chance to see what goes wrong. Seeing that the flame at the bottom of the furnace was about to return to its normal color, qiunuo quickly added two drops of flame catalyst into the furnace. Jiuxingyan, which had already begun to melt, melted completely in a few breaths. This scene, let all the people waiting to see a good play, can''t help but stare big eyes in amazement. "This guy doesn''t control firepower like a novice!" Someone can''t help saying. "I think she''s just lucky. Maybe she''s shaking her hands. She just dropped one more drop of flame aid into it, and it happened that she reached the melting critical point of jiuxingyan." Some people are looking for reasons. "Xun Siyin has started to add auxiliary materials. You can see that the bottle of dark green liquid on her workbench is not there. It''s mostly a god level flame catalyst, but Xun Siyin is not used now. It shows that the current situation is still more than a rub for her!"People''s attention was attracted by Xun Siyin. Compared with Qiu Nuo, Xun Siyin''s every movement, every detail, including the arrangement of materials, is very particular, which makes a group of people with obsessive-compulsive disorder feel more comfortable. "It seems that Xun Siyin won the first place this time." "She''s preparing to refine the third level Horcrux of Lord level. It''s much more difficult than the first level Horcrux of Lord level!" "Although you don''t need to look at the level of Horcruxes, if you encounter two Horcruxes with the same increase in power, you will definitely win more if you have a higher level of Horcruxes!" Listening to the praise of his apprentice, Jia Sheng was very proud of his evaluation of Qiu Nuo. Looking at Tan shunshi with a face full of provocation, he finds that he is staring at qiunuo''s situation without blinking his eyes. Jia Sheng can''t help but sneer at him. He is beyond his capacity! Finally, the melting and purification of the main materials in qiunuo were completed, and the auxiliary materials were added. This time, Qiu Nuo even poured down the remaining whole bottle of flame aid. The blood red flame suddenly rose, directly out of more than one meter high, instantly attracted the attention of all people on the field. "Is this guy crazy! She poured down a whole bottle of flame aid. Is it going to burn all the materials into air? " Suddenly someone exclaimed. However, this scene makes Jia Sheng squint slightly. He finally finds that qiunuo is not as simple as it seems! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 In this step of material fusion, many people only see whether the surface auxiliary material and the main material are successfully fused, but ignore that this is a good opportunity to remove impurities. Because after the successful fusion of materials, if you want to do this step again, it will easily affect the refining results. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will fail. The reason why qiunuo poured all the flame AIDS in was to increase the firepower, and at the same time of material fusion, in a very short period of time, remove the impurities as far as possible. Those who have the courage to do so are all experienced veterans. Qiunuo, in some ways, is just a novice, but what she does makes Jia Sheng suspicious. Are the previous ones just camouflage, in order to let people relax their vigilance? Jia Sheng''s eyes pondered slightly. Now, just look at the next Qiu Nuo refining is not a problem, you can know whether she is in tuoda, or really have this strength! In fact, not only Jia Sheng, but also Tan Shun was startled by Qiu Nuo''s action. However, thinking of Qiu Nuo''s ability to control Shenhuo, she could not help but let go. Just as he had heard Qiu Nuo say before, she would not choose to do anything she was not sure about. He is the same. If he didn''t have faith in qiunuo, he would not have chosen her. ¡­¡­ Xun Siyin''s refining is coming to an end. She took a look at the dark green liquid on the workbench. This bottle of divine flame catalyst has the same properties as the Horcrux she refined. If you add a little more, it will make the Horcrux more powerful. But at the same time, she doubted whether she could control it. After all, she had never had the experience of controlling divine flame. If there was a slight mistake, the whole game would be ruined. At this time, because Xun Siyin was too focused, she didn''t know that qiunuo had used up a bottle of flame aid. Her hesitation fell into the eyes of the onlookers, which naturally became uncertain and self-confident. On the other hand, Qiu Nuo used God level flame aid. No, I just took out another bottle. In the end, Xun Siyin decided to gamble. If this Horcrux is refined successfully, it will not only win the competition, but also be worth a lot of money. Now Jia Sheng has lent her the divine flame aid. If she doesn''t use it now, she will take it back. If she uses it successfully, it will make the power of the Horcrux to a higher level! Xun Si Yin took a deep breath, carefully took the God level flame aid in her hand, opened the bottle stopper, and gently dropped two or three drops into the refining furnace. Feeling the limit, she quickly stopped. I saw the flames in her furnace turned dark green in an instant. Xun Siyin quickly controlled the firepower carefully with mental strength, and soon a layer of sweat appeared on her forehead. There was no intuitive comparison before. It was only after Xun Siyin began to use God level flame aid that he became so hard. It was only after a moment that we clearly realized that Qiu Nuo was not a rookie who survived in the competition only by luck. One after another, some people handed in the refined Horcruxes. After the judges checked them separately, they gave specific scores one by one. The person with the highest score was naturally the first in the competition. "It''s done!" Xun Siyin''s refining work is basically completed. The next step is the condenser and the quencher. Although these two steps are also very important, there will be no refining failure. At most, the quality of the soul is affected because the liquid in the quencher is not good. But since Xun Siyin was Jia Sheng''s apprentice, how could he not have a good quencher liquid. Xunsiyin waved his hand on the worktable, and a basin of liquid appeared on the worktable, which was busy with cold air and abundant aura. "Jia Sheng, you are really willing. You already have spirit milk. The diluted spirit liquid is not enough. You even added a piece of ice spirit." Tan Shun looks at Jia Sheng not far away and says sarcastically. "Why, is master tanshun not satisfied?" Jia Sheng said with a smile: "if you are afraid of losing, you can find a better quencher liquid for your apprentice!" "What''s wrong with me?" Tan Shun sneered and said, "I''m afraid you''ll waste this ice soul." "The tone is very big. You don''t give up when you get to this point?" Jia Sheng shook his head. "Your apprentice is really good at controlling the fire, but in other aspects, who can catch up with you? I was worried about it before. After all, two bottles of God level flame catalyst were used in it. However, our family''s Si Yin also used God level flame catalyst to finish it up. With her own top grade sky fire, how do you think your family''s disciples will not have a chance to win! " "Let''s wait and see." Although Tan Shun is a little nervous in his heart, he will not lose momentum. However, Qiu Nuo has been fusing materials for such a long time. Why hasn''t he moved! By this time, Xun Ning had finished his work. Above her refining furnace, there is an emerald green thin sword floating. The blade is slender, and the hilt is a circle of slightly darker vines. It has to be said that Xun Siyin''s coagulator is also extremely successful. At least from the appearance, it can give the coagulator a lot of points.When Xun lingbing finished his work, he carefully added the water into the sword. It''s amazing that this thin sword seems to have no temperature. It''s very quiet when it''s put into the spirit liquid, and it doesn''t even float out a trace of water vapor, which is very rare in the Horcruxes. The quenching process is slightly longer than other Horcruxes. When Xun Siyin reached out and took out the sword, people''s eyes were all bright. This Horcrux is really beautiful. The slender sword body is covered with a touch of light green soft light, and a trace of light like willow leaves is scattered out, making the whole Horcrux seem to be in the green leaves. "My Lord, this is the soul weapon refined by Si Yin. Please have a look." Xun Siyin came to the judge''s table and respectfully handed over the refined Horcrux. "This Horcrux is very eye-catching. Many people are willing to buy it at a high price because of its shape." "Looking at the quality is good, there should be no impurities." "In my opinion, it should be able to score 89 points!" Hearing these comments, Xun Siyin couldn''t help saying, "my Lord, I''m more than that!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Several judges are curious to see xunsiyin, they are using conventional methods to judge, so xunsiyin said more than that, they are also very interested. "Tell me about it." The chief judge looked at Xun Siyin and said. "The wood materials I use for this Horcrux are cold in nature. In addition, I use the Shenhuo auxiliary agent with similar properties. In addition, the spirit liquid quencher with ice spirit finally makes the Horcrux have some ice effect. Although it is not as overbearing as the additional properties, it has some effect more or less." Xun Siyin said with a complacent smile. "What? With the effect of ice The chief judge can''t calm down when he hears these words. It''s similar to the additional properties. It can link up the main materials, flame catalysts, and the spirit liquid used in the quencher. Finally, this effect is produced, which can be said to be unique. But it''s no use just listening to Xun Siyin. You have to test it yourself. Thinking of this, the chief judge immediately injected a trace of spiritual power into the Horcrux and drew a line gently towards the open space in front of him. The light green sword Qi suddenly cuts the ground, leaving a deep mark. Around the mark, there is a thin layer of frost, but with the surrounding temperature, it soon turns into water stains. "Ah." The chief judge looked at the sword in his hand and sighed: "it''s a pity that such a good soul weapon is so ingenious. If the materials used and the grade are higher, the effect of cold ice will not only become a chicken rib!" It''s true that Xun Siyin''s painstaking efforts to create this kind of ice effect can only be said to be a chicken rib. In addition to being able to leave a little ice when attacking, it doesn''t seem to have much effect. However, it''s not easy for the third level Horcruxes of the Lord level to achieve this. "Let''s see how many more we can give to each of you." The chief judge looked around at the other four judges. "Xun Siyin has a unique idea. As a primary weapon refiner, he can think of such cooperation. In the future, he will have an unlimited future. Maybe he will be able to produce a soul weapon with additional attributes in the future." A judge said with a smile, looking very appreciative of Xun Siyin, "in my opinion, add another five points!" "The future is limitless. That''s the future. We have to be realistic, right?" Another judge objected and said, "the ice effect of this Horcrux is nothing but chicken ribs and furnishings. When we buy Horcrux, we should pay attention to practicality rather than vanity, so I think it''s good to add one more point." Hearing this, Xun Siyin turned pale. She had worked very hard to come up with such a material combination. Although it''s not powerful, it''s true, but with her creativity, it''s not enough to add a point to her! In order to achieve this effect, she even asked Jia Sheng for a piece of ice spirit. If she only got one point, she would not easily bypass her this time! Fortunately, most of the people supported Xun Siyin. In the end, they took an average score from the scores given by several judges and added three points to Xun Siyin''s final score. The total score of 92 points is undoubtedly the highest among the previous refiners, which is much higher. I remember that the last record breaking score was only 75 points, which was nearly 20 points higher. It can be seen that Xun Siyin''s strength is absolutely the best among the same level of weapon refiners! Xun Siyin, like a proud peacock, returns to Jia Sheng''s seat with his own soul weapon. Jia Sheng praised Xun Siyin and immediately looked at Tan Shun with a trace of provocation, "master Tan Shun, what do you think of my apprentice?" "Hum!" Tan shunleng snorted, but he had to admit that he had some ability Talking about Shun''s words makes Xun Siyin more proud. Although there were several voices against the ice effect of her Horcrux in the judges, she also got the highest score that no one can match, which is enough! As for Tan Shun''s disciple, he hasn''t started to coagulate yet. Maybe there was something wrong with the fusion of materials. Just like this half hanging guy, do you still want to fight with her? too big for her skin! "It''s rare to see that you have a soft time!" Jia Sheng looked at Tan Shun and said: "but I see that your disciple''s action is not generally slow. You''ve been stuck in the fusion material for so long, and you don''t see the next action. In half an hour, it''s time!" Tan Shun''s face was gloomy, ignoring Jia Sheng''s words. He''s also worried about qiunuo. I don''t know if it''s because the God level flame aid is not easy to use, or there''s something wrong with the selected refining material. But as Jia Sheng said, qiunuo has been delayed for a long time. If there''s no further action, the competition time will be cut off! Qiunuo did encounter some problems at this time. Although there was a magic flame auxiliary agent, after all, the auxiliary agent could not achieve the real magic effect. Therefore, when the materials were fused, the expected effect was not achieved in all aspects.Even if she poured the whole bottle of flame catalyst in the back, she was still short of firepower. Looking at the blood red flame in the furnace, qiunuo''s eyes are slightly fixed. He reaches out and talks about a wisp of red lotus fire. At the same time, the last piece of auxiliary material in his hand is also thrown in. With auxiliary materials as a cover, no one noticed qiunuo''s move. Even if there was a red light flashing on qiunuo''s fingertips, people just regarded it as a projection from the furnace. But knowing that Qiu Nuo has a god level flame, Tan Shun knows what Qiu Nuo is doing. He can''t help but sweat for Qiu Nuo. She''s really brave enough to use Shenhuo in front of so many people. However, thinking that Qiu Nuo is also trying to win the competition, Tan Shun can only sigh in his heart as long as no one finds out The real magic fire mixed in, the blood red flame was suppressed immediately, and gradually became a lotus red flame mixed with a trace of gold. Yes, qiunuo even mixed in the top Phoenix magic fire that he got because he absorbed the blood essence of Phoenix! Although she didn''t distract her attention to see the situation of other people in the competition, Xueling said that Xun Siyin''s ingenious Horcrux actually got a high score of 92, which made qiunuo very stressed. If you don''t take out some real skills, Bodhisattva will be out of touch with himself. Finally, a moment before the game, Qiu Nuo''s Horcrux came out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 On the meteorite of futu, a light cyan sword is quietly suspended there. Its style is simple but pleasing to the eye. Qiunuo is condensing the vessel at the moment. After finishing the final details on the body of the sword, she carves a few simple patterns. Qiunuo then takes out the quencher liquid and puts the soul vessel in. A burst of harsh just yiyisheng sounded, a lot of people''s attention stay in the autumn Nuo body. The competition is coming to an end. There are only a few craftsmen left on the scene. The others all made mistakes when the materials were fused. Only qiunuo seems to have the hope to produce a finished Horcrux. "It seems that master Tan Shun''s disciples are far behind this time. Maybe he has some attainments in flame control, but some of them are too big, wasting two bottles of God level flame AIDS." "It''s obvious that there''s something wrong with the refining process after she''s been dallying for so long just now. Most of the hasty condensers and quenchers are just waiting for time, but the refining soul is absolutely not so good." Everyone is not optimistic about Qiu Nuo, because the hesitation and tangle on her face just now, but we all see it in our eyes. As the white smoke dispersed, qiunuo reached out from the wooden basin and saw the long sword slowly coming out of the water. All of a sudden, everyone took a cold breath. The light blue sword is shining all over the body. The body of the sword is delicate and smooth. It''s not a common thing. The most important thing is that a translucent green dragon circling around the body of the sword makes the whole sword as eye-catching as an artifact! "I Am I right, that''s, that''s a dragon? " One judge''s eyes widened in amazement, full of disbelief. The Lord level Horcruxes are no longer like ordinary ones. After being injected with spiritual power, the light that can reflect the characteristics of the Horcruxes flickers around them. For example, for the first time, Qiu Nuo''s Horcrux was full of light from metal coils. Just by looking at it, he knew that it must be a sharp sword! But the light of the light blue sword that qiunuo is refining now actually directly forms the green dragon, which makes everyone present speechless. No matter how they speculate before, just from the performance of the sword now, it is absolutely unusual! Qiu Nuo is also very satisfied with this long sword, but there are some accidents that will form a green dragon around the sword body. In this case, let''s call this long sword Longyin sword! Before the result of the competition, Qiu Nuo named the sword ahead of time. If there are additional attributes, this is definitely the best Horcrux she has ever made. But additional attributes Qiunuo thought about it. She hasn''t had time to check it! So, qiunuo took the sword in his hand and danced it twice. Although outsiders didn''t see it, qiunuo found two wavy blades and flew into the air. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo couldn''t help smiling. Unexpectedly, this is another Horcrux with additional attributes of vibration, but think about it. Before, she used Phoenix divine fire at the last moment. Although the divine water in the quencher liquid was diluted, its concentration was much higher than that of the bottle she took last time for Tan shunkan. Combined with the spirit spring, it can be said that this basin of quencher liquid is better than divine water That''s a short cut. Shenhuo with Shenshui is easy to add attributes, which is clear to everyone. But I didn''t expect to give her such a big surprise at the end of the game. Now, no matter how powerful the things that Xun Siyin refined, even the Ninth level Horcrux of the Lord level can''t win herself, "this guy is too complacent. Time is almost up. She still has leisure to experiment with weapons there. She doesn''t know what the Horcrux is like!" Xun Si Yin resents that Qiu Nuo grabs the limelight again. He can''t help but say. "She''s a novice, and you don''t know it. It''s normal to be unpredictable about her Horcruxes." Jia Sheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the long Kendo in qiunuo''s hand. Although what he said was easy, he was not easy at all. He has a premonition that this Horcrux is absolutely unusual! He had only seen this abnormality more than a thousand years ago, but it was the birth of a ninth order sacred instrument of the monarch level, surrounded by a Phoenix. Dragon and Phoenix are the top two beasts in the world. It can be favored by heaven, and form a divine beast around it. It''s true that some of Jia''s Horcruxes don''t work like this! "It''s time to hand in the Horcruxes as soon as possible. If it''s too late, it will automatically give up the game." The chief judge saw qiunuo still holding his Horcrux to see, can''t help putting his hand on his mouth, coughing. Although they are also very curious about the Horcrux, Qiu Nuo, as the refiner of the Horcrux, has to rely on many experiments to confirm the attributes of the Horcrux. I have to say that Qiu Nuo is really a novice!Qiunuo returns to his senses, holding his weapon in both hands, and presents the Dragon chanting sword. "Please have a look." Qiunuo put the sword in front of several judges, then stepped aside, waiting for them to give their own score. "I can''t see it! It seems that the refining of this Horcrux is not very smooth, but I didn''t expect that the quality is so high! " "It''s really exquisite craftsmanship. Although the long sword is simple in style, it''s magnificent. The green dragon hovers around and holds it in hand. It''s possible to be recognized as a king level Horcrux!" "The material fit is perfect, and the quality of the sword is perfect. Basically, there are no flaws. But the grade is still one order lower than Xun Siyin''s. in my opinion, I''ll give her 87 points!" Several judges discussed with each other, and finally gave the same answer. The main judge stood up and announced the refining results of qiunuo. "87 points, it''s so high!" Xun Si Yin clenched his fist, and his face was full of unconventionality. This smelly girl is just a novice. She didn''t expect that the weapon she refined could get no lower evaluation than herself. If it wasn''t for the higher level of the Horcrux she refined, it''s not sure who would lose or win in the competition! "Whatever she does." Jia Sheng said with a smile: "as long as this game is won, that''s enough." Seeing this, Tan Shun sighed with regret. He understood that Qiu Nuo was not weak at all. After all, she was just a novice, but it was not easy for her to get such a high score. If she was given a few more years, it would be easy to surpass Xun Siyin! "Wait!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 However, while everyone was discussing the result of the competition, Qiu Nuo looked at several judges and suddenly said, "my Lord, this Horcrux is more than that!" Open and aboveboard, , as like as two peas before Xun Si, all of them were all ticked up. At the same time, they knew that Qiu Nuo was trying to provoke the Xun Si. Hearing the meaning of the words, the whole scene was boiling. "What does this guy mean? Is she going to publicly declare war on Xun Siyin? " "The soul weapon refined by Xun Siyin is unique. Even we laymen can see that we have spent a lot of time on it. Apart from using more divine flame catalyst, is there anything special about this guy?" "Ha ha, who knows? Let''s see what she says later. At least they got 87 points. Besides, they don''t have the strength, but they are a little too much!" "No matter what, the Horcrux she made is indeed of high quality, and it can form a green dragon around the Horcrux. I''m afraid there are countless people competing to buy it." Xun Siyin looked at the white figure standing in the middle of the field, and his face turned blue with anger. This guy is as like as two peas just now. She doesn''t believe she didn''t mean it! He''s just a lucky guy. What''s the right to yell at him? She depends on her real ability! Xun Siyin has observed Qiu Nuo''s actions, and there is no doubt that she is a novice. Her refining Horcrux can get 87 points. It must be the element of luck, and it doesn''t matter how many flame catalysts are used. Is it really free to be a god level flame catalyst? However, Xun Siyin did not think that she had a whole bottle of God level flame catalyst in her hand, but she only dared to use a few drops. She only saw that qiunuo used so many divine flame catalysts, but she completely ignored qiunuo''s control of firepower, which was definitely far above her. However, Xun Siyin thought that she was negative, how could she admit that she was worse than others. ¡­¡­ "Tell me about it!" The chief judge sighed. Because of Jia Sheng''s and Tan Shun''s bets, the level of the participants is also very high. It seems amazing! Usually can get the first score, rarely more than 80 points, but this time, it seems that there are two more than 90 points suspected. "Several adults only looked at the surface of the Horcrux. Don''t you really need to try it yourself?" Looking at the light Qiu Nuo, the main judge said with a smile. "All right, then." The chief judge had to nod his head. Xun Siyin had tried all his weapons. What''s wrong with trying again? Maybe there''s something different waiting for them! The chief judge picked up the sword in front of him and injected a little spiritual power. Immediately, a green dragon appeared around the sword and began to circle up and down. I have to say that this Horcrux is really exciting, especially suitable for men. If the Horcrux''s rank can be higher, I''m afraid it can be sold at an unbelievable high price! Looking at the action of the chief judge, everyone''s heart can''t help mentioning. The chief judge, holding the sword, probably felt too addicted. At this time, he slowly raised his hand and drew a line towards the open space in front of him. as like as two peas in the previous experiment, the movement is a world of difference. Just listen to the "boom" of a loud noise, that piece of open space, inexplicably appeared a two meter long and wide pit, countless gravel flew out, splashed all over the ground. It''s just like the sword making, and it''s just like the sword making. I don''t know how it''s caused by the sword making What will be the effect? "This This... " Chief judge gasps heavily, a face damned say: "this can''t be vibration additional attribute?" The whole audience was in an uproar. "Additional attributes? Is it the additional attribute in the Horcruxes that only monarch level relic has a very small chance of appearing? " "And it''s vibration plus attribute. I heard you right?" Although many people at the scene do not know the additional attributes, there are also many people who know more about the additional attributes. Vibration additional attribute and sharpness additional attribute are called the two strongest additional attributes. One is extremely destructive. No matter how good the armor you wear, if you are cut by a Horcrux with vibration additional attribute, you will have to cause internal injury in your body. Another is extremely sharp. Even if you wear armor several orders higher than the Horcrux, you can easily break the defense with one knife! However, one of the two most powerful additional attributes actually appeared on a first-order Horcrux of the Lord level. If they heard people talking about it, they would definitely think it was a big joke. But now, the fact of iron clank is in front of them!Because Xun Siyin made an attribute with ice effect on the Horcrux, although it was extremely weak, and the difference between the real additional attributes was 18000 Li, others could refine it with ingenuity, which also showed that she would be able to refine the Horcrux with additional attributes in the future. But qiunuo is totally different. The Horcrux made by others is not only a real additional attribute, but also the strongest vibration attribute among the additional attributes. The most important one is a first-order Horcrux at the Lord level. All in all, the sword made by qiunuo has become a myth in the refining industry! Because it was hard for the judges to believe the words of the main judges, they all experimented with the effect of the Horcrux one after another. Without exception, they all had additional effects, and soon there were several big pits around them. "It''s a miracle!" One of the judges couldn''t help exclaiming. "What''s the score?" Looking at a few judges are a lost look, also do not know where the thoughts drift, the main judge can not help but remind. "I think it''s more than enough to give full marks for this Horcrux!" "Full marks are not enough. In my opinion, 200 points!" "If you really want to measure the value of this additional attribute, plus the fact that it appears on a first-order Horcrux at the Lord level, I think 500 points is enough!" Looking at the judges one by one like bidding, regardless of the upper limit of the crazy upward bonus points, afraid that their points are not high enough for others, everyone can''t help but come up with an idea, this guy, what a pervert! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Finally, the chief judge suppressed a group of emotional judges with a headache. He immediately looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "to tell you the truth, I have already noticed the abnormality when your Horcrux appeared green dragon. It''s just because you are refining the first level Horcrux of the Lord level, so I don''t dare to think about it in other directions. Now I can tell you for sure that the sword you refined is unprecedented in the first level Horcruxes of the Lord level, and there is no one coming from behind! " "100 points is the highest score in this competition. Although I want to give you a higher score, I can''t break the rules of the competition, so I''ll give you a full score! Anyway, the girl''s first rank is "elder Tan, but he has a good apprentice. Why don''t you introduce him?" Deacon Zhang said with a kind smile. "Her name is Qiu Nuo. She''s only twenty years old, and it''s less than a month since she came into contact with the smelter." Elder Tan patted deacon Zhang on the shoulder and said with pride, "how about my apprentice?" "What?" Deacon Zhang''s eyes widened. "I''m only 20 years old, and I''ve just been in touch with the weapon for less than a month?" If he didn''t understand Tan Shun, Deacon Zhang really doubted whether he had heard wrong. No wonder qiunuo always made some mistakes that novices would never make when he was refining the weapon. He thought he was thinking too much. Who knows what they saw was the truth. "Ha ha, I said that I would take an unparalleled gifted apprentice. Look at Jia Sheng, I thought I had found the treasure!" Tan Shun said triumphantly. After fighting for so many years, he finally won. Tan Shun has a straight temper. Of course, he can''t fight Jia Sheng, who has a deep heart. Therefore, Tan Shun has suffered a lot in recent years. This time, in front of so many people, Tan Shun was very happy to beat Jia Sheng in the face. "This Actually, I have an invitation. " Chapter deacon followed and echoed two, suddenly some embarrassed said. "Oh?" Tan Shun raised his eyebrows. "Let''s just say what we have. We are all from the alliance of weapon refiners, not outsiders!" "It''s like this." Deacon Zhang looked at qiunuo with admiration and said, "I really like the Horcrux made by qiunuo before. I don''t know if qiunuo is willing to sell it to me. I will definitely give qiunuo a satisfactory price!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 "Well, you can discuss it." Tan Shun spread out his hand and said that he would not participate in this matter. "Excuse me, Deacon Zhang." Qiu Nuo refused with a smile: "I think it''s a memorial to keep this Horcrux myself. After all, it''s not common to have a Horcrux with green dragon effect." "Well, all right!" Deacon Zhang had to nod in disappointment, but he didn''t catch the meaning of Qiu Nuo''s words. Tan Shun takes a meaningful look at Qiu Nuo, a Horcrux with additional attributes of vibration. Qiu Nuo''s focus is on Qinglong, as if the additional attributes can''t get into Qiu Nuo''s eyes. Deacon Zhang made a few more friendly remarks and left disappointed. Then, several people came forward to ask for the price, and some family forces wanted to win over qiunuo, so that qiunuo could go to their family forces to develop after he had learned something, but they were all politely rejected by qiunuo. "Qiunuo, these families are well-known in Beimo city. If you graduate from me, you can be a guest minister in these families. There are not too many restrictions. When you need help refining tools, you can do it. There''s no need to refuse it so simply!" Tan Shun was puzzled. If qiunuo likes freedom, Keqing is very free and will not have any restrictions. Instead, she will get all kinds of benefits provided by these families. It can be said that there is no harm, only benefits. Even when he was young, he went to a sect and became a guest Minister for decades. In those decades, he basically didn''t have to pay for his own refining expenses. It was not until he was promoted to the monarch level that the sect could not afford him that he left that sect and entered the alliance of weapon refiners. "I want to think about it again." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. In fact, she is waiting. She knows that there must be people from Mu family here. She is looking to see if Mu family will be interested in herself. If they can offer an invitation, she will definitely promise without saying a word. After all, one of the purposes of her visit to Beimo city is to inquire about the rebirth stone of the Mu family. Originally she had no clue, but under the invitation of these families in turn, Qiu Nuo could not help but raise a glimmer of hope in her heart. If the Mu family can invite herself, then she can just get in. However, to Qiu Nuo''s disappointment, Qiu Nuo didn''t see any Mujia people until he followed Tan Shun out of the competition field. It seems that he has to find another way. What qiunuo doesn''t know is that the Mu family intended to give muxue to tan Shun as a disciple, but it failed many times. When qiunuo gave the score, someone rushed back to the city immediately to report the matter to the senior members of the family, but was stopped by muxue on the way. ¡­¡­ Beimo City, Shangcheng, is a huge castle, in which countless exquisite houses stand. A beautiful woman with pink skirt, long hair and tearful jewels on her forehead walks in the garden with angry face. The breeze blows by, raising her long hair and dress yarn, adding a bit of amorous feelings to her. "Xueer, what''s the matter with you? Who is so bold and dare to bear your displeasure?" At this time, a lady in fox fur, surrounded by a large group of maid, came. "Sanniang." Mu Xue lazily looked at the lady''s eye, slightly blessed the body. "Ah, Xueer, why are you so outspoken to me?" Zhao Su Su was a little annoyed, and he took Mu Xue''s scallion white hands. "Your mother has gone out with the master these days. The master has given me all the affairs in the backyard. If Xue Er is wronged, you must tell me!" "Back yard!" Muxue snorted with disdain, "with those humble sons and daughters, dare to fight me? If you really want to bully me, you are also the old people in the inner courtyard! I know that Tan Shun is not willing to accept me as an apprentice. Now I know that Tan Shun''s new apprentice has a good talent for refining weapons. I even want to invite that guy back to be a guest! I''m really angry. Fortunately, I stopped the Deacon who went to invite people. Otherwise, if I saw Tan Shun''s new apprentice from time to time, I would die in my heart! These old guys are really going to make me feel bad. They must have meant it Looking at Mu Xue''s angry appearance, he opens his mouth and closes his mouth. Zhao Su Su raises a sarcastic and cold smile at the corner of his mouth, but his tone is very strong. He says to Mu Xue: "don''t be angry, Xueer. Elder, they always think about things with interests first. It''s hard for them to take Xueer''s feelings into consideration. And you can stop it once, but I''m afraid you can''t stop it twice! " "They dare!" Mu Xue raised his chin haughtily, "this mu family is my father''s, what are they, wait for me to go to them and say!" "If Xueer comes out in person, the elder will not go against your will. You are the second lady of our Mu family. Who has a higher status than you?" Zhao Su Su covered his lips and chuckled: "but it''s said that master tanshun''s new disciple is really very powerful. If we recruit into the Mu family, it will be good for our Mu family. I''m afraid that when the master comes back, he will follow the elder''s advice.""I''m so angry!" Mu Xue Nuo mouth way: "that I want how to do!" "Since most of the ending can''t be changed, Xueer might as well invite herself. It''s more convenient if she wants to do something at that time." Zhao Susu took Mu Xue''s hand and said intimately. Hearing this, Mu Xue couldn''t help but brighten her eyes: "Sanniang is right. As long as she makes a mistake, I don''t think the elder will insist on this guy!" With that, muxue led her skirt, like a butterfly, and disappeared in the garden in a flash. Zhao Su Su showed a calculating smile at the corner of her mouth. How could mubai have such a stupid sister with so much wisdom? She could get into the trap she set up with just a few words. Tan Shun''s apprentice, she has just heard about it. At the age of 20, she can produce a Horcrux with additional attributes. This kind of ancient and modern genius will never be given up easily. If muxue join in a fight, so valuable a talent to get lost, wait for the home owner to come back, I don''t know how to clean up this smelly girl! ¡­¡­ When there was no one around, Tan Shun took the opportunity to hand over a Bodhi to Qiu Nuo and went back to the alliance of weapon refiners. At this time, Liumo and Qianye came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 "Qiunuo, congratulations. Now, you are famous in northern Mexico." Mo Liuchuan arched his hand with a smile and joked. "You didn''t know my ability early, and you won''t get the first place, unless Xun Siyin can refine a king level Horcrux!" Tyuno shrugged. "If you can refine a king level Horcrux, you won''t take part in the competition of a junior Horcrux. Even if she wants to, the competition rules don''t allow it!" Mo Liuchuan shakes the white jade folding fan road in his hand. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. Looking at qiunuo and Mo Liuchuan talking and laughing, Qianye''s eyes became colder and colder. He immediately snorted and ignored the two people behind him. Several of them disappeared in the crowd. Qiunuo inexplicably looks at the direction of Qianye''s departure. This guy is mad again. She says it doesn''t matter. Now she just says two words to Mo Liuchuan and starts to show her face. What can she say. "Qiunuo, what''s the relationship between you and brother Mo?" Mo Liuchuan comes to qiunuo and looks at the direction of Qianye''s departure. He looks like a gossip. "It doesn''t matter." Qiu Nuo didn''t want to say it, but even if Xuan responded, the answer was too perfunctory. He immediately said, "it''s all about the relationship. He''s my patient now!" "Patient." Mo Liuchuan nodded meaningfully, "this is very interesting!" Qiu Nuo takes a look at Mo Liuchuan and ignores him. He walks towards the restaurant where they stay. ¡­¡­ The next morning, as soon as Qiu Nuo got up, a young man knocked on her door and said that someone was looking for her. Although Qiu Nuo doubts in his heart, he still follows him to Yajian on the first floor. As soon as he opened the door, Qiu Nuo saw a woman in a long red veil dress. She put a golden waist around her, and her waist was so thin that she couldn''t hold it. Because it was facing the door, Qiu Nuo only saw a vertical ground of long black hair, a few strands of hair tied with satin, looks like a young girl dressed. "Are you looking for me?" Qiunuo sits down in front of the woman and looks at the opposite muxue road. "Oh?" Mu Xue can''t help but raise eyebrows, "just now that little guy didn''t tell you who I am?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo can''t help but be slightly stunned, "he didn''t tell me, or the girl said it herself!" "I hope you can still have the present bearing after listening to it." Mu Xue said sarcastically: "my family name is mu. My father is the owner of the Mu family in Beimo City, and I am the only legitimate lady of the Mu family, Mu Xue!" "You must have heard my name!" Muxue although some uncertain, but still very confident said. "Yes, I have." Qiunuo nodded. How could she have never heard of it? The first name she heard when she came to kill the moon ridge was muxue. From the rumor of this mu Xue''s overall performance, she is not a good tempered person, or even a typical unruly lady. To tell you the truth, qiunuo is still very surprised when she knows the identity of muxue. After all, she is just new here, but she is really flattered that she can trouble people like muxue to come here to see herself in person! "I wish I had heard it." Mu snow finish saying, but it is to wring to wring eyebrow, autumn Nuo of indifference, let her is some not indifference. This is the first time she said her name, but the other side did not respond. Who is she? But the second Miss Mu family, in Beimo City, can cause a big sensation by doing anything and going anywhere. Today, there are many people who want to watch the fun outside, but Qiu Nuo doesn''t know. "Miss Mu Xue is here. I don''t know what happened?" Qiu Nuo asked directly. "There are some things." Muxue endured the unhappiness in her heart and said patiently: "I want to invite you to be our guest Qing on behalf of our Mu family. I don''t know if you are interested in it or not!" "To be the guest Minister of the Mu family?" Qiu Nuo was very happy. She was still talking in her heart yesterday. She didn''t expect to wait for her. Can think of is Moxue personally come over, autumn Nuo can''t help but doubt frown: "miss Moxue, autumn Nuo still have self-knowledge, I know that the Mu family may be interested in my talent, but even if the Mu family really want to invite me to be guest Qing, also absolutely impossible to let Miss Moxue personally come over!" "What''s the point?" Mu Xue glanced at Qiu Nuo faintly, "I know everything about the family. Today I''m going to visit the city. I''ll come to you by the way. What''s the problem?" "No problem, of course." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. Even if she has a chance to enter the house, she must not know the reason. It''s better to enter the Mu''s family in an open and aboveboard way than to find a way to mix in later. As for the thorns and frustrations ahead, come and chop as many as you can. As long as she proves her potential and talent, she believes that someone in the Mu''s family will be willing to face her, otherwise she won''t let herself be the guest Qing."Do you agree now?" Muxue is already a little impatient. She can bear to do it in person. I believe those old people in the inner courtyard can see their sincerity! In this way, after what happened to this guy, it can''t doubt himself. After all, she invited him back. "The Mu family is the largest family in northern Mexico City, and it is even more prominent and famous in the divine realm. Does Qiu Nuo have the reason not to agree?" Qiu Nuo saw Mu Xue''s attitude and had to sigh helplessly in his heart. "That''s all right." Mu Xue suddenly stood up, looked down at Qiu Nuo and said, "let''s go home with me first. I have to introduce the family elders to you! Although you are Keqing, you are also the key target of our family. However, because you are too young, you may learn to practice with us at ordinary times. Naturally, you can go to the weapon refiners alliance every day. If you promise to come to our Mu family, you will have to run on both sides. " Although Mu Xue''s mind is not pure, she knows their work style very well. In order to make Qiu Nuo believe, she naturally tells the truth. "I understand." Said tyuno. "Let''s go, then." With that, muxue went to the door. "Miss moochet." Qiunuo stopped her again. "What else?" Mu Xue turned around and frowned. "My friends live here, too. I want to talk to them first." Qiunuo said with a trace of apology. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 "What else to say!" Muxue is really a little angry, "who do you regard me as? Do you want me to stand outside and wait for you Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that Mu Xue would be so angry all of a sudden, so he nodded, "then please let Miss Mu Xue lead the way!" If it wasn''t for rebirth stone, she wouldn''t be angry. No matter what Miss Mu''s family offended, she would offend. It''s a big deal to stay in the space for a period of time. Anyway, she hasn''t done this kind of thing! But now, she can only bear it. With muxue out of the restaurant, qiunuo was scared by the scene outside. Looking at a crowd of people, all with a face of fanatical expression, staring at muxue walking in front of her, qiunuo can''t help thinking, there are star chasers in the world, this style, can catch up with her brother mubai. Although these people are fanatical, when muxue really comes out, the crowd naturally points out a spacious channel, which can absolutely guarantee that no one can touch muxue. I''m kidding. This is Miss mu. I''m very lucky to see her once. But if there is something wrong with muxue, I''m afraid all of them will die. So watching is watching after all, it is necessary to leave a certain safety distance for muxue. With muxue all the way out of the crowd, muxue took a flying weapon and threw it into the air. Then he didn''t say a word to qiunuo. After turning over, he was ready to control the flying weapon and left. Qiu Nuo saw this, quickly called her, "Miss Mu Xue, I don''t have a flying weapon." "What?" Muxue''s body stopped, and the flying weapon that was preparing to take off naturally stopped. Then she turned around in disbelief, looked at qiunuo and said, "how can you not even have flying weapon?" "Er..." Qiu Nuo could only spread his hand, "is that strange? Flying magic weapon is very expensive "That''s true!" Mu Xue only feels that she is going crazy. She has never done this kind of thing since she was a child, and she has no habit of sharing flying magic weapons with others. Today, she has made enough concessions. She lowered her identity to invite this guy, but this guy didn''t take his identity seriously from the beginning to the end. Now looking at this posture, is it difficult for her to drive her to the city? "Well, why don''t I visit Mu''s another day?" It can be seen that muxue is getting more and more angry, and qiunuo doesn''t want to touch the bad luck. She''s going to find a way to earn some purple stone these days and buy a flying magic weapon. "Another day, what else!" Muxue felt that she was hurt by the internal injury. She moved her butt to the side, patted the position beside her and said: "don''t you come up to me soon!" Muxue''s flying weapon is very small. It looks like a snow-white scallop. Two people are the most. Qiunuo turns over and sits on it. Muxue looks even worse, but she probably doesn''t want to talk to qiunuo. She controls the flying weapon and suddenly rushes into the air, leaving only a white tail light. ¡­¡­ The area of the upper part of Beimo city is also huge, but it is only about one tenth of that of the lower part. Because close to the high altitude, the city can even see some clouds floating by, looking magnificent, as if in a fairyland. People living in the upper city are totally different from those living in the lower city. In the upper City, there are almost all the places where some family forces and rich businessmen live. Compared with the lower city, the streets are only desolate. Of course, there are no vendors everywhere. Every shop on both sides of the street looks very high-grade, and the people who go in and out of it are also quite respectable. Qiunuo followed muxue all the way. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart that although the upper city was big, it was a city specially inhabited by nobles. The area of Xiacheng is only one tenth of that of Xiacheng, but its population is less than one thousandth of that of Xiacheng. ¡­¡­ The people here, seeing muxue, are not so fanatical as Xiacheng, but they are very respectful. Even those who had been proud and incomparable, when they saw muxue, they immediately gathered up their attitude, respectfully let them open the way and stood by. When muxue left, they dared to stand up straight and look at muxue. "Who is the guy behind Miss Mu er? Why have I never seen him before?" Someone asked. "I''ve never seen it before. It''s not like it''s a miss of any family!" Someone touched his chin and said, "maybe it''s just a humble little disciple of Mu family. It''s just that it''s not easy to walk beside Mu Xue." "Send someone to find out!" Because of her special status, Mu Xue can attract many people''s attention if there is any movement around her. For example, this time qiunuo just walks with muxue, which can make a large group of people doubt her identity. What''s more, she will send someone to investigate qiunuo''s details. After all, muxue has always been very arrogant. She only gets close to the most influential young masters and ladies in northern Mexico City. They want to make up with each other. Now it''s not easy to see a new face around muxue. Naturally, they are very curious.Along the way, Qiu Nuo naturally felt a lot of mental energy sweeping around him. Although he felt uncomfortable, he could only endure it. "Why, I''m not used to it?" Mu Xue looked at Qiu Nuo with a funny look, and said with a trace of ridicule: "this kind of scene, I met it when I first went out when I was three years old, and then I have been experiencing it until now. But I''m better. My brother is more exaggerating. Who can be close to my brother? The family''s business income will be several times higher next year. Where he goes is like a huge magnet. Men and women are desperate to get close to him! " "You''ve had a hard time!" Qiu Nuo can''t help sighing. "Hard work?" As for the snow, we can''t pay any price for it. But it''s OK. I''ve been used to it for so many years! " Muxue doesn''t know why she would say this to qiunuo. Maybe qiunuo is not like other people. As long as she talks to each other, she sticks up like a fly and can''t shake it off. Compared with those guys, tyuno is too quiet. But she likes the quiet! Muxue took qiunuo to Mujia, stood in front of a huge city gate more than ten meters high and said, "this is our Mujia. You have to remember the location. The upper city is no better than the lower city. If you go to the wrong place, you may have to make some trouble!" However, Qiu Nuo looked at the huge castle in front of him, and he was completely stupid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Muxue doesn''t know that her tendon is wrong. She will remind qiunuo of this kind of thing. When she finishes, she realizes that she wants to deal with qiunuo. But now what''s the matter with her kind reminder? Muxue is speechless to herself, stares at qiunuo and says, "don''t you come in with me soon?" Qiu Nuo doesn''t know what Mu Xue is getting angry with. He is not used to it too early, so he has to go in with it. Entering the Mujia gate, which can be called the gate of the city, qiunuo sees a road hundreds of meters long and tens of meters wide. On both sides of the road, there are rows of hardcover guards, which make the whole entrance airtight. It can be said that no fly can fly in. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo can''t help but be glad that he can take part in yesterday''s game, so let Mu family pay attention to himself, otherwise really rely on himself to mix in, that can almost be said to be a fool''s dream. Through this road, you will directly enter a garden full of birds and flowers. This kind of garden can be seen almost everywhere in Mu''s family. In the garden''s flower beds, there are extremely rare exotic flowers and plants, as well as ten thousand year old spirit grass to add aura to the surroundings. In fact, it''s not hard to see the ten thousand year spirit grass, but it can only be said that it''s an exaggeration to plant the ten thousand year spirit grass in a full garden. Qiunuo has only seen this kind of wannianlingcao in the medicine garden of space. The most important thing is that there is more than one such place in the Mu family. Just think about it and you will know how rich the Mu family is. It''s no wonder that in order to buy a jade pendant, muxue can spend 800000 pieces of the best purple gold stone. For the Mu family, the money should be just a drizzle! Otherwise, with such a large family property and so many people, how dare muxue consume like this! Along the cobblestone path in the garden, qiunuo followed muxue across the garden. At this time, a small clear pool appeared in front of Qiu Nuo. In the pool, there are many translucent golden fish of finger size swimming around. In the middle of the pool are several golden lotus flowers of basin size, which look like pure gold, dazzling and compelling. Qiu Nuo was almost choked when he searched out the lotus information in his mind. Isn''t this the legendary Golden Lotus growing in the depths of Linghai? Linghai is a place only in legend. It is said that there is plenty of aura. The whole sea area is full of spiritual milk and liquid that can increase cultivation. And those golden fish who live in Linghai, because they eat Lingru for a long time, naturally form a golden bead in their body. The effect of this golden bead is comparable to that of shengpin pill. The number of this kind of small fish in the key Linghai is quite large. If you can catch it, you can say that you will never worry about taking pills again. Look at the water in front of you. It''s a miniature version of Linghai! no wonder the closer to this side, the more sense of Qiu Nuo is that the essence of heaven and earth in the air is more and more strong, and sucking on one breath is as magical as drinking an excellent spiritual soup. "How''s it going?" Muxue took qiunuo''s look in her eyes and immediately said, "I''m afraid you''ve never seen such a gorgeous and luxurious landscape before." "Yes, I''ve gained some insight today." Qiu Nuo nodded honestly. At this time, Qiu Nuo deeply realized the gap between the 50th and the 8th. Although Zixiao gate is also brilliant, large in scale and large in number, it can only be regarded as poor compared with Mujia who can be called a castle. Look at other people, the yard full of exotic flowers and herbs, elixir, even the Linghai Miniatures have been made out, and it''s just put on the outside, not afraid of anything. It''s only this time that we are rich and powerful! Just at this time, a few dressed up women, all the way joking came. "You didn''t see how angry the elder was. He said that he must teach muxue that cheap girl this time!" "I''m afraid the Presbyterian Council will have to reconsider the allocation of the Lingyu mine she manages if she dare to be so arrogant in the future "At that time, we can always get some. In recent years, all the benefits have been taken by that slut of muxue. When we are not legitimate, we will be treated as ordinary family children? We are also the real ladies of Mu family! " "It''s said that muxue spends a lot of money because of the Lingyu mine. It''s said that which mine is the biggest in our Mujia family. I really don''t understand how my father can give it to the black sheep!" "Some time ago, she broke a piece of Ling jade pendant worth 800000 pieces of the best purple gold stone. It''s 800000 pieces of the best purple gold stone. If you give it to me, I can''t tell what level I''ve reached." Qiunuo obviously felt that the smell around muxue suddenly became cold. She raised her lips and walked forward with a smile, blocking the way of the women. "Several sisters, what are you talking about? What are you talking about so happy?" Maybe I was too involved in the conversation before. Suddenly, the voice of muxue startled these women.Looking at Mu Xue''s face, they suddenly turned pale and knew that what they had just said had been heard by Mu Xue. "No, we didn''t say anything." The woman in yellow, who was pushed to the front, looked frightened. In fact, they just talk about the fierce, really met muxue, their flame extinguished next time. I''m kidding. Muxue is on fire, but the company commander dares to point his nose and scold him. They are just the children of the common people. How dare they really collide with muxue. You know, the master of Mu family has lived for a long time. Besides his wife, there are hundreds of concubines. Over the years, these concubines have given birth to countless children. It can be said that there is no difference between them and ordinary Mujia children. If you want to get good treatment, you have to speak with your own strength and talent! "How could I hear someone scolding me just now?" Mu Xue tilted his head and looked at these women in front of him. "Well, my sister must have heard it wrong. We were just scolding the girl in Xiaorong''s room. She didn''t know anything and broke Xiaorong''s jade pendant." A woman standing at the back immediately turned her eyes and stepped forward. What she said can be described as very skillful. It happened that the maid in Mu Xiaorong''s room had a word "Xue" in her name, and she deliberately said that breaking the jade pendant. When Mu Xue investigated, they could say that Mu Xue had heard it wrong. "Yes, sister, it''s too late for us to respect you. How can we speak ill of you?" Standing in front of the Mu Xiaorong immediately said pitifully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 "Don''t put that in front of me!" Mu Xue stares at Mu Xiaorong directly, "you dare to scold me behind my back. Now I hear you, but I don''t have the courage to admit it. Why, do you really think I''m deaf? " Mu Xiaorong and others also understand that Mu Xue is really angry. It seems that they can''t fool him. It seems that they can only think of other ways. The woman standing beside Mu Xiaorong turned her eyes and suddenly said, "elder sister, you still have time to reprimand us now. The elder elder can''t find you, but she''s crazy. Even if she''s not happy, she should go to see the elder first." "How can I get you to decide?" Mu Xue''s eyes moved to the woman, "Mu Xiaoling, Mu Xiaoling, I always knew that you are not safe. Now you dare to tell me. Don''t forget your identity!" "Xiaoling didn''t dare, but I was kind enough to remind my sister that if she went late, it would be really troublesome!" Mu Xiaoling grasped this point with confidence. "Yes, elder sister, I think you''d better go first. Don''t let the elder wait for a long time." Mu Xiaorong also timely said a word. "Good!" The Mu snow spirit extremely counter smile, the vision coldly sweeps on the Mu Xiaorong and so on, "don''t think this matter I so calculate, wait for two days to clean up you!" Finish saying, Mu snow then took autumn Nuo to leave in a rage. "Oh, look at her anger." Mu Xiaoling looked at Mu Xue''s back and said strangely. "Xiaoling, you shouldn''t deliberately annoy her!" Mu Xiaorong looked at Mu Xiaoling in a strange way. "What can I do to let her train us here until dark? This kind of thing, we are still few! It''s not the first time I''ve offended her, and I haven''t seen her dare to do anything to us! Although she is the only one in the Mu family, we are also the children of her father. She has to weigh up what she wants to do! " Mu Xiaoling said coolly. "By the way, I didn''t notice just now. It seems that there is a person beside muxue. Does anyone recognize her?" Next to a woman suddenly think of what said. "Who knows!" Mu Xiaoling tidied up the soft gauze on her arm and said faintly, "maybe it''s a lady from other families. Since we haven''t seen her before, it means that she''s just a small person. Don''t care!" ¡­¡­ "It''s killing me. It''s killing me!" Qiu Nuo follows Mu Xue and sees her losing her temper all the way. The flowers and plants on the roadside are all hit by her and fall on the ground, which makes Qiu Nuo a pity. "Hello Mu Xue suddenly turned her head, slightly raised her chin, looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "did you just secretly laugh at me in your heart? These bitches join hands to deal with me. I''m still the first lady of the Mu family, but they don''t pay attention to me!" "What do I joke about?" Qiu Nuo is dumbfounded, this mu Xue can''t have the delusion of being killed! "Really not?" Mu snow or don''t believe, suspicious looking at autumn Nuo said. "Really Qiu Nuo finished, afraid of Mu Xue''s disbelief, he added: "I used to be much more difficult than you are. At home, I am a legitimate daughter, but I was riding on my head by an adopted daughter. From the top to the bottom of the family, they all regard her as their daughter, and I am inferior to their servants. Later, the adopted daughter openly mixed up with my fiance. Finally, my fiance broke the engagement with me. How are you? On the surface, they are afraid of you and respect you. That''s enough. You''re not a purple stone. You can still see that everyone likes you! " "You are really useless. You are so miserable." Mu snow speechless white autumn Nuo one eye, but in the heart to autumn Nuo some heart to cherish. When she was a child, she had a miserable life. But for her brother''s sudden rise, they would have been overthrown by Sanfang. Now that man will treat their family so favorably, it''s not for her brother mubai''s sake! Her father is definitely not a good man. There are many wives and concubines in the family. When she married her mother, her father''s family already had dozens of concubines. What''s the use of being a legitimate? If there is no strength, it will also be trampled at the foot! But Qiu Nuo''s last words are very admirable to Xue. She is not a purple stone. Why should everyone like herself! ¡­¡­ With Qiu Nuo all the way to Mu''s inner courtyard, Qiu Nuo, whose memory is not bad, has been completely confused. "Come in with me. It depends on you." Mu Xue''s steps stopped a little, and she stepped into the gate faster. Qiu Nuo followed and went in. Before he got close, he heard a big curse coming from inside. "Muxue, you are more and more bold and reckless. Who gave you the right to stop me?" Mu family elder, Mu proud, full of tendons waiting for mu snow road. "Elder, what are you angry about?" The Mu snow helplessly fan with the hand, a pair of danger langdang appearance way. "Don''t change the subject for me. I must tell the owner of my family the truth about this time. If we don''t deal with you properly, we mu family will have no rules to speak of!" Mu said in a loud voice."Elder, you really misunderstood me." Muxue turned around and took qiunuo up and said, "aren''t you looking for qiunuo? I went down to the city in person to invite you up, and you still say that to me! " "What?" Mu proud slightly a Leng, some don''t know exactly what situation, "you say this is Qiu Nuo?" He had heard about how much Mu Xue opposed asking Qiu Nuo to come back. He heard that all the people he sent out were tied up by Mu Xue and locked up in the dark room. He also received the news afterwards. But now dusk snow has brought people back in person. Which play is this? "If it''s fake, I''ll change it!" Muxue shrugged, "if the elder doesn''t believe it, go and have a look at the memory crystal sent back today, and you won''t know whether it''s true or not!" "Are you really Qiu Nuo?" Mu proud eyes moved to Qiu Nuo, slightly narrowed his eyes. "Exactly." Qiu Nuo nodded lightly. "Show me the Horcrux you refined today." Murphy said with pride. Since Qiu Nuo is willing to come here, it shows that she really intends to join Mu family. Before that, she naturally needs to verify her identity in all aspects! Qiu Nuo takes out the sword and gives it to Mu pride. Mu pride is a warrior. The moment you get the Dragon chanting sword, you will feel the difference. With a little spiritual power, a translucent Green Dragon flew out of the sword and came back around the sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Mu sighed with pride and said, "it''s a pity that the level of your weapon refiner is too low. You can only produce the first level soul weapon of the Lord level. If you are willing to join our Mu family and become the guest Minister of our Mu family, our guest minister is willing to spend a lot of resources to cultivate you. You need to provide our Mu family with Horcruxes on a regular basis. What do you think "I don''t have any opinions. It''s my honor to join Mujia." Qiunuo said with a smile. "But..." Looking at Qiu Nuo, Mu added: "I still hope that Qiu Nuo can refine and write more Horcruxes with additional attributes. Since Qiu Nuo can refine the Horcruxes for the first time, she will have a chance to refine the Horcruxes for the second time. Miss Qiu should understand that there is no shortage of gifted weapon refiners in our Mu family, and they can refine the soul weapons of the monarch level. We will find Qiu girl because of your talent and potential. The most important thing is that you can refine a Horcrux with additional attributes at the first level of the Lord. That''s the most important reason why our Mujia invited you! " "Qiu Nuo knows that I will not let Mu family down." Qiu Nuo still followed Mu''s pride and said a few words. "That''s good." Mu was proud and said with a smile. Then he took out the wooden box from the storage ring and handed it to Qiu Nuo, saying: "in this box is the token of Ke Qing of our Mu family. From today on, Qiu Nuo is regarded as Ke Qing of our Mu family, eh It should be said that he is the youngest guest Qing! " "Thank you very much Qiunuo respectfully took over the wooden box and put it into the space. "Yes." Mu is proud to carry both hands, looking at Qiu Nuo and saying: "you are still young, and your accomplishments are not high. You''d better come to our Mu family often and practice and study with our Mu family children. Our Mu family has a special set of cultivation methods, but also has a senior cultivation teacher to guide us to learn, which is better than you groping outside alone! " "Well, I will try my best to practice." Qiu Nuo smiles. That''s what she wants. If you can''t enter Mu''s house from time to time, it''s more difficult to investigate the whereabouts of the reborn stone. So this is the best outcome. ¡­¡­ In a gorgeous room, Zhao Su Su was reclining on a soft couch, listening to the maid reporting the news. "What?" Zhao Su Su suddenly sat up and said, "do you think muxue has invited people back?" "Yes, yes, ma''am." The maid shrunk her shoulders and bowed her head. "Why did she do that?" Zhao Su Su''s face is full of puzzled color. According to Mu Xue''s temperament, she deliberately said that in front of Mu Xue. Originally, she thought that Mu Xue would go to get rid of people. During this period, she has been sending people to follow Mu Xue, just to collect evidence, so that when the time comes, she can go directly to the owner of the house to participate in her book. Who knows this smelly girl this time unexpectedly runs counter to what she thought, so she invited people back without warning. Don''t say it''s her book. Maybe the owner will praise her for being sensible! Zhao Su Su was so angry that she squinted at the maid and said, "where''s the one mu Xue invited back?" "Miss Mu Xue took her to the 18th martial arts arena in person!" Said the maid. ¡­¡­ "Well, this is our Mu family''s martial arts arena. Have you been shocked?" Mu Xue looks at Qiu Nuo with pride. "Very big." Qiu Nuo has been holding on for a long time, but he can only use this sentence to describe what he saw. This is a square large enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. It is divided into hundreds of areas by spirit gathering array. In each area, hundreds of Mu family children sit in it, or concentrate on meditation or listen to the teacher''s lectures. "It''s just the 18th martial arts arena, which is full of first-class family children. I have just said hello to the deacons here. If you want to come in the future, just go to the fifth spirit gathering formation in the third row to practice. If you don''t know anything, you can ask those guys in dark red robes. They are all coaches and teachers in the martial arts arena. Although their strength is not very strong, their theoretical research is still very profound! " "It''s troublesome of you to come and show me the way yourself." Qiunuo some helpless said, before Mu proud said to find someone to bring her over, but this mu snow is very enthusiastic. Combined with the dialogue between the elder and Mu Xue just now, Mu Xue should be very opposed to her coming into Mu''s family. How could she suddenly change her mind and be in charge of herself from the beginning to the end? "I just don''t want to be bullied by some guy who doesn''t have long eyes on the people I invite back personally. Isn''t that beating me in the face?" Mu Xue snorted and said. She doesn''t plan to deal with Qiu Nuo now. The main reason is that she looks good at Qiu Nuo. Besides, she is very happy to use Qiu Nuo to annoy some guys. The martial arts arena is very large. Muxue takes qiunuo to the middle of the spirit gathering array. It seems that the color and light of this spirit gathering array are much brighter than other spirit gathering arrays. At first glance, it is a more advanced spirit gathering array. And even the people who stay in the spirit gathering circle are much more upscale. There are even a few people Qiu Nuo has met, including Mu Xiaorong and Mu Xiaoling."This spirit gathering array is the best in the 18th martial arts arena. It''s for the direct disciples and those more gifted children. As the guest Qing invited by our autumn family, of course you have to come here!" Mu Xue raised her eyebrows. Qiunuo doesn''t know what muxue''s plan is. It''s just because a few guys have collided with her before. Now she wants to prove the elder''s attitude with her! "Oh, how did my sister come to the 18th martial arts arena?" Mu Xiaoling found Mu Xue, immediately came to her, tone some exaggeration said. Muxue is one of the daughters born by the Mu family leader in the early days. Now she is a first-class soul master at the monarch level. She can go to the No. 9 martial arts arena for a long time. Now she suddenly runs to the No. 18 martial arts arena, which is a lower level. It''s really surprising to many people. "I come here for something, of course." Muxue pulls qiunuo forward and says, "she will practice and study here with you in the future. I hope you can take more care of her." Mu Xiaoling recognized that Qiu Nuo was the one who had been following Mu Xue. She frowned and said, "sister, what do you mean! This spirit gathering array, however, can only come in if it is ordered by our immediate children or the elder. How can my sister send some unknown people here with her own identity? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 "Not clear?" Mu Xue asked jokingly, "what''s the meaning of my sister?" "Don''t say other, this mu family has a little bit of talent status, younger sister or all recognize, but she?" Mu Xiaoling looked at Qiu Nuo with disgust and said: "my sister has never seen her before. Even our Mu family should be some humble guy. My sister should send her to the nearby gathering spirit array. Don''t take it to the wrong place!" "Mu Xiaoling, I think you''re too trusting. There are so many talents in our Mu family that you can recognize them all by yourself!" Mu Xue sneers without hesitation. "You Mu Xiaoling grinds her teeth and looks at Mu Xue with a defiant face. She says, "my elder sister has come to the martial arts arena so soon. Haven''t she gone to the elder elder yet? Later, the elder elder will start a fire. I''m afraid my elder sister will be miserable!" "Who said I didn''t go." Mu Xue pointed to Qiu Nuo beside him, "see clearly, this is the guest Qing that the elder wants to invite this time. I went to take the person to the elder myself. Some people''s wishful thinking, I''m afraid it will come to nothing "What?" Mu Xiaoling raised her voice in disbelief and said, "are you kidding? Are you so kind?" "Xiaoling, don''t say a word!" At this time, Mu Xiaorong quickly came forward to stop Mu Xiaoling. She knew that Mu Xiaoling''s words had gone too far. In front of them were Miss Mu Jiadi and Ke Qing, whom Mu Jiadi had just invited back. Mu Xiaoling was so rude that she didn''t directly hit the muzzle of the gun! "Mu Xiaoling, I wrote it down." Mu Xue looked at Mu Xiaoling and said with a faint smile: "at that time, you will know how kind I am!" "You Are you threatening me? " In her heart, Mu Xiaoling was frightened, but her mouth was hardened. "Threat?" Mu Xue looked at Mu Xiaoling contemptuously, "it''s up to you, not worthy!" With that, muxue left qiunuo and left alone. Qiu Nuo is helpless in the heart, this mu Xue is to play to finish handsome to dodge a person, leave her here, still can''t by these guys to pick a layer of skin. But qiunuo thought of the token of Keqing in his own space, which was in the Mu family, but under the elder and above the Deacon. With these little shrimps and soldiers, it''s not enough to let her pay attention to it! Thus, qiunuo directly ignores Mu Xiaoling, Mu Xiaorong and others, and takes his own Keqing token to report to the teacher in front of the spirit gathering array. ¡­¡­ It was afternoon when I came out of Mu''s house. Until out of a distance, Qiu Nuo just remembered that he did not have a flying weapon, how to go on? There should be a place for flying magic weapons in Beimo Shangcheng, but she doesn''t have so many purple stones. Even if she finds a place, it''s useless. Thinking about it, qiunuo finally had to let Xueling send a message to Doudou and let Qianye come up to carry her down. Qiunuo was standing at the stop of the flying magic weapon in the south of the North Mexico City. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, she saw the magic weapon of thousand nights turned into a streamer and stopped in front of her. "You''re here at last, or I don''t know how to get down." With that, qiunuo prepared a flying weapon for thousands of nights, but Qianye suddenly stepped forward, hugged her and jumped down from the flying weapon. He immediately released his hand and said, "let''s go!" "Go?" Qiu Nuo asked inexplicably: "where to go?" "I''ll buy you a flying weapon!" Qianye directly took qiunuo''s hand and strode into the next street. Familiar came to a shop selling flying instruments, a waiter immediately welcomed up with a smile, "two, do you need to buy flying instruments?" "A single one!" Opening a thousand night way light. "Well, you two, please follow me." With a smile, the waiter led qiunuo and his wife to a nearby counter. "It''s full of single person flying magic weapons. The speed and price are written on the side. If you value one, just tell me." Qianye waved, and the waiter stepped back. "Why did you bring me here? I don''t have money to buy it now!" Qiu Nuo broke away the hand of a thousand nights and said awkwardly. Before that, I thought that I had a 10000 best purple stone on my body, which was enough. But when I really met the place where I needed to spend money, qiunuo realized how poor I was. Even if these are the cheapest single person flying magic weapons, Qiu Nuo glances at them casually. They are all 100000 up. The unit is the best purple gold stone. The devil can afford it! "I can borrow you." Qianye looks at qiunuo road. "No, I''ll buy it myself when I have enough money." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "Sell me the sword you refined yesterday, and I''ll buy you flying magic weapon." Thousand night suddenly said. "Really?" Qiu Nuo''s heart moves and looks at the thousand night road. Although she likes Longyin sword very much, she just thinks it looks good. If she really wants to use it, she must use another lighter dagger. "Really." Qianye nodded and added, "but you can only buy one person flying magic weapon." "Why, I see that there are many people''s flying magic weapons over there, and the price is similar to that of a single person!" Qiunuo looks at the counter next to him."You can only sit on your own flying weapon. When you need to sit on other people, you can use mine." Thousand night voice without any ups and downs said. Qiu Nuo listened, but his face turned red. This guy is very broad! Although Qiu Nuo was reluctant, she only chose a single flying weapon. The price was more than 100000, and the speed was not very fast, but it seemed to suit her. The flying weapon is in the shape of a white jade boat. Although it is marked that only one person can take it, qiunuo has a close look, and there is no problem sitting for another day. Clearly said to take Xiaotian to play around, but there has been a delay. But Autumn Nuo suddenly side head looked a thousand night one eye, this guy has nothing to do all day, let him take small day to play everywhere should also be OK! The key is Qianye''s strength. She doesn''t have to worry about Xiaotian''s safety. However, before Qiu Nuo could say it, she suddenly asked, "what are you doing in the city?" "The Mu family invited me to be a guest, and I agreed!" Qiu Nuo didn''t hide, he said directly. "To be a guest in Mu''s house?" Qianye looked at qiunuo unhappily, "then you might as well come to me directly. Mujia can give it to you, and I won''t burn it to you!" "Where are you?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened, "is that the magic palace?" Thousand night some strange autumn Nuo suddenly excited, but still nodded, "yes!" "That''s great." Qiu Nuo quickly nodded and said, "since you have invited me personally, I have no reason not to go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 She came to Mu''s house for the purpose of rebirth. She didn''t really want to be a guest in Mu''s house. She wanted to investigate Dong Fei''s whereabouts. Now the chance to enter the magic palace is in front of her. She can''t refuse. It''s a big deal. When the guest Qing of the Mu family is finished, he can be the guest Qing of the magic palace. Anyway, he said that he was free! "You are greedy." Thousand night Phoenix Mou slanted at Qiu Nuo one eye, "this kind of thing, I don''t care, but mu family there won''t agree, they spend a lot of resources to cultivate you, you didn''t hand over some useful things, they won''t let you go easily!" "It''s a big deal to change your identity!" Qiu Nuo shrugged. "I''m an instrument refiner in Mu''s family. I''ll go to the magic palace in another identity. I''m a medicine refiner." "Yes, as long as you''re sure you can go." Thousand night said. "But I''ll have to wait for a while. You''ll have to count your words then." She blinked. "What else do you want to do at Mu''s?" Qianye frowned in displeasure. "Don''t worry about it. I have something else to do!" Qiu Nuo thought of Dong Fei, and he could not help but worry, "but can you let me go to the magic palace to have a look ahead of time?" "I can take you now." Say, thousand night then pull autumn Nuo directly out of the shop. ¡­¡­ After the small piece is carved, Qiu Nuo looks at a large continuous palace Pavilion below, and can''t help gnashing his teeth. Tan Shun, the old man, knows that the magic palace is not far away from Beimo city. It''s just because they came in the opposite direction. That guy kept it from her all the time and used various reasons as excuses. In the end, it''s not a promise. As long as she wins the game, tell her the news! "This is the entrance and exit token of the magic palace." If the small small autumn hall, you don''t want to fly into the main hall of a thousand days "Good!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes were bright and he put away the token directly. With this, she can enter the magic palace anytime and anywhere, lest in front of the night, she is not good to let snow spirit action. The flying magic weapon slowly and vertically lands on the ground outside the magic palace. Around the magic palace, there is a ground paved with bluestone, on which you can see the demon troops patrolling around. The whole magic palace looks cold, more like a serious military base. Seeing Qianye, the guards on both sides of the gate of the magic palace saluted one after another. Qiunuo saw so many demons for the first time. He couldn''t help glancing at them and found that their skin was either blue or purple. The hair color and pupil color in the helmet were also various. Qiunuo has seen the demons before, at least the hair color and skin are not like this, I think this is the so-called blood is not pure enough! It is said that the purer the demon blood is, the stronger the potential will be. Of course, there are individual exceptions. The performance of pure blood should be more like human beings, such as Fenglin at that time, and the demon clan that I met when I went to the masked moon villa. Although they were all red haired and red eyed, they seemed to be the same as human beings. They were definitely much higher than those qiunuo saw now! Qianye takes qiunuo all the way through the magic palace. Qiunuo keeps track of the route and observes the surrounding environment. Passing by a place called Xiayan palace, qiunuo suddenly stops. "What?" Qianye looks at qiunuo suspiciously. Seeing that she is staring at Xiayan palace, she explains: "this is just the palace of a female general of the demon clan. Don''t get me wrong!" "What''s wrong with me?" Autumn Nuo strange looked at a thousand night, this guy will not think she is jealous! If she came here for the first time, maybe she really had a bad feeling. After all, this palace is for women. If it''s in the palace of human beings, it''s the residence of some concubine. But she knew very well what the haze fairy was. "Let''s go!" Qianye seems to be very disgusted with this place. With a slight frown, she directly takes qiunuo''s hand and goes to the main hall in the middle. Before leaving, qiunuo sends a message to Xueling: "Xueling, do you think you can find a way to place the soul chaser on someone in Xiayan palace? Let you investigate directly, you are likely to be found out! " The Xiayan fairy has a high status in the demons. She must have a high-level auxiliary life. Xueling is likely to expose her whereabouts whether she is in the body or in the projection. In this case, it''s definitely safer to use the Haunter. Finally, I came to the main hall where Qianye lived. Each of the palaces is relatively independent, which means that dozens of palaces are combined together, and then a tall wall is built outside. "Night hidden palace." Qiunuo looked at the big characters on the palace and couldn''t help saying, "why do you call this name?" "Every little master of the demon clan has his own title. My title is Yin." Qianye explained."Oh, no wonder your bodyguards are all secret." Qiu Nuo nodded and suddenly realized the truth. "You mean Yin Feng Yin Yun?" The thousand night vision tiny twinkle of looking at Qiu Nuo way. "Yes Qiunuo turned to Qianye and asked, "it''s just that they didn''t follow you now. They didn''t follow you where you went before. Did they follow you?" "You seem to know them well, too." Qianye slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, but a dark light flashed in his eyes. Yinfengyinyun disappeared as early as a few years ago, because they also knew qiunuo? This matter is really related to his memory of passive hands and feet! "Not bad." Qiunuo didn''t notice Qianye''s abnormality. "Compared with the two of them, the guards you take with you this time are much worse." "They''re not my people." Thousand night suddenly said. "Well? Isn''t your man? " Qiunuo didn''t understand the meaning of qianyehua. "The situation in the demon world is far more complicated than you think. My mother died while she was in custody. " Qianye closed her eyes, but soon opened them again, and continued: "my father regained the power of the demon world, but the situation is turbulent, and many forces are ready to move. In order to consolidate the situation, his father married the most powerful family caretaker at that time as the new queen. There are a lot of people around me who are planted by that woman. I will promise, but I don''t want to make Gu suspicious. But it''s only temporary. Without family care, that woman is nothing! " Qiu Nuo did not expect that the situation of the father and son would be so embarrassed that she wondered what time the people around him would make their own decisions when they were able to do so. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 "Well, go in!" Qiunuo pulled Qianye''s sleeve and didn''t want to remind him of those unhappy things. Yeyin palace looks so cold that you can''t see any green plants. As soon as Qianye entered the main hall, a group of maids and servants came out from both sides. They all had the same dark green hair, fair skin, and looked like human beings. Moreover, the beauty of men and women can be regarded as superior in human beings. Then, a brown haired woman who looked like she was in her thirties came out. She was wearing a dark gold palace skirt with dark lines embroidered on it. Her hair was high on the top of her head, with some small headwear on it. As for the appearance of nature is not bad, is to look very serious. Seeing this, qiunuo can''t help sighing in his heart that the appearance quality of the demons in the legend is the highest, which really deserves the reputation. "This is Mrs. Gu, who is in charge of the palace affairs here." A brief introduction of Qianye. Qiu Nuo knew that this guy was the new Queen''s person when he heard the word Gu. The new queen is on the top, and Qianye, as the most outstanding young master in the demon world, is naturally expected to become the next demon king in the demon world. But now, unlike in the past, who doesn''t want to be the last one on the throne is his own family. Now the family will spare no effort to help Qianye''s father, because their new queen, the prince who will be born later, is fully capable of competing for the crown prince! So now Qianye''s situation is very difficult, Qiu Nuo can know without thinking. "Hello, Mrs. Gu." Qiu Nuo''s mind just flashed by, and she politely said hello to Mrs. Gu. "Young master, what is this Gu Jingyi looks at Qiu Nuo road doubtfully. "This is the pharmacist I invited from outside. He has great talent and potential. We still need to stay in the divine realm for at least several decades. It is necessary to cultivate our own people." Thousand night said. "Yes." Gu Jingyi nodded, "this is nature!" As long as she doesn''t bring back some women with unclear relationship, she can completely ignore it. But the queen has ordered that the women around the young Lord must be arranged by the queen herself. "The young master is very tired all the way. Would you like to go back to his room first?" Gu Jingyi didn''t pay attention to Qiu Nuo any more. She looked at Qian Ye respectfully and said. "No, I''ll just bring people back to you to get familiar with them. You can''t neglect them even when I''m away. Do you know?" Qianye gives Mrs. Gu a warning look. "Don''t worry, young Lord. We should respect the guests of the magic palace." Gu Jingyi is blessed. "All right, you all go down!" A thousand nights waved, Gu Jingyi also want to say what, can see the eyes of a thousand nights, immediately put the words to the mouth swallow back, respectfully with people left. Although the devil kingdom is in power now, this one is their little master after all. And if it wasn''t for their little master who was too strong, the new queen wouldn''t have been so careful with her. Even the new queen was so careful that she did not dare to be disrespectful in front of Qianye, not to mention the servants. When all the people left, Qianye said faintly, "it''s not the magic garden where there are things waiting for me to deal with. I won''t live here often. I''ve come back once before, but I didn''t think you came to Beimo City, so I followed you." "Since you don''t like to come back here, why do you invite me to be your guest in the magic palace?" Qiu Nuo curled his mouth. "Besides, I''m not very powerful. What can a xuanjie Yipin pharmacist do for you?" "If I say you can help, you can." Qianye slightly raised the corner of his mouth, turned to look at qiunuo and said, "didn''t you say that you want to cure the Sanskrit poison in my body? You will be my special doctor in the future." "Then you have to find a way to get me a Sanskrit poison." Said tyuno. "Naturally, I won''t let these people around me do this, so it will take some time." "Oh?" Qiu Nuo picked an eyebrow and went to Qianye''s side and said in a low voice: "so, you still have your own people in private, just to prevent the new queen and Gu family from finding out, so you deliberately show weakness?" Qianye took a deep look at qiunuo. Suddenly, she scraped the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "sometimes it''s not good to be too smart." He is just a casual word, can let autumn Nuo guess so many things, he this is really belittle this girl. ¡­¡­ Qiunuohe didn''t stay in the magic palace for long, so he went back to Beimo city directly. Mo Liuchuan knows that Qiu Nuo has become the guest Qing of Mu family. He also sincerely congratulates him. At dinner time, Mo Liuchuan suddenly said: "I want to join the polar star mercenary regiment." "What?" Qiu Nuo was surprised. He looked up at Mo Liuchuan and said, "why do you suddenly think of joining the mercenary corps?" "Maybe I''m more suitable for this kind of life!" Mo Liuchuan said with a smile: "in the two years before I left xuanluo, I joined an adventurer team. Later, when the team broke up, I went back to xuanluo. Now the polar star mercenary regiment is recruiting new members. I went to have a try today, and the result was very successful. In addition, the headquarters of Jixing mercenary regiment is in the city of northern Mexico. Every time I come back from my mission, I can get together with you. It''s better than staying in a restaurant and doing nothing all day long! ""Well, I respect your decision." Qiu Nuo could see that Mo Liuchuan didn''t lie. If it was the life he liked, it would be better than staying in Beimo city all day. Why do you want to enter the mercenary group Qiu Nuo suddenly remembered and said, "it''s not because the polar star mercenary regiment broke a jade pendant. They owe a lot of money recently. You forget what we saw when we first came to kill the moon ridge. They all reduced to selling low-cost materials in batches!" With the strength of Mo Liuchuan and the contract with Linghuo Binghu, how can you enter a better mercenary regiment? Now Jixing mercenary regiment is in such a predicament, it really has no big future. "No problem." "I just want to find something to do for myself," he said See Mo Liuchuan say so, autumn Nuo also know that he has not completely put down that person, can find something to do. Moreover, the polar star mercenary regiment does not have any dangerous tasks to carry out recently. At least there will be no major security problems. When going upstairs, Qiu Nuo was just about to go back to his room, but he was stopped by Qianye in the next room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 "What are you doing?" Qiu Nuo looked at the human flesh wall in front of him and stepped back slightly to open the distance. "You care about that guy." Thousand night tone some eat flavor of say. "I don''t care about who, what do I have to do with you?" Qiu Nuo snorted, and did not turn his head to one side. "Are you sure?" Qianye''s breath suddenly turned cold. Qiu Nuo shrunk his shoulder, but turned his mouth and said, "Liuchuan is my friend. Don''t think too much." "Really just friends?" Thousand night uncertain again asked a sentence. "It''s not a friend, what''s more, he and I both like people. No matter how unreasonable you are, you shouldn''t doubt me and him!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes are slightly drooping, and his tone is a little low. "Do you and his own have people you like?" Qianye suddenly grasped qiunuo''s wrist, squinted dangerously and said, "who is that man?" "Who is what?" Qiunuo is confused by Qianye. Is this guy taking the wrong medicine today? How can he get angry. "The man you like, tell me, I''ll kill him now!" The voice of Qianye is very cold, not like a joke. Qiu Nuo couldn''t help laughing directly. What''s wrong with this guy? He wants to kill himself. "What are you laughing at?" Thousand night slightly frowned. "I laugh at your stupidity." Qiu Nuo white a thousand night one eye, then bypass him to want to enter the room. Who knows, Qianye directly reaches out and takes her into her arms. As soon as she flashes, she takes qiunuo into the room. Listen to the door "bang" a close, autumn Nuo stunned said: "what do you want to do!" As soon as the voice fell, Qiu Nuo felt a burst of hot touch coming from her lips, and immediately the whole person turned around and was pressed on the bed. "Well, what are you doing?" Qiunuo hammered Qianye''s shoulder. As soon as he opened his mouth, a clever tongue came in. After half a sound, thousand night just slightly lift up, looking at the double cheek flushed autumn Nuo, Mou Guang can''t help but dim. "You must not like other people, absolutely!" The thousand night buckles Qiu Nuo''s chin, the voice coldly way. ¡­¡­ Wake up the next day, Qiu Nuo just opened his eyes and saw a pair of dark purple eyes staring at himself. Qiunuodang immediately shrank back. Unexpectedly, as soon as he moved, he was taken back by a powerful arm and tightly encircled in his arms. At this time, Qiu Nuo was surprised. Now they were both wearing nothing. "You, you let me go!" Qiu Nuo glared at him angrily. How could this guy do this? He ate her dry and wiped her clean without asking her if she wanted to. How could she pretend to be indifferent and get along with him in the future? "You''re my man. You''re a shame." Qianye reaches out to remove the hair blocking qiunuo''s eyes, "when I deal with the family affairs, I''ll take you back to the demon world." "I don''t want to hear it." Qiu Nuo buried his head in the quilt and sulked. "Wait, let Xiaotian come out!" Thousand night suddenly said: "he is still young, is the age of fun, always stay in a place, will certainly stuffy!" "You know that?" Qiunuo looks up at qianyedao in surprise. Snow spirit space, she seems to have never said with the night. "You take Xiaotian with you at any time, and you like to run around. If you don''t have something like space storage, how can you do it?" Thousand night slightly hook the corner of the mouth way. "Well, you''re right." Although Xueling''s internal space is much larger than the space storage container, at least the nature is the same, but she didn''t expect to find it. ¡­¡­ Since qiunuo had planned to have breakfast when he was a child. "Daddy?" Xiaotian saw Qianye, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he rushed over, "Dad, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. I thought I had to wait for a long time!" "Xiaotian wants to see me very much?" Qianye holds Xiaotian in her lap and laughingly looks at him and says. "Yes Xiaotian nodded cleverly, "Xiaotian hasn''t seen his father for a few days, but his father is gone. Nono said that the divine realm is big. I thought I would have to wait another three years to see him again!" "No way." Qianye said with a smile: "Dad has been following his mother. Wherever she goes, I will go." "It''s just wonderful." Xiaotian drilled into Qianye''s arms, found a comfortable position to sit down, and then picked up the dim sum on the table. He put it in his mouth and said vaguely: "I haven''t come out for a long time to breathe. Nono also said that he would take me to have a good time this time. As a result, Xueling and some of them accompany me to play all day. I''m almost suffocated." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo felt very guilty. Qianye looked up at qiunuo, immediately rubbed Xiaotian''s hair and said, "it''s not easy for Xiaotian to understand her, do you know?"Qiunuo has just come to the divine realm for a few years, and her cultivation is only at the first level of the Lord. It''s very difficult to take a few year old child to wander in the divine realm. Of course, Qianye can also experience her difficulties. "I know all about it." Xiaotian wiped his mouth, looked back at Qianye and said, "I''m usually obedient. If you don''t believe me, you can ask nono!" "Xiaotian never gives me any trouble." Qiu Nuo said to help Xiao Tian. "Look Xiaotian blinked, "I said I was the best!" "Yes, Xiaotian is the best!" Qianye wiped the dim sum residue from Xiaotian''s mouth with his hand. "Today, dad will take you out to play, OK?" "Good, good!" Xiaotian''s eyes are bright. "Take Xiaotian with you. I have to go to Mu''s house." Qiu Nuo said suddenly. "What do you do in the Mu family? Do you really want to practice with the children of the Mu family? If you need a spirit gathering array, I can ask someone to draw you the best one right away! " Thousand night slightly Cu eyebrow way. "Leave me alone, I have my reason." Qiu Nuo finished this sentence, he would not say more. Qianye took a deep look at it for a long time and then said, "well, mubai has also returned to Beimo city during this period. If you encounter any trouble, you can go to him to help solve it." "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. After breakfast, when Qianye left with Xiaotian, qiunuo went out later. "Where do you want to go now?" Snow spirit asks a way. "Go to the Mu family first, and then to the demon family palace." She deliberately set aside Qianye in order to go to the demon family palace alone. There are so many people going in and out of the demon clan''s palace every day, and the guards don''t have such big mouths. Will they report to Qianye on purpose? What''s more, they don''t know their identity. Everyone who can''t get in and out, they have to report to Qianye! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Qiunuo would choose to go to Mu''s house first because Mu said yesterday that she would take her to meet several other guests who are still in Mu''s house today. In order to find out the whereabouts of the rebirth stone as soon as possible, it is also necessary to have a good relationship with the Mu family. I just don''t know if there''s anything I need to pay attention to when I meet these guests. Qiunuo thought, while flying on the magic weapon, flying directly to the North Mexico City. For fear of being stopped at the gate of Mu''s house, Qiu Nuo directly hung Keqing''s token on his waist. As expected, the journey was smooth and smooth. He soon saw the inner courtyard where he came yesterday. Who knows, just ready to go in, I saw muxue coming from the side path. "Why? Come so early Muxue quickens her pace and walks to qiunuo. "Is Miss Mu Xue waiting for me?" Qiu Nuo asked with some doubts. "Yes Mu Xue nodded, "I think you''re pretty, so I want to remind you that our guests in Mu''s family are not easy to deal with. You have to find a way to get into their circle in order to get a firm foothold in Mu''s family." "Into their circle?" Qiu Nuo twisted his eyebrows, looked at Mu Xue and asked, "what should I pay attention to when I meet them?" "Of course." Mu Xue takes out a jade slip from the storage ring with a smile, hands it to Qiu Nuo and says: "this is the information I specially collected. Each guest Qing in it has his own different preferences and weaknesses. Originally, they are very united, but I''m afraid that they will catch fire and bully you when they see you are young. In particular, an old man named Lin Dong was very good at refining weapons. He was mean and conceited. You have the talent and potential when you are young, and you will not easily miss the opportunity to embarrass you. " "Miss Mu Xue is different from what I imagined." Qiu Nuo said. She thought that muxue was the kind of unruly and willful young lady, at least on the surface, but qiunuo found that the second young lady of the Mu family was much more shrewd than she seemed. "Imagine?" Muxue can''t help giggling, "what you see is how, that''s how, why imagine it!" "But thank you for reminding me." Qiu Nuo nodded slightly. "You''re welcome. I''ll tell you when you need help." Said Mu Xue. "Miss Mu Xue is really joking. What''s your status and where can I help you?" Qiunuo said with a smile. "Who knows, who can tell the future." Muxue shrugged, "OK, you go in quickly, and take a look at the jade slips I gave you on the way." "Well, I''ll leave first." Qiunuo nodded and continued to walk towards the inner courtyard. "Miss, she robbed you of master tanshun''s disciple quota. How can you help her?" On the way back, the little servant girl beside muxue couldn''t help asking. "You know what." Mu Xue hooked her lips. "She is a rare intelligent person I have ever met. She has great potential and high talent. Such a person can go the furthest. I''m acting in front of that woman Zhao Su Su Su. Do you really think I''m going to follow her? Now, I''m afraid I''ve confused Zhao Su Su Originally, she really wanted to pretend to be a fool and follow Zhao Su Su''s idea to solve Qiu Nuo. The more she let everyone down, the more she would let some guys relax their vigilance. Only in this way can she have more time to do her own things. She has a bad temper. She may live safely until now, but not by luck! ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo looks at the contents of the jade slips Mu Xue gave her, especially the information called Lin Dong. She is very careful, and every word is recorded in her mind. "It seems that we have to be prepared." Qiunuo thought about it and suddenly stopped. "Tyuno, are you going to give gifts to these guys?" Snow Ling of course guessed the idea of autumn Nuo, not from the voice asked. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded and walked to the back of the rockery beside the path. "These big families seem to care about their faces. Although they may not like what I take out, they at least want to let them see it." The most important thing is that you can make a big difference in this gift. Qiunuo asks Xueling to take some spirit springs, divide them into bottles, then take out the two first-order Horcruxes of Lord level with additional attributes, but the attributes are relatively chicken ribs, and finally take out a bottle of medicinal wine made from ten thousand years of herbs. If you put these things in the cultivation, you can say that they are precious. But the guest Qing of Mu family is the worst. He is also a master of the first rank of the monarch. Some of these things are not good enough. But who made her a lord level cultivator? I believe that if she takes these things, those guys can see their sincerity. The value of these things is different. Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth, put everything into the storage ring, and walked out of the rockery again. ¡­¡­When she came to the inner courtyard, the maid who had been guarding the door, without saying a word, introduced her into a flower hall and said respectfully, "Qiu Keqing, please come in. Other Keqing are waiting inside." "Is everyone here?" I don''t think she was surprised at the time! "Yes, we all arrived half an hour ago." The maid replied honestly. Qiu Nuo slightly narrowed his eyes, immediately waved his hand and said: "OK, you go down!" The elder Mu was not there, but these guys came to sit half an hour ahead of time. Now as long as she stepped forward and waited for her, it was these guys'' continuous bombing. Think of here, Qiu Nuo is not in a hurry, so he stood at the door and waited. All the guests in the flower hall naturally heard the movement outside the door, waiting for qiunuo to come in now. They can give her a good impression. After all, there are so many people waiting for her. What they didn''t expect was that a few words of conversation came from outside the door, and then there was no sound. "Lin Keqing, what''s the matter with this guy? Is she going to stand at the door and not come in Someone couldn''t help asking. "Well, I don''t think she dare come in!" As soon as he heard about it, Lin Dong, who had some opinions on qiunuo, could not help humming. "Well, it''s normal that the new man is young and timid. Don''t be too strict." A middle-aged man in white with a feather fan said. "Jiang Guanhua, I said to whom you are facing!" When Lin Dong heard this, he was not satisfied. "We are on one side. Are you going to watch this new man step on us?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 "I''m afraid Lin Keqing''s words are not quite right!" It''s funny that Lin Donghua instigated us to step on the new man. That''s why I''m afraid of you "What are you talking about?" Lin Dong, with a look of guilty heart on his face, immediately covered up in a loud voice and said, "Lin Dong, if you are not satisfied with anything, you can leave now. Don''t talk in a strange way here!" "Lin Keqing, you are so excited." A guest Qing who was sitting near Jiang Guan Hua immediately opened his mouth. "This little gathering today is the elders'' organization. We can''t leave without has the final say." The people in the flower hall were obviously divided into two groups, and their voices were not small. Qiu Nuo listened clearly by the door. At this time, the elder Mu Hao came to the flower hall. Qiunuo stood up straight and couldn''t hear the quarrel inside. "Why, Chou Nuo, you''re here so early? Why don''t you go in! " Mu proud approached, doubt said. "Well." Qiu Nuo made a embarrassed appearance and said, "I think it''s better to wait for the elder to go in together." As soon as Mu Rongrong was ready to speak, he heard a lot of quarrels coming from the room. He immediately turned dark and pushed the door in. He said in a cold voice, "you guests, you''ve come very early, but why did you quarrel?" "Elder, it''s not a big deal." Jiang Guanhua said with a smile. "Hum." Lin Dong snorted coldly. He didn''t want to ruin his image in front of Mu pride, so he stopped talking. "But you''ve come so early. Do you want to see the new guest invited by our Mu family?" Mu is proud to see that everyone knows what''s interesting, and he can''t help laughing and joking. In fact, he knows better than anyone what the truth is. The circle of mujiakeqing is very united when it comes to foreign affairs. Internally, however, they are divided into several schools, among which Lin Dong and Jiang Guanhua are the main ones. They are the fourth rank weapon refiners of the monarch level and the fourth rank pharmacists of the monarch level, which can be said to be comparable. "Naturally, we are looking forward to meeting this new guest." Lin dongpi said with a smile: "it''s said that I''m young and gifted. When I was 20 years old, I would be appreciated and invited by the Mu family and sit in the same seat with us. I''m really ashamed of this." "What Lin Keqing said, you are the predecessors. No matter how talented Qiu Nuo is, he has to learn from you." Murdoch said, then side head with behind Qiu Nuo said a way: "come out with you guest Qing say hello!" Qiu Nuo came out from behind Mu pride. Today, in order to meet these guys, Qiu Nuo is still wearing a formal dress. She is wearing a lotus red long skirt with fluorescent yarn. Her hair is pulled up slightly and fixed on the side of her brain with a red and gold hairpin. There were several younger guests who could not help looking at them. Although they were not the best in the world, they were very pleasant. "Hello, everyone. I''m Qiu Nuo. I hope you can take care of me in the future." Qiu Nuo stood beside Mu pride and said a few words with a smile. "Ha ha, Qiu Keqing, please don''t be polite to us. You are equal to us in terms of status. We should take care of each other." Immediately a guest Qing helps Qiu Nuo to say. Qiu Nuo paid a little attention to it. This guest Qing should be from Jiang Guanhua''s side. Naturally, Lin Dong is very disgusted with his joining in, while Jiang Guanhua, who is the enemy of Lin Dong, certainly supports him. After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo took out the gifts that he had prepared in the morning from the storage ring, put them on the side of everyone''s seat, and then returned to Mu Pride''s side, "Qiu Nuo has just arrived. This is a small gift that I prepared for you. For you, it may not be valuable. I hope you don''t dislike it!" "Ha ha!" Mu was proud, but he laughed. "It seems that Qiu Nuo is still very sensible. The next day he came, he knew how to be filial to his elders. Then, as the elders, you should take more care of Qiu Nuo! " "That''s nature." Jiang Guanhua immediately said with a smile. "A small gift?" Lin Dong sneered and put out his hand to pick up the brocade box on the table beside him. "I''ll see what good things Qiu Keqing can bring out!" Lin Dong''s words were obviously ironic. Qiunuo, a first-class cultivator at the Lord level, really poured out all his family wealth, and could not possibly bring out a thing that satisfied them, not to mention preparing so many gifts at one time. "Lin Keqing, please have a look." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. Seeing this, Lin Dong can''t help humming and opening the brocade box. In the brocade box, there is a bottle of two palm sized glass bottles. The glass bottle is made of top-grade glass, which is full of brilliant light. It contains more than half of the bottle of dark red liquid. Under the light, it looks like a top-grade gem. "What is this?" Lin Dong frowned, looking at it was good, so he was not sure what was inside."This is a kind of medicinal wine with special formula, which can treat adult dark injuries caused by various reasons. It is a formula left over from ancient times. I was lucky enough to get a bottle from my friend, so I gave it to Lin Keqing first. " Qiunuo said with a smile. Naturally, this medicinal wine is not the kind of low-level medicinal wine she used to refine in the mainland of Kyushu, but is really refined with the formula of xuanjie. Even for the monarch level practitioners, it is also effective. "It''s a recipe left over from ancient times. It''s a lot of breath." With a cold smile, Lin Dong suddenly opened the bottle stopper, and a strong and mellow aroma of wine mixed with a faint smell of medicine suddenly floated in the air. "Lin Keqing, I think what Qiu Keqing said is true. The formula of this medicinal wine is really extraordinary!" Jiang Guanhua couldn''t help exclaiming. As a pharmacist, Jiang Guanhua is naturally very sensitive to the formula of medicinal materials, so of course he discovered the difference of this medicinal wine for the first time. "You will help this girl say good words, isn''t it? We only know after drinking!" Of course, Lin Dong didn''t believe Jiang Guanhua''s words. He immediately took a sip of medicinal wine. The nature of the wine is strong. When he drinks it, Lin Dong can''t help shivering, and soon gets hot all over. At this time, Lin Dong knew that Qiu Nuo was right. At least this wine was hundreds of times stronger than the so-called high-level spirit wine outside. But of course, Lin Dong would not be so soft, made a look of disappointment, said: "Mian Mian Qiang!" "Mian Mian Qiang Qiang?" Jiang guanhuadun couldn''t help laughing. "Lin Keqing is really good at talking and laughing. We all can see how good the effect of this medicinal wine is. What''s the matter if you tell the truth?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 When Lin Dong heard these words, he suddenly put the glass bottle on the table, looked at Jiang Guanhua angrily and said, "how can I evaluate it? It''s my business. Jiang Keqing is in charge of too much!" "Sweat Mu was proud to see that the scene was full of gunpowder, and immediately said, "today is a good day. It''s rare for us to get together like this. Why do we have to be unhappy for such a small matter. Qiukeqing has brought out a lot of other gifts. Anyway, it''s still early. Let''s open them up and have a look! " "Yes." Jiang Guanhua took the brocade box at hand and opened it. There was a glass bottle with the same size of two palms inside. However, the glass bottle was full of turquoise blue luster. With the liquid in it swaying slightly, it looked very beautiful. "Is this?" Jiang Guanhua looks at Qiu Nuo in doubt. Compared with Lin Dong''s gift, his gift is much inferior, at least on the surface. "Lin Keqing, because I know you are a pharmacist, you must have planted some rare medicinal materials on the market. So this is the liquid that I prepared for Lin Keqing for ten years." Tyuno explained. "Such a high quality liquid?" Jiang Guanhua''s pupils can''t help but shrink. As Qiu Nuo said, he grows some medicinal materials himself, so he often goes to Tianyan chamber of Commerce to buy eczema. Take out the high-quality Jingyan liquid, and he can only see it in five days, but he can only see it in one more day. "It''s good that Jiang Keqing doesn''t dislike it." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Why don''t you like it? Qiu Keqing has done me a big favor!" Jiang Guanhua smiles and puts the incubator into the storage ring. Is it as good as Qiu Nuo? I have to go back and try it. In fact, just as Qiu Nuo thought, this bottle of Lingquan is not worth mentioning in terms of its value to these monarch level practitioners. Fortunately, the rarity of things is the most precious. In addition, Jiang Guanhua, as a pharmacist, is also in great need of eczema. Therefore, Qiu Nuo is not afraid that he will not accept it. At this time, several other guests also opened their brocade boxes one after another. Although the brocade boxes for gifts were all of the same style, now they know that the contents were different. Then, a lot of faces turned black. Most of the remaining 10 Keqing received eczema solution, but because of the different shapes of glass bottles, the amount of eczema solution was also different. However, naturally, no one and Qiu Nuo care about these. But some people only received a few first-order Horcruxes of the Lord level. What does that mean? They want to show off their refining level in front of them? However, the people who received the Horcruxes were all close to Jiang Guanhua. For a moment, they were not easy to attack, but their faces were not good-looking. If you want to say that the medicinal wine Lin Dong received, at least you can have a good drink, and the accelerating liquid can also be used to stimulate herbs. But what does the first level Horcrux of the Lord do for them? No matter how beautiful the style is, can they still take it back as decorations? The people on Lin Dong''s side all stare at the two Ke Qing who are sitting beside Jiang Guanhua and receive the Horcrux. "Oh, this Horcrux must have been refined by Qiu Keqing. It looks so exquisite and beautiful. It''s no worse than the style of the Horcrux refined by Lin Keqing!" "Yes, yes, if you tell me, who can believe that it''s a Horcrux at the first level of the Lord? I''m afraid they all think it''s a Horcrux at the monarch level!" "It''s OK to bluff people, especially when it''s in your hands. No one would think that it''s a soul weapon of Lord level!" Listening to the laughter from the opposite side, the two Ke Qing who received the Horcrux suddenly became angry. As soon as Qiu Nuo turned his eyes, he immediately said: "two elders, these two Horcruxes are made by me with great effort. They are different from ordinary first-order Horcruxes of Lord level. Because the younger generation is a craftsman, they still have to come up with two pieces of their own works and give them comments! " This words, let originally prepare to get angry of two guest Qing, immediately also don''t know what to say. Qiunuoben is a young generation, and the gift is just to show their heart. What treasures can they ask each other to give? There are not many things in the world that can get into their eyes! "Oh, Qiu Keqing said that these two Horcruxes were made with great effort. Why didn''t I see the sword with green dragon made in the competition that day?" People on Lin Dong''s side immediately instigated it. "I''m so sorry. I''ve given that Horcrux to a friend of mine." Qiunuo looked at those people who were deliberately picking on the thorn. He raised the corner of his mouth and continued: "but these two Horcruxes are not bad either. Although they don''t have the light effect of Qinglong, they also have additional attributes. It''s definitely not appropriate to take it out, but it''s definitely the best gift to give to the younger generation. " "What?" This time, the whole flower hall was shocked. The faces of those cheeky and smiling Ke Qing also became ugly."Qiunuo, do these two Horcruxes really have additional attributes?" Mu looked at Qiu Nuo road with pride and shock. Originally, they would recruit Qiu Nuo, but they just wanted her to have this potential. After a little training, they may be able to refine additional attributes of Horcruxes when they become a king level weapon refiner. But in addition to the Dragon chanting sword refined in that competition, qiunuo took out two Horcruxes at one time. Doesn''t that mean qiunuo doesn''t have this potential at all, but she already has this ability! It''s exciting just to think about how to produce a refiner with additional attributes at a high frequency. At this time, the two Ke Qing who got the Horcrux tested the effect respectively. Sure enough, a row of sharp Ice Spikes appeared on the ground at the same time. Another soul weapon is accompanied by multiple sword Qi every time it appears, which is equivalent to using only one time of spirit power, but it can play multiple attacks. Although these two additional attributes can''t compare with the sharpness attribute and the vibration attribute, they can be used in the same way. "Ha ha!" A laugh suddenly rang out: "this additional attribute is too easy to use. Unfortunately, the level of the Horcrux is too low. Otherwise, it will cause a terrible fight if it is placed among our monarch level warriors." PS: I''ll stay up late today and write more chapters for you, but maybe I''ll fall asleep in the middle of the night. If I don''t, I''ll be more happy tomorrow! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 "Yes, I have a lot of Horcruxes in my hand, but none of them have additional attributes. It''s a great honor for us warriors to have a Horcrux with additional attributes!" Another guest Qing also sighed. "Qiukeqing really impressed Jiang, but I''m a soul master, otherwise I want qiukeqing to help make a Horcrux!" Jiang Guanhua looked at Qiu Nuo and said with a smile. "Jiang Keqing is flattered. The additional attributes of refining depend on chance. How can it be said that refining can be achieved?" Qiunuo said modestly. "Hum!" Lin Dong suddenly gave a cold hum, looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "Qiu Keqing is really great. Compared with Qiu Keqing, we are just a heaven and an earth. I''m afraid that in a short time, Qiu Keqing will surpass me and ride on my head!" "Well, what nonsense is Lin Keqing talking about? You are always the most powerful weapon refiner among our Mujia Keqing. Qiunuo is still young, so she needs to learn more from Lin Keqing!" Mu said. Mu pride also know what is Lin Dong''s temper, but Qiu Nuo some good intentions, but instead provoked Lin Dong''s antipathy. He is a fourth-order master of the Royal level. I don''t know what to do with a novice! However, Lin Dong has a saying that it''s good. If it goes on like this, as long as Qiu Nuo can refine a higher level Horcrux with additional attributes, her status in the Mu family will surpass Lin Dong sooner or later. But such words, of course, will not be said in person. At that time, they will choose baoqiunuo instead of Lindong! Hearing this, Lin Dong''s face looked a little better, but he was still feeling uncomfortable. One of the craftsmen next to him, who can be said to have been brought out by Lin Dong, understood what Lin Dong was thinking at the moment. He immediately looked at Qiu Nuo with disapproval and said, "Qiu Keqing, since we are all craftsmen, Qiu Keqing should also give these two soul weapons to me and Lin Keqing! It''s better for us to learn more about each other''s works and exchange them with each other. " The name of the guest Qing who spoke was Xiran, a woman who seemed to be 27 or 78 years old. She was originally Lin Dong''s own disciple, but because of her great talent, she was just a master of weapons, and the Mu family gave her a token of Keqing. But now Qiu Nuo is only 20 years old, and seems to be just a novice who has just learned how to refine utensils. Unexpectedly, he is recruited by the Mu family to become Ke Qing, which makes Xi ran not to mention how jealous he is. She also understood her master''s mind. Even Lin Dong was afraid of being robbed of her position in the Mu family by Qiu Nuo, not to mention her? So now, she naturally wants to help Lin Dong deal with Qiu Nuo together! These two Horcruxes with additional attributes are real Lord level first-order Horcruxes. Not only she, but Lin Dong is also very curious about how this only Lord level first-order Horcrux achieves such a situation. If they can get hold of these two Horcruxes with additional attributes, they can have a good study and see what''s wrong with them. Ordinary people can''t see it. But as craftsmen, it''s not difficult for them to see the refining steps of a first-order Horcrux at the Lord level. "I''m so sorry, sister. It''s qiunuo who neglected it." Qiu Nuo looked at Xi ran and said with a faint smile: "but I think the additional attributes of the Horcruxes have some value. This elder sister and Lin Keqing are both Horcruxes. I''m afraid they can''t use them. If you really want to exchange Horcruxes for communication, there will be a long time to come, and there will be a lot of opportunities. I''m not in a hurry for a while. My sister said, "is that right?" "Does Qiu Keqing think that I am not worthy of Lin Keqing?" Xi ran some exasperated sharp voice asks a way. "Don''t get me wrong, sister. As I said, I just think these two Horcruxes are more suitable for these two elders. It''s not because of anything else. It''s because they are warriors. They can use these Horcruxes." Qiu Nuo said helplessly. She can''t understand Xi Ran''s meaning, but she is willing to put out her strength, but it doesn''t mean that she will give the enemy a chance to find out her own cards. Greedy? She won''t give it! "All right, Xiran!" Mu is proud of some not happy of slant to glance at Xi ran one eye way: "autumn promise hereafter still want to depend on you to take care of more, how this just the first day, you begin to embarrass to rise the other people." "I didn''t embarrass her. What I said is true. She knows so clearly who we are. How could she not know that Shifu and I are weapon refiners, but just give them to others..." Xi ran grumbles discontentedly. "Qiu Nuo is right. After all, it''s a Horcrux with additional attributes. If it''s damaged, it''s also a waste of time." Murphy is quite considerate Qiu Nuo said. Who wants to be taken apart and researched by others? What''s more, it''s still a kind of additional attribute Horcruxes that can''t be found. If it''s an ordinary Horcrux, it''s just enough. But there are few additional attribute Horcruxes. Even if Qiu Nuo has this ability, it must be extremely difficult to refine. How can Mu pride not know Lin Dong''s and Xi Ran''s thoughts? He can add attributes to them. He can learn them by learning them. It''s just a waste of two good Horcruxes.If Qiu Nuo knew what Mu was thinking, he would be very happy. Don''t say, there''s really a knack in it, and it''s very simple. It''s just that it''s difficult to achieve the conditions. There is a very high chance that the spirit fire and the spirit fire can appear at the same time. But of course, she won''t tell anyone about this. "Xiran, step back." Lin Dong suddenly patted the table and said, "I don''t know. I think how rare we are. Her two Horcruxes are additional attributes. I haven''t refined them yet." If it wasn''t for his extraordinary accomplishments in refining utensils, it would not be worthwhile for the Mu family to pay a lot of money to invite him just because of his status as the fourth level master of refining utensils. He is also Ke Qing. He seems to have the same identity, but he is also divided into three, six and nine grades. For example, the Mu family''s promise to Qiu Nuo is to cultivate her into a master of refining utensils. Naturally, the Mu family will pay for all the material and money consumed. And like other guest Qing here, there are also those who directly take the fixed purple stone as a reward every month. Mu is also very helpless in his heart. He didn''t expect that Qiu Nuo, a younger generation, could make Lin Dong feel bad. He''s so old. How can he care about this with a younger generation here? It''s not good to lose his demeanor and hurt his harmony. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 "Everyone calm down. I''ve already set up a banquet in dongheting. Now I''m going to catch up with you. You can go fishing and let the cooks nearby cook delicious food. When it''s noon, you can eat on time." Mu pride interrupted the tense atmosphere in the flower hall in time. "What the elder said is that we have been sitting here and have nothing to do. We might as well go fishing in dongheting." Jiang Guanhua got up and said with a smile. "The elder is so generous. The fish in dongheting are usually caught by the Mu family only when they hold a banquet. Today we are allowed to fish and cook, and we are not afraid that we will finish the fish." Someone said ha ha. "I''m not afraid. When spring comes in a few months, some fry will be put in. You can eat them with your stomach open!" Mousse said without a second thought. The East Pavilion of Mu family is very famous, and it is very famous in the whole northern Mexico City. Dongheting is a low-level courtyard suspended in the water Pavilion of Bihe lake. The scenery is pleasant. It is surrounded by a large number of lotus flowers on the surface of the lake. Those lotus varieties are unique, and the flowers will not wither when they bloom. Therefore, you can enjoy the best scenery of Bihe lake all year round on dongheting. Mu Rongrong takes out the flying Horcrux, carries Qiu Nuo and others to the sky above biting lake, and finally lands on a dock in dongheting. Ordinary people want to come up, can only rely on the boat, mujiajiejie, ordinary people are not free to use the flying weapon. "Qiunuo, there are many Tianxin fish in the lake!" Snow spirit some surprised voice rings out. "Tianxin fish?" Qiunuo searched in his mind, but he didn''t find any information about Tianxin fish. Needless to say, it''s a special species of Shenyu. "What''s special about Tianxin fish?" "Tianxin fish is just a kind of ordinary fish, but it only appears in places with abundant aura and is famous for its extreme delicacy. There are so many Tianxin fish in this family. They are probably used to entertain guests Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. Just as Qiu Nuo and others stepped down from the flying weapon with Mu pride, a woman in a pink and gold palace skirt suddenly came out of Donghe Pavilion. Behind her, there were many young men and women. "The third lady." Seeing Zhao Su Su, Mu was a little surprised. "Elder." Zhao Su Su came to Mu pride and blessed himself. "Su Su didn''t expect that the elder would bring people here today. I''ll leave now." "The third lady, if you''re here, let''s have lunch together." Mu said with a smile. "Yes." Zhao Su Su took the young people behind him and gave way to Ke Qing, such as Mu pride and Qiu Nuo. When they all went in, Zhao Su Su Su took people with him. Following Mu pride to a spacious open-air platform, there are many seats here. At the same time, there are rows of special fishing tools and seats beside the platform. The baits are pickled with fingernail size lingguo. Although it''s not easy to catch Tianxin fish in the lake, this lingguo is specially made for Tianxin fish''s preference. As long as you have patience and cooperation, it''s necessary It''s easy to hook. Jiang Guanhua and others like fishing very much. As soon as they see the Diaoyutai, they come forward one after another and choose a suitable place to sit down. They begin to fish skillfully. Qiu Nuo didn''t have such leisure and elegance, so he took a seat. But did not expect that Zhao Su Su just took people to sit down, and just sat opposite Qiu Nuo. "Well, I think it''s Qiu Keqing that the elder said." Zhao Su Su looked at Qiu Nuo and said with a charming look: "Qiu Keqing looks really young. She is really young and promising." "The third lady is flattered." Qiunuo doesn''t know Zhao Su Su, but because she was called by Mu pride just now, qiunuo probably knows the identity of the lady. "Qiu Keqing, please don''t mention it." Zhao Su Su winked at a maid beside him. The maid immediately presented a delicate jade wine bottle and put it down in front of Qiu Nuo. "This is the fish liver wine specially brewed with Tianxin fish liver. This fish liver is the most delicious part of Tianxin fish. It has a strong taste and endless aftertaste. Moreover, it is quite complicated and troublesome to brew. I specially collect it. " "Qiunuo, Tianxin fish liver is delicious. You can''t eat more. It''s poisonous. The amount used to brew fish liver wine is certainly not small. It''s the limit to use one cup at ordinary times. She even sent a whole bottle to you. It''s not pure The exclamation of snow spirit comes. It''s because Tianxin fish is rare. Even if you hear about it, it''s just how delicious Tianxin fish is, but few people know where it is poisonous. Zhao Su Su Su''s intentions can be imagined. "She poisoned me in front of so many people, I''m afraid it''s not very wise!" Qiunuo thought about it and said. "That''s not necessarily true. Looking at this situation, Tianxin fish liver wine is also a common wine at Mu''s banquet, but I''m sure no one can get a whole bottle of reward at one time. Please find someone to test it." Snow spirit hears a way. "Good." Qiu Nuo pondered for a moment, then looked up at Zhao Su Su and said, "thank you for your reward. It''s just such a precious and rare thing. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for the third lady to give me only one person."Qiu Nuo''s voice is not big or small, just at this time Xi ran came over, hear this, in the heart suddenly some not happy. "The third lady is really generous and affectionate to qiukeqing. This fish liver wine is usually used by the owner to entertain distinguished guests. Xiran only drank a cup a few years ago. Unexpectedly, the third lady gave qiukeqing a whole bottle at once. It really makes Xiran envious." Xi ran tone sour said. "How can Xi ran Ke Qing say that?" Zhao Su Su laughed awkwardly and said, "it''s just a coincidence that we just met here today. In addition, Qiu Keqing has just entered our Mu family. Naturally, I''m going to prepare a small gift to welcome her!" "Yes Xi ran curled his lips and obviously didn''t believe it. Qiunuodang followed Xiran''s words and said, "since Xiran Keqing likes the fish liver wine, I''d better give this bottle of fish liver wine to Xiran Keqing!" "Who cares?" Xi ran, an affectation, but from time to time he looked at the table of Qiu Nuo. He could see that the fish liver wine was very good. After all, it was the essence of Tianxin fish''s delicious concentration, though it was only once, but it was enough to make people memorable forever. "Hee ran, you''re welcome. That''s what the third lady wanted. She gave us something to drink." Qiunuo can''t help but deliver the fish liver wine to Xiran''s table. "Just now, I hope Xiran Keqing doesn''t take it to heart. After all, I''ve sent out all the gifts and I haven''t received them back. If I have another chance, I''ll discuss it with Xiran Keqing carefully next time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Seeing that qiunuo took the initiative to make friends with himself, Xiran was also quite proud. He thought qiunuo was soft, and immediately said, "since qiukeqing''s kindness, I won''t refuse it." Say, Xi ran took wine bottle to come over. Seeing this scene, Zhao Su Su can''t help pinching her clothes. Xi ran doesn''t know what to do with it. She is a master of the monarchy. Of course, she won''t do anything after drinking fish liver wine. Usually, people who are qualified to drink fish liver wine are usually powerful, so even if they drink two more cups, it will not have any effect. That''s why Zhao Su Su chose a way that won''t make people suspicious and sent the fish liver wine to Qiu Nuo. The fish liver wine is valuable. Who knows, a good plan was destroyed by Xi ran. "Hee ran!" At this time, Lin Dong''s voice suddenly came. "Lin Keqing." Xiran gets up in a good mood. Although she and Lin Dong are masters and apprentices, they are equal in the status of Mu family now, so they call Ke Qing''s name in front of outsiders. "Don''t enjoy the wine by yourself. Wait a minute. Let''s share it with everyone." Lin Dong took a meaningful look at Qiu Nuo, "people''s Qiu Keqing are so generous, you can''t be too stingy!" "How can I be stingy?" On hearing this, Xi ran stamped his feet and put the bottle aside. "I''ll tell you later." Lin Dong light finish saying a, then come to a side seat to sit down. Although this fish liver wine will not have much influence on the monarch level practitioners, it will also cause some loss to the body. For their weapon refiners, they need to maintain their peak state at any time. In particular, they are soul masters. Their physical quality is not as good as martial arts. They have to take good care of themselves. How can they be destroyed by such things. However, it made him guess some of Zhao Su Su''s thoughts. He just didn''t know what hatred Zhao Su Su had with Qiu Nuo. He would have made such a big detour to deal with her. If it wasn''t for Xi ran, Qiu Nuo would never appear tomorrow. "I''ll say it!" Snow spirit observed this scene outside, immediately turned his lips and said: "this old guy is not willing to let his apprentice drink, but is not afraid that she will drink something wrong!" "I''ve escaped this disaster, but the three ladies need to pay more attention." Qiunuo said. Although she didn''t know why Zhao Su Su had to deal with herself, she was so determined to kill herself when she first met her that she couldn''t help caring! ¡­¡­ Jiang Guanhua can be said to be an old fisherman, and soon caught the first Tianxin fish. The whole body of Tianxin fish is snow-white, with silver ripples on it. A pair of fish eyes are like two top-grade snow jade. After the chef in charge of cooking took out the fish eyes, several young people came forward to fight for them. "Sanniang, the heavenly fish''s eyes are so beautiful. I''ll find someone to make a hairpin tomorrow and give it to sister pearl." A woman in a long red and purple skirt came to Zhao Su Su with a fish eye. "Pearl, she''s still young. Jingtian, you''d better keep it for yourself." In her eyes, Zhao zhu''er''s irony is more than her own! "That''s true. The color is too plain. Sister Pearl''s age is just right for her. I''ll go to fengbaolou and choose a suitable one for her some other day." Mu Jingtian said immediately. "Jing Tian just has this heart. In fact, she doesn''t need to spend so much." When Zhao Su Su finished, he pretended to turn around and talk to another woman. He was too lazy to pay attention to Mu Jingtian. Mu Jingtian''s mother was just a maid who served the master of Mu''s family in the early years. Up to now, she has every decent reputation. Zhao Su Su certainly despises her. At that time, before mubai came to the fore, Zhao Su Su was the well deserved hostess of the Mu family. Although she was not in name, the master of the Mu family left all the big and small affairs to her, which was enough to show that she relied heavily on her. Although her status is not as good as before, she is only under Mrs. Mu''s family. She will never pay attention to other women, not to mention the children of those bitches. By the way, I want to see if qiunuo has a chance to meet these people today. Mu Xue''s this kind of action, really let her some not quite at ease. Since you can''t guess what muxue wants to do, it''s better to let her do it by herself. No matter what muxue has in mind, she can''t let her succeed! It''s just that it took so much effort to set up a good plan. Now it''s so destroyed by Xi ran. Don''t mention how depressed Zhao Su is. The Tianxin fish caught by Jiang Guanhua soon boiled into a pot of fish soup and presented a small bowl to everyone in the seat. Fish soup thick white, strong flavor, autumn Nuo drink a mouthful, only feel the whole body pores are about to burst open. "Well, I''m afraid qiukeqing has never drunk the fish soup of Tianxin fish." Xi ran some provocative looking at Qiu Nuo said."No, it''s more delicious than I thought." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "The taste of this fish liver wine is better than a hundred times. Wait for Qiu Keqing. Don''t regret letting the wine out." Xi ran said coldly and sarcastically. "What do you regret? No matter how delicious it is, it''s better to take more pills!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Qiukeqing is still too young after all. She really doesn''t know how to enjoy it!" See how to say all can''t stir up autumn Nuo''s temper, Xi ran also have to cold hum a, turn round to no longer ask for no fun. ¡­¡­ After eating all kinds of delicacies made by Tianxin fish in dongheting, qiunuo is ready to leave Mu''s home and go to the demon family palace. Unexpectedly, just out of dongheting, Mu Jingtian, who talked with Zhao Su Su before, suddenly caught up with her. "Qiu Keqing, this direction is preparing to go out! What a coincidence! I''m going out now, too! " Mu Jingtian came to qiunuo and chatted with him very well. "Qiukeqing looks so young. Are you really only 20 years old?" "Yes Qiu Nuo nodded helplessly. Although she was in a hurry, she had to deal with it. This mu Jingtian should also be a miss of the Mu family, and it''s not particularly smart. If it can be used, it will be very convenient to understand some information. "Qiu Keqing, you are so powerful. When I was your age, I couldn''t even enter the headquarters of Mu family. Until I was promoted to the Lord level, my father allowed me to come in and study with you." Mu Jingtian said enviously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 "I am also respected by the elder. I will study with you in the future." Qiunuo said modestly. "How can it be the same? You are Ke Qing of our Mu family. You are only under a few elders. Although you are young, you have unlimited potential. When Qiu Ke Qing comes out, you should promote Jing Tian more. Jing Tian will try her best to repay Qiu Ke Qing!" Mu Jingtian finally can''t help but say his real purpose, at the same time some nervous staring at qiunuo. Today, all the guests who are still in Mu''s family are arrogant and eccentric. People like her can''t get close to them. At ordinary times, she is trying to please Zhao Su Su Su, who has a little power. But these ladies and aunts are basically indifferent to her. She has no choice but to find Qiu Nuo. Qiu Nuo is young and pure-minded. He is not as cautious as those old guys, so he should start better. When she was in dongheting before, she always wanted to talk to qiunuo, but she didn''t find the right opportunity. Now Qiu Nuo is alone, and Mu Jingtian immediately follows him. Of course, these are Mu Jingtian''s conjectures. If she knew the real purpose of Qiu Nuo''s coming to Mu''s home, she would be paralyzed, not to mention that Qiu Nuo''s mind was simple and easy to cheat. "Why did miss Jingtian come to me?" Qiu Nuo looks at Mu Jingtian and says. "You are the guest of our Mu family!" Mu Jingtian''s natural way. "But as you can see, my strength is low. The elder just let me into Mu''s family for my potential. He didn''t give me any rights, let alone promote others." Qiunuo spread out his hands. "I''m afraid qiukeqing still doesn''t understand the meaning of Keqing. As long as qiukeqing has the token of our Mujia Keqing, whether it''s inside the Mujia family, or in Beimo City, or even the whole divine realm, it''s a symbol of status. No matter who it is, it will sell you a face." Mu Jingtian and Qiu Nuo explained. "What can miss Jingtian do for me?" Qiu Nuo looks at Mu Jingtian and says slightly. Hearing this, Mu Jingtian was slightly stunned. She had been holding a tentative attitude and Qiu Nuo said this, who knows Qiu Nuo is really interested, Mu Jingtian immediately heart a happy way: "as long as it is Qiu Keqing need Jingtian place, just order." "What''s your problem lately?" Qiu Nuo asked with an eyebrow. Before, in dongheting, Zhao Susu was sitting opposite her. Mu Jingtian took the initiative to please Zhao Susu, but she didn''t notice. It shows that Mu Jingtian must have encountered some troubles or difficulties. Otherwise, it is to strive for some opportunities to climb up. "It''s not difficult." Mu Jingtian was a little embarrassed and said: "it''s just that my cultivation talent is mediocre. At the end of the year, my teacher didn''t report my name. But I think I still have the strength to fight, but I don''t have the financial resources to give gifts to teachers, so I let the few places left be robbed by others. " "Now the list has been established?" Asked tyuno. "Not yet. That''s why I''m in such a hurry." Mu Jingtian said by the corner of her clothes. "Do you know when the list will be confirmed?" "Three days later, I think." "There''s still time. Tomorrow you''ll give me a copy of your teacher''s information. At the same time, I need a copy of Zhao Su Su''s information." Qiunuo thought and said. She didn''t directly mention the stone of rebirth. After all, it matters a lot. Mu Jingtian has never tasted the sweetness. I''m afraid she won''t be willing to do things for herself. I''d better start with some small things! Mu Jingtian''s higher identity is also good for her to explore the clues of rebirth stone in the future, so Qiu Nuo is ready to help. "Thank you, Qiu Keqing. I will help you get what you want." See autumn promise, Mu Jingtian immediately can''t help but be happy. ¡­¡­ After leaving Mu''s home, qiunuo directly rides the flying magic weapon to the demon family palace outside Beimo city. At the same time, the token on the waist was changed into the one given to her by Qianye. Originally, I saw that she was a human, and a patrol wanted to cross examine her. But when I saw the token on qiunuo''s waist, I directly bypassed qiunuo, and didn''t care about her. The demons don''t like human beings very much, but there are still many qualified human beings in the demons'' palace. After all, they are now working on human territory, and they are also useful to human beings. Entering the palace is more smooth than qiunuo imagined, and qiunuo is relieved to see the guard''s eyes. It seems that these guys all recognize the token but not the person. Qiunuo follows the direction of memory and comes to Xiayan palace all the way. There was no guard at the door, at least on the surface. Qiunuo saw this, and went in directly. Although such a personal palace is obviously forbidden to be intruded, the door is open. She has no reason not to go in. Even if she is found, she is wrong.Compared with the main hall, Xiayan palace is still a little more green. There are some flowers and trees everywhere in the palace. It is these plants that look dead, like they have been exposed to the sun all day. "Tyuno, someone''s coming." Xue Ling suddenly preached. Hearing this, qiunuo immediately dodged into a half man high bush to hide. Soon, qiunuo saw a group of people come out from the corner. The leader was a handsome young man in white. He was very white and dressed casually. He tied a belt around his waist and his skirt was wide open, revealing his sexy chest. Qiu Nuo blinked his eyes and knew that this was probably the man''s pet raised by Xia Yan fairy. Looking at the group of servants, the treatment was not bad at all. I just don''t know if Dong Fei has become one of them, but it can make people feel at ease. I''m afraid that Dong Fei''s rebellious mood is too strong, and if Xia Yan fairy is not happy, he will inevitably suffer some hardships, even lose his life. When the man passed by the Bush in front of Qiu Nuo, Qiu Nuo''s eyes were fixed and his fingers were flicked. A golden light that was hard to find by the naked eye disappeared into the man''s clothes. "Something." The male pet suddenly let out a cry of pain and touched his arm. "Mr. Lian, what''s the matter?" A servant came forward and asked. "It''s like being bitten by something." The male pet pulls up his sleeve and shows his white arm, but he can''t see anything on it. "Strange, I feel bitten by something." "Maybe it''s mosquitoes or something. There are many insects in this garden. I''ll ask someone to clean it up tomorrow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 After hearing this, he no longer asked any more questions. He waved his sleeve and walked into a yard not far in front of him. "All right, Chou Nuo, let''s go out!" Snow spirit hears a way. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded and looked around. Seeing that no one passed by again, he came out of the bushes and came out of Xiayan palace again. Who knows, just arrived at the gate of Xiayan palace, qiunuo and Gu Jingyi met. Seeing Qiu Nuo, Gu Jingyi frowned, "isn''t this Qiu girl who came with the young master a few days ago? How can you come out of Xiayan palace?" "Mrs. Gu." Qiu Nuo pulled the corner of the mouth to smile. "Miss Qiu, don''t you know that no one is allowed to break into the private palaces here?" Gu Jingyi''s tone is a little harsh. Although qiunuo is the guest invited back by Qianye, she is in charge of all the affairs of the demon family''s palace. She is qualified to intervene in everything in the palace, not to mention a little human, who has no rules to rush around in their palace. "Mrs. Gu, I don''t know about the rule you said. At least there won''t be such a strange rule in our human palace." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "Are you questioning me?" Gu Jingyi suddenly opened her eyes. She''s here. Even Xiayan fairy, the demon generals, will treat her politely for the sake of caring for her family. This smelly girl is something. She even dares to talk back to herself. "No, I just told you the truth. Who knows you have so many rules here. No one told me before. Naturally, I would not know. Why does Mrs. Gu bother with me here? " Qiu Nuo said calmly. Qiu Nuo''s attitude makes Gu Jingyi angry. But Qiu Nuo does say it''s true. When she comes to the magic palace for the first time, she doesn''t know the rules are normal. Can she punish Qiu Nuo? "That autumn girl, you should be careful next time, let me meet again, don''t tell me you don''t understand the rules." Gu Jingyi snorted, then took her arm and passed by qiunuo. "The family caretaker of the demon clan has a big shelf. To put it bluntly, he is a servant, and he even regards himself as the master of the demon palace." Snow spirit tut tut sound way. "Leave her alone." Juno looks back, as long as this guy doesn''t break her plan. ¡­¡­ At dinner, Xiao Tianzhi talked about going to those places today and seeing something interesting. The whole face seemed to glow, which made qiunuo feel guilty. "Just have fun." Qiunuo put the dish in Xiaotian''s bowl. "I''ll take you and Xiao Tian to the palace." Qianye suddenly said: "restaurant Mermaid mixed, not suitable for long-term living, moreover, Xiaotian is still young, always stay in the space, is not conducive to growth, I can personally take him around, won''t let him have a little bit of slip." "No way!" Qiunuo thought and didn''t want to say: "I didn''t give Xiaotian to you. As a result, you left Xiaotian alone. I don''t trust you to put Xiaotian in your enemy circle. It''s not easy for them to deal with you, but it''s not easy to deal with a child?" "I was negligent last time, because I didn''t know that this kind of thing would happen in Zixiao gate, and I didn''t know that you would be trapped in Zixiao gate for so long. This time, I will let my people protect Xiaotian in person!" "Anyway, I can''t. how do you explain Xiaotian''s identity to everyone when you take him back to the palace?" Qiu Nuo said firmly against. "What we should know is that Gu''s family has known for a long time. It''s better to make their identity public. They will have some scruples!" "Nono, we''ll move in with dad. I don''t want to stay in the space. It''s so boring in there!" At this time, Xiaotian also took qiunuo''s arm and shook it. "Well, all right!" Qiunuo finally had no choice but to nod her head. She also wanted Xiaotian to have more contact with the outside world and stay in the space all day. What she thought was not a child''s life. ¡­¡­ The next day, Qiu Nuo arrived at Mu''s home early in the morning. After getting the jade slips from Mu Jingtian, Qiu Nuo focuses on Zhao Su Su''s information and finds out that this woman is so powerful in Mu''s family, but why does she have to make such a big detour to poison herself? Normally speaking, she just came to Beimo city. Even if she entered Mu''s house two or three times, she never had any hatred with Zhao Su Su. The only thing qiunuo cares about is that Zhao Su Su seems to have a tense relationship with the first lady, and Mu Xue brings her back to Mu''s home. Is it because of this that Zhao Su Su is allowed to deal with herself? But now more than one thing, this Zhao Su Su deep foundation in Mu family, far from her can offend. The other party takes care of Keqing''s identity and doesn''t dare to attack her openly, so she tries to avoid this woman! "Take me to see your teacher." Qiu Nuo put away the jade slips, looked up and said to Mu Jingtian."Qiu Keqing, come with me." Mu Jingtian looked happy and said immediately. With Mu Jingtian came to the fifth martial arts arena, Qiu Nuo soon met Mu Jingtian''s teacher. It was a young man in his thirties, but Qiu Nuo knew that this man must be very old. From the wrinkles on his hands, we can see that he must have been specially maintained because he looked so young. "Teacher." The young man admires Jingfu. "Mu Jingtian, why are you so late today? I''m not qualified to participate in the year-end contest. I don''t even bother to attend the daily training courses, do I? " The youth coldly looked at Mu Jingtian and sternly reprimanded him. "No Mu Jingtian waved her hand, "it''s Qiu Keqing who wants to see you." "Qiu Keqing? Is that the 20-year-old Mu family guest Qing who has been passed down recently? " The youth sneered, his eyes full of disdain and disdain. Although it sounds nice to say that she is mu Keqing, she is only 20 years old. How much can she do? It''s hard to say whether she can live to the time when the Mu family needs her. Before that, the guest Qing is a false name at most! Looking at the young man''s expression, Mu Jingtian was also worried, especially the sarcastic eyes around her, which made her want to find a way to get in. Mu Jingtian has always been a good face, otherwise he would not have spent so much effort on a year-end contest. "This is tutor Guo!" Qiu Nuo ignored the young man''s sarcasm and went straight ahead. "Well, I''m tutor Guo." The youth faintly glanced at Qiu Nuo, "I don''t know what Qiu Keqing wants to do!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 "How about Mr. Guo taking a step to talk?" Qiu Nuo said slightly. "I''m sorry!" Tutor Guo brushed his sleeve. "Now that the morning class has just started, Guo is busy. He has no time to chat with Qiu Keqing." "It''s less than tutor Guo''s time. Now no one is here, is it?" Qiu Nuo looked around and raised his eyebrows. "Today, I''m not waiting for everyone to come. I''ll have an early class in advance. Qiukeqing, please come back!" Tutor Guo is carrying his hands. People with clear eyes can tell that he refuses intentionally, but Qiu Nuo laughs coldly in his heart. "Tutor Guo is such a big airs. I know that tutor Guo is highly respected. Many people look up to you and regard you as a teacher. But tutor Guo has to understand that face is given to you by others, not by yourself! " Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "You, you talk to me like that? Do you know how many years I have been in the Mu family and how many elite children I have brought out for the Mu family? Even if the elder sees me, he has to call me tutor Guo, but you dare to talk to me like this! " Teacher Guo was so angry that he opened his eyes wide. "When the elder sees you, what''s the name of tutor Guo? Do you really think that''s your way of taking Joe? " Qiu Nuo is not polite of blow way. "Qiu Keqing, you''re so proud. How great are you when you name yourself Keqing? You''ve just entered Mu''s family. In terms of qualifications, I''m much higher than you! " Tutor Guo was really angry, but he could not damage his image in front of so many people, so he had to suppress his tone and gnash his teeth. "In terms of age and qualifications, tutor Guo is much older than me!" After a pause, Qiu Nuo said: "not afraid of more than a lot, but a lot!" "But in terms of status!" Qiu Nuo coldly looked at tutor Guo, "I''m really higher than you, you have to admit it." "What do you want?" Tutor Guo just felt that he had lost face today. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of his high qualifications to crush the new guest Qing. When he went back, he could show off. Who knows that the other party is a soft guy, but not hard guy. He just takes Keqing''s identity, and he can''t lift his head. What a shame! "Tutor Guo, there are many people here. Let''s talk in another place." Qiunuo knows that tutor Guo has compromised, so he can''t help talking. ¡­¡­ After Qiu Nuo and tutor Guo left, there was a sound of discussion in the spirit gathering circle. "Qiu Keqing is so smart. She''s only twenty years old. She can''t lift the head that our tutor Guo said." "It''s arrogant, but she''s known as Keqing, and her tail is almost up in the sky. Tutor Guo is a powerful monarch. She''s a soul master of the first level of the Lord. I don''t know what she''s proud of!" "I think she is very handsome. She is the guest of our Mu family, isn''t she?" "Yes, yes, I think she''s very powerful. She''s only twenty years old, and she''s become the guest Minister of our Mu family. It''s almost unprecedented and never to come." "Tutor Guo really is. Although Qiu Keqing is young, his status is only under the elder. He goes to compare his qualifications with Qiu Keqing. It''s not a joke!" "Qiukeqing is still too young after all. How many people are convinced when they see her?" When Mu Jingtian heard these words, he was very calm and sat in the crowd. "Mu Jingtian, I saw Qiu Keqing come with you just now. Do you know what she wants from tutor Guo?" At this time, a haughty woman suddenly came to Mu Jingtian and said condescending. "How do I know?" Mujing sweet also said. "You don''t know?" The woman said in a loud voice: "don''t think I didn''t see your little actions yesterday. When you were eating in dongheting, although you were waiting for the third lady like a dog, your eyes were aimed at the new qiukeqing from time to time. Yes? Knowing that the third lady doesn''t look up to you as a dog, you''ll shift your target and go to curry favor with the new Qiu Keqing? " "Who are you calling dogs?" Mu Jingtian''s face suddenly rose and stared at the woman. "Oh, who are you scaring?" The woman covered her mouth and said in an exaggerated tone: "among us, besides you, who else can be a dog! Why do you want the year-end bonus? Your half dead mother can''t wake up! As for the quota of the year-end contest, you can''t get it. Even if there are many quota, tutor Guo can''t give it to you! " "What do you say?" Mu Jingtian suddenly widened his eyes, "Mu Shuya, it''s your hands and feet, right?" "Well, I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Mu Shuya fanned with his hand and pretended to look at the scenery and said, "ah, this winter, how can it be so stuffy?" "Don''t play dumb with me!" Mu Jingtian stepped forward with a trace of red light in her eyes, which made Mu Shuya step back. "Mu Jingtian, who are you scaring? Are you going to do it here?" "Mu Shuya, I don''t like to cause trouble, but if someone rides on my head and does whatever he wants, I''ll make the other party pay even if I fight my life!" Mu Jingtian coldly finish saying, then ignore Mu Shuya, directly sat back to the original position.Mu Shuya, who was still in shock, came back and laughed twice: "this man is really funny. Even I dare to threaten him. He is really good at it!" However, Mu Shuya is also afraid of Mu Jingtian''s impulsive behavior. When she gets angry, she doesn''t look good, so she goes back to her seat. even if Mu Jingtian doesn''t do well, she is also a real lady of the Mu family. Mu Shuya is just a little more talented in cultivation, but she belongs to a separate family, and she doesn''t really dare to do anything to Mu Jingtian. It wasn''t long before tutor Guo returned to the arena. Teacher Guo, who had been angry, even had a smile on his face and seemed to be in a good mood. "Just now I went to check with the above, and found that our group still has an extra year-end contest quota. I''ve decided to give it to Mu Jingtian. It''s not early now. Let''s start early class!" Hearing this, Mu Jingtian breathed a sigh of relief. But mu Shuya suddenly jumped up and said with an unconvinced face: "tutor Guo, the quota has not been fixed. Why should Mu Jingtian be put in the middle? It''s unfair!" "It''s just a preliminary decision before. We''ll have to wait two days for the real confirmation of the list." Guo said. "No way!" Mu Shuya said: "there is no reason to change this list at will. Tutor Guo just left qiukeqing for a short time, and then suddenly changed his mind. Is it because qiukeqing agreed to do you any good? That''s why tutor Guo opened the back door for mu Jingtian!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 "Presumptuous!" Mu Shuya''s words completely angered tutor Guo, "when someone else''s guest Qing comes to me, he naturally has something important to discuss. As a student, you are not qualified to question the quota of the year-end big ratio!" Mu Shuya had never seen tutor Guo get so angry. He also knew that what he said just now was a little too much. Although he was not convinced, he had to swallow it. "I''m sorry, tutor. I was confused just now. That''s why I said the wrong thing." Mu Shuya lowered his attitude and apologized softly. "Well, you can''t talk nonsense next time!" With a cold hum, tutor Guo ignored Mu Shuya and started today''s morning class. Mu Shuya has a look of resentment in her eyes. She has given tutor Guo so much money and training materials, but now she is ugly in front of so many people. Who doesn''t know that this guy is greedy for money? It must be Qiu Keqing who has given him something. Tutor Guo will temporarily change his mind and give a quota to Mu Jingtian! In fact, Mu Shuya is right. Qiu Nuo did send a gift to tutor Guo. Since Mu Jingtian gave Qiu Nuo information to tutor Guo, she naturally spent a lot of time to collect it, especially in terms of hobbies. Especially when he saw that tutor Guo''s spirit was poor and his eyes were empty in recent days, Qiu Nuo used a finger length tree to exchange a quota with tutor Guo. The price of yanghun wood is still within the range of tutor Guo, but even if he has money in his hand, he can''t sell it in the market. Therefore, tutor Guo recently used pills to relieve the symptoms of weak and sleepy soul, but the effect was very little. Although Qiu Nuo swept the face of tutor Guo in public at the beginning, when she took out the yanghun wood, tutor Guo immediately forgot everything. Although Mu Shuya often gives some small gifts to tutor Guo, how can she compare with yanghunmu? In particular, Mu Shuya''s tone and attitude just now make tutor Guo feel extremely bad about her. Do you really think that if you give him something, you will treat yourself as a master? At the end of the morning class, Mu Jingtian saw Qiu Nuo outside the martial arts performance. Even though she walked up with a smile, "Qiu Keqing, thank you for helping me to get this quota. He refused to help me after he accepted what I had stuffed for tutor Guo. It seems that Qiu Keqing''s identity works." "I''m a guest minister. I don''t think much of him. Before I saw him in front of so many people, did he show me his face? If I hadn''t given him a piece of soul tree, he would never have agreed to help me! " Qiu Nuo pretended to be helpless and sighed. "Raise soul wood?" Mu Jingtian gave a low cry, "Qiu Keqing, did you really give tutor Guo the spirit wood? This, how can this make, raise soul wood also too precious, that is not the thing that can use purple gold stone to weigh at all Although Mu Jingtian wrote the symptoms of tutor Guo''s recent bad spirit into the jade slips, he thought that Qiu Nuo would only give tutor Guo some pills that are helpful to his mental strength, or some other genius treasure, but he never thought that Qiu Nuo would give tutor Guo a spirit tree. How can she pay off the favor? "There''s no way to do it. Since I''ve promised to help, there''s no reason to screw it up. After that, your performance in the year-end competition depends on you." Said tyuno. "I don''t need qiukeqing to worry about that. If qiukeqing can still use Jingtian in the future, Jingtian will die!" Mujing sweet blessing body, look true way. "I really need your help with some other things. I don''t know if you can go to places like Mujia library?" Asked tyuno. She had seen the map of Mu''s family before, and there were several places where outsiders were forbidden to enter, including the library. Although she is now a guest Minister of the Mu family, and her status is only under the elder, she is a real outsider. I''m afraid even those separated children are not qualified to enter these places. Mu Jingtian is the lineage of the Mu family. She is more likely to go in and out of these places. She has no way to directly ask Mu Jingtian to investigate the clues of the rebirth stone, which is too obvious. So she has to find another way to let Mu Jingtian deliver what she needs to her own hands. "The library?" Mu Jingtian thought for a moment and said, "it should be possible. In our library, we don''t use it to store martial arts and skills. Instead, we have some ancient books recording the history of the Mu family, as well as some books left over from ancient times, which are of great value. When I was a child, I spent many months learning this knowledge in the library, but now it''s been many years, and I don''t remember much about it! " After hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened, which was exactly what she thought. In the library, there must be some information about the reborn stone, including the later storage and whereabouts. Although it is impossible to mark it directly, some clues can be found. "Jingtian, I want to trouble you now, but you should be very careful not to let anyone see the clue. If you can help me, I can promise to refine a Horcrux with additional attributes for you later. Of course, you can also choose to ask for this reward when I can refine a Horcrux of three to five levels. " Qiu Nuo looks at Mu Jingtian and says."Additional attributes of the Horcrux?" Mu Jingtian''s pupils shrank, and immediately nodded and said, "OK, Qiu Keqing, I promise you! But I didn''t expect Qiu Keqing to be so powerful. Can you really refine a Horcrux with additional attributes at will? " "Last time at Donghe Pavilion, I believe you''ve heard other Keqing say that I sent two additional Horcruxes out that day. If I''m not sure, how can I give them away?" Qiu Nuo said. "I naturally believe in Qiu Keqing. I just think it''s unbelievable. Qiu Keqing''s talent for refining weapons is unprecedented and never comes after!" Mu Jingtian looks at Qiu Nuo with adoration. "I don''t need to say that." Qiu Nuo said faintly, "I want you to go to the library and give me a copy of all the things that happened in the Mu family since ancient times. They are all images and words. It''s easy to copy them with jade slips. I''ll give you three days. I don''t know if you can do it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 "This..." Mu Jingtian looks up at Qiu Nuo. She has some doubts about what Qiu Nuo wants these things to do. However, those are not secrets. Many children of the Mu family have gone in to read them and copied them. It won''t make any difference! Thinking of this, Mu Jingtian didn''t ask much, so he nodded and said, "Jingtian can do it, but three days is too short. The library has too much information about the history of the Mu family. It takes ten days to copy it." "Ten days is fine!" Qiu Nuo took a look at Mu Jingtian, "it''s just that you suddenly go in and out of the library so frequently, won''t it arouse some people''s suspicion?" "Don''t worry, Qiu Keqing. I''ll find a good reason to go in." Mu Jingtian said confidently. "Well, I''ll leave it to you." ¡­¡­ Things have new progress, Qiu Nuo the whole person is relieved. When I came to Beimo city this time, I became a disciple of Tan Shun and helped to participate in the competition. Later, I was invited by the Mu family as a guest minister to focus on training. Now I even took the initiative to send my research materials to Mu Jingtian. Everything went smoothly, but I felt that it was too smooth. I hope there will be no accident later. Qiunuo left Mu''s home and flew out of the city directly by flying magic weapon. Because Qianye said that she would take Xiaotian to live in the palace, she still had to go ahead to have a look. If Xiaotian is not comfortable living in the palace, it''s better to stay in the space with Xueling every day. Although it''s monotonous and boring, at least it''s absolutely safe. Stopping outside the demon family palace, qiunuo changes the token given to her by a thousand nights and walks directly into the gate. "Ask Doudou where they are now." Qiu Nuo sends a message to Xue Lingdao. "Doudou told me before that they were in the East Hall of yeyin palace. Let''s go there directly." Snow spirit answers a way. Just at this time, qiunuo passed by the gate of Xiayan palace. "Let''s let the chaser come back and see if there''s any news." With that, qiunuo takes out a jade flute and blows it gently. A rustle sounds like the spring breeze. Soon, qiunuo sees a golden light spot flying out of Xiayan palace and finally stops in qiunuo''s hand. It seems that the golden surface of a person''s body can be merged into the light without sound. Of course, you can''t do this for masters. Although there will only be a slight sting, the higher the cultivation level, the more sensitive the feeling will be. It''s easy for them to detect the abnormality. So last time Xueling said that if he put the soul chaser on mubai, he could only choose the items he carried at any time. "What''s the matter? Did the chaser find any information?" Because we need to learn special words to communicate with the soul chaser, so for the convenience of Qiu Nuo, we directly let Xue Ling translate for her. After a moment''s silence, Xueling''s voice suddenly rang out: "it says that many people are locked up in the iron cage of Meiyuan, where there are many Xiayan fairy pets. They are all unfriendly beasts, and some are difficult to deal with." "Is there anyone named Dong Fei in there?" Chou asked again. "It''s not clear that the male pet will accompany Xia Yanxian to Meiyuan to select people every day, so it sees the location of Guanren." Snow spirit says. "What will happen if the chosen person resists or refuses?" Qiu Nuo knows Dong Fei''s temperament. How can he be reduced to a man''s pet for a woman. "It said to see Xiayan fairy''s mood. One of the two people selected yesterday would rather die than surrender. Xiayan fairy didn''t do anything to him, but he just found someone to teach him a lesson and locked him up again." "Forget it." Qiu Nuo rubbed his forehead. "I''m afraid I won''t find Dong Fei''s whereabouts. The soul chaser doesn''t know Dong Fei''s breath, and has never seen him. I''m afraid it can''t recognize him even if he''s in front of him." "There''s no way to do it, but at least the place where people are locked up has been found. This Xia Yan fairy has some meaning. She even shut people up in the plum garden to make them smell fragrant, so that they can be sent directly to her bed?" Snow spirit laughs a way. "Otherwise, will they be put in the dungeon or the water cell? When it''s released, I''m afraid the haze fairy can''t see it any more! " Qiu Nuo curled his mouth and took back the soul chaser. "Go to see xiaotianba first. If you can''t let Qianye find a way to take him in, I''ll know if Dong Fei is in it." ¡­¡­ All the way to yeyin palace, qiunuo just went in and found two rows of maids standing at the door. See autumn Nuo, they have no accident, but Qi Qi blessing body. "Miss Qiu, today the demon world is coming. Your highness Qianye is discussing with them. You can go to Yinqiu hall to have a rest first." A maid at the head said. "Good." Qiunuo nodded, just walked out two steps, and found that these maids also followed. She couldn''t help looking back and said, "you just point me in a direction. Don''t follow me. I''ll go by myself.""If you go to Yinqiu palace, you''d better tell us not to lose our way." The head maid insisted. "Who kept you here?" Qiunuo frowned, which was not like the thing that qianyehui would do. He knew that he never liked such ostentation. "Miss Hui Qiu, it''s Mrs. Gu who arranged for us to meet you here. The girl''s identity is special, so she should be treated specially." The maid replied, but the meaning of the words was somewhat intriguing. "I have a special status, so I should be treated differently?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way: "don''t know you say how to a special treatment method?" "Miss Qiu, don''t get me wrong. We just want to do our duty as servants." The maid, who was the head of the group, looked as if she was honest and considerate, but her attitude was very tough. "Since I want to do my duty, I''ll teach you a lesson today." Qiu Nuo came to the maid with a sneer, "as a servant, the first thing to do is to be obedient! As I said, I don''t need to be followed. Now, are you going to listen or not? " "Miss Qiu, this This is what Mrs. Gu ordered... " The maid looked at qiunuo in some embarrassment. "Thank you for Mrs. Gu''s kindness, but if you keep up with me, don''t blame me for turning my back on me!" Qiu Nuo snorted coldly, turned around and strode away. The maid looked at qiunuo''s back and stamped her feet. "What should we do, elder sister Qiaolan? Mrs. Gu said that we must find a way to put some people in the Yinqiu hall!" Behind a maid some anxiously said. "What are you afraid of? There are many opportunities, but this time is not enough." The maid looked at qiunuo''s direction and waved: "let''s go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 In the main hall of yeyin palace, a thin and short looking middle-aged man and a woman in a golden palace skirt sat on the left and right sides. Behind them were a row of people in black with ghost faces and a row of beautiful young women. "Madame Gu, what does the queen mean when she asks these people to come here?" A thousand night''s eyes look at Gu Jingyi like a cold pool without temperature. "Young master, the queen learned that you had damaged a lot of people in the white moon city, so she arranged for some more people to come. As for these women, they are all very rare from the Mengluo tribe. The queen specially sent someone to select them and send them to you. " The short and thin middle-aged man said with a smile. "Lost a lot of people? The Queen''s information is really reliable A thousand nights can''t help but sneer. He was surrounded by four people originally sent by the queen. A few days ago, he just executed one of them without authorization. Now he has sent a whole team to him in a twinkling of an eye. Is this a disguised attempt to bring him down? "There is also the Mengluo race. This is a very rare race in the demon world, but the queen bought and sold it at will. It''s really sincere!" "Don''t get me wrong, young Lord. The reason why the Queen chose the Monroe is that the girls of the Monroe are beautiful and their blood is not too humble. It''s so comfortable for the young Lord to look at them. The queen thinks about all this for the sake of the young Lord!" The short and thin middle-aged man said in a painstaking manner. "No need to say more." Qianye coldly looked at the short and thin middle-aged man and said, "man, I won''t want it. You take it back to the queen. I can''t hold so many in yeyin palace. The magic garden is in urgent need of people. I want people who can really be used, not people who can only stay around me all day. I''m not so bad. I need a group of dark guards to protect me everywhere I go! " "Little Lord, the Queen''s heart is for the good of little Lord. If little Lord needs help, the queen will immediately ask Gu family to send a demon army. But these people are chosen by the queen herself. The young Lord should not let the queen down. If the young Lord is too noisy, I can arrange people to live in a nearby palace. It will not disturb the young Lord''s daily rest. " Gu Jingyi suddenly gets up slightly, holding her arm and slowly says word by word. "It''s Mrs. Gu''s business how to arrange it. Just don''t let these guys appear in front of me." Qianye propped up her forehead, waved her other hand and said, "go down for me!" "Yes, young master!" Gu Jingyi is blessed. ¡­¡­ Walking out of the main hall, the short and thin middle-aged man came to Gu Jingyi and asked, "Your Highness Qianye doesn''t have other thoughts. Does he dare to refuse the people sent by the queen?" "No? I can''t help him. Most of the forces in the demon world are in the hands of our family. Let alone his highness Qianye. Even the demon lord, he doesn''t dare to have any opinion about our family! " Hum, Gu Jingyi. "It''s said that his highness Qianye raised a woman on the human side. Is that true?" The short and thin middle-aged man frowned. "I just got the news yesterday. A few days ago, his highness Qianye brought the woman back and said that she was asking for help. Who knows that now even the children have been brought back, but it''s hard to say whether the child is the blood of the royal family or not!" Gu Jingyi said sarcastically. "That''s right!" The short and thin middle-aged people also echoed, "human beings and Demons want to have children, the probability is very small, not to mention his highness Qianye as a royal family, want to have children can be more difficult!" "It''s all small things. The magic garden is the key point. Everything brought out of it has to be checked by our family. Don''t let your highness Qianye take advantage of it. Since he wants people and horses, just give them to him. They are all people who care for our family. I''m not afraid that he will play tricks! " Gu Jingyi said with a sneer. "And these people?" The short and thin middle-aged people are in a bit of a dilemma. "The Mengluo people are all arranged to live in the nearby palace. You''d better take the rest of them back to the queen. At least they are the elites of our family. If we lose one or two as we did last time, it will take a lot of effort to cultivate them. Since his highness Qianye doesn''t like to have so many people following him, we have to take his meaning into consideration a little bit. He''s only good at saying good things because he''s looking after our family. If he gets angry, he''s afraid that he''s a runaway wild horse and can''t control it any more! " Gu Jingyi sighed. "What Mrs. Gu said is that your highness Qianye can''t be in a hurry. Otherwise, if we look after our family, we won''t have any peaceful days." Said the short, thin middle-aged man. "All right, go and arrange it. I''ll take care of the things here. As for the woman and child brought back by his highness Qianye, we don''t need to sell them. I think some people will be interested. " Gu Jingyi hooked the corner of her mouth, took out a blood red jade slip and handed it to the short and thin middle-aged man, "when you go back to the demon world this time, remember to bring a letter to miss LAN. After you let her read this, she naturally understood everything." "Yes, Mrs. Gu." ¡­¡­ When qiunuo comes to Yinqiu hall, he sees Xiaotian sleeping on a swing bench made of vines, covered with a thick blanket of animal skin. He doesn''t have to worry about catching cold.There were not many people in the hall, only a woman cleaning the yard and two boys who looked very honest were moving things into the room. "What are you doing?" she asked "This is Miss Qiu!" A boy stopped, looked at Qiu Nuo and said with a smile, "this is what the young master specially ordered. He said that it''s cold. Put more fire jade ornaments in the young master''s room, so that the room won''t feel cold!" "Oh." Qiu Nuo nodded and looked at the things in the hands of another little fellow, "what''s that?" "It''s the seven color flower of our magic world. It can change different colors according to different temperatures. The fragrance of the flower changes with the color. The young master asked people to set up a flower planting terrace at the back of the girl''s room. A lot of flowers and plants have been planted on it. " He said with a smile. Qiu Nuo nodded, looked at the boy immediately and said, "go and be busy!" This time, the people in the hall of chanting autumn seem to be honest. If we arrange the guys like Meizi Baoxi next to her, she will not give Qianye face again and throw them out directly! PS: it''s cool today. It''s so cold. It never snows here. It''s snowy. You must wear more clothes and don''t get cold. QAQ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 When all the rooms are ready, Qiu Nuo goes in to have a look. In Xiaotian''s room, you can see some small toys everywhere. The furniture of the room is also very novel and beautiful, which is more in line with children''s aesthetic. The style of her room is simple and elegant, fresh, simple and generous, which is more suitable for her hobbies, especially the small open-air platform connected to the back of the room, on which all kinds of exotic flowers and plants are planted, which Qiu Nuo has never seen. Qiu Nuo, who studied medicine in his former life and is now a pharmacist, is still a master in all kinds of medicinal plants. But these plants in the flower bed, she had never seen them before, and she could not even name them. It was really amazing! "Knife, are these plants from your demon world? How can there be such a big gap between the plants over there and the plants over here? I haven''t seen any of them! " Qiu Nuo asked in some astonishment. Xiaodao is the guy who is responsible for planting flowers and plants for qiunuo''s door. Hearing qiunuo''s question, he immediately said with a smile: "qiunuo, there is a big gap between the magical world and the divine world. Most of the plants there are suitable for growing at night, and they are basically in the latent state during the day, so there are some differences in the types. When it comes to the evening, Miss Qiu will be able to see the true face of these plants. That''s good-looking! Many plants in our demon world will shine. When we go out at night, we don''t worry about dark at all. The moon is big and round, and it''s purple! Purple is the most noble color in our demon world. Shao Zhu''s blood is pure. His hair color and pupil color are purple, but now he has done some camouflage in the divine realm, so it won''t look too obvious. " "Qianye, he has purple hair?" Qiu Nuo can''t help but be slightly stunned. However, she is really interested in the demon world described by Xiao Dao. She remembers that Feng Lin once described the scene of the demon world with her. She doesn''t know what happened after Feng Lin returned to the demon world! "Autumn girl." At this time, the woman who had been cleaning the yard suddenly came into the room, came to the terrace and said, "there are four women outside. They say that they are the close maids who serve your highness Qianye. Now they want to see Qiu girl and tell her something." "Valet." Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, "Wen Mammy, among them, is there a call plum and Baoxi?" "Look at their address to each other, it seems that there are two people." Mother Wen nodded. "So soon?" Qiunuo touches her chin. She remembers that Qianye came here by herself. Now Meizi, these guys have come to the palace. I''m afraid that Mrs. Gu knows the identity of herself and Xiaotian! "Please take them to the side hall first! Xiao Dao is introducing these flowers and plants to me. I''ll go there when I finish listening to them! " Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Yes, Miss Qiu." Mother Wen bowed and left the room. ¡­¡­ "What a big shelf this woman is Mei Zi took a mouthful of tea angrily. "We know that she has lived in yeyin palace, but she came to visit at the first time. Because she wants to hear the name of flowers, she left us here. I really can''t swallow this breath!" "Mei Zi, you can say less!" Baoxi some worry said, before they deliberately angry away Qiu Nuo this matter, also don''t know little Lord is know or don''t know, originally want to find the whereabouts of this woman before little Lord, who knows this woman unexpectedly ran to kill month ridge, just got the news, she is still very difficult to believe! "That''s right. Mei Zi, you take yourself seriously. The young master has taken this woman back to the palace. You can''t see the situation clearly." Wan Xiang covered her mouth and sneered. "Wan Xiang, how do you speak? Don''t forget why the queen sent us to stay with the young Lord. We should be together. Why did you help that woman speak?" Mei Zi was waiting for Wan Xiang. He was so angry that he couldn''t do it. "I''ll tell you the truth, sister Meizi, don''t get excited." Wan Xiang said with a curved mouth. "All right." Liulian, who didn''t speak all the time, suddenly said, "we''re here today to make friends with this autumn girl, not to look for trouble. Now the young master has a crush on her. At least we can''t offend her on the surface. I don''t care what you want to do behind your back, but I can''t screw it up today!" Mei Zi was unconvinced and muttered: "I don''t understand. It''s a human woman. Why should we have a good relationship with her?" "Plum, it''s said from the Queen''s side that this woman must not stay with the little Lord. But now this woman is deeply loved by the young master, and we can''t annoy him. We should start with this autumn girl, do you understand? " Linger in several people, the longest grade, but also the most trusted by the queen, her words, plum even if there is dissatisfaction, there is no way not to stop. "I see!" Mei Zi curled her lips. "It''s a big deal. I won''t say anything. Anyway, don''t try to flatter her!" About half an hour later, Qiu Nuo changed his clothes and came to Pian hall slowly. Seeing qiunuo, Liulian took the lead to get up and saluted: "madam." "Don''t call me that. You''d better follow mother Wen and call me Miss Qiu." Qiu Nuo came to the first place and sat down, light said."Autumn girl." I had to change my address and laugh twice. "Why did you come to me today?" Qiunuo looks at the four women below. They look like human beings. Their hair and pupil are black. They should have done special camouflage for the convenience of following Qianye. "Our four sisters are here to congratulate Miss Qiu for staying in yeyin palace. Now she is the real hostess of yeyin palace. Although this is only an ordinary palace in the divine realm, we all believe that one day, Miss Qiu will live in the real yeyin palace in the demon world." Liulian said with a smile. "I think you misunderstood." Qiu Nuo lightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "I just live in the palace as a guest Qing, not the hostess in your mouth." "Keqing?" Linger slightly a Leng, this how they have never heard of. Although their demons came to the divine realm, in order to make better use of talents, they would also allow some benefits to the capable human beings and let them work for the demons. However, when qiunuo was in the white moon city, they were still known as their wives. How could they become the guest ministers of the demons now? "I don''t think I need to explain this to you one by one?" Qiunuo said with a sneer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 "Miss Qiu, calm down. We don''t mean anything else." Linger can not help but bite the lower lip. She didn''t expect that qiunuo would change her identity after she came to the demon family palace, which made her prepared for a lot of words that she couldn''t say at all. "If there is nothing else, please come back!" Qiu Nuo perfunctorily a few words, then began to issue a guest order. Liulian took the lead to get up and bent his knees. "In this case, we won''t disturb Miss Qiu to have a rest." ¡­¡­ Leave Yin autumn temple, linger several people''s facial expressions are very ugly. "What do you mean, young Lord? How nice this woman is, she will become a guest Qing. If we want to sing in the autumn palace again, I''m afraid we can''t find any reason." Plum angry biting teeth road. "You can''t understand Mei Zi''s simple answer." Wan Xiang glanced at Mei Zi faintly, "young master, this is to protect this woman. Now this woman has become the guest Qing of our magic palace. Then she is completely free and enjoys supreme rights. We can''t help her at all." Ke Qing is the guest of honor in the magic palace. He is not only a guest, but also an employee. He doesn''t have to obey the rules of the magic Palace at all. He can go and stay at any time. To some extent, he has caught up with the masters of the palace. "Oh." Baoxi sneered, "it''s not so easy for her to take the position of Keqing. If she doesn''t have any real skills, she wants to enjoy Keqing''s treatment. Don''t forget that she''s just a first-class soul master at the Lord level!" "Baoxi is right. Mrs. Gu will deal with this matter naturally. Let''s not interfere." Liulian said. "Then listen to Liulian''s sister." Wan Xiang immediately echoed. ¡­¡­ After Xiaotian woke up, qiunuo specially made a pot of hot Lingwu Soup for him. As soon as Xiao Tian put on the soup, Qian ye, dressed in a purple robe, strode in. Take off the cloak and give it to the next mother Wen. Qianye comes directly to qiunuo and Xiaotian and sits down, "are you used to living here?" "Habits." Before qiunuo spoke, Xiaotian said, "Dad, I like the room you let people decorate for me. There are so many Lingyu. I have a look. They are all real. They are much better than those fake places in Yuhang." "Just like Xiaotian." Qianye kneaded Xiaotian''s hair and looked at qiunuo, "Nuo, don''t you express your opinion?" "Opinion?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes turned around, and suddenly he said with a smile, "I like the terrace you asked people to decorate for me, so I''m going to give you a good thing, but I don''t know if you will dislike it!" "No way!" Hearing this, Qianye''s eyes suddenly brightened, "I like everything nono gives me!" "Then you must use it well." With that, qiunuo waved his hand, and two exquisite wooden puppets appeared beside the table. "How about it? I made it myself, serving tea and water, massaging and beating my legs. The most important thing is that they are very obedient. They don''t run around, they don''t talk, they don''t think carefully, and they are more at ease when they are around. Don''t you think so? " Seeing this scene, Qianye can''t understand, "it''s Liulian they came to you today!" "Yes." Qiunuo poured a cup of tea, sipped a sip and said, "your little maids, knowing that I''m here, can''t wait to find out more about me." "They are all the Queen''s people. I put them beside me just to let the queen relax her vigilance." Qianye looked at qiunuo and said with a smile, "but since you have given me such a gift today, I will send them to do other things. If the queen asks, I will take the two puppets that nono has given me to the top." "Well, you just like it. As for other people, you can do whatever you like!" Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, giving Qianye a bowl of soup, "try it, the latest improved formula!" ¡­¡­ "Mrs. Gu." Qiaolan came to Gu Jingyi and blessed her body. "Just now, they went to Yinqiu hall. It seems that they have no harvest." "There''s nothing you can do with that woman?" Gu Jingyi picked eyebrows, "but the queen has great expectations for her. Now a mere human can''t make it. Does she want to go back to take the blame directly?" "I don''t know, but I went to have a talk just now. I heard the meaning of Liulian. It''s like the one in the hall of chanting autumn, who used the identity of Keqing to suppress them, so that they couldn''t find any chance at all." Qiao LAN droops eyebrow to say. "Keqing?" Gu Jingyi sneered and said: "I''m just a soul master at the first level of the Lord level. I even want to be the guest Minister of our demon clan. Even if I''m not qualified to say anything, other people in the palace will have some complaints!" "Madam Gu, at the moment, only Xiayan fairy is still in the palace. It''s said that she''s got some new male favourites recently. She doesn''t even bother to go to the magic garden." A touch of irony flashed in Qiao Lan''s eyes. "She?" Mrs. Gu sniffed, "what can I do with her? There are only men in my mind all day. How can I care about these things?""Which adult will Mrs. Gu look for?" Said Qiao LAN tentatively. "This time, the manpower needed by the magic garden will be brought by Lantian herself. She thinks that she will be more concerned about her royal highness Qianye than anyone else. In addition, she has a special identity and is the Savior of the Lord. Her royal highness Qianye will sell her some face and listen to some opinions." Gu Jingyi said with a smile. "Miss blue sky!" Qiaolan suddenly said with a smile: "then you really don''t have to worry about anything. Miss Lantian Yi is very valued by the queen now, and she intends to betroth Miss Lantian Yi to her royal highness Qianye!" "It''s not that easy!" Gu Jingyi shook her head and said, "why do you think your highness Qianye asked to come to Shenyu to take care of shenhuan garden? On the one hand, he wanted to know what was mined in the magic garden. On the other hand, because he didn''t want to accept the marriage arranged by the queen, he didn''t want to offend the queen, so he had to avoid it first. " "Miss Lantian Yi is talented and outstanding in every aspect. In our demon world, it''s hard to find a woman who is as good as her and whose blood purity can match her highness Qianye. I really don''t know where her highness Qianye dislikes her!" Qiao LAN couldn''t find a solution. "Talent looks, that''s just the surface." Gu Jingyi sighed: "if your highness is the kind of person who only looks at the surface, they are not bad. They have been put into the house for a long time, and they don''t need to wait until now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 The next day, Qiu Nuo took mother Wen to go out early in the morning, but when she was about to leave yeyin palace, she just met Gu Jingyi. "Miss Qiu, where are you going?" Gu Jingyi walks forward with a smile, but she always sends people to pay attention to qiunuo''s movement. When she sees qiunuo bringing people out, she immediately comes to intercept them. "Mrs. Gu." Qiu Nuo looked at Gu Jingyi and said with a smile, "I just came to the demon family palace and I''m not familiar with the surrounding environment, so I''m going to let mother Wen take me around." In fact, she wanted mammy Wen to take her to Xiayan palace. She specially inquired about mammy Wen. As a guest minister, she wanted to go to other palaces, which was not too much. Just take this opportunity to see if Dong Fei is locked up in Meilin. "I didn''t expect Miss Qiu to have this interest. It happens that I have nothing else to do now. Let me accompany you. In some places, I''m more familiar than mother Wen." Gu Jingyi came to qiunuo with enthusiasm. "No more." Qiu nuodang immediately refused: "Mrs. Gu is in charge of the affairs of the whole demon clan''s palace. It must be difficult to find time. I can''t make Mrs. Gu embarrassed." "Don''t be embarrassed. Miss Qiu is a distinguished guest. It''s only natural that I receive her personally." Gu Jingyi did not give in. "Mrs. Gu." Mammy Wen suddenly looked at Mrs. Gu and said, "I remember the young master said that in a few days, Mr. mubai and others will come to the palace to make arrangements as soon as possible. It takes a lot of time to decorate the venue, banquet and so on. Mrs. Gu should do her own business, but she can take Miss Qiu to visit our demon family palace. I can do this little thing well! " "You Gu Jingyi was gnashing her teeth, but she couldn''t show it clearly on her face. She had to tug at the corner of her mouth and said, "what mammy Wen said is that I had already sent someone to do it, but if you think about it, I''ll go to see it myself. I''m more relieved. Today I''ll take Miss Qiu to the palace, and I''ll be more upset with mammy Wen." "Where, no trouble." Wen Ma light return way. "Then I''ll go back first and wish the girl a good time." With that, Gu Jingyi calmly walked back the same way. Qiu Nuo looked at Gu Jingyi''s leaving direction and said with some surprise: "mother Wen, lady Gu is so arrogant in ordinary times. How can she listen to you?" "I''ve been following the young master since I was a child. No matter how hard the background is, Mrs. Gu has to give me some thin noodles." Mother Wen said with a smile, "come on, Miss Qiu, you said you wanted to see Meilin in Xiayan palace." "Well, there''s mother Lowen leading the way." Qiunuo nodded. ¡­¡­ All the way to Xiayan palace, mother Wen took qiunuo to go in. Not yet out of a few steps, Qiu Nuo saw the last time that white man pet. "Who are you? I''ve never seen you before The male pet comes to Qiu Nuo and twists his eyebrows slightly. "Young master, we are from yeyin palace!" Mother Wen said in a square way. "Night hidden palace?" The male pet has been staying in Xiayan palace for a long time. Of course, he doesn''t know which Palace yeyin palace is. Just as he was about to say something, he saw a young man behind him pull his sleeve. "Young master, yeyin palace is the main hall of the demon family''s palace, and it''s the place where our little master of the demon family lives!" "Young master of the demon clan?" It took a long time for the male pet to reflect what the devil''s little master was. Although he didn''t quite understand the division of the devil''s identity level, the people who could live in the main hall were better than those in Xiayan palace. Even if he was respectful and obedient, he got out of the way. By this time, someone had already gone to Xiayan fairy''s room to report. Before long, they see wearing a long skirt haze smoke fairy came out. Her skin and eyes were as pale as fire, and her hair was as pale as blood. "Fairy!" The male pet came to Xiayan fairy with a frightened look. Wei said wrongly: "these two guys say they are from yeyin palace. Come and see if they are lying!" "Go away!" Xia smoke fairy some impatient to the side of the male pet, quickly came to mother Wen, said: "mother Wen, how do you have time to come to my Xia smoke palace, before the loss of far welcome, please forgive me!" "Xiayan fairy is polite. It''s our new guest in yeyin palace. He said that he is interested in your Meilin. I don''t know if we can go in and have a look." Mother Wen said very politely. "Oh? Interested in my Merlin Xia smoke fairy picked pick eyebrows, eyes moved to Qiu Nuo, "can''t see the girl is also a good friend!" "Ha ha, I''m just curious." Although Qiu Nuo was greatly embarrassed, he didn''t deny it directly. It seems that Xia Yan fairy is not as difficult to talk as the rumor. "Miss, since you are interested, Xiayan will take you to have a look in person." Xiayan fairy seems to have a common hobby, the whole person has become very talkative, qiunuo some difficult to resist, but in order not to let Xiayan fairy doubt, can only reluctantly cope with.Finally came to Meilin of Xiayan palace, qiunuo had to sigh that the scenery here is really beautiful. The plum blossoms in the courtyard can be heard everywhere in the air, and the refreshing fragrance can be heard. Occasionally, the breeze blows by, and petals immediately fall down. The only thing that seems a little abrupt is the two meter high iron cages in the open space in the middle of Merlin, and the murderers who show their teeth and drool around them. Long term in such an environment, was a group of fierce beast drooling staring at, psychological endurance is poor, I''m afraid has long had to run rout. "Sister qiunuo, look around. If you like something, sister can give up her love and give you one or two!" Xia smoke fairy ha ha laughs a way, looking quite straightforward. If it wasn''t for Xiayan fairy''s special hobby, she would be a good person. At least qiunuo would rather get along with this kind of straight person than talk with those who play tricks all day long! In particular, the sentence of Xiayan fairy just hit qiunuo''s heart. She is worried about how to take Dong Fei out after she finds him. Now that Xiayan fairy has taken the initiative to speak, how can she refuse. "Thank you, sister Xiayan." Qiunuo smiles shyly. At this time, the voice of snow spirit suddenly came, "Qiu Nuo, I found Dong Fei, he was locked in the third cage in the innermost!" Qiu Nuo pondered slightly and took the lead to walk past. Xia smoke fairy thought she couldn''t wait, laughed teasingly, and followed her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Dong Fei just recovered some spirit, just opened his eyes and saw a familiar figure coming towards him. He shook his head, thought he was wrong, but saw the object winked at him, made a wink, Dong Fei noticed that Xiayan fairy also followed qiunuo, immediately dropped his head, in the heart of doubt. Although he didn''t know how Qiu Nuo suddenly appeared here, it seems that Qiu Nuo knew he was here in advance. "My younger sister can pick anyone who can be sent to Xiayan palace. There are absolutely no bad people. There are so many hard bones, and they need to be well adjusted." Xia smoke fairy Yang red lips said. Dong Shifei pointed out that the other two could not leave the iron cage She would choose one more person because she was worried that Xiayan fairy would be suspicious. In addition, the teenager looked too young. If she was given something by Xiayan fairy one day, it would be really ruined. "Yes Xia smoke fairy nodded without hesitation, "but these two guys are not that kind of obedient. If my sister really likes them, I have to pay more attention. Anyway, I can''t help them for the time being, so I will be locked here all the time. Especially the one who looks small has been here for two years. I just want him to pinch my shoulder, just like killing him. It''s really boring! " When Qiu Nuo heard this, he almost choked on his saliva. The taste of Xiayan fairy is too strong. Now the boy looks like he is only thirteen or fourteen years old. Two years ago, wasn''t he just over ten years old? ¡­¡­ After chatting with Xiayan fairy for a while, qiunuo left Xiayan palace with people. Before leaving, Qiu Nuo also left some small gifts as a gift in return. Although she has no way to send people as gifts, but in the eyes of Xiayan fairy, she is not good enough to say nothing. "Sister qiunuo, since you live in yeyin palace, it''s not far from here. You should come here often in the future!" Xia smoke fairy warm said. "Good." Qiu Nuo nodded, but he was relieved. She''s really afraid that she doesn''t look like herself. She''ll be seen by Xia Yan fairy. But in the end, she did not say that she likes to raise a man''s pet. This is not the conjecture of Xiayan fairy from the beginning to the end! With Dong Fei, who hasn''t reflected what happened, and a boy whose face is colder than ice, qiunuo returns to yeyin palace all the way. At present, they can only be placed in the hall of chanting autumn. Otherwise, if Xiayan fairy discovers that his real purpose is to save people, I''m afraid it will be difficult to explain. Qiunuo brings back two men from Xiayan palace. This matter spreads to Meizi and others. They are all silly. "Isn''t this woman? How can she do this to the little Lord? Isn''t she the little Lord''s woman? How to go along with the people like Xiayan fairy and bring men back from her? It''s terrible! " Baoxi looks frightened. "The little Lord often goes to the magic garden these days. I don''t think he knows about it. If he knows about it, he may lose his temper." Wan Xiang said, holding her chin. "This woman is so hateful, I said she is not a good thing, but also instigated the little Lord to let us see these women who are sent by the Empress Dowager Guan. Who wants to face these impure Mengluo women all day long?" Plum is also angry said. "Let''s not meddle in this matter. If we accidentally say something wrong, it will make the young master resent us." Liulian is the most calm, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "you should also know that Miss Lantian Yi will come recently. With her care for the young master, how can she let this woman continue to be arrogant in yeyin palace?" "Yes, I didn''t think of it!" Wan Xiang''s eyes brightened and said, "Miss Lantian Yi is most devoted to the young master, and the queen intends to betroth her to the young master. If we can have a good relationship with her, what will we worry about in the future?" "When miss lantanyi arrives, we''ll have a long-term plan. After all, miss lantanyi is not familiar with us. It''s hard to say whether she can cooperate with us or not." Lingering light said. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo takes people back to Yinqiu hall and asks mother Wen to clean up the two rooms. At this time, Dong Fei asked: "qiunuo, what''s the matter? How can you appear in the demon''s palace? Besides, it seems that the witch still knows you. You are human!" "It''s a long story, but I sneaked into the demon family''s palace mainly to find a way to save you. Who knows things are so smooth!" Qiunuo also thinks it''s hard to believe. Originally, she thought she had to make a lot of inquiries and make a detailed plan. Who knows, she just went to Xiayan Palace once and brought Dong Fei out. All she can say is that Xiayan fairy is really "hospitable"! But what qiunuo doesn''t know is that Xiayan fairy is famous for her hot temper. It''s hard for anyone to get along with her.She was able to bring people out so smoothly because Xia Yanxian misunderstood that she also liked to collect beautiful men, so she would treat her so warmly, otherwise it would not give her any good looks. When Dong Fei heard this, he was deeply moved. "Qiunuo, in fact, you don''t have to take such a big risk to enter the demon family palace. Although Xiayan fairy is moody, she seldom kills people in her own palace. I''m not in any danger for the time being!" "Can I help you?" Qiu Nuo gave Dong Fei a white look. "Besides, I have other things to do when I come to Beimo City, so you can live here at ease during this period of time!" "All right, then." Dong Fei nodded. "It''s time you finished!" The young man, who had been standing beside him and didn''t speak, suddenly said, "now, can you untie the chain for me?" Qiu Nuo remembered that he had brought back one more person this time. Looking at the young man''s rebellious appearance, qiunuo can''t help but have a headache. "I can untie the iron chain for you, but you have to live here for the time being recently, otherwise Xiayan fairy Wan is suspicious, and I can''t explain it!" "As long as you don''t really like men." The little boy looked at Qiu Nuo and said coldly. "Who likes a man''s pet!" Qiu Nuo slapped the boy on the head. "Just talk. Why are you beating people?" Young unconvinced said. "Don''t talk nonsense in the future, or I''ll beat you!" She said, waving her fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Do you think I like talking to you?" The little boy turned his mouth and covered his head. "What''s your name?" Asked tyuno. "Zhan yuan." The little boy snorted. "This surname is unusual." Qiu Nuo thought about it and said, "you can follow Dong Fei in the future. I''ve made a separate yard for you. You can do whatever you want, but you can''t leave for the moment." "Don''t worry, qiunuo, it won''t cause you any trouble!" Dong Fei responded immediately. "And Zixiao gate, you don''t have to go. It''s not a good place." Qiunuo knows that Dong Fei has been dreaming of entering Zixiao gate. She can see the dark side of Zixiao gate. She no longer thinks it''s a good place. "All right, listen to you." Dong Fei doesn''t have any objection. In order to save him, Qiu Nuo falls into the demon palace and can''t get away easily. How can he say he''ll leave? He decides to stay with Qiu Nuo and help her! "By the way, Xiaotian said that he missed you very much, too. You go back to clean up first, and then remember to come and have dinner together." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Xiao Tian also followed me?" Dong Fei was shocked and said: "qiunuo, this is the magic palace. Xiaotian is still so small. It''s not safe to stay here!" "It''s OK. There are people covering us here. Otherwise, it''s so easy for you to enter the magic palace?" Qiu Nuo winked playfully. "That''s good!" Dong Fei was relieved. ¡­¡­ The dinner was cooked by mother Wen herself. It has to be said that mother Wen, as an old man in the magic palace, naturally has excellent cooking skills. Xiaotian, who is always fussy about her food, keeps praising her. In the middle of the meal, Xiao Dao suddenly came to the dining room, "Miss Qiu, the young master is coming." Qiu Nuo is tiny a Leng, "isn''t he going to the magic garden?" As soon as his voice fell, he heard a voice saying, "how come nono doesn''t welcome me?" Qianye stepped in. Seeing Dong Fei and Zhan yuan, Qianye is not surprised. I think I have heard about them for a long time. "When did nono have this hobby?" Qianye looks at qiunuo, half joking. Of course, he doesn''t believe that Qiu Nuo will like small hairy men like Dong Fei and Zhan yuan, but he also knows that Qiu Nuo must have his own reason, otherwise how can he bring two men back for no reason. "Today, I strolled around with mammy Wen. As a result, I accidentally met Xiayan fairy. She warmly invited me to visit her Merlin. Who knows, I found that a friend of mine was locked up there, so I tried to ask him to come over." Qiu Nuo only hid part of the facts, pointed to Dong Fei and said, "that''s him. I''ve just come to Shenyu for a few years, thanks to Dong Fei''s brother for helping me!" "I see." Thousand night vision moved to Zhan yuan body again, "that he is also your friend?" "There''s no such coincidence. I just want to keep Xiayan fairy from being suspicious. Besides, Zhan yuan looks too small to stay in that kind of place, so I''ll ask him out." Qiunuo looked at Qianye and said, "you should keep this secret for me. I don''t want to embarrass you either. That''s why I didn''t offend Xiayan fairy. Now she thinks I like to keep a male pet, too!" "Well, if you have the ability, give me a try!" Qianye snorted softly, but the tone was light. Even though Dong Fei and Zhan yuan are blind, they know that qiunuo and Qianye have a very special relationship at the moment, so they leave the room with Xiaotian for the reason of having enough to eat. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo and Qianye were the only two people left in the room. Mother Wen went to the kitchen to add more dishes. After Qianye had finished eating, she took down the food and cooked a pot of spirit tea to serve Qianye and qiunuo. When mother Wen also left, Qianye suddenly pulled qiunuo into her arms and buried her head in qiunuo''s neck, "Nuo, are you hiding something from me?" "No!" Qiu Nuo''s face turned red, and he didn''t think about the detour. "Really not?" Qianye raised her head and asked with an unpredictable look. "All right!" Qiu Nuo said, "there is one thing I didn''t tell you, that is, I will promise to be a guest in the magic palace. In fact, I want to save my friend, but you invited me on your own initiative. You can''t blame me!" Qiu nuoyang raised his chin and pursed his mouth slightly. "Well, I don''t blame you!" Qianye kisses qiunuo''s pouted mouth. Looking at qiunuo''s face turning red, she says, "but you have to find a way to make it up to me." "Make it up to you. Why should I make it up to you?" Qiunuo looks at Qianye''s dishonest eyes and hugs her chest. "It''s said outside that you are keeping a male pet behind my back in the hall of chanting autumn, which has a great impact on my reputation. Moreover, I have to bear with it. I can''t punish you. I blame you. Do you think you should compensate me?" A thousand night picked Qiu Nuo''s chin, a pair of eyes smile like a fox. "It''s none of my business." Qiunuo can''t help but throw a white eye to Qianye. "I live in yeyin palace as a guest minister. Even if I really raise a male pet, what impact can it have on you?""Although some people don''t admit it, who doesn''t know that you are my woman? Do you still need to deliberately say this kind of thing?" Thousand night Yang a corner of mouth way. Qiu Nuo stares at a thousand night, "you only know that blue sky will come to North Mexico City. Why don''t you tell me?" "You know that?" Qianye frowned. "The whole yeyin palace is spreading. If I go out for a walk, there''s nothing I don''t know!" Qiunuo looked at Qianye angrily and said, "I heard that the new queen also intends to marry you the blue sky. You are really lucky!" "Why, is nono angry?" A thousand nights to see Qiu Nuo don''t head, it seems really some unhappy, can''t help hugging her waist, low voice coax way: "if the queen next time to mention this matter, I say I have a wife, let her don''t give me good ideas, Nuo said good?" "Who''s your wife? I didn''t say it doesn''t matter." Qiunuo wants to get away from Qianye. In the twinkling of an eye, she is hugged by Qianye. She reaches her forehead and says softly, "then I''ll chase you again until I promise you!" Qiu Nuo''s heart is full of deer bumping, but his mouth is to show off and say: "why should I promise you, and blue sky according to, your memory is all her, how can I know if you also like her!" "False memory can''t deceive people. I will keep her to investigate the truth that my memory has been tampered with. I suspect that there is someone behind the blue sky. Just with her, I can''t erase my memory! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 The next day, Qiu Nuo went to Mu''s house. Knowing that things are going well with Mu Jingtian, qiunuo immediately goes to the martial arts arena and listens to the morning class perfunctorily. Now that Dong Fei has been rescued, he can put it on the other side of the demon family palace for a while. When the blue sky comes, she will make the next plan. This woman, she must pay the price! After the morning class, qiunuo walked out of the arena and saw muxue coming from the exit of the arena in another direction. "Qiunuo." Muxue came over with a smile, "I haven''t seen you come to Mujia for several days, and I sent someone to inquire about it, and you didn''t continue to live in Yuelai building. In fact, you can live in Mujia. Although all kinds of resources in Mujia headquarters are very scarce now, and the distribution is not reasonable and even, but as a guest Qing, there is no problem to make a house for you!" "Miss Mu Xue is very concerned about me. There are so many guests in the Mu family, but you know that I haven''t come to the Mu family for a few days. As soon as I moved out of Yuelai building, Miss Mu Xue immediately got the news. Qiu Nuo was flattered by Miss Mu Xue''s total actions." Qiu Nuo looked at Mu Xue and said. "Where." Mu Xue covered her lips with a smile. "After all, I invited you back in person. How can you compare with other guests? I should pay more attention to you." Qiu Nuo''s words to Mu Xue only feel that Alexander, she just wants to get into Mu''s home and get what she wants. Mu Xue always pays attention to her, which limits her many plans. For example, she helped Mu Jingtian win the quota for the year-end contest. According to the degree of Mu Xue''s attention to her, I think I know it very well. Combined with Mu Jingtian''s frequent visits to the library recently, I have a problem in my opinion. Qiu Nuo sighed in his heart, looked at Mu Xue and said, "what''s the matter with Miss Mu Xue, let''s just say it!" "I can do anything." Muxue walked around qiunuo, slightly raised the corner of her mouth and said, "you can ask mujingtian about Zhao Susu''s news. I want to know that we have always had a bad relationship with her. At the beginning, I knew that when the elder wanted to invite you back to be a guest minister, I firmly opposed it. But later, Zhao Su Su was gossiping in front of me, and I suddenly changed my mind. " "Now Zhao Su Su is mostly confused about my actions, so when she is in dongheting, she will give you a bottle of fish liver wine of Tianxin fish. She wants to get rid of your uncertainty. Even if it''s investigated, she can try to push everything to me." "What''s more, she wanted to instigate me to kill the talents that the elder valued. Then I became the second miss of Mu family who was unruly and willful in everyone''s eyes. The Lingyu mine that my father had just handed over to me had to be taken back. When the time came, it would be redistributed. Would Zhao Su not intervene?" "So, all miss Mu Xue did was to use me to deal with the third lady." Qiu Nuo can''t help laughing. "Otherwise!" Muxue shrugged and said: "at least for the time being, your value can only be so, but you have great potential. Maybe we will have other cooperation opportunities in the future!" "In this case, why should miss Mu Xue always send someone to stare at me? If Miss Mu Xue really wants to cooperate with me, there must be basic trust!" Qiu Nuo said coldly. "Are you angry?" Mu Xue picked to pick eyebrow, "you just came to Mu''s house, the identity is not clear, I certainly want to send someone to stare at you, you want me to trust you, also have to show sincerity to come!" "What does Miss muxue want?" Qiu Nuo asked directly. "I don''t care what I want or what you want to do. As long as you help me get Zhao Susu off the horse, I won''t tell you those little secrets, OK?" Moxue said with her lips. "What little secret can I have?" Qiu Nuo sneered, but in his heart he knew what Mu Xue mostly knew. This guy is really not as simple as it looks. He is unruly and willful. He is just a disguise. He is full of bad eyes. This is her real face! "You asked Mu Jingtian to look up the history of our Mu family. Although I don''t know what you want to look up, I know you must have a different purpose when you come to our Mu family. In fact, I don''t care much about these things. What''s the importance of the information that can be displayed to you? If you want, I can go and ask someone to make a copy for you right away. Why let Mu Jingtian waste so much time? You don''t feel too much trouble! " Mu Xue said with a smile. "I''ll do it myself. Why bother Miss Mu Xue, but I hope Miss Mu Xue can keep her promise, don''t let the matter out, and don''t send people to follow me any more." Said tyuno. Although she knows that Mu Xue may not listen to her, she puts her bottom line in front of the other party. Even if the other party really knows something, in order to take into account the cooperation between the two sides, she will not break it at will. Of course, or that sentence, to let Mu Xue feel that she has the value of cooperation, she must improve her strength as soon as possible. After all, she just has potential, not real strength! "All right, then." Muxue shrugged indifferently, "by the way, today I will go to a dinner party with my brother in the demon clan palace. Do you want to go with me? My brother is very busy at ordinary times and has no time to introduce you to him. Today, I just have this opportunity. I''d better let my brother know you as well! ""The banquet of the demon clan''s palace?" Qiu Nuo was a little stunned. Then she remembered that the astronomical mother had indeed said it a few days ago. She also used this as a reason to send Mrs. Gu who wanted to follow her. However, if she goes to the demon family palace with Mu Xue, she will show up all of a sudden. Although the demons and humans are cooperative for the time being, they have not been at each other for many years. Even now, the demons'' palace is thousands of meters away from Beimo City, but the people of the demons'' palace rarely go back to the human territory. Although these guys don''t mind being taken care of by qianyemuqing, don''t worry. When the time comes, things will be revealed. It can''t help but make Qianye in a dilemma over there. Even Mu''s family can''t stay any longer. Thinking of this, Qiu nodang laughed and refused: "I won''t go. Since Mr. mubai has returned to Beimo City, there will always be a chance to meet him. Why hurry for a while?" "That''s fine!" Mu Xue nodded. This dinner was originally to invite some important people of the big family. Although qiunuo has a high status, for the Mu family, he is just an outsider, and it''s not convenient to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 After leaving Mu''s home, Qiu Nuo wandered around the city for a long time. After confirming that there was no one to follow, qiunuo left Beimo city and came to the demon family palace. ¡­¡­ As soon as she entered yeyin palace, qiunuo felt that the atmosphere was very different. All the maids looked very busy. The direction they went to was the main hall. Just at this time, Qiao LAN came with several maids. See autumn Nuo, Qiao LAN took the initiative to bring people up to salute, "autumn girl." "How do I think everyone is busy today?" Asked tyuno. "Oh Qiaolan pretended to be exaggerating and said, "don''t Miss Qiu know? Miss Lantian Yi is bringing a hundred thousand magic troops to support shenhuan garden. Along with her, there are several powerful monarchs. Her royal highness Qianye is holding a banquet in the main hall! In the evening, there will be a formal banquet. It must be very busy. Miss Qiu, don''t forget to attend it! " "Blue sky!" Qiu Nuo spat out the name word by word, with a faint evil smile at the corner of his mouth, "I can finally see you again!" Looking at qiunuo''s expression, Qiaolan asked strangely: "how, qiugirl also knows miss lanlanyi? But it''s also normal. The name of blue sky is almost well known in the divine realm! " "You look up to her?" Qiunuo asked with a smile. "Of course, miss lantanyi is the second day of our demon world, and the first day, of course, is our royal highness Qianye. As for Xiao, we don''t think it''s necessary for us to be able to match the White Emperor any more. " Qiao LAN means to point to of say. "What''s the use of your words? Say it to someone Autumn Nuo lightly smile of raised eyebrow way. Qiaolan is choked by qiunuo''s words. She can''t say that this person is qiunuo. Isn''t it that she has offended people and passed it to his royal highness Qianye''s ears? She must have a better life. "Miss Qiu, I''m just talking about it casually. There are still things to do in the main hall. Qiao LAN will leave first." Qiao LAN immediately blessed the body, then with people in a hurry to leave, as if really busy. "Qiu Nuo, do you want me to check the details of blue sky?" Xueling said that she knew qiunuo was particularly sad about Lantian Yi. It was the same when she was in mainland Kyushu, but qiunuo was not at the level of Lord at that time, and she could not find out the level of Lord. Now, unless Lantian Yi is already a master of monarchy, her strength will never escape her own eyes. In principle, the blue sky should be less than a hundred years old. Even if the talent is against the sky, it will not really have the power of the monarch. Although she doesn''t know what festival qiunuo has with lantanyi, Xueling knows that qiunuo will never let this woman go just because the family of qiunuo is destroyed! "No, there will always be a time to meet. It''s the same when we see it again. Don''t scare the snake now!" Said tyuno. Of course, Xueling doesn''t know that lantianyi and qiunuo crossed into the world together. In previous lives, they were enemies. In this life, qiunuo lost more than ten years later than lantianyi, so his cultivation can''t keep up. Back in the hall of chanting autumn, qiunuo practiced in the room for a while. Suddenly, mother Wen came in with a tray. "Miss Qiu, this is sent by Mrs. Gu. She said that there is a banquet this evening. Please go to the party." Mother Wen put the tray on the table and turned to look at Qiu Nuo. "Can''t you not go?" Qiunuo frowned. "I''m afraid I can''t. as far as I know, all the people in the magic palace will attend. If the girl doesn''t go alone, I''m afraid it''s not right!" Mother Wen said. "All right, then." Qiu Nuo kneaded his forehead with some headache. "Mother Wen, please leave your clothes. When the time comes, you can take me back!" "Yes." Mother Wen blessed herself and left the room. Qiunuo came down from the bed, went to the tray, looked at the Golden Palace Dress and a set of exquisite jewelry on it, and said with a smile: "the clothes and jewelry that Mrs. Gu prepared for me are too expensive. I want to be at the dinner party "In the limelight?" "Chou Nuo, are you really ready to go?" The snow flew to measure the tray. "As mother Wen said, everyone will go. If I don''t go, I''m afraid there will be some trouble!" After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo took out a bottle of liquid medicine from the space, poured out some and gently touched his face. "What are you doing?" Snow spirit doubts a way. "Disfigurement." Qiu Nuo said. At the same time, the hands of non-stop action, soon a face, on the point full of red potion, like a face full of acne. After a short time, Qiu Nuo takes out the towel and wipes off the liquid medicine on her face. However, the red color of the liquid medicine itself stays on her face, and she can hardly see what she really looks like!"I remember you collected a lot of good cloth. Lend me a small piece to cover my face. Mrs. Gu sent me such luxurious clothes. I can''t cover my face too much!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. ¡­¡­ As night fell, all the demons'' palaces were decorated with lanterns carved with Moonstone. Some small moonstones are directly strung with colorful ropes and hung on the branches. Walking all the way, it''s as if you are in the sea of stars. It has to be said that although Mrs. Gu has a different mind to stay with Qianye, she has no doubt about how to do things. Otherwise, she will not be able to manage the whole demon family palace in her hands. Qiu Nuo changed into the gorgeous palace skirt with gold sprinkles, put on a delicate but uncomplicated bun, and then chose several jewelry belts. The whole person became radiant, just like the queen standing in front of the throne. Of course, the premise is to ignore her red face. "Ah, what can I do? It''s only one afternoon. How can I suddenly get allergic?" Mother Wen looked at Qiu Nuo''s face and said anxiously. Although she also thinks things are strange, it''s hard to think of a woman who doesn''t care about her appearance so much. Others try to be more beautiful. They have never heard of who will disfigure herself. "Mammy Wen, I''m ready to cover my face to participate. It''s the same." Qiu Nuo smiles and takes out a piece of delicate white yarn from the space. In the corner, there are also several golden chrysanthemums embroidered with the palace skirt. "Why don''t you worry at all?" Mother Wen looked at Qiu Nuo helplessly, "just, girl, cover your face. Let''s go now!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 At present, it''s also a matter of time. Otherwise, mother Wen would ask a doctor to help Qiu Nuo look good in the past. Accompanied by mother Wen, Qiu Nuo came to the place where the dinner was held. This is a place called youyeyuan in the demon family palace. The whole youyeyuan is planted with small trees more than two meters high. When night falls, all the small trees are shining in the night. Qiunuo is certainly a kind of demon plant, because only demon plants have such obvious characteristics at night. The small trees are not planted closely. The banquet and wine table are all interspersed among the gardens. The main seats are placed in a spacious space in the middle. There are also some beautiful demon women dancing in the gardens, just like spirits shuttling through the woods. They are both mysterious and full of beauty. This time, there are both human beings and demons. Qiunuo sees several familiar figures at a glance. The most prominent ones are mubai and muxue. They are outstanding in appearance and status. They are already surrounded by people. On the demon side, Xiayan fairy is the most eye-catching. Although she has a bad reputation, she is a first-class beauty. Compared with muxue, a small and fresh type, she can almost attract the eyes of most men. They look greedy and disgusting, of course. Qiunuo''s appearance didn''t attract much attention. Although she was wearing luxurious clothes, she was veiled after all. Many people just looked at her curiously and then looked away. What''s more, for a formal dinner like this, those who are not well dressed, let alone women, even those big men are more gorgeous and luxurious than usual. They even bring two more accessories. Qiu Nuo was relieved to see that no one paid attention to his side. "By the way, I''ll introduce you to other girls in the Moke palace." Mother Wen said with a smile. "Are these guests all human beings?" Asked tyuno. "Naturally, these guests were all invited back because they were short of manpower. If they were in the demon world, this would not happen." Mother Wen explained. Qiu Nuo nodded and followed mother Wen to a row of seats next to the main seat in the middle. There, almost full of people. "Miss Qiu, go and take your seat. I''ll go and wait." Mother Wen said. "Mother Wen, you don''t have to stay here. Anyway, it''s boring to stay here. Why don''t you go back and take care of Xiaotian for me?" Qiu Nuo turned and said to mother Wen. "No problem." Mammy Wen nodded, "that autumn girl, you are careful. Mrs. Gu may find a way to trouble you." "Don''t worry, I''m ok!" Qiu Nuo gave mother Wen a comforting smile. "Then I''ll leave first." When mother Wen left, Qiu Nuo took a long skirt and sat down in an empty seat. "Well, I think it''s the new guest who has been wearing in the magic palace recently." Next to him, a woman who looked like she was twenty-seven or eight years old, looked at Qiu Nuo and sneered. "It''s me." Qiu Nuo answers with a faint smile. "You have a big shelf. When you come to the banquet dressed like this, I don''t know. I thought you were the hostess of this palace!" The woman said sour. "Huirong, don''t talk nonsense." Sitting at the bottom of a man suddenly said. "Elder brother of Zhou Dynasty, you are the fourth grade herbalist of the earth level. What is this smelly girl? She can even come to the magic palace as a herbalist. Do you think she can get in if she doesn''t depend on her secret relationship with his highness Qianye?" Yang Huirong said indignantly. "I said, elder sister, do you have to be so hostile to me? Did I rob you of your job or your purple stone? " Said the autumn Nuo white language without eyes. "You Yang Huirong stares and is about to speak, but she is stopped by the Zhou Dynasty behind her. "Huirong, everyone is the guest Qing of the magic palace. No one is higher or lower, so don''t embarrass this girl any more!" With that, Zhou Dynasty also gave Qiu Nuo a friendly smile. "People are not fighting for you. When your highness Qianye asked you to come, although he paid you a lot, she asked for a lot. Why is she such a girl?" Yang Huirong said indignantly. Yang Huirong has been admiring the Zhou Dynasty for many years. When she learned that the Zhou Dynasty was coming to the magic palace as a guest, she followed her closely. Zhou Dynasty, as the highest ranking Keqing in the magic palace, was highly valued. He also allocated a courtyard in a private palace, which was a special honor that none of the other Keqing had. But who would have thought that now a xuanjie pharmacist lived directly in yeyin palace as Keqing. As we all know, yeyin palace is the main hall of the demon family''s palace, but ordinary people can''t get in, which makes Yang Huirong feel aggrieved for the Zhou Dynasty. "Huirong, don''t say a word!" Zhou Dynasty is quite helpless.Just then, a cry came suddenly. "Your Highness Qianye, Mr. Wumeng, miss lantianyi, haze fairy Here we are The ceremony official stood in the front and reported seven or eight names in a row. In a moment, he saw a group of demons led by Qianye coming out from the side. Qianye was wearing a purple robe with delicate patterns embroidered with gold thread. Her skirt was slightly open, revealing her sexy collarbone chest. Her perfect facial features fascinated all the women present. Wumeng is a young man who is nearly two meters tall, looks like a gorilla, and has dark skin. He is wearing close skin armor, his upper body is almost bare, and he is holding a simple hammer in his hand. Every step he takes, it seems that the ground will be stepped out of a footprint. Lantianyi, like Xiayan fairy, is dressed in red clothes and her hair is scattered at will. Her costume is very similar to that of Xiayan fairy, which makes Xiayan fairy look ugly and depressed. This dress, originally she was specially prepared to wear for Qianye to see, who knows that she even bumped the shirt with Xiayan fairy. Xia smoke fairy is not happy, she is easy to get where to go! "Qiunuo, Xiayan fairy is really worthy of being called the second genius of the demon world. Now she is 25 years old, and she is already the Ninth level soul master of the Lord level. If she is put on the floor list of the Vientiane tower, she will definitely be the first one." Snow spirit hears a way. "Lord level nine?" Qiu Nuo slightly narrowed his eyes, "it seems that I also want to improve my strength as soon as possible!" Because when she was a child, her cultivation was almost exhausted. Finally, she spent three years to recuperate and recover her strength, which made her cultivation process lag behind a lot. If we don''t speed up the progress, she will be farther and farther away from the blue sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 The main purpose of this banquet is to gather many forces from northern Mexico City to discuss the shenhuan garden. Most of the top three families in Beimo city have places to enter shenhuan garden, especially Mujia. The main places are hundreds, not including dozens of regular troops. By contrast, we can clearly see the gap between zixiaomen and Mujia. Although zixiaomen ranks very high among the many forces in the divine realm, it is quite different from those in the top ten. That''s why the number of places in shenhuan garden is almost divided up by the top ten forces. Qiunuo pays attention to every move of the blue sky, half lifting the veil and eating the fruit just presented. When Yang Huirong saw her, she couldn''t help sneering: "how can I see other women sitting beside her Royal Highness for thousands of nights "I said, are you finished?" Qiu Nuo threw his fork on the plate, clapped his hands and said in a light tone: "you have provoked me again and again. I ignore you, not because I am afraid of you, but because I don''t think it''s necessary to care with a clown. Our position is also in the front. If you really want to make trouble with me, I don''t recommend making it big at all! " "Who are you calling?" Yang Huirong gritted her teeth. She didn''t want to be the focus of attention, so she had to keep her voice down to make the original words with a few threads of threatening tone a little funny. "Whoever agrees is scolding." She shrugged. Yang Huirong only felt that her lung was about to explode, but she saw that Mrs. Gu suddenly came over at this time. "Miss Qiu, why do you wear a veil when you go to a banquet?" Gu Jingyi tone some displeasure way, she gives autumn Nuo to send this dress, is to let her today good "show off"! Can autumn Nuo such a face a cover, recognize her, still can have a few? "Mrs. Gu, I''m really sorry. I wanted to make up for the party today. Who knows that I''m allergic to the newly bought ointment when it''s used on my face. Now my face is full of red spots. I really have to. That''s why I came to the party with my veil covered." Qiu Nuo is afraid that Gu Jingyi doesn''t believe it and opens a corner of the veil a little. Gu Jingyi a look, immediately grin, this looks almost and disfigurement is not far away. "Mrs. Gu is looking for Qiu Nuo. What''s the matter?" Chou asked again. "That''s all. After the banquet, Miss Lantian Yi would like to invite you to Liuting next to her!" Mrs. Gu''s voice was not big, but Yang Huirong heard it clearly and immediately showed a smile of schadenfreude on her face. Although they are not in the demon clan, they have heard about the relationship between blue sky and Qianye. Qiunuo is now living in the night palace, blue sky will never give up! "Some people, please take care of yourself." Yang Huirong said. Qiu Nuo didn''t bother to pay attention to the guy who was deliberately looking for trouble. He stood up and looked at Gu Fuyi directly: "I know. You can let Lantian Yi wait and come to Liuting to find me. I''ll go and wait for her now!" She is also planning to see the blue sky. Now that the other party has taken the initiative to make this request, why can she not see it. However, Qiu Nuo''s performance makes Gu Jingyi and Yang Huirong feel stunned. They never thought that Qiu Nuo was not afraid to shrink back when she heard this. Instead, she was more active than LAN Lanyi. Which one of her tendons was not right, or was she deliberately trying to be strong? "Miss Qiu, you have to keep your word. I''m going to tell Miss Lantian Yi what you said. But miss Lantian Yi can''t go there at that time, but you are not here. Then I can''t explain it to others!" Gu Jingyi thought qiunuo was ready to escape, so she could not help warning. "I don''t care about that." Qiu Nuo said, then got up and left the seat. ¡­¡­ Liuting is next to youyeyuan, where few people pass by. Qiunuo, just in case, hides a thunder bead in her sleeve. In case of any abnormal behavior of Lantian Yi, she doesn''t mind giving her a gift to meet her and frying her up! About half an hour later, a slight sound of footsteps came suddenly. Qiunuo suddenly turned back, and saw the blue sky standing on the stairs, a cold face, quietly looking at himself. "Blue sky, you''re all right!" Qiu Nuo said with a crooked mouth. "Qiunuo!" Blue sky according to tight mouth corner, walked forward two steps, came to Qiu Nuo in front of, "why do you still so haunted, night elder brother, he clearly don''t remember you, you can return to his side, I have to say you really have the means!" "You''re not bad either. I''ve always remembered the account of destroying my friend''s accomplishments and my family." Qiu Nuo is cold to hook the corner of the mouth. If she didn''t know that the thunder pearl in her hand could not kill Lantian Yi, she would definitely be seriously injured, and she would also pull this woman to hell! But she knows it''s not the right time to do it. Not to mention the probability of success is slim, even if it is really successful, blue sky will only be seriously injured.She has to think of a complete solution to make this woman completely out of her wits. Even if she wants to be born again, she won''t give her any chance! "Oh, elder martial sister, I just gave you a present. I didn''t expect that you would hate until now!" Blue sky according to some exaggerated smile: "do you know why you lose so miserably? Because you are still the same as before, too heavy feelings! " "You think everyone looks like you? If you don''t recognize your parents, even the master who raised you as a child, you will suffer heartache and kill people. You are not human at all! " Qiunuo''s eyes are full of cold color. "Elder martial sister, don''t say that. I have deep feelings for you. If I really wanted to kill you, I would have done it as early as in mainland Kyushu. So, elder martial sister, you can have 10000 hearts. We''re all in the same family. We grew up together. How can I save your life, younger martial sister? I won''t kill you all! " Blue sky in accordance with the sarcastic said. Of course, she can''t bear to let qiunuo die like this. She wants qiunuo to live in pain. No matter in previous life or in this life, she will snatch all the things in qiunuo''s hand, and she will win! "Don''t be so kind here. I don''t understand what you''re thinking." Qiu Nuo sneered: "but don''t be too proud. You will die if you do more injustice. One day, you will know how to write regret!" "Oh?" Blue sky raised eyebrows, "you probably don''t know what cultivation I am, otherwise how can you say such stupid words!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 When Qiu Nuo heard this, he just gave a cold smile and didn''t explain much. Of course, she knows what the cultivation of lantianyi is, but her spiritual talent is beyond nine stages. As long as she takes the time to practice, she will catch up with lantianyi one day. Before that, she must calm down! "You didn''t come to me today just to tell me that, did you?" Qiunuo looks at the blue sky. "I just want to wake you up. It''s not my own thing. I''d better not think about Xiao. Elder brother Ye doesn''t remember you any more. I advise you to leave honestly so as not to be sad in the future. I also say that younger martial sister didn''t warn you in advance!" Blue sky according to bend the corner of the mouth way. "Is it more appropriate for you to tell yourself these words?" Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile: "you see, even if you have done some shameful things, what will happen to the result?" "Qiunuo!" Blue sky according to clench teeth tightly, eyes full of violent way: "you are proud now, I won''t let you like it!" "That''s good!" Qiunuo shrugged and saw the blue sky and said, "I''ll wait and see!" ¡­¡­ "What are you going to do next, tyuno?" Snow spirit sends a voice to ask a way. "Find a reason to send Xiaotian back to space. Dong Fei and Zhan yuan will also send him away." Qiunuo thought about it and said. With blue sky''s temperament, she will definitely start with the people around her first. This time, she will never give her any chance. "That''s fine, but what are you going to do with Dong Fei and Zhan yuan?" Snow spirit asks a way. "Liuchuan recently bought a house in Beimo city. Let Dong Fei and Zhan yuan stay for a while. Moreover, Jixing mercenary regiment has been recruiting people recently. You can also let Dong Fei have a try." Said tyuno. "Let''s do it like this. Even if Lantian Yi finds something, it''s not easy for her to do it in Beimo city." Xueling agreed: "but what about Xiayan fairy? If she has a fever in her head and suddenly runs to your Yinqiu hall, she will be suspicious when she finds that Dong Fei and Zhan yuan are not there!" "There''s no way to do that. Just find a reason to fool around." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. Back to Yin autumn palace, Qiu Nuo immediately told Dong feizhan yuan about it. As soon as Dong Fei heard that he could have a chance to join the mercenary corps, he was very happy to accept it. Zhan yuan has no relatives and has been lonely since he was a child. It''s the same for him to go anywhere, so he has no objection. That night, Qiu Nuo took advantage of the night to send Dong Fei and Zhan yuan out of the demon family palace. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Young master, Miss Qiu sent all the people who chanted in the hall away." Mother Wen came to Qianye and lowered her head slightly. "Where''s the sky?" Asked Qianye. "The young master is gone, too." She said. "It seems that nuono and Lantian Yi really have a festival..." Qianye narrowed her eyes slightly and said: "you send someone to monitor every move of Lantian Yi. If she has any abnormal behavior, let me know as soon as possible!" "Yes, young master!" Mother Wen nodded, "there''s one more thing. After Miss Qiu just came back, she said that from next month, she would practice in seclusion. No one can disturb her." "Do it!" Qianye stood up and said, "I''m going to go to shenhuan Garden right away. I''ll stay longer this time. You should watch the blue sky and never let her get close to Yinqiu hall!" "Don''t worry, little Lord. If they have knives, there will be no problem with the safety of Yinqiu hall." Mother Wen said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Before leaving, Qianye almost stayed with qiunuo. Knowing that Qianye might be away for a long time this time, qiunuo gave him all the new pills. These pills can relieve pain and control when it''s poisonous. When chatting, Qiu Nuo intentionally or unintentionally asked about the arrangement of blue sky, and learned that she would not follow Qianye to shenhuan garden, Qiu Nuo could not help but feel relieved. Of course, she will not put the blue sky by this kind of woman beside the night, how to think is a threat, to act according to the blue sky, in order to get something, absolutely will not use it. For example, the fact that the memory of a thousand nights has been tampered with may have something to do with her! After Qianye left, qiunuo announced that she would be closed, but on the day of the appointment with Mu Jingtian, she went to Qiujia. At the same time, I went to see a big elder and told him what I was going to do in the next period of time. It''s a common practice for practitioners to shut up. The elder just asked a few questions, and then he didn''t ask for anything. He just asked her if she needed any help, and she could talk to Mu''s family at any time. Qiu Nuo has been in Mu''s house for more than half a month, but he hasn''t asked for anything once. Anyway, as a guest Minister of the Mu family, Qiu Nuo, although his cultivation is not high, will not make any great contribution to the Mu family for the time being, but they still want to give something. Seeing that Qiu Nuo has never opened this mouth, before he left, the elder gave her a bottle of holy purple soul pill.Although this purple soul pill is only a saint level elixir of the first level of the earth level, it''s nothing in Mu''s eyes, but for Qiu Nuo, a soul master of the first level of the Lord level, it''s a good thing that money can''t buy. At least in the market, as long as it is more than the rank of pills, want to buy, also can only be in the auction chance, and not necessarily just can meet their needs. So when Mu took out the purple soul pill, qiunuo didn''t refuse. After leaving the inner courtyard, Qiu Nuo went to the No. 5 martial arts training field to wait. After the morning class, Qiu Nuo soon found Mu Jingtian in the crowd. Follow her out for a distance, until there is no one around, qiunuo speed up the pace to catch up. Aware of the movement and turning around, Mu Jingtian saw that it was Qiu Nuo. She immediately blessed her body and said, "Qiu Keqing." "Get up!" Qiunuo took a look at the nearby garden, looked back at mujingtian and said, "let''s go to the side and say it!" "Good." Mujing nodded. When he came to the back of a xuepu garden with a height of more than half a meter, he turned around and said, "what do I want?" "Here it is." Mu Jingtian handed several pieces of jade slips to qiunuo, "because there are a lot of contents, so I used several jade slips with super large capacity to record them completely." "Yes." Qiu Nuo took it and looked at it. He nodded his head with satisfaction. "The content is very detailed. I may have to close my door for some time. If you need any help now, you''d better say it as soon as possible. Otherwise, when you see me next time, I''m afraid it will be a few months later!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 "Qiukeqing, you''ve helped me a lot. How can I trouble you again? I just hope qiukeqing doesn''t forget his promise at that time. If you can refine the third-order Horcrux of the Lord, please keep it." Mu Jingtian said. "It''s natural." She said with a smile. "Actually Mu Jingtian thought about it and said, "in fact, I have one thing I want to ask Qiu Keqing, but I don''t think it''s easy to say." "What''s the matter? You can tell me. I''ll think about things within my ability!" Said tyuno. "Thank you, Qiu Keqing." Mu Jingtian said with excited thanks. "Don''t talk such nonsense, just say it." Qiunuo waved his hand. "Well, my mother, who was bitten by soul eating ants before, has been in a coma all the time. The doctor said that she needs pills that can repair the soul to get better. Originally, the reward of the year-end contest was a pill that could nourish the soul, but I was worried that something might happen in the contest. If I didn''t get the pill, my mother''s life would be in danger. So I want to ask Qiu Keqing if there are any familiar pharmacists who can refine this kind of pill. I can find a way to buy it. Although I don''t have much money in my hand, I will pay off the debt as a bull and horse! " Mu Jingtian pleaded. Although she is a miss of Mu family, she is humble. Maybe she can''t even compare with many ordinary Mu family children, and her popularity is even worse. Now she can''t find such a pharmacist. "Your mother? That''s one of the wives of the Mu family! " Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, "how, your that father, even one nourishes the Dan medicine of soul to all take out?" "It''s not like that!" There was a trace of hatred on Mu Jingtian''s face. "That man has many wives and daughters, and there are many outstanding ones. My mother''s status is low. She used to be a maid beside my father. He doesn''t care about my mother''s life at all! After this incident, I tried to find the man several times, but he refused to see me. That''s why I wanted to find a breakthrough in Zhao Su Su''s place. However, there are many people who give hospitality to that woman every day, but I can''t even afford a decent gift. As a result, Zhao Su Su Su has not paid much attention to me. If I can''t find a way to save my mother, the year-end contest will be my last chance! " Hearing this, Qiu Nuo sighed. The experience of Mu Jingtian is similar to her. However, Mu Jingtian is even more sad in such a big family with no family to speak of. Even if she is qualified for a year-end contest, she has to work hard to win it. At the end of the year, there is no lack of talented and powerful children of Mu family. It''s hard for mu Jingtian to win! "The elixir you mentioned should be something similar to the soul nourishing elixir. However, the raw material of the soul nourishing elixir is the soul nourishing wood, which is extremely precious. Even if someone can refine it, they can''t find the material." Said tyuno. "You don''t need such precious pills as yanghundan!" Mu Jingtian said with some Entanglement: "this year''s year-end contest, the reward for the fifth best martial arts performance is a clear elixir, which can only nourish the soul. The doctor said, "it''s more than enough to treat my mother''s injury!" "I see." Qiunuo nods. It seems that Mu Jingtian''s mother''s soul is only severely damaged, not damaged. If it is really damaged, people with weak soul power and spirit will only die on the spot. "So be it!" Qiunuo took out a drop of soul tree juice from the space. It seemed that it was only a small drop. He stayed in the glass bottle quietly and said, "this medicine is better than Qingling pill. I can lend it to you for the time being. I will come back to you when I need you to pay back later. Now I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to think about it. You can choose to agree or not. " "Better than Qingling pill?" Mu Jingtian was a little stupefied, and immediately nodded: "yes, I promise!" It can be seen from the previous several times that the things Qiu Nuo asked her to do are not particularly difficult. Even if there are risks, they are within the range she can bear. Besides, this is her mother''s life-saving medicine. Even if qiunuo really wants her to do some dangerous things in the future, it''s worth it. At least Qiu Nuo will give her a chance. Some people don''t even give her a chance! ¡­¡­ After leaving Mu''s home, qiunuo immediately finds a quiet place to check the contents of the jade slips Mu Jingtian gave her just now. Who knows just walked into a teahouse in northern Mexico City, and Yang Huirong came across. "Autumn guest Qing?" Yang Huirong was a little surprised. She immediately sneered and said, "it''s really a coincidence that Qiu Keqing would come to the human territory to hang out. Didn''t you say that she wanted to practice? Why is she now in the upper city of northern Mexico?" "I''m human, too. Is it strange that I appear on human territory?" Qiu Nuo gives Yang Huirong a light look. "Hum!" Yang Huirong snorted: "as the guest ministers of the demons, we have to avoid suspicion. I came to Beimo Shangcheng to buy materials for drawing runes. What are you doing?" "No comment!" Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. It''s very likely that she will meet someone from Mu''s family here. It''s obviously not a rational behavior to deal with Yang Huirong here. At that time, she will be finished if she wears a pair of clothes on both sides."Oh, who can I show you such a big show?" Yang Huirong said with a sneer, "I was called by Miss Lantian a few days ago, but now I don''t have a long memory?" "Yang Keqing, are you too lenient?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes were chilly. "What is the blue sky? If you want to hold Lantian''s thigh, you don''t think others will take her seriously! " "You, how dare you disrespect Miss Lantian Yi?" Yang Huirong said with wide eyes. "Blue sky is just the daughter of a demon official. I''m not a demon. It''s my freedom to scold her. What else do you want to say?" Qiunuo spread out his hands. Looking at Yang Huirong''s incredible expression, Qiu Nuo picked an eyebrow and said, "what else do you have to say?" "These words, I will tell Miss blue sky intact, you just wait!" After thinking for a while, Yang Huirong could only say what she thought was a threat. "Help yourself." Tyuno shrugged. "You''ll see!" Yang Huirong a long sleeve, stride out of the teahouse. Qiu Nuo took out the purple stone, rented a elegant room, and then went directly to the second floor. Who knows at this time, and saw a familiar figure. Only hear snow spirit of exclamation voice spread, "autumn promise, just that woman, isn''t autumn moon?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 "Is it really her?" Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were full of cool color. Originally, she thought that she had lost her sight. Who knew that even Xueling had opened her mouth, it would never be wrong. But she didn''t expect that Qiuyue came to Shenyu when the transmission array of Kyushu mainland was opened last time. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Shenyu was so big that they could meet in Beimo city. For Qiuyue, qiunuo has never paid attention to her. In qiunuo''s opinion, Qiuyue is just a clown. She can only play a little bit of tricks, and lacks her own strength. She can only rely on others to achieve her goal. But this time qiunuo came to Shenyu, most of them were backed by those people from Tianji Pavilion. If she had just come to the divine realm, qiunuo might have worried a little bit. Now she can not pay attention to the ordinary members of Tianji Pavilion. She is just the second and third level strength of the Lord level. She is the most humble one in the divine realm. Even in Tianji Pavilion, their status will never be higher. "Snow spirit, you follow to have a look." Qiunuo thought about it and said. "All right." Xueling nodded, then separated a projection, and flew in the direction that Qiuyue left just now. Qiunuo came to Yajian, took out the jade slips just now, and looked at them carefully. There are many contents in the jade slips. Qiu Nuo spent a lot of energy to find the section where Mu family got the rebirth stone. Sure enough, it was the same as the news found in Tianji Pavilion at that time. The stone of rebirth was a sacred stone from the sky. However, for this sacred stone, many forces fought against it, and it was finally divided up by some of the strongest forces at that time, among which Mujia was one. Later, with the passage of time, many families disappeared in the long river of history. Now there are still several families with rebirth stone, which are Yan family, Mu family and Qin family. Qin Yan and his family have been used for so many years. Mu family has no clue, but it doesn''t rule out the possibility of being used, so Qiu Nuo wants to get the information to make sure whether the reborn stone still exists. But as a result, it''s clear that Qiu Nuo''s hopes have been dashed. Although there is no clear indication in these materials whether the rebirth stone of Mu family has been used or not, one of the things recorded in them is to let Qiu Nuo know that the rebirth stone is no longer in Mu family. The 807th head of the Mu family, the rebirth stone was always carried with him, but others disappeared in the tomb of the gods. Since then, there has been no news of the rebirth stone. Qiu Nuo feels headache matchless, so look, the clue of reborn stone is broken again. At that time, the Mu family sent a lot of people to the tomb of the gods to find the 807th head of the Mu family, but they all failed. What''s more, how can she find the 807th head of the Mu family alone? "Qiunuo." After about half an hour, Xueling''s projection flies back. Seeing qiunuo''s expression, Xueling probably guesses what''s going on, "what''s the matter? Is the regeneration stone used?" "That''s not true." Qiu Nuo sighed: "the rebirth stone disappeared in the graveyard of the gods with the 807th master of Mu family, and the clue was broken again." "No!" The snow spirit smoked to smoke a corner of mouth, "so precious thing, this Mu''s 807th house owner, unexpectedly at any time take on the body, at any time take on the body don''t say, still go to so dangerous place, I am also convinced!" "What should we do now?" Qiu Nuo looks at the snow spirit, with a helpless face. Although there is no shortage of yanghun wood now, it will be used up one day. If there is no regeneration stone before that, qiuyuansheng will never wake up again. "It''s OK, there will always be a way. Now you have to improve your strength as soon as possible. And the understanding of the way of heaven can''t be relaxed. When you reach the next level, we can go to the abyss gorge and open the border. At that time, not to mention the blue sky, even if it''s tianbang, we can mix up and play. " Snow spirit says with a smile. "All right!" Qiu Nuo took a long breath, "by the way, I asked you to investigate Qiu Yue. How''s the investigation going?" "She''s eating with a fat man in the next room. You don''t know her virtue. They''ve already got together." Snow spirit one face disgusts of say. "You watch what''s going on outside. When she leaves, we''ll follow her." Said tyuno. "Are you going to..." Xueling made a move to wipe his neck. "Act according to the circumstances." After all, it''s not easy to start in northern Mexico City. I''d better investigate the current situation of Qiuyue first. ¡­¡­ When Qiuyue comes out of Yajian, she is alone. The fat man who went in with her before has disappeared. The snow spirit naturally sees this scene in the eye, spreads a sound to Qiu Nuo way: "it seems that that man has suffered a lot. Qiu Yue is mostly practicing the skill of absorbing people''s accomplishments at the beginning now, but she didn''t expect that she was so brave and dared to kill people in Northern Mexico City. If she was found out, there would be only one way to die."Qiuyue seems to know that she can''t stay here long, otherwise sooner or later someone will find out the problem. She immediately takes out a cloak and puts it on her body, and walks down the first floor quickly. Qiu Nuo came out of Ya Jian and followed him. Leaving the teahouse, the autumn moon came to an alley, and then flashed into a yard. These courtyards all have a boundary, but it''s hard to get the projection of Xueling. There is no entity in projection. If the spirit is strong enough, it can completely penetrate the boundary. Although some of the boundary left will penetrate the past, and the energy of the projection body will be consumed completely, this kind of boundary outside the ordinary courtyard is just a small thing for Xueling. After snow spirit followed in, Qiu Nuo stood at a corner of the alley waiting for her. Who knows, at this time, a white figure suddenly came over. Qiu Nuo looked up and was stunned. This man was the leader of Tianji Pavilion team at that time, Bai Liufeng. Bai Liufeng also found qiunuo at this time. At the beginning, Bai Liufeng was just absolutely familiar with qiunuo, but when he saw the back, he suddenly widened his eyes, "you, you''re not Yueer''s sister!" Qiu Nuo can''t help but frown. She didn''t expect that she would be so unlucky. Anyone who comes here is Qiu Yue''s date. It seems that the autumn moon is doing those activities outside with Bai Liufeng. Think about it, this man is really sad enough! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 "Young master Bai." Qiu Nuo straightens up slightly and looks at Bai Liufeng. Now that she has been recognized, she admits it generously. "It''s really you. What a coincidence!" Bai Liufeng had a good feeling for qiunuo. Now when he saw qiunuo, he became very enthusiastic. "I didn''t expect that you came to Shenyu. Yueer and I live in front of you. Do you want to go in?" Although Bai Liufeng knew that Qiuyue and qiunuo had a bad relationship, after all, Qiuyue often talked about qiunuo''s right and wrong in front of him, which made him more curious about the woman. Now is the opportunity. Why does he not take the initiative. "That''s not necessary." Qiu Nuo refused without hesitation: "don''t forget that when you were in Kyushu mainland, our relationship was not so friendly. In the ninth secret place, you guys almost killed me." "That''s the situation." Bai Liufeng said awkwardly: "put those aside, we can still be friends. You and Yueer are sisters again. How can I do anything to hurt you?" "No, I just happened to pass by here. I''ll leave after I''ve made an appointment with someone." With that, Qiu Nuo didn''t bother to deal with Bai Liufeng again, so he passed him by. "Girl." Bai Liufeng called qiunuo back, but qiunuo was very fast, and several of them disappeared in the lane. At this time, Xueling''s projection also flew out of the yard. But Bai Liufeng didn''t see it, just walked forward with a look of chagrin and pushed the door in, "moon, I''m back." Qiuyue is taking a bath in her room at this time. When she hears the sound, she takes the ointment and spreads it on the obvious bruise. Today, this man is too strong. He not only makes her blue, but also nearly makes her fail. It seems that next time, you can''t be too eager for quick success and instant benefit. It''s best to find someone whose accomplishments are equal to your own. By the time Bai Liufeng came in, Qiuyue had already put her clothes on her body, and those bruises were also under the effect of the ointment, and became tiny. "Brother Liufeng, why did you come back so soon today?" Autumn Moon mouth with the right smile, eyes flashing beautiful light, for her appearance, but also add a bit of beauty. But I don''t know why, Bai Liufeng looks at Qiuyue so much, and he feels bored. "It''s nothing today, so I''ll come back first." Bai Liufeng pulled Qiuyue into his arms and naturally put his hand into Qiuyue''s clothes. "Why, Yueer doesn''t welcome me back?" "How could it be?" The autumn moon is bashful lying in Bai Liufeng''s arms, "I''ve been waiting for you all day!" "Moon can''t wait." Bai Liufeng smiles, and his hand is attached to the soft ball. But he accidentally sees some red plum hidden under his clothes, and his eyes suddenly turn cold. He had known for a long time that Qiuyue had men outside, but he also had many women, so he turned a blind eye. But seeing it with one''s own eyes is still uncomfortable. For a moment, Bai Liufeng was not interested. He pulled the autumn moon away and went to the next screen to change clothes. "Brother Liufeng, what''s the matter with you? Is brother Liufeng tired of Yueer?" Qiuyue said in a pitiful tone. Bai Liufeng didn''t want to make things clear, so as not to embarrass himself. Suddenly, the beautiful little face appeared in his mind. After thinking about it, he asked, "moon, do you remember your sister?" "My sister?" Qiuyue was a little stunned, and immediately turned her lips, "I don''t have any elder sister. Liufeng''s elder brother doesn''t know that Yueer has been lonely since childhood, and has no relatives!" "You were not adopted by a small family named Qiu, and you also had a disgusting elder sister named Qiu Nuo. We met once in Linhai City before." Bai Liufeng said. "You mean her!" Autumn moon some bad luck of light hum a, "you have nothing to mention her why, I think of her, in the heart is not good!" "I didn''t mean to mention it." Bai Liufeng came to Qiuyue and sat down. "Do you remember I said that a talented craftsman came out of Beimo city some time ago, and her name just happened to be qiunuo." "I don''t know why I was invited by so many families. I don''t know where a master''s first-class refiner can get Qiu Yue''s eyes are full of jealousy. The most important thing is that the woman is also called Qiu Nuo, which makes her dissatisfied. "That''s not the point. Do you know who I saw when I came back?" Bai Liufeng looked at Qiuyue and said, "that''s the sister you said, qiunuo. She''s in Shenyu, and now she''s in Beimo city. There are few people surnamed Qiu, so I suspect that she is probably the new disciple of master Tan Shun! " "No way!" Qiuyue suddenly raised her voice and said, "how could qiunuo come to Shenyu? And how could she become a disciple of master tanshun? Now she is a new guest of Mu family. Where did qiunuo come from? Besides, master Tan Shun''s disciple is an instrument refiner, but Qiu Nuo is only a pharmacist. How can he not be alone? ""Isn''t she a disciple of master tanshun, but I can assure you that she is the elder sister you said. She recognized me just now. You said that if I just looked away, how could she know me so coincidentally?" Bai Liufeng said. "Are you serious?" Autumn Moon heard here, also feel very difficult to believe. Even if she doesn''t want to accept it, she won''t make fun of it. "Moon, I saw it with my own eyes!" Bai Liufeng looked at Qiuyue helplessly, "well, I''ll send someone to inquire about the information of master tanshun''s disciples, and then we''ll know if they are the same person. If they are not the same person, we don''t have to go out of our way to find her. If they are the same person, it''s not difficult to find her. Just send someone to wait at the door of Mu''s house!" "They will never be the same person." The autumn moon clenched her teeth. ¡­¡­ "Xueling, did you find anything just now?" Tyuno said. "As you can see, the yard should be in vain. Qiuyue is still with him now, but she often goes out to look for men with the breeze on her back. Besides, there is nothing special." Snow spirit shrugged a way. "What is her cultivation now?" Asked tyuno. "Lord level one, it seems that it''s just advanced. Although her accomplishments can be improved by absorbing others, it takes a lot of effort to understand the way of heaven with her talent. " Snow spirit says. "Since it''s not convenient for Beimo city to start, I don''t care about her for the time being. As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke me, I don''t care about her!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 The closure of qiunuo is three months later. Blue sky according to several times want to find Qiu Nuo, the result is stopped by mother Wen outside the door. "Qiunuo, she said to shut up. I don''t think she dare to face Miss Lantian Yi! Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that as soon as the young Lord took people to the magic garden, she announced that she was going to shut down! " Qiao LAN follows blue sky to depend on behind, intentionally instigate a way. "That''s not true. I know her temper well." Blue sky says according to light. "A few days after her closure, Yang Huirong Mingming met her in Beimo city!" Finish saying this words, Qiao LAN some strange saw blue sky to depend on one eye. How does it sound that Lantian Yi seems to be familiar with qiunuo? Otherwise, how can she say that she is familiar with qiunuo''s temper? Mrs. Gu arranged her beside Lantian Yi to watch her every move. How could she not care about such an interesting thing. Although the blue sky seems to be on their side for the time being, she is the blue family, not the caretaker, and she has to keep an eye on it. I remember the queen once said, blue sky according to this woman is not simple! To make the queen care so much is enough to show that the blue sky is extraordinary. "Met her in northern Mexico?" The blue sky raised her eyebrows and said, "who is Yang Huirong?" "Yang Huirong is a guest Qing recruited by our magic palace for the time being. She is good at drawing runes. It seems that she has something to do with Qiu Nuo." Said Qiao LAN. "Holiday?" Yang Huiyi couldn''t help laughing: "it''s time for me to see the blue sky!" ¡­¡­ When qiunuo came out of the room again, he was already the second level soul master of the Lord level. The Epiphany on her way to escape from the white moon city had greatly improved her spiritual strength and the level of her understanding of the way of heaven. Now she has several purple soul pills. It''s a matter of course to advance. Qiu Nuo even feels that if she is given some purple soul pills, even promotion to the third level is not a problem at all. But that would easily lead to unstable foundation, so Qiu Nuo decided to consolidate his cultivation first, and then make the next plan. Besides, now she can''t take out the extra purple soul pill. She didn''t do anything for others in the Mu family, and she''s sorry to take too many benefits! Moreover, Qiu Nuo found that when practicing, if she points a small piece of soul tree nearby, her spiritual power will grow rapidly, so as long as her soul power can be improved, it will become very simple to advance. But shengpindan is not so easy to get. She has to think of other ways. "Miss Qiu, you are out of the pass." Seeing Qiu Nuo come out, mother Wen immediately stepped forward and asked. "Yes." Qiu Nuo stretched a waist, "this period of time nothing?" "It''s nothing, but miss Lantian Yi came to you several times, but I blocked her back." Mother Wen said. "Thousand nights?" Qiu Nuo didn''t care and asked casually. "I''m afraid it''s going to take a while for the young master to come back. There''s a very big pit in the magic garden. It''s said that there are many treasures in it. All the major forces in the divine realm have sent people to pass by, and we can''t fall behind, otherwise we won''t have any of them." Mother Wen said with a smile. "Isn''t it true that the magic world and the divine realm jointly manage and distribute the things in the magic garden?" Qiunuo asked strangely. "It''s right to say that, but it''s only for ordinary treasures that can be easily found on the surface, those rare treasures that are very deep hidden or of high value. If they can be divided equally, they will be divided equally. But if there is only one treasure, or it can''t be evenly distributed, no one will give in. " "And recently, there''s news from the magic garden that it''s the young masters who are in trouble in the deep pit. The more they go inside, more and more poisons will appear. Moreover, there''s a lot of miasma in the air. It''s extremely toxic. If they don''t reach the level of monarch, they will die if they take a sip. Now the forces in the divine realm and the people and horses of the little Lord are blocked out of the miasma, and they can''t move forward at all. " "Is there no other way?" Qiu Nuo asked with a frown. "They''re all thinking about countermeasures!" Mammy Wen sighed helplessly: "many forces want to use pills to control the miasma, but now there is no progress at all. Although Keqing of the Zhou Dynasty had a high level of refining medicine, the speed of studying the prescription was too slow. It''s been more than a month, and I don''t know what''s going on with the little Lord! " "Zhou Dynasty?" Qiu Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrow to ask a way: "does he have the sample of miasma there?" "Yes, the young master sent someone to send a bottle back." Mother Wen nodded. "Then I''ll go and have a look at the Zhou Dynasty." Said tyuno. "Yes, I''ll take the girl." ¡­¡­ Zhou Dynasty lived in an independent yard of Chonghua palace. When mother qiunuo and Wen arrived, he was walking to the pharmacy with some herbs. "Zhou Dynasty guest Qing." Qiunodang is on the way. "Qiunuokeqing?" When Zhou Dynasty saw Qiu Nuo, he was surprised and said, "what can I do for you when you come here?""Well, I heard Qianye sent someone to bring back a bottle of samples of miasma. Could you share some with me?" Qiunuo said with a smile. "Is Qiu Nuo Keqing trying to study the elixir against this miasma?" Zhou Dynasty slightly frowned. Originally, Yang Huirong had been aiming at qiunuo, and the Zhou Dynasty had no bad impression on qiunuo. But he didn''t even think that Qiu Nuo could try! "I just want to have a long experience. I don''t know if Keqing of Zhou Dynasty will agree?" Of course, Qiu Nuo knew what the Zhou Dynasty thought. These pharmacists, who had been praised as genius, had a pride in their heart. Naturally, they looked down upon her as such a mysterious first-class pharmacist. "All right!" After thinking about it, the Zhou Dynasty nodded. After all, he had no reason to refuse. Although Qiu Nuo was of low rank, he was also the guest Qing of the magic palace. As a pharmacist, he was qualified to share these messages. "Thank you very much, Zhou chaoke Qing." Qiu Nuo nodded slightly. "Come in with me!" Zhou Dynasty said, then turned and walked into the pharmacy. Qiunuo went in with him, and then he saw that the Zhou Dynasty took out a crystal bottle about the size of a palm. There was a dark blue mist flowing slowly in it. "The miasma is extremely toxic. His highness Qianye uses a container made of Kyanite to prevent the miasma from corroding and leaking out of the bottle. If qiunuokeqing wants to take away part of the miasma, she has to find a container to carry it." The Zhou Dynasty said. "Container?" Qiunuo thought about it and took out the ice blue crystal that he had got from No. 9 secret place. Suddenly, a red lotus fire appeared in the palm of his hand. The crystal floating in his palm was wrapped in it. It was soon melted into liquid and finally condensed into a bottle shape. After that, a crystal clear ice blue crystal bottle appeared in qiunuo''s hand ¡£ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Seeing Qiu Nuo waving his hand, he made such a beautiful bottle. The Zhou Dynasty could not help exclaiming: "I didn''t expect that Qiu Keqing could even refine the utensils. Although the process from melting the materials to quenching the utensils was rough and simple just now, I could see that Qiu Keqing was skilled and not an ordinary novice!" "This one!" Qiu Nuo threw the bottle in his hand. "In fact, I was going to learn how to refine utensils at the beginning, so I could do some basic methods, but later I found that refining medicine was more suitable for me, so I changed to refining medicine!" Qiu Nuo made up a reason casually. She didn''t expect that the Zhou Dynasty would notice such a trivial matter. It seems that she should be careful in the future. "I see." Zhou Chao nodded with a smile and did not ask much. "Please, Zhou Keqing!" Juno handed the crystal bottle over. Zhou Dynasty took the crystal bottle in qiunuo''s hand, immediately opened the crystal bottle in his hand, and carefully poured a small part of the blue and black fog into it. This miasma is not as light as ordinary fog. It looks more like liquid. It can flow and has a lot of weight. The movements of the Zhou Dynasty were very careful, so no miasma was released. "Qiukeqing must be careful when using it. She must not be contaminated with the miasma in the bottle. With qiukeqing''s current strength, it is very dangerous." When the Zhou Dynasty handed the crystal bottle back to qiunuo, it could not help but remind him. "I''ll pay attention." Qiunuo smiles and puts the bottle away. ¡­¡­ Three days later, qiunuo went out of the room and handed a bottle of pills to mother Wen. "Mammy Wen, you can find a way to send this bottle of pills to Qianye for people to try the effect. If you can, I''ll take out the pills and let them be refined in large quantities." Said tyuno. "This is..." Mother Wen suddenly widened her eyes and said, "Miss Qiu, it''s only three days. Have you developed the elixir against miasma?" "It''s just the initial version. It needs to be improved, but taking this pill is enough to stay in the miasma for half an hour." Qiu Nuo lightly hooks the corner of the mouth way. In fact, the Zhou dynasty fell into a misunderstanding that the more precious the pills, the better. Qiunuo can guarantee that the pills developed in the Zhou Dynasty must belong to the local level, but he never thought that the local level is the holy product of pills. Not only is it difficult to develop the formula, but the materials used are also extremely precious, so it is difficult to use them in a large range. Qiunuo is the second best pill. It can choose more materials and reduce the difficulty of formula by more than one level. After all, it''s just a pill with preventive effect, not an antidote, which needs to be so complicated. "Well, I''ll send someone to deliver the pills to the young master now." With that, mother Wen immediately walked out of the hall of chanting autumn. A few days later, news came from shenhuan garden that the pills developed by qiunuo were very effective, which directly made the demons one step ahead of other forces. However, the urgent problem now is to refine enough pills. Qiu Nuo then took out the improved formula of Dan medicine and asked someone to arrange the pharmacist to refine it as soon as possible. Naturally, qiunuo successfully solved the problem of the demon palace, and it spread to the whole demon palace in half a day. When the Zhou Dynasty got the news, it happened that they were together with Yang Huirong. When he knew that qiunuo was only three days away, he developed the prescription of pills to deal with miasma, and the whole person nearly collapsed! "I don''t believe it!" The Zhou Dynasty suddenly stood up, his face was ugly and terrible, "the miasma is extremely insidious. How can it be suppressed by just xuanjie pills? There must be something wrong in it!" "Elder brother of the Zhou Dynasty, the relationship between people and his highness Qianye is different. It''s not his highness Qianye''s business whether it can work." Yang Huirong said. "How could his highness Qianye make fun of such a thing?" The Zhou Dynasty didn''t believe in Tao. "How do you explain how the smelly girl named Qiu developed the formula in three days? It''s not because his highness Qianye wants her to be in the limelight that he deliberately thought of this move! " Yang Huirong snorted. "Your Highness Qianye is too much!" The Zhou Dynasty was so angry that his eyes turned red. "I''m a fourth grade herbalist. I let a little girl step on my head. I won''t let it go like this!" "Brother Zhou, you just have a good temper. At the beginning, you shouldn''t give miasma to that smelly girl. If she wants to play any tricks, there''s no way." Yang Huirong holds the arm of Zhou Dynasty. "I''ll go to qiunuo and find out." As soon as Zhou Dynasty''s brain was hot, he didn''t think about the cause and effect of things carefully. As Yang Huirong said, he went directly to Yinqiu hall and said, "I want to find qiunuo. Please let her out." Looking at the fierce Zhou Dynasty and Yang Huirong who followed him, mother Wen frowned and said, "what do you mean? Miss Qiu is busy studying the formula recently. She hasn''t had a good rest. She just went to bed. If you have anything to do, you''d better come back another day! " "Why do you come back another day? Qiunuo is what he is. After making use of the elder brother of the Zhou Dynasty, he is now hiding from others!" Yang Huirong shouts at the door of the hall."Yang Huirong, what do you mean? From the beginning to the end, we Qiu girl only came back with a bottle of miasma from Ke Qing of Zhou Dynasty. How can we make use of it? " Mother Wen frowned unhappily. "Isn''t that exploitation? It''s the elder brother of the Zhou Dynasty, but she''s rushing to do it. Who knows if Qianye''s Royal Highness has a special relationship with her, so she deliberately releases water! " Yang Huirong is not willing to give up. "Yang Hui Rong Ke Qing!" Mother Wen''s face turned black. "Please be careful. Our young master is not a person who favoritism. I''m afraid it''s not proper for you to say such a thing." "Huirong, stop it." Zhou Dynasty also knew that Yang Huirong''s words were too much, so he stopped her. He looked up at mother Wen and said, "I just want to see Qiu Keqing. I don''t have any other meaning. Please pass it on to mother." "As I said just now, Keqing of Zhou Dynasty, Miss Qiu is resting. Does she think she is lying?" Mother Wen said with a straight face. "I didn''t mean that..." As soon as the words of the Zhou Dynasty came to an end, Qiu Nuo''s door suddenly opened. I saw Qiu Nuo wearing a single dress and a plain cape on his shoulder. He looked like he had just got out of bed. "Mother Wen, step back!" Said tyuno. "Yes." Mother Wen bowed and bowed down. "Oh, I''m not sleeping. I can''t hold my breath. I ran out by myself?" Yang Huirong said coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Qiu Nuo light looked at Yang Huirong one eye, "originally I was sleeping, but some people''s voice is big with what, I don''t want to wake up also difficult.". Come on, I''ll go back to sleep if it''s OK. " With that, Qiu Nuo yawned, looking a little out of spirits. "Qiu Nuo, don''t pretend. You are in a bad mood. You want to step on the elder brother of the Zhou Dynasty. Now the whole people in the magic palace know that the elder brother of the Zhou Dynasty has been compared by a pharmacist of the first grade of xuanjie. How can you make the elder brother of the Zhou Dynasty raise his head in the future?" Yang Huirong said in a mean tone. After all, Yang Huirong said that he was too bad. Even if he lost face this time, he would not be unable to look up in front of everyone. He was who the Zhou Dynasty was. "I''m stepping on Zhou chaoke? Let''s not laugh at Yang Keqing. The samples of miasma were given to me by Zhou chaokeqing himself a few days ago. There is an emergency in shenhuan garden. I just want to share my worries for Zhou chaokeqing and solve the problem of shenhuan garden as soon as possible. How can I get to Yang Keqing and become Zhou chaokeqing Qiu Nuo said with a cold smile. "Share your worries with the elder brother of the Zhou Dynasty? What you said is very nice. How can you develop an antidote for miasma by being a xuanjie Yipin pharmacist? If your highness Qianye didn''t deliberately favor you, do you really think your pills will pass the test? " Yang Huirong is not willing to give up. "Yang Keqing, you have to give evidence in everything. You slander me at will and say that his highness Qianye is deliberately partial. Do you really see it or guess it out of thin air? If you''re sure you''re right, show me the evidence, or don''t be cocky here! " Qiu Nuo snorted coldly. "Evidence." Yang Huirong murmured a few words in a low voice, immediately looked at Qiu Nuo and said in a loud voice: "things are just in front of you. What evidence do you need? Do you really think you can make an antidote for miasma?" "Zhou chaokeqing, do you think so?" Looking at Zhou Chaoqiu, he said. "Hum." It is self-evident that the Zhou Dynasty held its head aside. "Since Keqing of Zhou Dynasty didn''t believe it, why don''t you see the pills I made with your own eyes?" Qiu Nuo said, then took out a bottle of previously refined elixir from the storage ring and threw it to the Zhou Dynasty. "Your Highness Qianye never said that he wanted the antidote of miasma. If the practitioners below the monarch level of miasma touch it, they will die. What''s the use of antidote? Since it''s not the antidote, the difficulty will be greatly reduced. I don''t know if Keqing of Zhou Dynasty has fallen into some misunderstanding, which leads to the delay in the research on the formula of pills! " "Well, how could it be!" Zhou Dynasty looked at the pills in his hand, and his eyes widened in disbelief. "Unexpectedly, with such simple herbs, we can make such mysterious pills?" "Nothing is impossible. As I said, what the magic garden wants is the elixir to suppress miasma, not the antidote. Moreover, low grade is not a bad thing. At least it can be produced on a large scale. But if it''s shengpindan, even if Keqing of Zhou Dynasty developed the result, where do you want to get so many refining materials, and where do you want to find so many local level pharmacists? " Asked tyuno. "Qiu Keqing, you really impress me!" After a long silence, the Zhou Dynasty suddenly sighed and said, "I fell into a dead end. Qiu Keqing''s words made me feel a lot. Maybe in recent years, the level of refining medicine has not improved, because I don''t know when, my vision has become more and more narrow. Since I became a local level pharmacist, I have never been exposed to low-grade pills. Now it seems that I am really wrong! " Seeing that the Zhou Dynasty suddenly praised Qiu Nuo, and then sighed and sighed, Yang Huirong almost got angry. "Brother Zhou, you won''t be fooled by this smelly girl. She''s using you. You can''t believe her!" "Huirong, stop talking." The Zhou Dynasty closed his eyes and said, "the sample of miasma was given to Qiu Keqing by me later. What you said is not true at all." In fact, he has known for a long time that Qianye can''t cheat qiunuo on this matter, because qiunuo''s miasma samples are from him. If Qianye really has this idea, how can he not send a miasma sample to qiunuo, but ask qiunuo for it. The only explanation is that Qianye didn''t want to let qiunuo, who was originally closed, participate in this matter. If Qianye really cares about qiunuo, she will not be exposed to such dangerous miasma. After all, qiunuo is only a master level soul master, and she will die if she comes into contact with miasma. Plus Qiu Nuo now out of the pill, he has nothing to doubt. "Now things are clear. If there''s nothing wrong, please come back. I''m really sleepy." She said, curling her mouth and yawning. "I''m really sorry that Qiu Keqing has spent a lot of energy these days. I''d better have a good rest. I''m sorry to disturb you." The Zhou Dynasty arched his hand, pulled Yang Huirong, who was still ready to speak, and turned to leave the Yinqiu hall. ¡­¡­ "What''s going on in Yinqiu hall?" He put his hand in the blue sky and asked. "Miss Hui, the people who were sent before have come back. They say that Zhou Dynasty and Yang Huirong went to Yinqiu hall to make a big noise. There was a lot of noise at that time, and many people heard it." Qiao LAN stands by and laughs."It''s really funny that she offended the two guests all of a sudden by making her show off." Blue sky in accordance with the sarcastic hook mouth way. "That''s right. I heard that Keqing of Zhou Dynasty called Yiqi. It was originally his task, but it was robbed by a xuanjie pharmacist. No one was convinced." Qiao Lan said with a smile. "What about the kid I asked you to investigate?" Blue sky in accordance with the dial nails, looking at the nail painted on the delicate patterns, light asked. "That little boy, when the young master brought him back, he didn''t explain anything, and he asked the two of them to protect him. No one could get close to him. Later, I still lingered with the maids who had served the little Lord. I found out that when qiunuo was in Baiyue City, he took the child to the little Lord and said that it was the child of the little Lord. " Said Qiao LAN. "What?" Blue sky according to suddenly stare big eyes, the teacup in the hand immediately was kneaded into pieces, "she and little Lord''s son? It''s impossible! " "I thought at that time, how could this human and demon race have children! What''s more, Shaozhu''s blood is pure. If she is not a demon woman with the same high blood, it''s hard to conceive a child, let alone a human! " Qiao LAN is also a bit unconvinced. PS: some people think that the chapters are repeated. You can try to delete the bookshelf cache and collect it again. Remember to delete the cache! Of course, this is only for genuine ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 "It''s not that simple!" Blue sky is holding the palm of my hand tightly. Qianye is not such a careless person, allowing an obscure child to follow him. Is he sure of something, or does he just trust Qiu Nuo, and he just believes what she says? Blue sky according to feel that the whole person is some bad, clearly have nothing to remember, why autumn Nuo still can let thousand night to her obedient, everything listen to her. And she did so much for Qianye, when the queen proposed to betroth her to Qianye, Qianye ran to the divine realm without saying a word! Every time she thinks about it, Lantian Yi feels frustrated. She has never been able to let qianyezhengyan see her, even though she is clearly herself in the memory of that person now Miasma of the corresponding Dan medicine formula, autumn is also temporarily idle down. Because Mu family has not been there for a long time, Qiu Nuo is ready to show his face. After combing and putting on a dark purple Cape embroidered with green vines, Qiu Nuo went out of the door. When he came to Beimo City, qiunuo walked around the city as usual, making sure that no one followed him, and then he flew to Beimo city. When he comes to Mu''s home, Qiu Nuo goes to Mu pride first to report the progress of his cultivation. After all, he takes a bottle of purple soul pill from others and wants them to see his achievements. Although it is now known that rebirth stone is probably not in Mu''s home, she can''t just play and disappear. Then she wants to stay in northern Mexico City in the future, unless she doesn''t show up all the time. Besides, the identity of Mu jiakeqing is very convenient in Beimo city. She has no reason to give up. In the afternoon, Qiu Nuo came out of Mu''s house. Before he went far away, he heard a voice. "Girl!" It seems that qiunuo, white Liufeng, full of light, excited to catch up with the front. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Bai Liufeng, Qiu Nuo frowned. It''s so unfortunate that I met this guy again. Of course, qiunuo doesn''t know. Bai Liufeng has come to Mu''s house in recent months as soon as he has time. He thought he was wrong and was ready to give up. But who knows qiunuo really came out of Mu''s house! Seeing this, Bai Liufeng knows that Qiu Nuo is the disciple of Tan Shunshou. If you can get along well with Qiu Nuo, then his future is really limitless! You should know that Qiu Nuo has become the guest Minister of the Mu family at the age of 20. He will only get better and better in the future. At that time, as long as he is promoted a little and given some help, his life will be very different from now. Speaking of his present situation, he is also holding back. Originally, they were ordered to go to Kyushu mainland to pick up Koran and return to Shenyu. When they came back, their future was bright. But who knows that Gulan is particularly optimistic about Wuqing, and directly promoted Wuqing to captain. Because he betrayed Wuqing and Qiuyue, he was demoted as an ordinary disciple. Now he is miserable in Tianji Pavilion. If he is not desperate, he will not stay outside Mu''s house for more than three months in order to confirm qiunuo''s identity. "Girl, last time yue''er knew that you came to Shenyu, she always wanted to see you. Yue''er and I have been together for many years. We can be regarded as a family. Don''t be too outspoken!" Bai Liufeng said in a familiar way. "Family?" Qiunuo said jokingly: "my relationship with Qiuyue is not as good as this, is it? She is not a member of our autumn family for a long time. It''s right to see the outside world! " Qiu Nuo''s attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away. She didn''t like him since she first talked to him. This kind of man, at first glance, is full of flowery intestines, not easy to be honest guy. Also thanks to him can let autumn moon with him so long. According to Qiuyue''s temperament, when she came to Shenyu, how could she be willing to follow Bai Liufeng, who has no status, when she saw so many young heroes. In a way, they are a good match. Bai Liufeng didn''t expect that the relationship between qiunuo and Qiuyue would be so bad. He thought that even if there were any more conflicts, they would grow up together at least. There was no family relationship and old love. Who knows what he said just now seems to be counterproductive. Thinking of Qiuyue mentioning qiunuo, Bai Liufeng suddenly changed his strategy with disgust and jealousy on his face. "Girl, although I don''t know what''s the festival between you and Yueer, we can be friends without talking about Yueer. It''s getting late now. Why don''t I invite you to dinner?" Bai Liufeng put on an image that he thought was romantic, and the expression on his face was just right. His appearance and temperament are not bad, plus he is good at acting, relying on this, he can always linger in the flowers. Qiunuo looks young. When the girl is pregnant, he doesn''t believe anyone can refuse his invitation. However, Bai Liufeng''s air fell in qiunuo''s eyes, but only a few of the most intuitive feelings, that is, exaggeration and falsehood. This person''s acting skills, probably can only go to singing.Looking at Bai Liufeng at this time also threw a few eyes at himself, Qiu Nuo mouth can''t help smoking, "I don''t have time, you''d better go to find Qiu Yue, we are not familiar, you don''t come to tell me these have no!" With that, Qiu Nuo is ready to leave. Bai Liufeng had never been so embarrassed by anyone, and his face suddenly turned black. "Don''t you go!" Bai Liufeng quickly came to qiunuo and stopped her way. "No wonder Yueer doesn''t like you all the time. You are too proud! I sincerely want to invite you, but you have repeatedly refused me. How great are you when you really consider yourself a disciple of master tanshun and a guest of the Mu family? You take yourself too seriously In fact, these identities are really great, but Bai Liufeng, blinded by shame and anger, can''t manage so much! "I say you''re not sick, are you?" Qiu Nuo looked at Bai Liufeng speechless and said, "I have said that I am not familiar with you. Why should I accept the invitation of a stranger? Say I take myself too seriously. I think you take yourself too seriously "You, you''re being unreasonable!" Bai Liufeng blushed and became angry. "Aunt, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to tangle with you about this boring problem. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll have to let the Mu family guard solve it." Qiu Nuo takes a look at the gate of Mu family not far away. Hearing this, Bai Liufeng''s face suddenly changed. Although he was very unconvinced in his heart, he could only leave in ashes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Bai Liufeng angrily back to the place where he lived, he saw Qiuyue in the room trying to clean up all kinds of jewelry in the jewelry box on the dresser. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Qiuyue took a string of bracelets made of Soul Crystal and asked, "why did you come back so late today? Doesn''t it mean there''s nothing to do these days?" Hearing this, Bai Liufeng finally calmed down some of his anger and rushed up again. Looking at Qiuyue playing with her jewelry there, Bai Liufeng came forward, grabbed it, threw it out of the window and said, "what else can you do besides studying your jewelry all day long?" "What are you doing? What are you doing?" Autumn moon is also rarely angry. In recent months, Bai Liufeng goes out early and comes back late every day. She has been dissatisfied for a long time. Now when she comes back home, she gets angry for no reason. How can she bear it! "Look at you now. You only know how to stay at home every day. Besides asking me for money, what else do you tell me? You know that I''m not as good as I used to be, but you still don''t know how to stop. Now you''re asking about my whereabouts. Why don''t you review your frequent contacts with some unruly people? You''re losing my face! " Bai Liufeng said all the words in his heart, and Qiuyue''s face became more and more ugly. Just when Bai Liufeng thought that Qiuyue would turn over her face completely, she saw her tears falling down her cheek. Her eyes were full of grievances and resentments, which seemed pitiful and pitiful. "Brother Liufeng, how can you say that to me? I''ve been with you for so many years. Is that what you think of me?" Qiuyue sniffled: "I''m not familiar with Shenyu, you don''t know, and you don''t have much experience in making money. I also know that brother Liufeng is not easy, so I occasionally go out to see if there is anything I can do. I didn''t expect that you even dislike me now! " "Yuer, no, that''s not what I mean." Bai Liufeng still has some feelings for the autumn moon. Now he can''t bear to see the autumn moon crying so desolately. "That''s what you mean. You don''t think I spent your money. I shouldn''t have followed you to Shenyu at the beginning. Now I have no relatives, friends or dependents. Even you don''t think I''m a burden!" Autumn moon more cry more sad. She and Bai Liufeng have been together for so many years, but they have never been said like this. Although Bai Liufeng is not of the same level as those people in Kyushu mainland, when she came to Shenyu, Bai Liufeng is nothing. Even where she lives is the most convenient small courtyard in Beimo city. She is really fed up with such a life. If she didn''t really have a trace of feelings for Bai Liufeng, she would have left long ago, and she would not have lived here. With her means and appearance, even if she could not marry any powerful and influential person, she would be a concubine, and her life would be more colorful than it is now! Of course, Bai Liufeng didn''t know that Qiuyue still had this kind of thought. Seeing that she was crying so sad, he had to go forward and put her in his arms, comforted and said: "Yueer, just now I was just impulsive and would say that. I really didn''t mean it." "I don''t care. If you want me to forgive you, just go and buy me the wind spirit wand I saw in Tianyan chamber of Commerce last time. I still use the common nine level Spirit Crystal inlaid wind spirit wand. How shameful it is to take it out!" The autumn moon nests in Bai Liufeng''s arms, but she begins to ask for things again. The price of the soul wand and the inlaid soul crystal is much higher than that of the ordinary soul artifact. The soul wand that autumn moon likes is a stick made of precious materials. It can always replace the soul crystal and use it to Lord level 9. The price has made Bai Liufeng a little unbearable. Now Qiuyue mentions it again, which makes Bai Liufeng unhappy. But when he thinks of qiunuo, he suddenly touches Qiuyue''s back and says, "does Yueer really like that soul stick?" "Of course Qiuyue saw that there seemed to be hope. She immediately moved her head out of Bai Liufeng''s arms, looked up at him and said, "the spirit wand matches my temperament. I''ve seen the whole Tianyan chamber of Commerce, and I think that only the spirit wand suits me!" "Well, yue''er only needs to promise me a request. No matter how much it costs, I will go to buy the soul wand back for yue''er." Bai Liufeng said. "What requirements?" Qiu Yue asked without thinking. In the past, every time she mentioned it to Bai Liufeng, Bai Liufeng refused completely. This time, it was not easy to see the opportunity. Of course, Qiuyue still wanted to seize it. No matter whether he is with Bai Liufeng or not, if he has a good soul stick, it is his own dependence! With her practice, even if she is promoted to the monarch level, there is hope. Why should she live with Bai Liufeng? If she doesn''t improve in a few years, she will leave. "Do you know who I saw today?" Bai Liufeng looked at the autumn moon and said. "Who is it?" Qiu Yue asked. "Your sister tyuno!" Bai Liufeng said. "Why do you mention her to me again? Do you really like others?" As soon as Qiuyue heard the name, she felt very angry."Do you remember what I told you last time that Tan Shun''s disciple happened to be Qiu Nuo, and was invited back by the Mu family to be a guest Qing?" Bai Liufeng and Qiuyue said patiently. "So what? They can''t be alone! " Autumn Moon very affirmative say. "Yue''er, you are really wrong this time! The reason why I am often outside these months is that I go to the gate of Mu''s house to guard it when I have time. As a result, I have been guarding it for me today. I saw with my own eyes that she came out of the gate of Mu''s house, with a token of Mu''s guest on her waist! " Although Bai Liufeng didn''t have the money to buy a flying weapon, he was an official disciple of Tianji Pavilion, and often passed messages between the floating island and the land. So for convenience, Tianji Pavilion still provided him with a flying weapon, so Bai Liufeng could go to Beimo Shangcheng. "What?" Qiuyue thought she had heard it wrong, "do you think my sister qiunuo has become a guest of the Mu family? How could that be possible! " "Moon, I saw it with my own eyes. Can I be wrong? Although we can barely get a foothold in Beimo City, which is the most prosperous city in Shenyu, we have no backer or background. Now qiunuo is soaring into the sky. He has become a disciple of master tanshun, and he has also become a guest minister in Mu''s family. If we can have a good relationship with her, we won''t have to worry about anything in the future. Yuer, don''t say you want that soul wand, even if you want something better, it''s not a problem at all! " Bai Liufeng said excitedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Bai Liufeng is so excited, but Qiuyue is not happy at all. How can she tolerate that woman riding on her head and live better than herself? She has already come to Shenyu, and she lives in Beimo City, which everyone yearns for. She doesn''t have to worry about those guys in Kyushu. But who would have thought that qiunuo not only came to Shenyu, but also was in Beimo city. In Beimo City, he became a famous disciple of master tanshun, and was invited by the Mu family to be a guest minister. Why so many good things can be met by qiunuo, but she can only live in the bottom area of Beimo city and live in poverty every day. Although the things used are much better than those used in mainland Kyushu, it also depends on who they are compared with. In the mainland of Kyushu, a piece of inferior purple gold stone can cause a group of top experts to fight. But in Shenyu, a piece of inferior purple stone is nothing. Even the small courtyard they live in costs thousands of rents every month, which is only the lowest price area in Beimo city. Although there are a lot of things in her jewelry box, they are all very low-quality goods. Ordinary shops can''t buy them. They have to go to those downtown or roadside stalls to buy them. Who makes this Beimo city! The more she thought about it, the more depressed she felt in Qiuyue''s heart. She would rather leave the wind in vain than think that person was qiunuo. "What was the result?" Although no longer willing, Qiuyue had to admit that it was a good opportunity, so she had to endure the dissatisfaction in her heart and asked. "Of course, it doesn''t matter how I see her face before. It doesn''t matter what I see." There was a trace of anger on Bai Liufeng''s face. "What do you want me to do?" Qiuyue takes a look at the white air passage. "Although you don''t have a good relationship, you''ve all grown up together. You must know something about her. Do you think there''s any way to make up with her again?" Bai Liufeng looks at the autumn moon and asks. "Make up?" Qiuyue seems to have heard a big joke. "It''s impossible. Although she and I don''t have any hatred, we hate each other when we were young. Our relationship has never been better. How can we make up with each other?" "Nothing is impossible, as long as you can put down your prejudice and go to have a good talk with your sister, I believe your relationship will always be improved, and your enemies can still become friends, not to mention you just have a bad relationship." Of course, Bai Liufeng didn''t know what Qiuyue had done. If he knew, he would never have said that. Qiuyue, in order to discredit qiunuo, naturally won''t tell the whole truth. Therefore, Bai Liufeng''s false impression is that they don''t have a good relationship, but they don''t know that qiunuo already has the heart to kill Qiuyue, but they haven''t found a suitable opportunity. In addition, Qiuyue just likes to play tricks and can''t turn over big waves, so qiunuo is too lazy to manage. "Well, I''ll try. If I can succeed, I won''t dare to say." Autumn moon now riding tiger difficult, also can only temporarily promise down. It''s one thing whether she can succeed or not. The most important thing is that she also wants to find out the truth. Even if Bai Liufeng confirms it, if she doesn''t see it with her own eyes, she won''t believe that Qiu Nuo is Tan Shun''s apprentice! ¡­¡­ After leaving Mu''s home, Qiu Nuo went to the residence of Mo Liuchuan directly. It''s a small courtyard in the north of the city. Although it''s not big, the environment is excellent. Among all the residential areas in North Mexico City, the price is relatively high. It took more than half of the property to buy it. Dong Fei has successfully joined the Jixing mercenary regiment, so Qiu Nuo comes to the courtyard of Mo Liuchuan and sees Zhan yuan alone. "Why did you come?" Zhanyuan see autumn Nuo, or that pair of unfriendly attitude. "This is my friend''s house. Why can''t I come?" Qiu Nuo spread his hand and came to a seat at random. Zhan yuan put away his sword, came to qiunuo and said, "I heard you are very good at refining weapons?" "It''s just so. I''ve just learned it." Qiu Nuo looked up at Zhan yuan strangely, "how? I know you have already begun to practice. Are you going to learn how to practice "Can''t you?" Zhan yuan snorted, "I know you''re very good at refining weapons. I''ve lived in Beimo city for several months. I''ve heard something about you. You don''t have to deny it in front of me!" "What do you want?" Asked tyuno. "I want to ask you to teach me how to refine weapons!" Zhan Yuan said. "Are you begging me?" Qiu Nuo raised her eyebrows. "So it is." Zhan yuan nodded, still expressionless. "I say you are a man. You have to have the attitude of asking for help." Qiunuo says nothing. It''s nothing for her to mention Zhanyuan. Although she''s a novice, it''s no big problem to teach Zhanyuan some basic knowledge. But this guy himself is like an old man. If you put it in front of other people, don''t talk about teaching him anything. I''m afraid it will blow him out!"Attitude? What else do you want from me? " Zhan yuan frowned and didn''t understand the meaning of qiunuo. "Forget it, forget it." Qiunuo waved her hand. She also knew that Zhanyuan had been given to Xiayan fairy since she was a child. She had been locked in such a small iron cage all the time. It was strange that she could understand the world. However, it is necessary to give good guidance. She doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean others don''t care. If Zhan yuan has always been such a character, he may offend a lot of people in the future. "You should be the one who chooses to practice martial arts?" Qiu Nuo looks at the sword in Zhan yuan''s hand. "Yes Zhan yuan straightened his chest, "the warrior relies on his own strength. In my opinion, he is much stronger than the soul master. If the soul master has no weapons, he is an ordinary man with no power to bind a chicken. Moreover, if the soul master is close to the warrior, he can basically declare his death. I don''t want to choose such a weak career!" "Weak chicken?" Qiu Nuo, who is mainly a soul master, has ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by. Although she has to admit that Zhan yuan is right, the soul master is stronger than the martial arts, which is generally accepted! "I didn''t mean it to you." Seeing Qiu Nuo''s expression, Zhan yuan added. Qiunuo coughed two times, looked at Zhan yuan and said, "if you really want to learn how to refine weapons, now your first task is to find a way to get a wisp of strange fire from heaven and earth, but you are not sure whether you are really suitable for refining weapons. First, absorb a wisp of strange fire from earth. When you are sure, then try to get a higher flame." "Strange fire in heaven and earth?" Zhan yuan thought about it and suddenly raised his right hand. A colorful light suddenly appeared in his palm. "I don''t know if this is OK!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Qiunuo looks at the colorful light on the palm of Zhanyuan''s hand. He can''t help but observe it closely. Then he finds that there is a colorful flame beating slowly inside. At the same time, a gentle breath comes from above. "This is also the fire of heaven and earth?" Qiu Nuo blinked his eyes. He thought that the flame was very beautiful, and it was not ordinary. Zhan yuan, an ordinary man without cultivation, had this kind of flame in his body. It was amazing. "I''ve been able to control this kind of fire since I was a child, but I''ve never let anyone know." Zhan Yuan said. "Can you control it from a young age?" Qiunuo touched his chin and sent a message to Xueling and asked, "Xueling, come to see what kind of flame is Zhanyuan?" "I just wanted to say that the flame released by Zhan yuan is very similar to the legendary inferior fire, colorful glaze. But there are also some differences. It''s obvious that his fire has little power. If I guess correctly, the colorful glaze fire should be born in Zhan yuan''s body, which is similar to the cold condition in Chu Han''s body. It''s just that the colorful glaze fire obviously fits Zhan yuan''s body very well, and it doesn''t cause any load on his body. Zhanli''s strength should be enhanced with the power of seven yuan. Because Zhan yuan had no accomplishments, there was nothing special about the colorful glaze fire for the time being. It was just that the appearance was different. " Xueling explained. "Inferior fire?" Qiu Nuo is tiny a Leng, "Zhan yuan this kid luck is also too good, inborn in the body then have inferior Shenhuo, how many people want to spend money to buy all can''t buy!" "It seems that he is really a natural talent for refining utensils and medicines. Since he wants to learn how to refine utensils, please give him the refining notes you have read before." Snow spirit suggests a way. "All right." Qiunuo immediately turned over his hand and took out a refining note that he had seen, which also had a lot of basic knowledge. He handed it to Zhan yuan, "this is the refining note left by a refining master in Shenyu. Take it and have a good look! I can''t teach you anything else. I have to do more by myself. Just look at this refining notes. It''s enough for you to get started. If there''s anything you can''t do, you can ask me again. " "Thank you Zhan yuan''s face was a little red, and he took the refining notes, his eyes flashing a trace of excitement. "It''s not easy to say thank you." Qiunuo can''t help laughing. In her eyes, Zhan yuan is not only a sensible child, but also a guy with an awkward temper. Now for a cultivation note, he knows how to thank him. He has made a lot of progress! "I don''t care about you!" Zhan Yuan takes a look at Qiu Nuo and goes back to the room with his cultivation notes. In the evening, Mo Liuchuan and Dong Fei, who were working with the mercenary regiment, came back. Qiunodang made a big dinner in the kitchen of the courtyard and called out Xiaotian in the space. After eating and drinking enough, qiunuo says goodbye to Mo Liuchuan and others, and takes Xiaotian to go downtown to buy Xiaotian some toys. Who knows, just after visiting a few stalls, I saw a familiar figure, who was selling Rouge powder at a nearby stall, bargaining with others. The posture and tone seemed to be commonplace. Although it is forbidden to set up stalls in most places of Beimo City, there are no such regulations in this special downtown area. "Girl, my rouge is all made of high-class spirit material. How can I sell it to you with a hundred pieces of purple gold stone? You can go to other houses and ask for the price. There will be no cheaper one than me." "What are all the lingcai? At most, it''s worth less money to add a little juice of lingyao!" Autumn moon turned her lips and said with disgust. "Since all the girls have said that, there''s no need to buy my rouge." The stall owner snatched the rouge box in Qiuyue''s hand. "If you don''t have money, you can still learn how to dress up. What''s on your face is flour!" "How do you talk, you fellow? Who has no money?" On hearing this, Qiuyue said, "I just don''t think your rouge is worth the price. Don''t distort the facts." "Oh, is that angry? If I hadn''t stabbed you in the pain, you would be so excited! " The stall owner is not a vegetarian either, he said immediately. "Come on, you, Miss Ben can''t look up to the rubbish you sell!" Qiuyue angrily said, then pulled the skirt, ready to turn away, the result just saw qiunuo and Xiaotian. Qiunuo doesn''t want to have too much contact with Qiuyue, even when she is ready to leave with Xiaotian. Qiuyue thinks of what Bai Liufeng said to her. Although she is not happy, she still catches up and blocks qiunuo and Xiaotian. "Sister, I didn''t expect to meet you in such a place for many years!" In a flash, Qiuyue gave full play to her disguise, and her face was full of joy and nostalgia. "Why, you made such an unexpected appearance, didn''t Bai Liufeng tell you about me?" Qiunuo said with a sneer. "Brother Liufeng said it, but I didn''t dare to believe it all the time. Now when I saw it with my own eyes, I knew that my sister really came to the divine realm." Qiuyue said sincerely: "elder sister, I know we had many misunderstandings before, but now we have come to Shenyu. We should help each other and support each other. I hope elder sister can forget the past. After all, I am in Shenyu and you are the only one.""Family? Who are your relatives? " Qiu Nuo jokingly said: "you are never our Qiu family. Don''t call me sister. My father has only one daughter!" "Nono, who is this woman? What does she call your sister? " Xiaotian pulls lachino''s hand. Qiuyue finds that qiunuo is with a little girl. "Sister, is this your child?" Qiuyue covers her mouth in surprise. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t seen her for several years. Qiunuo has all her children. She is with Mo Ziyan. Isn''t this child "Don''t worry about it. I have something else to do, so I won''t say much." Qiunuo leads Xiaotian and wants to leave. Qiuyue followed qiunuo closely and said with a smile, "sister, it''s so late. Where are you going? Do you live in an inn or a restaurant or rent a courtyard in Beimo city? " She didn''t speak. Autumn moon is reluctant to say: "sister, you see, we are not easy to meet. Why don''t you have dinner with my sister? I know there is a boat nearby selling crystal fish jelly, which is very delicious. Children should like it very much. Let''s go there today. My sister is my treat." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Qiunuo is already very impatient, especially when Qiuyue is talking about Xiaotian, she has lost her last bit of patience. Doesn''t she know what autumn moon is doing? Today, when Bai Liufeng sees herself in the Mu family, she should already know that she is the guest of the Mu family. Now Qiuyue''s attitude has changed so much, it''s not because of her current status. Otherwise, according to Qiuyue''s temperament, she will not take the initiative to invite herself to dinner when she sees that she is not in all kinds of sour tone! "Get out of the way!" Qiunuo''s eyes fall on Qiuyue without any temperature and spit out these two words. Although qiunuo''s tone is very light, Qiuyue obviously feels that qiunuo''s breath becomes cold. A faint pressure locks on her body, which makes her step back two steps involuntarily. Qiunuo seizes this opportunity and disappears into the crowd with Xiaotian. When Qiuyue returns to her senses and looks at the direction of qiunuo''s disappearance, her face is full of disbelief, "how can her cultivation be higher than me? It''s impossible!" Since she was in mainland Kyushu, her accomplishments have been ahead of Qiu Nuo. Later, she can directly absorb other people''s accomplishments for her own use, and the speed of improvement is definitely not as fast as ordinary people can catch up. But even so, Qiu Nuo''s cultivation is higher than her. She can''t figure out how Qiu Nuo did it. ¡­¡­ Please Qiuyue, qiunuo takes out the flying magic weapon and takes Xiaotian to fly in the direction of the demon family palace. "Nono, who is that woman just now? You don''t seem to like her very much." Small day side head, looking at autumn Nuo said. "It doesn''t matter who she is. You just need to know that she''s not a good person. No matter what she says, don''t believe it, no matter how good her attitude is." Qiu Nuo snorted coldly and said, seeing Qiu Nuo''s attitude, Xiao Tian probably knew how much Qiu Nuo hated each other, and immediately shut up wisely. All the way back to the demon palace, Qiu Nuo let Xiaotian return to space first, and then landed on the square outside the demon palace. Come to night hidden palace, autumn Nuo just see blue sky in front of us. It''s the first time they''ve met since the last dinner. With the blue sky in accordance with behind Qiao LAN see two people atmosphere is not right, then take the initiative of blessing body, back down. At this time, the blue sky slowly came forward and said, "that child is really the brother of the night?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Qiu Nuo''s expressionless reply. "Ha ha, don''t pretend to be stupid. You know so many people. Do you think you can hide them?" Blue sky in accordance with a chuckle. "What else do you want me to do?" Qiunuo took a cold look at the blue sky. "I think you''re very nervous. When I come, I''ll send all the people in your residence away. Do you really think that they can be absolutely safe?" Blue sky according to dial fingernails said. "It''s the same with you. You know everything about my chanting of autumn palace. I sent people away just because I was closed. But you can think of so many reasons. What else can I say?" She shrugged. "Just pretend!" Looking at qiunuo''s calm appearance, Lantian Yi feels a burst of irritability and suddenly thinks of something. Lantian Yi raises her mouth and says: "by the way, there''s something you don''t know. Brother Ye has encountered a lot of trouble in the magic garden recently, because our demons are the first to enter the secret place, so they are pushed out by other forces." "Although most of the people and horses in Shenyu are in the same camp, they are almost scattered. But since this happened, they are ready to unite to deal with big brother night. Although there is an agreement in advance, it is normal for them to do something in the face of interests. " "I''m afraid that brother ye will have an accident. I''m going to take someone to support him in the magic garden early tomorrow morning. If you really like brother ye, you can still enjoy this peaceful day in the demon palace. I''m afraid it''s a bit unreasonable!" "I can''t help but smile at her and say," she said "Yes Lantian Yi said with a smile: "but do you know that if I don''t bring reinforcements tomorrow, the situation of elder brother ye will be really dangerous. I believe you know something about the situation in the demon world. Now many people would like to see something happen to elder brother Ye. If it wasn''t for my love with elder brother ye, I wouldn''t have taken such a big risk to support him in the magic garden. " "I can still do this. You used to be with brother ye, but you are so timid. I really feel unworthy of brother Ye!" Blue sky sighed. "It''s not up to you to decide what I want to do!" Although Qiu Nuo is really worried, he doesn''t want to be caught by blue sky, so he has to pretend that he doesn''t care. No, No Lantian Yi shook his head and said with a smile: "the reason why I will tell you this is that only I am qualified to take people into the magic garden. Now all the generals in the magic palace have left with brother Ye. Only I am still here. If you want to enter the magic garden, you have no choice but to ask me!"Lantian Yi looks at qiunuo with pride. She has known qiunuo for such a long time. She has never seen qiunuo bow to anyone, let alone ask for help. If she can have such a day, she will wake up in a dream! "Do you want me to beg you?" Qiu Nuo gave a cold smile: "no way!" Whether it''s true or not, even if she really wants to go to the magic garden, she doesn''t have to go through the blue sky. If there is something wrong with Qianye, although she is not strong enough, she will only drag her feet when she goes there. But if Xueling is there, she can at least hide in the space when she is in danger. So now she''s in a hurry. She''s still going to ask mother Wen about Qianye''s recent situation. Since the last pill against miasma was developed, mother Wen has never told her about the magic garden. If everything is not going well, she is deliberately hiding it from herself. No longer pay attention to the blue sky, qiunuo returns to Yinqiu hall alone. Seeing mother Wen, who was going back to her room, Qiu nodang called her, "mother Wen, I have something to ask you!" "Miss Qiu, you are back!" Mother Wen turned around and said with a smile. "Is there something wrong with Qianye?" Qiu Nuo asked directly. Mother Wen''s face changed, and immediately said, "nothing''s wrong, everything''s normal!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 The more she looked at mother Wen, the more she felt that there was a problem. "Mother Wen, I hope you can tell me the truth. I don''t want to be kept in the dark about everything. If someone tells me, I''d rather be someone I trust to tell me everything Said tyuno. "Someone''s chewing his tongue in front of the girl?" Mother Wen frowned. "Don''t worry about mother Wen. Just tell me the whole story." Qiu Nuo looked at mother Wen and said. "All right!" Seeing that Qiu Nuo had said this, she was also afraid that someone would take advantage of Qiu Nuo with the news, so she had to tell the whole story, "young master, he suddenly got poisoned a few days ago, and was seen by several forces in the divine realm, so they moved other thoughts. Now, although the little Lord took the lead in bringing people into the secret place, he was surrounded by other forces. As long as the little Lord dared to bring things out, they could start at once! " "Poisonous hair?" Qiunuo frowned. She remembered that she had controlled the poison in Qianye''s body not long ago. How could it be poisoned so quickly now? What else happened? "Where has he been injured recently?" Asked tyuno. "I''m not very clear about that. Although there are many treasures in the magic garden, there are also many dangerous places, and injuries are normal. The young master has been injured in the past two years, and he has good healing medicine on his body. It''s not a big problem Mother Wen thought about it and said. "Now Qianye is trapped in it. How do you deliver messages?" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "Before, there were special secret guards to deliver messages, but since the little Lord was trapped in it, we can only use this one." Mammy Wen took out a square box from the storage ring. "This is a rune tool developed by a rune master in the demon world tens of thousands of years ago in combination with the teleportation array. It can deliver small items, and it can also deliver messages naturally. I''ve sent the antidote pill that the young master used to take, but I don''t know if it''s effective. After all, it''s not an ordinary poison. At most, it''s a relieving and suppressing effect. " "There is such a thing." "It''s better to use Chu Nuo than to send news," he said There are various restrictions on the use of communication beads, such as mental imprints and distance restrictions. However, this small square box can deliver goods anytime and anywhere. It can really deliver goods across the air! "Of course, this kind of space box is precious. After master Fuwen died, there were several pairs of space boxes left, one of which was in the hands of the little master." Mother Wen said. "Let me think about it first." Qiu Nuo touched his chin and came back and forth in the same place. He suddenly took out a bottle of pills and handed it to mother Wen, saying: "mother Wen, first pass this bottle of pills to Qianye, and then try to find a way to send me to Qianye!" Other people may not know, but qiunuo knows that Qianye''s body is almost to the limit. Before, the poison is hard to suppress. So soon, it''s poisonous again. If you go late, it''s really life-threatening. Although this pill can play a certain control role, it has little effect, not to mention the antidote pill that mother Wen said. It may not even have any effect at all. She still has to go and treat Qianye herself! "Miss Qiu wants to go to shenhuan garden?" Mammy Wen widened her eyes. "How can we? The magic garden is too dangerous. No one in our team sent by the demons is lower than the fifth level of the Lord. The girl is only the second level of the Lord now. When she goes to that place, anyone can take the girl''s life!" "I have my own sense of propriety. In addition to the blue sky, you can see if there is any way to send me in, otherwise Qianye may be really dangerous this time." Qiu Nuo said with some worry. Seeing that Qiu Nuo said so seriously, mother Wen began to worry. "Miss Lantian Yi will take people to support the young master tomorrow. It is undoubtedly the most appropriate to follow her to see him. Why do you want to think of other ways?" Mother Wen asked. "I have some problems with her. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for her to take me to Qianye." Qiunuo said with a frown. Lantian claims to be skilled in medicine, and she never pays attention to others. In order to prove that she is better at medicine, she will never give herself a chance easily. How can she take herself to Qianye? I''m afraid she has already planned how to deal with herself. "In that case, it''s better to go to master mubai." Mother Wen suddenly remembered and said, "master mubai has always had a good relationship with the young master. He will never stand by when he knows that the young master has an accident!" "Mubai?" As soon as Qiu Nuo''s eyes are bright, he is a good choice indeed. As the first genius of Mu family and the next successor of Mu family, Mu Bai''s status is extremely high even in the whole divine realm. In addition, there are so many places for Mu''s family to enter the magic garden. It should not be too difficult for Mu Bai to bring people in or find a way to get a place for her. "If you insist on going, I can find a way to let you and Mr. mubai meet tomorrow, but whether you can let him promise to take you in depends on whether you can persuade him." Mother Wen said."Good!" Qiunuo nodded. ¡­¡­ After waiting all night, Lantian Yi didn''t wait for qiunuo to come to her. In the end, because of the lack of time, I had to leave with people in a hurry. Qiunuo is in the blue sky according to leave, with a note to her mother Wen, out of the demon palace. On the flying weapon, Qiu Nuo opened the note, looked at the contents, and found that there were only three words in it, zhuqingxuan. Then there was a simple map, which was very clear. People all know that mubai did not live in the Mujia stronghold, but built a residence outside Beimo City, which is the opposite direction to the demon family palace. Qiu Nuo rides the flying magic weapon across the whole northern Mexico City, only to see several exquisite pavilions standing on a quiet Hill outside the city. As the flying instrument landed on the ground, Qiu Nuo knocked on the door, and soon a 17-year-old boy opened the door. "Are you?" The waiter frowned at Qiu Nuo. "Mr. mubai asked me to come here to find him." Said tyuno. Mammy Wen and mubai summoned in advance to confirm the meeting place, and finally informed qiunuo. "Where are you from? I want to find a reason to meet my son, but I don''t want to find a better one. How can our son invite people casually?" The waiter looked at Qiu Nuo with disgust on his face and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Mubai, as the number one in the list of heaven, is young and good-looking. Naturally, she is the dream lover of many women in the divine realm. Zhuqingxuan is just outside Beimo City, and we all know it''s mubai''s residence. On weekdays, naturally, there are many people who want to come and take a chance. This waiter obviously takes qiunuo as that kind of person. The waiter looked at Qiu Nuo with disdain on his face, and then closed the door with a sneer. Qiu Nuo rubs his forehead with a headache, so he has to let Xue Ling send a message to mother Wen, who then sends a message to Mu Bai. After a while, another maid opens the door and introduces her to zhuqingxuan. "Girl, I''m very sorry. Master mubai has already said hello to me, but I didn''t expect you to be stopped outside." The maid followed Qiu Nuo and said apologetically. "It''s OK. If they don''t know me, they will be on guard. Otherwise, everyone will put it in. I''m afraid you mubai will be angry." Qiu Nuo shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "It''s still a generous girl. When miss Qulin came here for the first time, she was stopped outside, but she almost overturned the whole zhuqingxuan. Fortunately, our childe arrived in time, otherwise it would be miserable." The maid said with a bitter smile. "Qulin? The lady of the Vientiane tower? " Qiu Nuo raised his eyebrows. But she remembers this woman. She chased all over the holy land for thousands of nights. She had a good relationship with mubai, and she was the object of Xuanyuan Jin''s marriage. She had different identities, and it was really different! "It''s not her. Except Miss Qu Lin in the Vientiane building, no one dares to make such a fool of herself in our childe''s residence." Said the maid with a smile. At this moment, a voice came suddenly. "Caiyue, how did you let this woman in? As you know, our childe hates these unruly women to come near him. How can you do such a stupid thing as your maid The waiter, who had stopped qiunuo outside the door, frowned and said. "Why do you say that? If it wasn''t for the childe''s orders, how could I come out to meet someone in person?" Caiyue looked at the waiter and said. "What''s your order Hearing this, the waiter''s face changed. He knew that he had stopped the wrong person. However, because he couldn''t save his face, he said, "you haven''t seen this woman. How can you know that she must be the guest that the young master wants to see?" "Can I be mistaken? It was you who stopped me outside the door that sent me a message. Otherwise, why do you think I know someone is waiting outside the door? " Caiyue was also impatient. "OK, don''t tangle with me about this. The young master is still waiting inside. I have to take the people quickly." Finish saying, the color month then no longer pays attention to a face iron green waiter, quickly took autumn Nuo to leave here. "I''m sorry, girl. That waiter was next to the lady just now. He didn''t take care of it very much. It made him more and more lawless. Please forgive me for bumping into you." Caiyue slightly lowered her head. "I don''t have the right to manage your people. Today I just want to see Mr. mubai. I never pay attention to these irrelevant people, and I don''t want to care about them." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "If you don''t get angry, you''ll have to live in front of you. You know you''re coming yesterday. The wine you''ve prepared is waiting for you." Caiyue said with a smile. Qiunuo followed caiyue''s eyes and saw a delicate and elegant loft standing in a bamboo forest. The light fog shrouded the surroundings, making the loft buildings inside seem to be in a fairyland. Through the bamboo forest, Qiu Nuo sees Mu Bai in purple standing by a pond. Hearing the news, mubai turned around and said, "long time no see. I just didn''t expect you to live in the magic palace all the time. It seems that Qianye has protected you very well. In that place, you can live safely until now." "It''s like the devil''s palace is a place to eat people." Qiunuo stepped forward. "That''s a good description!" Who knows Mu Bai is to nod a way. "I don''t want to talk about it with you. I''ve come to see you for business!" Said tyuno. "Are you going to let me take you to Qianye?" Mubai said with a smile. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded, "it seems that mammy Wen has already mentioned it to you, and I''m no longer talking nonsense. Qianyehe has poisonous hair now, and only I can save him. I hope you can take me into the magic garden. If you have any requirements, you can ask, as long as I can do it!" "Demand?" Mubai looked up and down at qiunuo, "what do you think I can do for you?" Qiu Nuo gave him a white look. "Don''t be so snobbish. I know you don''t want anything, but there''s always something I can do!" "Yes Mubai converged the smile on his face and said slowly: "then I hope you leave Qianye. You are not suitable, and Xiaolin has been very sad since she knew your relationship. If she married into the demon world, at least it will help Qianye, but you will only bring him endless trouble. You can live well in the magic palace. Do you really think that''s the way it used to be? "Qiu Nuo''s face changed and his mind was full of thoughts. "Do you mean Qianye swept away those troubles for me?" "Or do you think he dares to take you back?" Mubai frowned and said: "as a friend of Qianye, I certainly hope he can live better. Even if he likes you again, it''s nothing more. He can''t give you more things. You know that in your heart!" "this is his freedom, and my freedom, is it good for him? It''s not your has the final say, so you''d better change your request." Qiu Nuo''s tone is a little cold. "All right, then." Mubai spread his hand, "answer or not, it''s your freedom, but I''m willing to take you in, that''s my freedom." "You Qiu Nuo stares at Mu Bai, "then don''t bother you. I''ll try to find another way myself!" Finish saying, autumn Nuo turns round and then prepares to leave, but is pulled by Mu Bai. Autumn Nuo body shape a stagger, can''t help but turn head to stare Mu white one eye, "do what!" "You woman, how can you be so stubborn and have the same virtue as Qianye?" Mu Bai headache said: "just, I take you to, but you can owe me a favor, after what, I will still find you!" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo blinked, "really? So you promised to take me to the magic garden to find Qianye? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 "Yes, I promise you!" Mu Bai nodded helplessly. "You said that!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened, turned around and stood in front of Mu Bai''s face and said, "don''t go back. Now take me with you!" "What''s the hurry? If you want to go to shenhuan garden, I have to apply to the Presbyterian house of the family. Then you can dress up as one of my bodyguards and accompany me in." Mubai said. "OK, apply now!" Qiunuodang is the way. Can she not be in a hurry? Now Qianye''s physical condition is completely unclear. If she goes one day late, she will be more dangerous. How can she be in the mood to accompany mubai to linger so slowly. "All right, all right, I''ll go now!" Mubai turned his lips, took out the flying weapon and threw it into the air. He turned over and jumped up. Then he looked back at qiunuo and said, "come on, my flying weapon usually doesn''t take people with me!" "If you don''t take it, you don''t want to take it!" Qiu Nuo took out his flying weapon and sat on it. "Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ Fly directly to the North Mexico City, mubai into the Mu family, Qiu Nuo is outside to find a shop waiting patiently. About two or three hours later, qiunuo saw mubai come out with a bodyguard. "Take your clothes and change them. There are people from our Mu family at the entrance of the magic garden. You will check your identity at that time. Just keep your head down and don''t talk." Mubai throws a set of black clothes to qiunuo road. "Then you go out first!" Qiunuo drives mubai and the bodyguard behind him out of the room. Then he quickly takes off his clothes, puts the clothes mubai gave her on his body, and ties up his hair. Because the time is urgent, Qiu Nuo is also lazy to do other decorations, so he walked out of the room. Seeing Qiu Nuo in a black man''s suit, Mu Bai can''t help but brighten his eyes. "It''s a good fit. It looks like a handsome young man, but it''s a little too white." Mubai looked at qiunuo and joked. "Why so much nonsense!" Qiunuo rolled his eyes. Mubai touched his nose and said awkwardly, "I know you are in a hurry. Let''s start now! But I''d better take my flying magic weapon. On the way to shenhuan garden, it''s not as peaceful as you think. If you get separated, there will be some trouble! " "All right." Qiunuo shrugged indifferently. Before, if mubai didn''t speak too rudely, she didn''t want to use her own flying weapon! ¡­¡­ Near the division line of the demon world, a huge whirlpool floats in the air. Hundreds of miles around the whirlpool, dark clouds, thunder and lightning, the area covered by dark clouds and lightning, the ground is barren, full of scorched and cracked traces. Looking down from the sky, you can see the holes blasted out by thunder. Qiunuo stands on the flying magic weapon and looks at this scene. She is very surprised. She didn''t expect that it would be this scene near the magic garden. Originally, I thought that the magic garden would be called a treasure land, and it should be a scene of auspicious clouds. Who knows, it looks like hell on earth. If it wasn''t for mubai''s flying weapon with its own advanced defense array, few people would be able to withstand the thunder. "Shenhuan garden only appeared in recent years. Originally, it was one of the most dangerous places in Jiyue mountain. It was full of lush green jungle. Who knows that in a few years, it has become a wasteland. Maybe hundreds of thousands of years later, a lot of Lingyu will be mined here! " Mubai said with a smile. Lingyu is a variety of plants, ghosts, beasts and minerals with the aura of heaven and earth, which have been buried underground for a long time, and finally formed various kinds of jade. Although it looks very desolate on the surface, many of the things that existed here before have been buried underground. It only takes hundreds of years to slowly change and finally form Lingyu. However, no one can look up to the hundreds of years of Lingyu in Shenyu. When shenhuan garden is completely closed, the struggle of many forces in Shenyu will be transferred to this desolate land. As long as we can get the ownership of this wasteland, and wait a few tens of thousands of years, we will reap immeasurable wealth. Looking at the entrance of the magic garden which is far away from the sky, qiunuo said with some doubts: "how does the entrance of the magic garden look like a space wind tunnel?" "This is originally a space wind tunnel, but the other side of the wind tunnel is not a space turbulence zone, but another small world." Mubai said. "Little world?" Qiunuo thought for a moment and said: "this small world should not exist somewhere in the divine realm, right? Otherwise, you don''t have to worry about when it will shut down! " "You are very clever." Mubai took a look at qiunuo and said slowly: "this small world really does not exist in the divine realm. If I guess correctly, it should come from the world above the Jiuyou Tower!" "The divine world?" Qiu Nuo can''t help but be slightly a Leng, "that place, really exist?" She remembers that when she asked Xueling, Xueling said with great certainty that the divine world was just a legendary world and did not exist, but now mubai said that shenhuan garden was probably a part of the divine world.Who on earth should she listen to? "Whether it exists or not depends on whether you believe it or not." Mu Bai lightly hooked the corner of his mouth, "many people think that place only exists in the legend, but I think the divine realm is not the highest plane." "Why?" Qiunuo asked tentatively. "The highest skill in the divine realm is Tianjie, but in the Jiuyou pagoda, there are many secret skills spread above Tianjie. If there is not a higher level, how can we explain that?" Mubai said. "Sounds reasonable." Qiunuo nodded. Zixiao gate will suddenly grow up. It''s because immortal Zixiao brought back a secret skill of soul attack in Jiuyou tower. That secret skill is obviously on the heaven level. There must be a lot of examples like this. Without exception, those secret skills all come from Jiuyou pagoda. If there is no higher plane, it''s not reasonable! "The front is the defensive zone." Mubai suddenly stood up, looked at a nearby building group and said: "remember what I told you at that time, don''t show any flaws. Even if I want to take people in, I have to be a well-informed Twilight family!" Qiunuo also knows that every place in shenhuan garden is very important. Even if mubai has the right to take people in, there is no reason to give the opportunity to an outsider. "Mu family how to repair the defensive area here, every day to resist the thunder and lightning, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of resources!" Qiu Nuo said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 "This is not Mujia''s defensive area, but the defensive area of the whole Shenyu League. In order to be able to take over the things transported out of the magic garden at the first time, after all, the more complicated the transportation process is, the more likely it is to make mistakes. Compared with the things in it, the cost of these purple gold stones is just a drop in the bucket. " Mubai said. "The union of the whole kingdom? Is there such a defensive area on the other side of the demon world? " Asked tyuno. Mubai shook his head. "The situation of the devil Kingdom and the God kingdom is completely different. The God Kingdom has no leaders and each is its own camp. But the demon world is led by the demon emperor, the father of Qianye, who is now the demon king. They just need to negotiate with many forces in the divine realm, and they don''t need to negotiate with them again. If you really want to say that although the situation in the demon kingdom is chaotic, it is much better than the divine realm! " By this time, the flying weapon had reached the defensive area. Patrolling around the guard, riding near the flying weapon, saw mubai, immediately respectfully said: "it''s mubai, please come in!" After the border was opened, mubai controlled the flying weapon and flew in. Come directly to the Mujia stronghold, mubai''s flying weapon lands on the ground, and soon a middle-aged man comes out with a group of Mujia people. "Mubai, how did you come here?" Asked the middle-aged man. "Two elders." Mubai arched his hand to the middle-aged man, "I recently upgraded my weapon and lacked a kind of material, so I want to try my luck in shenhuan garden." "Materials?" The second elder frowned and said, "we have brought so many materials from the magic garden recently. Can''t we have one that suits you?" "At least we didn''t find any suitable materials in the materials that were transported home." Mubai is not good to say too sure, had to say so. "Recently, the materials mined from shenhuan garden are more and more rare and precious. If you don''t find suitable ones in your family, you can''t find them in the warehouse here. Shenhuan garden has been in a mess recently. If you don''t go in, you''d better not go in as far as possible! " The second elder waved his hand. "If it''s not urgent, I won''t come here, but since the second elder said so, I''d better go to the warehouse first to have a look!" Mubai said with a smile. "All right, I''ll lead you through!" Qiunuo and another bodyguard have been following behind mubai, and they are also lucky to see the materials that the dusk family transported back from the magic garden. All kinds of elixirs are packed in jade boxes with fresh-keeping function, all of them are shining. Qiunuo is very sensitive to medicinal materials. Just look at the appearance and smell, you can know the extraordinary of these elixirs. And there is little difference with mubai. Most of these elixirs are not from Shenyu, but there are many familiar herbs. As for other materials, although it can''t be said that they are rare to see, they all have a light golden luster on them, as if they have one more ingredient. At first glance, they are quite different from ordinary materials. "These herbs and materials contain the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty, which is the spirit of the legend. Although it doesn''t seem to be rare or even ordinary, the effect of refined pills and weapons can be doubled directly. Especially the yuan spirit Qi contained in it can be refined into Dan medicine, which is good for cultivation after absorption. Refining weapons can also exert unimaginable power! " Two elder quite sigh of say. "Is it the spirit of the legend?" Mu Bai''s pupils shrunk slightly. "It seems that the magic garden has something to do with that place!" "Yes The second elder sighed: "all kinds of materials mined before are precious in terms of year and variety. The closer they are to the center, the more materials with the spirit of yuan will be. Even if there are soul crystals in the body of the ghost beast, they are very different from ordinary ones. If it''s embedded in the staff, its power will increase several times! " "But these materials are not suitable for me." Mubai finally shook his head regretfully. "None of these materials will do?" The second elder''s eyes twitched. "You''re just upgrading weapons, not recasting them. Take any of these materials and I don''t believe you can''t upgrade your weapons!" "Elder two, there is a big gap between the upgrade of the staff and the upgrade of the Horcrux. Not only is the material precious, but also the degree of fit with the staff body is very important. Otherwise, the upgrade will not be as powerful as the original!" Mubai spread his hand. "It''s up to you!" The second elder waved his hand impatiently, "it''s getting late. The magic garden is not allowed to go in and out at night. You can start tomorrow morning!" "Good." Mubai nodded with a smile. ¡­¡­ With mubai out of the warehouse, came to the two elders to his distribution room. "It doesn''t look like we''re being investigated. But you''ve been asked a lot of questions. You won''t make any mistakes, will you?" Qiu Nuo didn''t expect to enter the magic garden with Mu Bai''s identity. He had to ask so clearly. "What can be the problem? As for the two of you, just wait and see! " But as soon as the voice of Mu Bai Hua fell, a knock on the door rang."Master mu, I know you''re in there. Open the door quickly." There was a man''s voice outside the door. Mubai takes a look at qiunuo, shrugs his shoulders, opens the door, and sees a man in a gorgeous robe standing outside the door. "Master mu, it''s rare to see you here!" The man came into mubai''s room, sat down in front of the table and poured himself a cup of tea. "The old rule is, give me the two places of your bodyguard, one hundred thousand best purple stone." "I''m sorry, I have business to do when I enter the magic garden this time. I can''t make room for you." Mubai said. "Business? As you said, we''re going to look for materials? " The man sniffed, "what''s the use of taking two bodyguards in? If it''s a big deal, I''ll help you find materials first, and then I''ll do my own business. How about that? " "Sorry, it''s not discussed." Mubai refused without hesitation. "Master mu, you were not like this before. We grew up together. You didn''t help us?" The man said with dissatisfaction. "Not this time. I''ll leave you a seat next time." Mubai said. "You can do it!" The man got up a little angry, but finally he compromised and said, "forget it, next time you must give me two places. I can remember this account!" After waiting for this man to leave, Qiu Nuo hasn''t had time to ask, and several people come to Mu Bai''s room. Among them, the second elder is also here. "Mubai, it''s not necessary for you to take two bodyguards this time. Leave a seat for mufei!" The second elder opens the door to the mountain road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Mufei is a member of the Mu family of the two elders. He is also an elite. He usually helps the two elders in the defensive area. Before, because of one thing, the two elders promised to give mufei an opportunity to enter the magic garden, but the quota is not something that can be given. Now it''s hard to wait until this opportunity, he naturally wants to fulfill his promise to others. "Elder two, I still attach great importance to this matter, so I have to keep a bodyguard by my side. Mufei can follow me, but I''m afraid other people will come to me. I''ll be in a bit of a dilemma then. " Mu Bai slightly coagulates eyebrow way. "You can rest assured that I can send someone to guard the outside of the yard. If no one is allowed to come in, there will be no problem you just mentioned." The two elders are indifferent. "I''ll trouble elder two." Mubai arched his hand. After the two elders were sent away, mubai winked at another guard, "go out, too!" "Yes, sir." The guard nodded and turned out of the room. "No!" Qiu Nuo said: "there are so many people scrambling for the quota of two bodyguards around you?" "What do you think?" Mubai glanced at qiunuo faintly, "don''t forget how hard Zixiao gate tried to fight for the number of places in the magic garden in the Baiyue City Martial Arts Contest at the beginning!" "Then I''ll be with you, won''t I?" Qiunuo is a little speechless. After all, she has only the second level cultivation of the Lord level. If others follow her, she will always be seen. Even if it is not found at the beginning, it will be revealed sooner or later after entering the magic garden. "Don''t worry about that. As long as you can get in, everything will be easy to say." Mubai threw a key to qiunuo, "tonight you live next door, don''t go out, don''t run around, so as not to cause any trouble." "I see!" ¡­¡­ The next day, qiunuo came to the door of mubai''s room early in the morning. However, he saw that the man who was with the two elders yesterday had already guarded in front of the door. It seems that Qiu Nuo came over and just looked at her lightly. Even if he looked back arrogantly, it seemed that if he looked at Qiu Nuo more, his eyes would be dirty. Qiu Nuo curled his mouth and didn''t care about the guy with nostrils on his forehead. He stood on the other side and waited. Before long, mubai''s door was opened. Mubai came out of the room wearing a bright blue robe. "Let''s go!" Mubai didn''t say much. He brushed his clothes and went out. Qiunuo is preparing to go forward, mufei comes to mubai first and flatters him. "Master mubai, I remember the last time I saw you, it was seven or eight years ago. It''s only a few years since I saw you. I didn''t expect that you would be the first in the list of heaven." Looking at and before the attitude of mufei, Qiu Nuo heart is disdain. "I don''t know you, and you don''t have to pretend to be familiar with me. It''s hard for you to pretend, and it''s hard for me to listen. Why?" Mubai didn''t even raise his eyebrows. He didn''t know how much he had heard about this kind of compliment. Speaking of flattery, mufei''s level was really not good. Mufei''s face turned blue and white when he was choked by mubai''s words, but he could only harden his head and say, "young master mubai, look at your memory. We had an early class together in the martial arts arena when we were young. Although we didn''t know each other very well, we still knew each other at least!" "Oh? "The martial arts arena!" Mu Bai sneered and said: "I only remember being pushed out by everyone at that time, but I don''t remember someone saying half a word for me. How can I get to know each other?" When mubai''s talent had not yet been shown, the first day of the Mu family was another young master, because mubai was born directly, and he was not seldom targeted at that time. However, after mubai turned over, he got rid of this obstacle for the first time. Although mubai usually seems to have a good temper and always looks like an elegant young man, in fact, he acts decisively and ruthlessly. It is absolutely impossible for him to leave trouble for his future. At this time, mufei also knew that his idea of flattering mubai was in vain. He also felt that he owed a lot of money, so he had nothing to say about the martial arts arena! Who didn''t know that the time when mubai was studying in Mujia martial arts arena was just the time when he was in the most depression. Now that he is playing martial arts, it just reminds people of those unhappy things in the past! Because of the fear of saying the wrong thing again, Mu Bai gets angry, so mu Fei has to shut up. ¡­¡­ After a routine inspection, Qiu Nuo and his three men entered the space wind tunnel leading to the magic garden. After a moment in the wind tunnel, Qiu Nuo only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, which was worse than when he was passing through the space transmission array at that time. Finally, when the surrounding becomes quiet, there is no more wind and the sound of space tearing and friction, qiunuo slowly opens her eyes and finds that she is sitting on a piece of soft grass. And Mu Bai and Mu Fei, are a face speechless stand beside looking at themselves."Don''t get up yet!" Mu Bai looks at Qiu Nuo with chagrin. At least, I entered the magic garden as my own bodyguard. As a result, I just passed through a space wind tunnel. I couldn''t even stand still. I lost face to my grandmother''s house. Originally also want to be able to adhere to mufei left, but now it seems that do not want to show the stuffing is difficult. "Master mubai, how, how..." Mufei actually wants to say that it doesn''t work, but he''s afraid to make mubai angry again. "Why, do you have a problem?" Mubai took a cold look at mufei, "let''s leave now. I want to go directly to the center of shenhuan garden. What do you want to do? Don''t follow me anyway!" "Master mubai." Mufei immediately said with a smile: "in fact, I also want to go to the central area to help the second elder do something. The second elder said that I''m afraid of any accident in the middle of the way. I can go with you." "It''s none of my business that you have an accident." Mubai snorted. "Master mubai, this is a letter from the two elders. If master mubai doesn''t believe it, you can have a look." Mufei hands a piece of memory crystal to mubai. I didn''t answer Baimu. Of course, he knew that mufei didn''t dare to lie in front of him even if he had the courage. It was obvious that this was what the two elders meant. "All right." Mu Bai nodded, "since you want to follow, then follow!" Mufei''s eyes brightened, "thank you, Mr. mubai." ¡­¡­ PS: I wish you a happy new year. After the new year, it will continue to boom for a while. I hope you will continue to support it ~ in addition, recently, because in my hometown, there are mobile phone text, and the network is unstable. Sometimes there are chapter repetition. Don''t be nervous. Just clear the cache later and look at it again. You won''t have to charge repeatedly. You can don ''t worry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 The entrance of shenhuan garden is located in a mountain forest. The place where qiunuo three people appear is just a small basin with soft grass and a pool in the middle. Naturally, these places near the entrance have been cleaned up, and even the most common spirit grass can not be seen. By flying magic weapon, qiunuo three people left the mountain forest soon. For the area that has been explored, the flight speed is naturally extremely fast, but the closer to the central area, the more cautious mubai is. Finally, after encountering the attack of a group of flying ghosts, he can only choose to put away the flying magic weapons and walk. Close to the outside of the soul beast group, occasionally you can see some king level soul beast, but because of the small number, mubai has no pressure to deal with. "I''m going to leave the peripheral area soon. Many places in it have not been captured. There is a great chance that I will meet groups of King level ghost beasts. I may be too busy then. Take care of yourself!" Mubai''s words, of course, are deliberately said to mufei, just want to get rid of this trouble as soon as possible! Sure enough, mufei was flustered when he heard this. "Master mubai, the second elder said that you should be responsible for my safety. You can''t just ignore me!" Mufei said in a hurry. "Don''t you understand me?" Mu Bai slightly frowned, "after entering the central area, I''m not sure whether I can pass smoothly, but also to protect others. You go to ask the second elder if you can do it!" "Well, I''m going to die!" Mufei''s face was pale. "I know it''s death? It''s too late Mubai finish saying, then head also don''t return of go forward. Mufei clenched his teeth and followed closely. He didn''t believe that mubai could stand by when he was in danger. Qiunuo, as the bodyguard of mubai, of course, follows mubai without saying a word, but from the beginning to the end, she has never done anything. Mufei also did not find anything unusual, just as qiunuo has been retaining strength, wait until the critical moment to help. ¡­¡­ At this time, a small piece of blue grass suddenly appeared in qiunuo''s eyes. These grasses are growing under a towering tree, emitting a faint blue light, which is also mixed with a trace of pale gold. Although it is not particularly obvious, it obviously contains the spirit of yuan. However, before mubai opened his mouth, he heard mufei exclaim, "my God, this is the spirit grass that contains the spirit of spirit. I didn''t expect to see it outside." Although they are no longer in the periphery, they are still far from the real center. Although these places have not been completely conquered, the good things have been almost looted. It''s not easy to encounter these spirit grasses. What''s more, these spirit grasses contain the spirit of God, which is even more rare! "Go and collect the spirit grass." Mu Bai took a look at Qiu Nuo. "Yes." Qiu nods and walks forward. At least there is something she can do, otherwise her identity as a bodyguard is just a decoration. When mufei heard this, he quickly said, "young master mubai, let me help you. I''ve learned how to refine medicine for a period of time before, and I''m quite experienced in collecting herbs. Let your bodyguard come. What if you dig up the spirit grass?" Finish saying, Mu Fei takes out tool, also wait for Mu Bai to agree, come forward to collect. Mubai doesn''t care much about these. Although mufei''s behavior makes him very disgusted, he doesn''t care to speed up the collection. Meanwhile, qiunuo takes time to look at mufei, but his heart is full of speechless. What did this guy just say? He is very experienced in collecting medicinal materials, but in Qiu Nuo''s opinion, mufei is a complete layman. On the way of collecting, I don''t know how many roots of the elixir were damaged. "What are you looking at? You don''t know how to concentrate. Master mubai raised you for nothing?" Mufei stares at qiunuo. "I don''t want you to support me. What are you worrying about?" Qiu Nuo gives him a white eye. Looking back, Yu Guang pays attention to him all the time. Mufei is infuriated by qiunuo. He didn''t expect mubai to look on his face. Even such a little bodyguard dares not to pay attention to himself. However, seeing that qiunuo didn''t pay attention to him, mufei could not help but feel relieved. While collecting, he secretly put some spirit grass into his storage ring. This scene, not far from mubai did not see, qiunuo is all in the eyes, immediately understand mufei is a restless guy, but also very blatant! When all the spirit grasses were collected, qiunuo found that the number of the last spirit grasses was directly reduced by one third. What''s more, the part of lingcao collected by mufei was obviously damaged seriously. Qiunuo felt distressed after seeing it. How much medicine would be lost! "Leave everything with you!" Mubai looks at qiunuo. Qiu Nuo turned to look at mufei and said with a smile, "mufei, I''m afraid the amount of spirit grass you gave me is not right? Before you came here, I had counted the number of lingcao, a total of 78 plants, but you only gave me 19 plants, plus 32 plants here, only 51 plants. I don''t know where the other 27 lingcao went? "Hearing this, mufei''s face changed. He did not expect that Qiu Nuo would be so cautious. He counted the quantity before he went. Then the spirit grass he secretly swallowed was seen at a glance. But fortunately, this is just one-sided statement of Qiu Nuo. Mubai didn''t see it with his own eyes, as long as he didn''t admit it As soon as mufei thought of this, he heard qiunuo say: "and doesn''t mufei say that he is very experienced in collecting herbs? But why can''t even a novice compare with the herbs you collected? Don''t say I''ve wronged you, Mr. mufei. I believe it''s not just me. Anyone can see how seriously the herbs you collected are damaged! " "Well?" Mu Bai''s eyes swept coldly on Mu Fei''s body. "You dare to play these tricks in front of me?" At this time, mufei also knew that things could not be concealed, and immediately flashed his eyes and said: "master mubai, I know that this is my fault, but I also have difficulties! This spirit grass is just what the second elder needs. I don''t want to embarrass you by saying it. That''s why I didn''t tell you. I really don''t want to steal it! " "Mr. mufei, you push everything to the second elder. I''m afraid it''s not suitable!" Said tyuno. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 "What do you mean by that?" Mufei looked at qiunuo with gnashing teeth and said: "from just now on, you have been provoking right and wrong here. Now you dare to question what the second elder told me. What''s your heart?" "What do I have in mind? You''re the one with the worst intentions Qiu Nuo laughingly looked at Mu Fei, "since you say it''s ER Chang''s old school, you''re looking for this kind of spirit grass. You have the ability to talk about what this kind of spirit grass is called and what is it used for?" Looking at mufei, Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "why, can''t you answer? Even now, it''s no use asking about your auxiliary life, because the spirit grass is not a kind of divine realm at all. Mr. mufei, next time you want to lie, you''d better find a suitable reason! " See Mu Fei also want to sophistry, Mu Bai immediately some impatient way: "OK, two elder let you do what, I don''t care, but even my things you dare to steal, then I can only give you a word, get out!" Hearing this, mufei was flustered. "Master mubai, you can''t just drive me away, elder two..." "Don''t always take the second elder to oppress me. I''m willing to give him this face, just because he has made a lot of contributions to the Mu family. It doesn''t mean I''m afraid of him. If you don''t leave again, I don''t mind doing it myself! " Mubai said coldly. Mufei''s face is dead. They have left the outer area of the magic garden. There are some king level ghosts everywhere. If they are not around mubai, they will die. But Mu Bai''s words have already said this, if he still doesn''t go, I''m afraid that he will die before the ghost beast starts. "Since master mubai doesn''t want to see me, I have to leave. I just want master mubai to believe that I''m innocent. I won''t eat lingcao. Please don''t tell the second elder about it." Mufei pleaded. At that time, things will be successful. If things go wrong, the second elder will know that he was driven away by mubai because he swallowed lingcao, so his fate can be imagined! , "do you think I''m free?" Mu Bai took a light look at Mu Fei and immediately looked back at Qiu Nuo and said, "let''s go!" ¡­¡­ When Mu Fei was completely out of sight, Mu Bai Cai looked at Qiu Nuo with a happy face and said, "your move just now is wonderful. I''ve seen him unhappy for a long time, and now he''s clean." After all, he is the next successor of the Mu family. He can''t make any decision based on his own preference and has to consider many aspects. For example, if mufei didn''t make any mistakes before, plus the entrustment of the second elder, he said that there was no reason to drive him away! "I''m afraid that he will delay my business. Besides, what I said just now is true. I didn''t wronged a good man!" Qiu Nuo turned his lips and immediately thought of something: "by the way, how long do we have to go to Qianye? There''s no way to use the flying magic weapon here. The flying mount is too slow to drive "There''s no way." Mubai showed his hand, "there are many flying ghost beasts in the magic garden. If I meet them on land, I can deal with them easily. But if I''m in mid air, it''s a live target!" "Fortunately, the area of shenhuan garden is not large, which is the size of a kingdom of God. In addition, the exploration area is limited. Although it is divided into the peripheral area and the central area, no one knows how big it is. The huge pit we found a few days ago is only two or three days away from us now, so you don''t have to worry too much. Even if it''s hard for a thousand nights, it won''t last for so many days! " "That''s good!" Qiu Nuo took a long breath, and suddenly said: "we can''t use flying magic weapons and flying mounts, so it''s not a big problem to use ordinary land mounts?" Ordinary land mount, although not flying magic weapon and flying mount speed, but also much better than walking! "Well." Mu Bai scratched his hair awkwardly. "That''s what he said, but I only have flying magic weapon and flying mount. I''m not a trainer. Can''t you let me contract a ready-made soul beast? My Summoner quota is very precious "Neither do I." Qiu Nuo said in frustration, but she soon came up with a way, and suddenly her eyes lit up and said: "no, I can make one right away!" "Make one?" Mu Bai didn''t understand. "Yes Qiunuo nodded. ¡­¡­ Two hours later, mubai looked at a giant tiger four or five meters long in front of him and exclaimed, "I can''t see that you can even be a wooden puppet!" "It''s just a low-level puppet. Don''t make such a fuss!" Qiunuo turned over and sat on the back of the wooden puppet, looked at mubai and said, "come on, with the wooden puppet, I don''t think I can get to the place you said in half a day." Of course, the premise is that there won''t be any accidents. ¡­¡­ In the magic garden, a huge hole covering hundreds of miles is like a black hole that can devour everything, which is daunting. When qiunuo and mubai arrived at the edge of jukeng, it was very late.Through the dim night, qiunuo can only see some lights under the huge pit. In other areas, it is dark, not even a light. "The following lights should be where many forces in the divine realm are stationed, but we should try our best to avoid that place, otherwise it will be very difficult to get in." Mubai said. "I understand." Qiunuo knows that Qianye''s men and horses have all entered the depths of the huge pit. Other forces have to stay outside because they haven''t found a way to fight miasma yet. Even if there are a few strong monarchs who can fight against miasma, it is difficult to persist until the end if there is nothing to fight against miasma. The key is that as long as the practitioners reach the level of monarch, their status is usually very high, and no one will take the risk! Although Qianye entered the deep of the huge pit one step ahead of time, all they could do was to stay outside and never let the people inside bring out anything successfully! "Qianye is my friend, but I am also my family member. Most of the time, I can''t take care of both. So what I can do this time is to send you in. The rest of the way is up to you!" Mubai sighed. "That''s enough." Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "I owe you a favor this time!" PS: it''s hard for me to stamp words on my mobile phone. I hope you can continue to support me. When I can use my computer, I''ll give you more information www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Taking advantage of the night, qiunuo and mubai follow the cliff to jukeng. At this time, mubai handed a piece of crystal stone to qiunuo and said, "there are many high spirited masters here. If they are found, I can''t protect you. This is the hidden Fu Jing. When you go in, remember to take it with you. As long as someone doesn''t see you with his own eyes and sweep your mental power, he will only feel that you are a mass of air. " "Yes, thank you." Qiu Nuo receives Fu Jing and thanks. "By the way, did mammy Wen give you the elixir to resist the miasma this time?" Mu Bai suddenly thought of a very important thing and asked. If Qiu Nuo didn''t even bring the most important thing, they would be looking for death if they went in, then this trip would be in vain. "Of course." Qiunuo nodded. "That''s good." Just when mubai felt relieved, he listened to qiunuo and said, "I developed the pill. Probably no one will have more pills than me." "You?" Mu Bai couldn''t believe it. He immediately thought that this was the woman he had a crush on. He suddenly felt normal again. "I didn''t see that you were so talented in medicine making. No wonder when you were at Zixiao gate, the Lingwu soup you made was delicious and effective!" In particular, the reason why the demons are one step ahead of everyone is that the demons first developed the elixir to deal with miasma. In this way, qiunuoke is a little scary, because she has defeated so many family pharmacists in the whole divine realm, at least in this matter! ¡­¡­ Mubai and qiunuo are careful to get close to the major strongholds. Because they have to go through their ranks to get to the edge of the miasma, mubai decides to show up and let qiunuo find a chance to enter the miasma area when we relax our vigilance. When qiunuo and mubai were 500 meters away from the strongholds of the major forces, the patrolling guards found them. Mubai said his identity, and soon someone from the Mu family came to verify it. "Mubai, why are you?" It was the six elders of the Mu family who came out to verify his identity. When he heard the news before, he didn''t believe it, but now even people have seen it, so he can''t help but believe it. Although mubai participated in the magic garden in the early stage, he basically never took charge of the following things. So suddenly appeared in the magic garden, also let six elder some don''t know Mu Bai''s intention. "I have something to do when I come in, so I''ll drop by to see what''s going on here?" Mubai asked as a routine. "I''m not optimistic. We''ve let the demons get in first. Now we have to wait outside for them to come out." Six elder said. "This kind of thing is too urgent. There will always be a solution." Mubai comforted. "Oh, forget it. Let''s not mention it." The six elders looked at mubai and said, "you''ve been working hard all the way. I''ll arrange a place for you right away..." "No more." Mubai immediately refused: "just take me to the location of Mujia stronghold. I''ll go to any place nearby to camp. After so many years, I''m still used to using my own things." The six elders also heard about mubai''s habits. They immediately stopped demanding and took mubai with them in person. Mubai will propose to choose their own location, in order to choose a location closest to miasma and most convenient for qiunuo to move. When everyone left and only qiunuo was left, mubai immediately pulled qiunuo aside and said in a low voice, "there should be no more accidents now. When everyone goes to bed later, you just need to use the hidden Rune crystal to enter the miasma area directly. If there is no accident, you can find the young master''s men before dawn." ¡­¡­ There are almost no obstacles to the entry of qiunuo. If you take pills, even if you are in the miasma, it will not have any effect. Because of the poor sight, qiunuo had to walk straight to avoid losing his way. Fortunately, but most of the time, Qiu Nuo''s eyes became clear gradually, and a battlefield full of bones and debris was imprinted into his eyes. Qiunuo is a little nervous and calls Xueling out. "Do you see any danger around?" Asked tyuno. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Ling pondered for a moment, and said: "it seems that there is no danger on the surface. If I guess correctly, this should be an ancient battlefield!" "Ancient battlefield?" Qiu Nuo is tiny a Leng, "is the meaning that once fought here?" "Yes, and it''s a huge battle. Judging from the broken weapons scattered on the ground and the rotten and shapeless armor, it should be a long time ago!" At this time, qiunuo also found that the weapons and armor scattered on the ground look very old, and the energy contained in them has all dissipated and become damaged! "Do you have any clues?" Asked tyuno. Xueling knew that qiunuo was asking Qianye if he had left any clues, and immediately said, "there are so many of them, but they can''t disappear out of thin air. There must be clues!"With that, the projection of Xueling flew out of the space and began to explore around. Before long, Qiu Nuo heard the voice of Xue Ling and thought, "come here quickly." Qiunuo said that she walked in the direction of Xueling and found that there were a lot of footprints on the ground with a little less bones, and they looked very new, like they were left recently. The air inside is very humid, and any trace can''t be kept for a long time, so qiunuo guessed almost instantly that most of them were left by the blue sky. "I didn''t expect that blue sky with so many people would arrive before us, and how did they escape so many people from the outside and enter this place directly?" Snow spirit some don''t understand a way. "Maybe there are other entrances. You see, the steps start from here, which means that they came in from somewhere nearby. The place we just came in is a long distance away from here!" Qiu Nuo frowned. "I looked around, and the footstep appeared out of thin air from here. I think they may have come in by some means of transmission." Snow spirit says. "No matter how much." Qiu Nuo waved his hand indifferently, "now as long as we follow these steps, we can definitely find Qianye. You also try to contact Doudou to see if there is any response." "Tried, no response at all." Snow spirit spread out her hand. "Then we have to follow." Qiunuo frowned. Although it is very likely that he will be discovered by blue sky in advance before finding Qianye, there is no other way now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Although the steps on the ground are sometimes hidden and sometimes visible, they are very neat. Stepping on the bones all the way, it''s not a strange feeling, but fortunately, it hasn''t been lost. Qiunuo soon found out. "It''s a defensive array that can block the eyes." The snow spirit touched lightly on the branch of a dead tree, and suddenly a ripple scattered around. "A thousand nights should be in it." Qiu Nuo breathed a sigh of relief. I finally found it. I hope it didn''t take too long. "Just now I touched the FA formation. The people in it should have noticed it. I''m afraid they won''t know it for a thousand nights. Some people will deliberately embarrass you and won''t let you in." Snow spirit says. "Then I think it''s more likely to be in the back." Qiu Nuo has no choice but to show his hand. "What are you going to do?" Xueling knows that qiunuo is worried about Qianye''s body. If she is locked out all the time, she will die of anxiety. "I believe some people can''t calm down before me!" Qiu Nuo tightly pulls the palm of the hand and says in a deep voice. ¡­¡­ "Waste, it''s a bunch of waste!" Blue sky according to a few guards angry, "so many people, can''t take out a ten thousand years purple heart grass, must be someone want to hide!" "Miss, we have checked everyone''s storage rings. There is really no purple heart, let alone ten thousand years old." Said one of the guards. "Yes, miss. Purple heart herbs are rare. Even outside, it''s hard to find them." Another guard echoed. Blue sky according to bite teeth, she did not expect the situation will be so serious, plus here in urgent need of support, she did not think much, rushed to come. Who knows now thousand night already poisonous hair is unconscious! She used to have unparalleled medical skills, because Qiu Nuo is good at making poison, so she is better at detoxification. Who knows, now she has nothing to do with the poison in Qianye''s body! At this time, Qiaolan, who came to the magic garden with Lantian Yi, suddenly came in, gathered around Lantian Yi and said in a low voice: "Miss, qiunuo is outside the border!" "What?" Blue sky is full of cool color on the face according to, "how still let her follow to come over!" "Miss Lantian Yi, what do you think we should do now?" Qiao LAN asked in a low voice. "Don''t let her in, just let her live and die outside." Blue sky according to sneer a way: "it''s still early outside now, wait until night, she will know the terror here!" "Miss Lantian Yi, but many people have already seen her. If something happens to her, the young master will investigate, but we can''t escape to resign!" Qiao LAN some worry of say. Although she doesn''t like Qiu Nuo, she doesn''t want to be punished for this kind of thing. Even if something happens to Qiu Nuo, she can''t get involved with herself! "What?" Blue sky looked at Qiao LAN coldly, "my words, you also have the courage not to listen? It seems that this time I go back, it''s time for Mrs. Gu to give me a new girl! " "Qiao LAN dare not, that Qiao LAN regard as what all didn''t see good!" Qiao LAN says hastily. "That''s about it." Blue sky with a sneer. ¡­¡­ The sky soon dimmed down. Although it was still night when Qiu Nuo came in, it didn''t take long for it to get light, so he didn''t find anything unusual. But this time it was just dark, and qiunuo felt a cool wind blowing over. The wind is not only cool, but also very cold. Although qiunuo is in good health, he doesn''t feel too hard to bear, but he has goose bumps all over his body. "There''s something wrong here, tyuno!" The snow way startles spirit to shout. As soon as the voice fell, qiunuo saw black smoke rising from the ground. This scene is a little similar to the appearance of the shadow devil that Qiu Nuo once saw. But the difference is that the black smoke came out of the bones, and it didn''t seem to have any weight. In a short time, the whole sky was filled with this kind of thing. "This, this is..." Qiunuo''s pupils contracted. "Ah Snow spirit helplessly sighed a breath, "these are all resentment soul!" "Blame the soul?" Qiu Nuo shivered all over, "this is too much, they won''t have attack power?" "Not only have, but also very high!" Xueling explained: "this ancient battlefield has existed for a long time. No matter what soul there is, it''s time to dissipate. Can you imagine how powerful they are? " "What shall we do?" Asked tyuno. "But when they meet you, it''s just their bad luck!" Snow spirit snorted a way: "since they don''t want to let you in, we''ll plant trees here!" "Planting trees?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes suddenly brightened, "do you mean to raise the soul tree?" "Yes, the soul tree is the natural enemy of all kinds of souls. No matter what it is, whether it''s a resentful soul or an ordinary soul, it can suck you clean for hundreds of miles!" Snow spirit cackled: "it seems that our soul tree can finally have a good meal this time!"Night sleepless, Qiu Nuo looked at the surrounding air are a lot of fresh environment, satisfied with the nod. After a night''s struggle, yanghun tree finally absorbed the resentment spirits in this area. Now the whole tree looks blue and purple, like there is some variation. However, due to the limited conditions, Qiu Nuo did not have time to study it carefully. ¡­¡­ Blue sky walked out of the tent with her eyebrows locked. Just at this time saw Qiao LAN come over, immediately waved to her, asked: "Qiu Nuo, how is she, won''t just one night, was exterminated by those resentment soul outside clean?" "No, I went to see it just now. She was lying on the big tree outside the border, sleeping soundly." Qiao Lan was disappointed and relieved. Disappointed that Qiu Nuo''s life can live to now, she is relieved that she doesn''t have to worry about being punished. "It''s all right?" Blue sky according to gnawed teeth, pondered for a moment, said: "you go to put her in, I want to see her!" "Well?" Qiao LAN doubts of raise head, still think is oneself listen to mistake. "I don''t understand, do I? I want you to let her in! " Blue sky said with a frown. Since she is not dead, she will let her go for the time being. Although the woman has a thousand days and nights of poison, she can''t think of a way to control it! ¡­¡­ Qiunuo was put into the border, and then was led to the blue sky by Qiao LAN outside the tent. Hearing the news, Lantian Yi slowly turned back and said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect that you are very powerful. This way, you can follow me. I don''t know which backer you are on this time. I gave you this quota!" "You don''t care who I rely on, but I don''t have to rely on you!" Qiu Nuo sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Blue sky in accordance with the face stiff stiff, originally she is to let Qiu Nuo to beg himself, so deliberately in front of her to say the recent situation of a thousand nights. Who knows that Qiu Nuo refuses completely. Just when she thinks that Qiu Nuo''s feelings for Qianye are just like this, Qiu Nuo appears in the magic garden like this! "That''s all." Blue sky according to make a friendly expression way: "I think we before even if there is a big misunderstanding, now also should temporarily ice out the past is, at least first the little Lord''s body poison first steady again, autumn guest Qing you think?" "You don''t have to remind me." Qiu Nuo moved his eyes away from the blue sky and said, "where is the man in the night?" "Come with me!" Blue sky in accordance with the corner of the eye Yang Yang, turned and walked towards the inside. Before long, Qiu Nuo saw a thousand nights lying motionless in bed. He had no blood on his face, so he was wearing a loose white robe and a soft fur blanket. If he didn''t look so bad, he might have thought he was just asleep. "Young master, the situation is very serious this time. I originally wanted to use purple heart grass to suppress toxicity. Who knows that among so many people I brought, none of them had purple heart grass!" Blue sky is on the road of indignation. If she can get purple heart grass, how can this opportunity be given to Qiu Nuo! "You go out first!" Qiu Nuo looks back at blue sky Yi and Qiao LAN. Apart from personal enmity, we only look at the situation in the demon world. Blue sky''s position is not clear, while Qiaolan is a caretaker. At the critical moment of treatment, qiunuo won''t let them be around to avoid accidents. "Qiukeqing, you just let Qiaolan go out. I just know some medical skills. Wouldn''t it be better for me to stay by your side and help you?" Blue sky according to some dissatisfaction said. Even if she doesn''t have to take advantage of this opportunity to see what other people''s problems appear, she can do it by herself. And the role of Qiu Nuo, that''s it. When the time comes, throw her out to play with those complaining souls outside, and she doesn''t have to worry about Qiu Nuo''s real accident. Qiaolan''s eyes turned around and then echoed: "yes, qiukeqing, Miss LAN is good at medicine. There must be something to help. And I can also stay to help. Although I can''t do medical skills, I can do other piecemeal things better. If Qiu Keqing has anything to do, you can tell me. It''s not good to be distracted when you get it! " "No, every process of treatment will be very rigorous. I have to do it by myself to achieve the best effect. You''d better go out. If there is any need for help, I''ll call you." Said tyuno. Blue sky according to bite teeth, Qiu Nuo words all said this, she again dead skin Lai face of stay here, also can let Qiu Nuo doubt, and let Qiao LAN see joke. Finally, he could only resist the anger in his heart and said, "well, since Qiu Keqing has said that, let''s avoid it first." Finish saying, the blue sky according to slant to glance at Qiao LAN one eye, "we go out!" "Yes, Miss LAN." Although Qiao LAN is very reluctant in the heart, can even blue sky according to all compromise, she still can how. It''s just that she''s very skeptical about tyuno''s medical skills. Lantian Yi''s medical skills are very famous in the whole demon world, but even she has no way to take the poison in Qianye''s body. This smelly girl who only has the second level of Lord can really cure Qianye? When Lantian Yi and Qiaolan go out, qiunuo takes out a set of array from the space and arranges it in the whole room. "Xueling, go to the medicine field and get a hemp, three quiet grasses, a six color round leaf and two red Yinguo..." Qiunuo said hundreds of herbs in succession, and finally added: "the best years are around 10000 years, so don''t make a big difference." "I see. I''ll do it right away." Snow spirit sends a sound to return a way. While Xueling goes to the medicine field to collect herbs, qiunuo takes out a big bucket full of Lingquan, and then takes off Qianye''s robe and moves it into the bath bucket. Lingquan cold but very mild, will not cause any stimulation to the body. Qiunuo felt Qianye''s pulse, and carefully examined his body with his mental strength. Then he took out a pair of silver needles and skillfully penetrated dozens of acupoints in Qianye''s body. "Oh Thousand night mouth can''t help but ring out a dull hum. Qiunuo saw this scene, his eyes could not help but flash a touch of joy, and immediately put his hand on the edge of the bath bucket, and began to inject soul power around the bath bucket. The temperature of Lingquan in the bath barrel soon became higher. Just at this time, Xueling sent all the herbs qiunuo needed and piled up a hill on the table. "It''s all between ten thousand and twenty thousand years." Snow spirit says. "Well." Qiu Nuo answered, even if he picked up the herbs on the table and threw them into the bath bucket according to a certain rule. As time went by, the crystal clear spring in the bath bucket slowly turned into dark purple.Qiu Nuo''s eyes coagulated and patted the edge of the bath bucket. Immediately, the dark purple liquid inside turned into a water column of arm thickness, and all entered an empty bath bucket nearby. When there is no more ink purple liquid left in the bath bucket, qiunuo will change into a clean Lingquan. After a while, seeing that Lingquan didn''t change color, qiunuo could not help but let go: "it''s successful." This time, she thought about the treatment plan before she came here. Originally, she was not sure about it, but now it seems that everything is going well. ¡­¡­ It was not until the evening that Qianye woke up slowly. Knead knead forehead, thousand night sat up, but found a hairy thing on hand. When I looked down, I found that Qiu Nuo fell asleep beside him. Qianye checked his body and found that the Sanskrit poison in his body had become very quiet. He immediately understood what was going on. In the heart some annoyed, Qiu Nuo regardless of danger ran to the magic garden, at the same time also has a trace of joy. Clearly so nervous about themselves, before the hard to say and separate themselves, is really a duplicity guy. Qianye holds qiunuo to bed, hugs him tightly and continues to sleep. "Miss, why didn''t that smelly girl come out? It can''t be an accident!" Qiao Lan said anxiously. "No way." Although blue sky according to the heart also nervous thousand night body, but she more believe Qiu Nuo''s medical skill, she will so hate her, not because of this? "It''s so late. Shall we go in and have a look?" Qiao LAN has an idea way. "Didn''t you see that she had set up a border in the room? If you break in hard, you''ll be very active. What if you disturb the little master''s treatment? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Blue sky in accordance with the whole body in the night, immediately without hesitation refused Qiao Lan''s proposal. "Can''t we just wait here all the time?" Qiao LAN pursed her lips discontentedly. "Why don''t you like it?" Blue sky looked at Qiao LAN with displeasure, "I can''t wait, can''t you wait?" "I dare not." As soon as Qiao Lan''s face changed, she immediately lowered her head. "This is the ice congealed fruit I brought from the demon world. Take it to make some porridge for the young master." Blue sky takes several translucent fruits the size of longan and hands them to Qiao LAN Dao. "Yes." Qiaolan blessed herself, but she vomited her tongue secretly. She didn''t want to stay here for a long time, and she didn''t have a rest. Although the cultivator is physically strong, she will feel tired! ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, the night passed like this. When qiunuo woke up, he found himself lying in the warm bed with an arm under his head. Slightly up, looking at the sleeping Qianye, qiunuo immediately realized that Qianye must have awakened once in the middle, just because yesterday detoxification, the body has been very tired, now it is sleeping very heavy. Qiunuo didn''t disturb Qianye. He was going to go out to the kitchen to make breakfast and boil some medicine by the way. Who knows just walk out of the room, see blue sky according to the facial expression ugly stand where. "How''s he doing, big brother?" Blue sky in accordance with see autumn Nuo, quickly walked forward. When no one else is around, blue sky always calls Qianye the big brother of night. On the one hand, it is to show the intimate relationship between Qianye and her, on the other hand, it is also to be angry with qiunuo. But looking at Qiu Nuo''s face and no other expression, blue sky will know that he failed again. "Why should I fail?" Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, looked at the blue sky and said, "have you been here all day?" "What do you think?" There was a trace of anger on Lantian Yi''s face. "I didn''t expect that your treatment time would be so long. It seems that after several years in this world, your medical skills have not increased at all, but decreased a lot!" "I think you misunderstood." Qiunuo looked at the blue sky and said: "after controlling the poison in Qianye''s body yesterday, I felt very tired, so I took a rest in it. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to stay outside all the time. It''s really hard. Qianye would be very glad to know that his subordinates care about him so much! " "What do you say?" The blue sky is splitting with her eyes. She is so worried about Qianye''s body that she has been guarding outside the room for a whole day, but now she tells her that the treatment is over long ago. People have been sleeping in it all night, but she is standing outside foolishly. This bitch doesn''t know how to laugh at herself in her heart! "Younger martial sister, elder martial sister won''t chat with you first. I''m going to cook medicine..." Qiunuo voice just fell, saw carrying a tray, to this side of Qiao LAN. "The porridge is ready, miss." Qiao LAN comes to the blue sky and says respectfully. In the crystal bowl on the tray, there is a bowl full of steaming white porridge, in which some ice blue flesh can be seen. Against this background, the whole bowl of porridge is very beautiful, like a work of art. "Ha ha, look at my memory!" With a smile on her face, Lantian Yi looked at qiunuo and said, "I came to Shenyu this time and specially brought some ice congealed fruits to brother Ye. These ice congealed fruits are holy products for nourishing the body. They are much milder than herbal medicine. They are most suitable for brother ye now. Qiu Keqing, you''d better not cook medicine. You''ve been tired for such a long time. You''d better have a rest as soon as possible! " In accordance with the blue sky also said: "don''t tell a room quickly." "Yes." Qiaolan, of course, understood Lantian''s mind, so she handed the tray to qiunuo and said, "qiukeqing, please follow me!" "No need!" As soon as Qiu Nuo was ready to speak, he heard a voice coming from behind him. Looking back, you can see that Qianye, who is wearing a fox fur cape, comes out of the room slowly. "Brother night." Blue sky in accordance with the complexion of a joy, immediately met up, concerned asked: "night elder brother, how are you? Do you feel better? " "I''m fine." Thousands of night without squint and blue sky in accordance with pass, directly came to qiunuo in front of her hand, said: "Nuo Nuo, you work hard!" "I promised you that I would cure you, so no matter where you are, if your life is in danger, I will come to you!" Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. Blue sky in not far away to see this scene, the whole person can''t help shaking up, this bitch, even in front of her face, seduce her big brother night, she will never let this bitch succeed! "Brother night." Blue sky according to resist the anger in the heart, holding the tray to smile to come forward a way: "this is the ice congealed fruit that I specially brought from the demon world, know you haven''t had breakfast, I let people use ice congealed fruit, boiled ice congealed fruit porridge, just can also fill the body." "No, you take it away!" Qianye refused without hesitation."Brother ye, this is my intention, and we are now in the magic garden, and we may encounter danger at any time. This frozen fruit can make brother Ye recover earlier. Would you like to take a few bites?" Blue sky said in a soft voice. Qiunuo didn''t think that the blue sky would be so gentle in front of Qianye. Even if Qianye gave her a cold face, she would not be angry at all. On the contrary, she asked Qianye''s advice in an excellent tone. If this change to before, blue sky is afraid to be directly angry, even if the other party is her boyfriend is no exception. "Miss blue sky." Qiu Nuo then took the initiative to say: "you bingning fruit is the holy product to nourish the body, but it''s cold. The poison in qianyehe belongs to a kind of cold poison. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to use bingning fruit to nourish the body. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it. " "It''s OK for nono to take care of me these days. You''d better go down!" Thousand night also follow to open mouth. Blue sky wants to refute Qiu Nuo according to this, but Bing Ningguo is the result of her painstaking efforts. Even if the attribute is too cold, it won''t cause much influence at all. But now even Qianye has opened her mouth. She is afraid that if it goes on like this, it will cause Qianye''s disgust, so she can only nod her head and say, "yes, brother ye, I''ll see you another day. Now that you''re awake, I''ll start sending people to the neighborhood to explore the situation. " "Don''t stay in this room for a few days and plan well." Thousand night said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Lanlanyi''s face turned white. She never thought Qianye would say such words. Now even if she wanted to do something for Qianye, he didn''t give her a chance. Moreover, when he said these words, he was still in front of her biggest enemy in her life. Today, in the presence of Qiu Nuo, she lost face completely. She has done so much for Qianye. Why can''t he see it, but trust this woman! "Miss, you have a lot of things to do. Your highness Qianye needs a rest. Let''s not disturb him." At this time, Qiao LAN suddenly stepped forward, came to the blue sky, and held her arm. "Yes Blue sky stroked his forehead. "Today, I really have a lot of things to deal with. I didn''t sleep that night, and I don''t know if I have the energy to deal with them!" Qiao Lan''s words, no doubt give blue sky under the steps, plus her words behind, not only shows her concern for Qianye, but also shows that she is very capable, can share the worries for Qianye. "In that case, if you have anything to deal with, you can go back and have a good rest." Thousand night said. When Lantian Yi heard this, she was very happy. Although she knew that Qianye was only taking care of her subordinates, it was not so easy to say a word of caring from Qianye. "Yes, I''ll step down first." Blue sky according to clever blessing body, then took Qiao LAN to leave here. After waiting for the blue sky to leave, Qiu Nuo just glanced at a thousand nights, "don''t see, you are very concerned about people!" "Is nono jealous?" Qianye looked at qiunuo wrongly and said, "I don''t care about people. Lantian is very close to Gu''s family, but Wumeng is my own person, so I have to guard against her! Since she said that she had no energy, I could just take the opportunity to assign all her affairs to Wumeng. Some rights are easy to hand over, but not so easy to take back! " See thousand night specially explain so much to oneself, autumn Nuo can''t help shrivel shriveled mouth way: "I didn''t say what, how do you like to do, I can''t manage!" "It''s not jealous." Qianye jokingly picked qiunuo''s chin, "my doctor, now I''m weak. Do you want to help me go back to my room to have a rest?" "All weak?" When Qiu Nuo heard this, he was flustered. He quickly reached out to help Qianye and asked with concern, "what''s wrong with you? Are you still very uncomfortable?" Thousand night is to conveniently pull autumn Nuo into the bosom, printed a kiss in her forehead, way: "you are beside me, I have strength very much!" Don''t joke about it. Don''t worry about it "I mean it." Thousand night arm tight tight tight, tone ambiguous said: "if you don''t believe, you can try." "You Qiunuo''s face turned red. He didn''t know that he had been fooled. He wanted to earn money from Qianye''s arms, but he was afraid that he would really hurt Qianye. You should know that the man in front of him is sick now. "There''s only half a life left, and I''m in the mood to say that." Qiu Nuo was angry for a thousand nights. "Even if there is only half a day left, I miss you very much." Thousand night finish saying, lowered the head to hold in front of this piece of attractive small mouth, at present not easy four nobody, of course is what to do! ¡­¡­ In the next few days, after qiunuo''s conditioning, Qianye''s body has not been seriously affected. Chamber. All the magic world generals who came to the magic garden gathered here, and Qianye was sitting on the top of the high, listening to the people below report the situation. "Young Lord, we can move at any time, and those guys from outside the divine realm will break in sooner or later, so we should do it as soon as possible." Wumeng got up and said respectfully to Qianye. "We need to clean up the grievances outside, otherwise it will be very difficult for us to get through." A thousand nights thought about it. "Well." Wu Meng was slightly stunned, and his face was full of wonder. "Last night, my subordinates took people out to patrol, and found that there was no soul outside!" "What?" Qianye frowned slightly, "none of them?" "Yes Wu Meng nodded, "it''s been like this since a few days ago. I thought it was just like this around our border. But yesterday I took people out of a long distance, and I didn''t find a grudge soul!" Qiunuo, who had been staying behind a screen beside Qianye, blinked when he heard this. This is the masterpiece of the soul tree. Since it devoured the grudged souls, now the soul tree is dazzling. Every leaf has a light blue and purple light, and its volume has increased several times. It can be used to illuminate the whole valley in the space. "In that case, let''s do it tomorrow." Thousand night said. After the meeting, when everyone left the chamber, Qiu Nuo, who was wearing a hidden rune, came out from behind the screen. "The Fu Jing Mu Bai gave me is very useful. So many powerful generals didn''t find me." Qiunuo throws the hidden Rune crystal in his hand and comes to Qianye."He knows that you are here to save me. How can you be not generous? Besides, with his wealth, a high-level hidden Rune crystal is nothing to him at all." Qianye gets up and leads qiunuo out the back door. "It''s OK for me to follow you around like this, isn''t it?" Qiunuo asked with some worry. After all, she is only the guest Qing invited by the demons. Normally, she can only help. She is absolutely not qualified to participate in such an important action. When other people see her, she will inevitably gossip. "Don''t worry, they won''t say anything. We all know that you refined the elixir to suppress miasma, and I announced that you are my close doctor, so you can follow me with peace of mind." Thousand night mood quite good said. "Where are you going tomorrow?" Qiu Nuo side head asks a way. "Of course, it''s the underground of the ancient battlefield. If you let your auxiliary life sense it, you can find that there has been energy fluctuation coming out from the underground of the ancient battlefield. I also asked Doudou to investigate it. It should be a tomb." Thousand night said. "Tomb?" Qiu Nuo frowned, "how can anyone repair a tomb? Nowadays, people don''t like to leave a secret place or something!" "That''s now." Qianye said with a smile: "a long time ago, whether ordinary people or the most powerful people were buried after death. I guess it''s a big man down there in ancient times! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 And a thousand night to understand the action plan, two people will go back together. Because Qiu Nuo is a doctor accompanying Qianye, they live close to each other. However, because Qiu Nuo lives in front of Qianye, Qiu Nuo goes back to his room first. But before sitting down, qiunuo remembered that the pills he was going to take today had not been given to Qianye, so he went out of the tent and went to Qianye''s room. Who knows, not close, I heard a familiar voice coming from the direction of Qianye''s room. "Brother ye, why do you take Qiu Keqing with you? She is a human being. How inconvenient she is to follow us! My medical skills are pretty good. Why should I take her with me? " "Don''t you care too much." The cold voice of a thousand nights. "Brother ye, how can you do this to me now?" Blue sky according to the voice with crying cavity sounded, "before we were together, you clearly said to marry me, to be good to me all my life. How can you be the little Lord of the demon world again, and you will be a different person. You love me and ignore me. The queen wants to decide our marriage, but you don''t want to go to the divine realm! " Qiu Nuo heard this, can''t help but slightly a Leng, immediately remember to do back to the demon world little Lord, it is not the time that thousand night memory was tampered with. Looking at what Lantian Yi said, she is fully aware of tampering with her memory. "How come I never remember what I said?" Thousand night light says. Blue sky in accordance with the incredible eyes, "big brother night, you, how can you say such words, those memories you forget?"? I''ve been with you all these years. Even if you have other women you like, I understand. After all, brother ye, you have a special identity. I can''t be the only one. But how can you forget all the things we''ve experienced? " Thousand night spread out a hand, "I anyway is completely don''t remember I once said those words, who knows you are with who together, anyway don''t rely on me!" Qiu Nuo, who heard this outside the room, was almost choked by saliva. Blue sky now afraid to be angry, she is there affectionately say love words, Qianye is asked if she is with other men together. Blue sky depends on the negative and arrogant, which can endure such humiliation. "Brother ye, you..." The blue sky is full of tears, but the heart is both hate and unwilling. She paid such a high price to let people tamper with the memory of Qianye, who knows that Qianye didn''t admit it at all. On the contrary, when he met Qiu Nuo, he could still recognize her at a glance because he had forgotten all about her. Can''t she get this man after all? "All right Qianye raised his hand to stop lantianyi''s words, "don''t say these things in front of me in the future. I can regard today''s things as never happened. You can do it yourself!" "Take care of yourself?" Blue sky in the eyes of tears along the face slowly slide, "I love you so much, when you are in trouble, I have always been with you, if not for me, you can''t save your father, but now you let me do it?" Even if his father frowned slightly, he didn''t want to save his life! If you don''t have the right to blame him, you can''t tell him the truth! "Tianyi, I just hope you don''t say these silly words in front of me in the future. I already have people I like. I believe you can understand what I mean!" Qianye looked at the blue sky and said. "Who do you like? Is that Qiu Keqing? " Blue sky said with a sneer, "how long have you known each other? And she''s human. How do you know if she''s sincere to you? " "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t like me. I just like her." Thousand night full facial expression of say. Blue sky almost vomited blood with anger. Isn''t Qianye really angry with her? But looking at the expression of Qianye, she didn''t seem to pretend. She really couldn''t understand what that bitch had! ¡­¡­ Qiunuo has been hiding behind a dead tree outside the house. After watching the blue sky walk out of the room, qiunuo steps on the catwalk and knocks on the door of qianyefang. Qianye opened the door and saw qiunuo standing in front of the door stealthily. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "she''s gone away. You don''t have to be so careful!" "Who''s careful?" Qiunuo stands up straight and strides into Qianye''s room. Listening to the sound of closing the door, qiunuo looked back at Qianye and said, "after all these years, has Lantian never asked you? It''s too late for you to admit it now, isn''t it? " "I''ve been uncomfortable with her since I had a memory problem, so I''ve had to hide from her all the time." Qianye shrugs. "So I''m hiding in the Holy Land!" Qiu Nuo looked at a thousand nights helplessly. It seems, or blue sky according to think things too simple, thought tampered with the memory, thousand night will accept her.What she doesn''t know is that memory can be tampered with, but human feelings can''t be tampered with. No feeling is no feeling, no matter how beautiful the memory she made before, it will only appear pale and powerless in the mind of a thousand nights, probably no different from looking at other people''s memory. "Just now, what I said was true." Qianye suddenly embraces qiunuo road from behind. "What words?" Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me anymore. I like you enough." A thousand night hot breath sprayed on the ear lobes of tyuno. Qiu Nuo''s face turned red. Although he didn''t say anything, he felt warm in his heart. Whether it''s the truth or to make her happy, qiunuo is now occupied. ¡­¡­ The next morning, the whole army was ready to set off. After Qianye assigned all the demon generals their own tasks, they withdrew the border and rushed to the depths of the ancient battlefield. During this period, Qiu Nuo, who is close to Qianye, can always feel a venomous gaze locked on her. Without thinking about it, Qiu Nuo knows that she is lanlanyi. She was rejected by Qianye so thoroughly yesterday, and now she is afraid to vent all her anger and resentment on herself. "Little Lord." At this time, Wumeng strode forward and handed a small scroll with thick and thin fingers to Qianye. "There''s news from the magic palace that Tianji pavilion has developed a pill that can suppress miasma. They will come in soon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 Qianye took the scroll over, opened it and took a look. "They just developed a lot of pills, but it will take some time to refine a lot of pills for everyone in Tianji Pavilion. We should seize the time." "Yes, young master." Umon bowed and went back. Qiunuo looks at the contents of the scroll in Qianye''s hand and is surprised to find that there are records of the recipes used by Tianji Pavilion. "You can get this kind of secret?" Qiu Nuo was surprised. "It''s nothing strange. If they want to refine the pills in a short time, they naturally have to hire a large number of pharmacists. It''s just easy to get one or two of our people in." Thousand night said. "If you put it this way, this recipe looks 80% similar to the one I developed. Could someone have leaked the information?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "It shouldn''t be possible. When I came to Shenyu, I brought a hundred pharmacists here. This time, all the pills must have been made by them. It''s not likely to leak the news." Qianye shook his head. "Yes." Qiunuo thought for a moment and said, "if our pharmacists really leaked the information, the formula of this pill would not be only 80% similar, and they would not waste so long to develop a new formula." Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes, "the most likely is that the formula has not been leaked out, but someone has sent the pills to others. In this way, that person will never be a pharmacist, at least not the one who participated in the refining!" "I''ll find out about it when I get back." Thousand night Mou son flashed a cold light way: "my person inside, absolutely don''t allow to appear traitor!" ¡­¡­ Because there was no resentment of the soul, the demon army only took two days to reach its destination. At a glance, there is no difference between here and other places. The bones can be seen everywhere. The grass on the ground is barren, dried up and cracked, just like a desolate land without life at all. "Tyuno, there seems to be something powerful down here." The voice of snow spirit suddenly rings out. "Qianye said that it seems to be someone''s grave below. There shouldn''t be any living things, right?" Asked Chou Nuo. "I don''t know." Snow Ling also some puzzled voice, "I can feel a strong energy fluctuation from below, the source is at least thousands of meters deep in the ground, separated so far, and there is something blocking, I can clearly feel, the things inside, absolutely not general!" "It''s no use saying so much now. I''ll know what it is when I go down!" Said tyuno. Because the tomb was under the ground, Wumeng took a team of 100 local soul masters and began to dig the ground. It didn''t need to be too big. It just needed a few people and a passage to walk. Although the earth soul division dug the ground very fast, it took a long time to dig the location of the tomb. Wumeng came out of the passage, came to qianyemian and said, "young Lord, all are ready." "What''s next?" Asked Qianye. "There is a killing array. Although it has been very careful, when it was dug to the end, it still damaged a lot of people." Said umon. "What level of killing array?" Thousand night slightly coagulates eyebrow way. "At least it''s the top of the class!" Wumeng thought about it and said. "Let Xiayan go down to explore the reality first. If it''s really just a top-grade killing array, Xiayan will be enough to break the array." Thousand night said. "Yes." Wumeng nodded and turned to give orders. "Can Xiayan fairy break the killing array of the top grade on the ground?" Qiunuo was a little surprised. "Of course, she is highly accomplished in array. If you give her another 100 years, maybe she will break through and become a master of array in Tianjie!" Thousand night slightly hook the corner of the mouth road. "Is she one of your people?" Qiu Nuo asked in a low voice. "It''s hard to say that their family is only loyal to the king. They will be loyal to whoever is the current demon king. So their family is one of the longest families in the demon world. " Thousand night said. "That''s neutrality." Qiunuo''s mouth curled. Among the people she knows now, blue sky may turn against the water at any time because of her uncertain attitude, while Wumeng is absolutely sincere, and Xiayan fairy remains neutral, not counting the family members. Although everyone is respectful to Qianye on the surface, some of them are sincere. Who knows? Xia smoke fairy into the ground, about an hour later, it returned to the ground. "Young master, the array has been broken, but I have observed the terrain. It is still on the edge of the tomb. If I get closer to it, I''m afraid I will encounter more powerful array or other troubles." Xia Yan said in a deep voice. Although she looks lazy at ordinary times, she is still very serious and meticulous in handling affairs. To be able to sit in her present position is not just a matter of strength."Just break the entrance array." Qianye turned around and looked at the other generals and said, "the teams I mentioned before follow me into the tomb. The others are all outside. If there is any situation, you should send someone down to inform me at the first time." The total number of all the demons is hundreds of thousands of people. No matter how large the underground tomb area is, it can''t accommodate so many people. And if there are too many people, it''s easy to get into trouble. So Qianye just chose a few elite teams and went to the grave with him. Other people are on top of it, or they can defend against the invasion of many forces in the divine realm. This time I went to the grave, all the people I trusted were with me. Blue sky according to etc. also was left above, thousand night of course not at ease, let autumn Nuo also stay on the surface, put her also together into. Anyway, Qiu Nuo is an accompanying doctor who stayed here for thousands of nights. It''s not too much to take him with him at any time. When he got to the bottom of the earth, qiunuo found that it was an open stone chamber with hundreds of square meters, and there were many relief patterns carved around it. However, because of its long history, he could not see it clearly, but he could still distinguish it. On it was a record of a war. Seeing that there was no useful clue, Wumeng took people around to look for other channels. This stone chamber is completely sealed. If you want to go to other places of the tomb, you have to find a new exit. If you really can''t find it, you can only use violence to create an exit yourself. Soon, there was a discovery from umon. "Little Lord!" Wumeng quickly came to qianyemian and said, "we have found the exit, but we can''t open it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Qiunuo and Qianye follow Wumeng to the place where he finds the exit. There is an ordinary mural. If you look closer, you can see a tiny crack, just the size of a door. This is because it is deep underground, and Wumeng does not dare to use violence to destroy the door. Moreover, the exit is so hidden that there must be some mechanism or trap, and no one knows the consequences of forcible destruction. But it is precisely because the door seam is too thin to insert a blade, so it is very difficult to open it. "This kind of door, should have what kind of switch control?" Qiu Nuo looked at this scene and suddenly said. "Switch?" Wu Meng looked up and down, left and right, and looked back at Qiu Nuo''s hands, "there''s no switch!" "And this one?" Qiunuo stepped forward and pulled a wall lamp beside the stone door. Just listen to a "click" sound, originally no gap to find the stone door, unexpectedly so slowly retracted into the ground, exposed behind a black space. There is light in this room, but it doesn''t shine in at all. People can''t help but fear when they have a look at it. "Wow, did it really work?" However, for Wu Meng, a rough and crazy man, the focus is naturally not on the strange environment of the space behind the door, but on looking at Qiu Nuo with a look of exclamation and praising: "how do you see that the light is on and off? It''s a light. How can it be a switch? You can even imagine that. It''s amazing "Cough." Qiunuo coughed two times. He didn''t know how to explain it to Wumeng, so he had to say, "there''s nothing else here, but this lamp is suspicious. How can I know if I don''t try?" Qiu Nuo laughs. Originally, when she was in Tianji Pavilion, she wondered that there were mechanisms in the world. Now the stone gate in front of them is just the simplest mechanism, and the switch is so big in front of them that no one even thinks about it. What else can she say! "So it is Wu Meng suddenly nodded, deeply thought ran road. "Come on, don''t tease him." Qianye smiles and pats qiunuo''s head, "let''s go in!" Walking into the other stone room behind the door, although all the people were wearing crystal stones for lighting, they could only light the distance of about two meters around, and their mental power could not penetrate. "This place is too evil." Wumeng''s voice came from the side, "young Lord, what do you think we should do? This place looks very big. I don''t know if there is any danger. " "The lighting range here is only about two meters, but we have more than 500 people. With an interval of four meters, we can light up a large area." Thousand night light says. "Little Lord, I understand." Although Wumeng''s brain can''t turn around, he is not stupid. He soon understood the meaning of Qianye and went down to arrange it. When everyone is dispersed, the whole dark space will soon become clear. "Young master, there is a coffin here!" Xiayan''s voice suddenly came from the inside. Qiunuo and Qianye go together and find a coffin on the wall. In the vicinity of this coffin, any lighting method does not work. Even if you put the lighting crystal on the coffin, you can only see that the crystal itself is glowing, as if all the light is locked in it. "Young master, is this coffin the owner of this tomb?" Xia smoke Lingguang said. "No Qianye shook his head. "This tomb is huge. The owner of the tomb will never be buried at such a marginal place. Besides, there is almost nothing here except a coffin. Even if everything is simple, it will not be as simple as this." "So there is more than one person buried in this grave?" Xia smoke some stunned said. "That''s the only way to explain it." Thousand night said. "Eh?" Qiunuo found that he had kicked something at his feet and reached out to touch it. He was surprised and said, "there seems to be a coffin here!" At this time, Qiu Nuo''s wrist suddenly hurt, as if he was caught by something. Qiu Nuo''s other hand, touching her wrist, found that her cold, bony claws were tightly binding her right wrist, and a sharp pain came from her wrist. "Nono, what''s the matter with you?" Qianye finds qiunuo''s abnormality and asks. "There''s something in the coffin!" Qiu Nuo tried his best to stabilize his body, and didn''t let the things in the coffin drag him in. Although the lighting tools don''t work here, but then the light around, qiunuo can still see that the claw is sticking out from the gap of the coffin lid, and the long nail has been trapped in her flesh and blood. If she guessed correctly, this game must be highly toxic. If she doesn''t find a way to get rid of the clamp and deal with the wound, she will be finished.Thousand night heard this, immediately pop up a wisp of dark purple flame hit in autumn Nuo wrist claw. Just listen to "Ji" a scream from the coffin, autumn Nuo wrist claws, immediately as fast as lightning retracted into the coffin. Qianye stepped forward to hold qiunuo, stepped back for a distance, turned back and said: "Wumeng, Xiayan, the things in the coffin will be given to you!" "Yes, young master!" Qiu Nuo felt cold all over at this time, and immediately reached out to seal several big acupoints on his body, and then took out the antidote and silver needle from the space. Then lighting the weak light of the crystal, qiunuo saw that his arm had become blue and black, and the two fingernails on his wrist were bleeding out slowly, which should have hurt the artery. "You are too careless. This coffin is so evil that you dare to touch it!" Qianye painfully pulls qiunuo''s arm and carefully applies medicine to her. When she is finished, she finds that there is no effect. Even if she throws the medicine bottle aside, "what antidote can''t even solve such a simple corpse poison!" She took out a ring that she used to crush in her mouth and put it on her hand. Qiu Nuo Baji once mouth, double eyes a bright way: "high grade Saint product pill?" "Take care of the wound and the poison in your body." Thousand night said, then put in the hand of Dan medicine to Qiu Nuo, "this you take well, lest later encounter this kind of situation, I am not at your side, so dangerous!" "I don''t want it!" Qiu Nuo gave the pill back to Qian Ye. "This kind of minor injury is just a small thing for me. If you don''t take the pill with you, I won''t be at ease." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 No matter the elixir is rare, the elixir is precious in the high-level realm. At least qiunuo hasn''t seen a high-level local pharmacist even in Beimo City, but there must be a high-level local pharmacist in a big family like Mu family. It''s just that usually, people of this level don''t show up casually, and it''s not what a new guest Qing like her can see. Although Qianye''s status is noble, it''s not difficult to get this level of shengpin pills, but the quantity is certainly very limited. She''s just a little hurt, but Qianye is very poisonous. Qianye needs this kind of pill more. Besides, she has confidence in her medical skills. She can completely solve this emergency by herself. If she can''t solve it, she will die long ago and have no chance to take pills. Qianyejian qiunuo insisted on pushing the pills back to his arms, so he had to change a bottle of pills again, put it into qiunuo''s hand and said, "I know what you are worried about. You don''t want the antidote pill. You have to take it! I will always be away from you. In case of such an accident as today''s, taking a high-level holy healing pill will be much faster than your own treatment! " "All right, then." Qiunuo took over the bottle of pills, poured out half of the pills, and handed back the bottle, "I know you must have only one bottle, half of us!" Qianye reluctantly took the medicine bottle and rubbed qiunuo''s hair. "I''m stronger than you think. You care more about yourself than you care about me!" "Then I don''t care. Even if a person is beaten by iron, there are times when he is injured. What''s more, you are a patient. No matter how serious you are, you will get sick at any time. You have to take care of your own health!" Qiu Nuo white a thousand night a way: "this time if I didn''t come in time, see you and so many people under you how to get away!" "Yes Thousand night dotes on drown of smile way: "this time you are a great hero, after going back, certainly good reward you!" ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo forced all the poisonous blood out of the body, and then applied ointment to bind up the wound. Just at this time, not far away Wumeng and Xiayan also subdued the things in the coffin, and the two coffins were burned to ashes by a fire. "Little Lord!" Seeing Qianye and qiunuo coming, Wumeng immediately turned and looked at Qianye and said, "I''ve checked this coffin. It''s very common light absorbing wood. It''s more than that. There are a lot of light absorbing wood in the walls and floors, but the density is not big, so the effect of light absorption is still a little behind the two coffins. " Because the two coffins had been burned to ashes, Qiu Nuo could see the two corpses on the ground clearly through the light of lighting crystal. They were two non-human monsters. Their nails were long and black, and their skin was full of white hair. The white hair on their heads and limbs was dense, and the other parts were sparse. Can''t help but look at the legend of the zombie in the white hair? How come there are such things in this world! Seeing qiunuo''s doubts, Wumeng took the initiative to explain: "qiukeqing, this thing is also a kind of living corpse, which is specially refined and put in the tomb as a sinister and vicious means of attack. They usually fall into deep sleep, and only when they come into contact with the breath of living people will they come back to life. So even after a very long time, they are still able to move freely and maintain a high combat effectiveness! " "Oh Qiu Nuo suddenly realized and nodded, "living corpse, I know!" "Little Lord, I didn''t expect that this kind of thing was still kept in this tomb. It seems that if you go inside again, it will be extremely dangerous!" Xia smoke Liu Mei micro Cu said. These two corpses have the strength of the early monarchy. They are quite handy in dealing with them, and there is no big mistake. But you should know that this is just the outside of the tomb. If you go inside, who knows what else! "I''ll do it when necessary." Thousand night said. "Little Lord, your body..." Wumeng said anxiously. "No problem." Qianye raised his hand, "as long as it''s not excessive consumption of soul power in the body, the problem will not be too big." "No, you can''t fool around." Hearing this, Qiu Norton said anxiously: "this time you are in a very dangerous situation. If you poison it again, even I can''t save you!" "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Thousand night comforts autumn Nuo to say. "Anyway, you are not allowed to do it. Your body is just fine. Do you really think you are made of iron?" Tyuno insisted. Originally, I thought it was just a tomb. I just came in to pick up the treasure. Even if there was any obstacle, it was the kind of array I had met before, which could be solved directly by Xiayan. Who knows this is still on the edge of the region, you will encounter the monster of the monarch level strength. How can you return it. When it comes to the critical moment, how can Qianye not do it!Seeing the stalemate between the two, Wu Meng said immediately, "Oh, Qiu Keqing, you don''t have to worry too much. There are Xia Yan and I, but we are not bad at all! "Yes, what are you worrying about? You can''t treat us as ornaments!" Xia smoke speak more straightforward, but also in order not to let Qiu Nuo entangle because of this problem. "All right!" Seeing that Wumeng and Xiayan said so, qiunuo could only nod helplessly, "even if you really want to do it, you can only use 80% of your strength at most. No matter how much, you will be poisoned at any time. I hope you really have your own discretion!" Qiunuo knows that it''s impossible to do nothing for Qianye, so she can only put the bottom line there. If you put it in peacetime, as long as you don''t excessively consume the soul power in your body, the problem is not too big. If the poison in your body is suppressed by the soul power, it will always be in a stable state. But now the bad is just recovered in Qianye, and the state of the body is not stable at all. If the soul power is consumed excessively, accidents will easily occur. Although what she said was a bit serious, if she was poisoned again, she would have survived for decades, and it would have been shortened to ten years or even several years. Time is very urgent, but now the Sanskrit poison has not been delivered to her. It is even more difficult for her to find a way to cure Qianye. Qianye didn''t answer qiunuo''s question any more. She patted qiunuo''s head with a smile and immediately turned her head and said, "go on!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 With the previous experience, the exit to the other side was soon found. But this time it''s on the ground, and it''s under one of the coffins. Wumeng first took a few people to go down, and after confirming the safety, the rest of them followed one after another. There are only a few sculptures in this stone room. Because it is too old, it''s rotten. When you touch it, you can feel layers of gravel falling from the surface of the sculpture. However, in line with the principle that he would rather miss than let go, Wumeng put all these sculptures into the storage ring. Now it''s time to rush, and I don''t have much time to study it carefully. So I don''t know if these old sculptures, which look dilapidated on the surface, will actually be valuable treasures. This situation is quite common. If just because of the surface of the ordinary, and easily ignore an item, then do not know how many good things to miss! Especially when there is not enough time, of course, it is the right way to put everything in the storage ring, and then count it slowly after going out. The structure of the tomb is all the way down. The lower it goes, the more complex the pattern is. The rooms become more and more. Occasionally, there are some arrays that Xia Yan can easily crack. Until the fourth floor down, in the middle of a stone chamber, and met a few coffins. This time, however, there were 18 coffins, which were placed neatly in the stone chamber. Two oil lamps were placed on both sides of each coffin. In such a sealed space, after such a long time, it has never been extinguished. With the scene in front of us, it is not ordinary weird. "Again, these coffins are not all living corpses, are they?" Wu Meng no matter 37 21, directly forward to lift the lid of a coffin, the result is just a rotten can not be rotten bone shelf. Meanwhile, the oil lamps on both sides of the coffin suddenly went out. Immediately, it was like a series of reactions. The oil lamps on both sides of the eighteen coffins went out one after another, and the whole stone chamber fell into darkness. "What the hell!" Wumeng quickly took out the lighting spar. Fortunately, there was no custom material here. The light green light suddenly lit up the whole stone room, but with the scene in front of him, the green light seemed to seep. "There seems to be something written in the coffin." Qiu Nuo said suddenly. Hearing this, Wu Meng immediately took the lighting crystal stone to gather together. Sure enough, he saw a lot of crooked words written on the inner wall of the coffin. "Xiayan, you have studied the array and know a lot of words. What kind of words are they?" Wumeng gives way to Xiayan. Xia Yan walked forward slowly, only took a look, and then said: "this is the ancient script. In order to study the ancient Dharma array, I have studied the ancient script for a period of time." "What do you see on it? There''s no clue! " Asked umon. Usually, Wumeng and Xiayan are used to cooperating. They don''t need Qianye to tell them what to do, so from the beginning to the end, Wumeng didn''t ask Qianye, or let Qianye make any decisions. For his two accept, thousand night also very at ease. He will always bring them around, not only because of their position, but also because of their ability. Xia Yan quickly read all the words in the coffin, but she didn''t think there was anything in it. She could combine the meaning before and after, and suddenly her pupils shrank and said, "no, it''s the soul locking curse!" "Soul lock curse?" After hearing this, Wu Meng immediately pulled Xia Yan back to the team, "Ya, this move is really cruel. The corpse was real before, and it''s easy to deal with. There is no substance for the grudged souls created by the soul locking mantra. If it doesn''t attack us, we can''t hit them at all. It''s like the ancient battlefield outside. It''s completely in a passive situation! " "And it''s not that simple." Xia Yan said with a slight frown: "those ghosts in the ancient battlefield outside are all lonely souls. They don''t have any strength. Even if they attack us, they can''t do much damage. But most of the people in the 18 coffins are at the level of monarch. The resentment of the monarch''s strength attacks us. I''m afraid it''s enough to eat a pot of it! " "Young master, what should we do now?" At this time, Wu Meng could only look back for Qian ye to make up his mind. However, as soon as Wumeng''s voice fell, a dark wind blew towards them. Through the faint green light, qiunuo saw some transparent white shadows flying out of the coffin and finally stopped above the stone chamber. Despite the distance, qiunuo can still feel the resentment and coldness from these white shadows, especially when they are watched by those resentment spirits. The creepy feeling is just chilling. "Fire as much as you can." Thousand night thought, tiny coagulate eyebrow to say. In fact, if he was allowed to deal with these resentful spirits himself, there would be no need for such trouble.However, he has promised Qiu Nuo that he will never do it easily until he has to, so even though time is pressing, he just chooses to watch the war from the sidelines. These resentment spirits are flying out of the soul lock curse on the coffin. When they gradually coalesced and formed, they suddenly flew towards them. Wumeng and Xiayan took people to meet them, and soon they became a group with these resentment spirits. However, just like ordinary resentment spirits, these resentment spirits also have the characteristics that they can''t touch without attacking. No matter how severe the attack is, it will only penetrate through the resentment spirits. However, none of them is inferior to the monarch level in strength, so the people brought in soon lost more than a dozen. Qiunuo frowned. Although she would like to take out the soul tree now, it''s too eye-catching, and the height of the stone room is limited, so the soul tree can''t be put down! I don''t know if the soul tree alone can restrain the resentment soul. Thinking of this, qiunuo took out two branches of the soul tree from the space and threw them to Wumeng and Xiayan in the battle, "you take this to have a try and see if it has any effect!" "Raise soul wood?" Xia Yan looked at the branches with light golden light in her hand, and her eyes brightened. At this moment, two resentment spirits flew towards her. When she smoked with the branches in her hand, the two resentment spirits suddenly gave out a piercing scream, and at the same time, white smoke came out from the place where she was smoked by the spirit tree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 "It really works!" Qiunuo looks happy. With yanghun wood in hand, Wumeng and Xiayan no longer have any scruples. No matter whether they attack or not, if they are hit by yanghun wood, they will cause great damage. If they have more injuries, they will be unable to bear them and disperse directly in the air. After a fight, the resentment was soon solved. In addition to a dozen people, there were no more casualties. "Master, it''s all done!" Wumeng came to Qianye in a good mood and said. This battle is much easier than he thought at the beginning. He thought that at least 30% of the staff would be lost here. Who knows that the battle is over so soon, thanks to yanghunmu. "Qiukeqing, the spirit tree you gave us is quite fresh. It''s not long since it was broken off from the spirit tree, is it? You know, only the fresh spirit tree can do so much damage to soul creatures! " Xia Yan looked at Qiu Nuo and said with a smile. "I got it by chance before and kept it in a safe jade box all the time. That''s why it looks so fresh." Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. "Is it?" Xia Yan raised the branch of yanghun wood in her hand, reached out to wipe the cut-off of the branch, and there was a drop of golden liquid on her finger. "This yanghun wood is very good. Even the liquid in it hasn''t been dried. I don''t know, I thought it was just broken from yanghun tree!" "Xia Yan!" Thousand night facial expression one sink of say: "your words a little too much!" "Oh, don''t be angry, young master. I''ll make a joke." Xia Yan laughs and returns the branches of yanghunmu to qiunuo, "give it back to you!" "Don''t give it to me for the time being. Maybe you will encounter similar situation. You can take it first!" Said tyuno. "That''s fine." Wu Meng said with a smile: "with this wood, you can disperse it with a stick when you meet someone who is not complaining about the soul!" ¡­¡­ Because of the spirit wood in the next few floors, no matter what monsters you encounter in the tomb, it can be solved easily, and the forward speed is also improved a lot. But just as qiunuo and others were approaching the ninth floor, a strong vibration suddenly came from above. "No, young master." Wu Meng nervously looked at the top and said: "I''m afraid the people of Tianji pavilion have found it here!" "Don''t worry about them." Qianye narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a deep voice: "if they don''t want to tear up the agreement and stir up the second world war between Shenyu and demon world, they won''t choose to do it directly. Now let''s see how long our people can drag them out! " ¡­¡­ Finally came to the last floor, there is only one room. Compared with the upper floors, the square is full of light. The wide circular square is covered with a layer of ice, and the surrounding area of the square is hollowed out. When Qiu Nuo and others came down, they just fell in the hollow position. But fortunately, there are many raised places on the surrounding rock walls, and none of the people present are poor in skill, so they quickly found a place to stabilize themselves. Qiunuo looked down and found that the circular square above was only supported by a few pillars. The pillars hundreds of meters high stretched to the bottom, and he could smell a smell of fishy smell coming up along the wind. "Young master, I''m afraid there''s something down here!" Xia Yan frowned. "I don''t know if there is anything down there, but there must be something up there!" Wumeng pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "when I fell down just now, I saw the big guy in the middle of the square with my own eyes!" "The emperor snake of the ninth order of the monarch, we have no opponent." The corner of Qianye''s mouth suddenly raised slightly, "in this case, we''d better leave it to the people of Tianji Pavilion!" "Good idea!" As soon as his eyes brightened, Wu Meng immediately said, "but if they fall down, they will also fall to this place." "That''s not easy!" Qiu Nuo gave a sly smile: "if there is a water system soul master who can freeze, we will freeze the circle around the square directly. They will never find it when they fall down!" "That''s a good idea. I think it works!" Wumeng nodded. ¡­¡­ Freezing is a kind of soul skill which is rare and difficult to learn. However, among all the water system soul masters present, one or two of them could be found out, which soon froze the circle around the square. In order to create a real feeling, the surface of the ice is uneven, and even has a lot of spines. This can not only block the line of sight, but also keep the people above away from the ice thorns as far as possible when they fall down. Because how to look at it, it''s all a trap in advance, and no one is stupid enough to touch it. "Our people, all move down a little bit. It''s safer." Xia Yan suggested. However, at this time, a scream came from a distance. Qiunuo turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a demon guard who was entangled by a black snake. His two sharp teeth just bit him on the neck. Without struggling for a few times, he fell off the cliff.Although the light is dim below, at the moment, we don''t know what''s underneath. "It''s just a few Lord level snakes. I''ll go down and deal with them!" Wu Meng said, ready to climb down directly, but Qiu Nuo stopped in time, "Wu Meng general, please calm down, no one knows what will be under here. We''d better leave it as it is. We can cope with the current situation. There''s no need to take this risk! " "Qiu Keqing is right. Don''t make trouble out of it any more. In case of more trouble, our previous plan will probably be ruined!" Xia smoke plucked hair to say. "Look, young master?" Wumeng still chose to ask Qianye''s opinions. "Just listen to nono!" Thousand night said. With the previous example, no one dares to be careless. They always pay attention to their feet. It''s just that the more you get to the back, the more black snakes come up. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be some trouble. "Little Lord, it''s too much. Why don''t you burn it directly?" Xia Yan''s fingertips burst out a flame and said, "I sprinkle a few jars of wine on the bottom, and I''m setting a fire. I don''t believe it''s not just these guys!" "How can we do that? The movement is too loud. Besides, we are covered with ice. The power of your fire can''t bake the ice!" Wu Meng immediately rejected Xia Yan''s proposal. "How about yellow phosphorus grass?" Qiu Nuo said suddenly. "Yellow phosphorus grass?" After thinking about it, Wu Meng remembered that this kind of medicinal material is just the natural enemy of snakes, especially the yellow phosphorus grass, which is extremely old. It can even cause great lethality to snakes. But now where can I get so many yellow phosphorus grass? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 "Qiu Keqing, don''t be kidding. Now where are we going to get so many yellow phosphorous grasses, and the age is too low to have much effect on these black snakes." Wumeng said what he thought. "It''s no use to worry about the military expenditure of general Wumeng." Qiunuo said, then he sent a message to Xueling, "go to the medicine field to collect 1000 yellow phosphorus grasses, which will be 5000 to 8000 years old, and then grind them and mix them in clear water. I''ll use them later." "OK, no problem." Snow spirit returns a way. With the help of wooden puppets, it is only a short time to collect a thousand yellow phosphorus grasses. Soon, Xueling grinds the collected yellow phosphorus grass according to qiunuo''s requirements, dilutes it with clean water, and then puts it in big wooden barrels. Qiunuo takes out the wooden barrels and distributes them to Wumeng and others. Looking at this bucket of yellow phosphorus grass diluted liquid, Wu Meng can''t help but stare big eyes, "really let you get it!" "What are you waiting for? Pour it on Qiu Nuo kicks away the black snake that is ready to wrap around his feet and hastens to say. "Oh Wu Meng immediately nodded and waved his big hand. "Pour them all down on me. Look at these little snakes. How dare they be so arrogant?" Buckets of yellow phosphorus grass diluted liquid, down the cliff to splash. Those entangled and wriggling black snakes, once stained with the diluted liquid of yellow phosphorus grass, seemed to be burned. They kept emitting white smoke, and immediately fell from the rock wall in groups. "It''s a success!" Wu Meng was overjoyed and raised his voice: "pour down the remaining liquid of yellow phosphorus grass, and directly submerge their nests!" Although these black snakes, in Wumeng''s view, are not enough to be afraid of, they are too many and difficult to solve. It''s bad for their plan at the critical moment! After more than half an hour, there was no black snake climbing up again. However, the smell from below became more and more serious. We just thought it was the effect of yellow phosphorus grass, and didn''t pay much attention to it. "Master, the people of Tianji pavilion have come down." Doudou''s projection flies in from the outside and stops in front of qianyemian. "Everyone, move down one hundred meters. Don''t make any noise." Thousand night finish saying, then directly embrace the autumn Nuo beside, jumped down from the foothold. After Qianye stopped, qiunuo hammered his shoulder and glared at him angrily, saying: "you don''t tell me in advance, I don''t have hands and feet, I can move myself!" "I''m afraid you won''t be able to stand and fall." Qianye said seriously. "You''re kidding me." Qiu Nuo''s elbow touched Qianye''s side waist. "I''m not a child again. How can I make such a low-level mistake?" "Yes A thousand night''s deep laughter came, "then I''ll pay attention next time!" Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes in silence. This guy did it on purpose! ¡­¡­ Because there was no obstacle, after entering the tomb, the people of Tianji Pavilion soon found the entrance to the ninth floor. "Master, the energy wave is coming from below." A small auxiliary life stopped by a young man in white. "Hum, the people of qianyeshaozhu are probably down there!" The young man haughtily raised the corner of his mouth and said: "half of the people stay outside. They can''t let any fly out. The other people follow me in!" "Yes, Mr. Zhang!" Zhang Linhe took people to jump down from the entrance, but when he saw the rows of ice thorns below, he reflexively turned aside and hid. After falling on the square, Zhang Linhe sneered back and said with a smile: "it''s really a crude design. Such an obvious trap will make a fool take the bait!" "Mr. Zhang, you are right. I think the design of this tomb is also very general. Otherwise, how could the demons come in so smoothly?" Next to a person immediately flatter said. When Zhang Linhe heard this, he thought that something was wrong with him. What about them "Yes, it''s such a big place. Where are they?" Someone said in doubt. "Mr. Zhang, look At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed: "in the middle, what''s that in the middle?" "My God, what a big tree, isn''t that what we are looking for! Where is the owner of this tomb? " Zhang Linhe looked at the crystal clear frost tree in the middle, and his eyes were full of excitement. "Is this the legendary xuanbingyu? What''s more, such a large piece of xuanbingyu is worth half of the northern Mexico City! " After hearing this, other people found that the big tree in the middle was originally carved from a complete piece of xuanbing jade. Moreover, judging from the quality and fineness of the jade, the age is definitely very high. "Wow, Mr. Zhang, if we just move this Yushu back, we will be able to hand it over." Next to Zhang Linhe, one of his men drooled. "Shut up Although Zhang Linhe was also very excited, he felt that something was not right. You know, the people of the demons came down first, but here is the last layer, but they didn''t see anyone. It''s not normal to think about it!"You two, go and see if they are hiding behind Yushu." Zhang Linhe winked at the two people around him. The jade tree carved from xuanbingyu is tens of meters high. It is exquisitely carved, with dense leaves and thick trunks surrounded by several people. If someone hides behind, they can''t find it at all. Although it''s impossible to think about the demons and just bring a few people down, Zhang Linhe can''t find any other reason at the moment. "Yes, Mr. Zhang!" After Zhang Linhe''s two men were ordered, they took the weapons in their hands and walked forward carefully. The square was huge, but the two men soon came to Yushu. "God, the more I look at it, the more I feel that Yushu is unusual. It''s so high up there. Is there anything else on it?" Standing in front of Yushu, one of them couldn''t help exclaiming. "Up there?" The other is also puzzled. At this time, they have forgotten the task Zhang Linhe sent them to come here at the beginning, and they are completely fascinated by the beautiful Yushu in front of them. "Why? What else do I think is on this Yushu? " A man suddenly said. Although Yushu is only tens of meters high, because of its dense branches and leaves, it also blocks the perspective and makes people unable to see the scene clearly. There is only a big tree on the huge circular square. "It seems that there is something on the ice pillar above Yushu." As soon as he finished, the man suddenly cried out, "Oh, my God, this thing is moving!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 "What, what!" Another person heard this, not from scared back two steps, immediately carefully looked up. Through the layers of dark ice jade leaves, you can see something moving slowly on it. Don''t see don''t know, a look can feel that powerful pressure, can let a person breathless. Don''t think about it. There must be living creatures on it! "Let''s, let''s, let''s go back and report to Mr. Zhang as soon as possible." The first person to speak swallowed and said in a low voice. "Good!" The other agreed without hesitation. Just as they were about to turn around and walk back, Zhang Linhe, who had been waiting impatiently, suddenly cried out, "what are you two doing? Go to the back and have a look! Don''t check carefully, dare to come back, or I''ll chop you! " The two men suddenly shrunk their shoulders and looked at each other. "What to do?" "I think it''s better to tell Mr. Zhang about the situation here first." "Yes, I dare not go any further anyway." As soon as the words fell, a purple shadow suddenly flashed past their eyes. When they recovered, they saw a purple snake head stop in front of them, blood red eyes staring at them without temperature. "Ah Two shrill screams rang out in the square. Everyone was staring at the scene. When everything was calm, the two had become a pool of purple pus. "Big, my Lord, that''s, that''s the emperor snake!" Someone said, trembling. "I''m not blind!" Zhang Linhe said in an angry voice, and immediately realized that his voice was too loud. He immediately whispered: "no wonder they can''t see any one in a thousand nights. It seems that they have been swallowed by the emperor snake!" "Qianye, as the little master of the demon world, is stronger than mubai, so he won''t be killed like this!" Some people immediately denied Zhang Linhe''s view. "What''s wrong with the little Lord of the demon world?" Zhang Linhe said unconvinced: "no matter how powerful he is, he can be more powerful than the emperor snake! It''s said that he''s just a young man under 100 years old. In the realm of God, he can be regarded as a great genius. But just because he''s too young, there''s a limit to how powerful he is! " Zhang Linhe said so, but his heart was full of jealousy. He could have the status and strength today, which was his step by step for thousands of years. It''s like Qianye and mubai. Because of their strong background, they never lack anything in cultivation resources. So Zhang Linhe also naturally thought that they would only rely on other people''s soft feet. But in fact, no matter Qianye or mubai, who did not rely on their own efforts to get to this point. Even speaking, the experience of Qianye is much more than that of Zhang Linhe! Seeing that the emperor''s snake didn''t come down from the mysterious jade tree, everyone was relieved. "Mr. Zhang, what should we do now?" Someone nearby asked. "It seems that there is no way for the emperor snake to leave xuanbing Yushu. Depending on its strength, it must have found us long ago. If it could move freely, how could it let us be here?" Zhang Linhe analyzed. "Then we are..." The man next to him asked carefully. "Let''s go around the edge of the square, first take a look at the general situation here, and then make the next plan!" Zhang Linhe said. "Yes, Mr. Zhang." Decided to come down, Zhang Linhe took a group of people, around the edge of the square, carefully around to the back of xuanbing Yushu. Who knows, nothing. "No!" Zhang Linhe touched his chin. "This is the last layer. No matter how precious the xuanbing Yushu is, how can the owner of the tomb not be here? That''s the most important thing, OK?" "Mr. Zhang, just now Zhou Kang had been looking up at the xuanbing Yushu. Is there anything on it? And this is just a cover up! " Someone suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "There''s a fart!" Zhang Linhe immediately gave the man a shudder, "what''s on it? Didn''t you see it just now? Emperor snake! I''m not sure I can handle it even if I''m allowed to do it! " "But we''ve searched all over here, and we don''t see anything else. Besides, if you really want to deal with the emperor snake, it''s not a matter of time! " The man muttered. "Hum!" With both hands on his back, Zhang Linhe sneered: "as long as I send this news back, the top will send someone to solve it. How can I do it myself? What''s more, I should take credit for sending the news back. I can''t do without my reward. Why should I take such a risk? " "My Lord, shall we go up first now?" The man next to him asked tentatively. "Find a few people to report back, and we''ll stay here!" How can Zhang Linhe rest assured to leave such a treasure here, but there are so many demons outside!Moreover, people from other forces in Shenyu are also eyeing. Tianji pavilion has developed the elixir to suppress miasma. Other forces will not wait too long. He must be here all the time. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo and others lurk in the square below. Qiunuo listened to Doudou finish the above situation, not by frowning to Qianye, "the emperor snake does not leave the tree, want them to fight, it seems impossible!" "No hurry!" Thousand night hook lips a smile way: "there has never been any emperor snake can only be in a certain range of activities, monarch level emperor snake, intelligence is very high, it may be in tease them to play!" "Is it?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, changed a posture, hang on thousand night body way: "you so embrace me, can feel tired!" "Tired? Believe it or not, I can lift you up with two fingers! " A thousand nights said teasingly. "Believe it, why don''t you believe it? I''m heavy!" Qiunuo looks white for a thousand nights. It''s only when you ask her who cares more about this world than anyone else! As time goes by, the emperor snake finally proves the correctness of Qianye''s words with his actions. Zhang Linhe was still sitting on the floor in all sorts of boredom, eating cakes bought from wanxianlou, but who thought that a strong wind suddenly blew in front of him, and then a purple light flashed by. A five or six-year-old girl quietly stopped in front of the crowd. "You guys, my aunt was not prepared to care about you. Who knows you are so ungrateful and do whatever you want in my territory." The little girl came to Zhang Linhe, who was already silly. She picked up a piece of cake and threw it into her mouth. Gu Ling said with a strange smile, "how about it? Are you happy with it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 "You Zhang Linhe leaned back and tried to distance himself from the little girl. His eyes were full of fear. "I don''t know what I am." The little girl was wearing a star yarn purple skirt, her hair and eyes were purple, very beautiful bright purple, with a trace of sarcasm and pride on her delicate little face, "my aunt has been looking at you for a long time. I wanted to teach you a little lesson, you can know the difficulties and retreat. Who knows you even want to move the rescue soldiers, I don''t think you need to live in this world! ¡± with that, the little girl raised her right hand directly, and a mass of bright purple liquid suddenly appeared on the top of her palm. The little girl moved her fingers, and the bright purple liquid suddenly changed into various shapes with her actions, "do you know what this is?" "Snake emperor, spare your life. I''ll take people out of here right away. I won''t let anyone disturb you any more." Zhang Linhe''s forehead is dripping with sweat. He can''t recognize what it is. The emperor snake is not only the king of snake spirits, but also the venom in its body, which is claimed to kill the monarch level experts. This is the reason why he didn''t dare to take such a big credit in front of him. "You''re smart!" The little girl took the venom back into her body, picked up a piece of cake and threw it into her mouth. Then she turned and walked towards xuanbing Yushu. Looking at the little girl''s back, Zhang Linhe slowly calms down. "How could it be just a child?" Zhang Linhe didn''t understand. A few of the tombs have existed for millions of years. Even the guardians of the tombs have already grown up! Although the breath from the little girl looks very frightening, it''s not quite right. "Master, she is carrying an inner elixir of the venerable beast." Zhang Linhe''s auxiliary life suddenly appeared beside him. "What? The inner elixir of the venerable beast Zhang Linhe suddenly realized that she was greedy in her eyes. It turned out that after a long time, this little girl was bluffing. She seemed to have the strength of the ninth rank of the monarch. It was the illusion that her inner elixir had caused. Fortunately, his auxiliary life has the ability of perspective, otherwise he would be cheated today! Thinking of his gaffe just now, he lost face in front of his men. Zhang Linhe was furious in his heart. Looking at the little girl''s back, his eyes suddenly turned cold. He turned over his hand and took out the staff and attacked her. Half way to the little girl, aware of the wrong, body shape suddenly to the side of a flash, can avoid Zhang Linhe''s attack. "How dare you attack me!" The little girl''s whole body exudes a layer of purple light, and the special field of the beast immediately covers Zhang Linhe. Where everything is covered by the field, you can see some purple bubbles floating in the air everywhere. There is a drop of purple liquid in each bubble. When you touch something, the liquid inside will burst directly. Zhang Linhe did not dare to be careless. He carefully avoided the purple bubbles in the air and said with a grim smile: "it turns out that it''s just a baby who has just been promoted to the monarch level. You have just entered the growth stage and dare to pretend to be the emperor snake of the ninth level of the monarch level. I think you are really brave!" "I''ve just been promoted to the monarch level. What''s the matter? Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you!" The little girl''s mouth was cold. "It''s time for you to be brave!" Zhang Linhe said with a smile that his spirit wand was full of soul power and immediately attacked the little girl. ¡­¡­ "What to do, what to do!" Under the ice, Wu Meng was so anxious that he turned around, "it''s all my fault. I really thought that the emperor snake was the ninth rank of the monarch!" "Don''t blame who you blame, venerable beast Neidan!" Xia Yan is also very anxious, "if let Zhang Linhe that bitch got the beast inner pill, want him to spit out again is difficult, I think we''d better go up now!" Inner alchemy is a kind of energy core that only exists in the body of divine beast. It is a more precious thing than soul crystal. If the ordinary soul beast eats the inner elixir, its blood may even rise to the level of holy beast or even divine beast. It is also one of the main raw materials for refining zundan. That is to say, if it has the inner elixir, it is possible to successfully create a venerable strong one! For many years, there has not been a strong one at the venerable level in the divine realm. This is not only because the way of heaven is hard to understand, but also because the energy required by the venerable level is too large. Therefore, most of the strong ones at the Ninth level of the monarch end up in failure. "No hurry." Qianye said calmly at this time: "the emperor snake is not as weak as you think. Although Zhang Linhe''s cultivation is eight steps higher than her, it''s very difficult to deal with it!" "So it is." Xia Yan sighed: "young master, it''s not convenient to fight now. Wu Meng and I are not Zhang Linhe''s opponent. Let them fight by themselves! It''s a good thing to consume more of Zhang Linhe''s strength! " ¡­¡­ At this time, the snow spirit is also with Qiu Nuo sound way: "Qiu Nuo, it is the emperor snake above, Emperor snake ah!" "What do you want to say?" Qiu Nuo''s eyebrows are slightly frozen."You have God level summoning Scripture, you can contract the emperor snake!" In the space, the snow works properly the double eyes to say brightly. "Are you kidding? The people of Tianji pavilion are here, and the people of demons are also here. How can I grab things from them?" Qiu Nuo feels a little absurd to say. "You think I don''t know what you are thinking. You just don''t want to rob Qianye!" The snow spirit language says earnestly: "can you also don''t think, thousand night now even if get what thing, take back that is he a person of?"? I''m sure I''ll be divided up by those who care for my family and the blue family! But you and Qianye are a couple. You have contracted the emperor snake, and then you will give Qianye the inner elixir. Isn''t it better for you two to distribute these benefits? " "He''s a couple." She said immediately. "That''s not the point, OK? Even if you''re not a couple now, you''re on the same boat for the time being. Besides, as my master, you don''t even have a contract with a god beast up to now. If you tell me, I have no face Xue Ling shook her head and sighed. "When you think of the beast as a Chinese cabbage, besides Juntian, there are several summoners of Qianye. I''ve never seen any other beast." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "So, there is only one in front of us." Seeing that qiunuo was loose, Xueling immediately said, "wait, you don''t have to worry about anything. Just leave it to me. I promise no one will find any clues!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 The battle is coming to an end, and the emperor''s snake has been seriously damaged. However, Zhang Linhe did not dare to take the life of the emperor''s snake casually because he knew the value of the beast, so he directly locked the emperor''s snake in a high-level cage. Naturally, Zhang Linhe was also seriously injured, because he was inevitably distracted in the fight, and he was infected with a small amount of venom by the purple bubbles that would explode at any time. Now many parts of his body are being corroded by venom. If it wasn''t for his high cultivation that he blocked all the venom out of his body, now he would have been corroded by these venoms and only a dead bone would be left. "Give me the antidote, as many as you have!" Zhang Linhe said grimly. Although his life is not in danger for the time being, when his soul power is exhausted and the toxicity of these venoms has not weakened at all, he will also die at that time. Now we just need to see if we can stick to the reinforcements of Tianji Pavilion. Those high-level officials of Tianji Pavilion must have better antidotes on them. Then, he won''t have to worry about anything. "Lord Zhang, this antidote has no effect at all!" Pour the antidote on Zhang Linhe''s wounds, but who knows those wounds are not improved, but the corrosion is more serious. "Hiss!" Zhang Linhe took a cold breath in pain, and immediately threw the man aside, "useless waste, you are not the antidote, you are giving me poison!" "I don''t know. I''ll spend a lot of money on the pharmacy auction." The man got up from the ground. Although he was angry and angry, he could only say with a smile. "Come on, don''t get in the way of me. Get out of the way!" Even if he closed his eyes. The man covered his mouth and swearing in his heart went to the side. "It looks a little too fast here, captain. Why don''t you come here?" For fear of disturbing Zhang Linhe''s breathing, the voice of the guard in Tianji pavilion was very low. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zheng limped to the guard and found that he was facing the ice with ice thorns outside the square. He immediately sneered and said, "what''s good to see here? Who knows if there will be any traps below. You are not allowed to touch them casually without your instructions!" "Captain, no!" "I feel like something is moving under the ice," he said quietly "You''re looking at me in a daze!" Zhou Zheng said so, but his eyes could not help but move to the ice in front of him. Who knows, just listening to the sound of ice breaking, a sword penetrated his chest, and immediately a steady stream of demon guards rushed up from under the ice. Zhang Linhe finally entered into a state of meditation under the condition of severe pain all over his body. As a result, he was woken up all of a sudden. Zhang Linhe, who hasn''t made clear the situation, opens his eyes and is ready to curse. Who knows, a long sword is on his neck. "Zhang Linhe, you are all right!" Xia smoke picked Zhang Linhe''s chin, enchanting smile. "Witch!" Zhang Linhe was full of red blood in his eyes. "You ambush me below. You are not mean!" Seeing that the emperor snake has been subdued and waiting for him, there will be countless honors, wealth and rewards. Who would have thought that in a twinkling of an eye, he would become a prisoner in prison? This contrast is unacceptable to him! "Zhang Linhe, what is mean but not mean! Don''t forget how you overcame us last time you were in Sirius Valley Xia Yan said with a sneer. ¡­¡­ Here, Xiayan just subdued Zhang Linhe, while Wumeng took the demon guards to clean up the rest of Tianji Pavilion. In the chaos, the cage where the emperor''s snake was held suddenly disappeared out of thin air. "The emperor''s snake is gone!" Someone yelled. "What?" Zhang Linhe was shocked and suddenly looked up at Xiayan, "you actually have a space storage device that can store living things. I really underestimate you!" Because the emperor snake still has a breath left, it can''t take in the ordinary storage ring at all. Now the cage where the emperor snake is held just disappears out of thin air. There is nothing else to do except the space storage device that can store living things. "What are you talking about?" Xia Yan stares at Zhang Linhe. She is also puzzled and puzzled in her heart. Is it the little master who put away the cage? But the emperor snake is a god beast. It''s not a common space storage device at all. The prestige of the god beast itself can easily crush a small space. The little master won''t know this! Qianye and qiunuo are not far from the cage. After this scene, qianyebubu looks at qiunuo unpredictably. Qiunuo has to look away with a guilty heart and pretend to look at the surrounding scenery. "Ha ha, it''s not very easy!" Xueling laughed in the space and said: "as long as I am in the range of mental power, I can move anything to my inner space quietly!" "If you do this, people will suspect Qianye." Qiu Nuo frowned."Don''t worry, it''s a divine beast. Although it''s locked in a high-level cage, her spiritual attack is enough to make an ordinary storage space fall apart. No one dares to do so. It''s not a waste of a storage space that can store living things!" Snow spirit complacently says. "And that?" Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. "Of course." Snow Ling Yang Yang chin, "but my body space is not the same, my body space from a world, let alone a beast, even if all the beasts in the world are moved in, there is no problem!" When she heard this, she was completely relieved. However, when she saw the emperor snake in the cage, she said in silence, "this is the emperor snake. It''s totally different from what I imagined." Originally, she thought that the emperor snake, as the king of snakes, had to be powerful. She could kill everything with one look. Who knew that she looked like such a little girl with no lethality? Are they really catching the wrong person, the wrong snake? "The talent of the emperor snake should be excellent, so when it was still growing up, it directly entered the monarch level. When the growing up beast turned into a human, it naturally looked like a child." Snow Ling explained. "Cut, what talent is excellent, everyone is a god beast, and where can we get good?" Not far away, Jun Tian, leaning on the tree of raising soul, said unconvinced: "she is not because of the inner elixir, so she can advance so fast!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 At this time, the emperor snake in the form of human also wakes up. But because the wound is too heavy, she can''t move at all, can only hate looking at the snow spirit and others around, "you quickly let me go!" "Don''t look at me that way!" Snow Ling shrugged, "it''s not me who hurt you and locked you up. Now the key to the cage is on the man outside. Wait, I''ll try to steal it, and you can come out! " "Well said, how can I know you''re not one of them!" The little girl said warily. "Who''s with him? We''re good people!" Snow Ling now just want to drag how long, as long as the autumn Nuo come in, can directly give the emperor snake contract. The God level contract array could have contracted with the beast. In addition, the emperor snake is seriously injured and weak now, so even with the second level strength of qiunuo''s current Lord, the contract can be made easily. "What kind of good people, human beings are bad guys, just want to kill us!" The little girl clenched her fist and gritted her teeth. "Then you''ve really wronged me." Snow spirit spread out his hand, "you see who is human here? I''m an auxiliary life, and the rest are ghosts or harmless animals. You shouldn''t have such prejudice against us The little girl''s eyes swept over all the people present and found that it was almost like what Xueling said that it was a ghost beast, or a human form transformed from a ghost beast. "Then who is he?" The little girl''s fingers suddenly pointed to a place. Xiaotian, who was teasing Zijin beast, raised his head inexplicably and ran towards the little girl as if he saw some treasure. "Wow, this sister is so beautiful!" "Who are you talking about?" The little girl glared at Xiaotian and said, "don''t think that if you praise me, I won''t hate you!" Snow Ling headache stroked the forehead, looking at the little girl said: "in the end who instilled in you the thought ah, you have to hate human? Xiaotian, he''s just a child. What do you hate about others "Well..." The little girl was stunned by Xueling and thought about it and said, "because human beings want to catch us as pets. Our ghosts and beasts also have dignity. Why should we listen to human beings?" "Sister, don''t get me wrong. My mother and I are very good. Uncle Juntian is also a beast, but he is willing to be friends with us! There are xiaohonglian and xiaocang. They all trust me and my mother. There are good people and bad people in the world. Sister, you must have met bad people before, so you hate human beings so much. But my mother and I are good people! " Xiaotian blinked and said. Xueling can''t help but give Xiaotian a thumbs up. Good boy, it''s always easier for children to be trusted when they talk. The little girl is so wary. Even if qiunuo forces the contract, it''s hard to control in the future. ¡­¡­ Outside space, the battle is coming to an end. "Young master, the problem has been solved inside and outside, and the whole guy is left!" The weapon in Wu Meng''s hand points directly at Zhang Linhe road. "What do you want?" Zhang Linhe shrunk his shoulder. "I tell you, don''t mess around. The reinforcements of Tianji Pavilion will arrive soon. You guys must look good at that time!" "I advise you to say less!" Xia Yan took a picture of Linhe''s face with a long sword in her hand. She immediately looked at Qianye and asked, "little Lord, have you taken away the emperor snake?" Hearing this, qiunuo was surprised and looked at Qianye nervously. But see thousand night light say: "do you think there is any space to store thing to be able to put down divine beast?" Xia Yan was a little stunned, and immediately frowned: "that''s true, but where did the emperor snake go? It can''t disappear out of thin air "Maybe she escaped by some means. Although it''s small here, there''s something else. I went to see the top of xuanbing Yushu just now, and there was nothing, so I doubt... " Wu Meng pauses a little, continue to say: "the owner of the grave, should be buried below here!" "Down here?" Xia smoke didn''t respond for a moment, "which one is below?" "That''s where the black snakes came up just now!" Said umon. "Are you sure?" Xia Yan raises a voice to ask a way. "Unless it''s an empty tomb, it''s not far from ten!" Umon shrugged. "Just go down and have a look." Qianye threw a larger storage ring to Wumeng, "go and put away the xuanbingyushu." "Yes, young master!" Wu Meng took the ring and turned to the direction of Xuan Bing Yushu. "What about this guy?" Xiayan asks Qianye''s advice. "Throw it down and show us the way." Thousand night hook lips a smile way. "What?" When Zhang Linhe heard this, he was immediately frightened, "no, I won''t go!" "That''s not up to you!" Xia Yan sneered, picked up Zhang Linhe and left the ice hole next to him. Just listen to a long scream from below, immediately "pa" a light ring, qiunuo know Zhang Linhe has landed."Let''s go!" Qianye embraces qiunuo and jumps down from the cave. All the way down rapidly. When it was close to the bottom, Qianye took out a dagger and inserted it into the rock wall. After sliding for tens of meters, he stopped. "It stinks Qiunuo can''t help but reach out and fan in front of his nose. It''s like the smell of yellow phosphorous grass, mixed with the smell of snakes and a smell of putrefaction. It''s not too bad. "Young master, where are Zhang Linhe people?" Xia Yan looked at the black sewage and frowned, "he won''t fall to death like this!" "There must be something else down here." Qiu Nuo slightly coagulates his eyebrows, takes out a wooden puppet and throws it down. The wooden puppet is very light, falls on the water and floats directly. However, in the blink of an eye, the wooden puppet was directly rolled down by the vortex. At that moment, qiunuo saw a huge tentacle. It was black. It looked like an octopus, but the big one was not normal, and the speed was very fast. If it wasn''t for her strong mental power, she couldn''t catch the shadow of the tentacle at all. This proves that the big guy below is absolutely powerful! PS: I''ll try to update another chapter later. In addition, I''ll ask for some tickets. Just click a little. If you have extra monthly tickets, you can also vote for this book. Although there are not many monthly tickets, I''m still very happy to see them. Thank you for your support all the time. Your support is my biggest motivation, memeda! -3- www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 "What is it? It''s disgusting!" Xia Yan said with disgust. "Young master, it''s all done." At this time, Wu Meng also took a few people down, looking at the black sewage below, he couldn''t help puffing his mouth, "how can this look like a ghost below?" "Now I''m not afraid to be found by the people in Tianji Pavilion. I''ll set fire and dry the water below. I can see everything." Xia Yan suggested. "No, what if you burn something." However, they don''t agree with each other. "What do you want to do?" Xia Yan stares at Wu Meng. "Of course I have a way!" Wu Meng raised his eyebrows and took out a metal gourd from the storage ring, which was engraved with some complex patterns, and there was a faint blue light on it. "Thousand water gourds?" Xia Yan sneered: "you are very powerful. You can even get this magic weapon of your family, but you don''t think it''s overqualified to use a magic weapon like qianshuihu to hold the disgusting sewage below!" "It''s OK to wash it clean. When everyone is like you, you should be timid in doing things, and those who achieve great things should be free from minor details. Do you understand?" Wu Meng white Xia smoke a way. "Who said that?" Xia smoke a stare double eyes way. "Shut up A thousand nights cold drink, immediately look to Wu Meng way: "do it!" "Yes, young master!" Wu Meng said, no longer pay attention to Xia Yan want to kill eyes, raise the gourd in the hand, then aim at the sewage below, slightly inject spiritual power, there is a blue light scattered down. In the blink of an eye, a whirlpool appeared in the area covered by the blue light, and then formed a water column, flying directly towards the bottle mouth. The metal gourd, which is the size of a palm, is like having an infinite space. It brings a continuous stream of liquid into it. Only when the last drop of sewage is collected into qianshuihu can Wumeng regain his spiritual power. "Young master, look Xia Yan exclaimed. Qiu Nuo''s eyes were full of surprise. I saw a huge black Octopus lying at the bottom like a hill, because all the water was drained, and the giant octopus was paralyzed like a pool of mud, with more than a dozen long tentacles squirming back and forth, which was not generally disgusting. On top of the octopus, there is a ferocious face, which is a face of normal size. Compared with the huge size of the octopus, it can be directly ignored. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find it! Apart from this octopus, there is nothing else below. Even the black snakes that have been swimming up before have disappeared, and I don''t know whether they have been collected into the thousand water gourd along with the sewage. It''s really numbing to think about it. "Damn, this thing can''t be a man-made monster again!" Umon grinned. "General umon, show me some of the liquid you put in directly." Tyuno threw an empty bottle to umon. "Qiu Keqing, what do you want that dirty water for? I''m a big man. I''m sick to death. Do you want to take a bottle back to collect it?" Wu Meng stares at eyes, some speechless says. "Just give me a bottle." Qiu Nuo turned a white eye way speechless. "Do it!" A thousand nights a cold eye swept past. "Yes Wumeng saw that Qianye had spoken. What else could he say? He immediately pulled out the stopper of qianshuihu, poured a full bottle of black water, and then returned the bottle to qiunuo. "You can be careful, this thing may be poisonous!" "I see." Qiu Nuo answered perfunctorily, and then took out some tools to stir up. After a while, he couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth and said, "sure it is "What did you find?" Asked Qianye. "Although the liquid is black and smelly, there are many precious medicinal ingredients in it. However, because of its long history, the medicinal ingredients contained in the liquid have all been lost. " Said tyuno. "Precious medicinal ingredients?" Wu Meng curled his mouth and said: "it''s true or false. It stinks like this. It''s not like there''s any precious medicinal material!" "If I guess right, that pool of black water is used to raise this big octopus and those black snakes. As for why, I really don''t know, but I think it should have something to do with the face on the octopus''s head. " Qiunuo thought and said. "Is it hard to be the owner of this tomb, who made himself a living corpse, and then combined with this big octopus to prolong his life?" Wumeng said whimsically. "Don''t say it, it''s really possible!" Xia Yan Yang Yang chin way: "you didn''t see that face can do all kinds of expression, it''s obviously alive! Except the owner of the tomb, who would have made such a fuss to get out of it! " "It''s disgusting, it''s disgusting!" Wu Meng shivered, picked up his weapon and was ready to rush down. "Look, I''ll go down and kill him now, so as not to live in this world!" "Wait!" Qianye immediately stopped Wumeng, "with the speed of the octopus we just saw, it''s obvious that the strength is not weak. I think it''s even more difficult to deal with than the emperor snake before!""What shall we do?" Wumeng fidgeted and grabbed the back of his head, "I look at the monster and I don''t have much strength. It''s so big that it''s difficult to move. Maybe it''s actually a soft footed shrimp!" "I don''t think so!" Qiunuo''s eyes turned around and said, "as soon as the octopus leaves the water, it''s obvious that its activity is not as good as before. We didn''t use fire just now because we were afraid of burning something. Now there is only this big octopus below. We don''t have to worry about anything any more. Just throw the fire down and bake it. Let''s see how it can resist! " "Good idea!" Wu Meng slapped his hands and said, "what is in the water that is not afraid of fire? Let''s just cook it up. I don''t believe it can climb up and settle with us! " Said to do, Wumeng immediately took out dozens of thunder and fire beads, then hit the giant octopus below. Thunder bead is similar to thunder bead, but when used, the movement is not as big as thunder bead. What''s stored in it are all powerful thunder fires collected from heaven and earth, which can''t even be carried by the powerful monarchs. It''s really wasteful to roast octopus. The moment that the thunder fireball touched the giant octopus, it burst into dazzling sparks. The giant octopus gave a dull roar in pain, and more than a dozen long tentacles were waving wildly, hitting the rock wall. The whole ground was shaking violently, as if it was going to collapse at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Seeing the giant octopus going crazy below, Qiu Nuo and others moved up for a distance to avoid that the place really collapsed and they might have to be buried. After about half an hour, the movement below gradually became smaller, and a smell of barbecue came up. Can recall just now that stink, no one can raise appetite. Even the combination of the two flavors can make people feel nauseous. ¡­¡­ When there was no movement below, Qiu Nuo and others returned to their previous position. Here we can see the following scene clearly. I saw the huge black Octopus before, but now it has been roasted and turned white. The face was completely exposed on the top of the head. It was a monster with pimples on his face and red eyes. It was impossible to imagine him and others together. Before the thunder and fire, it seems that he did not cause any harm. It''s connected to the lower part of the face, like something trying to break free. "It''s tough enough. It''s still alive after all!" Wu Meng stares at an eye way. "Don''t say these useless words. What are we going to do now?" Xia smoke some indecisive way. If this is really the owner of the tomb, then his strength is not what they can cope with, but they have all come here, and they have wasted so many thunder and fire beads. Can they come back in vain? "What are you worried about? Don''t forget, he''s just a dead man. Even if he''s still active and defensive, it doesn''t mean he''s still strong! " Said tyuno. "Nono is right. Wumeng, go down and find out his details. If the situation is not right, return immediately!" The thousand night commands a way. "Yes, young master!" Wu Meng hugged his fist and immediately jumped down. At this moment, the lower part of the face has all been exposed from the octopus. It looks like the height of an adult man. He is wearing a set of glittering armor and holding a long halberd in his hand. It looks very attractive. Of course, if you don''t look at that face! "Wow, venerable armor and Horcrux!" The cry of snow spirit came. Qiunuo also knows that this guy is the owner of this tomb in all probability, but he didn''t expect that he would make himself look like a ghost, parasitizing in the octopus body to prolong his life, thanks to his imagination. However, it is obvious that his practice is not feasible. From his face, which has become like a toad, and his blood red eyes, we can see that he is not a human now. Looking at the rigid movements of the tomb owner, Wu Meng immediately grabbed the dark red axe behind him and chopped it on the tomb owner. Just listen to the sound of a metal collision. Although the owner of the tomb was completely unconscious, his reaction speed was not slow. As soon as he raised his hand, he put up Wumeng''s weapon. However, Wu Meng was not discouraged by this. Instead, he said with a bright eye: "young master, this guy has powerful armor and weapons. He has no soul power in his body. He relies on his original strength to maintain his strength and speed!" "It seems that Qiu Keqing is right. He is a dead man. We can grind him to death!" Xiayan is also a happy face. "It''s not that simple!" Qiu Nuo shook his head. "If it''s true, as you say, the owner of this tomb is at least a strong man of the venerable class. Now his body is relatively well preserved, and we may not even be able to break his defense. Just like the thunder and fire drops that general Wumeng left before, which did not cause any damage to him, most of our attacks have no effect on him! " The owner of this tomb was obviously a warrior. Of course, his defense and strength were not comparable to those of the soul master. That''s why his defense can be so strong even if he has no spiritual power in his body! "Qiu Keqing is right. This guy is as hard as a piece of rare metal. He can''t cut it at all!" Wumeng tried to chop a few axes on the tomb owner, but he didn''t leave any trace at all, so he had to retreat before the next attack. "You can''t attack or burn. Why don''t you try something corrosive?" Qiu Nuo suddenly remembered something and said. "Corrosive agents?" Thousand night doubts to ask a way. "Yes, I have a special medicine that can corrode corpses. It only works on corpses!" Said tyuno. It''s a formula she got by accident. Its function is very simple. It''s a kind of medicine developed to destroy the corpse. As long as it''s poured on the corpse, it can directly melt all the bones. But this potion only works for inanimate things. If the owner of the tomb is something like a corpse, it will certainly work for him. But if the owner of this tomb is really parasitic on the octopus, and there are signs of life now, it will be difficult to do. "General Wumeng, please approach him a few times to see if he still has a heartbeat. I''ll go up and refine the medicine now." Qiu Nuo looks at Wu Meng to say."Well, give it to me here!" Wumeng nodded. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo returns to the square above, takes out the formula he got in the past, and takes a look at the materials needed for refining. She got this recipe in mainland Kyushu. It is said that it was developed by a killer organization. When people of that killer organization go out to perform tasks, almost everyone has a bottle of this medicine, so that they can leave no trace when necessary. The materials needed for refining were also very simple. Qiunuo soon gathered all the herbs needed, but he lacked a poison with corrosive effect. Just when Qiu Nuo Chou didn''t know where to get the poison with corrosive effect, Xue Ling suddenly said: "did you forget the emperor snake? Her poison can''t even be carried by the Ninth level masters of the monarch! " "Yes Qiu Nuo said: "but that little girl is so wary. Can she really get poison from her hands?" "Xiaoyi, your baby son has a good relationship with her now. I''ll go and tell him, and I''ll get the venom for you right away!" Snow spirit finish saying, go to small day directly. Qiunuo is confused. What happened when she didn''t pay attention to the space? At the time of qiunuobai''s perplexity, Xueling had already bottled the venom in crystal, and then sent it to her hand. "So fast?" Qiu Nuo said in surprise. "It''s just a matter of one word to let your son go!" Snow spirit said happily. Xiaotian has a good relationship with emperor snake, which is a good thing. At least when qiunuo contracts with the emperor snake, Xiaotian persuades him that it will go smoothly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Although Qiu Nuo was puzzled, he knew that it was not the time to tangle with this problem. After getting the venom, we began to refine the medicine. Because of the special medicine and the highly corrosive venom of the emperor''s snake, qiunuo didn''t dare to use the furnace and tools he used to make pills. Instead, he took out a new set of tools. It''s very simple to refine the medicine. After all, it''s just a medicine developed by a killer organization in mainland Kyushu. It''s not as complicated as it is. However, the formula of this kind of medicine is very strange, and it''s hard for ordinary people to think about it. It''s also for this reason that qiunuo left this medicine formula which is not used at ordinary times. A moment later, a bottle of finished medicine was successfully released. Qiunuo handed it to a demon guard beside him and said, "take it down and give it to general Wumeng. Be careful when you let him use it." Although it is claimed that this medicine can only work on corpses, it is sure to double the efficacy if the venom of emperor snake is added into it. She really doesn''t know whether it is also useful for living people. After the medicine was sent down to Wumeng, about half a quarter of an hour later, the demon guard climbed up again. "Young master, general Wumeng said it was successful." The demon guard bowed and said. "Great!" Xia Yan looks happy and turns to look at Qianye and says, "little Lord, let''s go down now." Qianye nodded and looked at qiunuo. As soon as he was ready to speak, qiunuo waved his hand and said, "I won''t go. Anyway, no matter how many good things there are, it doesn''t matter to me. I can only be greedy when I look at them." Qiu Nuo is also telling the truth, and there is no way for Qianye to decide the distribution of things from here. It depends on the meaning of several other big families in the demon world. It''s boring to think about it. Fortunately, the emperor snake is now in his own hands, but I don''t know if I can really hide it Thousand night see autumn Nuo insist, also don''t force, then and Xia smoke together went to square below. However, as soon as they left, another team came here from the upper floor. Looking at the blue sky wearing a strong suit, Qiu Nuo can''t help frowning, "how did you come in? Now Tianji pavilion has sent someone to call for reinforcements. You just leave without permission, and you''re not afraid of any problems!" "I''m also worried about the safety of elder brother Ye. You''ve been in for a long time, and Zhang Linhe of Tianji Pavilion also rushed in with people. I''m really worried." Blue sky looked at Qiu Nuo with a trace of irony on her face, "but it''s none of your business. You are just a guest Qing invited by our human territory. When dare you ask about our demons'' actions?" "That is, Miss Lantian Yi is for the sake of the overall situation. You are just an outsider. What qualifications do you have to ask about Miss Lantian Yi?" Qiao LAN, who has been following the blue sky, is also aggressive. Qiu Nuo frowned deeper, she did not believe that the blue sky did not know that Qiao Lan was the eye liner for Gu Jia''s insertion. At this critical time, what did she bring the lady Qiao LAN into? Is it hard to say that the LAN family and Gu family have really formed an alliance? "What did you say, Qiao LAN?" Lantianyi pretends to scold Qiaolan, "although qiukeqing is an outsider, she is now the night brother''s portable doctor. You should be polite to her, do you know?" "Back to the blue sky according to miss, I just said a truth, not for autumn guest Qing meaning." Qiaolan is blessed. "You two have been acting in front of me. I have no interest in what you think, so there''s no need to tell me!" Qiu Nuo snorted coldly. "Brother ye, where are they?" Blue sky in accordance with the matter did not continue to entangle, turned to ask. What was unearthed in this tomb is her most concerned problem now. "They''ll be right back." Qiunuo didn''t tell Qianye where they went. No matter what, Qiaolan can''t see their harvest this time. "Oh, what''s the matter? Brother Ye takes you everywhere he goes!" Blue sky in accordance with some strange said: "it seems that the night elder brother is still not at ease with you, otherwise how can you leave you here alone? I think you should give up this time! Elder brother ye, he''s just a novelty to you. When something happens, he still doesn''t believe you! " Of course, qiunuo knew that this was not the case. After all, she did not want to go down this time. Can hear blue sky according to these words, her heart is still a little uncomfortable, because it reminds her of the time in Kyushu mainland, Qianye left alone to return to the demon world. "What? Am I right? " I can''t help laughing at the blue sky and the haze of autumn. "Whatever you think!" Autumn promise cold voice returns a way. "Miss, how can we find the least people at the critical moment?" Qiao LAN anxiously urges a way."So it is." Blue sky raised eyebrows, just ready to find a demon guard came to ask clearly, Qianye and Wumeng three people, from below. "Brother night!" Blue sky in accordance with the face of a glimmer of joy, although the last Qianye said those cruel words to her, but she still did not give up, she does not believe that Qianye heart completely does not have their own, must be because of the existence of qiunuo, so Qianye will deliberately say that. "Why did you come down?" Qianye frowned. "I, I''m not worried about you!" Lantian Yi was also afraid of investigating his absence without permission. She quickly explained to herself, "Zhang Linhe brought so many people down before, but our people didn''t get any news. I was also afraid of what happened to you, brother ye, so I brought people down to find out!" "Yes, young master!" Qiao LAN immediately explained for blue sky: "we''ve brought a small team down. There won''t be any problem with the defense outside!" "That''s not the reason why you''re absent without permission!" Qianye said coldly: "after going back, I will get the punishment myself!" Blue sky in accordance with the face a white, although the heart is very unconvinced, but also had to nod: "is..." Qiao Lan also has nothing to say, blue sky according to all soft, she a servant, no bargaining qualification. "Now that we''ve got everything, let''s go up!" Xia Yan said. "Wait!" Lantian Yi suddenly said, "I heard people from Tianji Pavilion come out just now and say that there is an emperor snake. Now why is the emperor snake gone? Is it hard to be dead?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Lantianyi is also very clear about Qianye''s physical condition, and knows that the emperor snake, as a divine beast, will not be subdued so easily unless Qianye does it. But now, there is no shadow of the emperor snake. She can''t think of any other possibility except that she is dead and put into the storage ring. "We wonder, too!" Xia Yan stood up and said, "before Zhang Linhe caught the emperor''s snake and locked it in a cage. When he was injured, we directly killed all the people in Tianji Pavilion. As a result, the emperor snake, including her cage, disappeared together. The space storage device that can store living things can''t withstand the spirit attack of the beast at all, so now the emperor snake doesn''t know where to go! " "How could that be possible?" Blue sky whispers. "But it is Xia Yan shrugged her shoulders. Blue sky is itching with hatred. This time, she can apply for her name in the name of her family. It''s because of this that she takes people down in spite of disobeying Qianye''s orders. Up to now, what she contracted is only a spirit beast. Last time, she managed to get a holy beast, but she was robbed by a smelly girl in the family. This time, what the emperor snake said should be her! But now tell her, the emperor snake is gone? "No, the emperor snake will never disappear out of thin air. It must have been stolen by someone!" Blue sky is biting its teeth. "When you want us to disappear? But he still has an inner elixir of the venerable beast. If he makes such a noise, we will lose more than all the other things added up Wumeng snorted. "What, venerable inner alchemy?" Blue sky in accordance with a cold breath, she did not expect that there is such a thing. "Young master, I also think it''s strange. Is there anything else we haven''t explored here?" Xia Yan frowned. "Then send someone to continue the search!" Thousand night light say, immediately stretch out a hand to pull up autumn Nuo to walk toward the exit. "Brother ye, won''t you stay here?" Blue sky in accordance with quickly catch up to ask. "I''m tired. Just stay here!" Thousand night finish saying, take Qiu Nuo to disappear directly in the ninth floor. The blue sky stamped her feet reluctantly, and her eyes were full of resentment. "I advise you to take it easy. The young master doesn''t like you at all!" Xia Yan said with a sneer. "You''re talking nonsense!" Blue sky retorts excitedly: "if you don''t want to be shameful, if you can''t get big brother night, run on me!" "Yes, I used to pursue the little Lord, but after he refused me, I didn''t pester him any more. You think I''m you? Like a mangy dog, do you know what kind of woman men hate most? It''s just like you Xia Yan sneered. "Who do you call a mangy dog?" The blue sky blew up in Dayton. Wu Meng saw this scene nearby, immediately blocked his face and sneaked to one side. He''d better stay away from women''s battlefield! It''s strange that the young master is so popular. Xiayan has countless reading men, and they are all very old. When he saw Qianye for the first time, he fell in love with it all of a sudden. But fortunately, Xia Yan is not the kind of girl who is infatuated with sex. After being rejected by Qianye once, she completely gave up her mind and continued to collect her male pet. However, the blue sky has never given up. Instead, it pushes Qianye further. ¡­¡­ After leaving the ninth floor, Qianye leads qiunuo slowly along the road of the tomb. Walking in ancient tombs is probably only for them! "The emperor snake, is it with you?" The thousand night suddenly opens a way. "How do you know?" Qiu Nuo was surprised. "You can hide your expression from me." Qianye stopped and pulled qiunuo''s nose, "but since you like it, take it! But it''s better not to summon the emperor snake in front of people who know about it, otherwise I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble! " "Well, now that you know all about it, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s true that the emperor''s snake is with me, but I think it''s not necessarily yours to take out the things here. It''s better for me to steal them and let''s distribute the benefits by ourselves! " With that, qiunuo took out a fist sized, Amethyst like bead and handed it to Qianye, "this is the inner pill of the venerable beast!" This inner pill was also made by Xiao Tian. Originally, she wanted to open her mouth to the emperor snake and let her agree willingly. Who thought this thing was much simpler than she thought. "You''re going to give me Nathan?" Thousand night raised eyebrow way. "Yes, I can''t use it now. I''m satisfied with the emperor snake. What''s more, this is supposed to belong to your demons. I''m afraid you won''t get any benefits, so I think of this method. " Said tyuno. If it is someone else, she will not have any psychological burden if she steals things. But what she stole was from the demons. If she ate it alone, it would be a little too bad."Half for one." Qianye''s fingers gently stroke on Neidan, and a complete Neidan directly becomes two halves. "What are you doing?" Qiu Nuo frowned, looked at the broken inner pill in his hand and said, "it''s not a complete inner pill that can be refined to make Zun pill. What''s the meaning of half a person like this?" "To make Zun Dan, you can refine it only with the ordinary monarch level inner Dan, but this inner Dan is left by the Zun level inner Dan. There is no problem in refining ten Zun Dan, so you have to worry too much!" Qianye touched qiunuo''s head with a smile, "besides, how can I monopolize this inner elixir when you steal it to me? Of course, good things should be shared together!" "But I already have the emperor snake!" Tyuno blinked. "That''s what you deserve. As you said, I don''t have my share in bringing back the emperor''s snake and Neidan. That''s just right. We''re one and a half, Neidan. You''ve made a contract with the emperor snake, and you''ll have another card to protect your life in the future! " "All right, then." Qiunuo whispered: "if someone asks, you can help me to cover up. The story of the beast has been spread out, but now it suddenly disappears. It''s hard to avoid that some people will think more about it!" "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it!" ¡­¡­ Leave the grave and come to the ground. Several generals of the demon clan immediately gathered around and asked about the situation of Qianye. After counting the harvest, a man in a dark gold robe suddenly asked, "young master, I heard that there was an emperor snake in the tomb. Why didn''t you bring it out?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 It was Gu Minghui, the leader of Gu''s family, who spoke. Gu Minghui is gifted. When he was young, he was promoted to the rank of monarch at the age of 200. Although he is now a master of the ninth rank of monarch, he still looks very young, just like a teenager. Qiunuo guessed that someone would ask the whereabouts of the emperor snake. After all, Lantian Yi got the news, and other people must be no exception. "I don''t have the emperor snake." Qianye took a light look at Gu Minghui, "you can ask general Wumeng and general Xiayan about the specific situation. Now they are searching for the whereabouts of the emperor snake below." "Not in the little Lord?" Gu Minghui frowned incredulously, "such an important thing, how could the little master have lost it?" "Are you questioning me?" A thousand night eyes a cold way. Qiunuo didn''t expect that the people who care for the family would be so arrogant. Although the family is in power now, Qianye is also the young master of the demon world and the next successor of the demon king. But in Gu Minghui''s tone, there was no respect at all, even a hint of supremacy. "The end will not dare, but the beast is very important, although this harvest is very big, but also can''t be careless. However, since general Wumeng and they are continuing to search, I will send people down to support them. " He bowed slightly. "Whatever you want." Thousand night light saw Gu Minghui one eye, spin even if took autumn Nuo to return to rest camp. The general must look for the black emperor night to send ten small people to support, to show a cold smile "Yes ¡­¡­ With Qianye back to the tent, qiunuo can''t help but curl his mouth and say: "that guy just now, he didn''t believe you! As a matter of fact, I didn''t pay attention to you, the little master of the demon world "It''s normal." Qianye came to his desk and sat down. Looking at qiunuo, he said, "in their eyes, they are the overlord of the demon world. It''s human nature to be arrogant." "You''re very open." Qiunuo comes to Qianye and sits down. "At the beginning, we and Gu family used to use each other. Now they help me get what I want. It''s OK for them to be arrogant for a few years." The thousand night laughs a way. "It seems that you don''t pay much attention to your family." Qiu Nuo frowned, "then why are you still limited by taking care of your family everywhere? Are you deliberately placing so many people who take care of your family around you?" "What do you say?" Qianye hooked his lips, "let them relax their vigilance to me, but it took me a lot of time and energy to do it!" "You did it on purpose!" Qiunuo said speechless. Thanks to her hard work in Qianye''s present situation before, this guy has no worries about taking care of his family! ¡­¡­ When night fell, Wumeng and others did not come up, but the people of Tianji Pavilion arrived first. And what Qiu Nuo didn''t expect was that among the people who came this time, there was qulan who had met in the mainland of Kyushu. Gulan also recognized Qiu Nuo who was behind Qianye. A strange sneer appeared on his face. "I didn''t expect that it was you. You are the first one who can escape from me!" Gu Minghui, who was negotiating with Gulan, heard this and said, "does Gulan know her?" Originally thought that Qiu Nuo is just a humble doctor, just good luck, so can be taken care of by Qianye. Now it seems that the identity of this woman is far from as simple as he imagined. Although Qianye had doubts in his heart, he didn''t want qiunuo to be involved in these things. He immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "I''m afraid Lord qulan has recognized the wrong person. This is my personal doctor, and it should not be the person you know." "Is it?" Gulan frowned, and Qianye''s words made sense. After all, this is the divine realm, not the mainland of Kyushu. The chance of meeting the same person here is too small. "Lord Quran, I don''t know what we have just discussed. How are you thinking about it?" Gu Minghui said suddenly. "Deal." Gulan raised his chin and said, "I hope you will send me what I need to Tianji Pavilion in Beimo city in a month. Otherwise, I won''t give up today." With that, Gulan left with someone. "What did he promise you Qianye''s eyes are chilly. "Young master, Tianji Pavilion is very interested in our blood crystal ore in the demon world. I promise that if Tianji Pavilion doesn''t intervene in this matter, I will give them 10000 pieces of blood crystal ore. this business should be quite cost-effective!" Gu Minghui said with pride. It took him a lot of time to persuade Tianji pavilion to give up the tomb. If it was someone else, it would be impossible to do such a thing! "Hum!" Qianye sneered: "commander Gu is very generous, and his export is 10000 pieces of blood crystal.""Young master, the Treasury can''t even take out ten thousand pieces of blood crystal ore! In order to get Tianji Pavilion out this time, it''s worth spending 10000 pieces of blood crystal ore! " Gu Minghui looked at Qianye and said with a smile. Qiu Nuo hears this, not by secret way Gu Minghui this wishful thinking hits well. When it was time to pay for the things brought out of the ancient tomb, Gu family wanted to get a piece of it, but all of them were handed over to Qianye father and son. It was really hypocritical to say that they took things for granted. "Why, do you think you have made any great achievements?" Qianye looked at Gu Minghui and said. "I dare not." Gu Minghui slightly bowed his head, "but the end will also be for the sake of the overall situation. If Tianji Pavilion wants to intervene in this matter, it''s not easy to do it!" "Everything has been in our hands, but you are still trying to send blood crystal ore to Tianji Pavilion. Do you really think I don''t exist?" Thousand night cold voice says: "since this ten thousand blood crystal ore is you promise to go out, then you think of a way to solve it yourself, don''t push any mess to me!" "Little Lord!" Gu Minghui looked up in disbelief and said, "I made this promise to Tianji Pavilion because I wanted to keep the things I brought out of the ancient tomb. Naturally, blood crystal mineral should be deducted from the Treasury. Why should it be counted on me?" "Did you ask my opinion before you made this decision?" Qianye coldly took a look at Gu Minghui, "if you are reluctant to give up, go to Tianji Pavilion and make it clear that the things are here anyway. If they want them, just come and take them!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Qian Ye''s words made Gu Minghui completely stupid. In fact, he also wanted to do more than less, so he used 10000 pieces of blood crystal chips to send away the people of Tianji Pavilion. Anyway, he only used the money from the national treasury, and the reason was right. Who knows Qianye didn''t admit it! Gu Minghui only felt dizzy. He couldn''t take out the ten thousand pieces of blood crystal ore even if he was killed. Is it hard for him to ask the family? Those guys have to peel his skin. "Young master, I have promised the guru of Tianji Pavilion. I''m afraid it''s not very good." Gu Minghui thought about it and hesitated. "What you promised is not what I promised. You don''t think it''s very good. It''s also your business. I don''t care anyway." Thousand night words, directly Gu Minghui next words, all blocked in the throat. Although his face turned red, Gu Minghui could only put down his anger, because he knew that there was no room for maneuver. ¡­¡­ The withdrawal of Tianji Pavilion also had a great impact on other forces. So when Qianye came out with people, all the forces in the divine realm didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, the two sides had signed an agreement before, but they didn''t get the benefits this time. However, there are still more places in the divine fantasy garden that they haven''t explored. It''s not suitable to tear their faces here. Otherwise, they will start a war between the demon world and the divine realm, and no one will get the rest of the divine fantasy garden! They are here to see how the big powers will make up their minds. But now Tianji pavilion has withdrawn, and even with the presence of the guru, the rest of the forces have begun to withdraw. "Congratulations, young master Qianye. You have gained a lot this time." Because of mubai''s relationship, Mu family took the lead in making friends with Qianye. "Yes, we''ll have to work harder in the future. Although the agreement says that the things we get should be distributed according to proportion, this time we haven''t done much. Who''s willing to open this mouth?" Vientiane tower people also said. "What''s the point? I''m sorry. Since we have signed the agreement, we have to do things according to the provisions of the agreement. This time, the Qin family will get a share of the things we brought out of it." An elder of the Qin family said, strangling his neck. "But it''s also said in the agreement that distribution should be made according to work. What has your Qin family done? How dare you say you want benefits?" Xia Yan said with a cold hum. "You witch, I''m talking to your little Lord. What are you talking about?" The elder of Qin family said angrily. "What is the identity of our little Lord? You are just a little elder of the Qin family. If you want our little Lord to talk to you, you are not worthy of it!" Xia Yan said sarcastically. The Qin family in qinshenling is different from other big families, that is, they have a little strength and status, they can sit in the position of elder, and even use the position of elder as a merit reward. Therefore, the elders of the Qin family, who are also the least valuable positions, are now ranked in more than 300 positions. That''s why Xia Yan said this. "Siren, I''m the eighteen elders of the Qin family. How dare you look down on me!" The elder of the Qin family stares. "You also know that you are the eighteen elder. Will you count? Everyone present, who is the eighteenth?" Xia Yan sneered. "Eighteen, don''t talk to the witch. It depends on everyone''s opinion." The leader of the Qin family, the three masters of the Qin family, suddenly said. "Yes, the three masters!" The eighteen elders had to bear the unhappiness in their hearts and shut their mouths. In fact, what the three masters of the Qin family said was just to give the eighteen elders a step down. Even the Tianji Pavilion, the Vientiane tower and the Mu family have already made their stand. They are sticking to it, which is meaningless. Seeing that there was no good to be achieved, all the major family forces gathered in the pit were dispersed. Qianye also took some people back to the palace outside Beimo city. ¡­¡­ "Miss Lantian Yi, after I came back, I heard something." Qiao Lan said after blue sky. "What''s the matter?" Blue sky slightly side head, casual asked. Because thousands of night time and time again refuse, and time and again indifferent attitude, let blue sky according to is sad, is not reconciled. So the whole person seems to have no spirit, just like frost eggplant, without the glory of the past. "It''s said that Tianji Pavilion can develop an antidote to suppress miasma so quickly this time, because in addition to traitors, his royal highness Qianye is very concerned about this matter. As soon as he comes back, he sends general Wumeng to thoroughly investigate this matter." Qiao Lan said in a low voice. "If there is a traitor, we should find out. What''s wrong?" According to the blue sky. "But I think I know who this traitor is." Qiao Lan said with a mysterious smile. ¡­¡­ "Brother Zhou, you must believe me. I really didn''t let out the pills." Yang Huirong said anxiously. "Then what did you ask me for? I didn''t think about it at that time, so I gave it to you. But now that such a thing has happened, how do you want me to explain it to Qianye young Lord? " In the Zhou Dynasty, some people who hate iron but not steel look at Yang Huirong.Yang Huirong was not a pharmacist. At that time, she asked the Zhou Dynasty for a prescription. But the Zhou Dynasty didn''t give it. Instead, she asked for a pill. Unexpectedly, the pill developed by Tianji pavilion was 80% similar to the pill developed by qiunuo. As a pharmacist, Zhou Dynasty couldn''t understand what this meant. "I''m not the one who leaked the pills. The one who knows the formula and the one who has the pills is not only the elder brother of the Zhou Dynasty. It''s hard to guarantee that other people didn''t leak it!" Yang Huirong resolutely refused to admit it. "But among all the pharmacists in the demon clan palace, I am the only one who is human. Who do you think the little Lord will doubt?" Zhou Dynasty kneaded his forehead in a headache. Yang Huirong was a little stunned. She really didn''t think about this problem. The other pharmacists in the demon family palace were all selected by Qianye from the demon world. Moreover, they stayed in the palace all the year round and didn''t contact with human beings. How could they send pills to Tianji pavilion! Only the Zhou Dynasty can be suspected "How could that be?" Yang Hui can''t help it. "I won''t report you to the young master, but think about it for yourself. If the young master finds out, I can''t save you!" The Zhou Dynasty gave a cold hum and strode away from Yang Huirong''s residence. Yang Huirong fell down and sat on the ground. After a while, she stood up, as if determined, and went to the direction of yeyin palace. "Yang Huirong, where are you going?" At this time, according to the blue sky suddenly came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Yang Huirong was very worried about whether he would listen or not. At that time, I will say that I have no intention, and I believe that the little Lord will not punish me too much. Who knows, on the way to yeyin palace, I just met Lantian Yi. See blue sky according to so ask, Yang Huirong is also very guilty, "blue sky according to miss, I just walk around, did not want to go where ah!" "Is it?" Blue sky looked at yeyin palace not far away. "There is only one way to yeyin palace. Are you going to find your royal highness Qianye?" "I I just came here. I didn''t want to go to yeyin palace... " Yang Huirong quickly denied. However, lantianyi ignored Yang Huirong''s words and continued: "let me guess, you have made such a serious mistake, but you still dare to see Qianye. Are you ready to admit your guilt?" Hearing this, Yang Huirong''s heart sank. She looked up at the blue sky and said, "what do you want to say?" "I just want to advise you not to do stupid things." Blue sky according to dial just do nail, pick eyebrow said: "I know you because and autumn Nuo have a festival, so just deliberately let the pill out, in order to prove that autumn Nuo she that is not big. The pills that she can develop can also be made by others. Who knows, they are self defeating and make the situation today... " "How do you know?" Yang Huirong''s face flashed a flustered look. She didn''t expect that the blue sky was clear to her mind. She didn''t tell anyone about it. "Don''t worry about how I know." Blue sky according to slightly Yang mouth corner, "just you are sure to go with thousand night his highness confession?"? It''s no small matter. No matter how sincere your attitude is, it won''t change the outcome of this matter. " "Why should I believe you?" Yang Huirong is wavering in her heart. "Do you know that after Tianji Pavilion got the antidote to suppress miasma, we lost 10000 pieces of blood crystal ore, which is equivalent to 50 million pieces of the best purple gold stone. Do you think your highness Qianye will easily spare you?" Blue sky said with a sneer. "50 million The best purple gold stone... " Yang Huirong''s eyes were wide open, and she swallowed the throat: "how can this happen, then I''m not dead!" "Now you know!" Blue sky according to sneer a, "no matter you are active confession, or be found out, all can''t escape death, but if you can obediently listen to me, I can help you find a scapegoat!" "Really?" As soon as Yang Huirong''s eyes brightened, she quickly said, "I asked Miss Lantian Yi to help me. I was impulsive at that time. I really didn''t mean to. I didn''t think that I would bring so much loss to his highness Qianye!" "I know everything, but if you can''t handle my business well, you know the end." Blue sky says according to cool. "Miss Lantian, do as you please!" Yang Huirong said flatteringly. "It''s said that you have a niece from afar who married into the Mu family. Although she is just a humble concubine, she gave birth to a son and a half to the Mu family leader, right?" Blue sky says with a faint smile. "There''s such a thing, but she didn''t seem to have a good time in Mu''s house." Yang Huirong thought about it. "It''s normal. In such a big family, even if it''s the lineage, it has to rely on talent and strength. Now, I want you to sneak into Mu''s house and investigate everything about Qiu Nuo for me! " A touch of hate flashed in the blue sky. "Investigate tyuno?" Yang Huirong some do not understand a way: "why should go to Mu family?" "You probably don''t know. Some time ago, there was a great talent in northern Mexico City. He was just in his early twenties, and he was invited by the Mu family to become Keqing. That talent was also named qiunuo." When Lantian Yi said these words, he bit his teeth. However, Yang Huirong didn''t realize it. Instead, she asked, "how could there be such a coincidence, also called qiunuo?" "It''s no coincidence." Blue sky in accordance with the slightly narrowed eyes road. "Are they the same person?" Yang Huirong''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Eight or nine is ten!" Blue sky in accordance with a squint at Yang Huirong, "so I let you to find out, in the end is what is the matter, she sneaked into Mu home, what is it for!" "And why? The position of guest Qing of Mu family is the dream of countless people. If she is really the talent of refining utensils, Mu family will definitely spend a lot of cultivation resources to cultivate her. How many people can refuse such a big temptation! " Yang Huirong said. "What do you know?" Blue sky according to lightly hum a way, autumn Nuo''s temperament she is again clear, even if have again big advantage, but if freedom is tied, she also absolutely won''t see one more. Although Keqing is free compared with other positions, there is no reason why she doesn''t work hard when things happen. What''s more, qiunuo uses so many cultivation resources of the Mu family, and the Mu family won''t let her go easily. See blue sky according to say so, Yang Huirong immediately dare not interrupt."You don''t have to worry about anything else. Be honest and do well what I told you. I will help you deal with the aftermath of the pill!" Blue sky said. "Yes." ¡­¡­ After getting the key of the emperor''s cage, he finds the space of the first night snake. After a few days of recuperation, the little girl''s body has been a lot better, at least on the surface of the body injury, has been good 7788. When Qiu Nuo opened the cage and released her, her attitude changed a lot. Xiaotian, who has been guarding the side, saw the little girl come out, immediately took her hand and said with a smile: "Ziyan, I said that nono will find a way to get the key and let you out!" "You are quite powerful. That man is the ninth rank monarch. It took a lot of effort for you to get the key from him." Purple smoke side head saw autumn Nuo a way. "Of course, although we don''t have the ability to deal with that guy, the key finally fell into other people''s hands. We paid a great price to get the key." Snow spirit grabs in front of autumn Nuo to say. Qiu Nuo doesn''t know what the situation is, but seeing Xue Ling''s abnormal performance, he immediately has to swallow his words. "I owe you a favor this time." Purple smoke some awkward said. Xueling snatched the words again, "Ziyan, don''t be polite to us. Since you like here, you can live here at ease." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 Ziyan nodded. The place where she had been since she was a child had been occupied by others. It was impossible to go back. "Ziyan, you just came out. Let me show you around. The scenery here is wonderful." Small day pulls purple smoke to say. "Good." Ziyan pursed the corners of her mouth and nodded. After Xiaotian and Ziyan left, Xueling looked at qiunuo helplessly and said, "it''s all your son''s doing good. I thought how he got along with Ziyan so well. It turns out that Xiaotian promised Ziyan at the beginning. You didn''t save her with the idea of contracting her. As a result, the beast that I finally got was gone. I''m so angry! " "I thought something was wrong! It doesn''t matter whether the contract is signed or not. Just stay with us like Juntian. It''s very good! " Qiu Nuo shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "How can it be the same? The beast is the highest identity mark of the summoner. What''s the use if you don''t have a contract?" Snow Lingqi Huhu said. "Is it difficult for me to go out and show off with my contract ring after I have made a contract, and tell others that I have made a contract with the beast?" Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes and said: "I can''t do this kind of thing!" Besides, Emperor Xia and others should be very careful when they are summoned. "Who wants you to show off with the contract ring? Go directly to the summoner alliance to get a purple star, and it''s over!" Snow Ling Du mouth said: "you know, purple star but even the God domain those big people are very concerned about things, you pour good, let go of such a good opportunity in vain!" "Blame me!" Qiu Nuo spread his hand, "since Xiaotian and Ziyan have a good relationship, it''s good to have a playmate." After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo asked again, "but what''s the function of purple star? Those people are not just collecting, are they? I remember you once said that after collecting seven purple stars, there will be great benefits. What are the benefits in order to make those top experts in Shenyu excited? " "I can''t tell you that for the time being!" Snow spirit blinked, pretending to be mysterious. "Play this game for me again. Tell me what happened earlier!" Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes in silence. "The summoner alliance wants to take out a purple star, but it''s not easy. It''s very different from the collection process of red star and blue star. The material for making purple star is extremely precious and rare star dolomite, which is worth as much as a god beast. If you gather together seven purple stars, you will be able to enter the secret place of the summoner alliance. It is said that there are God level stone tablets of the way of heaven in that place, and even the venerable and strong are greedy. So even if they are strong, they will not let go of any chance to get the beast. After all, the beast is too rare. It depends on the opportunity to meet it once! " "God level stone tablet of the way of heaven?" Qiu Nuo turned his lips and said: "this temptation is very big, but it has nothing to do with me. When I have a chance to be promoted to the rank of venerable in my life, I''ll think about it." Now she is at the second level of the Lord level, and there is also the monarch level above. After the monarch level is finished, she is at the venerable level. This layer by layer, who knows when she will be able to reach that point. Why should she worry about that now. "You don''t understand. If we can get the stone tablet of the way of heaven at the God level, you won''t have to consider the matter of understanding the way of heaven when you are promoted to the monarch level and the venerable level. That is to say, as long as the soul power in your body reaches the limit of breaking through, there will be no bottleneck at all. When you are closed for decades, maybe you will be directly at the monarchy level! " Finish saying, snow spirit sighed a way: "but this premise must be that you have seven purple stars, otherwise it is just talk on the mouth." "That''s the end!" Qiu Nuo turned his hand and took out the half inner pill of the venerable beast. "It''s good that people are willing to give it to us. Since she doesn''t like being contracted, let her go!" "What you say is what you say!" Xue Ling snorted. ¡­¡­ Outside Mu''s house, a woman in a white gauze dress wanders back and forth under a big tree, and her eyes are constantly looking at the gate of Mu''s house. "It''s been almost half a month. Why haven''t you seen her?" Qiuyue frowned tightly, anxious in her heart. Since the identity of qiunuo has been determined, Qiuyue asks Bai Liufeng to send her to Beimo Shangcheng by flying magic weapon every day and guard at the gate of Mu''s house to see if she can wait for qiunuo. She believed that as long as she lowered her attitude and said more good things, qiunuo would put down her prejudice. After all, she had lived in Qiu''s family for so many years, so she didn''t believe Qiu Nuo. She really didn''t feel nostalgic. At the beginning, their biggest contradiction was Lin Hao! Now Lin Hao is dead. With Qiu Nuo''s vision and identity, she looks down on Lin Hao, so she has to try everything. When Bai Liufeng told her about it, she was unwilling to do it. She could think about it carefully. If she could get in touch with Qiu Nuo, it would be much more convenient no matter what she did.Most importantly, Mu family is the first family in Beimo City, and its position in the divine realm is also top. If she can get to know several well-known children of Mu family, she will no longer have to rely on Bai Liufeng to survive like now. She believes that with her own wrist, she can live a better life! When autumn moon was full of fantasy, a cold cheering came suddenly. "Who are you? You''ve been furtive these days. What are your intentions?" The first guard at the gate of Mu''s family suddenly strides to Qiuyue and asks coldly. Qiuyue was shocked and soon calmed down. She pretended to be weak and said, "brother, I''m looking for someone. I''m a weak woman. What can I do?" "Looking for someone?" The guard frowned and said, "the person you are looking for is in Mu''s home?" "Yes, my sister works in it." Autumn Moon voice said. "Who is your sister?" The guard then asked. "My sister''s name is Qiu Nuo. I heard that she worked as a messenger in Mu''s family a few days ago. I just arrived in Beimo city and have no relatives, so I have to come to take refuge with my sister." Qiuyue pretended to wipe the corners of her eyes with her soft sleeves. "Tyuno? Qiu Keqing There was a flash of surprise on the guard''s face. He immediately pondered for a moment and said, "I can''t decide this matter. You can continue to guard here! She''ll come every once in a while, and you''ll always wait for her! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Qiuyue knew that the guard didn''t mean to embarrass herself any more. She was relieved and blessed. She said: "thank you for telling me. When I meet my sister, I won''t forget my brother''s kindness!" "Well, kindness?" The guard sneered scornfully, "it''s not necessary!" With that, the guard returned to his post. Seeing the guard''s attitude, Qiuyue bit her teeth with hatred. Although she wondered why the guard would refuse his promise, it was also a great harvest to get the news that qiunuo would come every once in a while. What Qiuyue doesn''t know, however, is that the guards at the gate of the Mu family are not as low as she believes, and their strength is even higher than most of the deacons of the Mu family, because they guard the only entrance and exit of the Mu family, which is far from simple as a gatekeeper. So Qiuyue''s promise now is a joke. Even if Qiu Nuo is Ke Qing, his cultivation is too low, and his value has not been brought into play. Qiuyue, a person who is close to relatives and has a history, dares to make such big talk in front of others. Can it not make people feel ridiculous? "What happened?" At this time, a man in gorgeous clothes came out of the gate of Mu''s house. "Master Mu Tian." The guard bowed. Mu Tian is the third young master of the Mu family. He has high cultivation talent. Now he is a second-class warrior of the monarch level, and he is highly valued by the master of the Mu family. Although the guard status is not low, but also dare not have the slightest disrespect. Mu Tian looked in the direction of autumn moon and asked, "who is this girl?" Under the Yunbin tree, the autumn moon in a white gauze skirt looks slightly elegant. The breeze blows, is thinking about the autumn moon, between the eyebrows added a few silk sorrow, instantly fascinated Mu Tian''s eyes. "She said she was Qiu Nuo Keqing''s sister and came to take refuge with Qiu Nuo Keqing, but because her identity was not confirmed, I didn''t dare to let her in." The guard replied honestly. "Qiunuokeqing''s sister?" Mu Tian thought for a moment and said, "is that the young guest Qing who was invited back by the elder a few days ago?" "Exactly." The guard nodded. "No one dares to lie about such a thing. Let her in!" Mu Tian said. "But..." The guard still hesitated. "What''s the matter? I''ll take care of it. Let her in." Mu Tian''s tone can not be denied. "Yes, master Mutian." The guard nodded and walked towards Qiuyue. "Girl, you can go in now because you are guaranteed by master Mutian." "Really, can I really go in?" At this time, Mu Yue finds the gate of her home in autumn. Mu Tian is wearing a black robe embroidered with gold thread. He is also handsome. He is not worse than Bai Liufeng that Qiu Yue saw at the beginning. This makes Qiu Yue''s heart suddenly collide. The guard brings Qiuyue to Mu Tian. Mu Tian smiles and asks, "girl, what''s your name?" "Mr. Hui, my name is Qiuyue." Qiuyue pinches the corner of her clothes, and her heart is full of tension. In the past, the men she contacted were all at the bottom of the divine realm, or mixed up in general. Where did she have a chance to meet the important people of Mu Tian''s identity. Although she knew that Mu Tian was definitely interested in herself, she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, so the whole person looked a little surprised. "Girl, you don''t have to be nervous." Mu Tian tries his best to look approachable. "It happens that I have nothing to do in the afternoon. Why don''t I take the girl for a walk and arrange a place for you by the way?" "Thank you, young master." Autumn moon heart ecstasy, face is shy said. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo doesn''t know that Qiu Yue lives in Mu''s house in her name. When she comes to Mu''s house again, she hears Mu Xue talk about this. "What? My sister Qiu Nuo said inexplicably. "Yes, she''s got my third brother crazy!" Muxue took a cup of tea, took a sip, and said sarcastically. "I don''t have any younger sister. Your third brother is too careless to ask me for confirmation, so he brought in people!" Qiunuo is a little speechless. "Why not? My third brother likes others so much, you need to prove it! " The Mu snow lightly hissed a way. "But I really don''t have any sisters." Qiu Nuo frowns slightly. This guy lives in Mu''s house in her name. If he gets into any trouble or has any other intention, will he have to carry the black pot himself? "She said her name was Qiuyue, and she was one word short of you. Is she really not your sister?" The Mu snow doubts a way. "Autumn moon?" I''ve never thought that she''d become a favorite in autumn, but now she''s not in autumn! "You do know each other, don''t you?" The Mu snow picked pick eyebrow way. "I have nothing to do with her, but when she was young, our family adopted her for a period of time." She shrugged."So she is your sister indeed!" Mu Xue looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "do you hate her?" "Disgusting? She doesn''t deserve it Qiu Nuo sneered. "Oh? It seems that your relationship is really not very good. In this case, you should try to get rid of the relationship between you as soon as possible, otherwise in case she gets into any trouble in the future, you will suffer! " Mu Xue said with a smile. "Who knows she''ll play like this? I''ll deal with it as soon as possible. As for how your third brother wants to do it, it''s not something I can manage." Qiu Nuo finished, then got up and left the room of Mu Xue. "Don''t forget what I just told you!" Mu Xue shouts to Qiu Nuo''s back. "No problem." Qiunuo raised his hand. Today, Mu Xue called her to come here. Originally, it was just to ask her to refine a Horcrux with additional attributes. Who would have just learned about the matter of autumn moon? She had to deal with it immediately! ¡­¡­ Out of muxue''s residence, qiunuo is going to find someone to find out where the Anhua garden is. Who knows that mubai is also coming towards muxue''s residence at this time. Qiu Nuo was surprised in his heart. He wanted to hide, but it was too late. Seeing Qiu Nuo, Mu Bai was a little surprised. He frowned slightly and said, "Why are you here?" "I I have something to do here, ha ha! " Qiunuo laughed twice. "Is it?" Mubai looked around. "There is no other place around except my sister''s residence. Do you know my sister?" Qiunuo just ready to speak, muxue''s voice came from behind. "Brother, when did you come?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 Hearing the voice of Mu Xue, Qiu Norton knew it was over. Sure enough, muxue then said, "qiukeqing, why are you still here?" "Autumn guest Qing?" Mu Bai''s eyes fell on Qiu Nuo, and his tone was chilly. "I don''t know who can explain to me, Qiu Keqing. What''s the matter?" "Brother, you don''t know that Qiu Keqing is a talent who was invited by our Mu family some time ago. Because of her excellent talent, the elder gave her a token. Now she is the youngest of our Mu family." Muxue explained with a smile. But as soon as she finished, she felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. "What?" Mu Xue takes a look at Qiu Nuo, then looks at Xiang mubai and says, "is it hard to be Do you know each other? " "Yes, I''ve had a few encounters!" Mubai chuckled twice, and his eyes were fixed on qiunuo. Qiu Nuo raised his hand to block his face. "I think Mu Bai should have recognized the wrong person! I was a humble little man before. It''s normal for me to know Mr. mubai, but how could Mr. mubai know me? " "Stop pretending!" Mu Bai put away the folding fan in his hand and picked Qiu Nuo''s chin. "I know your appearance and ashes!" Looking at Mu Bai''s ambiguous action, Mu Xue suddenly stares big eyes. "You, what''s your relationship?" Mu Xue''s eyes were full of surprise, just like what she saw in the new world. Although mubai looks as warm as jade on the surface and is easy to speak, there are few women who can really get close to him within one meter. It''s never seen that mubai can take the initiative to pick other people''s chin with a fan. "Cough!" Mubai coughed awkwardly twice and took back the fan. "Xueer, don''t talk nonsense. If someone hears me, I''ll have to thank you for it!" Mu Xue scratched her hair and didn''t understand what was going on. "Where do you want to go now?" Mubai looks at qiunuo and asks. "Anhuayuan!" Qiu Nuo knew that today is unable to fool past, had to say honestly. "I''ll take you there!" Mubai said, then shook the folding fan, turned around and walked past qiunuo. See autumn Nuo also Leng, Mu snow immediately pull up her hand way: "still wait for what, my elder brother personally lead the way, still not fast follow up!" ¡­¡­ In this way, qiunuo originally planned to go to anhuayuan alone, but it turned into three. Along the way, Qiu Nuo''s three identities were very special, so they attracted a lot of attention. One is the only son of the Mu family, one is the only daughter of the Mu family, and the other is the youngest guest Qing of the Mu family. They are all legendary figures. Such a combination is eye-catching! "The front is anhuayuan. That autumn moon lives in a courtyard of anhuayuan. In recent days, my third brother''s women have been falling out. I have to say that she has a lot of style! " Muxue shrugged. "She''s always been good at that." Qiu Nuo sneered. When they came to the gate of Anhua garden, they saw qiunuo mubai and others. The guards at the gate did not dare to stop them. They led them to find Mutian alone, and the others went to inform him. So qiunuo three talents walk to half of the distance, see Mu Tian smile to welcome out. "Mubai, muxue, why are you free today?" Mu Tian said warmly. Mu Tian has a high status in Mu''s family, so naturally he doesn''t need to use honorifics for Mu Bai and Mu Xue. "We heard that you''ve got a beauty recently, so we''d like to come and see it!" Mu Xue said with a smile. "Sister muxue, don''t make fun of me. I took her in on behalf of Qiu Nuo Keqing. It''s not like that from outside!" Leng Mu said, slightly embarrassed one day. "Is it?" Mu Xue said: "our Mu family has a lot of courtyards for entertaining guests. If you are not interested in other people, why should you arrange them in your own residence? It''s hard for people not to doubt." "I''m also afraid that Yuer, who is not familiar with the land, will be bullied. What''s the situation in our family? You don''t know sister muxue!" Mu Tian helplessly looked at Mu Xue. "Oh, it''s so intimate, you still deny it!" Mu Xue joked. "Don''t talk about it. Mubai came back very hard. I''ll invite you to drink Lingcha, which was bought from Tianyan chamber of commerce just a few days ago. It''s the best product, but it cost me a lot of purple stone!" Mu Tian digs off the topic. "All right Mu Bai nodded and said with a smile. "By the way, who is this?" At this time, Mu Tian noticed that Qiu Nuo, who had been standing behind Mu Bai, frowned in doubt. "This is Qiu Nuo Keqing. How could brother Mutian not know?" Mu Xue winked playfully. "Qiunuokeqing?" Hearing this, Mu Tian couldn''t help looking at Qiu Nuo more and said with a smile: "this is just right. I''ll ask someone to call yue''er. She''s been waiting for you outside Mu''s house for half a month!"Qiunuo just smiles and doesn''t speak. Mu Tian didn''t care, so he took qiunuo three people to the reception hall, and then asked them to make a pot of Lingcha that they had just bought. Smelling the taste of Lingcha in the teacup, even Qiu Nuo, who doesn''t understand tea, can feel the extraordinary. The fragrance is graceful and long, and the aura is abundant. When you breathe, you will feel the aura overflowing the whole body. "It''s really good tea!" Muxue took a sip of Lingcha and exclaimed: "it''s the best Lingcha of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. There are only ten boxes of Lingcha every month. I haven''t drunk it several times in my life!" "Don''t laugh, sister muxue. You''re just not interested in it. Otherwise, you won''t be able to take all the best tea from Tianyan chamber of commerce every month!" Mu Tian said with a smile. At this time, a maid came to Mu Tian''s side, blessed the body and said: "third young master, Yuer girl is outside, do you want to let her in?" Because of mubai''s special status, ordinary people are not qualified to meet each other, so Qiuyue comes to the reception hall, and is stopped by the maid, and then comes in alone to report, waiting for Mutian to make up her mind. "Mubai, do you think Yueer can come in? She''s just a soul master at the first level of Lord level. There won''t be any threat! " Mu Tian asked to see Xiang Mu Bai said. "Yes." Mubai nodded slightly, "let her in!" Qiuyue also learned from the maid that mubai, who is the number one in the list of heaven today, was also present, so when she entered the room, she did almost every action and every expression perfectly. Before and after coming to mubai and others, Qiuyue saluted, "Qiuyue has seen you all!" Mubai and muxue know what kind of person she is almost instantly after they see Qiuyue. This dress is too obvious. I don''t know what Mu Tian thinks. Even this kind of woman can see it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Yang Huirong''s niece is mu Jingtian''s mother. Although Yang Huirong looks about the same size as Mu Jingtian, she is more than 3000 years old. Let alone her niece, there are many young people like Mu Jingtian, but she is not married. With Mu Jingtian coming to her and her mother''s house, the scorn in Yang Huirong''s eyes became more intense. In front of her was a small courtyard in the lower city of northern Mexico. Compared with the luxurious houses she saw along the way, it seemed that they did not belong to the same place. "Jingtian, I don''t mean you. You''re the real lady of Mu family. You don''t want to get a good place for you and your mother. This place is so shabby that you''re not afraid of being laughed at by others!" Yang Huirong looks disgusted. Mu Jingtian''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, but she didn''t dare to show it. She laughed awkwardly and said: "my cultivation talent can only be regarded as average. Master Yang should also know that everything in a big family like Mu family depends on their strength. In this respect, I can only do my best..." "Do your best?" Yang Huirong sneered and said: "if you really try your best, how can you not even get a good place for your mother?" "Jingtian is useless. Jingtian will redouble her efforts in the future." Mu Jingtian can only follow Yang Huirong''s words. "Come on, take me in!" Yang Huirong''s face was full of disgust. Mu Jingtian is in the heart of the belly Fei, so demanding, why not go outside to live in a restaurant Inn, but to live with her and her mother in this poor place, she did not ask for this guy to live in. With Yang Huirong into the yard, Mu Jingtian pointed to a room next to him and said, "master Yang, please live in my room. During this time, I live with my mother." "I''m not used to living in other people''s rooms." Yang Huirong stood in the yard and didn''t move. She didn''t want to, but she didn''t dare to disobey the blue sky''s orders. "Master Yang, there are only two bedrooms in our yard!" Mu Jingtian''s face is not. "That''s all." Yang Huirong waved his hand, "you wait in and move out all the things in your room. Don''t give me the rest. I''ll try my best to decorate it myself!" Mu Jingtian bit his lip and said, "yes." "Yes." Mu Jingtian pointed to another room. "My mother is in this room. Master Yang can go to talk to her mother first. She is not in good health during this period, so she can''t come out to meet you." "No more." Yang Huirong frowned. She didn''t have the heart to deal with a relative who was totally out of favor. If she didn''t have to stay at Mu''s for a while, she would never have any contact with this family. Mu Jingtian can see the disgust in Yang Huirong''s eyes, and her impression of Yang Huirong is even worse. She immediately stops asking for trouble and goes into her room to clean up. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo returns to Yinqiu hall. As soon as he enters the main hall, he sees Qianye sitting there. "To Mu''s again?" Thousand night slightly hook the corner of the mouth way. "Yes! Mu''s family has to go there often, otherwise Mu must be suspicious! " Qiunuo is going to sit down beside Qianye. Who knows when he passes by, he pulls him into his arms. "If you feel embarrassed, I can go to the Mu family to help you. They won''t do anything to you!" The thousand night breath is near qiunuo''s ears, which soon makes qiunuo''s ears red. "No more." Qiu Nuo palms against the chest of the night, slightly opened the distance between the two people, "I just have something to ask you!" "Say it!" Qianye picked Qiu Nuo''s chin, "if you have any request, I can satisfy you, of course, including your body..." "What nonsense Qiunuo pulls Qianye''s arm. How can this guy become more and more unorthodox? Everything goes that way. It''s just the relationship between the patient and the doctor! "I had dinner prepared, and we said as we ate." Qianye directly holds qiunuo to the dining room nearby. On the dining table, there was a table full of delicious food. Qiu Nuo took a look, many of them are his usual favorite, needless to say, it must be mother Wen''s breath. "Try this Lingwu soup. Although the age of the medicinal materials in it is not amazing, it is brought out from the central area of shenhuan garden. It contains the spirit of the gods. Therefore, the Lingwu soup, whether in taste or effect, will be better than the ordinary Lingwu soup." Qianye scooped a spoonful of Lingwu soup and put it on qiunuo''s mouth, "come on, open your mouth." "I''ll do it myself." Qiunuo blushes and grabs the spoon in Qianye''s hand, and puts Lingwu soup into her mouth. An indescribable feeling suddenly rushes to her mind, just like countless spiritual bubbles burst in her mind, which makes her whole body shocked. "This is the spirit of the gods!" Qiu Nuo''s heart is full of horror, which is too far from her imagination! This can be said to be another kind of energy. Although she only absorbed a little energy into her body, her spiritual power and soul power have been greatly supplemented, which is especially suitable for her soul and martial arts cultivation.It seems that she must make good use of the medicinal materials with the spirit that she got in the magic garden before. The most important thing is that those medicinal materials with spirit can be cultivated with spirit spring, and the spirit contained in them will also be improved with the increase of years, so that there is a light golden energy around those medicinal materials, and even some nearby medicinal materials are slightly affected. "How about the taste?" Looking at Qiu Nuo''s lovely expression, Qian ye can''t help joking. "Satisfied!" Qiu Nuo nodded seriously, immediately scooped a spoonful of Lingwu soup and sent it to Qianye''s mouth "Nono is so considerate." Qianye holds the spoon lightly. Although it''s just such a simple action, it''s particularly attractive to do it in a thousand nights. Qiu Nuo''s face was hot and he looked away. He coughed and said, "let''s get down to business first." "Well, you say." Qianye is in a good mood. "Xiaotian is old enough to practice, but he can''t practice the skills and meditation I found him. I don''t know if it''s because of his special constitution. Is there any difference between your demons'' skill or meditation and the one we use? " Asked tyuno. It was the only reason she could think of. "It''s no different." Qianye said: "children born from the combination of human and demon do not need to be cultivated at all. They are born to absorb the spiritual power in the air, so you don''t have to worry at all!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 "Ah?" Yang Lan mouth corner smoked to smoke, seem to hear what inconceivable matter. "What? Do you have a problem? " Yang Huirong frowned and glanced coldly at Yang Lan. "No, Yang Lan dare not." Yang Lan was afraid that Yang Huirong might see the clue, so he quickly lowered his head and said, "let''s have breakfast with Miss Yang. Although Miss Yang has high strength, it''s not very convenient to get in and out of Mu''s house, so we can only ask Miss Yang to make do with it for a while." "I don''t need your advice." Yang Huirong gives Yang Lan a white eye and walks into the house with her arm in her hand. Mu Jingtian''s face is not very good-looking. When Yang Huirong and Yang Lan talk in the yard, she listens to them word for word. Originally, she only thinks that Yang Huirong has some airs. Who knows that Yang Huirong has gone so far and humiliated her mother! Returning Miss Yang, Mu Jingtian only thinks that this person must have a brain problem. He is thousands of years old, and let his younger generation call him like this. He is not afraid to be laughed at even if he speaks out. "Jingtian, what are you sitting on? Come on." Yang Lan wants to make a good relationship between mu Jingtian and Yang Huirong. Although she knows Mu Jingtian doesn''t like Yang Huirong, she still tries to make a change. "Yes, mother." Mu Jingtian smiles and sits down opposite Yang Huirong. Yang Huirong''s face is not good-looking. She wanted to drive Mu Jingtian''s mother and daughter off the table, but they are two spoils. What qualifications can she have to sit on the same table with herself. But think of blue sky according to the task, she had to bear down, even from time to time with Mu Jingtian say two words. Seeing this scene, Yang Lan is also quite satisfied. Although Yang Huirong''s attitude towards herself is not friendly, she can at least take the initiative to talk to Mu Jingtian, which has made her very satisfied. "Yes." Yang Huirong lifted her hair and pretended to ask unintentionally: "I heard that some time ago, your Mu family invited a very young guest Qing. Is there such a thing?" "Yes." Mujing nodded, "there is such a thing." "You mean Qiu Nuo Keqing!" Yang Lan can''t help but smile. "That''s a good man. Some time ago, my spirit was badly hurt. If it wasn''t for Qiu Nuo Keqing''s help, I would have been dead long ago!" "Oh? So, do you know each other, or even know each other very well? " Yang Huirong said in her heart. "Not really!" Mu Jingtian gives Yang Lan a look. She doesn''t want to reveal too much about Qiu Nuo. After all, the transaction between them is too secret. If someone finds out, it''s bad. "Really?" Yang Huirong asked suspiciously, Mu Jingtian''s previous little action didn''t escape her eyes. It''s not familiar, it must be very familiar, but there must be something inside that I don''t know. "Of course it is." "It''s an honor for me to talk with her," she said "Useless things!" As soon as Yang Huirong heard this, she suddenly became angry. "How can our descendants of the Yang family say such spineless words? Even if she is Ke Qing, she is just a yellow haired girl. You are also a real lady of the Mu family. What are you afraid of her doing?" Seeing Mu Jingtian''s respectful attitude towards Qiu Nuo, Yang Huirong is angry. It''s still her Yang family. It''s a shame to her! Although Mu Jingtian doesn''t understand why Yang Huirong is so angry, she is also sensitive to Yang Huirong''s aversion to qiunuo. Since she has the aversion, it shows that Yang Huirong knows qiunuo. This more let Mu Jingtian firm in the mind of the idea, must not let Yang Huirong from her here to play out any information about Qiu Nuo. ¡­¡­ After leaving Mu''s home, Qiu Nuo is still planning to go around Beimo city as usual, and then go to the demon family palace. Who knows, when she just sat on the flying weapon, it happened to collide with a flying weapon flying at a high speed. The white jade boat under her body immediately flew out, while qiunuo was in the air, skillfully twisted his waist and landed on the ground. "Oh, it''s killing me." Not far from qiunuo, a man in a white robe was covering his buttocks and bared his teeth: "that guy is too tricky. This flying weapon is fast, but it can''t control the direction. It''s obviously a failure! I''ll go to him some other day. How dare you sell this kind of thing to me At this time, an old man was also riding the flying magic weapon, and followed closely. "Young master, are you ok?" The old man asked with concern. "Nothing!" The man waved his hand, "but just now I seem to have hit someone, you go to solve it!" "Yes, young master." The old man is blessed. Qiu Nuo looks at the two people not far away, can''t help but turn a white eye speechless, this is not exactly Xuanyuan Jin and Xu Bo who has been with him! Xuanyuan Jin also found qiunuo at this time, and suddenly his eyes came over, "it''s you!" "You broke my flying instrument." Qiu Nuo takes back the flying weapon and looks at the white jade boat that has been knocked off a corner. His face is not good-looking."Well." Xuanyuan Jin looked down at the white jade boat in qiunuo''s hand, "you are not expensive, I''ll wait to buy you a new one, OK?" "No, I want this!" Qiu Nuo frowned, "or you tell me where there is a place to repair the flying magic weapon, I''ll go by myself!" It seems that qiunuo is not very happy, and xuanyuanjin does not dare to make a joke. He immediately said: "only the Royal refiner can refine flying magic weapons. Naturally, the Royal refiner can repair them. It''s just that I have some friendship with master tanshun. Why don''t I take you there now?" "Master Tan Shun?" Qiu Nuo took the white jade boat away. "Don''t bother Xuanyuan. I happen to know Master Tan Shun. I''ll go to find him myself!" "Oh, wait a minute." See Qiu Nuo turn around and go, Xuan Yuanjin quickly catch up, "just I come to North Mo City also have nothing to do, just accompany you to go!" "Nothing. What are you doing here?" Qiu Nuo can''t help but feel speechless. "I''ll play!" Xuanyuan sees qiunuo and is willing to take care of himself. He says excitedly: "how can you come to Beimo city? I think we are predestined. The divine realm is so big, and Beimo city is not small. But we can meet each other. Do you think it''s predestined?" "I don''t belong to the same world with Mr. Xuanyuan. It''s unrealistic to talk about fate." Qiu Nuo tone alienated way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 "You are not the one standing in front of me Xuanyuan Jinsi said: "by the way, your name seems to be qiunuo, right? We''ve known each other for a long time, and we haven''t formally introduced each other yet!" "Mr. Xuanyuan, I already know. What else can I introduce?" Qiunuo is speechless and wants to drive xuanyuanjin away, but he doesn''t dare to say anything serious. Otherwise, Xu Bo will be able to eat enough. "Yes, too!" Xuanyuanjin nodded. At this time, qiunuo had already come to the edge of Beimo Shangcheng. He immediately looked back at Xuanyuan Jin and said, "Mr. Xuanyuan, you''d better go yourself. I really don''t need your company!" "Really not?" Xuanyuanjin took a look at the flying port, picked his eyebrows and said, "now your flying weapon is broken, don''t you want to jump directly?" Autumn Nuo smoked to smoke corner of mouth, don''t lead a way: "I will think of a way by myself." "What else can I do? I can take you down!" Xuanyuan Jin said with a smile. "Your flying weapon is broken, too." Qiu Nuo looks at Xuan Yuan Jin Road. "Then you look down on me." Xuanyuan Jin took out a flying weapon and threw it into the air. He immediately patted the edge of the flying weapon and said, "I have more than 40 flying weapons like this. Even if I crash a few more, it will have no effect on me!" "All right!" Don''t want to offend Xuanyuan Jin too thoroughly, Qiu Nuo had to nod. Xu Bo, who just came from behind, saw this scene, and his face could not help showing a trace of helplessness. It seems that the young master is really interested in this woman. In the past, if Xuanyuan Jin had a crush on any woman, he would have gone to the house without saying a word. He would not care what the other party''s opinions were, let alone try to please her like now. Moreover, Xuanyuan Jin''s temper has never been good. From his attitude towards Qu Lin, we can see that he will never be deliberately restrained because of the identity of the other party. ¡­¡­ He and xuanyuanjin came to Beimo Xiacheng together. Although qiunuo always wanted to get rid of this tail, he failed, and finally had to let him go. "I remember the last time I came here, it was two years ago. I don''t know if master Tan Shun still remembers me." Xuanyuanjin stood in front of the gate of the refining division alliance, feeling his chin. "You said that master Heshun had some friendship before!" Qiu Nuo glanced at Xuanyuan Jin, and did not hesitate to pierce his previous lie. "This..." Xuanyuanjin''s index finger scratched his chin. "It''s a friendship to meet each other." Xuanyuanjin thought about it and said, "besides, I''m the son of xuanyuanjin. Take out my identity. Master tanshun doesn''t look at the monk''s face, but also the Buddha''s face!" "You''d better put away your identity!" Qiu Nuo said speechless. "Are you really familiar with master tanshun? If you can''t, I can also take you to find other royal craftsmen. I''m still very popular. Even if I don''t invite the first-class craftsmen, the second-class and third class craftsmen will have to sell me face! " Xuanyuan Jin quite complacent said. "It''s not true. Is it cooked?" Qiu Nuo gives Xuanyuan Jin a white eye. She is at least a close disciple of Tan Shun. OK, ask her if she is familiar with Tan Shun. Isn''t that funny? Xuanyuan Jin is a jump in the heart of Qiu Nuo''s action, and a happy look flashed on her face. This girl is really different from other women. Compared with Qiu Nuo, the women he met before were just like wood, with the same facial expressions and actions, not to mention rolling their eyes with him, which was so vivid and pleasing. "Chou Nuo, wait for me to treat you to dinner!" Xuanyuan Jin offered an invitation. "Eat?" Qiu Nuo''s mouth smoked. Today is the second person who wants to invite herself to dinner. Is she so able to eat. "It''s better not!" Qiu Nuo said patiently: "Mr. Xuanyuan should know that I already have a son, so I have to go back to cook for my son!" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Jin''s eyes darkened. "It doesn''t matter. You take him out and we''ll eat together!" Xuanyuan Jin quickly adjusted his mood, looked up at qiunuo and said with a smile. "Mr. Xuanyuan, why is that necessary?" Qiu Nuo is also very helpless. First of all, she is not familiar with xuanyuanjin. Xuanyuanjin is so gallant. She is really not used to it. She can guess what the other party is thinking, but she didn''t expect that she took Xiaotian out as a shield, and it didn''t work. "I''ll wait for you here. I''ll pay for all the repair materials." Xuanyuan Jin didn''t want to push too hard, he said with a smile. "No, master tanshun won''t ask me for money." Said tyuno. Because of her relationship with Tan Shun, it would be unreasonable to charge her money. Her flying weapon is not very good, what''s more, it only damaged a small corner. It should not cost much to repair.¡­¡­ Enter the alliance of refiners. This time, of course, no one dared to stop her. Since the last incident, a lot of people in the weapon refiners alliance remember Qiu Nuo''s appearance. Most importantly, they remember that she is a disciple of master Tan Shun. What''s more, Qiu Nuo is now the guest Qing of the Mu family. He is a disciple of master tanshun. Who dares to offend this little ancestor! All the way to tanshun''s refining room. When Qiu Nuo knocks on the door, Tan Shun is dozing off in the reclining chair. His new assistant is cutting fruit for him. The crystal clear green fruit is carved into various shapes and put on the plate, just like a work of art. "Master, elder martial sister qiunuo is here." Seeing Qiu Nuo, the assistant immediately came forward and called Tan Shun. "Yes?" Tan Shun opened his eyes, took a look at Qiu Nuo and said, "you smelly girl, you know how to come here. As soon as you enter the Mu family, you forget me as a master, don''t you?" "How dare I!" Qiu Nuo laughed two times. "I''m not too busy these days. A few days ago, I was closed all the time. Didn''t you find that my accomplishments have become higher?" Tan Shun looked up and down at Qiu Nuo and nodded, "Lord, it''s not bad. If you need anything, you can tell my master. Although we were just trading before, since you are my disciple of Tan Shun, I will be responsible to the end!" "Really?" Qiunuo''s eyes turned, "for example, can I buy or sell anything through your hand? For example, shengpindan or something... " "That''s your idea." Tan Shun said with a smile: "of course, it''s no problem. With my master''s interpersonal relationship, there''s no problem about how much shengpindan you want to buy, but you have to pay for it yourself!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 "Stingy, I''m your apprentice at least. It''s interesting to show me one or two bottles of shengpindan." Qiunuo said half jokingly. "I''m short of money recently. Besides, the money to buy shengpindan is not small. Shifu has channels to buy it, but I can''t do anything about the price." Talk about the smooth spread of the road. "Yes, master Tan Shun recently borrowed a lot of money from the president of the alliance in order to develop a new magic weapon." Said the assistant. "New magic weapon?" Qiu Nuo blinked his eyes and became interested. "What new magic weapon, take it out and open your eyes for the apprentice!" Flying magic weapon is only the most common one, but Qiu Nuo hasn''t seen many other magic weapons, except the jade gourd borrowed from Lingyang once. "It doesn''t hurt to show you." Tan shuncong took out a dripping blue bead from the storage ring, in which you can see the colorful flowing, very magnificent, "this is what I''ve been doing all this time." "Just such a bead?" Qiunuo looked closer, and did not see anything special, or even any energy fluctuations. "Don''t look down upon this bead. The contents are very complicated." Tan Shun said quite complacently. "Elder martial sister qiunuo, what the master refined is a space storage device that can store living things. In addition, master tanshun''s understanding of the way of heaven is also added into it. It''s amazing!" Assistant one face adores of say. "The understanding of the way of heaven?" Qiu Nuo is a little stunned. Although the storage container is extremely rare, a refiner like Tan Shun should also be able to refine it. However, it adds the perception of the way of heaven, which makes Qiu Nuo not understand. Can his perception of the way of heaven be integrated into the refining container? "Yes." Tan Shun nodded and looked at Qiu Nuo with a smile. "The way of heaven I understand is the law of time, so whether I practice speed or the speed of refining soul, I will be much faster than ordinary people!" "What''s the difference between this space container and living things?" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. Moreover, she was very concerned that Tan Shun spent all her family property to refine the space storage device, and even lent money to the president of the alliance, which was a little puzzling. Even if you can store living things in the precious space storage, but also not to dig out the smooth family! "I refined this space storage device, which can change the time flow rate!" Tan Shun looked at Qiu Nuo and said with a smile, "how about this research, master? Will it frighten a lot of people to death if you say it out?" "What? Change the time flow rate? " Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened in amazement, "can the speed of time also be changed?" "What''s wrong? It''s said that an artifact in the Jiuyou tower, which can change the speed of time, is now in the hands of the Vientiane tower. Although the space storage device I refined can only change the time flow rate by one time, I refined it myself. I dare say that there are so many craftsmen in Shenyu who are higher than me, but I''m the only one who can make space storage vessels that can change the speed of time and flow! " Tan Shun complacently raised his chin. "Great!" Qiu Nuo gives Tan shun a thumbs up. Although there is no doubt that the reason for refining the third-order artifact is limited by the monarch. From the perspective of the space storage device which can change the flow of time, Tan Shun''s attainments on the refining device have surpassed the height that many monarch high-level refining device masters, even the venerable refining device masters can''t reach. After all, in addition to the space storage device that Tan Shun made himself, which can change the flow rate of time, the artifact that the Vientiane tower got from the Jiuyou tower has such an adverse effect. If Tan Shun had a better understanding of the law of time, his accomplishments and materials could keep up with him. Maybe he could refine a space storage device more powerful than that artifact, and he would never know! Of course, this is only a theoretical result. It may have been beyond the understanding of the world to reach such a height. What''s more, no one has ever proved where Jiuyou pagoda leads. Who knows what kind of world it is. ¡­¡­ After finding Tan Shun to repair the flying magic weapon, Qiu Nuo leaves the weapon refiner alliance. Who knows, xuanyuanjin is still at the gate, not leaving. "Qiunuo, you finally come out. My feet are sore!" Xuanyuanjin is the eighth level soul master of the Lord level. Although his accomplishments are not low, his physical strength is almost the same as that of ordinary people. No one can stand this stop for several hours. "Why are you still here?" Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, originally she thought Xuan Yuan Jin just said, who knows he really has been standing here and so on, this guy can''t play really! "I said I would wait for you!" Xuanyuanjin said with a smile: "by the way, where do you live? Let''s get your baby son out and have dinner together! " "I appreciate Xuanyuan''s kindness, but it''s really unnecessary." Qiunuo directly refused: "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."See autumn Nuo already some not happy, Xuan Yuan Jin also not good again force. "Tyuno, you wait." Xuanyuanjin suddenly caught up with him and said, "take this. If you need any help, you can come to me at any time." Qiunuo looked down, and saw a bead full of Rune patterns on the palm of xuanyuanjin''s hand, which was faintly emitting a light of earthy yellow. "Is this?" Qiu Nuo looks at Xuan Yuan Jin doubtfully. "This is the messenger pearl with my mental imprint. You have rejected me so many times today. You can''t refuse this any more." Xuanyuan Jin pretended to be angry. "Well, then!" Qiu Nuo has no choice but to take away the messenger bead. Anyway, xuanyuanjin doesn''t have her own spiritual imprint. As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to contact, this communication pearl is just a unilateral communication tool. She doesn''t have to worry about being harassed by xuanyuanjin. "If you have any trouble, please remember to contact me. I will be in North Mexico for a long time." Xuanyuan Jin''s ears were red and he said, "I will wait for you all the time." Qiu Nuo looked at Xuanyuan Jin in amazement and quickly refused, "Xuanyuan, we are not familiar with each other. You don''t have to..." "We''ve all met for the third time. We don''t know each other well." Xuanyuan Jin like to make up his mind, slightly drooping eyes said: "and I think you are very different, I decided to formally pursue you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Qiunuo is scared by xuanyuanjin''s words. There are more than 100 concubines in this guy''s family, but now, like a pure boy, he confesses to himself and formally declares that he wants to pursue himself. What''s wrong with this? "I''m the mother of a child." Qiu Nuo solemnly looks at Xuanyuan Jin Road. "I know, but I don''t care. If you don''t have a man, it''s not right to follow me. I''ll treat your son as my own child. If you have a man, I''ll take you! " He said seriously. "I don''t think I''m bad, but I think your taste is really unique." Qiu Nuo exclaimed and shook his head. "Do you have one?" On the contrary, xuanyuanjin was very proud to stand up, "I think this kind of reckless, to pursue a person''s courage, is worth learning!" "Forget it, it''s not early. I really want to go back!" Qiu Nuo can''t help but turn a white eye way in the heart. "Well, remember to contact me." Xuanyuan Jin looks straight at qiunuo road. This words, autumn Nuo didn''t dare to answer, directly took out the flying magic weapon, flew out of North Mo City. ¡­¡­ After returning to the demon family palace, qiunuo didn''t stop on the road and came to yeyin palace all the way. Who knows not yet out of how long, and a look proud of the woman met. "It''s you!" Qu Lin''s beautiful eyes, like a poisonous snake, stare at Qiu Nuo, "when I was in the white moon city, I guessed that the woman who was involved with Qianye was you, but when you left with Qianye''s dark guard, I changed my face, and I didn''t recognize her for a while!" "Miss Qulin, I have no idea what you''re talking about." Qiu Nuo looks at Qu Lin lightly and says. It seems that Xuanyuan Jin and Qu Lin may have come to Beimo city together. Otherwise, how could they be so coincidental? Today, they just met Xuanyuan Jin and went back to the demon palace and met Qu Lin again. The last time xuanyuanjin went to baiyuecheng, wasn''t it for the purpose of proposing marriage to Qulin? "I want to quibble." Qu Lin coldly hooks the corner of the mouth, "this young lady likes the man, you also dare to move the crooked mind, I see you are living impatient!" "Miss Qulin, why are you here?" Gu Jingyi, dressed in a palace suit, came over with arms in her arms. "Mrs. Gu, it seems that you need to explain to miss Qulin why I am here." Qiu Nuo said calmly. Mrs. Gu took a look at Qu Lin''s angry look, which can not understand what is the situation. Qu Lin admires the news of Qianye, but it almost spreads all over the whole divine realm. How can she not know it when she has been paying close attention to Qianye''s trend. Now Qulin wants to find qiunuo''s trouble. Although she is willing to do it, she doesn''t dare to let it go. Although Qiu Nuo and Qianye are not clear, Qu Lin should not make trouble in the magic palace, otherwise she will be Gu Jingyi. "Miss Qulin, miss qiunuo is our guest of the demons. That''s why she appears in yeyin palace. You don''t have to care." Gu Jingyi said with a smile. "Keqing?" Qu Lin looked up and down at Qiu Nuo, "with her?" "I''m afraid miss Qu Lin doesn''t know that Qiu Nuo Keqing developed the elixir to suppress miasma in the magic garden last time. She is very talented in this aspect, so the young master asked her back to help." At this time, Gu Jingyi can only help Qiu Nuo speak, now or let the aunt to calm the fire again. "Yes Qu Lin snorted: "then how can she appear in yeyin palace? The demon family palace is so big. Why does she want to run here? She says that she doesn''t have any idea about Qianye!" "Because qiunuokeqing lives in yeyin palace." Looking at Qu Lin''s suddenly darkened face, Gu Jingyi quickly explained: "although the demon family''s palace is big, the palace that can meet the guest Qing''s identity has been overcrowded, so it will be arranged in yeyin palace." "Why does she live here?" Qu Lin said angrily. "It''s not true. Miss Lantian Yi also lives in yeyin palace." Gu Jingyi said with a smile. Just different from qiunuo, where qiunuo lives is arranged by Qianye himself. The blue sky will live in the night hidden palace, but she is good at making arrangements while Qianye is away. When Qianye finds out that it''s not good to drive people, it can only let the blue sky live. And Qianye doesn''t like to care about these trivial things. Maybe he doesn''t know that there is one more person in his yeyin palace! "Who is the blue sky?" Qu Lin frowned. I haven''t seen her for only a few months. There are so many inexplicable women around Qianye. It seems that she has to repair them one by one. "Miss Lantian Yi is the fiancee of your highness Qianye." Gu Jingyi is blessed. Hearing this, Qu Lin and Qiu Nuo were stunned. The new queen wants to set up blue sky according to and thousand night this matter, autumn Nuo has been know, but thousand night is not refused? Even in order to escape this marriage, they directly hid in the divine realm!But how can Gu Jingyi say such words now? She is to send Qu Lin, or really have this kind of thing, just a thousand night has been hiding from themselves? "What are you talking about? Thousand night''s fiancee? " "Are you sure you''re right?" she asked? Qianye, how could he have a fiancee? You must be lying to me "Miss Qu Lin, I''m telling the truth. The news just came from the devil''s world today. The queen and her majesty have settled the matter!" Gu Jingyi didn''t expect that Qu Lin would have such a big reaction. She quickly lowered her head. In the final analysis, Qu Lin is just a human being. Even if Qianye really has something to do with her, Qu Lin can''t be Qianye''s concubine. So Qianye has a fiancee. Isn''t it a matter of course? Qiunuo did not expect that those people would not ask Qianye''s opinion, directly decided his marriage with Lantian. Although Qianye didn''t know it, she was still very upset. "Miss Qulin, Mrs. Gu, I''ll leave first." Qiu Nuo is not in the mood to stay any longer. He turns around and leaves. "Stop!" Qu Lin doesn''t want to let Qiu Nuo go so easily, because she can be sure that the relationship between Qiu Nuo and Qianye is extraordinary. When she was in Baiyue City, Qianye met Qiu Nuo in private. This is what she saw with her own eyes. If she really said that they had nothing to do with each other, the ghost would believe it! "What else can I do for miss Qulin?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "I want you to move out of yeyin palace. I don''t want to hear such nonsense. I don''t care where you live, but I don''t want to see you in Qianye palace!" Qu Lin''s momentum is humane. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Hearing Qu Lin''s words, Qiu Nuo felt funny. "Mrs. Gu, who is Qu Lin to our magic palace?" Qiu Nuo looks at Gu Jingyi and asks. "Distinguished guests, of course!" Gu Jingyi said. "It''s the first time I''ve seen a guest who regards himself as a master." Qiu Nuo sneered at Qu Lin and said, "don''t tell me about this kind of thing. I only listen to Qianye''s orders!" "You Qu Lin stares at her eyes. Although she is full of anger in her heart, she has nothing to do with Qiu Nuo. Although she was unconvinced, Qiu Nuo was right. She was just a guest of the magic palace, and she had no right to give directions here. "Miss Qu Lin, your highness will hold a banquet for you in the evening. It''s too late now. Miss Qu Lin, you''d better go to the place where I live first and have a wash." Said Mrs. Gu, bending her knees. Gu Jingyi''s words forced Qu Lin to have a step down, and then he said, "well, I don''t care about such humble people. When I see him a thousand nights later, I will talk to him." With that, Qu Lin snorted and left with lotus steps. "Miss tyuno." Qu turns around and says, "don''t let me tell you who I am when I see you." "From beginning to end, did I ask you to help me?" Qiu Nuo gives Gu Jingyi a light look. "Don''t be unkind!" Gu Jingyi gritted her teeth. In the demon family palace, who saw her not respectful, but this smelly girl, relying on the support of thousands of nights, completely did not pay attention to herself, how unreasonable! "If there''s nothing wrong with Mrs. Gu, I''ll leave first. Miss Qu Lin is waiting for you to arrange it." Qiu Nuo sneered and turned to leave. "Smelly girl, I want you to look good tonight!" Looking at Qiu Nuo''s back, Gu Jingyi clenched her teeth. Although she did not dare to take Qiu Nuo, there were some things that she did not have to do by herself. Qu Lin will never give up tonight. If she can drive Qiu Nuo out of yeyin palace, it will be a great blow to Qiu Nuo. How dare she be so arrogant in the future! ¡­¡­ Back to his room, qiunuo saw Qianye lying on his bed, a lazy posture. To this scene, Qiu Nuo already saw strange. When he came to the chair beside Qianye and sat down, qiunuo poured himself a cup of tea and said, "don''t you have anything to say to me?" Qianye sat up, put one hand on his knee, looked at qiunuo and asked, "do you already know?" "What do you say?" Qiu Nuo sipped a cup of fragrant tea and said, "even if I don''t want to know, someone will try to send this message to my ear." According to the blue sky, you have to show off your success. Even in Qianye, she didn''t get what she wanted, but at least she was Qianye''s fiancee. "I won''t admit it." A cold light flashed in Qianye''s eyes and said, "no one can decide anything for me. The queen should also know my temper!" "But now it''s settled. Even if you don''t want to admit it, it''s true in everyone''s eyes!" Qiunuo shows up. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s calm attitude, Qian Ye suddenly reaches out and pulls Qiu Nuo into her arms, "no wonder you are not angry?" "There''s nothing to be angry about." Qiu Nuo looked at a thousand night, "as long as you don''t deliberately hide it from me!" She knows that Qianye doesn''t mean anything to Lantian. On the contrary, Qulin makes her mind, because she sees Qulin and Qianye together more than once, and Qianye even pretends not to know Qulin. She is very aware of Qianye''s character, if not for his own will, no one can force him to do things he does not want. That is to say, if she didn''t acquiesce, Qu Lin couldn''t always follow him. "As soon as I got the news, I''ll come and wait for you right away, just to tell you at the first time that I won''t hide anything from you!" Qianye looks at qiunuo road. "What about Qulin?" Asked tyuno. "She just arrived in northern Mexico City today and will live here for the time being." Thousand night said. "I''m asking about your relationship with her." Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. "Just ordinary friends." Qianye raised a trace of qiunuo''s hair and said, "have you just seen her?" "Yes Qiunuo doesn''t care much on the surface, but in his heart he knows how hard it is to let Qianye say the word "friend". "Xiao Lin has a bad temper, and nono has to bear more." A trace of helplessness flashed across Qianye''s face. "She has a bad temper. Why should I bear more?" A burst of anger, but she can''t help but go to see if you are a friend"I''m sorry. I''ll talk to her." A thousand nights brows slightly frown. "What do you say to me? I''m sorry. If you have the ability, let her tell me!" Qiu Nuo sneered. "Xiao Lin, who lived in that kind of environment since she was a child, is inevitably arrogant, but she is not bad, otherwise Mu Bai and I would not have contact with her." A thousand nights sighed. "You think she is not bad, that''s because you are all on the same parallel line. There are some things that she won''t show in front of you. I believe you don''t have to say that. You know it in your heart!" "Nono, believe me, I''ll make it clear to her..." Qiunuo waved Qianye''s hand, sat up from Qianye''s arms, walked out a few steps: "you don''t have to say more, I understand, you go!" Qianye looked at qiunuo''s back and said in silence: "I hope you will come to the banquet in the evening. I will give you a satisfactory answer." Qiunuo didn''t answer until the sound of closing the door sounded, and the whole person sat back in his chair like he was discouraged. "Do you really want to go in the evening, Juno?" The figure of snow spirit appears in front of Qiu Nuo. "Let me think about it!" But there is no other way for him to interfere with her. He can''t show his mind to him! "It''s getting more and more complicated here. I think we''d better change places. With our current strength, we can''t hold those guys at all!" Xue Ling sighed. Qiunuo knows that Xueling is talking about Lantian Yi and Qulin. How can she not understand this truth. "When I get rid of Qianye''s poison, we''ll leave!" Qiu Nuo made up his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 At the dinner party, Qiu Nuo still chose to go there. She also wanted to see how Qianye would do it. I casually changed into a light blue dress. My hair was loose and tied up in a bunch. I fixed it with a blue ice Hosta. The rest of my long hair was scattered behind my head. It looked generous and not too cumbersome. A little powder on the face makes the facial features look more delicate, and instantly becomes as good as blue sky and others. Qiunuo''s appearance is not bad at all. It''s just that she doesn''t like to dress up like other women, so she looks very humble when she stands in the crowd. But if you look at her carefully, you will find that she is very attractive. ¡­¡­ Today''s banquet was held in the main hall of yeyin palace. Few people were invited, but mubai must be present. On this point, tyuno is not as worried as he was last time. Anyway, mubai already knows his background, and it''s nothing to be found, as long as muxue is not there. Entering the main hall, qiunuo found that all the guests who attended the banquet were chatting together in twos and threes. Among the human camp, mubai and Qulin are surrounded by the most people, while the demon camp is almost surrounded by the blue sky, which is clearly divided. "Qiu Nuo Ke Qing." A charming voice rang out. Autumn Nuo side head look, then see wearing a black sexy light gauze long skirt Xia smoke came over. Her hair is still long, her forehead is decorated with a diamond gold gem, her face is painted with delicate makeup, and her red lips are even more eye-catching. Although Xiayan''s interests make many men despise her, it has to be said that her appearance and temperament will definitely make most men crazy. "Smoke fairy." Qiu Nuo nodded slightly. "Why do you call me that with those people outside? You''d better call me Xiayan!" Xia Yan said with a smile. "Good." Qiunuo smiles. For Xiayan, qiunuo is not too annoying. She has a special hobby, but she is very straight. It''s much easier to deal with such people without those twists and turns! "Blue sky can be regarded as complacent today. You don''t see her smiling face ever since she stepped into the gate." Xia Yan sneered. "It''s normal. After all, the things she had been looking forward to have made some progress." Qiunuo said with a smile. "You''re very open-minded. Don''t you feel any pain in your heart?" Xia smoke some curiously ask a way. "That''s not the case. Otherwise, it would have been like someone''s wish." Qiu Nuo said sarcastically. "Well said." Xia Yan said with a smile: "it''s just a guy who likes to play tricks all day. Don''t worry about it!" Seems to hear the movement here, blue sky in accordance with the frown toward the direction of qiunuo and Xiayan to see a look, and immediately walked over. "What are you talking about?" Blue sky looks at Qiu Nuo and laughs. "What else can you say? Of course, it means that someone is too naive and superficial. He thinks that if he gets a certain position, he will be happy. Be careful, the more he hopes, the more disappointed he will be in the future." Xia Yan sneered. She and Lantian have always been different. Most of them start to spray when they meet. So many people are used to this scene and let them aside to leave enough space for them. "But how do I feel that some people can''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour?" Blue sky says with a smile. "It doesn''t matter to me whether the grapes are sour or sweet. On the contrary, some people, I would like to sincerely advise, try to turn things around, most people understand this truth. Living in her own fantasy, although she will feel satisfied for a while, she will soon know how cruel the reality is Xia Yan sneered. "Don''t be too proud!" Blue sky in accordance with the gas teeth itch, if not in front of so many people to pay attention to the image, she must rush up to give this bitch two ears! "What''s the matter with me? Do you care?" Blue sky said with a sneer. "You The blue sky glares. Hearing this, qiunuo can''t help clapping for Xiayan. Few people can make the blue sky speechless! "Oh, what are you talking about?" At this time, a delicate girl came. Qu Lin, who was wearing a gorgeous palace skirt, came over. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo can''t help gasping. Does this guy think things are not chaotic enough? "Oh, this is Miss Qu Lin!" Xia Yan said with a warm smile, "it''s really the right time to hold this banquet today. I just don''t know whether it''s to meet Miss Qu Lin or to celebrate the engagement of her royal highness Qianye and miss Lantian Yi?" Xia Yan covered her mouth and said with a smile. Xia Yan''s words made Qu Lin and Lantian look ugly. At the same time, the eyes of hatred fell on each other. "Of course, Qianye held this banquet to welcome me." Qu Lin raised her chin with pride."You''re bullshit. Of course, brother Ye is celebrating our marriage. You can see which is more important at a glance!" Blue sky shouts unconvinced. "Jokes." Qu Lin looked at the blue sky with disdain. "People with bright eyes can see that Qianye is not satisfied with this marriage, so don''t deceive yourself!" "What are you talking about? Brother ye and I have been together for a long time. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!" Blue sky said excitedly. "It''s impossible. Qianye doesn''t like you at all. Don''t be silly." "You''re stupid. Do you have any idea about big brother ye? You don''t blush at your age "Why should I blush? I''m still young. In a few thousand years, I''ll still be young, but you may have turned into a pile of loess! You know, it''s not easy to advance to the monarch level. I think you are more likely to stay at the Lord level all your life! " "Shut up, old woman "Who do you think is an old woman?" "It''s you Qiunuo and Xiayan quietly retreated to one side, and others pretended to see nothing. Until Qianye appeared, the blue sky yiqulin, who was about to fight, immediately calmed down, but there was a blush on their faces because they were too excited. "A thousand nights." "Brother night." Two female all gentle shout a way, the image and before is simply a world of difference. The thousand night light nods, the footstep does not have the pause from Qu Lin two people nearby brush body but. After Qianye took his seat, other people also took their seats one after another. "On the one hand, I invite you to come here to help Miss Qu Lin clean up the dust. On the other hand, I have a message to tell you!" A thousand night''s eyes look around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Hearing Qianye''s words, Lantian had a premonition that it must have something to do with their marriage. She immediately raised her chin with pride. However, who knows the next moment: "my marriage with Miss Lantian Yi is just a rumor. Don''t listen to it, let alone discuss it in private. Otherwise, if you let me know, it will be dealt with according to the palace rules!" Blue sky according to the smile stiff in the face, eyes full of incredible. If you want to ask clearly, but you''re afraid to say something more heartless, wouldn''t she be more embarrassed. "Hum, some people are really funny and amorous. They have reached a certain level." Qu Lin immediately seize the opportunity, mercilessly hit the road. Blue sky according to the face gloomy, also don''t take the initiative to answer, all when Qu Lin is not talking to himself. In accordance with the blue sky, let him see the bottom of things. Does this man really hate her that much? What''s wrong with her? Let him treat himself so hard! She embarrassed herself in front of so many people, regardless of her feelings. She couldn''t think of any other reason except that she really hated herself. At the moment, even if the blue sky is so sad, I didn''t say so many words. Can she be that kind of easily admit defeat of person, today''s humiliation, she certainly won''t so forget! The blue sky flashed a cool color in my eyes. "Qianye, thank you for hosting this banquet for me today. I''m very happy." Qu Lin suddenly got up and said. Since it''s nothing to do with blue sky, the protagonist today is naturally her. As for Qiu Nuo, there is nothing wrong with her from the beginning to the end. In the final analysis, her weight is not enough. It''s just that this woman''s presence in front of her is really an eyesore. She didn''t forget what she said to Qiu Nuo in the garden today. "It''s just a thousand nights. There''s one thing I think it''s necessary to say. That''s qiunuo Keqing. I don''t think she''s qualified to live in yeyin palace. She''s just an ordinary Keqing. She shouldn''t enjoy such treatment!" Qu Lin went straight to the mountain road. Since that smelly girl doesn''t know what''s good and doesn''t listen to her own words, she will let Qianye drive her out in person to see what she can say at that time! When Gu Jingyi heard this, she showed a satisfied smile on her face. She knew that Qu Lin would say it. "What do you say?" Qianye narrowed his eyes slightly, and he said how qiunuo could be angry. It seems that Qulin is too much! "What did I say wrong?" Qu Lin shrugged. "I''ve told her about it before, but she didn''t care about what I said at all. She also said that she only listened to what you said. It''s really, I take myself seriously!" Hearing this, mubai, who was sitting not far away, immediately knew that it was going to be over. Sure enough, Qianye''s attitude suddenly turned cold, and the temperature around her dropped a few degrees. "I asked her to live in yeyin palace. What''s your opinion?" Qianye''s maintenance makes qiunuo feel better, but Qulin''s reaction is great. "What?" Qu Lin suddenly widened her eyes, "did you let her live in yeyin palace?" Didn''t Gu Jingyi say that qiunuo was arranged by her to live in yeyin palace? And what makes her care most is Qianye''s address to qiunuo, Nuo? Is this the export of general relations? Gu Jingyi sees Qu Lin''s changeable face, and her heart is also a little empty. This guy won''t settle for himself after autumn! If I had known, I would not have spoken in front of Qu Lin! "Here comes the prince of Xuanyuan Jin." Just at this time, a call from a ceremony official came suddenly. Immediately see wearing a suit, hands shaking folding fan xuanyuanjin stride in. "How can it be you?" Qu Lin disgusted to see Xuan Yuan Jin one eye, "don''t think follow me, I will promise you to propose, hum!" However, who knows Xuan Yuan Jin''s attention is not on her body at all, directly and quickly pass by with her, come to Qiu Nuo''s front. "Why are you here?" Xuanyuan Jin''s face was full of joy. Hear Xuan Yuan Jin this words, the facial expression of a lot of people present all becomes a little strange. Qiu Nuo feels embarrassed. How can he meet Xuanyuan Jin in such a place? Do you think things are not chaotic enough? "Xuanyuanjin, what do you mean when I don''t exist?" Qu Lin is going to be mad. Today she has lost face in front of so many people. Xuanyuan Jin wants to add a fire. What''s good about qiunuo? Let Qianye protect her, and Xuanyuan Jin comes to her side. "Oh, you''re here, too!" Xuanyuanjin then turned to look at Qulin, "it''s Qianye who asked me to come. I didn''t know you were there. I didn''t know you were here, I didn''t come!" "Stop it, you two!" Mubai said in a voice. He also understood that Qianye called xuanyuanjin for the purpose of making up the two of them. Who knows, there is no time when these two enemies don''t quarrel when they meet. "Mubai, you don''t see how he talks to me. There is no me in his eyes. Last time I was in Baiyue City, I went to hook up with other women in front of me. As for who that woman is, I believe you also know!" Qu Linyi points out."I don''t know how you talk. I can''t say hello to my friends. You haven''t married me yet. You are very generous!" Xuanyuan Jin does not admit defeat of loudly say. Qiu Nuo''s heart is full of helplessness, she is now sandwiched in the middle of two people''s battlefield, even if you want to quarrel, can you change a place first! "Shut up A thousand nights suddenly cold drink, the scene immediately quiet down. Everyone felt the pressure from qianyeshen, which proved that he was really angry. Qu Lin, who has always been unruly and willful, and Xuanyuan Jin, who has always been unruly, dare not give one of them. They can only watch Qianye eagerly, waiting for him to speak. "Today, in addition to clarifying the rumor about my marriage with Miss Lantian Yi, it''s also to tell you." After a long pause, he continued: "I already have a woman I like. I won''t marry anyone else except her. Therefore, no matter what position you stand on or what thoughts you hold in your heart, you can''t influence my decision! " As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked. At the same time, a big question mark appeared in his mind. Who is the woman in qianyekou? However, there were many people who understood who Qianye was talking about. After all, some things, even if they didn''t know what to say, were very obvious. Blue sky in accordance with the figure can not help shaking for a while, originally she thought she won, but did not expect to lose completely. Think of her before everywhere let people to publicize this matter, now it seems to be a joke! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 "Qianye, are you kidding?" Qu Lin exclaimed in disbelief. Of course, she knew that Qianye couldn''t talk about herself, and even she had guessed who the person was, but she couldn''t accept the result. How could her grand lady in the Vientiane tower not even compare with an ordinary smelly girl. "I seem to be joking?" Thousand night light saw Qu Lin one eye. "I won''t allow it!" Qu Lin said excitedly: "it''s ok if you have an engagement with Lantian according to this woman, because I know it''s not your own will, but you know I like you, how can you say such a thing?" "Qu Lin, I think you''d better stop being so sentimental. People have made it so clear for thousands of nights. What are you doing? It''s not too shameful!" Xuanyuan Jin seize the opportunity, immediately mercilessly hit the road. "Xuanyuanjin, say less!" Mu Bai rubbed his forehead with a headache. Xuanyuan Jin snorted, but instead of aiming at Qu Lin, he turned to Qianye and asked, "by the way, Qianye, who is your sweetheart? Tell me, let me see Qianye''s vision!" With these words, Xuanyuan Jin obviously feel the atmosphere around is not right. Blue sky and Qu Lin are about to kill each other. This kind of feeling is definitely not a good experience. "I want you to say less." Mubai had a show. ¡­¡­ After the party, blue sky went back to her room with a gloomy face. Before long, Gu Jingyi came to the door. "What are you doing here?" Blue sky in accordance with a person drinking muggy wine, eyes very cold looked at Gu Jingyi a way. "Miss Lantian Yi, I know you are not feeling well, but since you knew that your highness Qianye had no intention of you, why do you care about what he said. What the queen has decided is not something he wants to deny, but whether he can recognize it or not! So you can rest assured that the position of your highness Qianye''s imperial concubine is definitely yours. As for the other women, they are not afraid! " Gu Jingyi said with a smile. "Is it?" Blue sky according to sneer A: "I see he is to avoid me like snake scorpion, even if I really marry him again how, he still won''t look at me again!" "Men''s feelings are temporary. It''s a matter of a lifetime to get a decent reputation. Why should miss Lantian be entangled here?" Gu Jingyi patient persuasion way. "What are you trying to say?" The blue sky looks at Gu Jingyi from the side. "The queen needs the support of the LAN family. If the Gu family and the LAN family make an alliance, it will not be so easy for his royal highness Qianye to go his own way. If he wants to repent, it depends on whether our two families can make a decision." Gu Jingyi said the real purpose of this visit. "Alliance?" Blue sky in accordance with the sarcastic hook mouth, "you care for the family is a good abacus, but our blue family and Gu alliance, what can be good?" "Is it not enough to promise Miss Lantian a position as a concubine?" Gu Jingyi knows what blue sky cares about, and she can''t help laughing. "Mrs. Gu, are you playing me like a child?" Blue sky according to some funny said: "just a concubine''s position, can be equal to our whole blue home?"? If you want to form an alliance, you have to show some sincerity, or you can''t talk about it! " "Er..." Gu Jingyi can''t help but be stunned. Isn''t the position of Zhengfei the one blue sky cares about most? It seems that blue sky is far more calm and rational than she imagined! Originally, I wanted to make an alliance with the LAN family. Could I swallow some of the benefits? Now, it seems that this wishful thinking has failed "As long as Miss Lantian Yi is sincere in making an alliance with us to take care of the family, you can open any conditions you need. You know the strength of taking care of the family, and you can absolutely satisfy your needs." Gu Jingyi said with a confident smile. "A hundred thousand blood crystals!" Blue sky didn''t think much about it and said a number directly. "What? One hundred thousand blood crystals Gu Jingyi is scared by the number given by Lantian Yi. It seems that she underestimates Lantian Yi''s appetite. According to the number given by Lantian Yi, she doesn''t want to say that she has left some benefits. She is even far away from the number given by her family. "What?" Blue sky according to the corner of the mouth with a trace of ridicule said: "Mrs. Gu not say what conditions can meet me?"? I just said a number, how could I be scared to speak! " "Miss Lantian Yi, the number of 100000 blood crystals is too big. I have to ask the family first!" Gu Jingyi smoked to smoke corner of mouth way. "Yes." Blue sky according to dial fingernails, "I wait for your news!" ¡­¡­ When leaving the demon family palace, xuanyuanjin catches up with mubai''s flying magic weapon. "Mubai, I want to ask you something. What is Qiu Nuo''s identity and why does she stay in the magic palace?" Xuanyuan Jin eyes full of interest asked. Before, he wanted to invite qiunuo back to North Mexico City, but qiunuo said that he lived in the demon family palace, which made him even more curious about qiunuo."You want to know?" Mu Bai has an unpredictable look at Xuanyuan Jin. "Of course." Xuanyuan Jin showed a smile on his face. "I always feel that she has many secrets. Every time I see her, I feel different. Unfortunately, she said that her son is almost four years old, otherwise, I would not be so hesitant! " "Son?" Mu Bai''s face flashed a trace of consternation, and soon associated with the little boy who used to be with Qianye. He couldn''t help but marvel. These two guys are developing rapidly enough. Unconsciously, even the children are so big. "What? Do you know something? " See the expression of Mu Bai, Xuan Yuan Jin immediately aware of a trace of the wrong son. "I can only say that you are brave enough not to ask who she is. You dare to think at will!" Mu Bai shook his head with a smile. "Don''t beat around the bush with me, just say it!" Xuanyuanjin frowned. "Think about what you said today!" Mubai patted Qianye on the shoulder. "Don''t blame the brother for not reminding you. If you let that guy know what you''re thinking, you''ll be waiting to throw yourself into the river!" With that, mubai speeded up the speed of flying magic weapon, directly wiped xuanyuanjin''s flying magic weapon, and flew to the North Mocheng. However, Xuanyuan Jin is still confused about what Qianye said. No matter what he thinks, none of them can be associated with qiunuo. Is it Qianye''s sweetheart? Impossible, impossible! Just came up with this idea in my mind, Xuanyuan Jin immediately denied that Qiu Nuo had children. That child can''t be a thousand nights old. It''s impossible to think about it! "What did you say?" Xuanyuanjin touched his chin, "did I come too late and miss something?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 After a noisy banquet, lantianyi takes the initiative to move out of yeyin palace. Qu Lin also leaves the demon family palace and goes to the floating island of Vientiane tower in North Mexico City. The night hidden palace is quite clean all of a sudden, but Qiu Nuo is not used to it. In particular, the withdrawal of Lantian Yi makes qiunuo feel very abnormal. With her understanding of Lantian Yi, she is definitely not the kind of person who gives up easily. On the contrary, she is very vengeful! ¡­¡­ It''s three days since I came to Mu''s home again. She was informed by muxue that all the materials she needed had been collected, so she came here. However, just after entering the gate of Mu''s house, Qiu Nuo gets a bad news, that is, Mu Tian suddenly died. The cause of death is that all his accomplishments have been absorbed. The biggest suspect is Qiu Yue, who lives in Mu''s house in the name of Qiu Nuo''s sister. "Qiunuokeqing, it''s very important. You''d better come with me." The disciple of the law enforcement hall, who explained to Qiu Nuo what happened, continued without expression. "Please lead the way." Qiu Nuo sighed in his heart. She guessed that there would be such a day, no matter whether she admitted Qiuyue or not, but Qiuyue lived in Mu''s house in her own name, which is the fact. If something happened, who else could she find! "Where is Qiuyue now?" Walking on the way to the law enforcement Hall of Mu family, Qiu Nuo suddenly asks. "She is no longer in Mu''s house, and she has stolen master Mu Tian''s storage ring. If it wasn''t for this, the Lord of law enforcement hall would not be so sure that she killed master Mu Tian." Law enforcement hall disciple side head and Qiu Nuo said. "I see." What else can she say. Is Qiu Yue too clever, or is mu Tian too stupid? She thinks it should be the latter? Mu Xue and Mu Bai can see what kind of person autumn moon is. But this mu Tian is fascinated by autumn moon, and now he has a life for it. Who can blame him! But she didn''t expect that Qiuyue would be so bold, not to mention the evil method, and what would happen if she absorbed the cultivation of the second level master of the monarch level at one time. Just because the identity of Mu Tian is there, Qiuyue should know that there is no place for her in the divine realm. Come to the law enforcement Hall of Mu family. Different from the law enforcement Hall of zixiaomen, the law enforcement Hall of the Mu family is very solemn and desolate. All the disciples of the law enforcement hall are masters above the eighth level of the Lord level. Each team has a strong monarch. With the unique array, any team can easily catch the children of the Mu family who committed the crime. "My Lord, qiunuokeqing has arrived." The disciples of the law enforcement hall stepped forward and arched their hands to the cold faced young man sitting on the top. "Are you Chuno?" The young man looked at Qiu Nuo and frowned. "Yes, my Lord." Qiu Nuo nodded slightly. "Young master Mutian, as the lineage of our Mu family, is one of the most favorite young masters of the family. Now he has been brutally killed and robbed of his storage ring. No matter whether it has something to do with you or not, it is an undoubted fact that the killer is your sister. What else do you have to say? " The cold faced youth looks at Qiu Nuo road like a thorn. Hearing this, qiunuo felt that something was not right. Originally thought that she was called for routine inquiry, but what happened to Qiuyue, why did she question herself? "What do you mean, my lord?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Don''t you understand what I mean? It doesn''t matter whether it''s related to you or not, because the murderer is your sister, and you can''t escape the blame. If the murderer hasn''t been caught, you''re the only one to blame! " The young man said coldly. "Before you made this decision, did you ask the deans for their opinions?" Qiu Nuo sneered: "don''t you know who I am? Even if I really have any fault, it''s far from your turn to be a deacon of the law enforcement hall to deal with it. What''s more, this matter has nothing to do with me at all. Just now I respectfully called you an adult. It was to give you face, not because I was afraid of you. Even if I don''t come with your people today, what can you do for me? " "Bold!" The cold faced young man suddenly got up and said angrily, "this is the law enforcement hall. No matter what identity you used to be, it''s the same when you enter the law enforcement hall. Don''t you understand this rule?" "I''m afraid you haven''t been on the top for a long time." Qiu Nuo looked at the cold faced young man and said, "since you know that there is this rule, do you know that this rule only works for ordinary Mu family children? And I am not a son of the Mu family, but also a guest of the Mu family. Do you think you can deal with me by your position? " "Can''t you?" Cold youth arrogant Yang chin way. The disciple of law enforcement Hall who led qiunuo to the front gave a glance to the cold faced young man. There is really no way to deal with this! When the cold youth asked him to bring qiunuo, he didn''t tell him that he wanted to deal with qiunuo directly! Qiu Nuo''s guess is very close. This young man was promoted recently. Because he had to rely on his own efforts and suffered a lot, he was so unconventional and cynical.Because this matter is very important, the cold faced young man is not qualified for trial. But the elder of the law enforcement hall has something to do these days, and the other deacons don''t want to take over the hot potato, so they fall on the cold faced young man. "My Lord, don''t say a word!" The disciple of the law enforcement hall stretched out his hand and pulled the sleeve of the cold faced young man. "Qiunuokeqing''s identity is second only to several elders, and no one can deal with her except the master and elders!" "Is that the end of the matter?" The cold faced youth frowned and said, "even if she is Ke Qing, she is also the only one who has something to do with the murderer. How can she let her go easily? Maybe she can lead to the murderer!" "Then you really think about it." Qiunuo felt a little funny and said: "my relationship with her is not very good, even very bad. We just lived together for a few years when we were children. She knew that I had been a guest minister in Mu''s house, so she wanted to come and see if I could get any benefits. But master Mu Tian took her back to her house before he asked me. Later, I told master Mu Tian that I had nothing to do with this woman, but he didn''t care at all and insisted on keeping her. That''s why today''s tragedy happened! " "Really?" The cold faced youth''s expression is a little loose. "My Lord, that''s right. That woman has been living in master Mutian''s residence all this time. If she is Qiu Nuo Keqing''s sister, why doesn''t she follow Qiu Nuo Keqing?" Next to the law enforcement hall children said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Hearing this, the cold faced young man was a little uncertain. Originally, he wanted to make a big show in this matter, so that he could see his ability. He was definitely no worse than those guys who rely on the relationship. Who knows to come to let him meet guest Qing class personage, and the thing and he imagines also completely different. "If it''s all right, I''ll leave first. I came here just to clarify my relationship with Qiuyue. At that time, young master Mu Bai and miss Mu Xue were also present. They should know that I didn''t admit that I had any relationship with that woman. It was master Mu Tian who left her. It had nothing to do with me! If you don''t believe it, you can go to miss Mu Xue and ask them! " With that, Qiu Nuo is ready to leave. "Wait!" The cold faced man quickly called qiunuo, "even if what you said is true, you can''t leave Mujia before I investigate the truth!" "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded and turned to leave the law enforcement hall. ¡­¡­ "Can I have a place for a few days?" After getting the materials for refining the crossbow, Qiu Nuo looks at Mu Xue in some embarrassment and says. "Oh?" Mu Xue raised eyebrows, "it''s because of the third brother." See Mu snow face a trace of sad look are not, and can say this matter so easily, Qiu Nuo will know her and Mu Tian''s feelings is on the surface, absolutely not good. "Yes Qiunuo shrugged helplessly, "now Qiuyue is running, I have to stay and accept the investigation!" "Don''t worry, with your identity, the law enforcement hall won''t do anything to you. You didn''t do it!" Mu Xue turned her lips. "But it''s going to affect me a little bit too!" Qiunuo sighed: "who let Qiuyue enter the Mu family in my name? The Mu family owner is afraid to hate me now!" "There''s nothing wrong with my father. He died on a woman''s belly, and finally he was sucked dry. It''s not too shameful to say that. My father can''t wait for his son now! Now the most sad thing is Mrs. Xiliang, the mother of the third brother. You have to be careful of her in the future. She has a good relationship with Zhao Su Su. Maybe they will join hands to deal with you! " Said Mu Xue. "I don''t live in Mu''s house. I''m not afraid of them." Qiu Nuo doesn''t care about Tao. "But you have to be here at this time. Mrs. Xiliang will never give up for the death of Mutian. She is such a son of Mutian, and she has done a good job. Who knows how she can be reconciled without it." Mu Xue said. "I''ll stay in my room if it''s too big. Anyway, I want to refine the crossbow, so I''ll shut up! It''s up to you and mubai to handle this matter. No one will question it! " Qiu Nuo looked at Mu Xue and blinked. Anyway, she is working for the two brothers and sisters. It''s reasonable to help them deal with them! "No problem. I''ll try to help you block those people back before the crossbow is refined." Muxue promised. "It''s up to you." Qiunuo said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Let snow Ling to Doudou after a brief explanation of the situation on this side of the Mu family, Qiu Nuo will directly shut up. Half a month later, a finished arm crossbow was finally released. Muxue is also very happy to get the news, even after the white notice. However, after a while, mubai did not wait for Zhao Su Su and Mrs. Xiliang. "What are you doing here? I don''t welcome outsiders here." Mu Xue''s face is not good. "We''re not here to find you, but to find Qiu Nuo Keqing." Zhao Susu looked at Qiu Nuo with a smile and said, "it''s not easy to see you. You''ve been closed for half a month. Several times in the middle of the way, people from the law enforcement hall came to see you. As a result, they didn''t see you. It''s lucky that we''re here today. Otherwise, who knows when you''ll be closed next time." "Where and where." Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "I admire Mrs. Zhao very much. I haven''t stepped out of the house for half a month. As soon as I got out of the gate today, Mrs. Zhao immediately came to me. I don''t know. I thought that someone had informed you!" Qiu Nuo''s words made Zhao Su Su look stiff, and Mu Xue narrowed her eyes. It''s needless to say that someone must have tipped off the news that Zhao Susu got the news so quickly. Just Mu Xue didn''t expect that Zhao Su Su''s people could sneak into her place. It''s really careless. "Qiunuo Keqing said it was a coincidence that sister Xiliang wanted to see you all the time, but she ran here every day. Today, with my company, she made up her mind to come in." Zhao Su Su said with a smile. "Mrs. Xiliang doesn''t know what to do with me?" Qiu Nuo turns his head and asks Xiliang. "Do you mean to ask me? Your good sister killed my son. If you don''t give me an account, I''ll never finish with you! " Xiliang looks excited. "I don''t understand what Mrs. Xiliang said. I don''t remember what sister I have?" Qiunuo frowned slightly."Heaven, it''s because she said it was your sister that she took her back to live. Do you still want to deny it?" Xiliang suddenly stood up, a pair of want to rush to hit people''s expression. Zhao Su Su quickly pulled Xiliang, "sister, don''t get excited, that woman may be really pretending!" "No way." As he spoke, Xi Liang wiped his tears and said, "people in Tian''er''s family say that Qiu Nuo Keqing and that woman know each other. They have met at Tian''er''s residence before. If she is really a fake, why should Qiu Nuo Keqing go to see her?" "Madam Xiliang, I can testify to Qiu Nuo Keqing. She went to get rid of the relationship with that woman after knowing the news that day. Qiu Nuo Keqing had already said that she had nothing to do with that woman, but the third brother didn''t listen to her. I was very anxious at that time. That woman was not a good thing when she saw it. I really didn''t know what means she used to make him confused "Yes Muxue in time for the autumn of the road. "You have a good relationship. Of course you will help her talk." Xiliang snorted. "What are you going to do?" Muxue is also a little impatient. "My son is the third son of Mu family. Now that he''s gone, the storage ring has been stolen. As the murderer''s sister, Qiu Nuo Keqing shouldn''t compensate me?" Xiliang finally told the purpose of this time. "Compensation?" Qiu Nuo and Mu Xue are all stunned. "I don''t want any more. That''s it." Mrs. Xiliang put out a finger and said, "one million best purple gold stones!" Mrs. Xiliang now also wants to open up, now she is lonely and helpless in the Mu family, the murderer has the Mu family to help track down, she tangled this also does not work. It''s better to take advantage of the opportunity to make plans for the rest of your life! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 "A million best purple gold stones?" Qiu Nuo''s mouth is full of smoke. This guy wants to rob! What''s more, it''s not her who robbed the storage ring. Why should she ask for compensation! "Mrs. Xi Liang, you are not a law enforcement hall, no matter whether the murderer or the compensation is not your has the final say. Is your previous remarks too thoughtless?" Mu Xue said sarcastically. "I owe her a million. Why should I think about it again?" Mrs. Xiliang still doesn''t want to offend muxue too hard. She is dissatisfied as soon as possible and doesn''t dare to go too far. "Madam Xiliang, it''s not me who killed your son. Even if you want this million, you shouldn''t look for me!" Qiu Nuo gives Mrs. Xiliang a big white eye directly. "But the murderer entered Mu''s house because of you. Don''t try to quibble about that!" Mrs. Xiliang''s eyes are about to crack. "Madam Xiliang, you are wrong." Qiu Nuo raised his hand and shook his finger. "It''s your son who brings people back. I can''t even drive them away. How can it not depend on me?" "Forget it, sister." Zhao Su Su stopped the emotional Xiliang lady, "it seems that people are not allowed to recognize this account. We''d better go to the law enforcement hall to ask for an explanation! Just as the thirteen elders came back from the magic garden yesterday, they can take over the affairs of the law enforcement hall and let him deal with them. Even if they are Ke Qing, who should bear the responsibility, they can''t escape! " "Why do you think so much of my sister?" Mrs. Xiliang hummed coldly, stood up, and said with her eyes slightly drooping, "since that''s the case, we won''t disturb. Goodbye!" Looking at Mrs. Xiliang and Zhao Su Su''s leaving, Mu Xue turned her lips disdainfully and said, "this woman is crazy about money. One million best purple gold stone, it''s really a pity that she can say it!" "How did she come up with it? Even if she wants any loss, she can''t find it on me. I''m so convinced Qiunuo is also speechless. "Needless to say, it must be Zhao Su Su''s idea." Mu Xue sneers at the corners of her mouth. "It seems that this lady of Xiliang was also under the charge of a gun!" Qiu Nuo frowned and said, "but I heard that elder thirteen and Zhao Su Su have a good relationship. Will they really push everything to me?" "There must be a proof for everything! As long as you don''t kill people, they can''t do anything to embarrass you! " As soon as muxue''s voice fell, mubai came in. "I saw Mrs. Xiliang outside just now. Is something wrong?" Mubai asked. "What else? Of course, I''m looking for Qiu Nuo! " Said Mu Xue. "What did they say?" Mu white eyebrow tiny Cu way. "Mrs. Xiliang asked me for money, and a million excellent purple gold stones!" Qiu Nuo stretched out a finger way. "A million? She can think of it Mubai sniffed: "everything Mrs. Xiliang enjoys in Mu''s house is brought to her by Mu Tian. As early as several decades ago, she has been out of favor. Now that her only son is dead, she can only go to a doctor in a hurry. If she has a million excellent purple stones, she can barely guarantee her future life! " "Don''t say a million, I can''t give a hundred thousand! Even if I''m willing to give money, she doesn''t think that I''m just a second level soul master. Even if I''m a guest Minister of Mu family, but mu family doesn''t give me money. Where can I give her so many top-quality purple gold stones? " Qiu Nuo can only sigh about the innocence of Mrs. Xiliang. She doesn''t think it''s unrealistic before asking for a price. "Forget about her!" Qiunuo waved his hand, turned over his hand, took out the successfully refined crossbow from the space, put it on the table and said: "I''ve tried all aspects of performance, the structure is very stable, there will never be any quality problems, but I don''t know how powerful it is. You should try this. After all, your strength is the highest, and you can test the maximum power of the crossbow!" The armcrossbow on the table is only the size of two palms. It''s dark and blue. It looks almost the same as the ordinary armcrossbow on the surface, but it feels more exquisite. Mubai took the crossbow up, looked at it carefully for a moment, and then exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that you really succeeded in refining. There were two other refiners who also refined the finished products, but the quality was very different from what you refined. How did you do it?" Although the other two smelters also handed over the finished products, they were fragile and easily crushed, let alone used normally. It''s just like qiunuo, but it''s not very firm in quality! "This is my secret. How can I tell you? I''m going to make a profit from you! " Qiunuo snorted. "All right, then I won''t ask." Mubai''s attention quickly turned to the crossbow, "I''ll go to the training room and try the power of the crossbow!" "Then let''s go together!" Muxue is also interested in the road. A large family like the Mu family naturally has a special training room for its children to practice martial arts and test the power of Horcruxes.Mubai took qiunuo and muxue to the advanced cultivation room. There are nine puppets in this training room. Mubai takes out a crystal stone and puts it into one of the puppets. The eyes of the puppet flash a red light and his body moves immediately. At first, the puppet''s body seemed to be a little stiff, and then he entered the state quickly and attacked mubai very quickly. Mubai was not in a hurry. He escaped the attack of the puppet with a light jump. He immediately raised his arm crossbow and injected spiritual power into it. Even if there was a light arrow condensed by spiritual power shooting at the puppet''s chest. But what qiunuo didn''t expect was that the light arrow with such great energy only left a faint mark on the puppet''s chest. "Isn''t it the power of the crossbow?" Qiu Nuo puzzling frown, some wonder in the heart. This arm crossbow is the third finished product she refined, and it is also the most perfect one. After confirming that there is no problem, she took it out to show it to Mu Xue. Who would like to see the result, but it is a little unsatisfactory. However, on Mu Xue''s and Mu Bai''s faces, there are two opposite expressions. "That''s great!" Mu Xue screamed out directly. Qiunuo didn''t react. Who knows that mubai came over with a happy face at this time. "Qiunuo, the crossbow refining is very successful. If we can, I think we can cooperate for a long time in the future!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 "Success?" Qiu Nuo scratched his hair with a puzzled face, "only left a shallow impression on the puppet, can this also be called success?" After hearing this, mubai and muxue were stunned. "Qiunuo, you don''t think this is the cultivation room of Lord level!" Mu Xue burst out laughing. "Isn''t it?" Tyuno blinked. "This is a royal training room. The puppet selected by my brother just now is for the third level of the monarch. If it can leave a mark on the third level of the monarch''s puppet, it means that the power of the crossbow can compete with the third level of the monarch''s Horcrux, or even kill the second level of the monarch''s strongman. Of course, the premise is that my brother is using the crossbow. If you refine the material of the crossbow better, maybe its power can be several levels higher! " Mu Xue said with a smile. Muxue knows exactly what materials qiunuo used to refine the crossbow. They are all mineral materials for refining the Lord''s Horcrux, but the refined crossbow can achieve the effect of the third level of the monarch. If all those materials are replaced with the mineral materials corresponding to refining the king level Horcruxes, maybe the power can reach the eighth or ninth level of the king! "According to the drawing of crossbow, I don''t believe it''s a complete problem to refine the crossbow into nine arms. If I don''t give you a large number of drawings, I don''t believe it''s the power of the monarch''s arms Mubai said with a smile. Hearing this, qiunuo suddenly realized that what Xueling had guessed before was right. The drawing muxue gave her was completely simplified. The simplified arm crossbow can achieve the power of the third level of the monarch, and when the materials are all used at the Lord level, we have to say that the concealed weapons developed by the Xiao family are all treasures! Because as long as you have the drawings and master the refining methods, even Qiu Nuo, a second-order master of the Lord, can produce weapons comparable to the power of the monarch. How frightening it would be if you really made them in batches! The reason why the current monarch level refiners are so popular is that they can produce monarch level Horcruxes, but the quantity is extremely rare. But once you break this routine, everything will be different! "This is the purple soul pill promised to you." Mubai handed a palm sized jade bottle to qiunuo, "if the complete arm crossbow is refined, I''ll give you a bottle of the second grade holy pill of the earth level. After all, if you improve your strength, it will also help you to refine the Xiao''s concealed weapons behind you! " "All right Qiu Nuo took the jade bottle with a smile. She knew that mubai''s promise of the second level holy pill was completely attached. Now that she has mastered the skill of refining the crossbow, and has the experience of refining the simplified version, it will not take much energy to refine the complete version of the crossbow, which is a matter of time. At least mubai''s promise of the second grade holy pill is not directly proportional to muxue''s promise of the purple soul pill at the beginning. "This is the complete drawing of the crossbow." Mubai gives qiunuo another jade slip. Qiunuo takes over the jade slip and penetrates into it. She finds that the pattern inside is similar to the one muxue gave her before. However, there are several extra fine parts. The volume is very small, not much bigger than the nail cap, but the structure is very complicated. "It''s much more difficult than before. You''ve solved the problems of materials and technology, but those small parts, if you want to refine them accurately, have high requirements for mental strength. Are you sure there''s no problem?" Mubai asked. "No problem!" Qiu Nuo put away the jade slips with a smile. "You don''t need to doubt people. Since you have chosen me, at least you have a little confidence in my ability. Can you succeed?" "Well, well, I''m wrong." Mubai said with a smile. ¡­¡­ The next day, the law enforcement hall sent someone to take Qiu Nuo. Muxue because don''t trust Qiu Nuo, also followed to law enforcement hall, at the same time to mubai subpoena, let him come right away. Although she doesn''t have any rights in Mu family, Mu Bai''s words still work. After all, if there is no accident, mubai is the next master of the Mu family, and many people still have to depend on his face. "Are you Chuno?" Looking at a short old man with narrow neck and narrow eyes. This short old man is the thirteen elders of the Mu family. He is in charge of the law enforcement hall. He has great power. This time, because it was the young master of the Mu family who died, and the person involved in the case was the guest Qing of the Mu family, it was the elder''s turn to hear the case himself. "Elder thirteen, this is Qiu nuokeqing." Not far away, Zhao Su Su sat in his own position, some gloating said. Since Mrs. Xiliang is mu Tian''s mother, she is qualified to come and listen in. Of course, Zhao Su Su has a good relationship with the thirteen elders, so she can come in and sit here. In addition, even Mu Xue stayed outside the law enforcement hall. "The evidence that you united with your sister Qiuyue to kill Mutian is conclusive. What else do you have to say?" Thirteen elders are the same tone from beginning to end, but what they say is a surprise to qiunuo."Elder thirteen, what do you mean I killed Mutian with Qiuyue? This is nothing at all! " Qiu Nuo suddenly looked up at the thirteen old road. "You don''t have to deny anything with solid evidence. Today, I sent you a routine question. Don''t think you are the guest of our Mu family. You can fool us. Mu Tian is the third young master of our Mu family. You are an outsider. You dare to kill our Mu family''s lineage. I''m really tired of living! It''s a pity that the elder gave you the position of guest minister at the beginning. It''s really hateful of you to avenge your kindness like this! " Thirteen elder a pair of eyes without focal length, staring at autumn Nuo crackle said a pile, as if there was such a thing. Qiu Nuo almost laughed angrily, "you keep saying that the evidence is conclusive. What kind of evidence is it that can make the thirteen elders confirm that the murderer is me? Before and after master Mutian was killed, I didn''t come to Mu''s house once. He was greedy and attracted wolves into the house. At that time, I told him that the woman had nothing to do with me. He still wanted to leave her in his house. Now who can blame him for her death? " Seeing that the other party has said all the words, it is obvious that he wants to frame the matter for himself. Qiu Nuo also goes all out and says all of Mu Tian''s actions. Hearing this, the most excited is Mrs. Xiliang. "You son of a bitch, you killed my son and put all the blame on my son. Why don''t you die?" Mrs. Xiliang stares at Qiu Nuo with red eyes. Her tone is hysterical. She doesn''t look like she''s pretending. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 "You keep saying that I killed Mu Tian and that the evidence is solid. I wonder if elder thirteen can show me what the evidence is!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes are full of coldness. "What? How dare you question my judgment? " The thirteen elders squinted and said. "Take out the thirteen, elder. I''m not the one who should be convicted." Said tyuno. "Joke, evidence, is it necessary to show you a murderer? Can the thirteen elders still wronged you? " Zhao Susu raised the feather fan in his hand and said in a sharp tone. "Mrs. Zhao, law enforcement hall is here. It''s not your turn to interrupt!" Qiu Nuo gave Zhao Su Su a cold look. "Besides, whether I am wronged or not depends on the evidence, otherwise no one can convict me today!" "No one can convict you? What a big tone Elder 13 suddenly patted the table and got up and said, "today I''m going to convict you. What do you want?" "Then I will convict you first!" Just then, a voice came from outside the gate. As soon as he saw the man in the purple robe, he came in. "Thousand nights?" Qiunuo''s pupil shrinks. Qianye strode forward, put his arms around qiunuo''s shoulder, and looked at the thirteen elders with imposing manner, "this is my woman. Before you move, you should also ask if I have given you this right!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Su Su and the thirteen elders were surprised. Zhao Su Su, in particular, never thought that qiunuo could even hook up with Qianye. Moreover, Qianye has a good relationship with the Mu family. Now she can break into the law enforcement hall for qiunuo''s sake. Isn''t he afraid of provoking the war between the demons and the Mu family? "Thousand night young master!" Thirteen elders tone some gnash teeth, "do you know what you are doing, you now defend, is the murderer who killed our Mu family three childe, and you even say that I am guilty? No matter how high your status is, this is mu family, not your magic palace. What qualifications do you have to say these words here! " "Is it? Are you sure you are not qualified? " Qianye coldly said, "if I take people to attack the Mu family, the reason is that you arbitrarily condemn my woman, who will bear the consequences? If you don''t need me to convict you at that time, someone will come to you to settle accounts. Why should I do it? " "You The thirteen elders stared in disbelief, "are you crazy? You want to attack our Mu family for a woman?" "How dare you question me?" Qianyeleng raised the corner of his mouth, "my people are outside the gate of Mu''s house now. Now I come in to see what the thirteen elders say!" "Saying..." Elder 13 wiped the sweat on his forehead. "What''s the saying?" Hearing this, the thirteen elders also know that Qianye is playing with him. It''s really a small matter whether to convict qiunuo now, because no matter what the result is, he can''t move this woman again. "Don''t you want to convict nono? In this case, show me the so-called evidence. If I find any problems, I will be able to type them as they are! " Thousand night one face cloud light breeze light, but say of words is to frighten 13 elder not light. Zhao Su Su''s face was also pale, and his hand with the feather fan could not help shaking. "Thousand night young master, this This evidence is the secret of our law enforcement hall. According to the rules, it is impossible to show it to anyone! " Thirteen long old eyes turned around and made up a reason casually. "Oh? Yes Since it''s like this, I''ll send a message in my hand "No, no, no, no!" Thirteen elders scared directly from the first step down, "thousand night young Lord, in fact, I am not very clear about this matter, this is Mrs. Zhao to provide me with information." When things got to this point, the thirteen elders immediately poked out Zhao Su Su. Even if he and Zhao Su Su have some personal relationship, if they don''t tell us, the trouble will be big. At that time, they will really be investigated, and he can''t bear the blame! "Well, you just said that the evidence is solid, but you can''t get it at all." Qiu Nuo stares at 13 elder a way. "You don''t know the identity of Mrs. Zhao, Qiu Nuo Keqing. What she said is very convincing. As for why Mrs. Zhao said that, you''d better ask her yourself!" The thirteen elders pushed everything to the end. Zhao Su Su was so nervous that he almost couldn''t sit still. Hearing this, he stood up directly and quickly waved his hands and said, "thousand night young Lord, it''s not what the thirteen elders said. I didn''t say anything about Qiu Nuo Keqing!" "Mrs. Zhao, you can''t deny it. When you came to me before, I recorded it with memory crystal. I''ve been in the law enforcement hall for such a long time. How can I not be cautious when I encounter such things? Don''t think about sophistry! " Thirteen elder cold hum a say. "You, you''ve gone too far!" Zhao Su Su shrieked. "Qianyeshaozhu, now things are clear. Even if you want to blame me, don''t blame me." Thirteen elder looking at thousand night entreat a way."For the sake of telling the truth, I can think about it." Qianye nodded. "Thank you, master Qianye." Elder 13 wiped his sweat and said with a smile: "Zhao Su Su is a very crafty woman, and the owner is very convinced of her. Therefore, Qianye young master had better report this matter to the owner and let him deal with it. At that time, I will also help Qianye young master speak. This memory crystal will be kept by Qianye young master!" In order to express his determination, the thirteen elders did everything they could. Zhao Su Su''s desire to die was felt. ¡­¡­ After coming out of the law enforcement hall, qiunuo suddenly looked at Qianye and said, "did mubai ask you to come here?" "Yes." Qianye nodded. "I knew that." Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes in silence. Only muxue and mubai who got the notice of muxue know this today. Can know this matter can contact thousand night again, also only Mu Bai. In a way, Zhao suxue and her mother are not in a good relationship. What''s more, mubai and muxue had a very hard time when they were young, and it seems to have a direct relationship with Zhao Su Su. This time, with the help of Qianye, Zhao Su Su''s power can be weakened, or even eliminated directly, which is absolutely beneficial to mubai and muxue. What''s more, from the beginning to the end, they don''t have to pay any risk, why not do it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 "I''m afraid it''s enough for Zhao Su Su to make such a fuss this time." Qiu Nuo side head looks at thousand night to ask a way. "What do you say?" Qianye raised her eyebrows, clenched qiunuo''s hand and said, "this time she moves my people. How can I let her go like this? The master of Mu family doesn''t think he is such a muddle headed person. He knows how to do it!" "That''s not necessarily true. Zhao Su Su has compared all the masters of the Mu family. It can be seen that the master of the Mu family likes her. Besides, I''m not so good. The most the master of the Mu family can do is to pacify me." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "If he dares to do something perfunctorily, I''ll bring someone directly to call in. If I scare him more, I''ll be afraid." Thousand night mouth with a bad smile. Hearing this, qiunuo can''t help but give Qianye a white eye. When will this guy joke. ¡­¡­ When seeing muqisheng, qiunuo couldn''t help looking more. The legendary master of Mu family is not as old as she imagined. She looks only in her thirties, very young. Today''s muqisheng is wearing a light blue robe with delicate cloud patterns embroidered on it. On his fingers, he carries three rings of exquisite workmanship. At first glance, they are storage rings with huge internal space. His hair was tied up with a jade crown, and his forehead was bright and clean. His eyebrows were slightly raised, and he looked cold. Overall, muqisheng looks good. But this is also normal, otherwise he could not give birth to Mu Bai such a handsome son. "Qianye, I''ve heard about today. But I think there must be some misunderstanding. We can sit down and have a good talk. Do you think we can withdraw the troops outside first? " Muqisheng looked at Qianye and said in a consultative tone. "Master mu, now that you have heard the story, you still want me to withdraw the army. Are you trying to bully my people too well? As for the misunderstanding you said, it''s even more impossible to exist. You''d better think about how to give me an explanation, so as not to make things too big and have a bad influence on the Mu family. " Thousand night said with a smile. "Thousand nights!" Muqisheng''s face sank. "Do you really want to fight against our Mu family for a woman? Our Mu family and the demons have always had a good relationship. Do you really think about breaking this situation? " "This question, I also want to ask the master of Mu family, do you want to destroy the relationship between mu family and our demons for the sake of a woman who doesn''t care about the overall situation and only plays a little mind all day long?" Thousand night sneer way. "Su Su, she would not be like that." Muqisheng road. "Yes Qianye turned his hand and threw the memory crystal given to him by the thirteen elders into the air. "Then the master of Mu family will have a good look at this woman''s face." After the memory crystal was thrown into the air, it soon presented a picture. "Thirteen elders, this is for you." In the picture, Zhao Su Su puts a brocade box on the table. "What does Mrs. Zhao mean?" The thirteen elders knocked on the table and said with a smile. "Tomorrow, you are not going to hear the case of Mutian. I''d like to ask elder thirteen to do me a little favor." Zhao Su Su said with a smile. "Mrs. Zhao, you''re welcome. As long as it''s within my power, I''m sure I''ll help if I can help you!" Thirteen elders politely said. "We all know that the murderer of Mutian is mostly the woman named Qiuyue, but this woman has another identity, that is qiunuo''s sister. She also lives in the Mu family in the name of qiunuo. Do you think she has something to do with this?" Zhao Su means something. "That''s not likely!" Elder 13 didn''t even want to say, "it''s obvious that Qiu Yue did it alone. Qiu Nuo has a bright future in Mu''s family. How can he do such a stupid thing?" "Is it possible? It''s just a matter of one sentence from the thirteen elders." Zhao Su Su bent the corner of his mouth and opened the brocade box. There was a white jade about the size of a small finger in it. "I got this Xuan ice jade by chance. Elder 13 can still like it." Seeing this small piece of xuanbingyu, the thirteen elder''s eyes suddenly brightened. "This is a good thing. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Zhao was so willing!" "It''s too bad to give to elder Thirteen!" Zhao Su Su said with a smile: "besides, Qiu Nuo is a guest Qing after all. How can he solve her without paying a price?" "Did Mrs. Zhao have a festival with Qiu Nuo?" Asked the elder. "Holidays don''t count." Zhao Su Su sighed, "but who let her and Mu Bai brothers and sisters have such a good relationship? Since I have no way to move Mu Bai and Mu Xue for the time being, I have to vent my anger on the people around them." "Mrs. Zhao, if the owner of the family hears this, it''s not good." The elder frowned with disapproval. "I''ll just tell you what it is." Zhao Su Su said with a smile. That''s it. At the moment, Mu Qisheng''s face is hard to see the extreme. "Master mu, what else do you have to say?" Qianye embraces qiunuo and sits down in a position opposite muqisheng. Looking at muqisheng, she says: "if you still want to protect this woman now, it''s too chilling for mubai. My relationship with mubai, mujiazhu also know, his things, I can not ignore! In addition to what she did to Nuo Nuo this time, master Mu has to give an explanation! ""Su Su is too much!" Muqisheng patted the table and said. "Just too much?" Thousand night sneer way. "I will punish her severely!" Murchisheng said sternly. "It seems that mubai is not as good as a woman in Mujia''s heart." Of course, the relationship between Qimu and Qianbai is what he cares most. Mubai didn''t have a good life when he was a child. Muqisheng has to bear a lot of responsibility. Now, mubai is no less important than muqisheng to the Mu family. Of course, he will mind mubai''s view on him. If two father and son fall out, it is absolutely no good for muqisheng. "Qianye, I don''t mean that. Of course, mubai is the most important. He is the most important son of muqisheng!" Muqisheng was really anxious and explained quickly. "Then let me see your sincerity. Even if you leave mubai alone, how could your woman ever look down on the Mujia family when she so casually blames the guest Qing of the Mujia family. The Mu family is mainly prepared to let it go, so I can only let my people in. " Qianye plays with the communication beads in his hand, "don''t!" Muqisheng quickly raised his hand to stop: "Qianye, don''t be impulsive. If you have something to say, we can say it well. I apologize for you on behalf of Su Su Su. In the future, all the materials for Qiu Nuo Keqing will be doubled!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 After hearing this, Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes. At this time, muqisheng still wants to protect Zhao Su Su. No wonder mubai and muxue, as their blood, can be forced to that point. If it wasn''t for mubai''s efforts to turn over, now the hostess of the Mu family would have been Zhao Su Su! "Forget it, master mu, I don''t think we have anything to talk about anymore!" Qianye raised her hand and put the communication bead on her lips, "attack in!" "Don''t, don''t, don''t!" Muqisheng was really flustered, "Qianye, just say what you want, I promise you!" "I just want to see Mu''s attitude." Qianye looked at muqisheng and said. "Go and call Mrs. Zhao over." Mu Qisheng sat back in his seat and looked at the waiter beside him. "Yes, master." ¡­¡­ Before Zhao Su Su was called in, he had already made psychological preparations and thought of all his speeches. But when she saw that muqisheng was cold without a trace of temperature, she couldn''t help clapping in her heart. "Master." Zhao Su Su came to muqisheng and blessed himself. "Get down on your knees!" Mu Qisheng suddenly gave a cold hum. Zhao Su Su was originally guilty. When Mu Qisheng roared, he was immediately frightened and shivered, and his whole body collapsed on the ground. "Master, what''s the matter with you." Zhao Su Su didn''t look at Qianye and qiunuo at all. He just looked pitifully at Muqi Shengdao. In her opinion, as long as the Muqi win is done, the problem will be solved. As for Qianye''s idea of bringing people in, Zhao Su Su thinks that it''s not likely to happen. If there is a real fight, northern Mexico will be in a mess. So she simply does not bother to manage Qianye and qiunuo, as long as muqisheng stands on her side, everything else is easy to say! "Tell me honestly, are you trying to frame Qiu Nuo Keqing by buying up the thirteen elders?" Murchisheng said in a deep voice. Zhao Su Su''s eyes flashed, and immediately said with an aggrieved face: "master, I''m wronged. I haven''t done this kind of thing. I went to see the thirteen elders, but it''s just for sister Xiliang''s sake to learn about the case of Mutian. Qiunuokeqing and I have no grievances. Why should I frame her?" Looking at Zhao Su Su''s hypocritical appearance, Qiu Nuo feels disgusted. This guy is probably the same virtue as Qiu Yue, but many men in the world just eat this. Sure enough, muqisheng was shaken by this. But he didn''t dare to be partial when he thought of Qianye''s warning. Although Zhao Su Su was very popular with him, compared with the rise and fall of Mu''s family, a woman was only a trivial existence. "I have seen the memory crystal recorded by the thirteen elders. Don''t think about sophistry!" Muqisheng suddenly hit the table. "You even have the idea of removing mubai and muxue. They are my only blood. No matter how much power I give you, you shouldn''t hit them. You really let me down. I''ve given you so many rights. If you don''t cherish them, just think about those crooked people I will not let you off easily this time about Tao! " Hearing Mu Qisheng''s words, Zhao Su Su was immediately flustered. "Master, Su Su was also confused for a while. For the sake of serving master for so many years, I''ll go around Su Su this time." "But I don''t allow you to indulge in anything else, brother and sister Mu Qisheng fixed his eyes on Zhao Su Su. "You should know this better than anyone else." After hearing this, qiunuo also understands why Qianye has been talking about mubai, because muqisheng''s emphasis on mubai is absolutely beyond many things, including Zhao Su Su. Zhao Su Su has followed muqisheng for many years, and has always been liked by muqisheng. Qianye also knows that muqisheng will not easily deal with Zhao Su Su, but once he moves out of mubai, the result will be completely different. "Master, Su Su is really careless. For so many years, I have never hurt a hair of brother and sister mubai. I know exactly what master thinks in his heart, so I always keep my peace and try to keep away from those right and wrong!" Zhao Su Su cried. "Master mu, I have no leisure and elegance. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I can only let them continue." Qianye plays with the communication bead in his hand. Muqisheng gritted his teeth and did not dare to look directly at Zhao Su Su. He said, "let the people from the law enforcement hall come here and abandon Zhao Su Su, the guilty woman, to her cultivation and enter the 18th level of purgatory. Now execute it immediately!" Zhao Su Su suddenly widened his eyes, looked up at Mu Qisheng and said: "master, master, you can''t do this to me. Su Su followed you before you became the master of Mu''s family. How can you be so heartless and cruel?" It is because Zhao Su Su has been following Mu Qisheng, but in the end she did not sit in the main room, which makes her very unwilling, so she has a series of measures behind.Just Mu Bai''s turning over is something she didn''t expect. When she realized it, Mu Bai was so powerful that she couldn''t shake it at all. "Su Su, I''ll give you whatever you want. Your fault is that you shouldn''t interfere in some things you shouldn''t interfere in. Don''t forget that even if I give you more rights, you''re just a concubine. You should know how to behave yourself. If you do something out of line, you have to bear the end you deserve!" Muqisheng was so cruel that he waved for several guards and said, "take the criminal woman Zhao Susu down and follow what I just said!" "Master, master, you can''t treat me like this. You said I was your favorite woman. Why did you cheat me?" Zhao Su Su''s heartrending voice faded away until it finally disappeared into the air. Qiu Nuo saw this scene and could not help shivering. This man, too ruthless. Perhaps in the strength of such a big family, emotion has become a trivial thing. Once it comes to their own interests, even the woman they like can become a pawn to be sacrificed. Qiu Nuo side head looked at a thousand night that is indifferent at all, this man, can also be like this? ¡­¡­ Mu day things come to an end, Qiu Nuo followed Qianye back to the demon family palace. Although Qianye has said hello to the Mu family, qiunuo is embarrassed to go there again. Now almost everyone in the Mu family knows that she has a different relationship with Qianye. How can she dare to walk in the Mu family stronghold again. As for mubai''s entrustment, she only needs to refine the finished products of the crossbow and send them to zhuqingxuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 "It worked." Qiu Nuo looks at the arm crossbow that hand and last time give Mu Bai almost the same, the double eyes are bright of say. Although the shape of this crossbow is similar to that of the crossbow in mubai''s experiment last time, there are several more delicate parts in it. Qiu Nuo has tested the stability of the crossbow, and there is absolutely no problem. "Send it to mubai today!" Qiu Nuo put the crossbow into a weapon box. When he was ready to wait, he went to zhuqingxuan. "Qiunuo, if there is no problem with the crossbow this time, there should be a lot of Xiao''s concealed weapons in mubai''s side. Will you be busy by yourself then?" Snow spirit flies to Qiu Nuo. "What can I do? Mubai can give me the pills I want." Qiunuo spread out his hands. "You can go to qianyeyao. With his care for you, will he be stingy with one or two bottles of shengpindan?" Snow spirit lightly hums to say. "I want my own efforts to get what I want, instead of what I need. I only ask for it from others. Then, do I have any value?" Autumn Nuo light saw snow work properly a way. "Yes." Snow Ling thought deeply ran of order to nod, "I think thousand night also like you this, he also knows you self-esteem is strong, so never in this respect to ask you anything." "Who cares." Qiu Nuo rolled a white eye, "I actually have a plan, but I''ll wait until Mu Bai decides to give me all the concealed weapons to refine." "Oh?" Snow spirit a listen, immediately came to interest, "what plan?" "Do you remember the heart of the Bloodhound? Before, because no suitable material has been found, there has been no chance to refine the puppet of spiritual power. But a few months ago, when I participated in the junior weapon refiner''s competition, I got the best Thunder wood of 100000 years, which is the best material for refining high-level puppets. If I succeed in refining the blood spirit beast puppet, and I instill the refining methods into him, won''t it be possible for the blood spirit beast puppet to help me complete those refining commissions? " Qiu Nuo said with a smile. Xue Ling touched his chin. "It''s a good idea, but after all, he hasn''t practiced it. The puppet with the heart of the blood spirit beast is equivalent to a soul master with strong mental power. He has strong fighting power, but it''s hard to say whether he can refine the soul weapon or the elixir. I''ve never heard anyone do that before!" "It''s impossible. Theoretically, it can be done. As long as I instill the refining method into the puppet, he may be able to refine things exactly. It''s much safer and more efficient than finding another refiner to share the task!" Said tyuno. The characteristic of puppets is that they can complete the tasks assigned by their masters. It is because of their strong executive power that qiunuo came up with the idea of letting puppets help in refining. As long as she has mastered the details and methods of refining, whether it is refining or refining Horcruxes, the puppet will completely copy her refining methods. As long as there is sufficient energy supply, there will be no problem in refining. Of course, all these are theoretical conjectures of qiunuo. Whether this effect can be achieved or not will have to wait until the puppets are refined. ¡­¡­ Send the refined complete arm crossbow to mubai, and the result is very good. Its power is several times stronger than the previous simplified arm crossbow. Mubaidang even gave the pills promised to qiunuo, and then formally entrusted qiunuo to batch refine the crossbow. Because there are too many, mubai also thought about persuading qiunuo to share the refining methods. He can buy out the refining technology at one time, and then invite more refiners to refine it. But qiunuo said that he wanted to try, and mubai trusted her, so he gave her a month to see how much he could refine. Back to the demon palace, qiunuo soon put into the refining of the blood beast puppet. As the core of the puppet, the heart of the beast with blood soul has a certain degree of autonomy. In the end, the puppet can even derive wisdom and become like a normal life. It can be seen from the shadowless puppet made from the core of giant rock beast that this view is completely feasible. Today''s Wu Ying even often accompanies Jun Tian to practice. These are all the instructions that Qiu Nuo hasn''t given, but Wu Ying can finish them on his own, which is enough to show that he has begun to have his own intelligence. Take out the 100, 000 year old Lei mu, which has been well preserved. Because Qiu Nuo has some experience in refining Wu Ying, he first replaced all the materials on Wu Ying''s body, and gave him a new body refining sentence. With the top grade thunder wood of 100000 years as the body, shadowless''s strength is suddenly increased by thousands of times. If you place a soul crystal of the Ninth level of the Lord, shadowless can give full play to the Ninth level of the Lord''s strength. As for whether it can reach the Lord level or not, there is no way to experiment because qiunuo does not have the soul crystal of the monarch level soul beast, but qiunuo believes that today''s strength of Wuyi must have great room for improvement. With the experience of refining shadowless, qiunuo was very confident in refining the blood spirit beast puppet, but he finished refining it in half a day. Before testing the blood beast puppet, qiunuo first gave him a name according to his previous habit of refining puppets.Because and shadowless is in the equivalent of a puppet, Qiu Nuo gave him a similar name, blood shadow. Blood shadow and shadowless are similar in appearance, and they look like twins. However, shadowless is wearing a strong black dress and a black cloak outside, while blood shadow is all blood red. She is wearing a blood red robe and a blood cloak outside, and looks very handsome. "Xueying, try refining the tonic pill of xuanjie first grade." Qiunuo transfers the formula of Bu Ling Dan and his own refining method to Xueying through mental power. After receiving the order, Xueying starts refining. Seeing that Xueying could carry out such orders in addition to fighting, qiunuo strengthened his mind. The puppet made by the heart of the blood spirit beast could indeed make pills or Horcruxes. When Xueying refines the first batch of pills, qiunuo looks at the almost flawless xuanjie Yipin Buling pill, and his smile can''t stop. "Bloody shadow, you are wonderful!" Qiunuo couldn''t help praising. Hearing this, Xueying, as a puppet, scratched the back of his head honestly and honestly. He looked very anthropomorphic. If you don''t know, I''m afraid you don''t think it''s a puppet, because it''s so human like. "Qiu Nuo, you are so talented that you really succeed." Snow spirit also can''t help but exclaim a way. "In this way, I can be idle for a while, but if I want to complete the tasks that mubai told me, a blood spirit beast puppet is certainly not enough. We have to find a way to get more blood spirit beast hearts!" Said tyuno. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 After that, qiunuo asked Xueying to refine several high-grade pills and Horcruxes, and the results were all successful, and the completion was almost the same as qiunuo''s. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo confidently gives the refining of the crossbow to Xueying. However, because mubai has explained that the materials for refining the crossbow should be improved to achieve higher power, so qiunuo has a new set of materials to show mubai tomorrow. If it''s feasible, when it''s time to start refining, it''s time to replace all of them with new materials. ¡­¡­ The next day, qiunuo came to zhuqingxuan. Standing outside mubai''s room, qiunuo is about to call the door. Who knows, he sees a beautiful woman coming out of the room. Mubai is also respectfully following the beautiful woman. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo guessed the identity of the woman almost instantly. "Autumn promise?" Mubai saw qiunuo, immediately laughed and said, "why did you come here today?" "It''s a matter of materials..." Before qiunuo''s voice fell, the beautiful woman stepped on the lotus steps. "Mubai, who is this girl?" The beautiful woman looks at Qiu Nuo, her eyes are full of examination. "Niang, this is the Qiu Nuo Keqing who entered the Mu family some time ago. You should have heard of him." Mubai turns his head and explains to the beautiful woman. "Are you the tyuno?" Gan Yunshu looked up and down at qiunuo. "I heard that you are tan Shun''s Apprentice. You are very talented in refining weapons. That''s why you were selected by the elder and invited to be a guest of the Mu family?" "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded, "the elder should think so." As a matter of fact, she is not used to being praised so much by others, and it seems to be hypocritical to deny it, so she has no choice but to admit it. "Mother, I have something to talk about with Qiu nuokeqing. Let''s ask these unimportant questions next time." Mu Bai see Gan Yunshu and then continue to say the posture, hurriedly open a way. "What''s wrong with two more questions?" Gan Yunshu dissatisfied to see Mu Bai one eye, "besides you can have what thing to talk about, I just told you the thing, that is the business, don''t because of some people, delay their own life event!" Gan Yunshu has a point. "Mother, what are you talking about?" Mubai is speechless. Gan Yunshu is worried about what he has with qiunuo. How can it be? No matter what, he won''t think about his friend''s woman. "Just pay attention to yourself." Gan Yunshu snorted. Qiu Nuo, as a guest of the Mu family, is also a rare talent for refining utensils. In principle, all aspects are not bad. But what kind of status is mubai? If he wants to marry, he can only go to the right woman. For example, Qu Lin of the Vientiane building is very good, but people already have people they like, so Gan Yunshu doesn''t have an idea on her. This time she came to mubai, just to give mubai a choice, to see if there is a woman he likes in the top ten power families in Shenyu. This woman''s identity, of course, must be a direct child. After married to mubai, not only can help mubai, but also take out to give a person an introduction, also won''t let people have any different eyes. In contrast, Qiu Nuo has no other identity except the Hak Qing of the Mu family. Even tan Shun''s own disciple is quite famous, but it is far from comparable with the lineal blood of those families. ¡­¡­ Mubai said good or bad, and finally sent Gan Yunshu away. "Qiu Nuo, I''m sorry. My mother just cares too much about me. She doesn''t mean anything else." Mubai is afraid that qiunuo will have a mustard in his heart and explains quickly. "It doesn''t matter. You''d better take a look at my new set of materials first." Qiu Nuo handed a small book to Mu Bai, "if I predict correctly, the arm crossbow made of this set of materials will be two to three times more powerful than before, but the price of the materials is about ten times that of the materials used before. This is the most cost-effective way to enhance the material, which can not only guarantee the power, but also not make the material price too high. " "Good." Mubai just took a look and nodded, "the cost of these materials is lower than I expected, but the effect is beyond my expectation!" "Since you are satisfied, I can start refining, but you have to find a way to get the materials." Qiunuo looks at mubai. "No problem." Mubai smiles. "By the way, I have one more thing to ask you!" Qiu Nuo suddenly thought of something and asked. "You said Mu Bai is in a good mood. "Do you know the blood beast?" Asked tyuno. "Of course, the blood spirit beast is a special kind of spirit beast, because after its death, the corpse will turn into a kind of red crystal sand, which can be used as an auxiliary spice for cultivation. It will be of great benefit to the improvement of cultivation and spiritual strength. Therefore, many people will engage in the business of hunting blood spirit beast. However, blood soul sand only has obvious effect on soul masters below the monarch level, so it will not appear in the high-end market. " Mubai said."Is there any way to buy the heart of the blood beast?" Qiu Nuo asked quickly. "The heart of blood soul beast is a higher level tonic than blood soul sand. It''s much more difficult to buy it than blood soul sand. However, in general, shops specializing in blood soul sand should still sell it more or less!" Mubai thought about it. "That''s great." Qiu Nuo looked at Mu Bai and said, "can you find me some heart of blood beast while collecting materials for refining the crossbow? The more the better, the more money you need. Just deduct it from my reward. There are also materials of Lei property. If there are materials of tens of thousands of years, you can also pay attention to them for me. You can buy them for me as many as you have. " "No problem." Mu Bai Yang raised the corner of his mouth, "wait, I''ll let people do it." "Thank you, young master mubai." Qiunuo arched his hand with a smile. ¡­¡­ Leaving zhuqingxuan, qiunuo has to cross the whole northern Mexico City to return to the demon family palace. Who knows on the way, and met xuanyuanjin, and let qiunuo surprised is, with xuanyuanjin side, there is an acquaintance. "Tyuno, where are you going?" Xuanyuan Jin asked warmly. "Well, I''ll just look around." Qiu Nuo said perfunctorily. Can see autumn Nuo don''t want to say more with him what, Xuan Yuan Jin heart is also very helpless. "By the way, tyuno, let me introduce you." Xuanyuanjin suddenly pointed to the man beside him and said, "this is Sunplus, a very powerful master. I just met a new friend recently." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 "We meet again." Lingyang slightly raised the corner of his mouth. "Yes, I see you again." Qiunuo looks at Lingyang, with a smile on his face. The beard on Lingyang''s face has disappeared. When he was in Zixiao gate before, he also disguised himself. Now he looks like a beautiful man with beautiful appearance. He has no way to go with the bearded man. "So you know each other?" Xuanyuan Jin was surprised. "Well, I know." Lingyang nodded. Qiunuo knows that Sunplus will never appear in Beimo city for no reason, and Xuanyuan Jin doesn''t seem to know that Sunplus is from Shura City, which shows that Sunplus deliberately conceals his identity. "Since we all know each other, it''s better to find a place to sit down. If you two haven''t seen each other for a long time, you can talk about the past." Xuanyuanjin proposed. "Yes, I''m fine." Sunplus has a show. "All right!" Qiu Nuo can only promise. The most important thing is that she is very concerned about Ling Yang''s purpose of coming to Beimo city. If she can find out something, she will know whether it will involve her. Now she is the guest Qing on both sides of Mu family and magic palace, which are almost the two biggest forces in northern Mexico City. If Lingyang really has a purpose to come here, most of them have something to do with Mu family or demon clan. Even if there is really no connection, it will certainly involve some. ¡­¡­ Half a quarter of an hour later, qiunuo three people sat in a teahouse. This is the best teahouse in Beimo city. There are hundreds of semicolons alone, almost all over every street of Beimo city. Xuanyuanjin ordered a pot of 100 best purple stone flower tip rain and dew, see qiunuo a burst of flesh pain. It''s good that she didn''t spend her money. One hundred pieces of the best purple gold stone is just for drinking a pot of spirit tea. It''s too extravagant and wasteful. It seems that Huajian Yulu is not the best Lingcha here. It''s said that there are even thousands of top-quality Lingshi, which is comparable to a shengpin pill. "It''s really expensive for Mr. Xuanyuan." Lingyang said politely. "Brother Lingyang is joking. It''s just a hundred pieces of the best purple gold stone. It''s a small idea." Xuanyuan Jin gallant waved, a little don''t care about that little money. Xuanyuan family is a big family that existed in ancient times. The details are far from ordinary people''s imagination. There is no doubt that even if Xuanyuan Jin is only the thirteen CHILDES of Xuanyuan Jin, it is absolutely enough in terms of money. Qiu Nuo sat quietly in his seat and did not make any comments. Before long, Huajian Yulu tea was presented. Lingcha is installed in an exquisite crystal pot. The crystal pot is carved into the shape of a flower. It looks very beautiful with the light pink Lingcha. Xuanyuanjin poured three cups of Lingcha, and then pushed two of them to qiunuo and Lingyang, "this Lingcha, I came to drink last time, you don''t see that it smells tasteless, the delicious feeling is absolutely good, a cup of it can be worth half a day''s cultivation." "One hundred pieces of the best purple stone spirit tea, if the taste is not good, what business does this teahouse do?" Qiunuo said speechless. "Ha ha, that''s right." Lingyang laughs. Qiunuo took the cup and put it on her mouth. Slowly, the warm air mixed with the Milky aura rose up, and the light water vapor filled her nose. As Xuanyuan Jin said, it smelled very light, almost imperceptible, but only a faint smell of flowers. In a flash, it disappeared without a trace. Tea into the mouth, there is a light astringent, immediately is a strong aroma in the mouth, but also with a trace of sweet, tea sliding into the stomach, pure aura immediately absorbed by the body, the whole person has become warm, very comfortable. "Sure enough, it''s a pot of spirit tea with 100 pieces of purple stone. The effect is amazing, and the taste is also very distinctive." Ling Yang exclaimed. "What do you think, tyuno?" Xuanyuan Jin didn''t drink a mouthful, eager to hear Qiu Nuo''s feelings. "It''s OK. It''s worth the price." Qiunuo nodded. "It''s just not good enough!" Xuanyuan Jin some disappointed said. Huajian Yulu is one of the most distinctive Lingcha he has ever drunk, and it is very suitable for girls. It is thought of this, he will point flower tip rain and dew, who knows Qiu Nuo''s evaluation, but it is only a return. "It''s so expensive after all!" Qiunuo said with a smile: "if it only sells ten pieces of the best purple gold stone, I might give it a higher evaluation. Now it is only playing its due value at this price, which is normal! " "It''s really in the eye of money." Lingyang joked. "No way, who makes me poor!" Tyuno shrugged. Looking at Lingyang and qiunuo so familiar, but also if no one else''s joke, Xuanyuan Jin eyes are full of envy. But I believe that give him enough time, he can also let qiunuo treat himself as a friend. "Lingyang, I remember the last time I met you, you were still in the eight gods ridge. Why did you come to Beimo city now?" Qiunuo asked tentatively."You know what it means." Sunplus pointed up to the road. "Oh?" Qiu Nuo made a very interested expression and asked: "it''s certainly not a simple thing to let you do it yourself." "What do you think?" Lingyang looks at qiunuo and smiles, which doesn''t mean it. "What are you talking about?" Xuanyuanjin asked suspiciously: "brother Lingyang is so powerful. Is there anyone else on it? If I had brother Lingyang so powerful, I would have made my own decisions! " "It''s not easy. It depends on your own will." Lingyang looks at Xuanyuan Jin Road. "Your own will?" Xuanyuan Jin gave a bitter smile: "it''s not that simple. Since I bear the surname of Xuanyuan, it''s doomed that I can''t make my own decisions in many things in my life. So I can only strive to improve myself. If I am strong enough, I will hold more things in my hands! " "That''s right." Lingyang said with a smile. When he mentioned this topic, Xuanyuan Jin''s mood suddenly became low. He changed from drinking tea to drinking wine. After drinking several jars of spirit wine, he finally fell asleep. Make sure xuanyuanjin won''t wake up, qiunuo just looked up at Lingyang and said: "are you coming here alone this time?" "I can''t tell you that." Lingyang said with a mysterious expression. "Don''t say, don''t say, you think I rarely know!" Qiunuo gives Lingyang a white eye. "You see, we had such a good cooperation last time. This time, shall we cooperate again?" Lingyang blinked suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "Cooperation?" Hearing Lingyang''s words, qiunuo can''t help but be slightly stunned, and then suddenly said with a smile: "you talk about it, maybe I''ll be interested!" "I can''t tell you my specific task this time, but you seem to be familiar with Xuanyuan Jin. Let''s see if you can get on the line of Qulin through him." Lingyang looks at qiunuo and raises her eyebrows. "Catch Qulin through xuanyuanjin?" "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with that," she said Let''s not say that xuanyuanjin and Qu Lin are like a pair of enemies. Just because she and Qu Lin don''t have a few good words when they meet, she can''t connect with Qu Lin. even if they do, they can only be enemies, not friends. But after hearing this, Qiu Nuo can''t help but feel relieved. If the main target of Lingyang is Qu Lin, his mission this time should be aimed at the Vientiane tower, not Mujia, or the demon clan palace. In that case, it has nothing to do with her. Just now, she would follow Lingyang''s words to ask, just for the sake of a set of words. Now that she has got the answer she wants, she has no interest in further questioning. After all, this is related to the secrets of Shura City, and she doesn''t want to know too much, so it won''t do any good. "That would be a pity." Ling Yang shrugged, "but it''s difficult for a spoiled young lady like Qu Lin to get in touch with her. It seems that I have to do this task myself!" Ling Yang sighed. "Why, are you going to use the beautiful man''s trick?" Qiu Nuo touched his chin and looked up and down at Lingyang road. "How?" Sunplus put on a posture that he thought was very handsome, "I look like this, can I still look at it? When I was in Zixiao gate before, I was afraid that someone would recognize me, so I disguised myself. In fact, I was pretty handsome as I was! " "Come on!" Qiu Nuo gave Ling Yang a white eye, "do you have such narcissism?" "Can''t you?" Ling Yang Yang said with his chin: "what I said is the truth. When I first came to Beimo City, as soon as I put on this dress, I don''t know how many women took the initiative to chat with me!" "OK, you''re handsome, you''re handsome, you''re good to heaven!" Qiunuo helplessly looks at Lingyang. In fact, Lingyang is really good-looking, but as soon as he speaks, his nature is completely exposed. Maybe it''s a little better in front of outsiders, but when we are with acquaintances, Sunplus will not converge at all. Just like now, all kinds of funny than disease, narcissism attack, let qiunuo a burst of speechless. ¡­¡­ Xuanyuan Jin can''t wake up for a while. Lingyang can only stay to take care of him. Qiu Nuo left the teahouse alone and returned to the demon family palace. On the way, Qiu Nuo bumps into the blue sky Yi who is in a hurry. However, seeing qiunuo, the blue sky, which seemed to be in a hurry, suddenly stopped and stopped qiunuo''s way. "During this time, I heard that you often go out? It''s hard for a man to find ye ye ye outside Blue sky looks at Qiu Nuo and says sarcastically. "Where am I going? Do I have to give you a report?" Qiunuo glances coldly at Lantian Yi. She knows that Lantian Yi deliberately finds fault, but it''s normal. Last time she was so ugly, she even took the initiative to move out of yeyin palace. Now she must not mention how suffocating she is! If she guessed correctly, Lantian Yi should no longer have any illusions about Qianye. It would be naive for Lantian Yi to think that she could get something from Qianye through the last conversation in shenhuan garden and the cruel denial of the engagement at the banquet a few days ago. It is because of this that lantianyi will take the initiative to move out of yeyin palace. But qiunuo knows that although lantianyi is dead hearted to Qianye, she is certainly unconvinced. According to qiunuo''s understanding of lantianyi, she will try to make everyone feel bad! So during this period of time, qiunuo always let Xueling pay close attention to the movement of lanlanyi, but found nothing. Today, it is also the first time that Lantian has left the demon family palace in recent years. "Of course you don''t have to give me a report. I''m not interested in where you''re going." Blue sky according to light hum a, lift step directly from autumn Nuo side brush body but. When passing by qiunuo, he bumped her shoulder on purpose. Qiunuo looks at the blue sky and leaves the demon family palace, then sends a message to Xueling: "you follow to see where she is going this time." Lantian Yi seldom goes to Beimo city. It''s one thing that her identity is inconvenient. Before, she put more thoughts on Qianye, so she usually stays in the demon family palace to create an opportunity for them to meet at any time. "When I go to Beimo City, I may have to go in person, otherwise the distance is too far, and the projection can''t hold on at all." Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. "Are you sure?" Qiunuo frowned slightly. "There should be no problem. In Beimo City, even if I was found by Lantian Yi, she didn''t dare to do it casually. As long as the air didn''t produce energy fluctuations, I could hide in the body space at any time." Snow spirit says."Well, be safe." Qiu Nuo said. ¡­¡­ After Xueling left, qiunuo went back to Yinqiu hall and made a new arrangement for the new formula of refining the crossbow. The general material didn''t change much, just made some adjustments to the proportion. Seeing that the sky is getting darker and darker, Xueling still doesn''t come back, qiunuo can''t help worrying. Because the distance is too far, qiunuo and Xueling have lost contact completely. Now what''s the matter with her, qiunuo doesn''t know. In advanced assisted life, Xueling is undoubtedly experienced and good at all aspects, which can be said to surpass the executive ability of most assisted life. Therefore, Xueling has never made any mistakes in the past. But think of before snow spirit also once left a few days of situation, autumn promise can only persuade himself to sink down. If it is put in the past, Qiu Nuo won''t worry too much. But this time, after all, it was different. The object she followed was Lantian Yi. Although she has absolutely no good impression of Lantian Yi, she has to admit that Lantian Yi is really a smart and resourceful person. It is because of understanding her, so snow spirit did not come back, Qiu Nuo is worried about whether something happened. ¡­¡­ Until midnight, Xueling still didn''t come back, but mother Wen suddenly came to qiunuo''s room. "Mother Wen, it''s so late. What''s the matter?" Asked tyuno. "Miss Qiu, who belongs to miss Lantian Yi, said she would come to you if she had something to do." Mother Wen was blessed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s heart sank. It seems that the snow spirit has fallen into the hands of blue sky. But she didn''t expect that Lantian Yi would dare to do it in Beimo city. If it wasn''t for her, Xueling could hide in the body space at the first time and would never be caught by Lantian Yi! There are several patrol teams in every street of northern Mexico City, and they all have special instruments to detect energy fluctuations, so they can know where the fight happened at the first time. So if the blue sky depends on northern Mexico City, it is absolutely impossible to escape like this. Although Lantian Yi has great talent, she is still at her age. Now she is just a soul master at the Lord level. Any patrol team can easily take her. Think of here, autumn Nuo also can''t help praying, blue sky according to find her, don''t be because of snow spirit thing. ¡­¡­ Come to chant autumn palace, autumn Nuo then see Qiao LAN standing there. "Qiunuokeqing, you''ve finally come out. Miss Lantian Yi is waiting for you." Qiaolan comes to qiunuo and blesses himself. She says with a smile. "What can I do for her?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Qiunuokeqing and I will know when we go there." Qiaolan smiles. Without waiting for qiunuo to answer, she turns and walks towards the blue sky in the direction of the palace. Qiu Nuo pursed the corners of his mouth and followed closely. All the way out of the night hidden palace, about half an hour later, Qiu Nuo came to the blue sky according to the palace. This is a place called blue moon palace. The plaque on the top of the palace is new. Every time Lantian goes to a new place, she will declare her territorial rights in some ways, just like changing the name of the palace to her favorite name, which means that it belongs to her. In previous lives, every scalpel on lantianyi''s hand was customized by someone, and her name must be engraved on it. Qiunuo, who grew up with lantianyi, naturally knows all about these habits. Entering the blue moon palace, Qiu Nuo sees blue sky Yi wearing a light pink gauze skirt standing on the edge of a pavilion, as if looking at the curved moon in the sky. Hearing the movement behind him, the blue sky slowly turned back. "You go down!" Blue sky looks at Qiao Lan Road. "Yes." Although not very willing, but Qiao LAN did not dare to disobey the meaning of blue sky according to, can only blessing body, retreated. "Why did you come to me?" Qiu Nuo asked directly, with a faint anxiety in his tone. "Why, can''t you calm down?" The blue sky smiles. "Say what you want!" Qiunuo looks at the blue sky. "Elder martial sister, I know that you have always attached great importance to feelings. This has changed a place. You are still the same. You have a lot of relatives and friends. Don''t you think they will become your own stumbling block?" Blue sky looks at Qiu Nuo and laughs. "What do you know? You can even kill the master who raised you from childhood. You are heartless!" Qiu Nuo''s voice is extremely cold. "Heartless and heartless, what''s the matter?" Blue sky in accordance with the stall, "how good, all relaxed, carefree, do what you want to do, no one can stop my pace, to put it bluntly, or elder martial sister you don''t want to understand!" "There''s no cure for you." Qiu Nuo is not in the mood to talk with blue sky. He asks coldly, "what are you calling me for? If you have something to say, don''t go around so many circles with me!" "You already know, don''t you?" Blue sky according to slightly hook lips, stretched out his hand to pull down a bag, from inside a fish, there is a small figure, fell in the blue sky according to the palm of the hand. "Snow spirit!" Qiu Nuo stares big eyes and immediately looks at the blue sky. "What did you do to her?" "It''s nothing. She''s just dizzy with my medication." Blue sky according to smile, take out a fragrant pill to put in front of snow spirit nose, smell for a while, then see snow spirit frown, soon wake up. Open your eyes, Xueling see qiunuo, immediately anxiously said: "qiunuo, blue sky according to the Yang Huirong arrangement into the Mu family, this period of time has been investigating you!" "Who told you to talk?" Blue sky according to sharp fingernail, poked poke snow Ling''s small face, instantly poked out a red mark. Snow spirit this just discovers that he is pinched by blue sky in the hand, and can''t move at all. "You let me go!" Snow spirit struggles to say. "Be honest with me." Lantian Yi pinched Xueling''s chin. "Now, it''s time for me to talk to your master. As for how many things you investigated today, you can wait for your master and servant to talk about the past slowly!" Hearing this, qiunuo knows that lanlanlanyi doesn''t intend to hurt Xueling. He mostly wants to talk about terms with himself. "What are you going to do to return the snow spirit to me?" Qiu Nuo asked in a deep voice. "Elder martial sister, you are very active!" Blue sky said sarcastically, "in fact, I don''t ask too much. I just want one thing from you.""Something." Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. "Qianye should have given you a necklace called eternal tears, which only the demon hostess is qualified to wear. Although Qianye refuses to admit my engagement with him, I still want to get what I should get. As for you, a human being, you are not qualified to have eternal tears at all. I know that it is impossible for you to willingly hand over your eternal tears, so I took some extraordinary measures. " Blue sky looks at Qiu Nuo and says with a smile: "how? Use eternal tears to exchange your auxiliary life, depending on whether you are willing or not... " "You want eternal tears?" She narrowed her eyes. Eternal tears were once given to her by Qianye in mainland Kyushu. Because Qianye said it was from her family, qiunuo kept it carefully and didn''t wear it on her at any time. "Yes Blue sky in accordance with Yang Yang mouth, "I want eternal tears, even if I can''t get a thousand night''s heart, I also want to get his people, eternal tears is the most can prove the identity of things, it depends on you are willing to take out to change!" Qiu Nuo was silent for a long time, and his heart was entangled in every way. Although it is hard for her and Qianye to go back to the past, the eternal tears are the keepsake given to her by Qianye after all. If you hand it in like this, you will feel that it will really erase everything that happened. Finally biting his teeth, qiunuo took out the eternal tears. It''s the people that matter, not the dead. Feelings can not be witnessed by one thing. If the heart is still there, even if the keepsake is not there, it will not have any influence. Because she is very close to Xueling, she can use the space at will now, so it is not difficult to take out the eternal tears from the space. Teardrop shaped crystal, lying quietly in the glass box, reflects the magnificent brilliance. Qiunuo stroked for a moment, then suddenly looked up to the blue sky and said, "hand in hand, hand in delivery!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 On the way back, qiunuo carefully examined a Xueling''s body. "Are you all right?" Qiu Nuo looks at snow spirit concern to ask a way. "It''s OK, but I''m weak. It''s hard to move a finger." Xue Ling said with a sad face. "Just wait for the medicine to pass." Said tyuno. "Did you really give her eternal tears just now?" Xue Ling frowned and said, "I always feel that something is wrong. Are we missing something? Is eternal tears really just a proof of identity? " "I think so." Qiu Nuo thought, after all, what Qianye told her at that time was almost the same. But now the night may even send eternal tears to their own things have forgotten, she left things around, it really does not have much significance. She cares more about the gift she exchanged with Qianye for the first time than the eternal tears. The jade wrench she gave to Qianye and the jade bracelet she gave to Qianye are engraved with the lowest Rune pattern, but she keeps it close to her, just like Qianye keeps the jade wrench in her hand. Think of here, autumn Nuo also relieved a lot. "Yes." Qiunuo looked at Xueling and said, "how does Lantian Yi catch you? She should not be able to do it in Beimo city!" "It''s all my fault." Snow Ling wronged flat flat mouth way: "she should have found that I was tracking her, but has been pretending not to know, who knows behind the scenes, she let her auxiliary life give me medicine.". In principle, medicine has no great effect on our auxiliary life, but I don''t know what kind of ecstasy blue sky takes out. I sniff it and I''m unconscious! " "You can''t do such a dangerous thing in the future." Qiu Nuo said with a frown. "But it''s not without harvest this time." Xueling said with a twinkle of eyes: "I finally know why I always feel someone staring at you at Mu''s home. I didn''t expect that person was Yang Huirong! She seems to have something to do with Mu Jingtian''s mother. She has been living in Mu Jingtian''s house recently, trying to find out your secret. As a result, Mu Jingtian didn''t want to say that Lantian was so cruel that she used soul searching directly! " "Soul searching?" Qiu Nuo was surprised, "that Mu Jingtian she..." "It''s hopeless." Snow spirit spread out her hand, "I really don''t know what hatred Lantian Yi has with you. Even if it''s for robbing you for a thousand nights, it''s not for a secret that doesn''t exist at all. Let''s use soul searching! You know, soul searching is also very harmful to you. I think in recent days, blue sky has no way to overuse its mental power! " "Really?" Qiu Nuo slightly narrowed his eyes, "her strength, at most can play to a few?" If she remembers correctly, blue sky is the Ninth level of Lord according to her current cultivation. This time, because of the use of soul searching, her strength has been greatly reduced. Isn''t this a good opportunity for her! She is different from blue sky. Blue sky keeps herself, just enjoying the pleasure of taking away the things she cares about from her side. However, as long as she seizes the opportunity, she will never give blue sky a living! If she wants to avenge her master and the whole autumn family, how can she have the leisure to play cat and mouse with Lantian Yi. "It''s nice to have three achievements." Snow spirit thought a way. "Thirty percent?" Qiu Nuo coldly hooked the corner of the mouth, "let Jun day hand, enough to deal with her!" "You want to..." Snow spirit suddenly stares big eyes. "Take a chance and kill her!" A cold light flashed in qiunuo''s eyes. "If you want to take something from me, how can you not pay a little?" "If Ziyan is willing to help, then we are 100% sure that we can kill this guy!" Xueling waved his fist. Although blue sky has dropped by at least 70% according to her own strength, it''s not all her strength. She also has summoner, or some other cards. It''s really risky for Jun Tian to play. "Purple smoke?" Qiunuo pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll meet her." When you come to the space again, Ziyan, like Juntian, lies on a branch of yanghun tree. Ziyan is the emperor snake. Her body is very soft. If you lie on a small branch, you can firmly plate it. Found that someone close, Ziyan just raised his eyelids, see is qiunuo, then continue to close their eyes. For her, qiunuo is a person who doesn''t matter. Here, she can get along well with everyone, but qiunuo is the one she doesn''t want to contact, because except Xiaotian, only qiunuo is human! "Jun Tian, come down." Qiu Nuo hooked his finger to Jun Tian. Compared with Ziyan, Juntian still gives qiunuo face. One turned over and fell to the ground. Jun Tian looked at Qiu Nuo and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Xueling was caught by someone before. That person is a great threat to me, so I want to ask you to help me solve this problem. If you have any requirements, you can raise them at will. As long as they are within my ability, I can promise you! " Qiu Nuo said straight to the point."Is Xueling caught?" Jun day pupil slightly shrunk, "how can this happen, this is too dangerous, not only us, small day is also in the space, this time you are too careless!" "It''s really my carelessness this time." Qiunuo took a breath. At that time, she was so easy to agree to Lantian''s request, not only because Xueling was in her hands, but also because there were so many people living in Xueling''s space, she could not allow any mistakes. I''m afraid that if the sky is more auspicious and the sky is less auspicious, they will win. "I can help you this time. Tell me about the strength of the other party first!" Jun day also don''t want to mention this matter again, open mouth asks a way. "Her own cultivation is the Ninth level of the Lord level, but because she used soul searching before, her strength has been greatly reduced, only 30% of that before. Originally, it won''t be a big problem for you, but she should still have summon and other cards, so she may need Ziyan''s hand Qiu Nuo looked in the direction of purple smoke, "do you think I have hope to call her?" "Hard." Juntian looked at qiunuo and frowned slightly. Then he said with a smile, "but it might be better for me." It can be said that among all the people in the space, the last thing Ziyan wants to see is qiunuo. As for other people, they all get along well with Ziyan during this period of time. When they encounter this kind of problem, it''s natural that he, who is also a god beast, should come forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "Purple smoke." Juntian jumps up the tree of raising soul, comes to Ziyan and shakes her arm. Ziyan lazily opened his eyes, revealing a pair of red eyes. "What''s the matter, Jun Tian?" Ziyan rubbed his eyes, sat up and asked. "Yesterday, Xueling was caught by villains. We who live in her space are almost finished." Jun Tian made a neck wiping movement. "Ah?" Ziyan''s mouth was wide open in surprise, but he didn''t react for a moment. "So now I''m going to avenge Xueling. Do you want to join me?" Jun day blinked his eyes and said in a tone of abducting a child. "Of course I''ll go!" Ziyan jumped from the soul tree to the ground, "I live in the space of Xueling, I''m already very embarrassed, now Xueling is bullied, of course we have to bully back!" "Well, I knew Ziyan was a good girl who attached great importance to love and righteousness." Jun day said with a smile, at the same time back in the back of the hand, toward the autumn made a done gesture. Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that Juntian would be so easy to deal with. It seems that he is really among the same kind, so he can speak better. ¡­¡­ I''ve found a helper. Now what''s left to lead the blue sky out. The demon family palace is well guarded, and there are many excellent guards around lantanyi. Of course, she can''t do it here. However, the strength of blue sky is greatly reduced during this period of time. If it is not a very important thing, she will not come out easily. "I know what to do!" Snow spirit suddenly comes to autumn Nuo body front way. "Tell me about it." Qiunuo looks at Xueling road. "Before, you didn''t ask me to pay attention to the movement of Lantian Yi. I found that for some time, she had been sending people to look for the whereabouts of yanghun Dan. Because yanghun wood is rare, yanghun Dan is very difficult to appear in the market. Even Lantian Yi''s people are looking for channels that ordinary people can''t touch, and there is no clue of yanghun Dan at all. You can not only cultivate the soul with different formula, but also cultivate the soul with different formula! " The snow works properly the corner of the mouth takes a silk bad smile way. "Yanghun pill is the saint level pill of the third grade of the earth level. At least it can only be done by the pharmacists of the third grade of the earth level. Is there a pharmacist in Beimo city who is entrusted with this level of pill?" Qiunuo frowned slightly. "Ordinary xuanjie elixir is easy to find someone to help refine, but there are few pharmacists who can refine Dijie elixir. They will put down their position to accept the entrustment of ordinary people, which is even less." Xueling is also in a bit of a dilemma. "By the way, Shifu didn''t mean that if I need to buy shengpindan, I can always find him. Since he has the channel, he will certainly find a pharmacist who can refine yanghundan." Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened. "Why didn''t I think it would be OK to find him." Snow spirit claps hands a way. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Qiu Nuo came to the alliance again and found Tan Shun. During this time, Tan Shun was still working on the magic weapon he had developed. When Qiu Nuo came to tan Shun''s refining room, he was thinking hard about how to integrate the auxiliary materials into the refined magic weapon. "Master, have a rest. I can''t think of it now. Maybe I''ll have a rest for a while, and then I''ll come up with a solution naturally." Qiu Nuo broke a cup of freshly brewed fragrant tea and put it in front of Tan Shun. He said with a smile. "When do you make tea for people?" Tan Shun glanced at Qiu Nuo, but he still took a sip of the tea cup, and suddenly felt that the whole person was in a lot of spirit. "Apprentice, I always know how to make tea. My cooking skill is so good that I can''t make tea any worse." Qiu Nuo raised the corner of his mouth. She used to make tea for Qianye when she was with Qianye in mainland Kyushu. For such a long time, she naturally practiced her craft. But after she came to Shenyu, she never made tea for Qianye. Even if they meet almost every day now, they spend very little time together. Usually, they have a meal together. After dinner, Qianye leaves in a hurry to rush his business. "When it comes to cooking, I haven''t eaten the food my apprentice cooked for me for a long time. I''m really greedy." Tan Shun touched his chin and said with saliva. "I''ll do it for you now." Qiu Nuo''s attitude is very good. Even when he took out the kitchen utensils, he cooked several dishes for Tan Shun on the spot. Although they were all very simple, they were full of color, fragrance and flavor. After having enough to eat and drink, Tan Shun patted his belly, looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "tell me, what''s the matter?" It took a lot of effort to get something made by tyuno. And Qiu Nuo is active this time, can''t take the initiative again, see to have a problem good! "Hey, hey." Qiu Nuo smiles and comes to tan Shun and says, "master, I remember you said last time that there are channels to help me buy shengpin pills?" "Yes Tan Shun nodded and said, "do you want to buy it?" "No Qiu Nuo shook his head and said, "in fact, I want to ask my master to help me find a pharmacist who can refine the three grade holy pills. I want to entrust him to help me refine a kind of pills.""Oh?" Tan Shun picked an eyebrow and said, "if you want to entrust a pharmacist to refine pills, you need not only to provide the formula, but also a huge reward. The reward is not less than buying a pill!" "I understand, so I have to ask Master to tell me about it, so that I can be prepared in advance." Qiunuo said with a smile. "I haven''t promised you that, so you start to care about the later things?" Talk about the smooth speechless nuzui. "I know that master will promise me. Today, my apprentice has no credit, but also has hard work. After cooking so many dishes for master, master won''t do me a small favor." Qiu Nuo put his hands together and said in front of Tan Shun. "You have a point!" Tan Shun stood up, took out a round jade pendant from the storage ring, and handed it to Qiu Nuo, "you go to the pharmacist alliance to find a man named Ding Dahai. He is a pharmacist of the five grades of the earth rank, and the holy pill of the three grades of the earth rank. It''s more than rubbing!" "Thank you, master Even if master said goodbye to Qiu Nuo, he would come and talk to me when he had time With that, Qiu Nuo ran out of the refining room. Talk Shun mouth corner smoked to smoke, "this smelly wench, still have time next time, this next time, don''t know is a few months later." PS: Recently, there will be some big changes in the plot. Nono still needs to grow up. Nothing can be achieved in one step. There will be some big changes after Nuo Nuo, and the strength will become stronger and stronger. The occasional little abuse is also to pave the way for the future plot. You can rest assured that nono will trample on all the bad guys, but the premise is that you need enough strength. Come on ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Qiu Nuo brings Tan shungei''s round jade pendant to the gate of the alliance of pharmacists. Before he remembers, he forgot to ask how much the Commission money was for refining the third grade pills of the local level. "No matter what, go to find someone first, and then use Lingquan to pay the debt. I believe no pharmacist will refuse this temptation." Qiu Nuo thought that Xuan even stepped into the alliance of pharmacists. Because of the badge of the pharmacist, Qiu Nuo didn''t encounter much trouble when he entered the alliance. But when Qiu Nuo and the receptionist in the hall on the first floor of the pharmacist alliance asked Ding Dahai, they were turned white. "You, a ninth level pharmacist, also want to see Master Ding? I didn''t wake up The receptionist gave qiunuo a scornful look. The badge Qiu Nuo wears on her chest is the same as the badge of the Ninth level pharmacist who was examined in Huangshi City before. In places like Shenyu, even the lowest level pharmacist is not considered. No wonder this receptionist looks at her like this. "I have master Ding''s Keepsake here. Please help me pass it on." Qiu Nuo takes out the jade pendant that Tan Shun gave her and hands it to the receptionist. "Let me see." The receptionist then reached out and grabbed the jade pendant in qiunuo''s hand. Qiunuo immediately hid it. "Sister, just look at some things. You''d better not touch them casually. If you don''t know them, you can come to another person." Qiu Nuo looks at the receptionist like a torch. "Don''t you think I''m rare? It''s just a rotten jade pendant. If you take anything out, you can say it''s master Ding''s keepsake. You don''t brag about it The receptionist put his hands around his chest and squinted at Qiu Nuo. "Since you don''t know me, I''ll have to ask someone else." Qiu Nuo can see that the receptionist really doesn''t know this jade pendant, and she has a bad temper. She doesn''t want to deal with her here. "What do you mean?" When the receptionist heard this, he was not happy. "As a receptionist of the pharmacists alliance, I don''t know anything. Don''t look down on people here. It''s clear that you can''t take out your real keepsake and still depend on me here!" "You must have just come to work in the pharmacists'' Union." Qiunuo stretched out his hand and pulled the collar of the receptionist. "This dress is quite new. It should be very difficult to put on this dress. Are you sure you want to decide whether a thing is true or not by your own judgment?" Hearing this, the receptionist''s face changed. "Well, I''ll ask for you." The receptionist is still afraid that if something really goes wrong, she will lose her hard-earned job. The alliance of pharmacists is one of the most powerful forces in the divine realm. Even the most ordinary receptionist wants to work in the alliance. It''s a member of the alliance of pharmacists. It''s a face to listen to. What''s more, the salary offered by the alliance of pharmacists can''t be compared in ordinary places. This receptionist enjoyed the envy of countless people just a few days after he came here. For a moment, he was full of vanity, but he didn''t think about working in this kind of place. It''s also easy to offend people. She can''t help it. The receptionist went to ask the steward on the first floor. When he heard that someone came to master Ding with a keepsake, the steward did not dare to neglect him at all. He would follow the receptionist to meet Qiu Nuo in person. "Oh, this is not master Tan Shun''s apprentice, Qiu Keqing of Mu family!" When the steward saw it, his eyes lit up immediately. At that time, the steward was also present. Naturally, he recognized her at the first sight. Hearing the identities that could frighten people to death, the former receptionist was so scared that he almost couldn''t stand steadily. Fortunately, she called the steward in advance, otherwise it''s one thing whether her work can be guaranteed or not, and it''s hard to say whether her life is still there. It seems that in the future, she really can''t be arrogant. What''s the North Mexico City? Although there are many grassroots civilians, there are also many big people! After checking Qiu Nuo''s keepsake, the manager took her to Ding Dahai''s pharmacy. "Qiu Keqing, this is master Ding''s room. I''ll leave first." "Well, thank you very much." When the steward left, Qiu Nuo took the keepsake and entered Ding Dahai''s pharmacy. There is only one assistant in hetanshun''s refining room. Compared with Ding Dahai''s refining pharmacy, it can only be described as hot. At a glance, there are no less than 20 apprentices helping to do chores. Qiu Nuo glanced around the pharmacy and didn''t see the figure of Ding Dahai. Although she didn''t see Ding Dahai, he would not be the young people in front of her! "What can I do for you, girl?" An apprentice came up to Qiu Nuo and asked. "I''m here for master Ding." Qiunuo returned. "Do you have any keepsake?" Asked the apprentice. Although Qiu Nuo is strange in his heart, is it difficult for anyone who comes to find Ding Dahai to bring a keepsake? But it had nothing to do with her, so she took out the keepsake and showed it to the apprentice."Can this work?" Said tyuno. Looking at the jade pendant lying in qiunuo''s hand, the apprentice''s pupil suddenly shrank. "This is master Ding''s first-class keepsake. Girl, please wait a moment. I''ll invite master Ding to come right away." With that, the apprentice rushed out of the pharmacy. Ding Dahai will give some keepsake of different grades to different customers. If you come to Ding Dahai with the keepsake, you can see at a glance what grade the customer is. Qiu Nuo comes to find Ding Dahai with the first-class keepsake. Although Ding Dahai is not here now, the apprentice does not dare to neglect him. He immediately calls Ding Dahai, who is still sleeping. ¡­¡­ "First class keepsake?" Ding Dahai, who followed the apprentice to the pharmacy, frowned. "I gave this keepsake to five people, only two of whom are still in Beimo city. This time, it''s the Mu family or the old man Tan Shun who came to see me." "Master Hui, none of them are here for you. It''s a young girl." The apprentice returned. "Little girl?" On hearing this, Ding Dahai stopped. "I didn''t give the keepsake to any little girl. You must be wrong. Go and send her away. I''ll go back to sleep!" "Master, I have carefully studied all your keepsake of all levels. I can''t read it wrong. You''d better confirm it with your own eyes." The apprentice said quickly. Although Ding Dahai is lazy, he has a good reputation outside, especially in this way of giving keepsake, which keeps a lot of acquaintances. Although Qiu Nuo is young, what he takes out is a first-class keepsake. How can he be relieved to make sure! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 After listening to the apprentice''s words, Ding Dahai can only endure the displeasure in his heart and stride towards his pharmacy. Seeing qiunuo standing in front of the pharmacy from a distance, Ding Dahai walked over with a few arrows, frowned, looked up and down at qiunuo and said, "little girl, I haven''t seen you before. Where did your Keepsake come from?" Ding Dahai will not admit his mistake for the keepsake he handed in. The round jade pendant in qiunuo''s hand is obviously a real keepsake, but he is also sure that he has never given the keepsake to such a little girl. "Master Ding, this keepsake was given to me by master Tan Shun. I want to ask Master Ding to help me refine a kind of pill." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "Tan Shun?" Ding Dahai raised his eyebrows. "What''s the relationship between you and him? He is willing to give you such an important keepsake?" To know such a first-class keepsake, he gave a total of five people. As long as he could take out this level of keepsake, no matter let him refine any pills, as long as he was within his ability, he would agree. As for the keepsake of other grades, it depends on his mood and the weight of the guests. "I''m a disciple of master tanshun. The master said that he would come to master Ding with this jade pendant, and master Ding would help me make pills." Qiu Nuo looked at Ding Dahai and squinted. "Hum!" Ding Dahai snorted coldly, "it turns out that you are the apprentice who tan Shun received some time ago. I''ll promise you once. It won''t happen again!" With that, Ding Dahai turned and walked into the pharmacy, muttering: "Tan Shun, how can I give my keepsake to others? I really ignored the rules I said at that time!" Qiu Nuo has no choice but to curl her lips. It seems that Tan Shun has made a mistake for her again. The keepsake must be held by himself to be effective. Now Ding Dahai will agree to her request, mostly because of Tan Shun''s face. "First, let''s talk about the pills you want to refine, and then let''s talk about the price." Ding Dahai came to the inside of the pharmacy and sat down on a purple gold wooden chair. He cocked his legs and looked at Qiu Nuo. "I want to refine the soul nourishing pill. The materials are made by me. I don''t know how master Ding plans to charge?" Said tyuno. "Soul nourishing pill?" Ding Dahai was a little stunned. He immediately sat up straight and said, "can you get the spirit tree?" "I was lucky to get a small piece." Qiunuo nodded. "Then you can show me the formula of yanghun wood and yanghun pill, and I''ll help you refine it after confirming that it''s OK." Ding Dahai said. "Good." Qiunuo took out a small piece of yanghun wood, only the size of a finger, and put it in a jade box. He took out the formula of yanghun pill and gave it to Ding Dahai. "Master Ding, please have a look." Ding Dahai took over the formula of yanghun wood and yanghun Dan and carefully checked it. When he saw yanghun wood, a strange color suddenly flashed in Ding Dahai''s eyes. "In addition to the original dark red, this yanghun wood is also mixed with a trace of blue and purple. Although it can only be seen by reflection, it is also very obvious. If I guess correctly, the purity of the energy contained in this spirit tree should be very high "I''m not sure about that. I''ve seen this piece of soul tree. I thought it was like this!" Pretending to be a fool. The blue and purple color is what the soul tree turned into when she devoured countless resentful souls in the ancient battlefield of shenhuan garden. Of course, she couldn''t tell Ding Dahai the truth. Seeing this, Ding Dahai didn''t ask much. He said directly about his charging standard, "according to my rules here, refining shengpindan medicine starts with ten thousand grade purple gold stones, but what you want to refine is three grade holy pills. For the sake of Tan Shun, I''ll only charge you ten thousand grade Purple Gold stones!" "A hundred thousand?" Qiu Nuo said, "well, master Ding, can I exchange it with something else? Now I don''t have so much cash in my hand." As early as when she came in, qiunuo had already made psychological preparations. She knew that the price of refining shengpindan must not be cheap, but it also exceeded her expectation. If she used Lingquan, it would take 200 bottles according to the market price! It''s no wonder that so many ten-year-old Lingquan are taken out at one time. It seems that we have to think of some other way. "No cash?" Who knows Ding Dahai heard this, but suddenly became angry, "if you don''t have money, what do you want to do with me? Go out and delay me so much time. Be careful, I''ll ask you for compensation!" Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that Ding Dahai was so bad tempered. When she heard that she didn''t have any cash, she drove people out directly. But she finally found her door. How could she leave like this. Thinking of Ding Dahai''s look at yanghun wood just now, qiunuo''s eyes suddenly turned and said, "master Ding, don''t rush to drive me away. If I say I''m willing to pay you with yanghun wood, do you think it''s feasible?" "Raise soul wood?" Ding Dahai was angry, but Qiu Nuo''s words suddenly changed his attitude. He even had a smile on his face and said, "little girl, are you really willing to pay me with the spirit tree? Do you have any extra wood besides this one? ""I don''t have any extra. But I think it''s not a big problem to give master ding a part of the soul tree. After all, it doesn''t need so much to refine a furnace of soul pill." Seeing that Ding Dahai was interested, Qiu Nuo was also relieved. "Good!" Ding Dahai patted his thigh and said, "in addition to the soul wood needed to refine the soul nourishing pill, give me the rest. How about this?" In fact, according to the ordinary cultivation of soul wood, after removing the refining part of the cultivation of soul pill, the rest is absolutely not worth 100000 pieces of purple gold stone. But the cultivation of soul wood that qiunuo took out is different. After removing the refining part, the value of the remaining cultivation of soul wood is far more than 100000 pieces of purple gold stone. Take out the soul of Ding Nuo as a reward, he was not happy. "No problem." Qiu Nuo naturally agreed easily. For her, a piece of soul tree the size of a finger is a trifle, and Ding Dahai''s offer is not too much. After all, she took out the wood to refine the soul pill. As long as she could give the finished soul pill to her, she didn''t care what to do with the rest. "That''s OK. You go to the rest room next to me. I''ll give you the soul nourishing pill before dark." With that, Ding Dahai added: "by the way, the refining of yanghun pill also needs auxiliary materials other than yanghun wood. I calculated that it needs about 10000 top-quality purple gold stones, which you should not be unable to take out?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Given Ding Dahai''s only ten thousand pieces of the best purple stone, Qiu Nuo is destitute. Following the previous apprentice to a nearby lounge, qiunuo found that there were many guests waiting for the refining of pills, including a young woman and several men of different ages. Judging from the appearance of these people, they should all be from some powerful families. Their posture, expression and arrogance are just like someone owes them money. But fortunately, in order to show their status, these guys have always maintained a high cold attitude, and no one has said a word from the beginning to the end. Qiu Nuo is also happy and comfortable. He turns out a miscellany and reads it casually. "It''s really tasteless. I can''t believe how some people come to this level by reading these ragged books that can be bought with a few purple beads." The young woman who is closest to qiunuo suddenly said. Qiu Norton was speechless. How could she meddle in any business? How much did the books she read cost? How much did she have to do with this woman? Seeing that qiunuo didn''t care about herself, she wanted to show off her book collection. She was so angry that her teeth itched. Sitting next to her is the director of Tianyan chamber of Commerce in northern Mexico City. She is still very young this year. Before, the young woman couldn''t find a chance to talk to each other, so when she saw qiunuo come in, she wanted to say two words to attract each other''s attention. Who knows, she hit the cotton with one punch and couldn''t make any effort at all. Just then, a waiter came in with a tray. "Who is Miss Xia Dongxue, please?" Said the waiter, looking around. "It''s me." The young woman immediately put on a haughty look, slightly raised her hand, showing the "noble" demeanor. About "Miss Xia Dongxue." The waiter came to the young woman with a tray and put a bottle of pills on the tray in front of her. "The ten purple soul pills you commissioned master ming to refine have been completed. This is your pills." "I see. Go down!" Xia Dongxue didn''t look at the waiter and waved impatiently. The waiter bowed slightly, said nothing more, and quietly left the lounge. After getting the purple soul pill, Xia Dongxue doesn''t leave. Instead, she pretends to check the quality of the purple soul pill and pours out a pill in the palm of her hand. After several other men''s pills were sent, Xia Dongxue would make a few sarcastic remarks as long as it was an ordinary elixir and no more than the Holy One, which made those people embarrassed and left in a hurry. Soon, all that remained in the rest room was Qiu Nuo, Xia Dongxue and Tian Yan. The man looks about twenty-seven or eighty-eight. He is wearing a light blue robe embroidered with exquisite patterns and a ribbon of the same color on his head. He looks very temperament, especially the soul wand on his waist, which is inlaid with the soul crystal of the third level of the monarch. That is to say, the man is at least the soul master of the third level of the monarch. Xia Dongxue peeps in the direction of the man from time to time, and her face is full of shyness. Several times in the middle of the way, Xia Dongxue wants to chat up with her, but at the end, she wants to talk and stop. Qiu Nuo is worried about her. Why can''t she be decisive and sway around in front of her? She still feels dizzy! After an hour or two, another one came in. This time, however, it was not the ordinary waiters of the alliance of alchemists, but the apprentices in Ding Dahai''s pharmacy. It can be seen from their clothes. However, when Xia Dongxue saw the apprentice, her first reaction was that the man''s pills had been refined. She immediately stood up with a warm face, looked at the man and said, "young master, it''s almost dark. Your pills have been refined at last. It happens that I''m going to leave too. Do you think we should go to dinner together? " Hearing this, qiunuo thought that this guy finally spoke out, but it''s a pity that the pill was not sent to the man. Xia Dongxue''s words undoubtedly hit the man in the face. "Qiu Keqing, master Ding has finished all the soul nourishing pills for you. Please count them." The apprentice went straight to qiunuo, put the bottle of pills in front of qiunuo and said. "Hey, I said you are looking for the wrong person. She arrived at the end of the day. Why is this pill given to her?" In the summer and winter, she blurted out. "Girl, the refining time of this pill is not according to the order of the guests." The apprentice frowned slightly at Xia Dongxue and said, "besides, Qiu Keqing is a distinguished guest of master Ding. It''s better for you to be careful!" Xia Dongxue is very angry. When she is ready to run qiunuo, the man who has been sitting next to her without saying a word suddenly gets up and comes to qiunuo and gives a salute. "This must be Qiu Nuo Keqing of Mu family. I''ve heard a lot about Su." Su Ziming said politely. "Mr. Su." Qiunuo doesn''t know Su Ziming, but fortunately Su Ziming''s attitude is not bad, so she also gives a gift."This girl." Su Ziming suddenly turned to Xia Dongxue and said, "qiunuokeqing is generous and doesn''t want to worry about you, but please don''t be aggressive. Now that you have got the refined pills, you should leave as soon as possible. If you go on, it''s hard to say whether your Xia family can stay in Beimo city." Xia family is just a big family in Beimo city. It''s not small, but it''s not big. Qiunuo, as the guest Minister of Mu family under the elder''s position, can make the Xia family disappear from Beimo city in minutes, if qiunuo really has the right that the guest minister should have! "She, she is that Qiu Nuo who passed on a period of time ago?" Xia Dongxue can''t believe her big eyes. She is not convinced and afraid. As Su Ziming said, with qiunuo''s current position, the Xia family can be finished in minutes. Xia Dongxue had an impulse to get into the ground crack when she thought that she was still showing off in front of Qiu Nuo. "Forget it, it''s all small things. Mr. Su doesn''t have to be too hard on her. This girl just wants to attract your attention. If you say that, she will be very sad." Qiu Nuo doesn''t care. He smiles, picks up the pills on the table and leaves the rest room. Only Xia Dongxue, who is blushing and nervous, and Su Ziming, who is confused and forced, are left behind. PS: Thank you for your reward and monthly ticket. Today, I''d like to add two chapters in advance. If you have any extra monthly tickets, I hope you can vote for this book. Your support is my biggest motivation ~:) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 After leaving the alliance of pharmacists, Qiu Nuo began to draw blue sky out of the plan. With yanghun Dan, but if you want to spread the news to Lantian Yi''s ears, you can''t arouse her suspicion. The best way is through the people around her. Although Lantian Yi seldom leaves the demon family''s palace, she always has her relatives to help her with anything. In particular, Qiao LAN, who has been lurking around Lantian Yi and wants to win the trust of Lantian Yi, almost every day goes to Beimo city to inquire about yanghundan for Lantian Yi. This has been the case recently. Because we are worried that the blue sky will recover too quickly, so we must seize every minute in this plan. Qiunuo has to send Xueling again to explore the whereabouts of Qiaolan. "Qiunuo, I found it. Now Qiaolan has just entered Beimo city and is coming towards us." Before long, snow spirit flew back, stopped in front of Qiu Nuo and said. "Our direction?" Qiunuo looked back at the pharmacist alliance not far away. "It seems that she wants to go to the pharmacist alliance to find medicine. This is just right. Let Juntian start to prepare directly!" ¡­¡­ After taking the elixir of concealing breath and making some camouflage on her hair and body, Qiao LAN now looks like a normal human. "As long as I can find the soul raising pill for Lantian Yi, she will double her trust in me. In this way, the task assigned by Mrs. Gu can be completed as soon as possible!" As she walked, Qiao Lan thought. At this time, Qiao LAN suddenly felt hit by someone. Looking back in exasperation, he saw a handsome young man looking at himself apologetically. "Girl, are you all right?" The man''s face was full of apologies. In addition to Qianye, Qiaolan has never seen such a beautiful man. Even mubai, the son of Mu family, is less evil than the man in front of him. On weekdays, qianyegao is the enemy of Gu''s family. Qiaolan naturally dare not have fantasy. At the moment, a burst of gentle heart beat in front of LAN Ming''s eyes. "Young master, I''m fine." Qiao LAN shyly raised his head, who knows a red light from her eyes in a flash, originally appeared in front of her man, there is no trace. Qiao Lan''s face flashed a look of disappointment. It seemed that the other party had already left. If she had taken the initiative just now, she might have been able to catch up with this young master. She really missed this opportunity. Looking around, the handsome man was no longer there. Qiao LAN turned back disappointed and walked into the alliance of pharmacists. But what makes Qiaolan happy is that this time she finally found out the clue of yanghundan. Watching Qiaolan walk away with a happy face, qiunuohejun genius comes out from a corner. "It seems to have taken the bait." Said tyuno. "If I come out, of course I''ll be caught by hand!" Jun Tian raised his mouth slightly. I''m afraid Qiaolan doesn''t know that she was already in the dreamland set by Juntian before she entered the alliance of pharmacists. The red light just now is nothing but the eye light of Juntian''s magic. Qiaolan is just a warrior at the level of Lord. His mental strength is not so good. As long as he looks up to Juntian, he can fall into the dreamland created by Juntian almost instantly. ¡­¡­ "Miss blue sky." Qiao LAN hurried back to Lantian Yi''s room. Pushing the door, I found the blue sky lying on the soft couch. Hearing the movement, Lantian Yi slowly opened her eyes and looked at Qiaolan with some displeasure. "What''s the matter? I''m in a hurry. I''m working under my hands. I don''t know how to be calm at all!" "I''m sorry, it''s the maid who is reckless." Qiaolan blessed himself, and immediately stepped forward and said, "but I just found out the news of yanghun Dan in Beimo city. I''m afraid that yanghun Dan will be bought in advance, so I''ll hurry back to inform you." "What?" Blue sky according to suddenly sit up, in the eyes flash a light way: "have the news that raises the soul wood?" "Yes." Qiao LAN smiles and nods. "Isn''t the message reliable?" Asked the blue sky. "It''s reliable. It''s the information I got from the alliance of pharmacists. It''s absolutely not wrong!" Said Qiao LAN. "Well done!" Blue sky according to get up to pat Qiao Lan''s shoulder, "if this thing is done, I will reward you well!" "That''s what a maid should do." Qiao Lan said with a smile. "All right." Blue sky in accordance with squint Qiao LAN way: "raise soul Dan seller where, don''t take me to see him!" "Yes." Qiao LAN curtseys to answer a way. ¡­¡­ With Qiaolan all the way to Beimo City, Lantian Yi can''t help wondering: "this seller doesn''t live in Beimo city?" "Yes." Qiao LAN nodded, "the seller lives in a manor 30 miles away from Beimo city. At that time, people from the pharmacists alliance gave me a map. We should follow the map."Soon, riding on the Flying Magic Instrument of lantianyi and Qiaolan, you can see an elegant manor standing among the mountains. There was a light mist over the mountains. From a distance, it looks like a fairyland. "Miss Lantian Yi, it''s marked here on the map." Qiao LAN took a look at the map road in his hand. "Go down and have a look." Blue sky according to silk didn''t relax vigilance, gave Qiao LAN to make a look way. Qiaolan knew that the blue sky was damaged by its spirit. Now she was careful to do anything for fear of any accident, so she nodded, took out her own flying weapon and flew down. Arriving at the gate of the manor, Qiao Lan was just about to call the door when he saw a boy dressed as a waiter coming out. "This girl, I don''t know what you are doing when you come to visit me." Asked the waiter. "I heard that you are selling yanghundan here, so I took my young lady to see if there is such a thing." Qiao LAN asked with a smile. "Well." The servant boy made a slightly surprised expression, "our young master just went to the smelter alliance to release the news, and you came to our house so soon." "So are we the first to come?" Qiao LAN looks happy. "Exactly." Said the waiter with a smile. "That''s great. I''ll call the young lady down immediately, but can you let me have a look at yanghundan first?" Qiaolan knows that Lantian is suspicious. If she is not sure that yanghundan exists, she will turn around and leave directly. "Of course, girl, please follow me." The waiter made a gesture of invitation. A moment later, Qiao LAN walked out of the manor with a happy face and returned to Lantian Yi with flying magic weapon. "Miss, I went to see it myself. It''s really yanghun Dan, and the quality is very high." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Hear Qiao LAN words, blue sky according to the face can''t help but flash a ray of joy, immediately and quickly recovered calm, side head light saw Qiao LAN one eye, "Dan Yao you see, that price you asked?" "No Qiao LAN shook his head. "Just now the waiter told me that Yang Hun Dan was going to be put up for auction, because the news had just been put out. Now there are not many people who know. We are the first to come here." "Ha ha." Blue sky shows a sneer at the corner of her mouth, "auction? Now that I''m here, those people behind me won''t have another chance! " With that, the blue sky will control the flying weapon, slowly landing on the ground. At the gate of the manor, it was the same waiter who led Lantian Yi and Qiao LAN in. "Ladies and gentlemen, the place in front of us is where the soul raising pill is auctioned. But since other guests haven''t arrived yet, please wait a little longer." The waiter bowed his head slightly. "Little brother, I don''t know if you can invite your master out. I have something to discuss with him." Blue sky according to still calculate kind smile way. "This..." The waiter hesitated for a moment and immediately nodded, "I''ll go and tell you. You two go to the front hall first and have a rest." "Yes." See the waiter agreed, blue sky in accordance with the satisfaction of the front hall toward the waiter said. "Miss Lantian Yi, yanghundan is in the front hall. There is no one there, and they are not afraid of any accident." Qiao LAN is a little puzzled. "What do you know?" Blue sky looked at Qiaolan with contempt, "it''s better to set up an array to ban the precious pills like yanghun pill, which let people guard them. People always have shortcomings and make mistakes, but arrays don''t. as long as the level is high enough, no one can stop them! " "Miss blue sky said so." Qiaolan said with a smile. Come to the front hall, blue sky in accordance with a see on the front of the spirit of the Dan. And just as she expected, there was a border around yanghundan, so when you enter the room, you can feel a very obvious energy fluctuation. "It''s so cold here, miss!" Qiao LAN rubbed his arm and said, "I didn''t feel like this when I just came in!" Blue sky according to also feel some not quite right son, but can''t say why. Just then, a white light suddenly rose from the center of the room, and all the surrounding buildings suddenly disappeared, leaving only the desk where yanghundan was placed, which was very conspicuous in the white light. "What''s the matter, miss?" "How come all the buildings around are gone!" said Qiao LAN Blue sky according to the face is gloomy, eyes full of cold color way: "we have been intrigued, just saw the manor, is a man-made fantasy, this is clear that someone wants to lead me to take the bait." "How, how..." Qiaolan felt a thump in her heart, but she had made a promise with Lantian Yi before, saying that there was no task problem with yanghun Dan this time, but it led Lantian Yi to such a dangerous situation, not to mention whether they could escape this time. Even if they escaped, Lantian Yi would not let her go. "I''ll get back to you." As Qiaolan expected, blue sky vent all her anger on her. "Since all of you have come, this bottle of yanghun pill is also mine!" Blue sky looks back at the jade bottle on the desk and suddenly reaches for it. Who knows, when I was about to touch the bottle, a red light suddenly crossed from the blue sky on the back of my hand. The blue sky once shrinks according to the pupil, slightly side hand, then dodged this blow, but left a trace of blood on the back of the hand. "Who is it? It''s a secret. What kind of skill is it?" Blue sky in anger, covering the right hand was abraded, glaring around the road. However, no one answered the question of Lantian Yi. as soon as the voice fell, more red light flew towards Lantian Yi. Lantian Yi dodged these attacks with a few dexterous flashes, but Qiaolan was not so lucky. She was directly crossed by a red light, and then fell to the ground quietly. Seeing this scene, blue sky was frightened and frightened in her heart. She turned over her hand and took out her soul wand. At the same time, she sent a message to her auxiliary life, "what''s the situation?" "Back to your master, you are in a killing array. If you want to break the array, you must find the base first. Otherwise, before the energy consumption of the array is finished, the attack will not stop and even become more and more intensive." A soft voice came out. "What if someone keeps providing energy to the array? Then I''m going to be consumed alive Blue sky clenches its teeth. "In principle, that''s right." "Damn it, I didn''t offend anyone in Beimo city. Who in the world had such a big feud with me, and even went around in such a big circle to lead me into this trap?" Blue sky according to some impatient, in the heart is agitated anxious, actually has not thought to the autumn Nuo body. In Lantian''s opinion, qiunuo''s own strength is not strong. It''s only by luck that qiunuo can get to this point. How can she compare with her who has adverse luck? So lantianyi didn''t think that qiunuo would use yanghundan to lure him to the bait, and there was such a deep killing array!At least in the market, you can''t buy this kind of array at all. Qiunuo also got this array from the 11th floor of Blackstone tower after he advanced to the second level of Lord level. Now it''s just used on Lantian Yi. If Lantian Yi''s strength is still at its peak, this killing array can''t help her. But now Lantian Yi has less than 30% strength. Using this killing array can also cause her a lot of trouble. "Master, I can help you find the array base, but you have to find a way to get to the edge of the array first. The range in the middle is too large, so it is the most inefficient to find it." The soft voice sounded again. "Good!" Blue sky in accordance with the squint eyes, holding the staff carefully toward the direction of the coming. Although blue sky is a soul master, the speed of her body is no worse than that of a martial arts competitor. Like Qiu Nuo, she knew that the soul master''s body was the biggest weakness, so in her first year in the world, she began to practice all kinds of physical skills to strengthen her body. Although she could not cultivate her spiritual power and become a martial artist, after so many years of unremitting exercise and the help of some pills, her body was much better than ordinary people. Moreover, she also practiced a special body method, which did not need spiritual power to urge, but all depended on the strength of the body. This makes her more than the ordinary soul master, a life-saving card. For example, if she hadn''t been sensitive enough, her right hand would have been useless. Dodging all the way to the edge of the array, Lantian Yi has taken a lot of big and small wounds on her body, but she can''t see any expression on her face, and doesn''t seem to be greatly affected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 "Master, there is an array flag ten meters in front of you on the right. Although it is not the array base, if it is destroyed, it will weaken the power of the array." The soft voice sounded. As soon as the blue sky''s eyes were fixed, it released a soul power and attacked in the direction of the array flag. I saw the place covered by white light, suddenly lit a fire, and then some ashes fell from the air to the ground. "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!" Blue sky shows a sneer at the corner of her mouth. "Master, be careful!" In the blue sky with disdain, a red light suddenly hit her chest directly. Because the speed of red light is too fast, blue sky can only avoid the key points as much as possible as before, and then take the healing medicine to control the injury. With the blue sky moving slightly, the red light just passed through her shoulder. But then blue sky discovered that this red light was completely different from other red lights. The red light she met before was the most direct way to attack. However, the red light did not dissipate after it entered her body. Blue sky obviously felt the red light, along the meridians in her body all the way to the sea of knowledge, immediately turned into a sharp blade, and then thrust it into her sea of knowledge. "Ah Blue sky can''t help but utter a scream. She has a splitting headache. She still tries to keep her mind clear and tries to suppress the attack of red light with her mental strength. This makes red light stop her attack for a while and doesn''t directly destroy her sea of knowledge. "That''s close." Blue sky according to the auxiliary life, but also for her pinch a sweat. "Master, the red light just now is a mental attack, it should be man-made." Assistant life said. "I know." Blue sky stood up from the ground with red blood in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, "when I catch this guy, I will cut her to pieces!" "Is it?" Several figures suddenly came out slowly from the white light. "I''d like to see how you''re going to cut me to pieces!" Qiunuo stands 20 meters away from the blue sky, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. "It''s you!" See autumn Nuo, blue sky according to suddenly stare big eyes, unbelievable way: "unexpectedly is you!" "No way?" Qiunuo shows up. "Ha ha!" Lantian Yi burst out laughing, "elder martial sister, it seems that I underestimated you before. I didn''t expect that you could find so many helpers. But do they know that they are the heirs of the blue family in the demon world? Do you think you can escape if I do anything good or bad? " "You don''t care." Qiu Nuo sneered. "Elder martial sister, I didn''t expect you to think that I would die, but I''ve been reluctant to kill you! I was thinking about my former friendship, but the elder martial sister was so heartless. It really made me sad... " Blue sky according to feign plaintive said. "You don''t want to kill me?" Qiu Nuo laughs: "you want me to live rather than die!" "Oh, how can you see that?" Lantian said with an exaggerated smile: "you know why. It''s just that you are better than me in everything since you were a child. Shifu is also partial. He passed on all his unique skills to you, but only taught me a little. If I hadn''t found another way out later, how could I have the ability to do it later! " "Qiu Nuo, stop talking to her, let me go with Ziyan!" Jun day impatiently said. According to this, blue sky turned its attention to Juntian and Ziyan. When Ziyan was a little girl of several years old, Lantian Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "elder martial sister, you''re not mistaken. Your helper is such a child?" Because the light in the array is too strong, the blue sky can''t see clearly. Ziyan and Juntian look slightly different from ordinary people, so they are not human at all. "Little children?" Jun Tian said with a smile: "look down on us Ziyan is not Ziyan, Ziyan, change a body to open her eyes!" "Yes Purple smoke snorted and jumped, then directly turned into a purple Python tens of meters long, appeared in front of the blue sky according to, blood red eyes full of anger, a look will make people tremble. "Emperor, Emperor snake!" The blue sky almost did not slow down, "how can the emperor snake be in your hand?" At that time, Wumeng and Xiayan fairy did not know how the emperor snake disappeared out of thin air. Lantian Yi did not think that the emperor snake would be taken away, so when the emperor snake appeared in front of her, she would be so incredible. "At this time, do you still have leisure to care about it?" Qiunuo sniffed. "What? You think I''m going to be here if I''m going to lose my strength? No way Lanlanyi suddenly turns over his hand and takes out a piece of dark hexagonal crystal. Bursts of black air escape from the hexagonal crystal, which makes Juntian and Ziyan''s face change greatly. "Chou Nuo, be careful. This is the dark call stone!" The cry of snow spirit came. "Dark call stone?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "The stone used to seal the dark creatures in the legend, as long as the blood drops to recognize the Lord, and the dark creatures sealed inside, they can listen to their instructions! This kind of thing has been extinct for a long time. If it is really sealed with extremely powerful dark creatures, then even Ziyan and Juntian will not be its rivals! " Snow spirit serious way.Qiu Nuo''s heart sank. Although she had long guessed that blue sky would have a trump card, she didn''t think that blue sky''s trump card was not her summoner, but this dark Summoning Stone. Although she didn''t know about the dark creatures, she felt a chill in her heart just from the breath of the dark Summoning Stone. There was no doubt that the things inside were terrible! "What?" Looking at Qiu Nuo''s changing face, blue sky can''t help but raise her eyebrows and say: "it seems that your auxiliary life knows this, elder martial sister. I didn''t expect that you would be afraid one day!" "Afraid?" Qiu Nuo turned his hand and took out a bottle of gold powder. "If you have the ability, call it out and see if I''m afraid or not!" Since it is a dark creature, it must be afraid of the powder of Bodhi leaves. Although snow spirit there is only a few left, but now the situation is urgent, also can only take out first should be emergency. Found that autumn Nuo and his Bodhi leaves powder Shun to, snow spirit sullen shriveled mouth, but also did not say anything, just in the heart after making up his mind must be even with interest to get back! Lantianyi didn''t find qiunuo''s little action. She thought qiunuo was supporting her. "Then I''ll show you the power of dark creatures!" The blue sky looks like ice with its eyes. When it raises its hand, it throws the summoning stone into the air. Suddenly, a large amount of black air escapes from the Summoning Stone. When the black air disappears, a monster with a dark body appears in front of Qiu Nuo and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 This monster has two horns. It''s dark all over and looks like a cow. In its purple eyes, there are circles of ripples. Every time it fluctuates, it will emit layers of purple light, which makes people dizzy. "Don''t think that only you can attack spiritually. Compared with spiritually, my kurazaki is no worse!" Blue sky in accordance with the proud Yang mouth. "Ha ha, what a powerful dark creature I think I am. I didn''t expect that I was just a fourth order heiqi beast at the monarch level. I could deal with it with the powder of Bodhi leaves." At the beginning, Xueling was also worried that if the dark creature exceeded the fifth level of the monarch, the powder of bodhi tree would not play much role. Who knows, it just happened that it was just the fourth level of the monarch, which made her completely relax. The combat power of dark creatures is much stronger than that of ordinary spirit beasts, and even can catch up with the combat power of holy beasts, so Ziyan and Juntian have some difficulties together. But with the powder of Bodhi leaves, it is not enough to be afraid. Qiunuo gives Juntian and Ziyan a look. They rush out and fight with the beast. If only 30% of the blue sky can''t reach its strength, it will be forced back several steps by the aftermath of the battle. Looking at Jun day also turn into noumenon, blue sky according to incredible stare big eyes, look to Qiu Nuo, "you, you unexpectedly contracted two God beasts?" "Since I want to kill you today, I have made all kinds of preparations. Do you think that a dark creature of the fourth order of the monarchy can protect you?" Qiu Nuo sneered. "What do you think you can do with me now?" Blue sky according to have no fear way: "your two god beast, a lord five level, a monarch one level, really can beat monarch four level black Qi beast?" "Don''t worry, they''ll be over soon." Qiu Nuo has a strange smile on his mouth. Snow spirit flies out at this time, Qiu Nuo gives the powder of Bodhi leaves to her. "Do it neatly." Qiu Nuo said. "Don''t worry." With that, Xueling rose into the air. Seeing this scene, combined with Qiu Nuo''s words before, blue sky has a bad premonition in her heart, "what did you just give her?" "Just look at it." Tyuno shrugged. As soon as the words fell, a shrill roar suddenly rang out. A large amount of golden powder fell down like rain and fell on the beast. A thick smoke suddenly came out, and the beast soon rolled on the ground in pain. Juntian and Ziyan took the opportunity to cut off the head of the beast. "Here, what is this?" As a demon, the blue sky looks at the golden powder and its eyes are full of fear. Although lantianyi is not a low-level demon or a dark creature, the demon''s body has a dark attribute. The powder of Bodhi''s leaves comes with the wind, which makes her feel afraid. "How''s it going? Aren''t you very confident? " Qiu Nuo raised the corner of his mouth sarcastically. "Don''t be complacent, tyuno Blue sky is full of hate color in her eyes. Suddenly, she turns over her hand and takes out a dark bead. Suddenly, she throws it at qiunuo. "Be careful!" Snow spirit''s startled voice rings out. Qiunuo''s pupil shrinks slightly and directly uses his body method to retreat. "Boom A violent explosion sounded, and countless electric lights filled the air. Between the dust and smoke. "Cough!" Qiu Nuo stood up from the ground in pain and looked at the translucent light shield in front of him. He had some doubts in his heart. But listen to snow spirit''s voice in the side ring out: "just now really too dangerous, I can only borrow a defense weapon of Blackstone tower on the 25th floor, in case, now you''d better take it with you!" A black metal shield the size of a palm fell on tyuno''s hand. "Thank you, shelling." Qiunuo knows that Xueling''s action has violated the rules of Blackstone tower, which is equivalent to violating the order of former master of Xueling. After all, her master has been worshiped by snow all the time. "Don''t say so much. Blue sky has fled to the nearby cliff. Let''s chase it quickly." Snow spirit says, then turn around to fly toward another direction past. Qiu Nuo takes the metal token, takes Jun Tian and Ziyan, and follows him. Behind this mountain forest is the famous soul breaking cliff outside Beimo city. No one knows what''s at the bottom of the cliff. I only know that even if I''m a king level master, I''m afraid I''ll be dead if I fall down. Blue sky in accordance with escape to the edge of the soul cliff, there is no retreat. Suddenly looking back at Qiu Nuo and others who have caught up, blue sky is full of hysteria in her eyes. "That won''t blow you up?" The blue sky seems to crack its way. "You are not dead, how can I die!" Qiunuo looked at Juntian and Ziyan, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Use the field directly, don''t give her any chance to resist!" Qiunuo knows that Juntian''s field has the effect of suppressing each other''s actions, while Ziyan''s field is full of poison. At the same time, it covers the blue sky. She doesn''t believe that this guy can make any waves!Blue sky flashed a bit of panic in his eyes, stepped back, but there was no way back. At the same time, a red and a purple light, toward the blue sky in accordance with the cover in the past. Blood red feathers and purple bubbles falling down, it seems to form a strange landscape, like the scenery does not belong to this world. However, Lantian Yi''s face changed in an instant. The strong pressure made her unable to mobilize her soul power. At this time, she fully understood the horror of the field of divine animals. Now even if she wanted to use other means, she could not do it at all. "Ah Blue sky in accordance with a scream, the original just a purple bubble touched her fingers, purple bubble suddenly burst open, venom splashed on her hands, her long white fingers immediately dyed a layer of purple, immediately corrode her flesh and blood, painful blue sky in accordance with almost fainted. "Qiunuo, I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go, I won''t die like this, you wait, I must pay you a hundred times a thousand times the price!" Blue sky in accordance with the cry. Who knows blue sky according to the sound is too big, just shattered two purple bubbles floating past from her body, purple venom directly splashed her face. "Ah It looks terrible that her hands are covered with the blue sky and begin to rot through her eyes! All of a sudden, blue sky suddenly lights up a ray of light according to the contract ring on her hand, and immediately a big red tiger jumps out of the Dharma array. Relying on blue sky on her back, she jumps directly down the soul breaking cliff! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Looking at the blue sky in this way fell off the soul cliff, autumn Nuo heart a surprised, hurried forward a few steps, but was called by the snow spirit. "Don''t go there!" Xueling flew to qiunuo, frowned and said: "the decadent air below is too serious. If the blue sky falls down, even if it doesn''t fall to death, it will probably die!" "I''m not sure if I don''t see her body!" Said tyuno. Can also know that there is no other way now, she can''t personally go down to confirm it! "Then let Ziyan help!" Xueling waved to Ziyan, "if your field is placed in the air, will it fall directly?" "It should be like this!" Ziyan thought about it. Field and soul skills are different. Each time you release, you only need to consume a certain amount of soul power or spirit power. When the energy is consumed, if the caster does not continue to inject energy, the field will dissipate. In other words, after the domain is released, even if it is out of the scope of the host, it can exist independently for a period of time. "That purple smoke, you just aim at the place where the woman just fell, release a field out. As long as it''s covered by the field, I don''t believe she can live." Snow spirit lightly hums a way. She is very vengeful, this woman used her as a threat, took away the eternal tears of Qiu Nuo, let alone Qiu Nuo, even her heart has a stem. Now, Lantian Yi has fallen off the cliff of broken soul, and the possibility of getting back the eternal tears is very small. But at least Lantian Yi''s life can''t be left any longer. Although it''s cruel to use poison to corrode to death, there are reasons and results. When Lantian Yi does those things that are heartless, he should think of today. According to Xueling, Ziyan goes to the edge of duanhun cliff and releases an area in front of him. Now Ziyan monarch level one, the field can cover a radius of about 100 meters. At a glance, it is full of dazzling purple, countless purple bubbles. It is very beautiful that it slowly floats to the bottom of duanhun cliff. However, the beautiful scenery is fatal. If someone like Qiu Nuo is poisoned by purple smoke, he will die. There is no room for negotiation. "Come on, let''s go!" Xueling clapped her hands and went back to space with Ziyan and Juntian. Qiu Nuo looks at the bottom of duanhun cliff and turns to leave here. ¡­¡­ Back to North Mexico City, qiunuo went to zhuqingxuan. "Where''s the heart of the Bloodhound?" Qiu Nuo asks directly after seeing Mu Bai. "Of course, and I''ve bought you almost all the heart of the blood beast in North Mexico City." Mubai took out three wooden boxes, and then opened the top one, revealing the neat heart of the blood spirit beast. At a glance, there were as many as twelve. The three wooden boxes add up to at least thirty. What makes qiunuo a little strange is that the hearts of these blood spirits are light in color. Compared with the blood red heart that qiunuo got by chance in the royal secret place of Kyushu mainland at the beginning, it doesn''t look like a kind of thing. "Qiunuo, these hearts are all dug out from the blood soul beast who is not strong enough to be a monarch. How can they compare with the one you got in the first place? According to the quality of the heart of the blood soul beast, it must be at least the peak of the monarch level, or even the blood soul beast of the venerable level. " Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. "Well, it''s just refining some Xiao''s concealed weapons that don''t require much soul power and spiritual power. These blood spirit beast hearts should be enough." Qiu Nuo sends a sound to return a way, immediately see toward Mu Bai, "don''t know thunder attribute of material, Mu Bai childe have by the way help me to notice?" "Well, there are a lot of thunder materials in ten thousand years. I''ll put them in the warehouse when I buy them. Just follow me to get them. It happens that the upgraded materials for refining the crossbow are also put in the warehouse. Why don''t you go and have a look with me now?" Mubai said with a smile. "All right Qiunuo nodded. With mubai coming to the warehouse, qiunuo finds that this is not only the place where the materials for refining the crossbow, but also many other materials for refining utensils. Moreover, any one of them is of extraordinary price. It should be mubai''s own collection. Many practitioners should have limited space to store things. They will build a separate warehouse in their own place to store things. But such places are usually extremely hidden. Mubai is willing to bring her to this warehouse, should also be more trust to her! "These are the materials for refining the crossbow. There are a lot of them. If you can''t take them away, I can send someone to take you back with me." Mubai looked back at qiunuo and said. "No more." With a wave of her hand, qiunuo put all the materials into the space, including her ten thousand year old Lei mu. Mu Bai''s pupil slightly shrinks, and his tone is full of shock: "how can you have such a big storage space?" "Since you trust me, I don''t have to hide it, but you should keep it secret for me!" Qiu Nuo winked at Mu Bai. "Of course, I''m not one of those guys with big mouths." Mubai was also very pleased with qiunuo''s action, and immediately said with a smile: "by the way, a distinguished guest came to our Mu family yesterday, which is a very difficult person to see at ordinary times. Would you like to have a look with me?""Why should I go with you?" Qiu Nuo glanced at Mu Bai and said, "now I am a guest of Mu family. Is it difficult for me to get in and out of Mu family?" Hearing this, Mu Bai immediately reacted, and a trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes. How could he ask such a question? Originally, he just wanted to further deepen the relationship with Qiu Nuo, so as to maintain the long-term cooperative relationship in the future. Who knows, it''s like he''s making excuses to invite people. "Then you can come to Mu''s when you are free. Anyway, you can''t come to refining the crossbow for a while. My father will hold a dinner party for the guests tonight. This kind of opportunity is not common. If you don''t come, you may not see this great man if you miss this opportunity." Mubai changed the statement, lest let autumn Nuo misunderstand, thousand night there he can''t explain. "Listen to you say so, I really want to see people who can make Mu family owners attach so much importance to. I''m sure they won''t be ordinary." Qiunuo said with a smile. The status of the Mu family in the divine realm is very high. It can be said that it can surpass the influence of the Mu family. It can count with one hand. If you can make master Mu host a banquet, you have to be equal to him! "That''s fine." Hearing Qiu Nuo''s words, Mu Bai''s face flashed a glimmer of joy, "wait, you go to find Xiao Xue first. You''ve never been to Mu''s banquet, so you''d better let her help you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 After seeing muxue, qiunuo knows what mubai means by asking muxue to help her. Looking at the 20 pieces of jewelry and a tray of women''s jewelry. To tell you the truth, she really has never seen such a scene "How''s it going? I bought them from xiangfengge according to your figure! The clothes and skirts of xiangfengge are specially designed for such occasions, and the materials are also precious. Any one of them can be put on the table. With these carefully made jewelry, you will definitely shine at today''s dinner party. " Muxue pushed qiunuo to the hanger and said with a smile, "choose one quickly!" "Forget it!" Qiu Nuo quickly waved his hand, "I prefer to be more comfortable. These clothes are cumbersome when I look at them. If you want me to put them on me, I don''t even have the courage to walk out of this gate!" Qiunuo also knows that a big family like the Mu family pays most attention to appearance, so not only the arrangement of the scene, but also the members who participate in it are trying to show their identity as much as possible. But this time she came, she just wanted to watch the fun and didn''t want to get involved in those people who were competing with each other. "Well, you have to choose one. The clothes you usually wear are definitely not good. If you''re the only one who''s going to the party, won''t it become more conspicuous? " Muxue knows that qiunuo doesn''t like to be in the limelight, but on this occasion tonight, if qiunuo doesn''t follow Daliu and change into clothes specially for this important banquet, it will certainly be very eye-catching. It''s against qiunuo''s original intention. Listen to Mu Xue say so, autumn Nuo also not good again refuse. Indeed, if everyone at the scene was in Chinese dress and only she was wearing a plain dress, I''m afraid she would be the most eye-catching one. In the end, she chose the simplest one from all her dresses. With gold thread embroidered with chrysanthemum bra skirt, outside is a milky white light yarn coat, long drag on the ground, arm pull light yellow fine cloud soft yarn, added a few silk soft meaning. After Qiu Nuo changed into this dress, even Mu Xue was astonished. "I really can''t see that you look so good when you dress up. You should not wear plain clothes in the future. At least you should wear something with color. Look at the golden chrysanthemum, how brilliant you are!" Muxue took several headdresses from several pallets and put them on qiunuo''s head. "This is very suitable. I know you don''t like too complicated things, so they are all simple and chic!" "Well, that''s it!" Qiunuo is really afraid that muxue will wear something on her head. Just these headdresses, she will feel that she has pressed her neck. If she wears more headdresses, she will not feel comfortable walking. "Wait, the headdress is done, and the earrings, necklaces, bracelets!" Muxue is very interested. Maybe she has never done this kind of work to dress others, or the whole person seems very excited. This is the task that mubai gave her. She must dress qiunuo beautifully, and then blind everyone''s eyes. Qiu Nuo sighed helplessly, and could only let Mu Xue play with her. It''s not easy to wait for the jewelry to be selected. Muxue asks a Mammy to comb qiunuo''s hair. When everything is done, it''s almost evening. "Oh, no, I''m busy choosing things for you. I haven''t finished it myself!" Muxue found that she was still wearing her usual clothes. She immediately called a Mammy and said, "go and send me the clothes and jewelry that I have chosen in the morning." "Yes." "Forget it, forget it, I''ll go back to my room myself!" Mu Xue thought about it, but it''s more reliable to go back by herself, so that she won''t miss anything and bother her to go more. Today, I want to see that big man. She has to be beautiful. I can''t let the other ladies in the Mu family suppress her. When muxue left, a maid came to qiunuo and said, "qiukeqing, miss muxue said that the dinner party is about to start. Let the maid take you first, and then she will come." "All right!" Qiu Nuo nodded, his heart is full of helplessness. She just wants to see the so-called big man. Who knows that she is in such trouble. Now Mu Xue can''t be with her. When she comes to the scene, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble. Originally she would have agreed so easily, just want to follow mubai muxue, can save a lot of trouble, who knows or want to go first. ¡­¡­ When he arrived at the scene, qiunuo found that all the people who attended the dinner party, regardless of their status, were dressed up. But what makes qiunuo happy is that she sees mubai standing in the crowd at a glance. He was wearing a white robe, which was very luxurious. Although it was the most elegant white, he was also admired by the crowd. He was not matched by the bright colors. Qiunuo is preparing to pass, who knows that when passing a plum tree, it is pulled into the plum forest nearby."Why are you here?" Looking at the person in front of him, Qiu Nuo was slightly surprised. "I''d like to ask you more about that!" Qianye raises qiunuo''s chin, "but I haven''t seen you for several days. Every time I go to Yinqiu hall, mother Wen says you''re not here. Are you with mubai?" Qianye knows that qiunuo is cooperating with mubai, so she doesn''t object to qiunuo''s frequent running to zhuqingxuan. However, the frequency of going is so frequent that even he can''t see qiunuo for several days, which makes him a little annoyed. Now he gets along with qiunuo fairly peacefully, so he doesn''t want to push too hard and gives qiunuo enough private space and freedom. No matter how free you are, there should be a limit. If qiunuo is really tired of the magic palace and even wants to leave him, he doesn''t mind using tough means to let qiunuo stay! When Qiu Nuo heard this, he didn''t know how to explain it. She doesn''t want to cheat Qianye, but is it hard for her to say that she''s planning to surround and kill lantianyi these days? She''s not going to let Qianye know about it, because she doesn''t want Qianye to be embarrassed about it. The blue family is a big force in the demon world, but she killed the heir of the blue family, even his fiancee in name. When the news of the engagement came, Qianye, even if he was angry again, didn''t think about how to depend on Lantian. He just denied it on the spot, but never felt too sad for Lantian. So she really didn''t know whether Qianye would turn against herself directly after she knew about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 "What? I guessed right? " Qianye''s eyes are full of anger, holding qiunuo''s shoulder, "you are with mubai today, aren''t you? How else do you explain your dress? " With his understanding of qiunuo, qiunuo would never prepare these things by himself. Who else can there be besides mubai! "It''s right that mubai invited me to the banquet, but this dress was selected by muxue for me. I often go to mubai during this period, because of the need of cooperation. What kind of temper do you have?" Qiu Nuo was helpless. Hearing that the clothes were prepared by muxue, Qianye''s face barely looked better, but it was still gloomy and terrible, "you are not allowed to go to mubai alone. If you want to go, I''ll go with you!" "Mubai is your friend. How can you doubt us?" Autumn Nuo which can''t hear the meaning of thousand night words, immediately also angry. "It''s settled anyway!" A thousand nights can''t help but say. "Yes, as long as you don''t get into trouble." Qiunuo gives Qianye a white eye. Anyway, she and mubai have nothing to do with each other. They are afraid that they can''t follow each other. It''s not her who is in trouble! "Nono." Qianye suddenly encircles qiunuo''s waist and reaches qiunuo''s forehead and says, "I''m going back to the demon world next month. Do you want to follow me to see my father?" "You want to go back to the demon world?" Qiunuo was slightly surprised. "I have gained a lot in the magic garden this time. I need to report back. At the same time, I have some things to deal with. I''ve also got the Sanskrit poison. I''ll go and get it myself. I''ll be more relieved. " Thousand night said. "All right, then." Qiu Nuo nodded, "anyway, I don''t have anything else to do except help Mu Bai Lian make Xiao''s secret weapon recently. I can go back with you!" The most important thing is that she wants to develop the antidote of the Sanskrit poison as soon as possible. Although Qianye''s last poison has been suppressed for a while, if she doesn''t find another antidote, Qianye will not live to be a hundred years old. "That''s settled." Get Qiu Nuo''s reply, a glimmer of joy flashed on Qianye''s face, immediately secretly printed on Qiu Nuo''s lips, "don''t worry, my father, he will like you." "What are you doing? There are so many people around." Qiu Nuo covers his mouth and looks around nervously. And Qianye said to take her to see his father-in-law. What''s the tone of this daughter-in-law''s meeting with her father-in-law? Is their relationship so far? It''s not about the relationship between the patient and the doctor! "What are you afraid of? If they want to see it, let them see it!" Qianye is in a good mood. "You are not afraid, I am!" Qiunuo snorted. She now appears in the Mu family as a guest of the Mu family. She doesn''t want to be found to have any unusual relationship with Qianye, otherwise the Mu family will doubt her. At that time, Moke had no way to leave MuQing''s family as long as she agreed. Although she didn''t find what she wanted, she had entered the pit and it was difficult to climb out. Qiunuo arranged his clothes and fixed the jewelry on his head. "I''ll go out first, and wait for you to come out, so as not to be found." "Good." Qianye said with a smile. Out of Merlin, qiunuo looks at the previous position of mubai and finds that there is no figure of him, so he has to come to a corner and wait for the start of the dinner. As night falls, a sound of silk and bamboo rings. Two rows of women in dance skirts floated in from both sides of the venue and began to dance in the crowd. The banquet venue is full of maids walking back and forth with trays. They can take whatever food and drinks they need directly from their hands. It''s also a kind of enjoyment to match the scene of dance music on the venue. Moreover, it''s more convenient for people to talk with each other. "Hey, Juno, why are you here?" Just when Qiu Nuo was in a daze with a glass of spirit wine, a voice suddenly sounded from the side. Qiunuo looks over his head and sees Sunplus in a delicate black robe, standing a few meters away looking at himself. "Lingyang? How did you get in! " Qiunuo was also a little surprised. Ling Yang came to Beimo city not for the task of Vientiane tower. How could he come to Mujia''s dinner? Moreover, today''s dinner is special. Not everyone can come in. "I came up with the Lord." Lingyang looked around and said, "the LORD came to the Mu family as a guest. I didn''t expect that muqisheng made such a big show to receive the Lord!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened in amazement. "You said that Mr. Luo Hua No, the Lord of Shura, is that the great man at the banquet today? " In front of Lingyang, qiunuo changed his mouth in time. Although she and Jun Luohua used to be at random when they were in college, after all, Lingyang is Jun Luohua''s subordinate, and Jun Luohua''s identity is no longer Luo Hua. She calls Jun Luohua''s name directly, which inevitably makes Lingyang feel strange. "Yes." Lingyang nodded, and the little Lord of the demon world, who is also the object of today''s banquet. But today''s protagonist is the Lord. They are all here to join in the fun. ""But speaking of Qianye young master, when he was invited to the Mu family by mubai, he was known by the Mu family master, and he also made such a feast to welcome him. Who knows Qianye young master didn''t appear in the evening because he was in trouble, and he directly swept the Mu family master''s face. From then on, the master of Mu''s family didn''t have a good look at the young master of Qianye, but the relationship between master mubai and the young master of Qianye has been good all the time! " Lingyang said. "It seems that master Mu likes doing this kind of thing very much!" Qiunuo sighed. "It was." Ling Yang said with a smile: "the Mu family is the most powerful force in Shenyu. They usually show off their strength on the outside and their financial strength on the inside. If you look at the layout of the banquet site, it must have cost hundreds of thousands of the best purple stones. Even I feel the pain after watching it! " When Qiu Nuo heard this, he carefully observed the banquet scene. Qiunuo was shocked by this. The delicate crystal lamps in the banquet venue originally thought they were carved out of ordinary lighting crystal stones. Who knows, they were all carved out of high-grade spirit jade. That''s why the whole venue was full of spirit, and she seemed to be in the spirit gathering array. And the food and drinks that the maid carried were all made of top-grade soul animal meat and spirit material. Even spirit wine was the best spirit wine that was very difficult to buy outside, and the effect was equivalent to high-level spirit elixir. "It''s really rich and powerful!" Qiunuo sighed. Just on the surface, there are many valuable things everywhere, not to mention the tables and chairs used for entertaining distinguished guests. This kind of writing is not something ordinary people can take out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 "Master mu, Lord Shura, little master of the demon world, here you are!" A shrill cry came, and everyone could not help looking at the high platform. The first to appear is muqisheng in a golden robe. He was wearing a jade crown on his head. He looked only in his early thirties. He was very handsome. Compared with many young heroes present, he was even better. There was no evidence that he was the leader of Mu family who had been in charge of Mu family for more than a thousand years! The second one on the stage was Qianye, who was dressed in a purplish purple robe. Her skirt was slightly open and she was extremely sexy. Many women on the scene looked straight. "Qianye young master is still so handsome!" "When I first met Qianye Shaozhu, I couldn''t believe there were such beautiful people in the world. Even mubai, the most beautiful man in Beimo City, was inferior to Qianye Shaozhu." "I think mubai is very good. Qianye young master is a member of the demon world. After all, it''s impossible for him to have anything to do with human beings. But mubai is different. If I can be his woman in the future, I will be willing to be a concubine. " Qiu Nuo listens to these words on the field, can''t help shaking his head, this guy is still the same, go where can provoke a peach blossom. It''s just good-looking. If Qianye is ugly, I''ll see if these guys like it or not! The last one to appear is a young man dressed in white. His features are delicate, his temperament is elegant, his eyes are clean, and he seems to be free from the common dust. All the people present were attracted by him almost instantly. Qiu Nuo blinked his eyes. You are falling flowers. Who can think of that horrible place like hell. Its owner is such a clean and clear person. Of course, it must be just appearance. "Is this the legendary leader of Shura? I didn''t expect that he looked so young and good-looking. I thought Qianye young Lord was pretty enough. I didn''t expect that Shura City Lord was not bad at all! " Not far from qiunuo, a few women''s fanatic comments. "How about Chou Nuo? Our Lord is not bad Lingyang from the body in front of a maid there, a glass of wine, side head asked. "It''s not a beauty pageant. What''s the use of a good-looking man?" Qiunuo rolled his eyes. "That''s not true. You don''t see the women here. They like our Lord so much that they can''t wait to jump into his arms!" Sunplus raised his chin, as if he was popular. However, Lingyang is also very popular. After standing here for a short time, many women can''t help but approach here and want to find out which childe is Lingyang. But not close, Mu master, a thousand nights, Jun flower they will appear. So these women, in an instant, shifted their attention. "Why do you tell me this? I''m not interested in your Lord''s appearance!" Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "Really not interested?" Ling Yang looked on the stage, "I just saw you, Yu Guang, glancing at the stage. Is it not our master, but the young master of the demon world?" "I didn''t look at him!" Qiu Nuo denies it even if she doesn''t want to. Hearing this, Lingyang is flustered. It''s over. It seems that qiunuo likes the type of Qianye. Thanks to the fact that their master cares about her, he mentioned qiunuo by the way when he reported to the master about Beimo city last time. Their master doesn''t come here immediately. If it''s not for Qiu Nuo, he won''t believe it! "Qiunuo." Suddenly, the voice of Mu Xue came, "you are here, I have been looking for you for a long time!" "Muxue." Qiu Nuo saw Mu Xue come, also can''t help but feel relieved, finally don''t have to face Sunplus alone, many problems to die, she almost can''t deal with it. "Who is he?" Mu Xue came and took a look at Lingyang road. "This is Miss Mu Xue. I''ve heard so much about you Lingyang looked at muxue said with a smiley face. "His name is Lingyang and he is a friend of mine." Qiunuo doesn''t know whether the real identity of Sunplus can be exposed, so he can only introduce it like this. "Yes." Muxue nodded and ignored Lingyang. She took qiunuo''s arm and said, "my brother is in front of me. Let''s go. You are the guest Qing of our Mu family. You still have to show your face!" Finish saying, then pull autumn Nuo to go forward. "Wait for me!" Lingyang rushed to catch up with him and said, "you two, take me with you. The leader of Shura is so handsome. I want to have a close look!" "You''re a big man. What do you like about the Shura City Lord?" Muxue looked back at Lingyang contemptuously, "but just right, I also think the Shura city leader is very good. For the sake of our eyes, I''ll take you with me!" The autumn Nuo corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, according to Mu Xue''s view, isn''t everyone present all eyes good. Sure enough, Muke and elder Baiqing come to the front of the banquet. The front of these people, there are special seats, Qiu Nuo as Mu guest Qing, of course, also has her position."Qiunuo, my position is on the far left. You two can sit here by yourself." Said Mu Xue. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded, looked back at Lingyang and said, "sit here!" However, Lingyang is staring at his eyes, "this is the place where Ke Qing, the elder of Mu family, is qualified to sit. It''s not very good for us to sit here casually!" "That''s the place for me!" Sit down, let you sit down "Where are you?" After Lingyang reacts, he stares at qiunuo and says, "I didn''t see it. Now you''ve come to such a place!" "It''s just a matter of necessity. You think I''m rare!" Qiunuo said in a low voice. "If you take out the identity of guest Minister of Mu family, you can be regarded as the guest of honor by many powerful families. Although you don''t have much real power, this identity is second only to the elder, and it''s also a great honor." Lingyang exclaimed. "If you like it, I''ll send you. Now I can''t leave. As long as I''m in Beimo city for one day, I can''t leave Mu family." Qiu Nuo was helpless. Seeing that qiunuo didn''t seem to be joking, Lingyang grinned and said, "you''re really interesting. No matter how much other people pay for this identity, you still dislike it!" "It''s not that I dislike it. You should be quite clear about my character. I don''t like to be bound. Although Keqing''s identity is very free, there are still some restrictions." She shrugged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 See autumn Nuo so say, Lingyang is not good, again what, just feel autumn Nuo body in blessing don''t know blessing. In the divine realm, how important the status is. No background, no status, no strength. When you go out, you have to be restricted everywhere. Qiunuo should also understand this truth. Just in the eyes of Qiu Nuo, maybe freedom can really surpass everything! "Qiu Keqing, who is this? How can you dare to take me to the seat of mujiakeqing! Do you know that on an occasion like this, every detail can''t go wrong... " Qiu Nuo just came to Mu''s house, then Xi ran Ke Qing, who was against her, suddenly looked at her direction and said in a sharp tone. "The seat of Keqing?" Before qiunuo spoke, Lingyang raised her eyebrows, looked at Xiran and said, "then I''m sitting. What can you do about me? I have the ability to drive you out of my house "In charge?" Xi ran cold hum a: "I as Mu guest Qing, don''t have the qualification to control you?" With that, Xi ran looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "Qiu Keqing, look at the guy you brought. He is so arrogant and arrogant. You are so good at making opinions, but you pay attention to Mu family!" "I say that some people take themselves too seriously." Lingyang didn''t give qiunuo the chance to speak at all, and said directly: "you are qualified to manage me? First weigh how much weight you have! Hum, it''s a joke that a guest Qing who is not a member of the Mu family dares to take charge of the affairs of the Mu family "You Xi ran looked around for a while. Seeing that no one paid attention to himself, he was relieved. At the same time, he subconsciously lowered his voice and said, "well, since you say I''m not qualified to manage, I''ll go to find someone who is qualified to manage!" See Xi ran angry to leave, Sunplus looked back at Qiu Nuo shrugged, "who is this guy ah, inexplicably ran to me, I should not have seen her!" "She''s not aiming at you, she''s aiming at me!" Qiunuo looks at Lingyang helplessly. "Oh." Lingyang said with a smile, "it''s like this. I think she wanted to drive me away so much that she thought it was aimed at me!" "You''ve never been to Mu''s house. Who''s targeting you for no reason! At most, you and I stand together and turn you into a blacklist! " Qiunuo chuckled. Before long, Xi ran came with such a small old man in a short black robe. "Elder thirteen, he is a guy with an unknown identity, who is qualified to sit on the seat of guest Minister of Mu family. I kindly advise Qiu Keqing. Who knows that Qiu Keqing doesn''t appreciate me at all? I have no choice but to call you over! " Xi ran pursed her lips, a little girl''s attitude. "This This is Lord Ling! " Who knows, after seeing Lingyang, the thirteen elders were shocked. They respectfully came to Lingyang and gave a formal salute. They said, "this Xiran Keqing is young. He doesn''t know the identity of Lingda. He accidentally bumped into you. I''ll accompany you instead of her. I hope Lingda Haihan. Don''t blame him!" "Don''t bully, bully. I don''t want to expose myself." Lingyang curled his lips, but he could not help feeling ungrateful. Instead, he blamed the thirteen elders. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, look at my brain." Elder 13 patted his head and said with a smile, "Lingda Ha ha, young master Ling, you have a noble status. How can you sit in such a place and go directly to the elder to take a seat! " "No, go ahead and do yourself a favor. I don''t want to be disturbed." See thirteen elders also want to insist, Lingyang then said: "and the same words, I don''t want to say the second time, understand?" "Yes, yes!" Elder 13 nodded, "then I won''t disturb Mr. Ling. Goodbye!" Hearing the conversation between Lingyang and the thirteen elders, Xiran has a bad feeling in his heart. How does it sound like this guy surnamed Ling has a great future. Even the thirteen elders dare not offend him? What level of a big man is that! Even if you are a genius like mubai, when you face your elders, you are also respectful. Like this guy, you are totally arrogant. What she said just now is absolutely right! But if there was any way, the thirteen elders didn''t dare to provoke him. With a word from others, the thirteen elders said goodbye directly. She didn''t dare to imagine what would happen when she waited for her. "Hee ran!" When she was full of wishful thinking, the voice of the thirteen elders came to her ear, "wait until the dinner is over, come to the law enforcement hall. Although you are not a member of our Mu family, as a guest of Mu family, you also want to protect the face of our Mu family. Some rules, I don''t want to tell you, you are all forgotten!" Thirteen elder''s voice is not small, attracted people around him, he said this, also in order to let Lingyang see his sincerity, now Shura city leader is still a guest of Mu family, he dare not let the old man in front of him, have the slightest displeasure, otherwise to Shura city leader in front of a say, his life is worrying! Although Xi ran was very unconvinced in his heart, he knew that it was not the time to be brave. He could only bless his body and said, "yes, elder thirteen."When the thirteen elders leave, Xiran also lowers her head and quickly leaves qiunuo and Lingyang. She is afraid that she will be embarrassed by Lingyang again. Then she is afraid that the position of Keqing will be lost. "I didn''t see it!" Qiunuo looks at Lingyang in surprise, "you are just one of the Dharma protectors around the Shura city master. You can make the elder of Mu family afraid of you like this. Why on earth is that?" "Is that strange?" Sunplus complacently said, "in Shura City, in addition to the Lord, only a few of us have the greatest right to protect the Dharma. In the big family of Mu family, the elder who ranks after nine is dispensable and can be replaced at any time. Do you think he is not afraid of me! As long as the Lord has a few words in front of the Mu family, it''s a matter of minutes to replace him! " "I see." Qiunuo suddenly realized. "All right, sit down!" Sunplus opened his clothes and sat down cross legged. "After the dinner, I''ll take you to the Lord!" "What am I going to see him for?" Qiunuo asked strangely. Compared with junluohua, she feels more comfortable with Sunplus. After all, junluohua''s identity and strength are beyond her reach. Talking with junluohua, she even feels pressure. "You and the Lord are not friends. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Shouldn''t we get together?" Lingyang said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 "Friends?" See Ling Yang say so, autumn Nuo can''t help blinking an eye, "Jun Luo Hua is so say with you?" "Hey, hey!" Lingyang picks his eyebrows and approaches qiunuo''s ear and says: "of course, I can see it by myself. Don''t you find that if you don''t deliberately correct it, you usually call the LORD by his name instead of calling him the Lord of Shura. You know, there are no more than ten people in the world who can call their names directly "Really?" Qiu Nuo said with a dry smile: "then I''d better not call him by his name. How can ordinary people afford it?" "It doesn''t matter, how do you want to call, the Lord will not blame you, maybe will be very happy!" Lingyang said with a smile. Qianye, sitting on the high platform, talks to Mu Qisheng and Jun Luohua from time to time, but his attention is always on Qiu Nuo. See her suddenly and a man so close, two people talk and smile, very familiar appearance, suddenly let a thousand night heart a burst of irritability, eager to go down immediately, pull Qiu Nuo to leave here. "Thousand night young master, you have been staring at my Dharma protector. What do you mean?" Jun Luohua sat by the side of a thousand nights, said with a smile rather than a smile. "It''s up to you to protect the law." Qianye looks away. "Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t know. The relationship between Qianye young Lord and Qiu Nuo Keqing, our Mu family, is extraordinary. He is not looking at your Dharma protector. He is looking at the girl beside you Mu Qisheng said with a smile. "Oh, really?" Jun Luohua looked at Qianye and said, "is this qiunuo girl the sweetheart of Qianye Shaozhu?" "It won''t bother you, Lord." Finish saying, thousand night then no longer open mouth, the vision also no longer looked to autumn Nuo. However, at this time, Qiu Nuo received a message from Xue Ling, "Doudou of a thousand nights sent a message to come here, saying that after the dinner, you should wait for him to return to the demon family palace." Qiu Nuo curled his mouth and whispered back, "I knew it would be like this." So she didn''t directly agree with Lingyang before, otherwise she would have let you drop the dove. Even if he had a good temper, I''m afraid he would be uncomfortable! If you know the idea in Qiu Nuo''s heart, Xue Ling must be depressed to death. Can you make me have a good temper? Good temper, his city will not be called Shura city. If Shura city is compared to hell, Jun Luohua is Pluto. Who has ever heard that Pluto has a good temper! ¡­¡­ After the dinner, Qiu Nuo didn''t dare to say hello to Mu Xue and Mu Bai. After saying goodbye to Lingyang, he sneaked out of Mu''s house. Originally, I wanted to wait for him outside the demon clan''s palace. Who knows, just after walking out, I met Qianye. "Where are you from?" Qiunuo looked at Qianye coming out from the front corner and said strangely. "I came out early." Qianye strides over and holds qiunuo''s hand. "Let''s go. Don''t run around during this time. Come back to the demon world with me next month!" "I''m afraid not. I have to send weapons to mubai." Qiunuo said as he was pulled forward by Qianye. "Just ask him to send someone to pick it up. Why do you want to go in person?" A thousand nights frown. "This is also for timely communication of any problems and speeding up the refining progress." Qiu Nuo looked at a thousand nights without a word. "Then let him come to you!" Qianye snorted: "mubai has a lot of time all day. It''s up to him to worry about the refining of weapons. What are you doing so actively?" "I call it a sense of responsibility." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "It''s settled anyway." Qianye can''t help but say: "it''s not peaceful in Beimo city recently. The people of Shura city must have nothing to do with joining in. The guy who sat with you today, you don''t have much contact in the future, and you don''t ask about where Shura city is. Do you think muqisheng is trying to get closer by holding a banquet for you? That''s because Mu family can''t make trouble! If you don''t want to stay in the burning palace, please don''t lead me around It''s rare for Qianye to say so much. Qiunuo also understood that he was serious, so he had to nod his head, "OK, if you don''t go out, you can''t go out, but mubai''s there. If he doesn''t want to come, I can''t help it!" See Qiu Nuo agreed to his request, thousand night just slightly Yang Yang mouth corner, touch her head way: "rest assured, give me to deal with." ¡­¡­ Back to Yin Qiu Dian, Qiu Nuo went directly into the space. "What about the heart of blood spirit beast and ten thousand years thunder wood that I got from mubai today?" Qiu Nuo asked. "There are a lot of them. I put them in a warehouse. I''ll take you there." Snow spirit says, then fly toward the building group in the middle of the valley. Few people would like to live in these palaces and pavilions, but qiunuo still chose a house on the edge as a resting place for Xiaotian, where she used to refine her utensils. Or as usual, qiunuo first went to check the situation of qiuyuansheng, and then followed Xueling to the warehouse."It''s all in there." Xueling points to the door. "Well, next to it is the refining room, which is convenient. These days, I''ll refine the puppet of blood spirit beast first! " Said tyuno. "The puppets made from the heart of these blood spirits are not as powerful as the blood shadow. After all, the strength of the blood spirits and the year of leimu are not in the same level. If you make them, you''d better try to finish mubai''s entrustment first. Otherwise, when you refine all the puppets, you''ll find that you can''t achieve the desired effect. Isn''t that right It''s a waste of time. " Snow spirit says. "I know. Anyway, make a puppet first and try it out." Qiunuo said, he took a puppet refining materials, and then came to the next refining room. More than two hours later, a golden puppet appeared beside Qiu Nuo. Qiunuo transmitted the method and process details of refining the crossbow to the puppet, then took out a final version of the material, put it in front of the puppet, and gave the order to refine the crossbow. Seven days later, when mubai came to pick up the first batch of crossbows, he was stunned by the number of these crossbows. "Chou Nuo, can you separate yourself? I only gave you seven days. You have refined more than 80 crossbows! " Mu Bai''s eyes widened in disbelief. "In fact, it was refined two days ago, but there are no materials, so I have to wait for you to send me materials." Qiunuo spread out his hands. "You, you are still human!" Mubai is really scared, even if qiunuo has three heads and six arms, it shouldn''t be so fast! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 In recent days, Qiu Nuo spent most of her time refining puppets. Every time she produced a puppet, she would speed up the process of refining the crossbow. By the time she produced the 20th bloody beast puppet, all the materials mubai gave her last time had been consumed. However, mubai and qiunuo make an appointment to pick up the goods once every seven days. If there are any problems, they should communicate in time and correct them in the next refining. But mubai never thought that qiunuo would run out of materials, so this time, he didn''t bring any materials. "Forget it, I''d better let someone prepare materials for you first!" Mubai knows that qiunuo has his own secret, and it''s not easy to continue to ask, so he takes out a messenger bead and gives his subordinates the task. After a while, mubai turned back to qiunuo and said, "I''m very satisfied with the refining of the crossbow, and the speed is very fast. Originally, we agreed that it would be 100 crossbows, and we would give you a bottle of ten second grade cangxin pills. This time, I''ll give you the reward in advance." Finish saying, Mu Bai then handed Qiu Nuo a jade bottle. "That''s not good!" Qiu Nuo frowned. "I took so many things from you before. The first reward should be used to pay off the debt. It''s not too late to start next time!" Seeing qiunuo''s insistence, mubai could only nod, "well, the reward will be calculated from next time. I''ll send someone to send you the materials tomorrow. I''ll double the quantity of the materials this time. It''s just that you are so fast that I wonder if you are doing it alone. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t refine 80 crossbows in seven days! " "Why, Mr. mubai, I doubt that I have told others about the refining method?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "you can rest assured about this. I still have the reputation of our cooperation. It''s impossible for me to disclose the design drawings of the crossbow!" "Can you tell me how you did it?" Mubai is curious to step forward. "Mr. mubai, think about the heart of the blood spirit beast and the ten thousand year thunder wood I asked you to find for me at that time. I can guess some of them." Qiu Nuo slightly curved the corner of the mouth way. "Don''t you..." Mu Bai''s eyes brightened. "Do you have a way to refine the soul puppet?" At that time, when qiunuo came to him to look for the heart of the blood spirit beast and leimu, he was already suspicious, but he didn''t expect that this long lost puppet refining method would be in qiunuo''s hands. Soul puppet, as the name suggests, is able to rely on their own thinking, rather than everything to rely on the master to command, almost and normal people no doubt. If enough materials can be collected, it is equivalent to producing a large number of people who are absolutely sincere. This is much safer and safer than training a master at a high price. At least you never have to worry about being betrayed. "Master mubai, you just know it in your heart. You don''t need to ask. I don''t know anything." Qiu Nuo spread his hand and pretended to be stupid. "All right!" Mubai understood that qiunuo didn''t want people to know about it, and didn''t want to ask more, "I''ll take back this batch of crossbows first. How long can you give me the first batch of 500 crossbows?" "Within a month!" Qiunuo said with a smile. Now, all 32 blood spirit animal puppets have been refined. With the addition of blood shadow, there are 33. It''s easy to refine 500 crossbows in a month. "Well, when the crossbow is refined, there are more complicated drawings of Xiao''s concealed weapons. I''ll give them to you then." Mubai was in a good mood and said "next month, I may go to the demon world. Before that, I will refine all the crossbows. Before you leave, give me all the drawings of the concealed weapons you need to refine later. I''ll study them while I''m in the demon world. " Said tyuno. "Are you going to the devil kingdom?" Mu Bai glared at his eyes and said in a low voice: "with Qianye? You are not afraid of death! Is that the place where human beings can go? Besides, in the demon world, there are so many enemies in the night that they are dying. If you go with them, you may really die! " "It''s not your problem!" Qiu Nuo glanced at Mu Bai, which she naturally considered. The most important thing is, if she doesn''t follow Qian ye, what should she do in case of her hair poisoning. Now Qianye''s body is completely different from before. Ordinary doctors can''t control the poison in his body. If Qianye returns to the demon world alone, she won''t be at ease. "Since you insist, it''s up to you. But you have to understand that with the strength of Qianye, few people in the demon world can move him, so you are likely to become their target. At that time, you must be careful! " Mubai asked. "Thank you for your concern!" Qiunuo arched his way. ¡­¡­ Mubai left Yinqiu hall. Just a few steps away, he saw a slender figure coming out of the nearby flowers. "Thousand nights?" Mu Bai is tiny a Leng, "you can''t specially come here to wait for me! I say you are. We have known each other for so many years. Are you afraid that I can''t do anything to qiunuo? ""You talk to nono far away from me, and I''ll see you come up to her, otherwise I''ll hit you!" Thousand night light hissed a voice. "Oh, Hello, so fierce, I have nothing to do with her, do you have to react so much?" Mu Bai turned his eyes in silence. "Anyway, you''d better be in front of me. I''m not kidding you." Thousand night said. "I don''t think so. I''m so jealous. It''s really sour!" Mubai raised his hand and fanned the road in front of his nose. Thousand night light saw Mu Bai one eye, "Qu Lin there of affair, you solve good not!" "Don''t worry, she has been safely sent back to the headquarters of Vientiane building. She''s being watched by the people in Shura city now. It seems that master Qu really gave that thing to Xiao Lin! " He touched his chin. "It''s something that the building owner has never wanted, but he can''t see how to repair it." Thousand night sneer a way. "That''s not necessarily true. The Vientiane tower is the largest force in our divine realm. It''s not so easy for Jun Luohua to take things from the Vientiane tower." Mubai said. "I hope so!" Thousand night light saw Mu Bai one eye, "still have what matter?" "No!" Mubai shrugged. "Do you want me to take you out in person?" Thousand night said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 After mubai left, not long after, Gu Jingyi came to the door in person. Just when qiunuo thought Gu Jingyi wanted to get into trouble again, she said, "qiunuo girl, Xuanyuan Prince of Xuanyuan family said he wanted to see you, but Qianye''s highness said he would not allow you to go out. How do you deal with this?" "Xuanyuanjin, what did he come to me for?" Qiu Nuo frowned and worried about whether Gu Jingyi was doing something in it, so he refused without hesitation: "you tell him I''m very busy now and it''s not convenient to see guests. Let him go back!" "But Mr. Xuanyuan Jin said that he had an accident with the polar star mercenary regiment and found that there were your friends in it. That''s why he came here to tell you." Gu Jingyi said with a faint smile. At this time, of course, she did not reserve the intention of xuanyuanjin. As long as qiunuo left the demon family palace without permission, his royal highness Qianye would be angry. Even if qiunuo got Qianye''s favor and disobeyed Qianye''s order, he would never come to a good end. It''s hard to see Qiu Nuo. Gu Jingyi is naturally the happiest! "Something''s wrong with the Jixing mercenary regiment!" Qiu Nuo''s pupils shrunk slightly and said, "take me to see him quickly!" It''s about the safety of Mo Liuchuan and Dong Fei. She can''t ignore it. If she doesn''t ask clearly, she won''t be at ease. "But miss qiunuo, your highness Qianye told you that you can''t leave the palace. If not, I don''t need to inform you of such a thing, do you think? " Gu Jingyi looks at Qiu Nuo. "If you want to take me out, take me out. I will go to Qianye and make it clear to him myself." Qiu Nuo said in a deep voice. Qianye doesn''t let her leave the demon family''s palace. It''s just that she goes to find mubai too often and gives her a little punishment. She doesn''t really forbid her feet and doesn''t let her go anywhere. Now that something has happened to her friend, she has no reason not to worry! "In that case, miss qiunuo, come with me!" Gu Jingyi was in a dilemma first, then she turned around and took qiunuo to walk outside yeyin palace. Come to the door of the demon palace, qiunuo will see Xuanyuan Jin go back and forth there. "Mr. Xuanyuan." Qiunuo stepped forward. "Qiunuo." Xuanyuanjin''s eyes brightened, stepped forward and came to qiunuo, "you finally came out, I thought I couldn''t see you..." "Don''t talk about it. What''s wrong with Jixing mercenary regiment? Tell me quickly!" Qiunuo asked anxiously. "Oh Xuanyuanjin nodded and told qiunuo what had happened. "Xu Bo and I came back from outside the city this morning. When we passed the wasteland outside, we met two mercenary regiments fighting for a king level second-order soul beast. Originally, Xu Bo and I were not prepared to take care of this matter. Who knows that these two teams fought too hard and killed and injured many people. Especially the polar star mercenary regiment, more than half of them are dead and injured, and they are going to die soon. At this time, I heard a mercenary from the polar star mercenary regiment on the edge, saying that he wanted to come to the magic palace to find you. As soon as I saw someone I knew, I asked Xu Bo to drive away another mercenary regiment... " "And then?" Qiunuo frowned. "When I asked carefully, I found out that there were two of your friends in this mercenary regiment. One of them, Mo Liuchuan, was seriously injured. I left a healing pill and barely saved half of his life, but the situation was still very dangerous. I came to you and thought it was your friend. How could I go and have a look?" Xuanyuanjin said. "Where are they now?" Qiunuo said coldly. "The stronghold of Jixing mercenary regiment is in the lower city of northern Mexico. I can take you there now." Xuanyuanjin said. At this time, just came out of the White House. See autumn Nuo and Xuan Yuan Jin together, can''t help but frown, "autumn Nuo, how did you run out, thousand night is not let you out!" "My friend has an accident. I have to go out at once." Qiu Nuo didn''t have time to explain with mu googleo. Looking at Xuanyuan Jin, he said, "you can take me now." "Yes Xuanyuanjin nodded. "Tyuno, wait!" He said, "don''t let Noreen and him go to one side, and it''s doomed that they will stay away from him." "What do you want me to do?" Qiu Nuo slightly frowned and said, "I''m not familiar with xuanyuanjin, and you don''t have to because Qu Lin is your friend, so you come to me everywhere! Last time, it was the same. As soon as we met, we let me leave Qianye. Don''t you think that I don''t know what you think in your heart, that I''m afraid that your friend Qulin will be sad? Since you know Qu Lin will be with Xuanyuan Jin, why do you want to say those words to me? " "Now the marriage between xuanyuanjin and Xiaolin has been settled. I won''t stop you and Qianye, but please don''t take a step between xuanyuanjin and Xiaolin!" Mubai holds qiunuo''s arm tightly. "Funny Qiu Nuo shakes off Mu Bai''s hand, "I have said that I am not familiar with Xuanyuan Jin, you don''t understand! I don''t care who he''s engaged to. Don''t say these words in front of me in the future. Otherwise, our cooperation will be canceled! "Hearing this, Mu Bai was slightly stunned, and finally sighed: "I''m sorry, I''m taking the liberty. I just don''t want you to step on the muddy water. The marriage between our families involves too many things, far less simple than you think. If you don''t get involved in it carefully, there will be countless troubles in the future! " "I see." "I just want to see how my friend is. It''s not as complicated as you think." "That''s good." Mubai said with a smile, "I''ll go with you. Maybe there''s something else I can do for you." "You still don''t trust me?" Qiunuo gave him a white look. "No Mu Bai spread out his hand and said innocently: "I just want to help as a friend. I don''t mean anything else." "Whatever you want." Qiu Nuo snorted and went back to Xuanyuan Jin again, "lead the way!" "You two..." Xuanyuan Jin looked at Qiu Nuo and Mu Bai strangely, "are you two very familiar?" "Why, can''t you?" Mubai stepped forward. "I didn''t see it. I didn''t see it!" Xuanyuan Jin grinned and said with a depressed face: "I thought I was the first to know qiunuo. Who knows that qiunuo now lives here in Qianye, and even knows you so well. What''s wrong with this?" "All right Mubai patted Xuanyuan Jin''s shoulder, "what are you tangled about, don''t you see qiunuo waiting for it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Take the flying magic weapon and go directly to the stronghold of the polar star mercenary regiment. Because the people of the polar star mercenary regiment all know xuanyuanjin now, they didn''t stop them and let them in directly. "Here you are, young master." Xu Bo has been guarding outside the house. Seeing Xuanyuan jindang, he immediately gives a salute. He immediately looks at mubai and qiunuo, and bows slightly: "mubai, qiunuo girl." "What''s going on here." Xuanyuanjin asked. "Not very optimistic." Xu Bo shook his head, "has invited several doctors to come to see, they all take ink Liuchuan childe''s injury has no way." Qiunuo frowned and walked directly into the room. "Tyuno, you''re here." Dong Fei stood up from the bedside and came to qiunuo, "brother Liuchuan, he..." With that, there was a tear in Dong Fei''s eyes. Even the shengpin healing medicine that Xu Bo took out failed to cure Mo Liuchuan''s injury. The doctors who were invited from behind also had nothing to do with Mo Liuchuan''s injury. He really didn''t know what to do. "Let me see." Qiunuo directly bypasses Dong Fei and walks to the bed quickly. Mo Liuchuan was wearing a thin white robe with some stains on it. Immediately, his face was pale without blood color, and even his chest didn''t have much ups and downs. Just looking at the surface, we can see that Mo Liuchuan''s condition is absolutely not good. Qiu Nuo sits on the edge of the bed, feeling the pulse for Mo Liuchuan, and immediately uncovers Mo Liuchuan''s clothes. A dark green wound across his chest appears in front of Qiu Nuo. "The wound is very deep!" Qiu Nuo sighed. If she guessed right, the wound was deep enough to hurt the heart and lung. If it wasn''t for Xu Bo''s healing medicine, Mo Liuchuan would have died long ago. As for this wound, there is corrosive liquid on it, even with slight toxicity. If you don''t clean up the wound in advance, you can directly take internal or external medicine to treat the wound, which is of no help at all. Looking at the powder residue around Mo Liuchuan''s wound, Qiu Nuo knows that the doctors here have tried various healing drugs, but the wound can''t heal at all. That''s why she said that doctors in this world are all quacks. They can only use existing pills, potions and medicinal powder to treat patients, but few of them really rely on their own ability to treat patients. Think you''ll use mental energy to check the patient''s physical condition, even if you''ll see a doctor? It''s a joke. I can''t even figure out the condition of the wound, so I''m not afraid to use any medicine. If those doctors show up in front of her now, she will definitely have a few ear scrapers. Give them a lesson! "Take an oil lamp and burn a basin of hot water. It''s faster." Qiu Nuo said without looking back. Dong Fei, standing behind Qiu Nuo, of course knows that Qiu Nuo is talking to himself. He immediately nods, "OK, I''ll go right away!" The hot water soon burned. Dong Fei brought the hot water and oil lamp to qiunuo, and then retreated to one side. At this time, xuanyuanjin, mubai and others also followed. "Little brother, what''s the matter with you Xuanyuanjin looks at Dong Fei and asks. "Shut up." Qiu Nuo suddenly side head low drink a, "either quiet, or go out, don''t disturb me to Liuchuan treatment!" Qiu Nuo''s sentence made several people present dumbfounded. What''s the identity of xuanyuanjin? Even if qiunuo was impatient and unhappy, he didn''t speak to xuanyuanjin in this tone. After hearing this, Xu Bo even wanted to rush up to talk to qiunuo, but xuanyuanjin pulled him down. "Interesting." Mubai touched his chin, but he was more and more curious about qiunuo. Qiunuo took out a toolbox from the space. When it was opened, it was full of various types of surgical tools made of excellent animal bones. There were several scalpels, and the workmanship was very exquisite. Qiunuo made this by herself after she learned how to refine the tools, because she knew all the details of these tools, and refining them could completely meet her requirements, but she didn''t feel so relieved to give them to others to refine them. Those instrument refiners didn''t understand the meaning of these tools, and maybe they would directly refine the scalpel into a Horcrux. Qiu Nuo took out a knife as thin as cicada wings from it, and then roasted it in the fire for a while. Then he turned around and cut the carrion near the wound of Mo Liuchuan. With that skillful and fast technique, Mu Bai Xuanyuan Jin and others were stunned. At the same time, he felt a chill coming out of his heart. When they are faced with real life and death, anyone can kill without blinking an eye, but they ask themselves that they can''t kill someone with a knife like Qiu Nuo, and it''s still their friend''s body. When all the rotten meat was removed, qiunuo quickly took out a bottle of medicine and began to clean the wound. There was a lot of blood oozing in the middle of the way. Mo Liuchuan frowned and looked very painful. Fortunately, Qiu Nuo''s action was so fast that he didn''t let Mo Liuchuan''s pain last for long. Finally, he put a layer of ointment on the wound. The wound that no one could help healed with the naked eye speed. "It''s, it''s amazing." Although qiunuo asked them not to speak, xuanyuanjin could not help exclaiming, "what kind of healing medicine are you? It''s so effective. I think those doctors used all kinds of healing plasters before, but they didn''t have any effect on the wound.""It''s just the ordinary xuanjie third grade elixir. It''s not unusual." Qiunuo took all the tools back into the space, then took out the paper and pen, wrote a formula, and handed it to Dong Fei, "you go to fill the medicine according to this, and then feed Liuchuan once a day. You can recover in a month." "Good." Dong Fei sees Qiu Nuo say so, also know Mo Liuchuan is nothing serious, in the heart also not from great joy, hurriedly took recipe ran out of the room. "The elixir of xuanjie Sanpin It''s impossible Xuanyuan Jinna stuffy touch touch chin, still tangled with this problem. "There''s nothing impossible." Qiu Nuo white Xuan Yuan Jin one eye, "the key is not healing medicine, but the wound, as long as the wound is treated well, even the most common healing medicine, can also play a role in relieving." "The wound." At the mention of this, Xuanyuan Jin couldn''t help shivering, "I saw you cut meat on him just now, that''s how you deal with the wound!" "Yes Qiunuo looked back at Xuanyuan Jin three humanity: "not only now, if you encounter similar situation in the future, the wound is purulent or rotten, don''t save the rotten meat at all. It''s better to cut it as soon as possible, otherwise no matter how much healing medicine you use, it won''t be useful. Even if it''s serious, it will endanger your life!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 In this world, because pills can solve a lot of problems and pain, even doctors with a word of "medicine" don''t have to study medicine well, they just want to rely on ready-made things. In Qiu Nuo''s opinion, if the world''s doctors are still so stagnant, it would be better not to have this profession, as long as the pharmacist is not on the line. make complaints about it, but Qiu Nuo only Tucao in his heart. Although she looks down on doctors in the world, in fact, this profession is still very important. She doesn''t want to offend anyone carelessly. After listening to Qiu Nuo''s words, although the three Mu Bai felt that it was strange to cut the meat, an example was placed in front of them. It was clear that no one could save the man, but Qiu Nuo casually moved his hands and saved him. So I still wrote down this point. After all, no one can protect himself from such injury. Qiu Nuo gave Mo Liuchuan some medicine to stabilize the injury. After waiting for more than half an hour, Dong Fei came back with the medicine, but his face was worried. "No, the people of Xianglong mercenary regiment are blocked outside. They even want to take the earth eroding dragon back today. It''s too much. It''s the ghost beast that we captured first. They robbed and injured so many people in our mercenary regiment. If it wasn''t for Xu Bo, our mercenary regiment would be finished. " Dong Fei said hatefully. Although the earth eroding dragon is only an ordinary soul beast, because it contains extremely rare dragon blood, its skin and flesh are precious and can be sold at a very high price. What''s more, there is a soul crystal in the earth eroding dragon''s body, and its value will be doubled, so it will be watched by the Xianglong mercenary Corps. "Those guys, I''m not afraid of being beaten!" Xuanyuan Jin turned his lips. "It seems that they have found some help. They have a big background. Now the commander is confronting them outside." Dong Fei cried. "And how did you get in?" Mu Bai looks at Dong Fei and asks. "I saw the front door blocked, so I came in through the back door." Dong Fei said. "Let''s go!" Qiu Nuo suddenly got up and said. "Where to go?" Dong Fei seems to think of something, "I''ll take you out of the back door right away!" "You are stupid!" Qiu Nuo raised his hand to Dong Fei and said, "take me out. I''d like to see how much help they''ve got!" ¡­¡­ Outside the gate of the stronghold of Jixing mercenary regiment, a young man with nostrils facing the sky stood in front of the stairs and said with pride: "let the smelly boy who hurt me today come out quickly. Today I want to see who dares to move me!" "Are you looking for me?" Xuanyuanjin came out of the crowd and said sarcastically. "Uncle, it''s him, it''s his men who just hurt me!" When the young man saw xuanyuanjin and Xu Bo behind him, he hid behind an old man like a mouse seeing a cat. "No promise!" The old man glanced at the young man, and immediately his eyes slowly fell on Xuan Yuanjin. "You don''t want to ask. This is behind the Xiang Long mercenary regiment. Do you dare to do it?" "Who are you old man? I don''t think you''re familiar. You''re not a big shot, are you Xuanyuan Jin looked up and down at the old man. "You are an eyeless rat. My uncle is the chief guest of the Jia family, the second largest family in Beimo city." The young man poked out his head and said arrogantly. However, after seeing Xu Bo leave, the young man did not dare to come out from behind the old man. "Jia family?" Xuanyuanjin jokingly said: "although the Jia family is known as the second largest family in Beimo City, they are not in the top 30 of Shenyu forces. Are you the guest Qing of the Jia family? We still have the official guest Qing of Mu family here, but he is much more powerful than the chief guest Qing of Jia family! " "I''m kidding. What do you boast about? You can invite people of the level of mujiakeqing with the poor image of Jixing mercenary regiment?" The youth sneered scornfully. "Well, I don''t know Jia Keqing, who is invited by your Xianglong mercenary regiment. I know Mu family and Jia family. What can I do?" Xuanyuan Jin stalled, since the other party pretended to be silly, he also followed suit! "Well, since you say that you have mujiakeqing in Jixing mercenary regiment, you should let her come out to meet my uncle. Mujiakeqing, my uncle has seen a lot of them. Don''t try to muddle through." The young man said with a cold hum. "That''s her!" Xuanyuan Jin pointed to Qiu Nuo who had been standing beside him. "She?" Looking at Qiu Nuo, the young man burst out laughing, "are you kidding me? Just such a yellow haired girl, do you think she is mu jiakeqing? You have to find a suitable person to brag However, when the old man saw Qiu Nuo, he frowned slightly. The young man didn''t know it, but he knew that the Mu family had recruited a very young guest Qing, who was only in his early twenties. However, with such a big city of northern Mexico, it''s no coincidence to meet the youngest guest Qing of the Mu family. Besides, the Jixing mercenary regiment has no background. How can it invite someone from the Mu family."Why, don''t you think I''m not?" Qiu nuoyang raised his eyebrows, took out the token of Mu Keqing, put it on his finger and turned it twice, "this can''t be fake!" The old man''s pupils narrowed slightly. Before he opened his mouth, the young man laughed, "what do you want to say when you come out with any sign? Do you want to say that it''s a token of Ke Qing from Mu family? I also said that this token on me is the elder token of Mu family! " "Elder token?" A cold laugh suddenly rang out from the crowd, immediately mubai came out, stood beside qiunuo, looked at the old man and said: "I said, you are ready to pretend to be blind, our Mujia Keqing token, this idiot next to you can''t recognize it, you can''t recognize it! Even if you can''t recognize our Mu family''s Keqing token, you should know me, right "Mu, master mubai!" The old man''s face suddenly flashed a little flustered. He quickly lowered his head and said with a salute: "I have no eyes. I don''t know that master mubai is also involved in this matter. If I knew, I would not step on the muddy water!" "Uncle, you don''t recognize the wrong person, do you! What kind of person is master mubai? I haven''t even seen him before. How can we invite him to the Jixing mercenary regiment? " The young man pulled the old man''s sleeve, with an expression of advice. "Shut up The old man''s backhand was a slap in the face and flashed the young man a few meters away. "Today, I don''t care. It doesn''t matter whether you live or die!" With that, the old man made amends to mubai several times, and then left here in a flash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 "Uncle!" Looking at the old man running away like this, the young man was completely stupid. "Why, what else do you have to say?" The leader of the polar star mercenary regiment looked at the young man coldly. "Me Youth stem stem stem neck, but eyes fall on Mu Bai and Qiu Nuo body, he immediately wilt, even his uncle has identified things, he now even how to pretend to be silly, also useless. "What happened today is a misunderstanding." The servant just wanted to say hello to the youth, so I didn''t want to say hello to them "Hello?" The leader of Jixing mercenary regiment sneered, "today''s business, you want to calm down, I don''t want to just let it go. Our mercenary regiment has lost so many brothers today. Can it be solved by a misunderstanding? " "What else do you want?" The young man''s face flashed a touch of anger. He never paid attention to the Jixing mercenary regiment. If it wasn''t for the two big figures of the Mu family, he would have let people rush into the stronghold of the Jixing mercenary regiment. "What do you think you are without your uncle? Do you think the helpers your uncle invited will listen to you?" The leader of the polar star mercenary regiment sniffed. Hearing this, the young man suddenly turned back and saw that several people were sneaking out of the team, ready to escape. "You, you!" The young man''s eyes turned red with anger. He pointed to those people, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, these people didn''t obey his orders. If it wasn''t for his uncle''s face, how could they stay in his mercenary regiment to help. "Commander, the situation is over. Take care of yourself!" One of them arched his hand at the young man, even though he and several others flashed into the crowd nearby. The young man''s body swayed and nearly stood unsteadily. Xianglong mercenary regiment was founded less than three months ago, but it was only a combination of dozens of small mercenary regiments that seemed to have the current situation. In addition, the young uncle sent people to the mercenary regiment to help, which made Xianglong mercenary regiment quickly gain a firm foothold in Beimo City, and even bullied Jixing mercenary regiment, which had been established for decades. However, he forgot what the North Mexico City was, and what the North Mexico City lacked most was the big people. It''s just a mercenary regiment. It''s hard to stick to it without the support of northern Mexico. It can be said that Xianglong mercenary regiment had the support of Jia family before, but behind it was only a chief guest minister. The company commander was not old. Of course, he could not represent the whole Jia family. Now even the only card is gone. Without the help of Jixing mercenary regiment, Xianglong mercenary regiment will soon be annexed by other mercenary regiments in northern Mexico. ¡­¡­ "The rest will be left to the head of the regiment. I can assure you that the Jia family will never interfere in this matter." Mu Bai then turned to look at the leader of the polar star mercenary regiment. "Thank you, Mr. mubai, Mr. qiunuokeqing, and Mr. Xuanyuan. If it wasn''t for you, the Jixing mercenary regiment would be doomed today." The leader of the mercenary regiment sighed. "I don''t know. If you come across such bullying guys in the future, just name us!" Xuanyuan Jin patted chest, very Zhangyi said. "That''s not necessary." The commander said with a smile: "our polar star mercenary regiment still has a certain reputation in suiyueling. As long as we don''t encounter such arrogant and arrogant things as Xianglong mercenary regiment any more, we will give me some face when we meet each other!" "That''s good." Qiu Nuo nodded, "Mo Liuchuan and Dong Fei, please take care of them." "Don''t worry, Qiu Nuo Keqing. They have been doing very well. Although Mo Liuchuan has not been in our mercenary regiment for a long time, he has become the leader of our mercenary regiment. Dong Fei also has great potential. Even if they don''t need Qiu Nuo Keqing to say hello, they can win everyone''s respect by their own strength! " The commander said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Leaving the stronghold of Jixing mercenary regiment, xuanyuanjin offers to invite guests to dinner, but qiunuo politely refuses. Just when xuanyuanjin tried to persuade him, mubai said helplessly: "don''t force qiunuo. She came out secretly today. If she went back too late, she couldn''t be sure how angry Qianye would be!" "Sneak out?" Xuanyuan Jin heard this, his face suddenly flashed a touch of anger, "Qianye how he is like this, qiunuo even if he is the guest Qing of the demon clan, but he can''t limit his freedom at will!" "You are in charge of others!" Mu Bai gave Xuan Yuan Jin a white eye, "what do the couple want? It''s also fun. How can it get in the way of you?" "Young couple?" Xuanyuan Jin suddenly widened his eyes, raised his voice, and moved his eyes to qiunuo, "you, you, you are the sweetheart in Qianye''s mouth that day? How is this possible? Why are you? You are human. You will not have any results together! " Hearing this, Qiu Nuo frowned unhappily, "Xuanyuan is too broad. What''s the relationship between me and Qianye? If we can be together, you don''t need to comment here!"See Qiu Nuo angry, Xuanyuan Jin quickly apologized, "sorry, sorry, you see my mouth." Finish saying, Xuan Yuan Jin extremely sad looked at Qiu Nuo one eye, "you know I like you, if you tell me your relationship with Qian Ye earlier, I won''t be cranky, early son broke the idea." "I have nothing to do with him, but I won''t accept you either. If you want to stop thinking, just as soon as possible." Qiu Nuo is a little upset in his heart. When he has finished speaking, he takes out the flying weapon and flies to the direction of the demon family palace. Xuanyuanjin looked at qiunuo left the back, heavily sighed, "ah, after qiunuo and I, I''m afraid we don''t even have friends to do it!" "Brother, I reminded you last time. Why don''t you understand?" Mu Bai patted Xuan Yuan Jin''s shoulder and shook his head. "Who knows you mean that?" Xuanyuanjin was a little angry. He immediately took a restaurant next to mubaichao and said, "I don''t care. It''s because you didn''t make it clear last time. You have to drink with me today!" "Good, good!" What else can mubai say? He can only sacrifice his life to accompany a gentleman. ¡­¡­ When qiunuo returned to Yinqiu hall, he saw Qianye pestle in the hall, standing by the window, with cold air all over his body. "It seems that Mrs. Gu went to complain in front of you in person." Qiunuo walked slowly forward. She only went out for an hour or two, and got the news in a thousand nights, which was really fast enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 "I know all about your friend." Qianye turned around, deep eyes looking at qiunuo said: "but next time, even if you want to go out, you should not deliberately hide from me, if you need help, do I still stand by?" Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned, and has some accidents in his heart. She thought Qianye would be angry with her, but she didn''t expect to tell her this, which made her heart warm and sweet. When will this man be so considerate. "I see." Qiu Nuo slightly bent the corner of his mouth, "I will tell you next time." ¡­¡­ Late at night, qiunuo sits in front of the window studying the new drawing mubai gave her, and suddenly hears a stone hitting the window. Because of the strong wind outside, qiunuo didn''t care too much, but before long, he heard the sound of stones hitting the window, so he had to get up and open the window. Left and right looked, outside a dark, nothing, can only see some trees and plants, by the wind constantly shaking. "I''m hallucinating?" Qiu Nuo frowned and was about to close the window. Unexpectedly, a head suddenly came out from under the window, which made her step back. "Lingyang?" Qiu Nuo looked at the face in front of him and rolled his eyes in silence. "I said you came in the middle of the night to scare people on purpose!" "I didn''t mean to. You have many experts here. I can''t be careless." Sunplus turned over into qiunuo''s room and sat down in a familiar place. Qiunuo knows that Lingyang is talking about Xiaodao, but it doesn''t matter. "What have you come to me for?" Asked tyuno. "I came to you for something, of course." Lingyang looked up at qiunuo, "I want to come to you to help me make something delicious, but now you are not the same. You are mujiakeqing and the demon Keqing. It''s hard to see you!" "Cut the crap and say what you have." Qiunuo comes to Lingyang and sits down. "You should be in some trouble!" Lingyang fingers knocked on the table, good time said. "Trouble? No Qiunuo thought about it. "I mean, do you have any important people who are injured and in danger, so you need to use so many soul trees?" Ling Yang asked. "How do you know?" Autumn Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrow way. "It''s not hard to guess. If you weren''t really in urgent need of yanghun wood, you wouldn''t have taken such a big risk to sneak into Zixiao gate. What''s more, if you need to raise spirit wood for other purposes, the quantity is certainly not so much, and the time is not so urgent. Do you think what I said is right Lingyang said with a smile. "Well, I really need a spirit tree to save people." Qiu Nuo''s eyes darkened. "If my guess is right, the person you want to save must be seriously injured, even the soul has been incomplete, so you need to raise a spirit tree all the time to keep the soul from dissipating." Lingyang continued. "What are you trying to say?" Qiu Nuo looks at Ling Yang and doesn''t understand. "I guess I''m right." Lingyang played with the tea set on the table and said: "in fact, the last time I was in Baiyue City, I already noticed it, but I didn''t ask you directly. Now I want to tell you that in such a situation, if you only raise the spirit wood, you won''t get a life. The person you want to save is so badly injured. It can be said that there is no difference between death and death. If you want to save a person, you can''t raise the spirit wood. You didn''t know it before, but now you should know it too! " Qiu Nuo was silent for a while, and then nodded, "yes, raising the soul wood has no effect at all. Even if the soul is restored to its peak state with raising the soul wood, it will continue to dissipate, and it can''t be stable at all!" "Yes Lingyang sighed: "after all, it''s a human life. How can it be saved by raising soul wood?" "What are you trying to say?" Asked Chou Nuo. "Do you know the reborn stone? It is impossible for yanghunmu to save a human life, but it is possible for the reborn stone! " Lingyang looks at qiunuo with an unpredictable look. "Do you have the whereabouts of the reborn stone?" Qiu Nuo slightly squinted his eyes. "It seems that you know, so it''s easy to deal with. I don''t need to explain more. Let''s get straight to the point! I do have the clue of rebirth stone, oh, no, it should be said that the Lord is right! " Lingyang said with a smile. "Is the message reliable?" Qiunuo said seriously. "Sure." Lingyang nodded. "Say what you want." Qiu Nuo asked in a deep voice. "Don''t be so serious!" Sunplus looked up and down at qiunuo, "what can you have that is worth the Lord''s drawing? It doesn''t depend on your personal relationship with the Lord. That''s why we sell you a favor. As long as you are willing to do us a little favor, we will offer you this clue with both hands!" "Are you going to make a deal with me again?" Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth, "say, what do you want me to do!" "In fact, it''s not difficult. You can find a way to lead mubai out. The next thing is to leave it to our people." Lingyang said."Do you want to attack mubai?" Qiu Nuo suddenly got up, turned around, and said: "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you this request. Mu Bai and I still have some friendship. Even if I need rebirth stone again, I won''t betray my friends!" "Friend?" Ling Yang shook his head. "You are so naive. You treat others as friends, but they don''t treat you as friends. Now that he is so close to you, it''s not because you can refine the weapons he needs. If you don''t have the use, do you think he will give you a look? " "Maybe, but I just can''t do it!" Qiu Nuo said goodbye. Mubai was really indifferent to her at the beginning, and because of Qu Lin, she had warned her more than once, but this kind of clues that depended on selling others would make her conscience uneasy even if she got the rebirth stone. What''s more, mubai is a friend of Qianye. If Qianye knows that she has done such a thing, what will she think of her? "Since you don''t agree, I don''t demand it. You still have time to think about it. If you think it through, contact me with this." Even if the sun to leave the room and a spin out of the news. Qiu Nuo looks at the communication bead in his hand, and finally throws it out of the window. Shura city Will she stay away from them in the future? PS: Thank you for your reward. If you like this book, if you have extra monthly tickets, you can vote for this book. Thank you very much! In addition, I recommend a friend''s new book, night and night crisis: the president should restrain himself. If you are bored, you can go and have a look ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Qiunuo knows that Xiaodao and others arranged by Qianye are all first-class experts, but they don''t find Lingyang here. Business as usual. The next day, mubai sent someone to send the materials, and qiunuo let the blood spirit beast puppet into a new round of refining. While she was seizing the time to practice, she was studying the secret weapon drawings mubai later gave her. Before, I got a bottle of purple soul pill from muxue, and later I got a bottle of cangxin pill from mubai. These are all pills that are very beneficial to the improvement of soul master''s cultivation, and they are all holy products. That is to say, even if these pills are given to the king level soul master, there is no problem at all. A bottle of purple soul pill she got from Mu pride made her advance to the second level. Now she has a period of time to consolidate her strength. If she continues to take the second bottle of purple soul pill, she can easily advance to the third level of the Lord. ¡­¡­ A month later, it''s almost time to go to the devil''s world. Qiunuo goes out ahead of time. After giving the agreed 500 crossbows to mubai, qiunuo got four bottles of cangxin pills, one bottle of ten, a total of 40. "Qiu Nuo, it seems that you have improved a lot in your cultivation." Mu Bai felt his chin and looked at Qiu Nuo. "Thanks to you and muxue, if it wasn''t for your elixir, I wouldn''t have advanced so quickly." Qiunuo said with a smile. Because it was the second time to take the purple soul pill, qiunuo was no longer as careful as the first time. After taking a bottle of purple soul pill in a month, his cultivation was very smooth and he was promoted to the third level of the Lord. "Cang Xin Dan, you haven''t used it yet. I advise you to save it until after the fifth level of the Lord. Otherwise, you can eat it. Some of you will feel better." Mu Bai said half jokingly. Qiunuo knew that what mubai said was true, so he returned a bottle of cangxin pill in his hand, "please replace this bottle of cangxin pill with the equivalent purple soul pill for me, at least when I reach the fifth level of the Lord." "I''m quite confident that you look like this. Don''t you have a bottleneck on your way to promotion? No matter how strong the soul power in the body is, if the spirit power can''t keep up with it, there''s no way to be promoted! " Mu Bai twisted his eyebrows and said. In particular, the promotion from the third level to the fourth level is just the first small bottleneck of the Lord level. However, Qiu Nuo seems to be very relaxed. "How do you know I don''t have a bottleneck? You''d better worry about your own business. In a few days, I''ll go to the devil''s world with Qianye. When I come back, it will be a month or even longer. You''d better find a way to prepare all the materials I need. When I come back, you can start to try the first refining." Said tyuno. This month, in addition to the closed door practice, she did not fall in the slightest. She has simulated a set of plans for each kind of drawings. Now the list of materials has been handed over to mubai. Only when the materials are collected completely can she begin to try refining. If there are any problems in the refining process, you can adjust them halfway. "Well, you must take care. If something happens to you, where can I find such an efficient refiner?" Mubai said seriously. "How can you curse like that." Qiu Nuo gives Mu Bai a white eye, the tone is full of speechless. "Yes, I said something wrong. I''m worried about you too!" Mubai sighed. He is very clear about how serious the situation in the demon world is now. Qiunuo will definitely encounter a lot of troubles when he goes back with Qianye. But since Qianye dares to take qiunuo back, he is sure to deal with those troubles, so he should pay less attention! ¡­¡­ Three days later, qiunuo is in the line of Qianye travel. Before he gets out of the demon family palace, he is stopped by Gu Jingyi. "Young Lord, you can''t take this human back!" Gu Jingyi said solemnly. "Mrs. Gu, who am I going to take with me? It''s not up to you to intervene." Qianye coolly took a look at Gu Jingyi, "your duty is to take care of the affairs of the demon family palace. You''d better not take care of other things too much!" "Little Lord, if you take this human back to the demon world, it will only harm her. People who have no strength can''t have a foothold in the demon world. I believe that little Lord knows better than I do!" Gu Jingyi said. In fact, she just doesn''t want qiunuo to be with Qianye. I don''t know why, although qiunuo''s strength is not strong, she always has a premonition in her heart that this woman will definitely become a stumbling block for them to take care of their family! Let qiunuo follow Qianye back to the demon world, it''s better to let her stay in the demon family palace. During her absence, she had plenty of time to repair her. "I''m flattered that Mrs. Gu cares so much about me." Qiunuo didn''t wait for Qianye to speak, so he came out of the crowd, stood in front of Gu Jingyi, and said with a smile, "but Mrs. Gu also knows that I am the doctor accompanying Qianye young Lord. It''s my duty to follow Qianye young Lord. So I can only lead Mrs. Gu''s care." Gu Jingyi stares at Qiu Nuo. "Since I know I''m for Qiu Keqing''s sake, why does Qiu Keqing insist on it? Do you really think that the devil kingdom is a place where anyone can go? You''d better not follow the little Lord and make trouble for him! ""Is it not trouble, or Mrs. Gu has the final say?" Qiunuo said with a smile: "since Qianye young Lord is willing to take me with him, how can he think that I am a trouble?" "Yes, Mrs. Gu, don''t worry about it. It''s not easy for you to guess what the young master is determined to do. You''d better do your duty well and don''t mind your own business." Wu Meng, who had been waiting impatiently, said impolitely. "General Wumeng, miss qiunuo, as the guest Minister of our demon clan, is also within my responsibility. Naturally, I should pay more attention to her safety." Gu Jingyi said to Wu Meng Fu. "Why, does Mrs. Gu not believe in the strength of the young master?" Wu Meng snorted coldly, "besides, even if we are really in danger, we will protect Qiu Nuo Keqing without the help of the Lord. Mrs. Gu should get out of the way quickly, which delays the opening of the teleportation array. We can''t start until tomorrow!" "Get out of the way Thousand night coldly looking at Gu Jingyi way. Gu Jingyi can argue with Wu Meng, but she doesn''t dare to disobey the meaning of Qianye. Originally, she thought that qiunuo''s safety would be used to warn Qianye. Qianye might let qiunuo stay, but she didn''t expect that it would make Qianye angry. "Yes, young master." Although Gu Jingyi was reluctant, she could only honestly get out of the way. Qianye gets angry. She doesn''t care who she is. A slap can kill her. How dare she disobey. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 "Gu Jingyi is really lawless. With the support of her family behind her, she even dares to block our way. I think she is really impatient." After leaving the demon family palace, Wu Meng said in a violent tone. "Shouldn''t you have been used to it for a long time?" Xia smoke fairy white Wumeng one eye, "in the demon family palace, Gu Jingyi completely regarded himself as the master, even the little master''s affairs, she all want to intervene. But this time, she really went too far. We went back to hand over the materials we got from the magic garden at your Majesty''s order. She dares to intervene in such an important matter, let alone us. Even if Gu family knows, she won''t be spared! " After all, the materials brought out from the magic garden must be divided into more than 30% by Gu''s family. Among them, those who fall into the Treasury, I don''t know how many will be controlled by the new queen. "By the way, should Lantian go back with us? Why don''t you see her today?" Wumeng looked around. "Who knows, I haven''t seen her for more than a month. Maybe she doesn''t want to go back at all." Xia smoke fairy shrugged. Not far away, qiunuo can''t help but feel nervous when she hears this. She knows that lanlanyi will be discovered sooner or later. However, no matter how suspicious they are, they can''t doubt themselves. She, a soul master who has just been promoted to the third level of the Lord, can''t be the opponent of Lantian Yi. And now they don''t know what happened to lantanyi, so it''s even less likely to suspect her. ¡­¡­ He came to a wasteland beside the demon family palace and took out a flying magic weapon. This flying weapon is not the same as the one he usually uses. It''s a very delicate ship type weapon. After being thrown into the air and injected with spiritual power, it suddenly turned into a ship thousands of meters long and wide, which could accommodate hundreds of people without any problem. Everyone followed on the boat, and qiunuo was brought to the bow by Qianye. "After three months, we will leave the earth God garden. After crossing the magic garden, you will enter a void, where is the separation of the magic world and the divine realm, which is very dangerous. So on the way to the demon world, you must follow me, you know? " Qianye looked at qiunuo and said seriously. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. As for the dividing line between the divine realm and the demon world, she heard Xueling mention it. It is said that the fog is all over the place, deep and bottomless. There is nothing up and down, left and right. Plus the fog, it''s easy to get lost. In such a special environment, there are many powerful monsters. They don''t use the soul power as the spirit beast does, but they have very strong body power and almost lost their sense. They only have the instinct to kill. They are more difficult to fight than ordinary spirit beasts! ¡­¡­ Qiunuo, the magic garden, has been here once, so it''s not surprising that there is a geographical environment here. But when the flying magic weapon crossed the blackened boundary of shenhuan garden, a dark blue space suddenly appeared in front of qiunuo''s eyes, and below it was the bottomless cliff. Standing on the edge of the cliff, qiunuo felt a cold and gloomy air coming to his face. At the same time, he could hear some strange sounds coming from the bottom of the abyss, as if there were some ancient beasts under the abyss. "It''s getting late. Take a rest here and start tomorrow morning." Qianye put away the flying magic weapon and said. "Yes, young master." Wumeng soon arranged for people to set up a camp on the edge of the cliff. Before, they did not stop for three consecutive days at the boundary of jiyueling, but they had to be careful before crossing the void. Everyone is in the best condition to fight back in time when they are in danger. Qiunuo knew this in his heart, and immediately became more curious and awed about this void. "Young master, have something to eat. This is a snack I bought from Beimo city. It''s fresh!" Wu Meng came to Qianye with a delicate wooden box and said as he ate the snacks inside. "Wumeng, I say you''ve had enough. You dare to give the little master what you''ve eaten. You''re not too humble!" Xia Yan never forgets to quarrel with Wu Meng. "Well." Wu Meng scratched his head and looked at Qianye and said: "little Lord, I don''t think so much. Don''t mind! If you don''t like it, I''ll eat it myself! " Thousand night light squint at Wu Meng one eye, immediately take out a piece of soul beast meat emitting a light golden light, and give it to Qiu Nuo, "take it to make dinner." "Wow, the spirit beast who has practiced the spirit spirit, this is a great tonic!" Qiunuo''s saliva was almost running out, so he quickly took over the soul beast meat. Then he took out his tools and said, "give me half an hour to make sure you can eat delicious food!" "Qiunuo, you can cook. That''s just right. I also have some fruits and medicinal materials that contain the spirit. You can also make them together." Xiayan also took out a lot of things and put them in front of qiunuo."Me too, me too." Wu Meng clapped the cake residue on his hands, took out a fist size golden translucent fruit, and put it in front of Qiu Nuo, "this is my private treasure, and just ate one left. Qiu Nuo, take it and see if you can add it to it and make something delicious." Qiunuo looked at the huge amount of food in front of him and sighed: "I''ll try my best!" If it''s just soul meat, she can make do with a barbecue and a broth. Anyway, the spirit of the spirit of the soul beast meat, the body effect is excellent, as long as the taste is just right, how to eat is the same. But Xiayan and Wumeng also took out so many good things. If they wanted to cook all the dishes, it would be difficult for her. "Lingguo, a medicinal material, is used to make Lingwu soup. The rest of the soul meat is better used to make dumplings." Qiunuo looks at the more than ten mushrooms in the medicinal materials, which contain the spirit of the gods. Can''t they be used as fillings? Thinking of this, Qiu Nuo began to make it, and the spices he bought from Qingtai town in Kyushu came in handy. Before long, the whole camp was filled with a strong aroma, which made people feel refreshed and their appetite increased. After Lingwu soup was put on the table, Wu Meng immediately scooped a bowl of Lingwu Soup for himself, but he didn''t care about the hot water. He took a drink directly, and suddenly his whole face lit up. "It''s delicious. It''s delicious. I''ve never had such a delicious Lingwu soup in my life!" "What is this?" Xia Yan''s eyes are on the white and fat dumplings on the plate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 "This is dumpling. You can eat it with sauce." Qiu Nuo put all the four or five kinds of sauces on the table. He was about to taste one first, but he suddenly remembered something. He quickly sandwiched a dumpling, dipped it in the sauce, and then sent it to the expressionless Qianye. He blinked and said, "do you want to taste it?" Seeing qiunuo''s action, Wumeng and Xiayan, who are ready to eat, suddenly wake up. "Yes, young Lord, you taste first, you taste first." Wu Meng, who had finished a bowl of Lingwu soup, said with a dry smile. "Hum." Qianye raised her hand and touched qiunuo''s hair, "still Nuo is considerate." She opened her mouth and took a bite of the dumpling that qiunuo sent. Wumeng and Xiayan are all looking at Qianye, but they can''t see anything from Qianye''s face. When Qianye chewed and ate the dumplings, he said, "very good!" Good. That''s very good. Wumeng and Xiayan know Qianye''s critical degree of things, and they are looking forward to it immediately. Qiunuo sat down next to Qianye, looked up at Wumeng and Xiayan, and said, "you two, eat quickly. The spirit is so precious. If it dissipates with the heat, what a pity!" "Yes, yes." Wu Meng, with a smile, was no longer polite. Even if he put a dumpling in his mouth, he ate it in a hurry and didn''t even touch the sauce, but the taste was perfect. It was so delicious that he wanted to swallow it. "Well, it''s delicious." Xiayan is also full of praise. "Qiu Nuo, I can''t see that you are such a good cook. I must have come to you often to eat." Wu Meng said with a smile. "General umon would like to thank you. Of course, I welcome you very much." Qiu Nuo said with a smile that she was quite satisfied with today''s cooking skills. What''s more important is that the ingredients are exquisite and expensive. Of course, the things made are not so bad. ¡­¡­ After having enough to eat and drink, Wumeng and Xiayan go back to their tents to have a rest. Qiunuo and Qianye come to the edge of the cliff. "Take this." Qianye gave qiunuo a bottle of red liquid. "What is this?" Qiu Nuo opened the bottle stopper, and smelled a bloody smell coming out from inside. He immediately pinched his nose and frowned, "it can''t be blood!" "The devil kingdom is a kind of plant named Ma xueteng. Its liquid is like blood. After taking it, a human can have the smell of the devil kingdom in a short time." Qianye slowly explained to qiunuo. "Oh, not blood." Qiu Nuo looked at the bottle and frowned in disgust. Finally, she squeezed her nose and put it to her mouth to drink. A very cold feeling suddenly came from the bottom of her heart. Qiunuo felt that her skin became whiter, her nails became sharp, her hair curled up slightly, with a trace of purple. Seeing these changes in her body, qiunuo quickly took out a mirror. In the mirror, I have black hair, a trace of purple, and a pair of blood colored eyes, which makes the whole person become demonic. My skin is white, and there are faint tattoos on my left shoulder. Qiu Nuo patted his face, determined that the person in the mirror was really himself, and then exclaimed, "it feels like a changed person." "The demonization is good, so no one can see that you are human." A thousand night stretch out a hand to stir up the chin of autumn Nuo, satisfied of nod a way. "It seems that what Mrs. Gu said is right. I go to the demon world as a human being. It''s still very risky." Said tyuno. "Don''t think too much." Qianye patted qiunuo''s head and comforted him: "it''s just for the sake of prevention. As long as you stay with me, there won''t be any problem." "Never leave? It''s impossible to think about it, OK! " Autumn Nuo white a thousand night one eye, "don''t you return to the demon world this time, have no own business to do?"? It''s unrealistic to take me with you all the time! " "That''s why I let you take the juice of Marsdenia Spatholobi, which at least saves you a lot of trouble." Thousand night said. "But this kind of camouflage means, in front of the real master, or will be seen through at a glance!" Qiu Nuo said. "You don''t have to worry about that. The liquid of Ma xueteng is not so easy to get. Ma xueteng is one of the three sacred trees in the demon world. It only grows in the imperial palace. That is to say, except for a few people, other people can''t touch it at all. So even if you show any flaws, no one will doubt that you are human! " Thousand night laughs a way. "That''s good." Qiu Nuo touched his hair and nails. "How long does it take to eliminate it? If it can only last for a few days, then I have to take the liquid of Ma xueteng all the time." "Don''t worry, the symptoms of demonization won''t disappear in a month." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo can''t help but feel relieved. It''s not good. She doesn''t want to drink it again. ¡­¡­ The next morning, everyone had a rest. The glow from the sky, through the blue void, is like shining on pieces of broken glass, looking very gorgeous, as if in a dream.Qiunuo did not expect that when the void was illuminated by the light, it would be such a scene. His heart was full of shock and amazement. However, Wumeng''s face was a little ugly. "Young master, it seems that the situation is not very optimistic!" Wumeng came to Qianye and said. "If you don''t leave a few days later, you can get to the devil''s world in one day by flying magic weapon." Xia Yan also frowned and said. "What are you talking about?" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "How are you, pretty!" Every day, he said, "there must be a scene like this in the sky, but it''s not a scene like this "So it is." Qiunuo suddenly realized. "Look, young Lord?" Wumeng asked Qianye for advice. "No, let''s go now!" Thousand night said. "All right, then." Wu Meng nodded, then turned to direct the guards to fly magic weapons. ¡­¡­ When the flying magic weapon entered the void, qiunuo felt a chill. Although there was no substance in those things like broken glass, he could feel a sharp pain when he crossed his body. "Open the fence!" Qianye looked at Wumeng and said. "Yes, young master." After the barrier was opened, everything was isolated, and qiunuo felt much better. But just then, the flying weapon suddenly vibrated violently. "No, there''s an empty beast following us." Xiayan''s scream rang out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 "What''s so strange about this? Today is the time of the void beast riot. Let me see what big guy can lift our flying magic weapon." With a machete on his shoulder, Wu Meng took a look at the edge of the flying magic weapon and exclaimed, "my God, this void beast is too big!" Qiunuo also came to the edge of the flying weapon and looked down curiously. Among the layers of white clouds, a huge monster floated up and down under the flying magic weapon. As for how big the monster was, its body width was like a huge castle, and its length could not see the end. Such a huge monster, let alone lift their flying magic weapon, even if you want to swallow it, the pressure is not big. Fortunately, this monster does not seem to pay attention to them, otherwise qiunuo really does not know how to deal with them. Just because of the suppression of their size, even if they add ten times more troops, they will not hurt each other at all. If they really fight, they will have to run for their lives. "It should be a void beast in the lower level of void, but how can it come to the upper level?" Thousand night face also some perplexity, slightly frown way. "Oh, no matter how much, it''s serious for us to get to the devil''s world as soon as we can before the outbreak. I''d rather waste more of the best purple gold stone than linger here! " With that, Wu Meng took out a big bag of the best purple stone and went to the cabin. Fortunately, the huge monster under the flying magic weapon didn''t mean to attack them. Moreover, because of its existence, other normal sized void beasts didn''t dare to come near here, which saved them a lot of trouble. Even the smallest beast in the void area looks like a hill. In addition, the void beast has no sense and only has killing in its eyes, so it is far more difficult to deal with than the ordinary soul beast. Save the time to deal with these void beasts. Start in the morning and you can see the boundary of the world of Warcraft in the middle of the night. And the giant void beast that had been following them also slowly sank into the abyss and disappeared in their sight. "Well, it''s really strange." Looking at this scene, Wu Meng scratched his head, "how this big guy doesn''t look like he''s looking for us, but he''s protecting us." "You don''t care what people want. It''s great to be able to reach the demon world safely." Haze smoke also grew out of an airway. Flying magic weapon speed is very fast, see the border, soon arrived at the shore. Back to their own land, the guards on the flying magic weapon all looked happy, and qiunuo looked around curiously. because the time is late at night, just when the awakening of everything in the magic world may be a problem of geographical environment. Almost all night plants in the magic world will shine, not the plants with the essence of heaven and earth, emitting the energy point of light, but the light emanating from the plants themselves. At a glance, it''s like stars in the dark. "Qiunuokeqing, our demon world is beautiful!" Wumeng laughs. "It''s really pretty." In Qiu Nuo''s mind, a red figure suddenly emerges. He once told her about the situation of the demon world. I don''t know how he has been in the demon world for so many years? Taking back many thoughts, the flying magic weapon has crossed the wilderness to a town. "Look, there''s a noble mark on the flying weapon!" In the small town, almost everyone was prostrate on the ground, his face full of awe. Instead of entering the town, the flying weapon stopped in the woods behind the town. Qiunuo was puzzled by the scene just now, but he heard the voice of Xueling suddenly sounded, "the demon world is such a place, the blood is supreme, only the demon people with high blood level are qualified to be aristocrats." "The blood level of the demons in the small town just now should be very low. Many demons only have some human characteristics, and some even have ears and horns on their heads." Tyuno said. "Well, this is just the manifestation of low blood. These demons living in the edge of the demon world can only be regarded as low-level demons at most. At a lower level, they are the shadow demons who have a single mind and can only be used as tools." The voice of snow spirit comes. ¡­¡­ Qianye put away the flying magic weapon and led the people to the deep forest. Before long, a huge transmission array appeared in front of him. After dozens of transmissions, he finally arrived at the imperial capital of the demon kingdom. Here, the demons that qiunuo saw are almost the same as human beings. At most, they are the same as her now, with different hair color and pupil color, and all kinds of tattoos on her body. However, it also makes the demons look more attractive, especially the high-level demons whose hair color and pupil color are unified. Almost all of them are beautiful men and women. If the senior demons go up again, they will be aristocrats like Wumeng and Xiayan. If the aristocrats go up again, they will be kings. However, it is rare for such a noble as Wu Meng to be so tall, strong, and crabby."Little Lord, I have informed the people in the magic palace. Someone should come out to meet us soon." Wumeng took back the Pearl and came to qianyemian. "Yes." Qianye nodded. "Can''t we just go in? We still need people to greet us. As for that! " Qiunuo is a little speechless. "You don''t understand that. We go to the divine realm as messengers. Whether we start or return, we all have the necessary rituals and rules. As a royal family, the young Lord should pay more attention to these rules. Otherwise, he will be caught by others and taken to his majesty to embarrass him." Wumeng spread his hand. "Well, I didn''t understand before. I understand now." Qiu Nuo turns her eyes helplessly. She has been in and out of the palace of human beings. She knows how complicated the rules are. Although the demon world is different from human race, these rules are similar. Just think about it, qiunuo already feels headache. ¡­¡­ After waiting for about half an hour, a middle-aged man in a big black robe came to Qianye with four followers. "Welcome your highness Qianye back. Your Highness has been working hard all the way. Let''s have a rest first, and then go to the palace to see your majesty!" The middle-aged man said with a smile on his face. Just when qiunuo thought she was wrong, and the rules of the demons were not as complicated as she thought, he saw Wumeng come to the middle-aged man with angry face, and said in a big voice like a copper bell: "Lord Zeng, the little Lord is coming back, and they sent you to meet the little Lord?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 The Zeng was startled by Wu Meng''s voice, and immediately his face began to smile again. "General Wu Meng, you don''t know. The queen has held a martial arts test meeting in the palace these two days, and there is an urgent need for people everywhere. It''s really hard to find anyone to meet the young Lord!" "Martial arts test conference?" Wu Meng was very angry. When he heard this, he immediately became angry. "If we don''t hold it in the morning or in the evening, we just choose to hold the martial arts test meeting in the two days when the young Lord comes back. Is this a show to embarrass us? What''s more, it''s just a martial arts test meeting, and you have to use up all the people in the demon palace! " "General Wumeng, how can you think so? The martial arts test conference is held every year, and it happens to be held recently. That''s what your majesty means. Does your majesty want to embarrass his highness Qianye on purpose?" Mr. Zeng said with a righteous face. "That''s all." Qianye suddenly raised his hand to stop Wumeng who was preparing to speak. "Since the palace is so busy these days, I''ll go back to the palace in a few days." "No, your highness." Once hearing this, Mr. Zeng couldn''t help but be anxious. "This is the most important thing to report the matter of shenhuan garden and hand over the materials harvested by shenhuan garden to the Treasury." "It''s strange for you to say that because of the martial arts test meeting, no one can spare time. It''s also said that the matter of shenhuan garden is the most important thing. I think Lord Zeng just wants to find fault on purpose!" Xia smoke hands ring chest, light floating saw once adult a way. Seeing Xia Yan, Zeng''s eyes brightened and he immediately said with a smile, "how can it be? Your highness is just telling the truth. You''d better have a rest and meet your majesty and queen before tonight." "Mr. Zeng, I don''t need you to arrange my itinerary. Since there''s no meeting arrangement in the palace, I''d better go back to my own palace." Finish saying, thousand night then head also don''t return of dynasty city gate walk. Once the adult hears thousand night this words, not from slightly a Leng, meet a matter? He came out specially to welcome Qianye. He didn''t take himself seriously! But in front of Qianye, Mr. Zeng did not dare to attack, so he could only catch up with him with a smile. "Your Highness Qianye, you''d better do it according to what the magistrate said, otherwise your majesty and the queen will not be happy." Qianye stopped and looked coldly at Mr. Zeng, "is Mr. Zeng threatening me?" "I dare not!" Lord Zeng quickly waved his hand, "I just don''t want to let your highness Qianye miss the time. I''m also for your Highness''s good!" "For my good?" Hum, I''m not qualified to be the master of that thousand night "That''s right, and you''ve missed the time?" Wu Meng walked past Mr. Zeng and looked at him with a sneer. "The palace is busy holding the martial arts test meeting, and even the welcoming team can''t free up. The young Lord is also doing this for the sake of the queen!" "This..." Mr. Zeng''s face turned blue and white. What else do you want to say, but Qianye has left with people. "Young Lord, the queen is too much. You''ve just come back to the devil''s world, and she''s giving us a challenge." Wu Meng was so angry that his teeth itched and said, "she was in a hurry to let us come back, but when the time came, we came back and held a martial arts test meeting in the palace. If she didn''t mean it, my name would be written upside down!" "Come on, say less." Qianye said coldly: "since she thinks the martial arts test meeting is more important, let her go. I can meet her father in private first." ¡­¡­ After coming to the demon world, qiunuo also deeply realized Qianye''s present situation. At that time, the demon king and his parents had no choice but to reach an agreement. Gu''s family has become the biggest meritorious official, and the emperor has many high-ranking officials attached to Gu''s family. Does Gu''s family have no ambition to help Qianye''s father regain the position of demon king? Of course not. But if Gu''s family revolts, he will end up in the same situation as the previous one. At least in the eyes of many ordinary demons in the demon world, non royal blood ascends to the throne, which is not orthodox and is not convincing. On the other hand, the current situation of Gu''s family is much more beneficial to them. Because he is a great meritorious official in eradicating the chaotic party. In terms of power, Qianye''s father can''t be too ruthless, and even has to give many rewards. It''s only reasonable to say the past. In addition, Miss Gu has become the new queen of the demon world. As long as they give birth to a royal heir, they will eliminate Qianye. The prince who has their family blood is the right crown prince. Now Miss Gu has been the new queen for some years, but we all know that the higher the blood, the harder it is to have children, so it''s not urgent. As long as the family is in power now, they will have no fear! ¡­¡­ With the night came to the demon Kingdom imperial palace, autumn also saw the real night hidden palace.The size of the whole yeyin palace is comparable to that of the ten demons'' palaces outside Beimo city. The majestic walls are 50 meters high, and it looks like a castle. Even as the first family of northern Mexico City, the headquarters of Mojia is not so grand. But think about it, yeyin palace is the only royal palace of the demon Kingdom, too small to say. Although the area and number of the demon kingdom are far less than that of the divine realm, the combat effectiveness of the demon kingdom can be seen if it can firmly suppress the divine realm. Mujia is just a family in the realm of God, which can''t be compared with the magic palace in the demon world. At this time, the sun rises on the horizon. When the sun rises, she only feels a chill in her heart. At the same time, the colorful world instantly becomes gray. Even the original buildings of various colors have become the blue gray of ordinary stones. "Sure enough." Qiu Nuo was surprised. "Qiu Nuo, why are you still in a daze? Go in with the young master quickly!" Xia Yan elbow touched Qiu Nuo road. Qiunuo looked up and saw Qianye waiting for him not far away. The cool sunlight sprinkled on his perfect side face, which made qiunuo slightly shake his mind. "What about you and general umon? Are you not going in? " Asked tyuno. "We''re going back to our house, of course!" Wumeng said with a smile. "Well, I''ll see you another day." Qiunuo nodded and turned to catch up with Qianye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 "In my palace, you don''t have to be formal. It''s all my people." Qianye holds qiunuo''s hand and says while walking. "It''s all your people?" Qiu Nuo some don''t believe of saw a thousand night one eye, "such a big palace, how do you make sure Gu family won''t put people in." "It used to be mammy Wen who was in charge of my daily life. There were no other servants in yeyin palace." Thousand night said. "No other servants?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes turned, "then you won''t hide your cards here, too!" "It can be said, it can''t be said, at least they won''t appear in the public." Thousand night smile a little way. "Isn''t it strange that there is no servant in such a big palace?" Qiu Nuo rubbed his arm and looked around. "There are no servants, but the 30000 guards who belong to me are all stationed in the night palace, so I can''t see any of them." As soon as the sound of Qianye''s words fell, a patrol team walked past them without squinting. Even if Qianye stood here, they didn''t stop at all. "Come on, I''ll show you my bedroom, and you''ll live there in the future." Qianye said, then led qiunuo to a corridor. Before long, qiunuo saw a huge palace. The whole palace looked very cold, but after the sun rose, qiunuo was basically used to this color. "Will it still be like this at night?" Qiunuo looks back at Qianye road. "Of course not." Thousand night light hook hook lip angle, "wait for dark down, you know." "All right!" Qiunuo nodded, as long as it wasn''t the half silk popularity, she would be satisfied, "by the way, where do I live?" "Living with me, of course." Qianye hugged qiunuo''s waist, "I''ll take you to meet someone first." "See who!" Qiu Nuo finished, then reflected that their present posture was wrong. He patted Qianye''s hand and said in a low voice, "since you want to see other people, can you behave yourself?" "It doesn''t matter. I''ll introduce you to him." Qianye takes qiunuo directly into the middle room. Inside is a spacious living room, outside is a dining place, and inside is a living place. The layout is also in tune with the buildings here. They are all in cool colors. All the way to the inside of the room, Qianye twists a lamp next to the bookshelf, and a click sounds in the corner of the house, which immediately reveals a straight down ladder. "Let''s go down." Qianye takes qiunuo directly into the passage. Before long, qiunuo saw many stone chambers built under the ground. These stone chambers were spacious and empty, and they were filled with armored soldiers who were practicing. Along the way, qiunuo also saw a lot of martial arts arenas, in which came the sound of weapons colliding. It was obvious that the place where the soul master practiced before was the place where the martial arts practitioners practiced. Qiunuo can''t describe the shock in her heart. She only sees a small part of the underground world, and there are so many magic soldiers. If all the forces here add up, it doesn''t mean that she can''t compete with Gu family! It''s no wonder that although Qianye shows weakness in front of Gu''s family on the surface, he will not be influenced by Gu''s family when he comes to a major decision. It turns out that his card is so powerful. "Here, even my father has never been here. You are the first one." Thousand night suddenly side head and autumn Nuo say. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s heart jumped. He is willing to bring himself to the place where he has never been. Does this mean that he has a certain degree of trust in himself, so he will make such a move? At this time, a delicate room appeared in front of Qiu Nuo. In the room, a brave man in armor, dark green hair and cold breath was leaning on the soft couch. He holds the sword at his waist in one hand. Although he seems to be resting, Qiu Nuo can see his vigilant eyes at any time. "Yinmin." Qianye came forward and called. "Little Lord." Seeing Qianye, the man quickly turned over from the soft couch and knelt down on one knee in front of Qianye, "Yinmin, see the little Lord!" Yin min Qiu Nuo''s eyes can''t help but look at Yin min more. This guy''s name starts with a hidden word. He doesn''t know what it has to do with Yin Feng and Yin Yun. "Where is the Sanskrit poison?" Asked Qianye. "Inside, I''ll take the young master right away." Yin min got up and went to the stone room inside. As he walked, he said, "I take care of the poison every day. The poison is well preserved. It''s almost the same as the poison you used to use." As the voice fell, just when qiunuo was wondering what poison it was and needed to be taken care of by himself, a pure black plant suddenly appeared in front of qiunuo''s eyes. This black plant is planted in a huge glass tank filled with black and purple bubbling liquid, which is highly toxic at first sight."Isn''t it a drug?" Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo''s pupils shrunk slightly. No wonder Qianye asked her to come in person. It seems that after the Sanskrit poison is extracted, it should be used immediately in a short time to achieve the best effect. If you bring it back from the demon world and let her study it, I''m afraid it''s far from the real Sanskrit poison. "Exactly." Yin min''s eyes fell on Qiu Nuo''s side, and he couldn''t help looking at it more. "The fan Gu poison is parasitic on the fan Gu flower. The fan Gu flower originally has no toxicity, but it can contain thousands of poisons. When I found this fan Gu flower, the fan Gu poison was almost formed, and the Poison below was prepared from the beginning." Qiunuo took out a silver needle and brushed it gently on the petals of the flower. The tip of the silver needle suddenly turned black purple. Immediately took out a bottle of blue liquid, put the silver needle directly into the liquid solution, but only in the blink of an eye, the original blue liquid, instantly turned into blood red. "What a poison Qiunuo looks dignified. This kind of liquid is specially developed by her to test its toxicity. The more toxic it is, the deeper the blue liquid will become. The poison she had tested before could only make this liquid turn dark blue, but now this bottle of liquid turns blood red directly, and the meaning of it is not understood by others, but she knows it very well. This Sanskrit poison is absolutely a trace of poison that can kill you immediately, and the pain of that moment will be deeply imprinted in the mind of the poisoned person. However, Qianye has lived well to the present. I''m afraid the person who poisoned at the beginning thought he had failed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 "This poison can''t be moved freely." Qiu Nuo carefully closed the bottle stopper and put away the blood red liquid. "In the future, I may come here often." "This is for you. It''s absolutely safe for you to stay here during your stay in the demon world." Qianye holds qiunuo''s shoulder. "Young master, who is this?" Yin min didn''t hold back his doubts and asked in a voice. Is this little girl, who seems to be young, actually the pharmacist who needs Sanskrit poison to develop the antidote of Sanskrit poison? How to see, how unreliable! Even the best pharmacist in the demon world has nothing to do with the Sanskrit poison. Sanskrit poison is one of the three strange poisons in the demon world. Basically, there is no cure for it. How can this little girl, who looks like she''s still in her infancy, say that she can develop the antidote for the Sanskrit poison? Does she know how hard it took him to get the original poison? "Her name is Juno, and you must obey all her orders unconditionally, you know?" The thousand night commands a way. "What, what?" Yin min was completely dumbfounded, "obey Her orders? " And they still have to obey unconditionally. How did their little Lord go to the divine realm? He was confused. Did he know what he was talking about. "Why, do you question my words?" Looking at a thousand eyebrows in the night, I can see. "Young master, I just don''t think what you said just now is too hasty." Yin min lowered his head and told the truth. "She is your young master''s wife. What''s the problem with asking you to obey her orders?" Thousand night voice coldly hard way. Although Yin min had already guessed the truth, he was still full of disbelief. "After all, it''s a matter of great importance. I''d better think more about it." "You mean that even the women I choose need your consent?" Thousands of dangerous squinting eyes road. "No There was a flash of panic on Yin min''s face. "I don''t mean that, but I don''t even know your majesty here. Although the young master''s wife has a special identity, she shouldn''t break the rules." "I set the rules myself. As for who I want to bring in and how I want to do it, do you have any opinions?" Qianye''s tone is already chilly. Qiunuo knew that Yinmin, like Yinyun before, was too sincere to Qianye, so he said something hurtful, so he didn''t care. "Thousand nights, I just need the right to get in and out of this stone room." Qiu Nuo pulled a thousand night''s sleeves. "Needless to say, it''s settled." A thousand nights can''t be denied. Knowing that there was no way to change Qianye''s determination, Yinmin nodded and said, "yes, little Lord." ¡­¡­ After Qiu Nuo got the original poison of fan Gu poison, he began to analyze the toxic ingredients in it, and finally found that this is really a huge project. I don''t know how many times the poison was fed in batches. Anyway, the poison in the glass jar is definitely not the first batch. A lot of venoms, at the same time of the growth of the Buddhists and insects, change and merge. They can''t see their original appearance. It''s more difficult to analyze what kind of poison it is than to ascend to heaven. Just when Qiu Nuo was sad, a light flashed in his mind. Fangu flower is known to contain thousands of poisons, so it is often used to cultivate poisons and refine poisons. But what if it is used to absorb the poisons in Qianye''s body? Although there is no record of detoxification, it can absorb thousands of poisons. Thinking of this, qiunuo went to the underground palace alone and found Yinmin. "Young master''s wife." Although he was very reluctant, Yinmin didn''t dare to disobey Qianye''s orders, so he had to salute qiunuo. "Do you have any way to get the seeds of the flower, or the flower that has not absorbed any toxin?" Qiunuo knew that Yinmin didn''t want to talk to him more, so he said straight to the point. "No Yin Min said coldly. "Can you find a way to get it for me?" Asked tyuno, blinking. "No, even if the little Lord asked me to listen to you, but the flowers are very precious. It''s not so easy to get them. If you want to take advantage of my convenience to help you, I will never listen to you, even if it''s against the little Lord''s command! " Yin min''s chest is straight, and his words are righteous. But why does Qiu Nuo want to hit people so much! "How do you know that I don''t want Fangu flower to detoxify your little master? If you want to find it, you can find it as soon as possible. Where can you get so much nonsense and seek benefits? You young masters are all my people. Do I want to seek benefits from you? " Qiunuo sneered directly. "You Yin min stares, but it''s true after thinking about it. The little Lord is so obedient to this woman. If qiunuo really wants to seek personal gain, why do you need to start from him and talk to Qianye directly."Are you really just trying to detoxify? But it''s obviously a holy thing for raising poison. How can it be used to detoxify it? " When Yin min calmed down, he couldn''t find a solution. Gu min''s face is not good-looking, so I can''t help you to talk with Gu Yin Hearing this, Yin min also felt some truth, "I misunderstood you. I apologize to you." "Just know it''s wrong." Qiu Nuo looked at Yin min silently, "things are ready. I''ll come down to get them. I''ll go up first." Back on the ground, it was getting late outside. Qiunuo walked out of the room, his eyes flashed with a look of horror. The sun sets and the moon rises. Silver Moonlight spread all over the earth, the whole world has become colorful and vigorous. In particular, qiunuo''s night hidden palace has become transparent in the moonlight. It''s crystal clear and overflowing. It''s a huge crystal palace! There are no lighting tools on the roadside at all. There are no buildings in the palace that can''t shine. They are even brighter than in the daytime. At this time, Qiu Nuo saw a luxurious flying magic weapon stop over yeyin palace. "Qianye, your highness, the queen asked the lower officer to welcome you into the palace." A clear female voice came from the flying weapon. When Qiu Nuo looks around, she sees a pretty woman in a black tights standing on the tip of the flying weapon with her hands on her back. Her pink eyes are particularly bright. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 "Who dares to make noise in the night palace?" A patrol captain, hearing the voice, could not help but stop, raised his head and angrily scolded. "I''m Gu Qing of the Gu family, the third class aristocrat. How dare you, a little patrol leader, question me?" Pink pupil woman look haughty said. At this time, heard the movement of the night from the next study came out. The patrol captain saluted, "Your Highness." "Thousand nights, your highness." When Gu Qing saw Qianye, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous, so he immediately bowed to salute. "Gu Qing, do you know where this is?" Thousand night vision tiny congeals, coldly says. "It''s my highness who took the liberty, but we can''t get into the main gate of yeyin Palace at all, so we have to come to the sky and inform your highness." Gu Qing takes it for granted. "Hum!" Thousand night cold hum a: "my night hidden palace, is you want to break into can break into, just a third class aristocrat, even dare to teach me!" "Your Highness Qianye, forgive me. I''m just too anxious to offend you." Gu Qing, who was so arrogant in front of the patrol captain before, did not dare to be presumptuous after seeing him for a thousand nights. His arrogant look also turned into respect and fear. "Go back and tell the queen that since the martial arts test conference is so busy, I will wait for the martial arts test conference before entering the palace. Besides, my father and emperor have not spoken. The queen would better mind her own business." Thousand night cold voice says. "Your Highness Qianye, the queen works hard for your majesty to solve problems. All this is for your Majesty''s good. How can you say that?" Gu Qing frowned. "She should do her duty well. The queen should not worry about things, otherwise she will be in trouble." The thousand night coldly looked at Gu Qing one eye, "you can''t understand the meaning in my words, don''t you go away!" Gu Qing wrongly bit his lip. When he left, his eyes stopped on Qiu Nuo for a short time. Then he saw the flying weapon passing through a streamer and disappeared in the sky. ¡­¡­ "Queen." Gu Qing knelt down in front of the curtain. "How''s it going?" Behind the curtain came a lazy female voice. "Your Highness said that since the martial arts examination conference is so busy, he would wait until the martial arts examination conference is over before entering the palace." Gu Qing said. "It seems that today I only sent Mr. Zeng to welcome him back. He is still not very happy." After the curtain, a burst of light laughter sounded, "what else did he say?" "Your Highness said, said..." Gu Qing has some difficult ways. "What did you say? What''s the matter with the hesitation! " The queen frowned a little displeased. "Your Highness also said that since your majesty did not speak, the queen had better mind her own business. Don''t worry about what you should do Gu Qing finished and looked up at the queen nervously. "Don''t you think I''m nosy?" The Queen''s pink eyes flashed a cold light. "This guy didn''t pay attention to me. I''m her mother now!" "Yes, your highness Qianye has gone too far. She has no consideration for her feelings. You are also the mother of a country!" Gu Qing is flattering at the right time. "By the way, I didn''t hear Gu Jingyi say that Qianye raised a little beauty in the divine realm and brought it back to the demon world. Did you see it this time? " Asked the queen. "No Gu Qing thought about it, shook his head and said, "but I saw a woman of the demon clan, who was next to his royal highness Qianye and could live in yeyin palace. How can I think about it?" "Oh?" When the queen heard this, she put a sneer on her lips and said, "demon girl? I think the possibility of human disguise is greater. After all, the hemp blood vine in the imperial palace can be easily approached in a thousand nights! " "Queen, do you mean that the demon woman was actually disguised by human beings taking the liquid of hemp blood vine?" Gu Qing was surprised. "Who knows!" A wisp of flame popped out of the Queen''s fingertips, lit the censer beside her, and slowly sat up from the bed. "Keep watching the movement of yeyin palace. If you have any news, please inform me immediately!" "Yes, Queen." Gu Qing answered. ¡­¡­ The martial arts test meeting didn''t end until half a month later. During this period, qiunuo kept analyzing the ingredients of the Sanskrit poison. At last, as she thought, many of the poisons were indistinguishable. After many times of mixed changes, it is impossible to find out all the original toxins without decades of time. Fortunately, Yinmin is not without harvest. "Madam young master, there are already clues about the seeds of Sanskrit poisonous insects, and there are a lot of them, but the seller refuses to sell them to me. I don''t know what to do for a moment, so I have to inform you first." Yin min stands in front of Qiu Nuo. "You take me to the seller." Qiu Nuo suddenly got up and said. "No way." Yin min stopped Qiu Nuo and said, "the little Lord has entered the palace. It''s very dangerous for you to go out alone." "Isn''t there you?" Qiunuo glances at Yinmin road. "I can''t reveal my identity yet!" Yin min lowered his head."Of course, I don''t want to know who I am." Qiunuo knows that the underground palace has an exit to connect with the outside world, and the entrance to yeyin palace is just for the convenience of Qianye''s access. There are so many troops under the underground palace, and their daily expenses are not small. Naturally, they can''t be done through the night hidden palace. "Well, young master, please follow me." Yin min thought about it and nodded. Yinmin went back to his room first, took out a cloak and put on a mask with blue face and tusks, which was his usual way of camouflage. Qiu Nuo disdained to curl his mouth and took out two bottles of medicine directly. But in the blink of an eye, her hair turned dark blue and her skin turned dark brown. She looked like a different person. "This is the simplest and most difficult camouflage to find. Like you, there is no silver here." Looking at the way of Min Yin, she turned her eyes. "Me Yin min wanted to refute, but found that it was so. He could only say: "please give me two bottles of the medicine just now." "All right." Qiu nuodang took out two glass jars with a height of half a meter from the space, put them on the table, clapped his hands and said, "these are for you. They should be enough for you to use for some time." "So much!" Yin min looks at these two jars of potions, and his eyes are almost staring out. "It''s not a valuable thing. I have more here. If you need it, I can give you the formula. You should have your own pharmacist, and then you can produce these two kinds of medicine in large quantities." Qiunuo said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Qiunuo knows that every time Yinmin and others want to go out, their identity is inconvenient, but wearing a cloak and a mask is more eye-catching. Then he gave Yin min several prescriptions that he had studied specially for Feng Lin to change the color of hair, pupil and skin. Yinmin is also grateful to qiunuo. At least qiunuo clearly feels the change of Yinmin''s attitude towards himself. ¡­¡­ After walking all the way along the deep underground palace, Yin min made many detours, and finally came to a tall stone gate. Yin min pressed the mechanism next to the stone gate, and the stone gate slowly opened to both sides. Going out, qiunuo found that it was actually a cave. The cave was humid, and there was light shining from the front. "It''s already outside the imperial city!" Asked tyuno. "Well, it''s very dangerous. Ordinary people don''t dare to come in. The young master''s wife and so on should follow my steps. If you go wrong, you may be in danger. " Yin min slightly side head instructs a way. "I see." Qiunuo nodded. There is no doubt that there is an array in this cave, but as long as you follow Yin min''s steps, you will not touch the array, and naturally you will not encounter the danger that Yin Min said. About half an hour later, qiunuo and Yinmin came out of the cave. "About ten miles ahead is the gate of the imperial capital. Let''s go there by flying magic weapon." Yin Min said. "Good." Tyuno takes out his own flying weapon. When Yin min saw this, he didn''t say anything, but originally he was going to take out the multi person flying weapon, so he replaced it with a single person flying weapon. The flying magic weapon is very fast, but it comes to the gate of the imperial capital in a moment. Yinmin took qiunuo to register at the gate, paid the entrance fee, and then walked into the capital with qiunuo. "What did I think just now that you were paying the city fee with a kind of red bead? Is the currency of the demon Kingdom different from that of the divine realm?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "It''s not money. It''s a kind of thing called hemaspar. It''s a necessary thing for our demon cultivation. If there is no purple stone, hemaspar can also be used as money. As for the entrance fee just paid, it''s the rule of our demon world. When you enter cities of different sizes, you have to pay different amounts of blood crystals. " Yinmin explained patiently to qiunuo. "Oh." Qiu Nuo nodded, suddenly thought of what, and asked: "that blood crystal ore? Is it the same thing as hematite? " "You know hematite, too?" Yinmin has some unexpected ways. "I overheard you talk about it." Said tyuno. "Only the blood of the nobility gathers together to form a kind of feldspar, which is more powerful than the blood of the nobility Just then, there was a sudden noise in the street. "Get out of the way, all for Miss Ben." A very arrogant voice came. Qiunuo turned to see a pretty girl with pink hair and pupils, sitting on the back of a huge wolf with green eyes, swaggering from the other end of the street. Along the way, many people who saw the woman were full of panic and flashed to the side. Walk a little slower. Once you are touched by the green inflammation on the giant wolf, you will be burned seriously. "It''s the woman named Gu Qing." Qiunuo frowned slightly. "Have you seen her?" Yin min asked suspiciously. "Last time she went to yeyin palace to help empress Wang spread a message, I happened to be there." Said tyuno. Yin min took Qiu Nuo rang to one side and said in a low voice: "Gu Qing is the granddaughter of the three elders of Gu family. She has excellent cultivation talent and strong ability to handle affairs, so she is highly valued by the queen and is used to arrogance, but few people dare to provoke her!" Qiu Nuo recognized that the huge wolf Gu Qing was riding was a ghost wolf with five levels of cultivation of the monarch level. He took such a dangerous soul beast to the street to make a rumor. He was afraid that many people would be injured because of it. It can be seen from this that Gu Qing does not care about the life and death of others at all! At last, Gu Qing stops at a shop not far from qiunuo and Yinmin. A young man greets the shop, but Gu Qing slaps him in the face. "Go and ask your shopkeeper to come out. She''s a miss of the family. She''s a third-class nobleman. How can you let such a cheap guy receive me?" Gu Qing stands in front of the door of the shop very arrogantly. People outside dare not go in and people inside dare not come out. For a moment, people were in a panic. Everyone wondered how this God of plague came here. "It''s really troublesome." Yin min frowned. "What?" Qiu Nuo side head looked at Yin min one eye, "you won''t tell me the seller is in this shop!" "You''re right!" Yin min spread out his hand and said, "we''d better come back some other day. If we face this crazy woman head-on, there won''t be any good result!""No, it''s a big deal. We''ll go in when she''s gone. It''s not easy to buy so many seeds of the night bug as soon as possible Said tyuno. "Yes, let''s keep waiting." Min nodded in agreement. Who knows at this time, the shopkeeper suddenly came out. "Lord Gu Qing." The shopkeeper called respectfully. "You are manager Liao!" Gu Qing looks at shopkeeper Liao, his eyes are full of scorn, and he is also a lowly guy. How come this shop is full of low blood demons, even the shopkeeper. This is too funny! I don''t know whether the information given by the queen is accurate or not. How to look at it, this shop doesn''t look like someone who can take out that thing. "It''s just me." Shopkeeper Liao hung his head. "I want to buy the seeds of Sanskrit poisonous insects. I''ll take all the goods you have here!" Gu Qing said coldly and arrogantly. "But Mr. Gu Qing, we don''t sell flower seeds here. We only sell finished medicinal materials. I haven''t heard of the fan Gu flower you said." Shopkeeper Liao cried. "Don''t pretend to me. I know you have them here." Gu Qing said coldly. Qiunuo and Yinmin are standing not far away. Naturally, they can hear Gu Qing''s words clearly and see each other face to face. "She even wanted the seeds of the flower." Qiu Nuo said with a gloomy face. "What shall we do? Shall we look for another chance?" Yin min frowned. "The seller you were looking for at that time, was it the shopkeeper?" Qiu Nuo looks at Yin min and asks. "No, the shopkeeper is just a real boss who helps to look after the shop. There is someone else." Yin Min said. "Then we''ll go to their boss right now. We must buy the seeds of Fangu flower before Gu Qing." Qiu Nuo said in a deep voice. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 Yinmin takes qiunuo to the second floor, but because there is a border in the shop, Yinmin can only knock on the window outside. "Miss Chunlin, could you please open the window?" Yin Min said in a low voice. "How dare you come to my window!" A female voice came from the room, and immediately the window was opened, and a lovely girl appeared in front of qiunuo and her husband. She was wearing a light red skirt with white skin, long and curly eyelashes and round face. She looked very lovely. What Qiu Nuo cares about most is the two furry ears on the girl''s head. "Qiunuo, she is a dreamer among the low-level demons. She is famous for her lovely and sweet looks. She is often bought as a plaything by some powerful guys. This girl is not very old, but she can be used as a member of the Mengluo clan to gain a foothold in the imperial capital. It must be unusual! " Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. "No wonder the shopkeepers and boys in this shop are all low-level demons. It seems that there is no reason." Qiunuo suddenly realized. "Miss Chunlin, the caretakers are outside. Can we go in and talk?" Yinmin looks at Chunlin road. "Who are you? I''m familiar with your voice, but how strange is it?" Minlin looks up with doubts. "It''s me." Yin min took out the mask and put it on his face for a while. Then he moved it aside. "Now miss Chunlin remembers." "It''s you Chunlin said, "come in!" Chunlin turns around and walks into the room. Qiunuo and Yinmin turn over and enter the room. "Sit down!" Chun Lin lifted his skirt and sat in front of a teahouse. Then he poured two cups of tea and put them in front of Qiu Nuo and Yin min. "Miss Chunlin, you should know my purpose." Yin Min said. "I said last time, I don''t sell it!" Chunlin a pair of oil and salt into the attitude. "Since you want to sell something. Miss Chunlin, just tell me what you want. Maybe we can take out what you want? " Qiu Nuo says suddenly. "Oh?" Spring Lin a pair of big round eyes, moved to the autumn Nuo body, "it seems that you are the real buyer, or look at you very smart, talk with you, better than with this stupid wood!" "Who''s dumb wood?" When he thought of the dark today, he was angry again. For a moment, Yin min''s face was tangled and angry, and chuckled. "I won''t tease you." "Fanzi, I don''t want to make any trouble for you, but I don''t want to drive you away. In addition, I have ten seeds of Sanskrit poisonous insects. You must exchange them with the divine elixir of Tianjie. The first grade of Tianjie needs ten seeds, and the second grade of Tianjie needs one. If you can take it out and help me get rid of the trouble outside, I can give you the seeds of Buddhists and insects now. " "What? God Qiu Nuo was speechless. "Where do you want us to find this kind of thing with you, and we need ten more. Let''s change it!" She hasn''t seen the pills of Tianjie. This guy is very good. At the beginning, she had ten Shendan of Tianjie Yipin, let alone Tianjie Yipin. She hasn''t even seen Gaopin Shengdan of xuanjie! "I''ll take this." Chunlin put his hands around his chest and snorted. "I say you''re asking a lot of money at all." Yin min suddenly stood up, angry some teeth itch said. "I''m asking for everything. What''s the matter? In the imperial capital, except for me, you can''t find a second one to sell the seeds of Sanskrit poisonous insects! " Chunlin confidently raised his mouth. "Miss Chunlin, if you look at the situation outside, with Gu Qing''s temper, you will break in soon. At that time, she won''t have the patience to talk to you about the conditions. It''s possible to rob hard. Do you think it''s better to talk about the deal with us peacefully, or to send the seeds of Sanskrit poisonous insects out for nothing? " Qiu Nuo is not worried. She takes a sip of the teacup and says with a smile. When Chunlin heard this, his face changed. At last, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, let''s change it. You give me a divine beast, preferably a cub, and I''ll give you ten seeds of Sanskrit poisonous insects!" "It''s not like you''re asking for such a high price." Some Qiu Nuo knocked on the table impatiently "That''s not good, that''s not good, you can''t afford to say it." Chunlin said with a wrinkled nose. "In that case, I''ll make an offer." Qiunuo turned over and took out two bottles of liquid and put them on the table. "If I guess right, Chunlin girl should be very interested in poison, otherwise it''s impossible to open such a shop. Besides, I can see that Miss Chunlin''s expression is a little bit sluggish. It must be because she can''t keep up with her mental strength when she is refining poison. I''ll exchange this bottle of the venom of the emperor''s snake and a bottle of the liquid of the spirit tree for the ten seeds of Sanskrit poisonous insects in Chunlin''s hand. What do you think? " Although the two things qiunuo took out were far less than the price Chunlin had offered before, they all hit Chunlin''s heart. Although the venom of the emperor''s snake is extremely poisonous, it''s a good treasure that can''t be bought for a person like Chunlin.As for the liquid for raising the soul tree, a whole bottle is enough to greatly improve Chunlin''s spiritual power. If the spiritual power is enhanced by the improvement of cultivation, I don''t know when to go. What''s more, Chunlin, as a low-level demon, is weak in all aspects of talent. Without the help of foreign things, it is very difficult to improve his strength. Sure enough, when Chunlin saw qiunuo take out the two bottles of liquid, his eyes were almost glowing. "This, this is the venom of the emperor snake!" Chunlin put his head close, and his eyes were glued to the crystal bottle. "It''s said that the emperor''s snake is the most poisonous animal in the legend. If I put it here, it can barely equal the value of a first-class God pill in heaven." There is also yanghun liquid. When she is refining poison, her mental power often can''t keep up with her. In the end, she relies on pills to maintain her mental health. But every time she finishes refining, she has to have a headache for a long time before she can continue refining next time. It''s not only a waste of time, but also a great damage to her body. If you have this bottle of soul tree liquid, she will be able to improve her mental strength in a short time. It''s exciting to think about it! "Miss Chunlin, you''d better think about it quickly. I''m afraid you can''t stop the shopkeeper here." Qiu Nuo lightly hooks the corner of the mouth way. "Well, I promise you!" Chunlin bit his teeth and patted the table. Qiu nuoyang raised the corner of his mouth, "deal!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 With the seeds of Sanskrit poisonous insects, he walked out of Chunlin''s room. When Yinmin, with a happy face, heard the movement outside, he suddenly looked shocked and said, "by the way, GuQing, how do we solve it?" It''s a bit difficult to get rid of Gu Qing and keep the shop out of trouble. The key issue is imminent. There is no time for them to consider it. What should we do. "Let me see." Qiunuo touched his chin and thought, "I think it''s better to kill her or lock her up. Which one do you think is appropriate?" Qiunuo looks at Yinmin and asks for his advice. Hearing this, Yin Min said, "Gu Qing is the most powerful confidant around the queen. Do you think if she is missing, the queen will pretend that she doesn''t know anything? Moreover, Gu Qing is a warrior of the fourth rank of the monarchy. It''s hard to get rid of her quietly! " "You''re kidding Qiu Nuo patted Yin min on the shoulder and strode towards the door of the shop. "Who''s making trouble outside?" Qiunuo swaggered to the door of the shop, looked at Gu Qing and said, "I''m the boss here. What do you want a shopkeeper to do? Tell me if you have anything to do!" "You..." When manager Liao sees Qiu Nuo, he looks puzzled, but in front of Gu Qing, he doesn''t dare to talk. He could not bear it. Since someone was willing to help him carry the pot, he was happy to watch. Thinking of this, shopkeeper Liao wisely chooses to keep quiet and stand on one side honestly, as if Qiu Nuo is really the boss behind the scenes. "I said, how can the shopkeeper here be a low-level demon clan? It turns out that the real boss is someone else." Gu Qing haughtily encircled his chest and said, "you have the seeds of Sanskrit poisonous insects in your hand. Make a price and I''ll buy them!" "I have the seeds of Fangu flower!" Qiu Nuo nodded, "but the Sanskrit poisonous flower is a sacred thing that can''t be asked for. The people you want are not just your family. Are you sure you can afford a higher price than others?" As soon as Gu Qing heard this, the spearhead changed its direction. "How dare you fight with us? Who is so bold Gu Qing asked sharply. "It''s the blue family. This time, the seeds of Sanskrit poisonous insects were ordered by their blue family. They had already paid the money in advance." Qiunuo stalled, "this is not, the goods just arrived in recent days, the blue family sent someone to pick it up." "Blue house?" Gu Qing''s face was green and white with anger. "Just a blue family, I dare to fight against our Gu family. I''m really impatient! But didn''t you just say you still have the goods on hand? " "Naturally, I have it. After the blue family bought it, I still have one left in my hand." Qiunuo said with a smile. "One?" Gu Qing frowned, "one is enough, how much money, I want it!" "Gu family is the biggest family in the demon world. I don''t want to be more stingy than LAN family." Qiunuo looked at the crowd around him and said, "Oh, why did you mention this in front of so many people. Mr. Gu Qing, I think we''d better have a private chat in another place. The price is easy to discuss. If Mr. Gu Qing is inconvenient, it''s OK to be cheaper than the LAN family! " "You''re kidding Gu Qing suddenly raised his voice, "how much money the LAN family paid, I''ll pay! Who am I? I''m Gu Qing. How can I not afford to buy seeds? What a joke Gu Qing, as a third-class nobleman, naturally has a small fortune. Moreover, the queen also gave her a lot of money when she came to buy the seeds of Fangu flower. How could she not match the price given by the LAN family. In front of so many people, if she gave them a low price, wouldn''t she admit in disguise that they can''t take care of their family as well as the LAN family? "Is Gu Qing sure?" Asked tyuno, blinking. "Cut the crap!" Gu Qing frowned impatiently. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s attitude, it was obvious that the price of the seeds was not low, but no matter how high it was, she didn''t believe that she really couldn''t afford it! "Then I''ll tell you the truth. The blue family bought the seeds of Fangu flower in my hand at the price of 10000 blood crystal minerals." Qiu Nuo thought about Gu Qing and said, "I said I could give you a discount in private. Who knows you are so generous? I''m flattered!" "What? Did I hear you right, ten thousand blood crystals? " Gu Qing''s eyes widened with surprise and anger. "You''re playing with me, and you''re returning 10000 blood crystal minerals. Why don''t you rob them?" "Mr. Gu Qing is careful. So many people are watching." Qiu Nuo looked around. "To be honest, what''s the price of the seeds of the flower? Don''t bid me a price, or I''ll tear down your shop." Gu Qing approaches Qiu Nuo and threatens fiercely. "Mr. Gu Qing, I''m telling you the truth. Why did you threaten to demolish my shop? I just said that the price could be discussed in private, but you didn''t want to. I really have a hard time!" Qiu Nuo said with a bitter face. "What''s so expensive? It''s just a seed. You''re not asking for anything!" Gu Qing stares at Qiu Nuo. "But I swear, the price of the seeds of the Sanskrit poisonous insects is a god pill of the first grade in the sky at the beginning. If I lie, heaven will strike thunder!" Qiu Nuo is holding his chest and swearing without feeling guilty.The price of the seeds of Sanskrit poisonous insects is what Chunlin said. At the beginning, it really needed ten first-class elixirs to give her the ten seeds of Sanskrit poisonous insects. If they were converted into blood crystal ore, it would be almost ten thousand blood crystal ore! "People have vowed that they can''t be wrong!" "Fangu flower is a legendary plant. It''s more expensive. I don''t think Mr. Gu Qing can''t afford it?" "Who knows, they didn''t say that they wanted to give Mr. Gu Qing a discount, but Mr. Gu tried to be brave and wanted to give the same price to the LAN family. Now that the price is said, they think it''s too expensive. It''s really hard for the family to wait on him!" There were whispers all around, but Gu Qingxiu was so high that he couldn''t hear them. However, in this case, she can''t rush into the crowd and find those who slander her. That''s a joke. "OK, I''ll take it!" Gu Qing is biting a tooth, the eye is full of cold idea of looking at Qiu Nuo way. "Don''t scare me, Mr. Gu Qing. I can give you a better price. Either, or I''ll give it to you directly. My shop still wants to open. Don''t be angry with Mr. Gu! " Qiu Nuo a pair of frightened facial expression way. "I said it, I''ll buy it!" Gu Qing gritted her teeth and her eyes were red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 Qiunuo has said all the things she should say. Now what she wants to do to qiunuo will be understood as that she can''t afford the money. She not only loses her face, but also damages the face of her family. Even she can''t do anything about the store afterwards, otherwise everyone will naturally associate with herself. But how can she give up? When she goes back today, she immediately asks people to open the same shop and crowd it out, so that they can''t stay in the imperial capital! ¡­¡­ "Go slowly, Mr. Gu Qing!" With the newly arrived blood crystal ore, Qiu Nuo sends Gu Qing away with a smile. When Gu Qing''s shadow disappeared and the onlookers scattered, Yin min looked at Qiu Nuo with a look of amazement and said, "how did you do that just now? But it''s the LAN family that''s involved, and Gu Qing has to pay for it! That''s ten thousand blood crystals. It''s almost Gu Qing''s property "Gu Qing is the most important person to face, and she can''t afford to lose that face in front of so many people! If you change the place, change the scene, and see if I tell you the price, she will directly cut me off! " She shrugged. "No matter what, it''s too fierce. Gu Qing didn''t dare to lose her temper, and she really bought the seeds of Fangu flower with 10000 blood crystal minerals. Now she''s almost angry." Yin min laughs in a good mood. "You''re really a good tool. You''ve made so much money from the seeds I bought. Hum!" An angry voice suddenly came from behind. Qiu Nuo turns to see, then sees Chun Lin Du mouth, a face not happy looking at oneself. "I want her to leave as soon as possible! As for the money I can earn from her, that''s my ability. You can do it, and you can do it too! " Qiunuo spread out his hands. "Hum!" Chunlin looked at qiunuo with a resentful face, "big liar, I will never trade with you again!" "It doesn''t matter. At least we had a good cooperation just now. You got what you wanted, and I got what I wanted. Isn''t that a happy occasion for all?" Qiunuo said with a smile. "I don''t care about you!" Chun Lin turns his head to one side. His hairy ears are so cute that he can''t help feeling them. "Miss Chunlin, before you leave, I kindly advise you that although Gu Qing won''t come to trouble you in a short time, she must bear a grudge this time. To be on the safe side, it''s better for Miss Chunlin to open a shop in another place." Said tyuno. "I know that. When the woman came to me, I knew I would not be here long." Chunlin looks a little dim. "I''m sorry!" Seeing this scene, qiunuo also felt a little sorry, "in fact, you can sell the seeds of Fangu flower to Gu Qing, so at least she won''t embarrass you too much..." "To her?" Chunlin sneered, "she thinks we are all low-level demons. Maybe it''s possible that we don''t want to give any money! If I sell it to you, at least I get what I want. Since I''m the buyer of my own choice, I won''t regret it, and you don''t have to think too much! " Seeing qiunuo, she was still thinking about herself. Chunlin''s impression of qiunuo was much better. If she was someone else, especially seeing that she was a low-level demon, how could she care about her life or death. "Young master''s wife, we''ve been out for a long time. It''s time to go back." Yin Min said in a low voice. "Good." Qiu Nuo nodded and immediately looked at Chun Lin, "then we''ll leave first." ¡­¡­ Back to yeyin palace, qiunuo sees Qianye sitting there with an unhappy face. "Who let you go out without permission? Do you know how dangerous it would be to be found out who you are? " Qianye''s face is very cold, but his tone reveals tension and concern. Qiunuo takes a small step and sits down in front of Qianye. "Don''t be angry. I''m not going out to play. Besides, there''s no danger if I''m followed by Yin min!" Qiu Nuo pouted. Looking at the thousand night or has been smelling a face, Qiu Nuo can not help but said: "next time if I want to go out, I must tell you in advance, OK?" "That''s about it." Thousand night light should be a, is reluctantly accepted Qiu Nuo''s proposal, immediately squint at her one eye way: "quickly wash your face for me, ugly dead!" "What''s the matter with ugliness? You think I''m ugly. There are so many beauties in the demon world. You can see for yourself!" Qiunuo gives Qianye a white eye way. "Silly or not!" Qianye poked qiunuo''s head. "What are you doing?" Qiu Nuo stares a thousand night. Looking at qiunuo, Qianye couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect you to be angry. It''s very nice to see!" "You mean to tease me, don''t you?" Qiu Nuo kicked Qianye''s leg under the table, but he dodged it, and his foot also fell into Qianye''s hand. "Let go Qiunuo''s face turned red. How could he make a fool of himself in front of Qianye today? This guy, did he embarrass him intentionally! "Why are you angry when I praise you?" Qianye grabs qiunuo''s arm with the other hand and brings qiunuo to his arms. "Is it hard for me to say that you are ugly, and you will be happier? But I just saw that you were not very angry! ""I don''t care about you!" Qiu Nuo angrily put his head aside, took out the medicine, wiped his face clean, and took another pill, his hair suddenly changed back to the previous color. "How''s it going today?" Qiunuo asked, looking back. "Yes." Qianye pondered for a moment and said, "as I expected, the queen naturally made great efforts to fight for the interests of the family. However, because Gu Minghui didn''t go down the ancient tomb with us this time, they didn''t know how many things were below." "So, you and Wumeng are down there, and they have taken a lot of things secretly!" Qiunuo looked at Qianye and said. "Thanks to you, you stopped the blue sky on it." Qianye pulled qiunuo''s nose. "Why don''t you go to the blue sky?" Qiu Nuo side head says. "Who''s in the mood to take care of her." Playing with qiunuo''s hair, Qianye said: "she''s not here, which can save a lot of trouble, otherwise you can''t hide your identity for so long." "But after all, she went to Shenyu to help you. She didn''t come back with you. Isn''t the LAN family afraid that something happened to her, and then blame you?" Qiunuo asked tentatively. "If something happened to her, the LAN family would not be so calm. As a miss of the LAN family, she will be looked after anytime and anywhere. If she loses her life outside, it will be discovered at the first time! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 Hear thousand night words, autumn promise heart a tight. Is blue sky still alive? Otherwise, the LAN family could not have no news! Or did the LAN family deliberately conceal the information in order not to cause confusion? How to think, Qiu Nuo is not at ease. She has to find a way to prove it! ¡­¡­ After getting the seeds of the flower, qiunuo immediately gave birth to the flower with the spirit spring. In one day, the flowers of the Sanskrit poisonous insects are ripe. Although Fangu flower can hold thousands of poisons, it is difficult for Fangu flower to absorb the poisons in Qianye''s body. Qiunuo tried many ways and was overthrown in the end. "Do you remember how many kinds of soul power Qianye used in Kyushu mainland?" Snow spirit suddenly remembers what to ask a way. "Three or four?" Qiu Nuo calculated, frowned and said, "what''s the problem?" "I suspect that he is the soul master of the whole department!" Snow spirit ponders a moment to say. "The whole department?" Qiu Nuo''s pupil shrunk slightly. "I''ve never seen a soul master in the whole department. There are seven kinds of soul power in one person. It''s too exaggerated!" "It''s a chance for me to ask him if he can play a role." Snow spirit says. "What can I do?" Qiunuo asked immediately. "If Qianye has the soul power of the wood system in his body, he has a great affinity for all kinds of plants. He can even raise some plants in the elixir field and nourish them with the soul power of the wood system for a long time. These plants can even become a part of his body. However, many wood spirit masters will choose to raise plants with combat ability, such as magic vine. Qianye is in a special situation. If he has wood spirit power, there is no problem in raising Sanskrit poisonous insects. " Snow spirit said firmly. "Raise the Fangu flower in the Dantian?" Qiunuo touched his chin. "If it works, it''s a good way. The Sanskrit poison in Qianye''s body was originally raised by the flowers of Sanskrit. It can absorb all the poison back and use it properly. It can even become a means of attack! " After a long time, the Sanskrit Gu flower raised with its own soul power will naturally have a heart to heart relationship with its host. At that time, the poison on the Sanskrit Gu flower will not be able to bite its host, but can also be used to attack others. Of course, this is only a theoretical statement. We have to try to find out the actual situation. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo left the space and went to Qianye''s room. Who knows, but it''s empty. "Yinmin, do you know where Qianye has gone?" Qiunuo comes to the underground palace and asks Yinmin. "What do you want me to do?" Yin min glanced at Qiu Nuo faintly, and put the blue stone pier on the ground. "The whereabouts of the little Lord don''t need to report to me. If you really want to know, you''d better ask the watchmen of yeyin palace, but they don''t know your identity, and they don''t have to tell you!" Although yeyin palace is all of Qianye''s own people, it''s the people in the underground palace who are really trustworthy. Qiunuo''s identity is known only by Yinmin. Publicizing it will only make qiunuo in a more dangerous situation. "Do you know how many kinds of soul power are in Qianye''s body?" Qiunuo looks at Yinmin and explores. "You don''t know that?" Yin min speechless took out the corner of his mouth, "the whole demon world knows that the little Lord is the soul master of the whole department. You don''t know much about the little Lord, do you?" "Is it really the soul master of the whole department?" Qiu Nuo relaxed a way: "that''s great. In this way, the usage of Sanskrit poisonous insects can come into use!" In fact, it''s not that she knew little about Qianye. When she was in mainland Kyushu before, Qianye never deliberately concealed how much soul power he had. But qiunuo didn''t think that Qianye was the soul master of the whole department. At that time, she just thought that Qianye had multi department soul power. Until now Yinmin told the truth, she knew that there was a soul master of the whole department in the world, and that it was the people around her. "How to use Fangu flower?" Hidden min doubts of Cu eyebrow way. Qiunuo told Yinmin the way Xueling told her that she used the spirit power of wood system to raise the Fangu flower in the elixir field. After hearing this, Yin min nodded in agreement, "it''s really possible to have a try." "When Qianye comes back, try it right away." Qiunuo said with a smile. ¡­¡­ However, who knows, this wait is three days. Because of his identity, Yinmin has no way to go out to find out the news of Qianye, so qiunuo can only get some clues from the chief manager of yeyin palace. It turned out that Gu''s family had been dragging Qianye for several days to inquire about the loss of the emperor snake and the inner elixir of the venerable beast. Although Qianye''s identity was there, no one dared to be disrespectful to him. But asking is actually interrogation, and it matters a lot. Qianye''s father can''t defend him very well. Finally, after three days of interrogation, Gu''s family didn''t get any results from Qianye and didn''t find out any mistakes. There was no way to release Qianye."Young master, are you ok?" Yinmin see Qianye back, faster than qiunuo, directly rushed to him, a face of concern and tension asked. "Nothing." Qianye waved her hand and came to qiunuo. She touched her hairy head and said, "I''m sorry to make you worried. In fact, I should let Doudou send a message to Xueling to inform you. It''s just that I''m too busy to take care of my family. I really can''t be distracted." "Young master, there must be a master who takes care of your family to create pressure for you with spiritual deterrence." When Yinmin heard Qianye''s words, he immediately guessed the reason. "Are you all right? Did they hurt you? " Qiunuo immediately asked nervously. She just understood what Qianye meant by "can''t be distracted". Unexpectedly, in order to interrogate Qianye, Gu''s family even used this method. They really didn''t pay attention to the royal family! "This time, even the ancestors who have been hiding behind Gu''s family have invited out two. After all, they are venerable inner alchemy. It''s hard for them to care." A thousand nights of sarcastic hook the corner of the mouth. "They''re all venerable. It''s too much to take care of the family. They don''t want a face for a venerable inner pill?" Yin Min said angrily. "Let me see." Qiunuo looks at qianyebai''s abnormal face and takes him by the hand to feel his pulse. However, he finds that qianyebai''s mental power is seriously depleted and there are signs of exhaustion. Once the mental power is exhausted, it will cause great damage to the sea of knowledge, even cause the decline of cultivation, and even become an idiot. "It''s all like this. How can you be so strong?" Qiunuo glared at Qianye angrily. He quickly took out a bottle of liquid from the spirit tree and handed it to Qianye''s mouth, "drink it quickly!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "What is this?" Yin min, standing on one side, asked suspiciously. "The liquid of soul tree!" Qiu Nuo didn''t look at Yin min angrily, "can I hurt a thousand nights?" "This, this is the liquid of the soul tree?" Yin min''s eyes widened in amazement. In the market, there has always been no market for soul trees, and there are few living soul trees. At least in the demon world, Yinmin has not got any clues about soul trees. and the liquid of the soul tree must be extracted from the living tree, and the soul of the market is dried up because the liquid has dried up, and the essence of it has lost much of it. So this liquid is really good stuff. After Qianye took the liquid of raising soul tree, his face suddenly became much better, and his mental energy, which was about to be exhausted, soon became full. Moreover, the excess liquid of the soul tree remains in the body, and it will continue to improve the strength of mental power. In this period of time, it is undoubtedly the best to seize the opportunity to practice. ¡­¡­ At Gu''s headquarters, a woman in a gorgeous palace skirt is sitting lazily on a big chair made of animal skin. Her hair color and pupil color are light pink, long hair set in a bunch on the side of the head, with delicate and luxurious headdress on it, and delicate light makeup painted on her face, which looks elegant and full of beauty. "Rhyme, I invited all my ancestors out today, but I didn''t interrogate them. Is it your wrong message?" A middle-aged man in a brocade robe frowned. "It was Gu Minghui who personally sent me a message. Lantian Yi also mentioned this to me. Does he think that he pretended not to know and just muddled through?" Gu Yunyu narrowed his eyes and said coldly. "However, although there is no result from the interrogation today, the spiritual pressure of the two ancestors is enough for the boy to eat a pot for a thousand nights. I don''t think it''s a year and a half, so it''s hard for him to improve his cultivation!" The middle-aged man sneered. "That''s fine." Gu Yunyu poked his nails. "His talent is too strong. If he is allowed to develop like this, I''m afraid our plan has not yet been successful, and he will have become a venerable master!" "Yunyu, when it comes to our plan, why hasn''t there been any movement on your side?" The middle-aged man said anxiously. "What can I do?" Gu Yunyu''s face flashed a trace of shame and indignation. "Mo Songyuan didn''t touch me at all. Do I still have to take the initiative to seduce him? I can''t save this face!" "Rhyme." The middle-aged man sighed helplessly and said, "when you enter the palace, it''s not like being at home. How can you be so headstrong! Mo Songyuan is a devil now. If you don''t take the initiative, other women will take the initiative. Do you want to give this great opportunity to others? " "Who wants to fight with those women? With my beauty and my means, what kind of man can''t do!" Gu Yunyu touched his face and his eyes were full of pride. He immediately bit his teeth and said, "this guy doesn''t even look at me. What''s wrong with me? I''m so angry!" "Rhyme, there''s nothing wrong with you. As long as you are willing to put down your airs and don''t be a lady in front of your majesty, I''m sure your majesty will soon like you. " The middle-aged man said with certainty. "Hum!" Gu Yunyu snorted: "it''s not that simple. Those people in the family are arrogant recently! They should not forget that Mo is still the surname in the world, not Gu. Do you think Mo Songyuan will not have a bad heart? How could we have given birth to our child so easily? " "Yes." The middle-aged man frowned and said: "it seems that we have to let those guys be restrained recently. Although we are absolutely sincere in front of your majesty, and we are also great heroes of vindication, we are too far ahead. Your majesty will surely suspect that at least you can''t let your majesty realize our real intention before you are pregnant with the emperor''s heir!" As the largest family in the demon world, it''s normal for Gu family to be in the limelight. At least they are sincere in front of the royal family. Only in this way can their real intention be covered up. But obviously, it''s just what they think. Qianye father and son have long been aware of Gu''s intention. When they want to marry Gu Yunyu to the royal family, Qianye father and son are aware of Gu''s ambition. Therefore, Mo Songyuan is very trusting of Gu family. Gu family wants Mo Songyuan to relax his vigilance, and Mo Songyuan naturally wants Gu family to relax his vigilance. As a result, Mo Songyuan obviously takes the lead. Because Mo Songyuan knew Gu''s intention, but Gu didn''t know that Mo Songyuan already knew it, and he continued to play there. It was really funny. In this case, how could Luo Songyuan make Gu Yunyu pregnant. ¡­¡­ Gu Yunyu goes to see Gu Yunyu again. Gu Qing was asked to buy the seeds of Fangu flower before. Who knows that she was delayed by Qianye''s affairs halfway. Now she has time to ask about the specific situation. "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Yunyu knocks on the table and looks coolly at Gu Qing kneeling in front of him. "Back to the queen, the seeds of Fangu flower have been bought." Gu Qing turned his hand and took out a wooden box. He handed it respectfully, "queen, please have a look!"Gu Yunyu took over the wooden box. After opening it, he saw a seed the size of a soybean lying quietly inside. "Why only one?" Gu Yunyu frowned. She got the news, but at least the younger martial sister, as a result, Gu Qing only brought one back, which was too far from what she expected. "Queen, the store said that the seeds of other Buddhists and poisonous insects were bought by the people of the blue family. They also said that they bought them at the price of 10000 pieces of blood crystal." Gu Qing intentionally or unintentionally mentioned the price of Fangu flower seeds. You should know that the ten thousand pieces of blood crystal ore at that time were all from her own pocket. If Gu Yunyu didn''t underwrite it for her, she would lose a lot! "What? Ten thousand pieces of hematite? " Gu Yunyu some funny said: "you are not joking with me!" "Queen Gu Qing looked up at Gu Yunyu in amazement. "Every sentence of his subordinates is true. It''s true that the LAN family bought it first. He had no choice but to use 10000 pieces of blood crystal ore to buy the remaining one of the Fangu flower seeds!" "Fool!" Gu Yunyu suddenly gets up and kicks Gu Qing, "you just listen to what they say. They say 100000 pieces of blood crystal ore, do you want to buy it or not?" "Queen, Queen, forgive me." Gu Qing lying on the ground, trembling said: "it''s all the blame of the blue family, if it''s not for the blue family''s intervention, I can guarantee that I can win all the goods with one tenth of the price!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 "Blue house?" Gu Yunyu rubbed his fingers and his eyes were cold. "Originally, for the sake of being obedient, I wanted to make an alliance between Gu family and LAN family. I didn''t expect that they were so ungrateful that they even dared to make up their minds about what I like!" "Queen, they really go too far." When Gu Qing heard Gu Yunyu, he turned the spearhead to the LAN family and immediately said, "how could they not know that it was what the queen needed before they bought the seeds of the Sanskrit poisonous insect flower? But I know that they dare to do so and make it clear that they didn''t pay attention to the queen!" "Don''t talk about it. I''ll deal with it myself!" Gu Yunyu asked me to see if there was a seed in my hand "Yes." Gu Qing nodded, "the blue house, do we want to go back to the things?" "What do you want?" Gu Yunyu sneered, "do you think they will admit it? Buying and selling things is what you want. As long as they don''t admit it, what can I do with them? " "Is that all? Subordinate, subordinate has lost 10000 pieces of hematite! " Gu Qing is still thinking about the 10000 pieces of blood crystal ore. if she can''t recover it, she will be really poor! "It''s hopeless!" Gu Yunyu glared at Gu Qing, "it''s just ten thousand pieces of blood crystal ore. as long as you do well for me in the future, I can give you more!" When Gu Qing heard this, he looked happy. "Yes, I will do my best to share the worries for the queen." ¡­¡­ "Miss Chunlin''s shop seems to be closed." Yinmin takes back his eyes and follows qiunuohe. "Turn it off, or Gu Qing will come to them one day." Said tyuno. Today, Qianye takes the initiative to bring qiunuo out to get familiar with the environment here. Qiu Nuo, who had been bored for a long time, was very happy. When they came out, qiunuo and Yinmin both used camouflage medicine, but Qianye thought it was too ugly and only wore a mask that he usually used. "In front is Liangyi building." Yin min suddenly pointed to a seven or eight story building in front of him. There are two famous restaurants in the world of magic tea. Of course, the most delicious food is not one of the most expensive. For lunch, I brought it here today. After staying in yeyin palace for a few days, qiunuo knows that the diet culture of the demon world is different from that of human beings. It''s not easy to come to the devil''s world. Of course, we can''t miss this opportunity. Anyway, today''s main goal is to eat, drink and have fun. Of course, eating is the first priority. Entering the Liangyi building, Qiu Nuo was surprised by the unique decoration style inside. The whole Liangyi building feels primitive and natural. There are elegant rooms made directly of animal bones, seats made directly of stone blocks, seats without any polishing, and even seats suspended in the air. There are many spiritual light spots floating around, creating a dreamy atmosphere. "What we ordered is a tree cave. It''s on the top floor. It''s the quietest inside. It''s just the way to let the young master''s wife have a look at the scenery of Liangyi building." Yin Min said with a smile. "Do you like it here?" Qianye looks at qiunuo road. "It''s really special here!" I have no time to meet Qiu Nuo. There are two stairs in Liangyi building, which are spiraling up all the way. Just then, on another staircase, several young men came down. Among them, Feng Lin, who was wearing a red robe, suddenly dropped her eyes on the opposite stairs and stared at a figure for a long time. "Feng Lin, why are you so absorbed? I forgot to go." A young man turned back and joked. "Nothing." Feng Lin took back her eyes, lightly hooked the corner of her lips and said, "I just saw a person, just like an old friend I knew before." "Then why don''t you catch up and make sure?" Asked the young man. "It''s just a figure." Feng Lin said with a smile: "besides, she won''t appear in this place. Maybe she and I can''t meet again in our life!" "Oh." The young man climbed up to Fenglin''s shoulder and said, "it seems that the old friend in your mouth is your sweetheart! I''ll tell you how to take care of your family, Gu Qing. You are indifferent to the pursuit of you "What are you pulling her for?" At the mention of Gu Qing, Feng Lin had no smile on her face. She waved the young man''s hand and continued to walk down. "Oh, don''t be upset!" The young man rushed to catch up and walked shoulder to shoulder with Fenglin: "although Gu Qing is only a third-class nobleman, two grades lower than you, but someone else has Gu as the backstage, so it''s more than enough to match you!" "It''s not a question of whether it''s worthy or not. If you don''t like it, you just don''t like it." Feng Lin tone hard Ba Ba said. Gu Qing''s character, let alone like it, is difficult for him to hate it or not, not to mention to be with her. When he thinks about it, he thinks it is suffering and torment. Besides, he already had people in his heart that he liked.Feng Lin''s mind came up with the figure before, and immediately shook his head. It''s impossible. How could Qiu Nuo come to the demon world! It''s only six years since then. No matter how fast Qiu Nuo''s cultivation speed is, he will not be able to come to the demon world. Besides, qiunuo is a human being. She wants to go to a higher plane, which should be the divine realm, not the demon realm. Feng came out of her mind. ¡­¡­ "I always thought someone was looking at you, tyno." Snow spirit''s voice rings out in Qiu Nuo''s mind. "Do you have one?" Qiu Nuo frowned slightly and said, "I don''t feel anything! And this is the demon world. I''ve disguised myself. Who can recognize me? " This time she went out, she and Yinmin changed a kind of medicine. Different medicine changed different colors. Even now Chunlin and Gu Qing are standing in front of them, they can''t recognize them. So listen to snow spirit so say, autumn Nuo will feel strange. "But my feeling should not be wrong. Although that person didn''t use his mental power to test you, his eyes were always on you. There were too many people in the hall at that time. Before I found out who it was, you had already gone up to the second floor. " Snow spirit some regrets say. "It should be just a coincidence!" Qiu Nuo thought and said, "maybe it''s because I''m too green, so I have two more eyes?" The potion that qiunuo took today directly turned qiunuo''s whole person green. At first sight, it''s not a noble demon. The purer the blood of the demons, the closer their characteristics will be to human beings. Now qiunuo has become like a plant, mixed in the grass, and no one will find it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 It wasn''t long before the order was served. Qiunuo found that there was too much meat in the demon world, and he liked to cook with the heart of the spirit beast, because the spirit beast of the demon world would gather a lot of magic in the heart, and it would be very good for cultivation if he ate it. The heart of the soul beast is usually pickled with various herbs and then used for cooking. It can be regarded as the most delicious. "It doesn''t matter if I call Xiaotian out!" Qiunuo looked at Qianye and said. Anyway, Yinmin is one of his own. Xiaotian has been in the space for a long time. It''s time to come out and breathe. Besides, they all have camouflage now, no one can recognize them, and there will be no danger for Xiaotian to come out. "Of course." Qianye said with a smile: "I''m afraid that little guy has been suffocated recently. In fact, there are knives. There''s absolutely no problem in protecting Xiaotian''s safety. You don''t have to be so nervous at all." Qianye knows that qiunuo is concerned about Xiaotian''s comfort, so he doesn''t interfere too much in this aspect. After all, qiunuo always pushes him out of his heart, and he doesn''t want to push him too hard. See thousand night promise, autumn nuodang even if sound to snow spirit, let her small day sent out. "Nono, Daddy!" As soon as Xiaotian came out of the space, he saw qiunuo and Qianye as a Feipu. However, when he found that there was still a certain distance between the two seats, Xiaotian hesitated for a long time and finally jumped into qiunuo''s arms. "You think of me. I''m suffocating." In qiunuo''s arms, Xiaotian found a comfortable place to sit down, looked at the dishes on the table, and said: "but for so many delicious dishes, I''ll forgive you!" "Try it." Qianye put the middle dish in Xiaotian''s bowl, "if you like, eat more!" Xiaotian is not polite. He picks up the food and bites it. "Young master, who is he?" Yinmin looks at Qianye''s attitude towards Xiaotian, and Xiaotian''s previous address to Qianye. He is almost dumbfounded. "He''s my son!" Thousand night language is not surprising, dead endlessly said. Although he had been psychologically prepared, Qianye said it himself, which really surprised Yinmin. "It''s the young master." Yin min wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Hello, uncle." Xiaotian greets Yinmin politely. In front of outsiders, he is very obedient and sensible. "Hello, young master." Seeing that Xiaotian''s mouth was so sweet, Yinmin couldn''t help smiling. "Has uncle Wudi been here recently?" Qianye suddenly asked. "You mean general Wu Qing?" Yin min thought about it and said, "a few days ago, he went to the north to wipe out low-level demons. I think he should come back recently." Demons are creatures like shadow demons, which have no thinking at all. However, shadow demons are highly ranked among them. At least they have strong fighting ability and can be domesticated. But there is no difference between the demons that have not been domesticated and the ghosts that have no owners. They wander around and attack when they see people. If the number is too large, it can even easily destroy a city. Therefore, the places that breed demons frequently must be encircled and eliminated from time to time. Otherwise, once they grow up, they will be difficult to control. "I''m going to let Xiaotian study with general Wuqing for a period of time. What do you think of Nono?" Qianye looks at qiunuo and asks. "He is the general with human and demon blood that I mentioned to you before. Since you want Xiaotian to start training, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate for him to be Xiaotian''s tutor. However, it can also avoid Xiaotian''s detours." Qianye explained. "It''s him Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened and said, "if he is willing to teach Xiao Tian, it''s naturally the best!" "When he comes back, I''ll take Xiaotian to visit him. It depends on how Xiaotian gets along with him." Thousand night said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Feng Lin went back to her mansion. As soon as she entered the gate, she saw a pink figure flying towards her. "You''re back!" Gu Qing came to Fenglin with a smile on her face, immediately turned her hand and took out a food box. She handed it over like a treasure. "Fenglin, you see, I brought you your favorite snack!" "Don''t you have any business at home? Run to me all day Feng Lin said with an alienated attitude. "It doesn''t matter. Someone will take care of it for me!" Gu Qing shakes the food box on her hand, blinks her eyes and says, "don''t you really want to taste this snack? Now that shop has closed down. Their chefs have come to my house now. There is no place to make this kind of snack except me "You know why that shop is closed, and I don''t eat this kind of snack any more. Take it away!" Feng Lin''s eyes were full of disgust. She waved Gu Qing''s hand and walked around her towards the inside. "Feng Lin!" Gu Qing called back to Feng Lin and said with an injured face: "why do you hate me so much? What''s wrong with me? I have a high blood, a good talent, and I''m not bad. What makes you look down on me!"Feng Lin stopped and sighed: "feelings are not measured by the conditions you said, and I can''t accept your behavior style. You''d better not put your mind on me!" "No, I just like you!" Gu Qing ran forward and stopped in front of Feng Lin, "what do you hate? I can change it. I''ll try my best to become what you like!" "And what do you like about me?" Feng Lin took a light look at Gu Qing and said, "I can change what you like. I will try my best to become what you hate, so you don''t have to like me!" "You Gu Qing nearly vomited blood because of Feng Lin''s words. At last, he put the snack box on the stone platform beside him and said, "I''ll see you another day!" With that, Gu Qing ran out. Feng Lin took a look at the snack box, his face was full of disgust, "take it and throw it away!" "Yes, my Lord." The attendant behind Feng Lin handed the snack box to a servant next to him, "take it and deal with it." Immediately he followed Feng Lin''s steps and asked tentatively, "Your Highness Qianye has come back from Shenyu. Don''t you go to visit him?" "He''s back?" Feng Lin frowned, "no!" This man, since returning to the demon world, seems to have forgotten the existence of Qiu Nuo. He has never sent anyone to Kyushu mainland to find Qiu Nuo. Now he is even engaged to the woman named LAN. Also don''t know autumn Nuo know thousand night is such a person, can sad. As early as I knew, he shouldn''t have let qiunuo and Qianye be together at the beginning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 "My Lord, it''s not good if you don''t go. At the beginning, my Lord was in trouble. It was all supported by his highness Qianye that the Phoenix family could reappear in the court." The entourage follows behind Feng Lin and persuades him earnestly. Feng Lin pondered for a moment, "just go to the storeroom to choose a suitable gift. I''ll go to yeyin Palace today!" "Yes, my Lord." When the attendant heard this, he was relieved. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Xia Yan, Mr. Gu Qing is outside the door. He wants to see you." A maid came into the house and blessed her body respectfully. "Gu Qing?" Xia Yan, who was only wearing a red gauze skirt, reclined on the soft couch. "You go to the side hall and say I''ll wait." "Yes." The maid was blessed, and then she left the room. "What did she come to me for?" Xia smoke sits up, slightly coagulates eyebrow way. When she went to Shenyu this time, her attitude towards Qianye was obvious. Gu Qing came to see her at this time. Is it difficult for Gu''s family to woo her? After thinking about it, Xia Yan got off the soft couch, casually took a cape and put it on her shoulder, then walked out of the room barefoot. When Gu Qingxia came to the hall, she couldn''t see her face for a long time Xia Yan and Gu Qing are the same third class aristocrats, but Xia Yan holds military power, to a certain extent, the status is higher than Gu Qing. "What have you come to me for?" Xia smoke came to the middle of the position to sit down, looking at Gu Qing asked. "Look what you say, can''t I come to see you?" Gu Qing pretends to be angry. "What''s the matter, let''s be frank!" Xia Yan said straight to the point. Gu Qing is slightly a Leng, also didn''t expect Xia smoke so direct, immediately smile way: "in fact, I want to find you to buy something." "Oh, you want me to buy some medicine?" Xia Yan chuckles. She thinks Gu Qing is the representative of Gu''s family, but she wants to buy things for herself. There is nothing else that can be used to buy words here, except for drugs. "Yes." Gu Qing a little embarrassed nodded, "I want the best effect of the kind of ten drunk." "Ten miles drunk?" Xia Yan raised her eyebrows and said: "the object you want to use medicine is not low in cultivation! If you can use ten li to get drunk, you have to be a master above the fifth level of the monarchy. Let me think about some of the young heroes in the court who are above this level and are your favorite men. Besides Fenglin, there should be no one else "Don''t ask about that." Gu Qing''s face turned red and his tone was irritated. "Of course I have to ask." Xia Yan throws out a jade bottle to Gu Qing, "as long as it''s not Qianye, other people, who do you want to use it for?" After all, it''s the man she once fell in love with. Although she has given up her mind now, she can''t let other women use this kind of vulgar means to get him! "Thank you very much." Gu Qing got ten li drunk, his face showed a trace of joy, immediately took out a small bag of blood crystal ore from the storage ring and put it on the table, "this is the money to buy ten li drunk, I''ll leave first." With that, Gu Qing left the room. Looking at Gu Qing''s back, Xia Yan''s eyes show a touch of sarcasm. She immediately takes out the messenger bead and finds the spiritual imprint belonging to Feng Lin. she says coyly, "Xiao Feng Lin, a woman just bought ten li drunk from me and takes it to deal with you. I believe you should know that ten li is very drunk. If you don''t want to fall into the hands of that woman, you must come to me in advance Come and buy the antidote ¡­¡­ Yinxia palace receives the news that it''s chilly on the way, but it''s the first one who hears it. "Gu Qing!" Feng Lin bit his teeth, and his disgust for this woman reached the top. "What''s the matter, my lord?" Has been following in Feng Lin''s side of the follower, doubt of gather up front to ask a way. "Nothing!" Feng Lin took up the messenger bead, "the front is the night hidden palace, you go to let people inform you!" Fenglin knows that yeyin palace is heavily guarded. Anyone who visits yeyin palace has to nod his head a thousand nights before he can put it in. Therefore, it''s not good or bad. He has to wait patiently outside yeyin palace. As soon as the visitor came back to his room, there was a visitor at the entrance of the palace. "It''s a coincidence that if this man had come so early, he would have gone for nothing." Said tyuno. "I''ll come as soon as I go." Qianye walked out of the room, looked at the guard and asked, "who''s out there?" "Back to your highness, it''s Fenglin." The bodyguard bows. "Go and let him in!" A thousand nights thought about it. Fenglin follows the guard at the gate of yeyin palace. When she comes to the reception hall, she sees Qianye sitting there in white. Looking at the dress of Qianye, Feng Lin can''t help wring her eyebrows. This dress, how so familiar? Because Qianye is in a hurry to come back, he hasn''t had time to change his clothes, so his present dress is just the one Fenglin used when she saw qiunuo in Liangyi building!"Is it just a coincidence?" Feng Lin thought in her heart. "My Lord." The follower behind Feng Lin, seeing that he was standing at the door, immediately reminded him in a low voice. At the same time, I wonder what happened to their adults today and why they always make such abnormal actions. Feng Lin returned to his senses, settled down and stepped in. "Thousand nights, your highness." Feng Lin made a ceremony in front of Qianye. "Sit down." Qianye pointed to a position beside him. Feng Lin nodded slightly, came to the position to sit down, and immediately a bodyguard came forward to make tea. "It''s really strange that his highness Qianye''s yeyin palace doesn''t even have a maid." Feng Lin''s eyes moved to Qian Ye''s body and said faintly. "It can be less trouble." Qianye took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. "Besides, my bodyguards are not bad at making tea. Since they can do the same thing, why do I have to find someone else?" "Is it?" Feng Lin chuckled and said: "before, someone specially made tea for your highness, but I don''t know why, but I never saw your highness mention it?" "Oh?" Thousand night slightly Ning eyebrow recalled, but always can''t remember who Feng Lin said, but in a trance, it seems that there is really such a person, accompany him every day, make tea for him. "It seems that your highness Qianye can''t remember." Feng Lin''s eyes flashed a touch of sarcasm, "Your Highness Qianye is really forgetful. No matter you are on the spur of the moment, or you have never been serious, you won''t even lose your memories!" "What are you talking about?" Qianye frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 "Nothing." Feng Lin doesn''t want to be unhappy with Qianye here, so she digs off the topic. "Today I learned that your highness is coming back, so I prepared a special gift. I hope your highness can accept it with smile!" With that, Feng Lin''s entourage presented the gift. "Your Highness, this is wan Xiyu. I wish you all the best in the future The entourage opened the gift box to reveal a goose yellow jade carving. Wan Xiyu has a festive name, and it is a treasure of Lingyu, so it is often given as a gift to each other by officials and nobles. "Take it!" Qianye gives the bodyguard a wink, and the bodyguard quickly comes forward and takes things away. "In a few days, it will be your Majesty''s birthday. Your highness will come back this time. I think that''s one of the reasons." Feng Lin said. "Nature." A thousand nights. "Your Highness has just come back. Maybe you don''t know. The queen set the place for the birthday party in Huaqing pool this time." Feng Lin looked up at a thousand night. "What?" Thousand night suddenly clenched his fist, "this woman, too don''t put me and my father in the eye!" Huaqing pool is Qianye''s mother''s favorite place, which many people know. After returning to the magic palace, Mo Songyuan set Huaqing pool as a forbidden area. Who knew Gu Yunyu was so bold that he directly set the noisy place of birthday banquet in the forbidden area. This is not only a disrespect for Qianye''s mother, but also a disregard for Mo Songyuan''s orders. "Does father know about this?" Asked Qianye. "Your Majesty''s government affairs are busy. In previous years, the birthday banquet was handed over to the king later, so he didn''t interfere. After receiving the invitation this morning, I found out that the location of the birthday party is not quite right. " Feng Lin said. After all, it''s just a birthday party, and Mo Songyuan didn''t expect Gu Yunyu to write on it. There is no doubt that Gu Yunyu did this to challenge Qianye''s mother''s status in Mo Songyuan''s heart. It''s just that it''s too naive and rash! "The location of the birthday party must be changed!" Qianye suddenly got up, "I want to go into the palace!" ¡­¡­ "Rhyme, why are you so confused?" A woman who had a crush on last year''s nearly 40 said with a sad face. "Mother, what are you talking about! Why are you so sad just when you enter the palace? Is there something wrong with your family? " Gu Yunyu asked strangely. "I mean the birthday party!" The woman took out the invitation and put it in front of Gu Yunyu, "how can you set the place for the birthday party in Huaqing pool, which is the favorite place of the former queen!" "So what." Gu Yunyu shrugged, "she''s dead. What''s the matter with her if this Huaqing pool is the place she likes?" "What matters is not the former queen, but your Majesty''s opinion of you!" The woman said helplessly. "Since your majesty leaves the banquet to me, it means that all the places in the palace can be used by me. Is there any problem?" Gu Yunyu snorted, "besides, I''m the queen now. It was years ago that I was a former queen." "It''s right to say that, but in your Majesty''s mind, you don''t think so." The woman sighed. "That''s how he loves that woman?" Gu Yunyu gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t believe in evil. This year I''m going to set the birthday party in Huaqing pool. Let''s see what his reaction is. I don''t believe he can abolish me for the sake of a dead queen!" "Rhyme, you must not be impulsive, listen to my mother''s words, change the location of the birthday party, there are still two days, can be in time!" Said the woman. "Why, I won''t change it!" Gu Yunyu pulled the woman''s sleeve and said wrongly, "you don''t know how indifferent your majesty is to me. If I don''t do something to make him react to me, I think I''m going crazy, even if I''m angry!" "Rhyme, please men, can only follow, you will only be counterproductive!" The woman patted Gu Yunyu on the shoulder and comforted her: "listen to my mother, change the location of the birthday party, so as not to cause disaster!" "Niang, you don''t need to say more. I''ve decided this matter." Gu Yunyu waved the woman''s hand, stood up and said: "green plum, send the lady out of the palace." "Yes, Queen." The maid at the door was blessed. She came to the woman and said respectfully, "Madam Gu, I''ll take you out." "You Mrs. Gu took a look at Gu Yunyu and immediately sighed. She turned around and followed green plum out of the room. ¡­¡­ Mrs. Gu has just left, but for most of an hour, commander he, who is in charge of the defense of the magic palace, comes to Gu Yunyu''s room. "Queen, your majesty has an order. All matters of the birthday party will be handed over to her subordinates. From now on, the queen can''t interfere in anything about the birthday party. Moreover, before the birthday party begins, the queen can''t leave her room, otherwise she will have heavy responsibilities!" "What do you say?" Gu Yunyu didn''t respond for a moment, "you say your majesty won''t let me take charge of this birthday party?""It''s your Majesty''s will." He Tongling raised his head and straightened his chest. "I don''t believe it." Gu Yunyu didn''t expect that Mo Songyuan''s reaction would be so big. Originally, she just wanted to test it, but she would be punished at most afterwards. Who knows that now the invitation has been sent out, but Mo Songyuan is responsible for the birthday party to he Tongling. As soon as the location of the birthday party is changed, the invitation will be redistributed. Isn''t it that this matter will be known to all. It''s not just about her face, it''s about the face of caring for the family. Mo Songyuan for a birthday party, even care about the face of the family do not care, do he want to have a dead woman, completely offend care about the family? At this moment, Gu Yunyu understood what Mrs. Gu had just said. "If there is nothing wrong with the queen, her subordinates will leave." Commander he embraces boxing. "Wait a minute." Gu Yunyu quickly stopped commander he, "I want to see your majesty!" "I''m sorry, your majesty said that the queen can''t leave her room before the birthday party. That is to say, if your majesty doesn''t come to you, you have to wait until the birthday party to see your majesty." Commander he said coldly. "But I dare to disobey your orders, queen?" Gu Yunyu raised his voice. "I have been ordained by your majesty." He Tong led a pair of oil and salt not into the expression way. "Get out of here!" Gu Yunyu''s roar came from the room. He Tongling came to a corner outside the hall, bowed and said, "Your Highness, I have done what you ordered." "Yes." Qianye nodded, "leave the rest to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 "Two days later, you will come with me to the palace." Qiu Nuo is trying on new clothes for Xiao Tian, and he hears such a sentence from Qianye behind him. "Into the palace?" Qiu Nuo turned back and said, "are you sure I''m going to the palace with you?" This time, she came to the demon world mainly for the sake of Buddhism, poisonous insects and poison. Naturally, it''s best not to expose her identity. In this way, she can save a lot of trouble and avoid looking after herself. After all, through Gu Jingyi, they must know that their relationship with Qianye is unusual. "Two days later, it''s my father''s birthday. I''ll take you to see him by the way." Thousand night said. "To see your father?" Qiu Nuo blinked. "It''s not necessary to see it, is it?" Are they close enough to meet their parents? Although they have become relatives, they have forgotten everything for a thousand nights. Now, although they are a little ambiguous, they still can''t let go of their memories. To see Qianye''s father in this way made her a little uncomfortable. A trace of anger flashed across Qianye''s face. He immediately snorted, touched Xiaotian''s head and said, "I don''t specially take you. I want my father to see Xiaotian!" "Oh." Qiu Nuo curled his mouth. "Then go!" "You woman!" Thousand night looking at Qiu Nuo, angry some teeth itch, but can''t in front of the small day how to her. "Dad, are you going to take me to see my grandfather?" Xiaotian pulls Qianye''s sleeve and askews his head. "Yes Qianye pulled xiaotianrou''s face, "remember to be obedient and follow nuono. Don''t run around. Do you know?" "Yes." Xiaotian nodded cleverly, "don''t worry, Dad, I can listen to nono''s words, and now I''m one year older, I''m an adult, Ziyan also said that I''ll be my daughter-in-law in the future!" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo drew from the corner of his mouth. Ziyan just looks small. In fact, she is dozens of times older than her. OK! However, Qiu Nuo just takes this as Xiaotian and Ziyan''s childhood joke, which is not too true. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it was mo Songyuan''s birthday party. Qianye enters the palace with Wumeng and others. Qiunuo is not particularly conspicuous in it. Xiaotian stays in Xueling space. When he meets Mo Songyuan in private, he calls him out to avoid confusion. Although ordinary people can''t see Xiaotian ''. So the best way is not to let him appear in public. "Qiunuo, there are many beautiful men in our demon world. I''ll show you later." Xia Yan whispered beside Qiu Nuo. "It''s not that I haven''t been to the street. I know you have many beautiful men and women." Qiu Nuo helplessly looked at Xia Yan. "How can it be the same? Those demons on the street are at most high-level demons. You haven''t seen many people who really have noble blood. We demons always have the higher blood level, the better they look." With that, Xia Yan took a look at Wu Meng and said, "of course, there are some people like Wu Meng who are long and disabled, and there are also some people who are too perfect like the little Lord. There are exceptions to everything." "Xia Yan, you mean I''m ugly?" Next to Wu Meng heard this, immediately not happy, "I''m just a little stronger, really speaking of facial features, there are really few comparable to me!" Looking at Wu Meng touching his chin and making a pair of actions that he thought were very handsome, Qiu Nuo couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that Wu Meng, who has always been thick, would care so much about his appearance. It''s a bit surprising. "Come on, I''ve never seen anyone as ugly and narcissistic as you." Xia Yan''s Kung Fu is not blowing. In a few words, Wu Meng lost his fighting spirit. "Am I really that ugly?" Wu Meng scratched his head and said bitterly. ¡­¡­ Coming to the venue of the birthday party, Xia Yan looked up. "Listen to the rain Pavilion, it''s just like that!" Xia Yan touched chin way. "Yes?" Wumeng asked in a daze: "why, is there anything strange about Tingyu pavilion?" "You are such a big fool that you can''t hear outside the window!" Xia Yan looked at Wu Meng speechless, "our queen is amazing. She wanted to set the birthday banquet in the forbidden area of the imperial palace before. Now the whole emperor has spread the story, and you don''t know it at all. I don''t know how to say you!" "Oh, so it is." Wu Meng nodded, "I didn''t know where to throw the invitation before, but another one came back. I thought it was the double that he Tongling specially prepared for me!" It''s well known that Wumeng likes to lose things, but he didn''t even think of such a reason. Qiu Nuo is about to make fun of Wu Meng when he is accidentally touched on his shoulder."Sorry." A beautiful male voice came from behind. Qiunuo turned to look, and saw a handsome and enchanting man with red hair and red eyes in a red robe standing there. "You are Feng Lin!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened in surprise. Hearing the voice, Feng Lin raised her head in consternation. Although qiunuo looks very different from five or six years ago, and her hair color and pupil color also change slightly, Fenglin recognizes her at a glance. "Tyuno, it''s really you!" Feng Lin''s eyes flashed a touch of ecstasy, and suddenly came forward to embrace Qiu Nuo. This scene made many people look over here. "My God, someone wants to dig the wall with Qianye!" Xia Yan touched Wu Meng with her elbow, and her eyes were full of gossip. "Isn''t Fenglin from our side?" Wumeng''s eyes were full of confusion. Since it''s one of them, why are you still robbing women from the young master! Qiu Nuo quickly pushed away Feng Lin, his face a little uncomfortable, said: "there are many people here, we''ll wait and see." "Bitch!" At this moment, a sharp voice suddenly sounded. In a moment, Qiu Nuo was pulled by a powerful force and directly threw it out. Fortunately, Qiu Nuo''s skill was not bad. When he was about to land, he turned over and landed on the ground. "Are you all right, Juno?" Feng Lin ran over nervously, and then suddenly looked back at the jealous woman not far away, "Gu Qing, what are you crazy about? What are you rushing at me?" "Who is this fox spirit around you?" Gu Qing points to Qiu Nuo and asks in a sharp voice. But when seeing Qiu Nuo''s appearance clearly, Gu Qing is stunned, "how is it you? Aren''t you the woman who is with his royal highness Qian ye in yeyin palace?" PS: in case of duplicate chapters, you can delete the cache and refresh it again. You don''t need to pay for the chapters you''ve read, unless you use free books, there''s no way ~ to delete the cache www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 Because Gu Jingyi came back, saying that there was a very devoted woman in Qianye who would follow him back to the demon world. So when Gu Qing found qiunuo last time he went to yeyin palace, he immediately informed Gu Yunyu about it. Although qiunuo doesn''t look like a human now, with the existence of the hemp blood vine in the Royal Garden, it''s easy to disguise a human as a demon. But Gu Qing never thought that Qiu Nuo would know Feng Lin, which made her suspect that Qiu Nuo was not the woman Gu Jingyi said. If Qiu Nuo was really human, how could Feng Lin know her! Think of Qiu Nuo just appeared in the night hidden palace before, now here and Feng Lin Labrador, how to see is not what serious woman. "Gu Qing, keep your mouth clean." Feng Lin hears Gu Qing''s abuse of Qiu Nuo and says angrily. "Fenglin, do you know where I saw this woman last time? She came out of his highness Qianye''s room. She''s not a serious woman at all Gu Qing''s voice was so loud that almost everyone around heard the words. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s eyes, he suddenly became strange. Feng Lin also frowned. Did Qiu Nuo follow the demon world of thousand nights. "Don''t let the woman in, Chono." Feng Lin knows Gu Qing''s temper. The more she takes care of her, the more unreasonable she is. At that time, Qiu Nuo will only be injured. "You are not allowed to leave. You don''t want to go in until you make it clear to me today." Gu Qing rushes forward and blocks Qiu Nuo and Feng. His sharp eyes fall directly on Qiu Nuo, as if he can pierce a hole. "Gu Qing, I don''t know what you''re up to. When so many people are watching, you just block the gate and don''t let people in. You really think this is your home and you can do whatever you want!" Xia smoke speechless said. "I''m the most impatient. If I don''t get out of the way, I won''t be considerate!" Wumeng also said in a loud voice. He knows that qiunuo''s current situation is not suitable to attract attention, but he can''t be bullied all the time! Although Gu''s family is powerful, he is also a first-class aristocrat. Is he afraid that Gu Qing will not succeed! Gu Qing clenched her teeth and felt the dissatisfied eyes projected around her, so she had to reluctantly get out of the way. Xia Yan is right, even if she relies on the powerful backstage of caring for her family, she can''t openly challenge the Royal prestige. This is the magic palace after all. If she doesn''t restrain herself, she may get into trouble. "Chou Nuo, let''s go in!" Fenglin protects qiunuo and enters Tingyu Pavilion. Wumeng and Xiayan also followed closely. ¡­¡­ "Qiu Nuo, how did you come to the demon world? Did you come with Qianye?" Walking on the road, Feng Lin asked in a low voice. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded. "I met him in the divine realm." "Don''t you know he already has a fiancee?" Feng Lin a listen to this words, immediately anxiously say. "Of course I do." Autumn Nuo light smile way: "I and he now is not the kind of relationship you imagine, his these things, also have nothing to do with me." Although the news reached the divine realm at that time, Qianye directly denied the marriage in front of lantanyi, in the eyes of these people in the demon world, Qianye''s marriage with lantanyi was a certainty. After all, it was the engagement made by the queen herself. How can it be said that it was from the royal family? How can it be a joke! When Gu Yunyu made this plan, Mo Songyuan didn''t know it at all. Later, even if he knew it, it was not so easy to change it again, unless something happened. Hearing Qiu Nuo''s words, Feng Lin''s eyes flashed a ray of joy, "really?" "My feelings are so bad. Why do you look so happy? How can you be a friend like that?" Autumn promise speechless throw to Feng Lin a white eye. "Ha ha." Feng Lin is a little uncomfortable and grabs her hair. "I just don''t think you and Qianye are suitable. He has too many things to carry. You can''t be happy with her." "You always talk about what he does. Talk about yourself!" Qiu Nuo looked at Feng Lin and said, "I haven''t seen you for so many years. You still look the same." "Yes." Feng Lin nodded and carefully looked at Qiu Nuo, "you look good." "Well." Qiu Nuo is tiny a Leng, touched to touch own face, "have?" ¡­¡­ Looking at Qiu Nuo and Feng Lin talking and laughing in front of him, Wu Meng can''t help sighing, "it seems that our strong enemy of the young master has appeared. Feng Lin is so beautiful and gentle to Qiu Nuo. He doesn''t have a lot of trouble like the young master. Even I think it''s a good choice!" "You think it''s good?" Xia smoke speechless looking at Wu Meng said: "you think it''s good, then why don''t you go on yourself!" "What are you talking about? I''m seriously analyzing it." Wu Meng stares at double eyes way. "Don''t worry, Qiu Nuo can''t hold others in his heart." Xia Yan looked at Qiu Nuo''s back and said."How can you be so sure?" Asked umon curiously. "Women''s intuition." Xia Yan Yang Yang chin way. "Straight, intuitive?" Umon gasped. "Why, can''t you?" Wu Xia always said, "you can''t tell me what you''re looking at." ¡­¡­ When I came to the top floor of Tingyu Pavilion, there were some regular seats on it, and there was no unnecessary decoration. "It''s quite the style of he Tongling!" Xia Yan said. Qiu Nuo looks around and finds an unimportant position in the corner. He is preparing to pass. Unexpectedly, Feng Lin says at this time: "Qiu Nuo, come and sit in front with me!" "No, I still have something to do. If the position is too conspicuous, I can''t get away." Qiunuo whispered. "Feng Lin, don''t disturb others to do business. Follow me to the front." Xia smoke of course know this autumn Nuo into the palace has its own purpose, immediately forward, pull Feng Lin to another direction. "You let go." Feng Lin angrily waved away Xia Yan''s hand, "don''t touch me casually." "Oh, why, angry?" Xia Yan turned and looked at Feng Lin and said, "do you really think Qiu Nuo has nothing to do with the young master? If that''s the case, why would tyuno come to the demon world at risk? " Feng Lin''s expression is slightly stiff. He knows that the conversation between him and Qiu Nuo has been heard by Xia Yan behind him. "She didn''t have to lie to me, tyno." Feng Lin said calmly. "Even so, are you sure Qiu Nuo doesn''t mean anything to the little Lord? They even have children. You''d better think about it! " Xia Yan patted Feng Lin on the shoulder, even if she didn''t pay attention to him, she went straight ahead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 "Child Feng Lin only felt a bolt from the blue hit his head. Although I can''t believe it in my heart, I can also understand that Xiayan doesn''t have to cheat him. No wonder qiunuo and Qianye are still involved even though they have been separated for so many years. Because as long as there are children, the two of them will never be able to get rid of the relationship! But so what? If qiunuo and Qianye are not happy together, and they even have no future, why are they reluctant to be together! He can help her take care of the child if she wants to But all this is just the fantasy in Feng Lin''s heart. When he was in mainland Kyushu before, he didn''t even dare to express his mind with Qiu Nuo. ¡­¡­ At this time, a long and simple ritual music sounded in mid air. Immediately, a brave man in black light armor came down from the sky and directly fell on the top. Then, a woman in gorgeous palace dress came out from one side. On the other side, a man in a purple robe came out. It was a thousand nights of grand dress up. They sat on both sides of the man in black light armor. "Your Majesty, Queen, young Lord!" On the seat, there was a uniform voice. Qiu Nuo also followed to shout twice, but the vision is to fall on the father of a thousand nights, Mo Songyuan. Sure enough, as she thought, Mo Songyuan, the demon king of the demon world, still looks very young. He and Qianye are more like brothers than father and son. Gu Yunyu is not so different from what she imagined. She is young, beautiful and gorgeous. Sitting there is like a vase without feelings. She is just a chess piece dominated by Gu''s family. Although Gu Yunyu has some cleverness, he is nothing in front of the interests of his family. Gu Yunyu likes Mo Songyuan very much, but the reality also predestined that she and Mo Songyuan can''t have any result. While she has to consider taking care of her family, she also wants to get Mo Songyuan''s feelings, which is undoubtedly a fool''s dream. ¡­¡­ A hasty preparation of the birthday party, naturally, there is not much fresh content. And the person in charge is a commander who has no experience at all. Until the end of the whole birthday party, he is almost plain and uninspired. Finally, when the birthday party is over, qiunuo quietly retreats to the dark place. When everyone leaves, she leaves Tingyu Pavilion. Out of the gate, Qiu Nuo saw the figure standing not far away. "A thousand nights." Qiunuo called softly. "Come on, father is waiting for us." Qianye quickly steps forward and pulls qiunuo''s hand. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded and followed Qianye into the side path. In the dark, a red figure came out slowly. Looking at qiunuo and Qianye''s back, until it completely disappeared in the line of sight, Fenglin turned back and strode away from here. ¡­¡­ "That''s the front." Thousand night said. Almost no one passed by the path they took, and the place where they met was just a dilapidated palace, which seemed to have been deserted for a long time. "Is it not afraid that your father will be discovered by the new queen when he sneaks out like this?" Qiu Nuo asks curiously. "Don''t worry about that. My father seldom gives that woman the chance to get along with him alone. She can''t get any useful information from my Father except for giving her the right and status she should have." Thousand night said calmly. "Then I''ll let Xiaotian come out." Listen to thousand night so say, autumn Nuo also can''t help but put down heart, let snow Spirit sent out small day, then lead him, followed thousand night together into this place. Inside the palace, it was dark, and only one of the innermost rooms could be seen, with a faint flicker of candles. "It''s cold outside. Come in!" A mellow male voice came out of the room. "Come on, let''s go in." Qianye leads qiunuo and Xiaotian into the room. Mo Songyuan was sitting on a chair, and his whole body seemed to melt into the darkness, with only one oil lamp on the side. "Father, this is what I told you about qiunuo." Thousand night tight autumn Nuo''s hand, looking at Mo Songyuan road. "Human?" Mo Songyuan said clearly. "Yes." Qiu Nuo had to nod his head honestly. "In our Mo family, no one has ever married a human being." Mo Songyuan looks at Qiu Nuo with eagle eyes. "Father." Qianye frowns slightly, dissatisfied with Mo Songyuan''s attitude towards qiunuo. "What?" Mo Songyuan looked at a thousand nights, "I haven''t said anything, you began to nervous?" "I brought qiunuo here today just to let you know that I will only marry her in my life. Even if you want to consolidate the imperial power, don''t exchange my marriage. I believe my father can understand me." Thousand night eyes straight at Mo Songyuan said. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s heart trembled.These words, Qianye never mentioned in front of her, but in this scene, it makes qiunuo more moved, and at the same time, she feels powerless. If Qianye hadn''t forgotten the past, how nice "You boy." Mo Songyuan shook his head helplessly, "as expected, he did not stay when he grew up. Well, I don''t want to interfere in your emotional affairs. Today, I just want to see my good grandson! " With that, Mo Songyuan turned his eyes to Xiao Tian. "Daddy, is this my grandfather? He looks so young Xiaotian pulls Qianye''s sleeve and looks at Mo Songyuan blinking. He says naively. "Ha ha." When Mo Songyuan heard Xiao Tian''s words, he burst out laughing, "can''t Xiao Tian imagine me as an old man with white beard?" "No!" Xiaotian vomits his tongue. However, seeing Xiaotian''s expression, Mo song knew that he must have thought so. "Come on." Mo Songyuan turned over his hand and took out a necklace with a diamond Red Crystal hanging on it. "This is a gift from my grandfather to Xiaotian. From today on, Xiaotian will take it with him all the time. Do you know?" "What is this?" After Xiaotian got the necklace, he looked at it for a long time, but immediately he looked disgusted and said, "this kind of thing is not worn by girls. I''m a man. How can I wear a necklace?" "If you want to wear it, you can wear it. How can you talk so much nonsense and act like a woman?" Mo Songyuan rolled his eyes in silence. "Grandfather gave it to you, you can put it on!" Qianye patted Xiaotian on the head. See a thousand night all sent words, small day this just unwillingly of the necklace to hang on the neck. "Qiu Nuo is really worthy of being the emperor of the demon world. He is so generous. Do you know what this is?" Snow spirit excited voice suddenly rang out in Qiu Nuo''s mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 "No matter how bad it is Qiu Nuo returns. As Xue Ling said, Mo Songyuan, as the emperor of the demon world, is sure to give good things to him. Besides, it''s still a gift for his grandson. You don''t have to think about it, but it must be valuable. "It''s not so bad. It''s too good to be true." Xueling said excitedly: "this is the defense Rune crystal of Zun level, which can resist all attacks below Zun level. You don''t have to worry about the safety of Xiaotian in the future, because as long as it''s not a strong one of Zun level, no one can hurt him!" "The defense Rune crystal of venerable level?" Qiu Nuo was surprised. This gift is beyond expectation! "As for you." At this time, Mo Songyuan looked at Qiu Nuo again and said, "although you are still very young, your accomplishments are too poor. Following Qianye will only be a drag. Want to get my recognition, there is only one choice, that is stronger! Otherwise, no matter how Qianye identifies you, I won''t approve of your daughter-in-law! " This words, let autumn Nuo just to Mo Songyuan rise of the heart of worship, immediately disappear completely. This NIMA is too eccentric. She''s only 22 years old. Is the third level of cultivation poor? I don''t recognize my daughter-in-law. When did she say that she had any relationship with Qianye! ¡­¡­ Back to yeyin palace, qiunuo is in a bad mood. This is the first time that she has been despised by others for her poor strength. Even in Beimo City, her accomplishments and talents are the objects that the Mu family are eager to attract. But this is not the most important, the most important is mo Songyuan''s words, inside and outside are not worthy of a thousand nights, really when she is rare, she has not promised to repair with a thousand nights! "Don''t be angry. My father has always been strict with me. I grew up being despised by him all the way. You know, my father was promoted to the rank of monarch when he was 20 years old. If I didn''t reach the rank of monarch before I was 20 years old, he wouldn''t let me go so easily." Thousand night looking at a face not happy autumn Nuo, some helpless said. This is the first time qiunuo has heard Qianye talk about his cultivation. But after hearing this, qiunuo has been hit even harder. He has reached the level of monarch before he was 20 years old. This father and son are not human! No wonder Mo Songyuan dislikes her own strength so much. Now she even dislikes herself. "I will try my best to practice, not for others, but for myself!" Qiu Nuo said angrily. In fact, her cultivation talents are among the best anywhere. The 22-year-old Lord level third level soul master can find several in the world. This is still because when I was a child, my cultivation was backward and delayed for several years. But it''s not enough to have cultivation talent alone. No matter how powerful a talent is, if it doesn''t grow up, it''s an unknown number. When it comes to life and death, who cares about your talent? Strength is the key to everything. Qiu Nuo also deeply understands this truth, so now improving her strength is her first task! ¡­¡­ After a few days, qiunuo has been observing the movement of Fangu flower in Qianye''s body. Although it is nourished by the soul power of the wood system, the growth speed of the flower is very slow. Qiu Nuo wants to directly pour the spirit spring into the night''s elixir field, so that the flower can grow faster. That day, qiunuo leans against the window to read a book. Qianye suddenly walks in quickly. "General Wu Qing has come back. Let''s take Xiao Tian to visit him tomorrow." Thousand night said. "Good!" Qiunuo put the book away and nodded. Of course, she doesn''t have any opinions. Xiaotian''s way of cultivation is different from that of ordinary people because of her physique. If she has the guidance of general Wu Qing, she will avoid many detours. Therefore, she supported this matter with both hands. "By the way, what does this general like? We can''t just go there empty handed! " Asked tyuno. "General Wu Qing likes to drink, but I don''t have any excellent wine here. I can buy it with money outside. It seems too perfunctory to send it like this. It''s better not to give it away." Thousand night said. "What can''t be bought outside?" Qiunuo felt her chin and thought about it. Suddenly, she remembered that since she was promoted to the third level of Lord, she had not checked the collection of gudanfang, and what new content appeared. According to the usual danfang, there are several kinds of danfang that explain the refining method and formula of medicinal wine, because they are all lost ancient formulas. Naturally, there are no similar products on the market, and the taste and effect are not inferior to those high-grade spirit wine sold outside. Thinking of this, qiunuo drives Qianye out of the room and immediately enters the space, taking out gudanfang. As she expected, there were two kinds of medicinal liquor in dozens of new prescriptions. In ancient times, there was no so-called spirit wine, only medicine wine which was the same as medicine refining, so the frequency of medicine wine appearing in the ancient Dan prescription collection was so frequent.Because of his previous experience in making medicinal wine, qiunuo now has the third-order cultivation of the Lord, so he made these two kinds of medicinal wine easily with a little practice and familiarity. Although the carved glass is not as delicate as the golden one on the outside, it looks like a bright red one on the inside. "Take it to Qianye first." Qiunuo poured the refined wine into two smaller bottles, then left the space and came to the study next door. Is being driven out of the room, and depressed thousand night, see autumn Nuo holding two bottles to come, immediately get up. Immediately feel can''t show too eager, had to dry cough twice, cover up his embarrassment way: "you don''t say there is something to be busy, how come now again." "Wine, of course." Qiu Nuo came to the table, put down the wine, "just refined, although sealed for a period of time will be better to drink, but I can only make do with it." Thousand night tiny a Leng, touched to touch nose way: "originally you are to brew wine." "Or what do you think I am?" Qiunuo looked at Qianye strangely. "Nothing." Qianye came to the table and sat down, took a bottle of medicinal wine, opened the cork, but immediately frowned in doubt, "is this medicinal wine? Now almost all of the spirit wine on the market is made with spirit power. Medicinal wine is very rare, and how can it smell familiar? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 "What kind of memory, didn''t I make medicinal wine for you before?" Qiu Nuo just finished, the whole person can not help but Leng for a while, immediately eyes dim, "I almost forgot, these you don''t remember!" "I''m sorry." Qianye apologized, "this matter, I already have eyes, as long as you give me time, I will find my own memory." "Forget about that." Qiu Nuo waved his hand, as if he could wave away the unpleasant things. "Try the wine I made. You''ve seen general Wu Qing, and you should be able to know his taste. Although the wine tastes and works very well, I''m not sure it can move general Wu Qing." After all, it''s about Xiaotian''s future cultivation. Qiunuo is also very careful. If she doesn''t leave a good impression with general Wuqing when she first meets her, how can she expect Wuqing to teach Xiaotian wholeheartedly! "Good." Qianye laughed and tasted the two kinds of medicinal wine, but the result was a little unexpected. "Although the medicinal wine smells like medicine, it doesn''t have the bitter taste of ordinary medicinal wine. Besides, it tastes very good. At the same time, it''s very different from other spirit wine. Even if it''s placed in Liangyi building, it can easily surpass any spirit wine." "After all that, it seems that you are very satisfied." She blinked. "Certainly." Qianye put down the wine cup with a smile, looked at qiunuo and said: "general Wuqing will like the medicinal wine you made." "With you, I can rest assured." Qiu Nuo looked at the table. "I''ll give you these two bottles of wine. I prepared two bottles for general Wu Qing alone. It''s OK. I''ll go back first." "Wait a minute." Qianye took qiunuo''s hand, took her to her side, and immediately put a jade piece in her hand, "take this." "What is this?" Asked Chou Nuo. "If you force a drop of blood essence out of your body, you can summon a high-level shadow devil with a piece of jade, and it will listen to you later. I know you have your own summoners, but they are not very high in cultivation after all. Emperor snake, now you don''t have a contract for the time being. How can you let me rest assured? " Thousand night said. "What''s the level of this high-level shadow devil?" Asked tyuno. "With your current cultivation, you can only contract with the shadow devil of the first level of the monarch, but the shadow devil grows very fast. As long as you often feed him some Yin cold materials or genius treasures, he can grow ten times as fast as ordinary people. However, the shadow devil also has many defects. It can only be used in places where there is no sunshine. Otherwise, it will not last long and disappear. " "Materials with Yin and cold properties." Qiu Nuo thought about it, and suddenly took out a wooden box from the space. After opening it, he revealed a few beads with a slow chill. "Do you think this can feed the shadow devil?" One of these cold beads was from anshiyu, and the other was found near the golden border of the abyss canyon. Because the cold bead contains great cold, qiunuo is afraid that his body can''t bear it, so he didn''t dare to use it without permission. If it can be used to raise shadow demons, these cold air beads can be regarded as useful. "Cold pearl?" A touch of astonishment flashed in Qianye''s eyes. "Of course, this can be fed to the shadow devil. The cold breath beads are very precious. Moreover, the cold breath contained in these cold breath beads is very essence, which is very good for the shadow devil. If you feed them all, you may grow up to the third level of the monarch. But you have to make a contract with this shadow demon first, otherwise you can''t control it when it''s improved. " Knowing that the bead of cold air can promote the cultivation of the shadow devil to the third level of the monarch, qiunuo immediately brightened his eyes and said, "well, I''ll try it in the evening." ¡­¡­ As night falls, qiunuo squeezes a small drop of blood essence out of his finger according to Xueling''s method, and then drops it on the jade carefully. Blood essence is very precious to a person. If the blood essence in a person''s body is all gone, it will be a useless person. Moreover, if you absorb some blood essence of high-level soul beasts, you can directly improve your cultivation. The white jade piece slowly absorbed qiunuo''s essence and blood. After a few breath, a faint black air suddenly appeared on the jade piece, and then the black air became thicker and thicker, and finally condensed into a shadow in the air. "This is the shadow devil?" Qiunuo''s face was full of curiosity. This is the first time that she has observed the shadow devil so closely. Although it looks like a black smoke, she obviously feels a wave of dependence and joy in the black smoke. Because the contract has been signed, so all the feelings of the shadow devil are unreservedly conveyed to the bottom of Qiu Nuo''s heart. "Can you become an entity?" Asked tyuno. The appearance of this mass of black smoke, looking really not used to, who can talk to a mass of smoke, the heart will feel very uncomfortable! As soon as qiunuo''s voice fell, the smoke on the shadow devil suddenly shrank. At last, it seemed that it was completely absorbed by a container and turned into a lovely doll with big head, round eyes and two small sharp corners. Seeing this doll, qiunuo can''t help but have some silly eyes. "Xueling, how come no one has ever told me that the shadow devil looks like this?""How do I know? It''s the first time I''ve seen you!" Snow spirit a burst of speechless say. "It looks like assisted life." Qiu Nuo poked the doll with big head, who knows that it was shy to hide behind the screen curtain directly, with a trace of blush on its swarthy skin. "Oh, my God, it''s totally different from what I imagined. Well, I''m still shy!" Qiunuo took a puff from the corner of his mouth. At that time, after listening to Xueling''s description, she always thought that the shadow devil was a tool that only knew how to kill. Who knows, she was as clean and innocent as an intelligent animal. She looked very cute. "Anyway, it''s good to have such a powerful helper." Snow spirit also don''t understand, finally can only say. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded, took out the cold beads, and waved to the big doll, "come here, I''ll give you something delicious." At the sight of the cold bead, the big head doll''s eyes lit up immediately. Qiu Nuo put a cold bead into the big head doll''s hand, and it licked it with its tongue like eating candy. The cold bead was quickly consumed in its mouth. Big head baby''s body, instant fat circle, and then directly fell on the ground, snoring up. "It looks like it''s going to be advanced!" Snow spirit flies out of space, close to the shadow devil said. "Let it go into space!" Qiunuo doesn''t want to take a detour. Anyway, Xueling''s space is busy enough now. There''s not a lot of it. Shut it in the jade piece. What if something goes wrong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 The next morning, qiunuo changed Xiaotian into a short robe embroidered with gold. She wore a pair of short boots of the same style on her feet. Her hair was tied on her head and fixed with a small jade crown. She suddenly looked like a beautiful boy. Looking at himself in the mirror, Xiaotian held his head high and his face was full of complacency. "Nono, I found for the first time that I was so handsome. If I went out, I would be fascinated by a lot of women!" "You are so narcissistic Qiu Nuo slapped him on the head of the sky. "Wait till you see general Wu Qing. Don''t be so naughty." "Am I naughty?" Xiaotian covers his head and looks at qiunuo with an accusing face. "I''m so cute and obedient. Who doesn''t like it?" "Come on, go out. Your father should be in a hurry." Qiunuo leads Xiaotian out of the room. Not far away, Qianye wears a dress very close to Xiaotian. A white robe embroidered with gold thread, with half a bunch of ink hair, fixed with a jade crown, and a silver sword pinned to the waist. The style is simple, but it has a heavy air that people dare not easily approach. Xiaotian''s clothes are sent by Qianye. Seeing this scene, you don''t need to think about qiunuo to know that Qianye did it on purpose. Can look at this big one small, discerning people can recognize this is a father and son, OK, so go out, really appropriate? Qianye took Xiaotian''s other hand, looked at qiunuo and said, "I''ve got the carriage ready. Let''s go!" "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. ¡­¡­ The Wu family is second only to the Gu family and the LAN family. Among them, there are no less than ten generals and commanders in charge of military power. They are an ancient family of generals from generation to generation. When Qiu Nuo stepped out of the carriage, he saw two beast statues seven or eight meters high outside the gate of the Wu family. The statues were lifelike, with a kind of dignified momentum. They matched the style of the Wu family. The gate of the Wu family is more than ten meters high. There are dozens of guards in black armor and with two ghost faces on their faces. All of them look very powerful. "Your Highness, what brings you here today?" On the side of the gate, a steward in charge of communication and reception came up with a smile when he saw Qianye. "Before, I have sent a message to general Wu Qing. You can take me directly to see him." Thousand night said. This small pipe master didn''t dare to have any doubt about Qianye''s words. "It turns out that this is the case. I''ll tell you how general Wu Qing, who is usually only obsessed with cultivation, asked someone to help him clean the courtyard early this morning. It turns out that his highness Qianye wants to come here." "Direct the way." Looking at Qianye''s already impatient look, the steward didn''t dare to say much at once. He quickly said, "Your Highness, please come with me." Along the way, the manager''s curious eyes will fall on qiunuo and Xiaotian from time to time. In particular, Xiaotian''s almost the same dress as Qianye''s makes people doubt the relationship between them. However, in spite of the conjecture in my heart, no one will dare to go out and talk nonsense before it has been confirmed. It is a big crime to lose one''s head if someone pursues it. "General Wu Qing is in there, your highness Qianye, please." When he came to general Wu Qing''s yard, he didn''t dare to move forward. General Wu Qing was famous for his hot temper, and he didn''t like to be near his yard. Therefore, although it is to guide Qianye, for the sake of caution, the farther away from the courtyard, the better. ¡­¡­ Entering general Wu Qing''s yard, Qiu Nuo''s first impression of this place is simple and grand. A tall man with a big figure and brown leather armour was standing at a stone table with his back to qiunuo. Hearing the movement, the man turned around. His hair is only one finger long, neatly combed to the back of his head, a Chinese character face looks very domineering, and there is an oblique scar at the corner of his eye. The whole person exudes a majestic momentum. However, qiunuo didn''t find any features belonging to the demons in him. His hair color and pupil color are consistent with those of human beings, but there is a tattoo of thorns on his arm. It''s normal for human beings, and no one will be surprised. "Qianye, this is your son?" Wu Qing''s eyes fall directly on Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian suddenly held his head high and showed a very mature look. "Yes, he will depend more on you in the future." Qianye''s palm falls on Xiaotian''s head. Xiaotian''s body suddenly shakes slightly. The previous camouflage is broken instantly. "Dad, what are you doing? Don''t you know your hands are heavy?" Small day speechless to the night of a white eye, really, he had wanted to be in front of the future teacher, the performance of his handsome heroic! "In front of me, you are not handsome." Qianye pushed Xiaotian forward two steps, "go and call the teacher soon." As a matter of fact, Qianye and Wuqing talked about this matter well before they came here. As long as there is no accident, there will be basically no problem.But it''s better to come with gifts than to come empty handed. "Teacher." Xiao Tian stands in front of Wu Qing and gives a standard salute. Then he stands in front of Wu Qing. Although he looks very honest, his eyes look everywhere. Qiunuo is also helpless to Xiaotian''s temperament, but she doesn''t want to suppress his nature. If Wuqing can''t accept Xiaotian''s character, she would rather miss this opportunity than make Xiaotian feel uncomfortable. "Oh, my God Wu Qing looks at Xiao Tian and asks. "Yes." Xiaotian straightens his chest. Wu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, he released a powerful pressure and rushed to Xiaotian. However, Xiaotian just frowned slightly, and there was no other reaction. He didn''t even move half a silk. If he was an ordinary adult, he would have been knocked out by this force. "It''s worthy of inheriting his highness Qianye''s blood. Xiaotian''s talent is very good." Wu Qing''s eyes fell on Qiu Nuo, "if I guess right, your spiritual talent, how also in the nine paragraph above it!" The blood of the demons is a very important thing. If only the father''s talent is strong, but the mother''s talent is very common, then the combination of the two will give birth to a child whose talent will be greatly reduced. But Xiaotian''s talent is far more than Wuqing''s imagination. There is only one possibility. Qiunuo''s talent is no less than Qianye''s. "Since general Wu Qing will be Xiaotian''s teacher in the future, I don''t want to hide that my spiritual talent is really above Jiuduan." Said tyuno. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 This is the first time that qiunuo mentions his spiritual talent in front of outsiders, but Qianye can confidently give Xiaotian to Wuqing, which shows that he has absolute trust in him. Not to mention Xiaotian''s identity, just Xiaotian''s talent can reveal a lot of things. If it is not absolute trust, Qianye will not make this decision. Since it will be seen sooner or later, Qiu Nuo has nothing to hide. Get Qiu Nuo''s affirmation, Wu Qing''s eyes still can''t help flashing a surprised color, the guess in the heart, after all, is not as big as the impact of the truth. More than nine paragraphs of mental talent can be more than a trace, or more than twice, or even higher. However, Xiaotian''s talent for this part of human blood is far beyond Wu Qing''s imagination, which shows that Qiu Nuo''s talent of nine sections will never be more than a little bit. If such a genius can be backed by powerful forces, it will be very easy for him to reach the rank of monarch before he is 30 years old. Even if tyuno''s spiritual talent is higher, this number should be further reduced. But it''s obvious that qiunuo doesn''t have a good background and support. Along the way, most of her efforts are due to her own struggle and efforts. In addition, when she gave birth to a child, she wasted a few years, so now she only has the third-order cultivation of the Lord. This is still in the case of zihundan, a holy pill. At this time, Qiu Nuo took out the wine which had been prepared early in the morning, "general Wu Qing, I''d like to trouble you to take care of me in the future. This is a little bit of my heart with Qianye. I hope the general will like it." "Oh?" Wu Qing sniffed, smelled the faint aroma of wine from the gift box, and immediately said with a smile: "this should be the medicine bar. I''m tired of drinking the spirit wine from the major restaurants. It''s good to drink the medicine wine for a change!" "General Wu Qing, this is not a common medicinal wine. You can taste it." Thousand night slightly hook the corner of the mouth way. "Yes Wu Qing said with a smile: "even your highness, you have said that. I''m a little curious. As far as I know, your highness is as picky as I am about wine." "General Wu Qing said that. Is it praising me or damaging me?" Qianye smiles and shakes her head. "It''s a compliment, of course!" Wu Qing''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. Qiu Nuo takes out two wine cups and pours the medicinal wine to Wu Qing. Then he took the wine and drank it. Unlike other people who love wine, Wu Qing always likes to drink fast wine, which makes him feel good enough. "Good!" Aftertaste for a moment, Wu Qing suddenly loudly praised. Immediately he grabbed another glass and drank it. "Good, good!" This time, Wu Qing even said a few good words, even this can not express his satisfaction with the two kinds of medicinal wine. "It seems that general Wu Qing likes it?" Qiunuo asked with a smile. "What?" Wu Qing''s eyes fell on Qiu Nuo, "is this medicinal wine made by you, girl?" "Well, general Wu Qing, if you like, I can offer the two kinds of medicinal wine formulas to you, so that I won''t be in the demon world in the future, and general Wu Qing won''t be able to drink these two kinds of medicinal wine." Qiunuo said with a smile. "You are trying to make me owe you Wu Qing one face sees through of facial expression way. "Where, it''s clear that Qianye and I owe the general your favor first." She said immediately. "Don''t worry!" Wu Qing looked at Xiaotian and said, "I will teach Xiaotian well. As long as he is not afraid of hardship, I will let him reach Wumeng''s present strength in ten years!" Wu Meng was brought out by Wu Qing, and his talent was not bad among the younger generation of the imperial capital. But compared with Xiaotian, it is much worse. "Ten years." Qiunuo was slightly stunned. She thought that she only needed to let Xiaotian learn how to cultivate the mixed blood of human and demon here, but she never thought it would take ten years. "Nono." Xiaotianfei rushes into qiunuo''s arms and looks at qiunuo pitifully, which makes qiunuo even more unbearable. "Girl, you are still young. Maybe you think ten years is a long time, but the road of cultivation is long and hard. Now for us, ten years is just a flick of the finger. Later, you will realize it." Wu Qing looks at Qiu Nuo to say. "General Wu Qing said so." Qiunuo squatted down, touched Xiaotian''s head and said, "Xiaotian often says that he wants to be stronger, and then protect me?" "Yes Xiaotian nodded heavily: "I will become stronger, and then don''t let anyone bully you!" "Then you should follow general Wu Qing and study hard. If I have time, I''ll come and see you, OK?" Qiu Nuo hooked his lips and laughed reluctantly. "Nono." Xiaotian finally cried out, "I can''t bear you, I can''t bear you and dad." "Well, how can a man cry like a cat with a painted face? What a shame it is Qiu Nuo wiped off the tears on Xiao Tian''s face. After all, she never separated. Let alone Xiao Tian, even she found it hard to accept it.She must return to the realm of God. There are still many things waiting for her to do. She can''t stay in the demon world all the time. Xiaotian will really be alone by then. But as Wu Qing said, the road of cultivation is long and arduous. If you want to be strong and have a foothold in the world, you can only endure this process if you can protect the people you want to protect with your own hands. Qiunuo doesn''t want Xiaotian to stay in Xueling''s space all his life. Although that can really protect him, it''s definitely not a bad environment for a person to grow up. ¡­¡­ Leave the yard of Wu Qing, Qiu Nuo is still very lost. Xiaotian will follow Wuqing to learn basic knowledge for a few days recently. After learning, she will be able to stay with qiunuo for a period of time until qiunuo and Qianye leave the demon world and return to Wujia. In this way, Qiu Nuo and Xiao Tian can spend more time together, not too hasty, which will only make people more difficult to accept. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be apart for long." Qianye took qiunuo''s hand and comforted him and said, "when things are settled in the magic garden, you will come with me and settle down in the magic world. At that time, you can still see Xiaotian often." Qiu Nuo looked at a thousand nights with no words. "You said you wanted to send Xiaotian here, but it''s not the idea to fight!" "Of course not." Qianye''s face turned black, and immediately murmured: "I know you will be sad, but I hesitated for a long time..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 "I''m just kidding you." Autumn Nuo see thousand night unexpectedly take words seriously, immediately some helpless say. At this time, they just came by the path, and a shadow of Qiu Nuo came by. "Fenglin." Qiunuo and Qianye share the same voice. "Thousand nights, your highness." Feng Lin micro line a ceremony, the last eyes unconsciously fell on the autumn Nuo body. The thousand night doubts of see to autumn Nuo, "do you know?" Qiu Nuo didn''t know where to start, and finally he could only nod his head. Feng Lin has a strange look at Qianye. He remembers that when he was in mainland Kyushu, they had met each other. However, he didn''t remember such a thing. Did Qianye not recognize them as the same person because he was a human costume at that time? This is the only explanation Feng Lin can think of! "Fenglin, what do you do when you walk so fast? Is my distant cousin not beautiful enough? She is the most beautiful woman in red leaf city At this time, Wu Meng quickly chased after Feng Lin and saw that Qiu Nuo and Qian ye were here. He couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He immediately arched his hand and said, "Your Highness, Qiu Nuo Keqing, you two came to our Wu family without informing me." "We''re looking for general Wu Qing. It''s not easy to disturb general Wu Meng without prior notice." Said tyuno. "Qiunuokeqing, where are you? We are all so familiar. What''s wrong with you. I''m just staying in the house. You''re here just in time. Fenglin is also here. I''ll ask the kitchen to cook some dishes. Let''s get together. " Wu Meng said with a smile. Feng Lin''s face is full of uneasiness. On the one hand, he wants to refuse, but Qiu Nuo is there, and he wants to stay. This kind of contradictory psychology entangles him. "it seems that the general of Wu Meng is very idle, all of which are beginning to make matchmakers." Qianye naturally recognized the meaning of Wumeng dialect, and immediately joked. "Well." Wu Meng was a little embarrassed and scratched his hair. "I''m not looking at Fenglin. I''ve been single all the time, and I don''t have a companion. It happens that I have a distant cousin who recently came to DIDU to play. I just want to introduce her to Fenglin." "General umon, as I said, I don''t have this idea for the time being." See Wu Meng mention this in front of Qiu Nuo, Feng Lin is a little annoyed. "I don''t think so, but there are more than one. Maybe there are some types you like! Usually you don''t touch, how do you know if you have a suitable partner? You are old and big, like the young people of our Wu family, when you are so old, the children are all running away! " He said patiently. "Thank you for general umon''s kindness, but I already have someone I like." Fenglin''s remaining light drifts to qiunuo unconsciously. You can see Qianye standing next to her, and immediately takes back her eyes. Qiunuohe didn''t notice this scene, but Wumeng, who was standing in front of Fenglin, saw it clearly, and immediately strengthened his idea of matchmaking for Fenglin. It was at Mo Songyuan''s birthday party that he saw that Fenglin was interested in qiunuo. He was worried that it would affect the relationship between Fenglin and Qianye. That''s why he made such a bad decision. In other words, he had a good intention! On the contrary, all of these parties seem to know it later. No wonder they say it''s a mystery! ¡­¡­ Finally, qiunuo three people all follow Wumeng to his yard, mainly because qiunuo wants to see the girl Wumeng introduced to Fenglin. At least she is also a friend. She has to guard Fenglin more or less! And Feng Lin is to see autumn Nuo all followed to come over, in order to be able to get along with autumn Nuo more time, also had to promise down. "I''ve already ordered you in the kitchen. At the auction a few days ago, I shot a king level second-class body of a fire wolf, which can be used to entertain you. I''ve tasted the taste of fire wolf meat. It''s absolutely good!" Wu Meng laughs and leads Qiu Nuo and others to the side hall. "Everyone sit here first. I''ll ask someone to call Yao Yao to come here." Hear this words, Feng Lin canthus drew to draw, strong resist to want to escape of impulse. Side head saw autumn Nuo one eye, see she didn''t have what reaction, Feng Lin in the heart can''t help but some lose. Not long after, a sound of foot steps accompanied by fragrant wind came in from outside the house. Before I saw anyone, qiunuo didn''t like the woman named Yaoyao. How much perfume powder had to be applied to make her taste like this again! "Cousin." A delicate voice rang out, and immediately a woman who looked like 18 or 19 years old appeared in front of the door. She was dressed in a snow-white Plush chest, revealing a small waist as sexy as a water snake. She was wearing a tight leather skirt, and her feet were tattooed like vines, wrapped around her ankles. There is no doubt that this is a very sexy woman. Just look at her hair color and pupil color, is not the same, blood can only be regarded as the highest level of the devil, and Feng Lin such a first-class aristocratic identity compared to nature is very different. However, the Wu family has never paid much attention to these problems. As long as they like them, they seldom tangle with blood problems.Therefore, for a long time, the cultivation talent of the young generation of Wu family was not as good as that of each generation. It is precisely because of this that Wu Qing, a child born of human beings and demons, appeared. Qiunuo likes this point of Wu family, but it''s obvious that Wu Meng doesn''t have a good eye for people. As soon as the woman entered the side hall, her eyes fell on Qianye. Because she didn''t know Qianye''s identity in advance, she immediately came to the other side of Qianye and sat down. Then she turned to look at Wumeng. "Cousin, why did you bring new guests here without saying hello to me in advance? I can change my clothes too!" Shan Yaoyao looks at Wu Meng in a coquettish way. "It''s nice to change clothes." Wu Meng looked at Shan Yaoyao and said with satisfaction. "Cousin, would you like to introduce me? I haven''t seen either of them except Fenglin!" Shan Yaoyao''s mouth says so, but his eyes have been glued to Qianye''s body. People with clear eyes can see his mind. "This is his royal highness Qianye, and this is qiunuokeqing from yeyin palace. They are here to visit me today." Wu Meng said, looking at Feng Lin, "Yao Yao, let''s talk about business. You and Feng Lin are the protagonists today." "Ah, this is his highness Qianye." However, it''s said that it''s a great honor for me to see Yaoyao. It''s a shame that I didn''t see Yaoyao in Qianzhong today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 At this time, if Wumeng didn''t see that Shan Yaoyao was interested in Qianye, he would have lived in vain for so many years. This is a situation that Wumeng never thought of. "Yao Yao, I''m bringing you to see Fenglin." Wumeng said with some displeasure. "General Wumeng, it doesn''t matter. Your highness Qianye, as the first genius of our demon world, Miss Shan Yaoyao''s vision is normal." Fenglin is very happy, before the enthusiasm of Shan Yaoyao, he has been unable to resist, now see Shan Yaoyao target transferred to Qianye body, he is too happy! Wu Meng didn''t know what Feng Lin was thinking. He said, "I can''t say that. I really want to count it up. Feng Lin is my guest today. I can''t neglect you, can I?" "I really don''t care." Feng Lin''s attitude of staying out of the business is full of anger. "Wumeng, I didn''t come here today to listen to your cousin''s long talk." Thousand night light saw Wu Meng one eye. Wu Meng, with a thump in his heart, hurriedly dragged Shan Yaoyao to Fenglin and sat down, "be honest with me. Today there are so many big people. How can you make such a fool of yourself!" "Cousin!" Shan Yaoyao is reluctant. At first, she was attracted by Feng Lin''s temperament and appearance, but no matter how good Feng Lin is, how can she reach thousands of nights. One is the king of the future demon world, and the other is just a first-class nobleman. The relationship between the king and his ministers is so obvious. If she could marry Qianye, she might be the future hostess of the demon world. Wu Meng ignores Shan Yao''s resentful eyes and looks at Feng Lin apologetically. "Yao Yao, she has always worshipped the little master, so she has lost her manners. Don''t take it to heart." "I have nothing to do with what I go to heart, who miss Shan Yaoyao worships or likes. General Wumeng doesn''t have to worry about." Feng Lin said with a smile. On hearing this, Wu Meng knew that it was impossible for Shan Yaoyao and Feng to be here today. Just let Qianye and qiunuo see the joke, let Wumeng is also very depressed. ¡­¡­ It was not easy until lunch was ready that the atmosphere eased. "Today, the food delivery in the big kitchen is too slow. I''m hungry after waiting." Wu Meng stood up and said with a smile, "let''s go to the next dining room and let you taste the craftsmanship of our Wu chef." Shan Yaoyao completely forgot what Wu Meng had said before. Seeing Qianye get up, she crowded up to him and said with admiration: "Your Highness, Qianye, I brought the red leaf crisp from my hometown. It''s delicious, and so on. You must try it." "Ha ha, this red leaf crisp is really good." Wu Meng looks at the expression on Qian Ye''s face and knows that he has already endured to the limit, so he has no choice but to give Shan Yaoyao a way. "Look, my cousins say it''s delicious!" Shan Yaoyao looks forward to Qianye. "I always don''t agree with general Wumeng''s taste. Since he says it''s good, it must be bad." Thousand night finish saying, then pull autumn Nuo stride to walk out. Wu Meng looked back at Shan Yaoyao and immediately ran after him. "Don''t be angry, young master. It seems that Yao Yao is not very suitable to stay in the imperial capital, otherwise sooner or later he will cause trouble." "It seems that general Wumeng still understands people!" Qiu Nuo looked back at Wu Meng and said, "don''t introduce this woman to Feng Lin, he can''t afford it! I don''t think we should have lunch today. Next time you''re clean here, we''ll come back to harass you! " "Nono is right. Looking at that woman, I''m afraid I can''t eat, so I''d better go next time!" Qianye''s words are more cruel than qiunuo''s. As soon as Shan Yao came out, she heard Qianye evaluate herself like this, and her heart was filled with shame and anger. But I''m worried that if I come forward to make a theory at this time, it will annoy Qianye. Finally, she could only watch Qianye leave with qiunuo. Until she could not see them, Shan Yaoyao took Wumeng''s arm and said, "cousin, you see, Qianye''s highness said that to me. It''s all his fault that the woman around him gossiped in front of Qianye''s highness and ruined my image." "You said it." Wumeng helplessly looked back at Shan Yaoyao, "what''s the identity of your highness Qianye? You don''t know the rules. Fortunately, your highness Qianye didn''t vent his anger on you, otherwise I can''t protect you." "Is it so serious?" Shan Yaoyao said with disapproval: "if it wasn''t for that woman who spoke ill of me in front of his highness Qianye, his highness Qianye wouldn''t think so of me!" "Qiu Nuo Keqing, you can''t judge him casually. Yao Yao, if you still don''t understand the rules, I''ll have to send you back to Hongye city." Wumeng frowned unhappily. "Well, no more." Seeing that Wumeng was really angry, Shan Yaoyao stamped her feet and looked back at the room. "Fenglin is still in there. Didn''t my cousin say that he wanted to introduce me to him? You''re going to give me a chance! " "Return to Fenglin." Wu Meng completely speechless, "just now your that time act, also expect Feng Lin to like you?""Your cousin, am I bad?" Shan Yaoyao stood up and said, "I''m so beautiful that people who chase me in Hongye city can walk around the city for several times. Even if I left him out just now, as long as I go up and say a few good words, Fenglin will not mind those things before!" Seeing Shan Yaoyao like this, Wu Meng also felt that introducing her to Fenglin would only harm Fenglin. When he took over Shan Yaoyao before, he heard that Shan Yaoyao was not very good in Hongye city. Originally, he thought it was just a rumor and didn''t care much about it. Now it seems that it is true. "Fenglin is not so easy to fool. I think we should just let it go. Next time there are suitable noble candidates, I will call you back." Without hesitation, Wumeng gave the order of eviction. "Cousin, are you trying to drive me away?" Shan Yao said in disbelief. "Yao Yao, this is the Wu family. It''s not suitable for you to live here all the time. You''d better go back." Wumeng frowned. "What''s wrong with the Wu family? I live here with my cousin. I don''t believe anyone will say anything." Shan Yao pursed her lips. "Yao Yao, you just listen to my cousin''s advice. At that time, my cousin will go to Shenyu again. If you are alone in the imperial capital, it will be difficult for you to walk!" He said patiently. "It doesn''t matter." Shan Yaoyao raised her chin. "As long as my cousin lets me live with you, even if I''m the only one, I can live well in the imperial capital. Anyway, I''m not going back to Hongye city." Although Hongye city is also a big city, how can it compare with the prosperity of the imperial capital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Shan Yao talked about it all. For a moment, Wu Meng didn''t know what to do. He just didn''t expect that it was easy to ask Shan Yaoyao to come here, but it was not so easy to send him away. If I had known, he would never have caused such trouble. Now I''m offending Qianye, but I''m looking forward to meeting him next time. Qianye shouldn''t give him a problem because of his grudge! ¡­¡­ Feng Lin also walked out of Pian hall at this time. Just as she was ready to say goodbye to Wu Meng, Shan Yaoyao immediately pestered her. "Fenglin, I''m really sorry just now, because I''ve been worshiping Qianye, so I don''t care about you. In fact, in Yao Yao''s heart, Fenglin is the only one. When Yao Yao sees Fenglin, Yao Yao knows that Fenglin is the one in my heart." Shan Yaoyao''s face is not red and her heart is not beating. Even Wu Meng feels unconvinced. At the beginning, Wu Meng felt that Shan Yaoyao was attracted by the handsome Fenglin. But after that, Wu Meng felt that the woman was too hypocritical. Feng Lin walked around Shan Yaoyao with no expression and came to Wu Meng. She arched her hand. "General Wu Meng, I suddenly remembered that there are still things to deal with in my family. Today''s lunch may not be able to accompany me." "Young master Fenglin." Before Wumeng opened his mouth, Shan Yaoyao ran over and said with a pitiful look: "before the Qianye hall came down, you had already said such a thing. I know you are angry with Yao Yao, so you deliberately made this excuse. Yao Yao''s eyes will definitely only have Fenglin childe. You can''t leave Yao alone!" Feng Lin and Wu Meng''s corner of the eye drew at the same time, in the heart is a burst of speechless. "Yao Yao, Fenglin is in a high position. It''s normal to do a lot of things. When can''t I have dinner? I''d better ask Fenglin to come next time." Wumeng has given up the idea of introducing Shan Yaoyao to Fenglin. Although he wants Fenglin to find a woman as soon as possible to dispel his delusion of qiunuo, he doesn''t really want to push Fenglin into the fire pit. He''s not so bad. Shan Yaoyao''s eyes turned. "Why don''t I go back to the mansion with Fenglin? Anyway, I have nothing to do. Fenglin is busy. Don''t bother him to run back and forth. I''ll go to Fenglin''s house directly." Wu Meng was completely stupid. He really saw how thick skinned Shan Yao was. Just now, he was reluctant to accept that he wanted to live in his yard. After all, he called Shan Yaoyao over. He can''t drive her away just because she''s useless. But Fenglin only met Shan Yaoyao once, so he had to live in other people''s house. Now Wumeng just wants to dig a hole to get in. He has never been so shameful since he lived so long. Fenglin didn''t expect Shan Yaoyao to make such a request. She immediately refused and said, "Miss Shan Yaoyao, you''d better respect yourself. This will not only ruin your reputation, but also cause me a lot of inconvenience." "It doesn''t matter." "I don''t mind that," said Shan Yaoyao in a magnanimous manner. "Anyway, sooner or later, it will be Fenglin''s person. As long as I come in, no one will say anything." Shan Yao''s words once again broke the lower limit of Fenglin and Wumeng. "Fenglin, you go. I''ll stop you here. I''m really sorry today." Wumeng came to Fenglin and patted him on the shoulder. He pulled Shan Yaoyao away from Fenglin. Feng Lin, who was free, immediately turned back and hugged Wu Meng, then ran out of the yard as if he were running away. "Young master Fenglin..." Shan Yaoyao shouts at Feng Lin''s back. As a result, Feng Lin''s speed is doubled and disappears in the sight of Shan Yaoyao in the blink of an eye. "Cousin." Shan Yaoyao looks at Wu Meng with a complaining face. "You said you wanted to introduce Fenglin to me. Why are you blocking me now? Look, people are gone now." "It''s true that Fenglin will disgust you." Umon sighed. "How can I make a man like me? I know better than you. I don''t know what you''re doing here, cousin!" Shan Yao said angrily. "Fenglin is not an ordinary man. Naturally, there is no shortage of women around him. If you take the initiative, Fenglin will not like it." Wu Meng language center of gravity long said. "Is it?" Shan Yaoyao touched his chin. "It seems reasonable. Let''s do this today. Next time we''ll find a chance to see Fenglin!" Seeing that Shan Yaoyao finally compromised, Wu Meng was relieved. This is really a response to the sentence, you can''t live by your own sin! ¡­¡­ "Is there still no movement in the LAN family?" "No, I''ve been exploring for several times, and no news has come out. It''s reasonable to say that if something really happened to miss LAN, the LAN family would never be as calm as it is now." "Is blue sky really alive?" Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. With the depth of soul breaking cliff, if he fell down like this, he would be dead. What''s more, she also let Ziyan fill an area behind her, which is enough to kill lanlanyi.But how can there be no news from LAN''s family? If, as Qianye said, the laboratory stone of lantianyi is under the care of at any time, lantianyi should be found as soon as something happens. "Fenglin and the second son of the LAN family are very close recently because of some official affairs. Do you want him to help you find out?" Snow spirit asks a way. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo immediately got up, "I''ll go to find Feng Lin now." Because Qianye doesn''t let qiunuo go out alone, qiunuo has to go to Yinmin. Originally, Yin min was very reluctant. As long as it''s not related to Qianye, Yinmin is very inactive. Finally, qiunuo pesters Yinmin for an afternoon. At any rate, Yinmin agrees to go out for an hour with qiunuo. "This is Lord Fenglin''s residence." Yinmin and qiunuo stand in front of a mansion. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded and stepped forward. After explaining his intention, someone soon went in to report. Who knows, at this time, a carriage stops in front of the Phoenix House, and a pink haired woman comes down. It''s Gu Qing who has been pursuing Phoenix. "Who are you? What are you doing here! " Gu Qing steps forward and frowns in doubt. Because qiunuo and Yinmin both went out after a little disguise, Gu Qing didn''t recognize qiunuo for a moment. He just thought they were strange standing in front of fengzhai, so he asked a few more questions. "I don''t think it''s home care, is it?" Qiu Nuo light mouth way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 "What do you mean by that?" Gu Qing said with a slight frown: "of course, this is not Gu''s home!" "Since I''m not looking after my family, you don''t care what I''m doing here!" Qiu Nuo gives Gu Qing a white eye. Last time this woman was at the gate of Tingyu Pavilion, she was not easy to expose her identity, so she had to bear it all the time. Now that she has been disguised, no one will recognize her. Of course, she doesn''t have to be tolerant any more. Really when she is a soft persimmon, can pinch ah! It seems that he didn''t expect Qiu Nuo to talk to him like this. Gu Qing was stunned directly, and a strong anger burst out in her eyes. "You lowly thing, how dare you talk to me like this?" "Opening your mouth and closing your mouth is mean. As the saying goes, the more you lack something, the more you care about it. Do you feel mean at the bottom of your heart, so you can''t leave these two words at any time?" Qiu Nuo said with a sneer. Gu Qing''s face was blue and white, and his eyes were about to crack. He said, "I''m a noble blood, and you''re just a middle-class demon. What''s wrong with saying you''re low?" "Oh, if you have a high blood, you can easily say that others are low. Is that in the eyes of the Royal people, you are also low? But even if that''s what they think, who will say it directly? " Qiu Nuo spread his hand and said, "it seems that it''s still the personal conduct of Gu Qing!" "You Gu Qing was very angry, but she couldn''t find any words to refute Qiu Nuo. At last, she could only say in a sharp voice: "since you know who I am, you dare to talk to me like this. I think you live a good life." "You''ve said that before. Is that all you know?" Qiu Nuo looked up and down at Gu Qing, "but it''s normal. You don''t have much to recommend. Besides this identity, you can still carry it out to scare people. What''s your ability?" Yin min looks at Qiu Nuo with tongue tied eyes. Why didn''t he find out before that Qiu Nuo''s mouth is so fierce? Fortunately, he didn''t offend this woman, otherwise he won''t want to be clean in the future. "What do you have?" Gu Qing was completely angered by Qiu Nuo, and suddenly burst out a powerful pressure, "I''ll let you see what I can do!" As soon as Yin min''s eyes were cold, he stepped forward to block Qiu Nuo''s body. A more powerful force rushed towards Gu Qing, which forced Gu Qing to step back several steps. Finally, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his whole breath immediately withered. "Nine steps of the monarch!" Looking at the man''s ability to gnash his teeth, he said, "what''s behind you?" "I have at least one footman who can beat you!" Qiu Nuo shrugged his shoulders. "Besides, my blood is low. I don''t have Gu Qing''s family background. I don''t have any skills. It''s normal!" Qiu Nuo''s face is full of beating smile, and Gu Qing''s heart is boiling with blood. "Don''t be too proud. You dare to move the people who care for your family in the imperial capital. Even if you are protected by the Ninth level master of the emperor, you can''t think about it!" "You are not a queen. Why do you want to offend a strong person of the ninth rank for you? What''s more, it''s clear that you moved your hand to us first. When you are the guards in front of the Phoenix House, you are blind. Can''t you see them? It''s better to say that you are bullied outside. Taking care of your family can help you get justice according to the situation. It''s not good to say that you are making trouble outside and you can''t beat others. Who can blame you for that? " Qiu Nuo sneered. "Poof!" Gu Qing didn''t hold back at last. He was so angry that he vomited blood, and his face was even paler. Qiu Nuo also felt almost, did not continue to say. Just then, Feng Lin came out of the mansion. Seeing Qiu Nuo''s dress, Feng Lin Dang will not be so stupid as to take the initiative to expose Qiu Nuo''s identity, even though she knows that she has deliberately disguised herself and Gu Qing is on the side. "Fenglin." Seeing Feng Lin, Gu Qing''s grievances suddenly surged up, "you must do justice for me. As soon as I got out of the carriage, I saw these two guys sneaking outside your residence, so I went forward and asked a few questions. Who knows that this woman has insulted me many times. The man beside her even hurt me. When did I suffer such injustice? " "What do you want me to do when you are wronged?" Feng Lin frowned. She didn''t need to think about it. She knew it was Gu Qing who started it. Can he understand Gu Qing''s temper? Her so-called question, I''m afraid the tone is no different from questioning the prisoner! In addition to Gu Qing''s disparaging and satirizing of Qiu Nuo in the Tingyu Pavilion in the palace, how can Qiu Nuo forget it? Now it''s reasonable to find an opportunity to teach Gu Qing a lesson. "Fenglin, we''ve known each other for many years. Now I''m being bullied by outsiders. How can you stand by and watch?" Gu Qing''s eyes are full of hurt. "Outsiders? Who is the outsider? " Feng Lin looks at Qiu Nuo and Yin min, "these two are my family''s distinguished guests. They come to visit today. I''m just a little late. You call me sneaky?" "You know them?" Gu Qing''s face flashed with embarrassment. "As I have said, they are my guests. Mr. Gu Qing, please come back. There is no way to entertain you today." Feng Lin said coldly."Good." Gu Qing bit his lower lip, "I''ll come back to you tomorrow." She didn''t find a chance to use the ten mile drunk she bought from Xiayan last time. She wanted to come here today to see if she could succeed. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even enter the gate and suffered such a big loss. Fortunately, there are not many people who see this thing, otherwise, how can she get along in the devil kingdom in the future! Gu Qing is not willing to leave with resentment. Feng Lin looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "why did you come? You didn''t tell me in advance." "I''m looking for you. I want to ask you something." Said tyuno. "Go in and talk!" Feng Lin Road. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. ¡­¡­ Come to Feng Lin''s study, Qiu Nuo and Yin min casually find two positions to sit down. "Go and make a pot of tea." Feng Lin orders the maid standing by the door to say. "No, let them all go down!" She said immediately. "All right, then." Feng Lin looked at the two maids standing by the door, and said, "go down!" "Yes, my Lord." When the maid left, Qiu Nuo asked, "I heard that you are very close to the second son of the LAN family recently. Is there such a thing?" "It is true that there is such a thing. Recently, LAN Haoran and I are dealing with a mine ten miles away from the city." Feng Lin looked at Qiu Nuo doubtfully and said, "why did you suddenly ask about this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 "I want to ask you something." Said tyuno. "You said Feng Lin said without hesitation. "I want you to find out from the second son of the LAN family to see if anything has happened to the LAN family recently, or you can directly mention Lantian Yi in front of him to see his reaction." "Blue sky" When kyufeng left the mainland, they just didn''t know about it. "Have you met?" Feng Lin frowned slightly and said, "do you remember that I once said that the woman engaged to Qianye is the woman named Lantian Yi. She is a very difficult role to deal with!" "I know all the things you said, and don''t ask so many questions." Qiunuo doesn''t know how to explain with Fenglin. Her entanglement with lanlanyi can''t be explained for a while. Besides, now she suspects that Lantian Yi is not dead at all, but if she is still alive, she never shows up. In this way, blue sky in accordance with a sudden to the dark, after really want to deal with their own words, will only be unable to defend! Therefore, she must find a way to confirm the blue sky according to the test stone. "All right!" Feng Lin sighed, "this matter, package on me, you leave your spiritual imprint to me, when there is news, I will inform you with messenger bead." "Well, I''ll trouble you." Qiunuo takes out xuanyuanjin''s message bead. There is only xuanyuanjin''s spiritual imprint in it. As long as she doesn''t actively contact xuanyuanjin, xuanyuanjin can''t communicate with her, so she leaves the message bead. After all, Messenger beads are very expensive. Although she helps mubai to make weapons now, she will have a lot of income, but all that income has been converted into pills by her. She only has some purple stones in her hand, so it''s better to save some money. He and Fenglin exchange their spiritual imprints, and qiunuobian and Yinmin leave. Fenglin didn''t do much to keep him, because he knew that Yinmin must be a man of Qianye. Even if he wanted to talk more with qiunuo, he didn''t know anything about it. Anyway, I''ve exchanged my mental imprint. If I want to contact you in the future, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance? ¡­¡­ Qiunuo and Yinmin enter the underground palace along the entrance outside the city. Yinmin stayed below, and qiunuo went back to Qianye''s room through the secret passage. Qiunuo came to the door of the room and saw the two guards guarding the door. He asked, "has Qianye come back?" "The little Lord has come back, in the side hall." One of the guards said. "Oh." Qiunuo nodded and stepped out of the room, ready to go to the side hall to find Qianye, but was stopped by another bodyguard. The bodyguard first looked at the first one who spoke, then immediately looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "girl, the young master is receiving guests. You''d better wait for the past." "Guests?" Qiu Nuo can''t help frowning. She remembers that Qianye doesn''t let people in here. Besides, even if Qianye is receiving someone, the bodyguard doesn''t have to be so nervous! There''s a problem! Qiu Nuo waved the guard''s hand and walked out of the room. "Don''t touch me. If you dare to touch me, I''ll think you''re taking advantage of me!" Hearing this, just stretched out his hand to stop the two guards of Qiu Nuo, suddenly stunned, dare not have the next action. Finally, I can only watch Qiu Nuo stride away. "What to do?" A bodyguard has no master''s way. "There shouldn''t be any problem. Our young master is not so casual!" Another bodyguard can only comfort himself like this. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo didn''t walk long before he arrived at the side hall. Just as I was about to step forward, I heard a female voice coming from inside, "Your Highness, since my elder sister can do it, why can''t I? I only love you with all my heart, even if I don''t want to do it!" "Blue sky and rain, that''s the important thing you told me?" A cold voice came. "Your Highness, Tianyu doesn''t ask for anything. I''m not like my elder sister. I''ve been struggling with the problem of fame. I can do nothing but ask for Tianyu to accompany you. Even if I bring you tea and water, I''ll be very happy." The girl''s voice came out again. "Go away!" Qiu Nuo is ready to listen more. Who knows that the gate of the side hall is suddenly opened, and a woman is blown out directly. "Your Highness." Blue sky and rain are tearful. As soon as they are ready to speak, they find Qiu Nuo by the door. His originally pitiful look suddenly changes into vigilance and vigilance, "who are you?" "Do I know you well? Why should I tell you! " Qiunuo leaned against the door with her hands around her chest. Blue sky rain in the eyes of a flash of fierce color, can think of a thousand nights is still inside, bad attack out. However, when you clearly see Qiu Nuo''s appearance, the color of her hair and pupil is not pure. When you look at her blood, it''s not good. Her skin is as black as charcoal, and she can''t see the beauty at all. This makes the blue sky feel relieved when it rains."I''ll settle with you later!" Blue sky rain hate hate to stare autumn Nuo one eye, immediately carrying skirt to leave quickly. ¡­¡­ Hearing the movement outside, Qianye came out. "Who is this woman? I''ve come after you Qiunuo looks at Qianye without expression. "You didn''t hear that already." Qianye touched qiunuo''s head, and the frost in his eyes began to melt. "She''s the blue family? And it''s so similar to the name of Lantian Yi. It can''t be the sister of Lantian Yi! " Qiunuo guessed. Blue sky is blue family miss, that under her, also can only be the younger sister. "Yes." Qianye nodded slightly, "she is the fifth miss of the blue family, blue sky and rain. Just now she said outside yeyin palace that she had something important to ask for me, so I wanted to see her. Who knew this kind of thing would happen!" A thousand nights full of gloomy, a look is very depressed. "It''s not good to be chased." Qiunuo looked at Qianye and said teasingly, "but also, you are not only the little master of the demon world, but also the first genius of the demon world. You look so beautiful. It''s abnormal that no one pursues you!" "Fight!" Qianye hugs qiunuo''s waist and hits qiunuo''s buttocks with the other hand. The painful qiunuo''s face is twisted. "I''m joking with you, you really do it!" Qiu Nuo not to be outdone pinches the meat on Qianye''s waist. Qianye''s body is stiff. She raises her hand and clasps qiunuo''s chin. Fengmou says: "do you admit your mistake now or go to bed with me to discuss this problem?" When Qiu Nuo heard this, he was angry and shy. This guy usually looks like a gentleman, but behind his back he is a big sex wolf. What can she do but admit defeat! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 A few days later, there was news from Fenglin, saying that there was no movement in the LAN family recently. When it came to the blue sky, LAN Haoran didn''t have any abnormal reaction. When Qiu Nuo heard these words, he knew that blue sky was probably not dead. But if she doesn''t die, she doesn''t show up all the time. That''s what qiunuo is really worried about. The enemy is in the dark and she is in the light. It seems that she should be more careful in the future. Fortunately, now Xiaotian is with general Wuqing, and she doesn''t have to worry about his safety. Only Qianye, Mo Songyuan and qiunuo know about it. Lantian Yi has never seen Xiaotian, so she doesn''t have to worry about it any more. She always worries that Lantian Yi will attack Xiaotian. You know, since you know that the blue sky is in the divine realm, qiunuo almost dare not let Xiaotian appear outside, just for fear of being found by the blue sky. Today, although the blue sky according to life and death is unknown, but Xiaotian''s safety is guaranteed, she has nothing to be afraid of! ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it is time to return to the realm of God. I''ve been in the magic world for more than a month, so I have to pay attention to the magic garden at any time. Although I''m reluctant to leave, qiunuo and Qianye can only leave. This time, Feng Lin and Gu Qing left with them. Gu Jingyi is the only one who can''t get in touch with Gu Yunyu. It''s somewhat incomplete. After all, Gu Jingyi is only in charge of the magic palace and the magic garden, but she doesn''t know anything about it. So she sends Gu Qing to the holy land as the reinforcement of Gu''s family. Fenglin, on the other hand, volunteered to go. There are not enough people in Shenyu, but no one wants to do this thankless work. After all, all the things you get have to be handed in. If you can''t get any money, you''d better stay in the demon world. So when Feng Lin volunteered, Mo Songyuan agreed. When Qianye heard the news, he was in a strange mood. He always felt that Fenglin''s decision was not so simple. Qiunuo didn''t think it was anything. She was happy that her good friend could go to Shenyu together. However, Gu Qing, a woman, is not happy to keep up with her. People with a clear eye can see who ordered her to follow, but they can''t refuse. After all, Qianye and his son haven''t thought about falling out with Gu family for the time being. If they refuse, Gu family will definitely take the opportunity to make an issue. The flying magic weapon drove slowly to the boundary of the demon world and entered the void. This time, the void is very quiet, those gorgeous and incomparable fragmentary light, also disappeared completely, leaving only a piece of blue. At a glance, it seems that the state of mind has become clear. ¡­¡­ The setting sun is hanging in the sky, and the whole void is rendered with light, as if it has thousands of colors. At this time, a dull air squeeze came, and a huge shadow appeared on the top of the flying weapon. The whole flying weapon was swayed left and right by the air waves. "Damn, this is a big guy!" Wumeng looked up at the sky. Qiu Nuo also looked at the giant creature right above the flying magic weapon with a look of horror. This giant creature is twice the size of the flying magic weapon. Compared with the last giant, it can''t be compared, but it is still very powerful. As for the appearance of this giant, it looks like a bird, but its body looks like a fish. It can be said to be a fish, but it is actually flying in the air. Circling around the flying weapon twice, the fierce beast finally launched an attack. Umon immediately called out, "all on alert." This kind of situation is very common before, so Wumeng and others can deal with it easily. The ferocious beast attacked again and again, and the flying weapon was on the verge of collapse. However, because of the defensive border, the ferocious beast could not hurt the people in the flying weapon. After a long time, it could not help being anxious. Although the fierce beast is big, in fact, his cultivation is about the eighth level of the monarch. Suddenly, the fierce beast suddenly opened its mouth. Two rows of sharp tusks were clearly visible, while countless gray insects flew out. Although these insects are smaller than the fierce beasts, they all have the size of their heads. They all hit the border with a dense sound. "I didn''t want to have parasites. What a trouble!" Wu Meng immediately commanded, "turn the fire to attack and kill the array, kill these little guys first!" Qiu Nuo looked at this attack mode, also felt very strange. Almost all of the fierce beasts that Qiu Nuo met in the void were strange. Qiu Nuo even doubted whether the special environment in the void had changed these things. Not far away, Gu Qing looks at Qiu Nuo, who is standing on the edge of the flying magic weapon and is paying attention to the war situation. He can''t help but flash a look of calculation in his eyes. Gu Qing didn''t recognize Qiu Nuo when she was in front of Fenglin mansion, but when she was in the magic palace, Gu Qing clearly saw that Fenglin and Qiu Nuo were holding each other. And through these days of observation, Qiu Nuo is likely to be the woman in the rumors.It''s been thousands of nights, but I still want to seduce her Fenglin. This kind of woman can never stay in the world. "Come here." Gu Qing looks at one of her subordinates. "Lord Gu Qing." The bodyguard came to Gu Qing and bowed his head slightly. "You used to..." Gu Qing murmured in the bodyguard''s ear for a long time, and finally turned back to the cabin. ¡­¡­ In this case, it''s not so easy to deal with the eighth level beast of the monarch who has a parasite. There are several important arrays on the flying magic weapon. Only Qianye can activate them. Therefore, qiunuo is alone at this time. "Miss tyuno." A bodyguard in red armor came to qiunuo and saluted respectfully. "Fenglin said that there was something important for you to discuss. He specially sent me to inform you." "Feng Lin?" Qiu Nuo doubtfully frowned, "isn''t he with his highness?" Qiunuo of course recognized that this man was wearing the red flame armor of Fenglin''s men and horses, but at this time, what can Fenglin do to find her? "Er..." The bodyguard was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect qiunuo to ask like this. He immediately turned around and said, "qiunuo is right. It''s Qianye''s Royal Highness who is looking for you. I was right next to him at that time. Fenglin sent me here." After hearing this, Qiu Nuo is even more strange in her heart. She doesn''t blame her suspiciousness. It''s just that there are too many loopholes in this person''s words, and the preface doesn''t match the following words. It''s hard for her not to doubt. "When you''re done, tell them what to do now!" Qiu Nuo hesitated and said. Even if it''s really Qianye or Fenglin, she can go there by herself. She doesn''t need to follow this guy at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 Seeing that qiunuo was unwilling to go with him, the bodyguard was anxious. He didn''t expect that Qiu Nuo would be so wary. He thought that he would take Qiu Nuo away easily. Who knows that Qiu Nuo was not moved at all. He clearly said that there was something important to discuss with her, so it didn''t matter! At this time, the flying weapon was shaking violently again. Qiunuo didn''t stand firm for a moment, so he stepped back a few steps, just to the side of the flying weapon. Before Qiu Nuo could recover, he suddenly felt that he had been hit hard by someone behind him. Immediately, he flew out of the flying weapon, and finally went through the defensive barrier and fell straight under the void area. Qianye, who just came here, saw this scene and his pupils suddenly shrank. "Nono!!" ¡­¡­ Qiunuo only felt that his chest was pinched tightly, and the whole person was oppressed by a huge force, so it was difficult to breathe. I don''t know how long after that, Qiu Nuo was cold all over, even if the pain came. Slowly opened his eyes, qiunuo found himself slowly sinking down, occasionally can see some huge creatures, swimming in the water. Qiunuo suddenly woke up. She was in the water now. She remembers that she was knocked off her flying weapon. Isn''t she at the bottom of the void now? Really, who said that the bottom of the void is not deep? It''s not the bottom. Just realizing her current situation, qiunuo is not happy at all. Around her, there are many large and excessive fierce beasts. Maybe she looks too small to fill her teeth, so few of them pay attention to her. Qiu Nuo did not dare to move. He took out the bead to avoid water and put it on his body. A small bubble suddenly formed around his body. Looking at the already dark sea, qiunuo knows that he is already at the bottom of the deep water, and the sun can''t shine in. However, there is a lot of fog in the void, and it''s normal that the sun can''t shine in this water. Qiunuo looked around, the number of fierce animals is not dense, and immediately tried to control the bubble to float upward. Who knows, as soon as there is any movement, a fierce animal of the size of a hill noticed here, and qiunuo was scared to do nothing. "Xueling, don''t pretend to be dead!" Qiunuo said. "I''m not thinking about where it is!" Snow spirit appears in autumn Nuo side, is also a pair of puzzled appearance. "Where can I be? I fell from the void. This is the bottom of the void, of course. However, the number of fierce beasts is so dense here that this water area will not be the nest of fierce beasts in the void Chou Nuo''s mouth puffed. "I always feel that something is wrong!" Snow spirit looks around, feel chin frown way. "It''s too dark to see anything here, but there''s no way to use any lighting tools, otherwise it would be bad to be found out." Qiu Nuo is also very helpless, can only float down slowly along the current. The bubble formed by the water repellent beads can collect the air in the water, so qiunuo doesn''t have to worry about being suffocated underwater. But there is no doubt that Qiu Nuo is very anxious. The farther away from the water, the lower the chance of leaving, but she goes upstream against the current and will soon attract the attention of those fierce beasts around. The murderers here are all up to the level of monarch. She doesn''t dare to die. But she can''t really stay under the water! "Qiunuo, have you found that there is plenty of aura here? Although you are isolated by water repellent now, when you didn''t use water repellent just now, your injury depends on the aura in the water." Snow spirit suddenly says. "Do you have one?" Qiunuo checked the Dantian in his body, and was surprised to find that the aura in the Dantian was unusually full. On the way down, she tried her best to use the spiritual power to offset the pressure caused by the air, and the falling time was too long, so there should be little spiritual power left in her body, but now it is completely opposite to the fact. "Wait!" Qiu Nuo carefully gathered up to the bubble and looked at the translucent golden fish swimming slowly in front of him. "This, have I seen this fish in Mu''s house?" "My God, it can''t be Linghai here!" Xueling took a cold breath. "How could Linghai be like this?" Qiunuo puzzling frown, according to the introduction in the book, Linghai should be a heaven like world, no danger, only countless treasures. But there seems to be no danger here. If you don''t pay attention, you will be swallowed, OK? "I don''t know. Linghai was a legendary existence in ancient times. Maybe the records are wrong. Besides, it''s normal for such a long time to change! " Xueling said, "you said that Linghai existed in legend in ancient times. Where did the little pool of Mu family come from?" Qiu Nuo remembers clearly at that time that the fish and lotus in it are all the same as the Linghai described in the book. "Who knows where this leads? Maybe some of them are linked to the outside world, or there are other places besides here Snow spirit guess."It doesn''t matter." Qiu Nuo sighed: "now baby doesn''t see anything. It''s hard to protect my life. Even if I can keep my life, how to get out is also a problem!" "The big deal is to find a place to practice at the bottom of the water. When you can practice, we will not be free." Snow spirit gives a bad idea way. "Are you sure I''m not going crazy?" Qiunuo took a puff from the corner of his mouth. The ferocious beast in the water, even the venerable one, may exist. How about killing it? It''s not that simple! Without the cultivation of the Ninth level of the monarch, I''m afraid I can''t walk half the way, and my life will be lost! "It''s the only way I can think of now." Snow Ling shrugged, she is indifferent, after all, so long years she is a person, also did not feel what ah! But for Qiu Nuo, who has only lived for more than 20 years, it''s hard for anyone to stay in such a place for thousands of years or even longer! Looking at qiunuo''s face depressed, Xueling reached out and patted qiunuo''s face, comforted: "don''t worry, qianyekan you''re gone, I''m sure I''ll come to you." "There''s no way to get away from such a place. If it''s so dangerous, I''d rather he didn''t come!" Qiu Nuo looked up at the distance. "Just wait. Now at least you''ve saved your life. You''re not afraid that there will be no firewood to burn if you keep the Castle Peak. Are you afraid that you can''t find a way for such a long time to come?" Snow spirit a face open-minded say. Recalling the scene on the flying magic weapon before, Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes slightly, "who sent the bodyguard?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 I don''t know how long I''ve been floating under the water. Qiunuo finally touches the bottom of the water. At the moment when she stood on the ground, qiunuo was almost moved to cry. If it wasn''t for her legs, she would have suspected that she couldn''t walk. The feeling of floating in the water all the time without exerting force is really maddening. "We can''t see any fierce animals here. Let''s explore under the water. If this is really a sea of spirits, there should be a lot of high-quality spirit liquid and milk, as well as many rare genius treasures." Snow spirit sits on autumn Nuo shoulder to suggest a way. "I hope so." Qiunuo nodded. It''s not easy to come here. If you get nothing, I''m sorry for the thrilling experience she has experienced during this period. Although as long as she doesn''t have too obvious movement, the fierce beasts here will not notice her, but there are many fierce beasts swimming towards her. Every time, she has to try her best to avoid them, and she can''t make too much movement, so as not to be found by these big guys. It can be said that as long as one step does not go right, it is no place to die! Qiunuo worried that if Qianye really came to find himself, and he walked too far away, they would miss it, so he scattered some inferior purple stones on the ground as a mark. Along the way, the bright purple stone is very conspicuous. Qiunuo is not worried that he will not find the way back, so he goes straight to the bottom of the water to explore the past. ¡­¡­ "Qiunuo, there is a green dragon ahead." The voice of snow spirit comes. Qiunuo walked forward for a distance, and then he saw a green plant growing beside a reef. Its leaves were slender and serrated, and some green gas could be seen drifting away along the current. "It''s poisonous!" Qiunuo quickly stepped back several steps. "No way!" Snow spirit''s eyes are full of wonder, green dragon Yin is a rare medicinal material for refining holy pill, but how can it grow in such a place, it is poisonous. "This place is really abnormal." Qiu Nuo frowned and said: "it''s clear that the spirit is so abundant, but all the ghosts and beasts here have no intelligence. They have degenerated into fierce beasts who only know how to kill. Even the apparently nontoxic herbs have produced toxicity!" Although the heart is full of don''t understand, autumn Nuo still take out jade box, careful to avoid those green gas, green dragon Yin collection put into the jade box. "It''s poisonous. Why are you picking it?" Snow Ling put green dragon Yin alone in a warehouse, immediately frowned and asked. "Poison is sometimes a good way to attack, especially this kind of mutated poison! Because it''s not known by people, it''s more difficult to find a way to detoxify! " Said tyuno. "When did you study this? Before, I only watched you refine some whole medicine powder, but I didn''t see you stir up any real poison!" Snow spirit strange way. Qiu Nuo was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "I really haven''t been poisoned for a long time, but when I come across a variety I''ve never seen before, I''m still curious!" "Long time no poison?" Snow spirit is puzzled to say: "I have been with you since childhood, have never seen you play poison, this words is from where to speak of!" See snow spirit so ask, autumn Nuo still really don''t know how to explain. The things of the past life, snow spirit is not clear, but even if she said it, snow spirit will not believe it! "If you ask so many questions about what I''m doing, just think I''m a slip of the tongue." Qiu Nuo finished, then no longer pay attention to the chirping snow spirit in the ear, speed up to go ahead. ¡­¡­ "This is..." Half an hour later, Qiu Nuo was shocked to see the continuous building in front of him. Before, she had only seen a general outline. She thought that there was a huge fierce beast lying here. Who knows, it was a magnificent palace. Its scale and size were comparable to those of the imperial palaces of the kingdom of God. "Is it like the submerged relic at the bottom of the Houshan Lake in the Imperial College?" Qiunuo thought about it. "Who will build the palace in the void?" Snow spirit speechless said: "it''s obvious that this is an underwater building. Maybe there are still people here now. You don''t see that there is no sign of decay in this building." "That''s true!" Qiunuo frowned. If it is an ordinary building submerged by water, even if it has boundary protection, it will also accelerate the deterioration speed because of the heavy moisture. So it is either a special underwater building, or it is often repaired, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to keep it in such good condition. "What a dark smell Snow spirit suddenly says. "The smell of darkness?" Qiu Nuo''s heart was shocked, "is there any dark creature in it?" The dark breath is unique to the dark creatures. Even the demons in the demon world are dark in nature, but the dark breath on them is also subtle. All the dark creatures who really have the dark breath are extremely powerful and have amazing combat effectiveness. Considering that there is no powder of Bodhi leaves on hand, it is not wise to rashly enter such a dark place. So Qiu Nuo would bear the curiosity in his heart and prepare to return the same way.But at this time, a black fog suddenly surrounded qiunuo. When qiunuo appeared again, he was already in an open hall. Just when Qiu Nuo was in doubt, Xue Ling''s voice rang out, "don''t worry, it seems that I accidentally touched the transmission array outside, so I was sent to this place." "Then how do you get out?" I didn''t feel it outside before. When I entered the interior of the building, qiunuo felt that there was evil everywhere. If at first she saw this place, she still had some thoughts to explore, but now she completely gave up this idea, just wanted to know how to get out as soon as possible and how far away from here! "Ding Ding!" Suddenly, Qiu Nuo heard a sound of metal collision, and he was getting closer and closer to himself. A figure appeared slowly in the dark. It was a monkey in the dark. Yes, it''s a monkey. It is only more than one meter high, wearing a satin dress, head also with a small cap. It looks just like a human being holding its hands in front of it. Then the monkey suddenly spoke. Yes, it''s just talking. "This girl, our host is invited." The voice is sharp and thin, it sounds funny, but the snow spirit on qiunuo''s shoulder has a look of horror in his eyes. Qiunuo is about to ask Xueling, but Xueling comes to qiunuo''s ear and whispers: "from now on, don''t talk to me, you will be found!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Qiunuo doesn''t know what the monkey is, but it looks like an ordinary monkey. There is no energy fluctuation on his body. How can he speak in the form of beast! Little red lotus can speak when she is young because she is a holy beast. If she is a common spirit beast or a common soul beast, she can''t speak when she is a beast, let alone a common monkey. The more I think about it, the more I wonder. Qiunuo doesn''t worry about it any more. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. Besides, Xueling said that she could no longer transmit sound from now on, otherwise she would be found out. Is Xueling talking about the monkey in front of her or someone else? Think of this monkey said before the master, autumn Nuo guess, snow spirit dike is likely to be him! "Miss, the host is not patient. You''d better not let her wait for a long time." Qiunuo did not move for a moment, and the monkey''s shrill voice rang out again. "Lead the way!" Qiunuo knew that he could not escape, so he had to speak. After the monkey entered a dark passage, there was an oil lamp on both sides of the passage at a certain distance. It was only because the distance between them was too far, and the shadow of the light swayed, that the whole passage looked a little gloomy and terrifying. Out of this building, Qiu Nuo completely came to the interior of this place. Qiunuo guessed that the exit from this place must still be near the hall just now, so he remembered every detail of the surrounding environment all the way, so as not to find the way back. ¡­¡­ Going deeper and deeper, the monkey and qiunuo finally stop outside a grand palace. "The master is in it, girl, please!" The monkey stood by the gate of the palace and made a gesture of please. Although qiunuo is reluctant, she doesn''t know what''s going on now, but she can''t communicate with Xueling. For fear of provoking the monkey, qiunuo has to go in. "How many years have passed, 10000 years or 20000 years? I finally saw a living man again. It''s not easy to think about it!" A female voice of bitterness came out slowly from the deep of the hall. Qiunuo looked up and saw a woman who had a fancy of more than half a hundred last year, but still had a lingering charm, leaning lazily on the huge jade chair. She has long silver hair, which is scattered at will. She wears a black robe and a red skirt inside. Her skin is a little flabby, but her features are very delicate. It can be seen that this woman was also a gorgeous beauty when she was young. "Come here." The woman looked at qiunuo and waved. Qiu Nuo stopped in the middle of the hall and did not step forward. "This elder, I just accidentally broke into this place. I didn''t mean to offend you." "Did I blame you?" The woman straightened up, slightly hooked the corners of her lips and said, "I haven''t seen anyone come to this place for a long time. It''s not easy to wait for you. I''m too happy. How can I blame you?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was a little surprised. She couldn''t understand what it meant. "Come on, bring up the food." Said the woman suddenly. As soon as the words fell, qiunuo saw many monkeys, carrying a tray from the side door beside the main hall, slowly came out. If they were not monkeys, they would be like ordinary people. Soon, Qiu Nuo put a table in front of him, which was full of all kinds of delicacies. In qiunuo''s eyes, it is natural to see that the ingredients used in these dishes are all very expensive spiritual materials, many of which are used to refine holy pills, and some even don''t know qiunuo. "Master, these things are too expensive for me to eat." Qiunuo doesn''t believe that there are no good intentions in this world for no reason. No matter how hospitable people are, they won''t be treated with such precious things! What''s more, the world is extremely cruel, full of crisis and killing everywhere. In addition, there is evil everywhere. Qiu Nuo never let go of her vigilance, let alone eating food from strangers. "Valuable?" The woman heard Qiu Nuo''s words, but she said with a smile: "these are common food for me. I eat like this every meal. It''s not because you are a guest. So just relax!" Qiu Nuo''s heart sinks slightly. No matter what this person says is true or false, she realizes one thing, that is, the strength of the other party must be unfathomable! Who can take these spiritual materials that usually take a lot of effort to get together as ordinary food? Or is it true that this place is a sea of spirits, so there are so many talents? ¡­¡­ The woman has been staring at Qiu Nuo, as if she would not give up if she did not eat. There are several drops of sweat on qiunuo''s forehead. Although the woman doesn''t move, she just looks at herself quietly, but she seems to have a heavy weight on her body, which makes people gasp. Just when she gave up her resistance and was ready to eat two mouthfuls to fool her, Xueling''s voice suddenly rang out, "don''t eat anything here. All these things have been eroded by the dark atmosphere. If you eat them, you will no longer be human!""What?" Qiu Nuo was so surprised that he put the chopsticks back on the table. Just as she was about to find another excuse to refuse, the woman suddenly got up, her eyes were like substance, and she directly stabbed qiunuo''s sea of knowledge. Immediately, a gloomy voice rang out: "don''t be bad about my business, little fellow, just give me a period of sleep!" As soon as the voice fell, qiunuo felt a sharp stabbing pain in his mind. At the same time, the connection with Xueling was broken like this. "What have you done to my helper life!" Qiunuo looks up at the woman, and her heart is full of anger. At the same time, she knows that Xueling''s warning is true. This woman can really hear the sound between them. Can really meet the emergency, snow spirit can''t really don''t inform yourself, think about it is her fault, know food problems, she shouldn''t act rashly! "She''ll be fine. She''ll just sleep for a while." The woman sat back on her seat and resumed her lazy appearance. "In fact, I have no other meaning and I don''t want to hurt you, but it''s impossible for you to leave here. Since you don''t like to eat these things, don''t eat well. I''ll let someone take you down to have a rest. When you think about it clearly, you can see me again. Stay with me, I won''t treat you badly. If you want Tianjie or Dijie skills, I can give them to you as long as you perform well. The key is to be obedient! " With that, the woman closed her eyes and fell into a false sleep. And the monkey, who had been guarding the hall, came to qiunuo again, "girl, please follow me, I''ll take you to where you live." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 Unable to contact Xueling, qiunuo is worried and anxious. But at least the woman didn''t let her eat any more. Now the leading monkey is just an ordinary monkey. Does this mean that she has a chance to escape? Qiunuo looked at the small figure of the monkey in front of him, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Before he started, qiunuo thought that the monkey was raised by that woman. If she hurt her life, she might be found out. So the idea of killing the monkey turned out to be just confused. Qiunuo is also more happy with her decision, because qiunuo finds that although the monkey seems to have no accomplishments, she is wearing a very precious defense coat of the monarch level. If she really starts, she may not be able to kill it for a while. Maybe it will lead to other monkeys. After the monkey was tied up, he hid in a hidden grass. Qiunuo looked around, and immediately walked back in the direction of memory. In the middle, qiunuo tried to sense Xueling and space, but failed. That is to say, if she meets any danger, she can''t even use the last card to protect her life. Back to the very beginning of the hall, Qiu Nuo will look around the hall from the exit. It turns out that in addition to the previous passage she returned to, there was only the secret door on the other side. In other words, the secret door is her only choice. Qiunuo comes to the secret door and listens to it carefully. After finding nothing, qiunuo tries to infiltrate the secret door with his mental power. But after several attempts, his mental power is blocked. There was really no other way, Qiu Nuo had to reach out and grope on the secret door to see if he could find something like a mechanism. Who knows, as soon as Qiu Nuo''s hand touched the secret door, the secret door opened by itself. Immediately, an extremely evil breath came from the secret door. Qiu Nuo stepped back more than ten meters and finally stopped. , as like as two peas before Qiu Nuo, the breath of the evil spirit is actually the source. Qiu Nuo''s intuition is that there won''t be any good things in it, so he has to step forward again, trying to close the secret door again. But as soon as he stepped forward, a tentacle full of spines attacked qiunuo. The speed of the tentacle is very fast. Qiunuo can only see a black shadow. His body moves towards the side reflexively, but his waist is still severely hit by the tip of the tentacle. Qiunuo''s whole body is suddenly hit by the wall. "Cough!" Qiunuo coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. Before she could recover, several black tentacles came out of the secret door. Qiunuo quickly retreated to the furthest position from the secret door in the main hall. The tentacles swept past her, bringing up a strong wind. But because the length was not enough, he waved around for a long time, and finally had to withdraw. "What the hell." Qiu Nuo frowned in pain, took out a bottle of medicine and sprinkled it on the wound of his waist, and took another healing pill, which made him feel more relaxed. It seems that it''s not so easy to go out. The way to come in is so strange. It must be a similar way to go out. If there is no exit here, can she stay here all the time? Qiu Nuo is going to meditate to recover his strength, but at this moment, a stabbing pain suddenly comes from his waist. Before being tentacled, there was a cold breath spreading into the body, as if the whole body would be gradually eroded. Qiu Nuo''s heart sank and lifted his clothes to look at the wound. The medicine she has just used is a healing medicine with excellent effect on the recovery of wounds. After applying it, it will almost take a moment to completely heal without leaving any traces. But at the moment, her wound was full of flesh and skin, and there was no sign of healing. On the contrary, a trace of black air diffused from the wound. "Is this the dark breath of snow spirit?" Qiunuo''s face is a little ugly. There is no doubt that the dark breath has penetrated into her body along the wound. Will she be like Xueling, no longer human? But now she didn''t feel anything except a little cold. Even the wound just had a slight stabbing pain. It wasn''t as intense as it was at the beginning. As a doctor, qiunuo certainly knows that this situation is absolutely abnormal, but she has nothing to do with the black air. Trying to block the acupoints with silver needles can''t stop the invasion of black Qi. Resist it with soul power, but black Qi can easily penetrate through, and even some soul power directly fuses with black Qi. "What to do?" Qiu Nuo is very anxious in her heart. She knows that if she goes on like this, she won''t be saved. All of a sudden, Qiu Nuo''s mind flashed. Black Qi belongs to the power of yin and cold, but the red lotus fire in her body is the thing of Yang and heat. Let alone the fusion of the two, it''s better if we don''t fight each other. Thinking of this, qiunuo immediately mobilized the red lotus fire in Dantian to stop the black air.Originally wanton spread of black gas, encountered the red lotus fire, immediately like a mouse to see a cat, running around. Of course, qiunuo won''t miss this opportunity to control the red lotus fire. Once the black Qi is stained with the red lotus fire, it will disappear instantly, and the cold feeling in the body will gradually disappear. As time went by, the black air on qiunuo''s wound gradually dissipated, and the wound healed with the help of medicine. Red autumn took back a sigh of relief. However, qiunuo didn''t find it. When the red lotus fire returned to the Dantian, a faint black gas gathered in qiunuo''s body again. Finally, he found a hidden place to hide, and there was no more movement. "Well, enough of it!" A female voice suddenly rang out. Qiu Nuo was surprised. He stood up and looked around warily. "Master, I don''t belong here. Please let me out!" "It''s strange that I promised to give you endless cultivation materials and Tianjie Gongfa, which is the dream of the world. Why do you want to leave in such a hurry? Do you think my driving conditions are not good enough?" "Master, there are my family and friends outside. Although Tianjie skill is good, without the company of relatives and friends, there will be no freedom any more. Even with Tianjie skill, what''s the meaning of it?" It''s like getting a golden mountain, but there''s no freedom from then on. What''s the difference between guarding the golden mountain for a lifetime and guarding a pile of stones? "Ha ha, little girl is very interesting. The more you are like this, the more I am not willing to let you go. The people I met in the past were very happy to hear that they could get Tianjie skill from me, but they all turned into monkeys in the end. Isn''t that funny? " A strange laugh rang out in all directions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Hearing this burst of laughter, Qiu Nuo rubbed his arm and felt goose bumps all over. This crazy woman is also too moody. She uses Tianjie skill to attract people. Some people will not take the bait, but she didn''t expect that the monkeys here are all the masterpieces of this crazy woman. Just turn a big living man into a monkey. I don''t know how to do it! "How on earth can you let me go?" Qiunuo looked around and said in a deep voice. If she was lucky before, now she knows that her every move is under the surveillance of that woman, and she wants to leave here, unless she changes her mind. "I said, I won''t let you go. I''m really happy when someone comes! If you are willing to follow me, I can give you everything you want. You know, this sea of spirit belongs to me now. It can be said that in this world, it''s hard to find people who have more money than me. And I''m very satisfied with you. If you are qualified, I can even accept you as an apprentice! " After hearing this, Qiu Nuo was full of disbelief. On the one hand, it proves that this place is really Linghai, but this woman even says Linghai belongs to her? And she lives alone in this gloomy and lonely underwater world. She dares to say that it''s hard to find anyone richer than her in this world! You should know that in this world, the rich are always those powerful families and sects, or the three forces at the top of the divine realm. I''ve never heard of how much wealth there is alone! But I don''t know why, qiunuo thinks that what this woman said is the truth "Master, do you think it''s boring to live here alone, so you want me to stay here with you?" Qiunuo couldn''t figure out why the woman insisted on staying. At last, she only thought of this reason and asked tentatively. "Boring?" A light smile rang out, "it''s not just boring. In this dark underwater world, you''ve been waiting for tens of thousands of years. How would you feel if you were you?" "Then why don''t you leave this place?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes turned around and said, "with the strength of our predecessors, there should be no pressure to leave here. The outside world is colorful. It''s boring to stay here. It''s good to go out for a walk." "Leave? You think I don''t want to leave? But I promised I would wait for him to come back. As long as I don''t see him one day, I will never leave here! " After a pause, the voice continued: "you don''t have to say anything more. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. Stay here honestly. I won''t do anything to you. But if you don''t listen, that little lesson just now is just the beginning! " With that, it was quiet all around. Qiunuo knew that the woman had left. Just as she was relieved, she saw two monkeys coming out of the passage. "Girl, the master said," let''s take you to the place where you live, please! " One of the monkeys said. "Lead the way!" Qiunuo knows that he can''t escape today. It seems that he can only think of a way later. ¡­¡­ I have to say that the woman said she was rich, which is true. In qiunuo''s room, there are seven or eight pieces of jade ornaments with a value of more than 100000 pieces of top-grade purple gold. The furniture and tables are all made of extremely precious fir wood. And it''s just a normal room. Like this guest room, Qiu Nuo came all the way, at least saw dozens of rooms, it''s not a small number. At least in Mu''s home, Qiu Nuo had never seen such a luxurious room, let alone a guest room. "Miss, the host said you would go to dinner with her." Suddenly, a shrill voice sounded outside the door. "I see." Tyuno tidied up and walked out of the room. Following the monkey to the last Grand Palace, and then all the way to the back room of the palace, qiunuo saw the woman sitting in front of a round table, holding the food from one of the plates. "Are you here?" The woman looked up at Qiu Nuo, pointed to the side and said, "stand here and talk to me!" "Yes, master." Hearing this, qiunuo was relieved, because she didn''t dare to forget what Xueling said at that time. The food here can''t be eaten casually. Seeing that the other party didn''t force herself, this also made the speech that she had prepared at the beginning can be released temporarily. "What''s the situation out there now?" The woman was eating gracefully, and asked faintly. "Well, what do you mean, the divine realm or the demon realm?" Asked tyuno. Because the void is the junction of the divine realm and the demon realm, qiunuo doesn''t know where the woman is asking. "Tell me all about it!" The woman put down her chopsticks, took the silk scarf beside her and wiped her mouth. Even if some monkeys came over and took everything off the table, she made a pot of hot tea and put it in front of the woman. Qiunuo sorted out the thoughts in her mind and told her all about what she knew."As for Shura City, do you pay attention to it?" The woman suddenly asked, "Shura city?" Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned. Although he wondered why the other party was interested in Shura City, he still said: "Shura city is always mysterious. I don''t know much about it!" "Is the leader of Shura still yenanfeng?" When she mentioned the name, she obviously felt that the woman was a little excited. "No Qiunuo shook her head. She felt that the south wind of the night was probably the one the woman had to wait for. If she knew that the leader of Shura had changed, would she do something impulsive? "What?" The woman suddenly stood up and asked, "isn''t it? Who is the leader of Shura now? " "Well, I''m not very clear either. Few people would like to mention that place, and I don''t pay much attention to it." Qiunuo doesn''t want to mention junluohua in front of this woman. Since the leader of Shura has changed, it means that yenanfeng is no longer there. At this time, he mentions junluohua without permission, and he doesn''t know what the consequences will be. She and Jun Luohua were friends before, and after they came to the divine realm, thanks to Jun Luohua, she got the soul tree. She didn''t want to cause him any trouble because of herself. "Not sure?" The woman obviously didn''t believe and said: "since you don''t know, how can you be sure that yenanfeng is not the leader of Shura city? You''re lying to me Qiunuo suddenly felt the cold air around him, and the whole person seemed to fall into a cold world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 The woman didn''t do anything else, nor did she deliberately release any coercion. She just fixed her eyes on qiunuo, which made qiunuo cold and unable to move, as if she had been frozen. Qiunuo can say that he has never met an expert who can do this with only one look. She has never met the master of the ninth rank of the monarch, but it is absolutely impossible to reach this level. Has the strength of this woman surpassed that of the monarch and reached the legendary level? "I don''t have one." Up to now, Qiu Nuo can only harden his head and say: "I just heard that the leader of Shura is still very young, but the elder has been here for tens of thousands of years. The leader of Shura you know will not be the leader of Shura now!" "Very young?" The woman''s face was gloomy. She looked up at qiunuo coldly and said, "there''s nothing wrong with you here. Go down!" It seems that mengqiu has passed. "The younger generation will leave first." ¡­¡­ Back to his room again, qiunuo waited until the monkey who sent him back walked away, then he took out some food and made a little food to fill his stomach. But because there is no way to use the space, and the ingredients in the storage ring are also very limited, if she can''t find a way out, she will eat the food here sooner or later, and she doesn''t want to take the risk. "Nono." At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in qiunuo''s mind. Qiu Nuo suddenly stood up, his eyes flashed a touch of excitement. "Qianye, is that you?" Because of the fear of being found, qiunuo''s voice is very low. "Now I''m outside the palace. I can only talk to you by using the secret technique. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to save you right away." The sound of a thousand nights rings out again. "The woman here is very powerful, and this place is also very evil. If you are not sure, don''t act rashly." Qiu Nuo said quickly. If that woman is really a superior, even Qianye has no way to deal with it, and this place is likely to be full of dark creatures. Even if she wants to leave here again, she doesn''t want Qianye to be in any danger. However, qiunuo''s words did not get a response. Qianye''s voice just now, like an illusion, never appeared again. ¡­¡­ As time goes by, I don''t know if it''s qiunuo''s illusion. I always feel colder and colder. However, it is normal to think that the environment here is already cold, and it is under very deep water. During this time, the woman would talk to her every day, but she never mentioned Shura city in front of qiunuo. Instead, she often asked qiunuo about the Vientiane tower. In order to show his sincerity, Qiu Nuo said everything. Anyway, what about the Vientiane tower has nothing to do with her. "Do you think Vientiane tower intends to marry the Xuanyuan family?" The woman was a little surprised when she heard the news. "Yes Qiunuo nodded. "They have a good plan!" A sneer rose from the corner of the woman''s mouth. Although qiunuo doesn''t understand what the plot in the woman''s words means, she has never been good at the relationship between the Xuanyuan family and the Vientiane building, which she has heard of. If there is no interest between the two sides, it is not very realistic to let the two forces, who were originally enemies, get married. Thinking of this, qiunuo thinks xuanyuanjin and Qulin are also pitiful, so they become the victims of family interests. If there is a disagreement at that time, when the two forces fall out again, how can xuanyuanjin and Qulin face their own family! Suddenly, a thousand night''s voice sounded in qiunuo''s mind again, "I''ve sneaked in. You can find a way to join me in the two-story attic in the south." When qiunuo heard this, he was very happy. He immediately looked at the woman. Seeing that there was no abnormality on her face, he was sure that Qianye''s voice had not been found by the woman. He immediately relaxed. "What''s the matter?" Aware of qiunuo''s abnormality, the woman looked up at her strangely. "It''s nothing. I just want to ask the elder if I can live in another place. I don''t know why the place where I live now is getting colder and colder, which has affected my daily life." Qiu Nuo casually found a reason. However, when the woman heard this, she had a strange smile on her face. "I can promise you this request. Wait for you to choose a place to live. I don''t have anything else here, but there are many rooms!" "Thank you, master." Qiu Nuo pretended to be happy. ¡­¡­ Leaving the woman, qiunuo pretends to go to the place where she chooses to live, but in fact, she goes to the attic that Qianye said. Behind Qiu Nuo, there are two monkeys everywhere. However, qiunuo knew that these monkeys had no fighting power except for their speed. She could easily turn these monkeys upside down by throwing some powder.So for them, qiunuo didn''t care too much. About half a quarter of an hour later, Qiu Nuo found the attic mentioned by Qian Ye. "You can''t go ahead, girl." See Qiu Nuo ready to go to the attic, a monkey immediately came forward, stopped Qiu Nuo. "Why?" Qiu Nuo frowned at the monkey. "The master said, I can choose where I want to live freely!" "Only here can''t!" The monkey stopped in front of Qiu Nuo and insisted. "Oh? Yes Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, "that you take me to can go of place!" The more so, the more qiunuo feels that there is a problem in this place. It seems that Qianye has no reason to choose this place. Seeing qiunuo compromise, the monkeys were also relieved, "girl, please come with us." However, when the two monkeys turned around, a fragrant wind suddenly floated over, and the whole world became blurred. Qiu Nuo went forward and gently poked the shoulders of the two monkeys, and they all fell to the ground. "I''m sorry!" Qiu Nuo clapped his hands and ran to the attic. "Thousand nights?" Came to the attic, Qiu Nuo carefully called. As soon as the words fell, Qiu Nuo was pulled into a warm embrace. "It''s good you''re OK." A low voice sounded. "Here you are at last!" Qiunuo''s eyes were moist. He looked back at the man who had been in the dream recently. "I thought I would never see you again!" "No matter where you are, I''ll find you!" Qianye holds qiunuo tightly, and her body trembles slightly. "Let''s get out of here first!" Said tyuno. "Good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 Qianye takes qiunuo to the back of the attic, where a two meter high dark blue vortex appears out of thin air. "Let''s go!" Qianye takes qiunuo and strides into the whirlpool. Seeing a flash of white light in front of him, Qiu Nuo felt wrapped up in the cold sea water. Qianye took out a bead to avoid water, slightly urged by the spirit power, and a bubble appeared around them. Qiu Nuo''s face was full of joy when he breathed the air "That man should have found us." Thousand night slightly frown way. When qiunuo looked back, he found that they were only a few hundred meters away from the palace. The originally gloomy and silent palace suddenly gave out a "rumbling" roar, and then several black gases broke through the border and directly chased them. "Qiu Nuo, how dare you disobey me! Today you and your companions will die here!" An angry female voice came from the deep of the palace, which contained a powerful and incomparable prestige. It scared some fish and fierce animals around to flee from here. Facing the conflict, Qiu Nuo suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Qianye''s face was also a little ugly. "I didn''t expect that the legendary heilian venerable would hide in the depths of Linghai!" Hearing Qianye''s words, qiunuo''s pupil shrank slightly. "That woman is really the strong one of the venerable level!" "Big white, three white." A thousand nights cold voice opened his mouth, two white lights appeared directly beside him. When the white light dissipated, a silver dragon hundreds of meters long and a fat seven color beaver appeared in the water. "Master Two summoners respectfully look at the thousand night road. "Big white belt, we rush out at full speed, after three white break!" Thousand night said, then hugged Qiu Nuo on the silver dragon''s back. "Yes." Two summoners are on call. Three white soft seven color fur, suddenly sent out a gorgeous color light, immediately directly rushed to the black air. Before qiunuo could see the battle clearly, Dabai''s shape flashed and he quickly went upstream. "Is Sanbai OK?" Qiunuo grabs Qianye''s clothes and asks nervously. "Don''t worry, it can deal with it!" Qianyezui said so, but his eyes were always worried, "but the premise is that the woman will not send more dark creatures to pursue us!" The seven color beaver is good at magic and is most suitable for holding down the enemy. But if there are too many enemies beyond the scope of the seven color beaver''s dreamland, it won''t help! "There can''t be only those dark creatures in that palace, and if that woman chases out, Sanbai can''t stop it." Qiunuo has been in it for some time. She has felt the evil spirit in many places, which is definitely more than the amount she just saw. The most important thing is that the woman is a master of the venerable level. If she comes out to chase them, let alone Sanbai, even Qianye and his three summoners will not help at all. There is a big difference between the monarch level and the venerable level. Even in northern Mexico, Qiu Nuo has never seen the venerable level strong, which shows how rare the venerable level strong are. That is to say, now Qiu Nuo has no bottom in his heart for the strength of the venerable. So far, it can be seen from the abyss that the truly dangerous man is the one who can start to destroy the canyon. "Don''t worry, she hasn''t stepped out of the spirit sea for so many years. As long as we go out of the scope of the spirit sea, even those dark creatures she raised can''t help us!" Thousand night said. Sure enough, Dabai all swam a long distance, but heilian didn''t catch up. It seems that she didn''t leave the palace to pursue them in person. I think so. She is just an unimportant person. She usually chats with the elder heilian. Now she escapes. The elder heilian is angry at most, but she has no reason to do it herself. At this time, a colorful ball of light, in the bottom of the water across a streamer, directly through the bubble to avoid the formation of water droplets, and finally into the arms of Qiu Nuo. When the light dissipated, qiunuo saw the hairy seven color beaver lying listlessly in his arms. "Master, there are so many of them that I can''t stop them." Seven color beaver two claws put on Qiu Nuo''s arm, some slightly shivering. Qianye took out a contract ring and hugged the seven color beaver, "go back and have a rest first!" After the seven color beaver entered the ring of contract, the voice of big white in front suddenly rang out, "master, there are more than 20 dark creatures behind us, almost all of them are in the eighth or ninth level of the monarch level!" "I see." Qianye took out another bead to avoid water and went out from the bubble. "A thousand nights." Qiunuo cried nervously. Qianye looked back at qiunuo and said, "don''t worry, I''ll come." With that, Qianye jumped directly from Dabai."Thousand nights!" Qiunuo looked down, but saw the figure of a thousand nights, had disappeared in the line of sight. Qiunuo returned to Yinlong and said anxiously, "Dabai, we don''t want to go any more. What should we do if we can''t catch up with him for a thousand nights?" "The master told me to take you out of Linghai, I will not disobey the master''s command!" Big white sound line does not have how many ups and downs to say. "But those are all dark creatures. If they are injured, the dark breath will invade the body, and the consequences will be very serious." Qiunuo has tasted the taste of being invaded by the dark breath. No matter how fierce Qianye is, it is impossible not to be touched by those dark creatures! If the dark breath invades Qianye''s body again, she really doesn''t know if Qianye can hold on "You don''t have to worry about that. Don''t forget that the master is a demon. The dark atmosphere will not affect him in any way." The voice of Dabai came. Qiunuo is sitting on Dabai in frustration. Isn''t that the key point? The key is that there are more than 20 dark creatures in the eighth to ninth order of the monarch. No matter how fierce Qianye is, there is no way to retreat! About an hour or two later, qiunuo only heard the sound of breaking water, and then a fresh air came to his face. Qiu Nuo looks at the misty sky and dozens of fierce beasts staring at this direction. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy or depressed. This just came out, was so many fierce beast to stare at, how to think or underwater safety some! However, he thought that heilian would not leave the range of Linghai, and now he came out of the water, that is to say, there was no other threat except for these fierce beasts around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Looking at these fierce beasts around, Dabai directly swept over with a cold eye, "get out of here!" Feel the pressure from the beast, although the fierce beast has no intelligence, but as a beast instinct is still there, immediately scared away. "Let''s wait for our master here!" At this time, albino became a handsome man, immediately grabbed Qiu Nuo''s arm, jumped up, and landed on a medium-sized flying weapon. Qiunuo looks at the bottomless Linghai, and his eyes are full of worry. It''s just that she is too weak. In this case, she can''t help at all. She has to ask Qianye to send Dabai as a powerful helper to protect herself. Otherwise, with Dabai, Qianye will be much easier to deal with those dark creatures. As time goes by, the spirit sea is calm and lifeless, just like a pool of stagnant water. Suddenly, a blue shadow passed in front of qiunuo, and immediately two figures broke through the water and jumped directly onto the flying weapon where qiunuo and Dabai were. "A thousand nights." Qiunuo rushed forward. Two white, blue and silver foxes carefully helped Qianye to lie down on the flying magic weapon. In a pair of beautiful eyes, they were full of worried look. "The master was seriously injured, but fortunately we fought and retreated. Those dark creatures didn''t dare to get close to the water. Now they have all gone back." Qiunuo kneels down beside Qianye and reaches for his pulse. A heavy color appears on his face. Although on the surface, there is no wound on Qianye''s body, but his face is a little pale, qiunuo knows that it is because Qianye took the healing pill to control the trauma. In fact, Qianye''s body is already a thousand storehouses and hundreds of holes. No matter how good the medicine is, it can only play the role that the injury will not worsen. Qiu Nuo took out the silver needle and stabbed his fingers into several big acupoints of Qianye''s body. Before long, Qianye woke up. "Nono." Qianye slightly raised her hand, but before she touched qiunuo''s cheek, she fell back powerlessly. Qiunuolian grabbed Qianye''s hand, but his tears fell down. "You are so stupid, why do you want to deal with those dark creatures alone? You know the identity of that woman, why do you want to risk to save me?" When she saw Qianye, qiunuo was only happy, but if she knew that the woman was so terrible, she was not willing to let Qianye take risks. At least she stayed in that place, and her life was not in danger for the time being. Now although escaped, but looking at the thousand night this appearance, autumn Nuo heart but only regret and sad. "How can I be willing to let you be alone in such a place? Even if I know the consequences, I will certainly save you..." A gentle smile appeared on Qianye''s face. Qiunuo seldom sees qianyehui''s gentle smile. He just feels like a knife wringing in his heart, and his tears suddenly drop even more. "Don''t cry." Qianye raised his other hand and slowly wiped away the wet mark on qiunuo''s face. "If it''s clear that their contract with me has been terminated, let them follow you. You can''t contract them yet, but they can protect you very well if they stay by your side!" "Don''t say that!" Autumn Nuo in the heart a flustered, hastily say. Why doesn''t she know what Qianye means? She knows that they won''t terminate the contract with Qianye without any reason, unless it is Unless the master of the beast is gone Qiu Nuo flashed a cold color in her eyes. If she wants to take a person''s life from her hand, it depends on whether God has this ability. As long as there is a breath, there is no one she can''t save! See thousand night still want to say what, autumn Nuo raised a hand to block his mouth directly, "from now on, you are not allowed to talk!" Qiunuo stood up, looked at the white and said, "move Qianye into it." With the words of Qianye before, Dabai naturally obeys qiunuo''s orders, and immediately carries Qianye into the cabin of the flying magic weapon with ER Bai. "Can I start to ask you to do anything now?" Qiu Nuo looks up at Da Bai and ER Bai. "Don''t worry. Let''s leave it outside." Two white clap chest assurance way. When there is only qiunuo and Qianye in the room, qiunuo takes out a bucket from the storage ring, fills it with clean water, and heats it up to a suitable level with soul power. Because of the Limited medicinal materials, qiunuo had to use the existing medicinal materials in the storage ring to prepare the prescription. Despite the time constraint, it took half an hour for qiunuo to identify several hundred thousand year old herbs, and then put them all into the bath bucket. When the color of the clear water in the bath bucket turns to crimson, qiunuo takes off Qianye''s coat and helps him in. In the thousand nights when the body temperature had dropped suddenly, it didn''t take long to enter the bath bucket, and the body temperature picked up, and even began to sweat on the forehead, and the face looked ruddy. Qiunuo knows that it''s only because of the short-term effect of water temperature and medicine. If she leaves the bath bucket for a thousand nights, she will soon return to the original state. Even if we seize the opportunity, we begin to apply the needle to Qianye.The positions of Qiu Nuo''s needling are all extremely dangerous acupoints. If you are careless, you may have adverse effects. But if you are proficient in acupoints, you can see that every position of Qiu Nuo''s needling actually deviates from its own acupoints. Until the last silver needle pierced into Qianye''s body, qiunuo suddenly clapped Qianye''s back, and Qianye suddenly vomited out a mouthful of dirty blood. At this time, Qiu Nuo gave Qianye another healing pill. The wound in his body, which could not be healed, finally showed signs of improvement. But Qiu Nuo''s face didn''t soften much because she found that the poison in Qianye''s body, which was not easy to be absorbed and controlled by Fangu flower, had a tendency to explode again. If the Sanskrit poison breaks out again this time, the body of Qianye now will not be able to hold it for two hours! The worst thing is that qiunuo has a lot of things in Xueling''s body space. Now whether she wants to use Lingquan or better materials, she can''t help it. After thinking about it, Juno came outside the cabin. Seeing qiunuo, Dabai and erbayton came to her and asked nervously, "master, how is he?" "I don''t have enough materials in my hand. Do you have any medicinal materials that can be used temporarily?" Asked tyuno. "There should be a lot of medicinal materials in the owner''s storage ring, which are all brought out of the magic garden. Many of them have the spirit of the gods, so the effect should be better." Er Bai suddenly remembered and said. "But the master has just been in a coma. We can''t use his storage ring!" Dabai frowned. "I''ll do something about it." Qiu Nuo''s eyes fell on the fierce beasts flying around over the Linghai sea, and his eyes suddenly brightened. "Can you help me get some fierce beast blood with fire attribute, wood attribute and water attribute, which should be able to temporarily replace the herbs I need now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 "It''s just a few small fierce beasts, wrapped in me." Dabai''s handsome face is full of confidence. "Please." Qiunuo nodded. "Er Bai, you stay here to protect Qiu Nuo and his master. I''ll come." As the voice fell, Dabai turned into a silver dragon and flew out. ¡­¡­ But for a moment, there were roars of beasts in the air. The movement was so big that even the calm and waveless surface of the spirit sea was shaken and rippled. "This is the blood you want." Dabai went back to the flying weapon again, and he had three bottles the size of a palm in his hand. and Qiu Nuo was surprised to find that the blood of the three animals in the three bottles was all collected and purified. It can be said that the blood of these bottles does not seem to be very large. It contains almost the most beautiful part of a few fierce animals. "In such a short period of time, how did you extract the essence and blood from those fierce beasts?" Qiunuo looks at Dabai. When Er Bai heard this, he looked at Qiu Nuo speechless. "You don''t even know this. Da Bai is the dragon family, the head of the beast. The inheritance memory of the dragon family is the most comprehensive of all the beasts. What''s a secret skill of refining blood essence? In the memory of many sacred animals, it''s a secret skill. After all, blood essence of soul beast is also a great tonic for us Ordinary practitioners use spirit power or soul power to refine essence and blood, but it''s very slow and energy consuming. Qiunuo had tried to extract the essence and blood of the soul beast himself before, but he could only extract a few drops in an hour. Like Dabai, he got back so much essence and blood only after going out for a short time. "If there is any material missing, I can go to Linghai to find it." Said Dabai. "No, Linghai is the territory of heilian. If you go in, you will be found. We can''t escape easily. We can''t take any more risks!" Qiunuo thought for a moment and said, "heilian once attacked my auxiliary life. Now I can''t contact her at all. Do you know what this is?" Because master heilian said that Xueling was only sleeping for a while, and there was no danger to her life. But if Xueling could wake up now, she would be able to use the medicinal materials in the space, not to say that she could save Qianye, but at least she would be more confident. "Er Bai is good at mental attack, let her show you!" Dabai looks at Er Bai Dao standing beside him. "Good." Qiunuo nodded. Er Bai comes to Qiu Nuo and points his finger at Qiu Nuo''s eyebrows. "Don''t resist." With the fall of the second vernacular, qiunuo feels an invisible force rushing directly into the sea of knowledge. Knowing the sea is the most important place for a person. Qiunuo instinctively wants to resist, but he dares not act rashly when he thinks of Er Bai''s words just now, so he has to endure the discomfort and let the force swim in the knowing sea. It seems very long, but in fact it''s only a few minutes. Er Bai takes his fingers back. "What''s the situation?" Asked Dabai. "Not very optimistic!" Two white slightly Ning eyebrow, looking at Qiu Nuo said: "your auxiliary life has not been attacked, but your sense of the sea has been under a seal, let you and your auxiliary life broken contact. Heilian''s attainments in spiritual attack are very high. She just cut off the connection between you and auxiliary life, but it has no other influence on your knowledge of the sea. I can''t do anything with this seal! " "That is to say, my auxiliary life is OK?" "Of course." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was relieved. Although there is no way to use the medicinal materials in the space, at least Xueling is OK, and the people in the space are OK, which is enough to make her feel at ease. "The blood essence is enough for me for the time being. Before that, we''ll rush back to Beimo city as soon as possible." Said tyuno. If she can successfully pass through the void area, it''s only a few days'' journey to Beimo city. She doesn''t have the medicine she needs, but she can get it in Beimo city. Although the situation is very urgent, she has no other choice. ¡­¡­ These days, Qiu Nuo almost never leave the guard in the night side. Because we have to pay attention to Qianye''s physical condition at any time, qiunuo''s spirit is not relaxed at any time, and the whole person seems to be a little depressed. "Qiunuo." Er Bai opened the curtain and came in. "We''re going to Beimo city soon. Are we going back to the palace directly?" "No way!" Qiu nuodang immediately vetoed: "there are family caretakers in the palace. We can''t let them know the news of thousand night''s injury. Otherwise, with the ambition of family caretakers, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any extraordinary action!" "Yes, too." Er Bai agreed and nodded, "let''s find a place to live in Beimo city." Because Qianye has a special identity and many people have seen him in Beimo City, qiunuo only rents a small yard in a remote residential area. Both Dabai and Dabai have returned to the ring of contract. In a place like Beimo City, if Dabai and Erbai are found to be divine beasts, I''m afraid they will disturb many big people hidden behind them, and there will be some trouble at that time.Divine beasts are extremely rare, and the contract of a divine beast not only means that it has obtained a powerful helper, but also a purple star from the summoner alliance. The legendary stone tablet of heaven''s way at the God level, even the venerable and strong are very envious, but it''s too difficult to gather together seven purple stars, and it''s almost impossible to achieve it. If you want to contract one or two beasts, you may have enough strength and time, or you can do it. But seven beasts, this is not the strength of time on the line, but also related to a lot of opportunities and coincidences. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, two months have passed. As the weather gets warmer, the sun shines through the window on a woman in a white dress. Her forehead is supported with one hand, her long hair is falling down, her skin can be broken by blowing. Through the sun, her long eyelashes are stained with a layer of light gold, and her pink lips are tender. People can''t help but want to take a bite. Qianye just woke up and saw this scene. For a moment, I was stunned. It seems to be aware that Qiu Nuo slightly frowned, and then slowly opened his eyes, just to the eyes of a thousand nights. "Nono." Qianye raised her hand and touched qiunuo''s cheek, "it seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qiu Nuo''s eyes turned red and rushed into Qianye''s arms. "You finally wake up. Do you know that this period of time is going to scare me to death, I thought I thought you would never wake up again... " "It''s rare to see you take the initiative." Qianye was in a good mood and put qiunuo in her arms. "You didn''t agree to accept me again. How could I have something wrong?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 "I''ve been to the gate of hell, and I''m so mean!" Qiu Nuo chuckled and hammered the shoulder of a thousand nights. In the past two months, the string that had been tense in his heart was completely relaxed at the moment. "I''m serious." Qianye raised qiunuo''s chin, looked at her with her eyes and said, "after this time, I feel that I have to say something to you face to face. Although you have not been willing to open the door to me, but in my heart, you are my only wife. Whether you admit it or not, this is the truth for me! Although I forget our past, what I like is you. As long as we are together, memories can be recreated. If there is anything that makes you dissatisfied or angry before, I can change it as long as you are willing to accept me again! " Qiu Nuo''s face was full of amazement. She never thought that Qianye would say these words to herself. For a moment, my heart was moved and sour. "I..." Qiu Nuo thought about it, but he didn''t know how to speak. Aware of qiunuo''s hesitation, Qianye immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. I can give you time to think about it. You don''t have to force yourself to give me the answer now." "Will you hear me out?" Qiu Nuo looked at a thousand nights without a word. "Well, you say." Thousand night road. "I promise you." Qiunuo held Qianye in his backhand and said, "let''s get together again." After this time, Qiu Nuo thinks that it''s better to cherish the present when people are alive. There are so many worries in her heart. After she hesitates, maybe things are right and people are wrong. She doesn''t want to leave any regrets. Hearing this, a touch of ecstasy flashed across Qianye''s face. "I knew earlier that I should have been hurt a little more." "What nonsense!" Qiu Nuo glared a thousand night, "do you know how dangerous you are this time? In order to save you back, I''ve tried my best. If you really hurt a little more, I''ll leave you alone. Anyway, it''s useless to save you! " Thousand night deep thought ran of order to nod, "reasonable!" Qiu Nuo ¡­¡­ Wait until more than half a month later, Qianye''s body recovery of 7788, the two talents returned to the demon family palace together. It''s Gu Minghui who is not happy to learn that Qianye is back. Originally, I thought Qianye would never come back if he stayed in the void. Naturally, he would take care of all the things in the magic garden. You can know how much profit and benefits you can get from it. Who would have thought that his dream had just begun, and Qianye came back like this. Of course, no one has ignored Qiu Nuo who is with Qianye. You should know that Qianye will go deep into the extremely dangerous void for the sake of this woman. "Little Lord, where have you been during this time? We are all in a hurry." Gu Minghui adjusted his mood, stepped forward and said hypocritically. "Just going out for a walk." Thousand night light saw Gu Minghui one eye, "don''t know what you are anxious about, didn''t I go out before?"? I''d like to trouble Gu Tongling to worry about me here! " "Well, of course not." Gu Minghui saw Qianye looking at himself in front of so many people. He was angry, but he still said with a smile: "I didn''t hear that the young master has stayed in the void. That place is very dangerous. I''m worried that it''s normal." Gu Qing sees Qiu Nuo, and her face doesn''t look very good. When she sent someone to push Qiu Nuo off the flying weapon in the chaos, she didn''t think that Qianye would go down to rescue her in person regardless of the danger. At that time, she knew that she was in trouble. If she didn''t come back for a thousand nights, it would be fine. But if she came back alive, how could she not pursue this matter. Now the person she sent out has been arrested by the people of Qianye. She can''t find a chance to kill her. However, in addition to Gu Qing and Gu Minghui who don''t want qiunuo and Qianye to come back, there are also Fenglin and Wumeng who have been looking forward to their return. Especially Fenglin, when she saw qiunuo''s safe return, her dim eyes lit up in an instant. Although he couldn''t find a chance to talk to Qiu Nuo, he was satisfied to see her standing there. "Fenglin." Thousand night suddenly open mouth. Feng Lin took back her eyes and lowered her head to say: "little Lord." "I remember the last time that man wore the standard armor of your men and horses. I don''t know what you want to explain." Thousand night eyes as if nine you cold pool without temperature. Seeing Qianye mention this matter, Gu Qing''s face flashed a little flustered. She was glad and couldn''t bear it. She really didn''t want to tie this matter to Feng Lin, but she didn''t think too much to avoid suspicion at that time. "Qianye, Fenglin, he won''t do such a thing. Don''t treat him wrongly." Qiunuo frowned, pulled the sleeve of Qianye and said in a low voice. There must be some misunderstanding in it. She didn''t want to embarrass Fenglin for a thousand nights before she knew the truth. Being asked in front of so many people, no one has a bad feeling. But Feng Lin didn''t care. Seeing Qiu Nuo come back, he put down the big stone in his heart."Young master, I have counted my troops. There is no shortage of people in each team. I also sent each team leader to meet that person. No one has seen him." Feng Lin said truthfully. "Yes, young master, there must be some misunderstanding. I think that person is mostly pretending. Some people want to take this opportunity to frame Fenglin. How can they think that this means is extremely insidious! " Wumeng also helps Fenglin to talk at this time. After all, Fenglin is always on their side. If there is any gap because of this, it''s not good. However thousand night listen to autumn Nuo help Feng Lin plead, the mood immediately more bad. "There is no need to say more about this matter. I will try it myself." With that, Qianye pulls qiunuo through the crowd and directly returns to yeyin palace. ¡­¡­ "Qianye, I''m serious. Fenglin will never do such a thing." Qiu Nuo stopped and said solemnly. "You almost lost your life this time, and you still want to speak for him?" Thousand night black face way. "I know Feng Lin, and I believe him." Qiu Nuo said seriously. "You know him well?" Thousand night brow tight Cu way. Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng, immediately bow a way: "these you should know, just you forget." Qianye didn''t expect that the truth would be like this. He said that qiunuo had never been to the demon world, and how could he get to know Fenglin in such a short time? What''s more, Fenglin was originally a piece of wood and would never easily make friends with anyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 PS: if there is a problem in the previous chapter, you can delete the cache and look at it again. If you have paid, you don''t need to spend money twice. Sometimes the backstage often has a draught. I went to bed directly after yesterday''s announcement, but I didn''t have time to check it. I''m very sorry for the inconvenience ~ the following text Finally, Qianye promised qiunuo not to embarrass Fenglin until the investigation was clear. Although Fenglin cares about qiunuo, qiunuo''s trust in Fenglin makes him feel bad. But if he insists on going his own way, qiunuo, who is not easy to come back to, will be far away from him. In fact, who is dealing with himself in the end, Qiu Nuo still knows a general idea in his heart. In the demon world, she has a festival, but is blue sky and Gu Qing. At that time, Gu Qing was on the flying magic weapon. She wanted to disguise her own people as Fenglin people to relax her vigilance. Undoubtedly, she could do it easily. Naturally, we can''t rule out blue sky''s Revenge in the dark. Therefore, it''s hard to say whether we can find out the result of this incident. As long as the arrested person doesn''t speak, they won''t get the evidence. Moreover, even if he opens his mouth, Gu Qing can also let his subordinates come out to identify him like Feng Lin, and finally he doesn''t admit it. Anyway, with the precedent of Fenglin, she can follow the example. ¡­¡­ After learning that qiunuo and Qianye are back, mubai comes to the demon family palace the next day, followed by xuanyuanjin who is focused on qiunuo. "I heard that you went to the void for a tour, but I didn''t expect that you still have this leisure and elegance!" Mu Bai shakes the folding fan on his hand. The tone sounds like a joke, but it also reveals a little concern. "You can''t see the scenery there in ordinary places. If you are interested, you can see it when you have a chance." Thousand night tiny a side eye, looking at Mu Bai way. "No, I''m not interested in that place at all." Mubai waved his hand. "How come Xuanyuan is here?" Thousand night''s vision suddenly moved to Xuan Yuan Jin''s body. "I''m here..." Originally xuanyuanjin is ready to say to find qiunuo, but mubai cut off his words in time, "xuanyuanjin recently lived in my place, see me go out, idle boring came together." If you realize that it''s qianqiunuo who brings trouble to qianqiunuo. "Yes, I just follow mubai around and come to see Qianye young master by the way." Xuanyuan Jin arched the road. "Oh?" Thousand night light saw Xuan Yuan Jin one eye, then did not have below. "It''s almost half a year. I''m here to discuss our cooperation with Qiu Nuo. I don''t know if it''s convenient now?" Mu Bai looks at Qiu Nuo with a smile. "Of course." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. If it wasn''t for this, she didn''t have to come out with Qianye to see the guests. Xuanyuan Jin also knew her mind. Although Xuanyuan Jin didn''t say anything now, it was inevitable that she would be embarrassed. "Come to zhuqingxuan tomorrow. Let''s talk in private." Mubai said. "If there''s anything, it''s the same here. I can arrange a meeting room for you. No one will disturb you." Thousand night at this time is said. "I said Qianye, you are too careful! I know you don''t trust to let Qiu Nuo stay alone with other men, but you don''t have to guard against me like a thief, then you''ve got the wrong person! " Mubai said speechless. Xuanyuan Jin heard this, some embarrassed cough twice, this is not to say he! But for Qiu Nuo, he doesn''t want to force anything. After all, his marriage to Qu Lin is a foregone conclusion, and he doesn''t want to hurt Qiu Nuo "Why, do you have a problem?" The thousand night vision coldly swept Mu Bai one eye. "Of course not." Mu Bai curled his lips and said, "you said so, can I take Qiu Nuo by force?" Qiunuo also has some helplessness to Qianye''s inexplicable jealousy, but it''s because she ran zhuqingxuan too hard for a while, but it''s also because of the problem of cooperation. If it''s not for this, it would be good if she could say hello when she met with mubai. After that, Qianye really arranged a room for qiunuo and mubai to talk about things. Xuanyuan Jin is to see no chance to talk with Qiu Nuo, also don''t want to face a thousand night that cold smelly face, then find a reason to leave. ¡­¡­ The maid served several plates of dim sum, made a pot of spirit tea, and then left the room. "How are you doing with the design drawings I gave you last time?" Mubai poured a cup of tea for himself and qiunuo, and asked. "It''s much more difficult than the crossbow, but the principle is the same. I''ve prepared several material schemes, and I can determine the final scheme just by looking at the effect of refining." Said tyuno. "That would be great." Mu Bai''s face brightened. "The effect of the crossbow you refined last time is far beyond my imagination. After using it skillfully, its power can increase a lot. If the drawings I give you can also achieve the effect of armed crossbow, then I will give you a big gift! ""It''s very kind of you. Just give me the original reward." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "I''m not polite, but I think you''re worth the price. I''ve never been ungrateful to people who have the ability under my command. Although you and I are only cooperative, I''m not afraid of that." Mubai said. "Since mubai is so polite, I won''t refuse." No one will think that there are too many benefits. Of course, qiunuo is no exception. If she can have more cultivation resources to help her advance faster, she certainly can''t get it. "Yes." Mubai suddenly thought of something, looking at qiunuo said: "xuanyuanjin has been engaged to Xiaolin, you''d better find a chance to make it clear with xuanyuanjin. I believe you can see that xuanyuanjin''s mind is still on you. Xiaolin has noticed some clues recently. If Xiaolin knows that it''s you, it''s not good for anyone after things get big." Qiu Nuo frowned and said, "I don''t know Xuanyuan very well, and I can''t control his thoughts. I''ve made it clear to him for a long time. If he doesn''t understand, what''s the use of saying more?" What''s more, Xuanyuan Jin has already known her relationship with Qianye. Although there is no explanation, people with clear eyes can see that if Xuanyuan Jin still doesn''t give up, she has nothing to do. In fact, Xuanyuan Jin''s love, Qiu Nuo always feel very strange, clearly only a few sides of the edge, and Xuanyuan Jin is used to romantic, how can suddenly take a fancy to himself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 After listening to Qiu Nuo''s words, Mu Bai sighed, "this matter, I will talk to Xuan Yuanjin well. Now that the marriage has been settled, I can''t let him do anything to hurt Xiao Lin!" "I said master mu." Qiu Nuo suddenly looked at Mu Bai and said, "you care so much about Qu Lin and think about everything for her. Before, even because of her, you wanted to threaten me to leave Qianye. Don''t you like her?" "What are you talking about?" Mu Bai''s face was a little uncomfortable, and immediately said cautiously, "I just treat her as my sister. If Xiaoxue encounters similar things, I will do the same!" "Yes Qiunuo leaned back against the soft chair and said faintly, "it''s the first time I''ve seen a brother like you. It''s really rare for me to help my sister chase men and clear her emotional barriers." "Don''t be dumb Mu Bai looks at Qiu Nuo angrily, and immediately reflects that he is a little too excited. He arranges his feelings and says: "you have time. You''d better go to Mu''s home. Although you were a bit unhappy because of Mu Tian''s affair last time, you are still the guest Qing of Mu''s family. It''s hard for the elder to explain after you''ve disappeared for so long!" "I see." Said tyuno. ¡­¡­ Because Qiu Nuo accidentally mentions Qu Lin, he and Mu Bai can only part unhappily. However, before mubai left, qiunuo gave him the material formula of several design drawings. When the materials were collected completely, he could start the next work. In the afternoon, Qiu Nuo is going to Mu''s house. As mubai said, if she disappears for too long, I''m afraid she will be mistaken by the Mu family for betraying the Mu family. At that time, unless she never enters Beimo City, she will be discovered by the Mu family sooner or later, and the consequences will be serious. When leaving the demon family palace, qiunuo said to Qianye in advance. Qianye didn''t object, so qiunuo took out his flying weapon and flew directly to the North Mexico City. When I came to Mu''s home again, I felt as if I was separated. Although it was only less than half a year, everything in front of me was a little strange. Even the guards of Mu''s door were replaced. When qiunuo is ready to enter the gate of Mu''s house, he is stopped by the new guard. "Who are you? This is the residence of Mu''s family. How can it be a mess like you A guard''s eyes scan Qiu Nuo sternly, a pair of business language way. "Don''t you see this?" Qiunuo points to the token of Keqing at his waist. In the past, when she came to Mu''s house, even though she was quite familiar at the beginning, once the guard at the door saw the Keqing token on her waist, he would let her go immediately. It''s just that after a long time, the guard who wakes up hasn''t seen Qiu Nuo once. Besides, Qiu Nuo looks too young, so she doesn''t think of the identity of her guest Qing. Even after seeing the token, her face is full of doubt. "Keqing token." The guard frowned. "I''ve seen some of the family''s guests, but you and I have never seen them before. You can''t make fun of them. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious!" "Since you all know the consequences will be very serious, how can anyone make fun of such a thing?" Qiu Nuo snorted coldly: "I still think you look strange. Can you suspect that you are fake?" "What''s the noise?" After hearing the news, the guard captain came out of the gate and saw Qiu Nuo, he immediately came forward with a smile and said, "this is not Qiu Nuo Keqing. The new guard has no experience. If there is any place that collides with you, I''ll compensate you here!" "It''s time for your people to have a good training. They can''t tell the truth of Keqing''s token. Compared with the last group of guards, they are far behind." Said tyuno. "What qiunuokeqing said is that it''s not because qiunuokeqing you look so young that no one can believe that you are the guest Qing of Mu family. I can guarantee that this kind of thing will never happen in the future." The captain of the guard made a promise. "I hope so." Qiu Nuo said, then walked directly into the door of Mu''s house. The guard captain turned to the guard who stopped Qiu Nuo with a black face and said, "what are your eyes? Can''t you recognize the Keqing token?" "Captain!" The guard was already in a cold sweat because he didn''t expect that Qiu Nuo was really the guest Qing of the Mu family. "I''ve never met this Qiu Nuo Keqing. She looks so young. If she got the token through other ways, it would be my dereliction of duty to put her in." The guard wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Joke!" The guard captain said: "in Mu''s family, Keqing always recognizes the token but not the person. As long as the token is true, even if the person is fake, it''s not our business!" "I, I didn''t know there was such a rule!" The guard cried. "At that time, when you were training, what did you do to eat? I don''t think you need to stay here. Go back to retraining. When you are qualified, we will consider whether to transfer you!" The guard captain said angrily.Because Keqing is not a family man, the token is often the only thing that can prove Keqing''s identity. As for someone who can borrow Keqing''s token to enter the Mu family, it''s not something they can manage. Naturally, someone will deal with it. ¡­¡­ After Qiu Nuo entered Mu''s home, he came to the inner courtyard at the first time. At this time, Xi ran also came to the inner courtyard, and Qiu Nuo met, and with her, there is Qiu Nuo''s old acquaintance, Yang Huirong, who used to be a demon guest Qing. "Oh, look who this is. It''s not our Qiu Nuo Keqing!" See autumn Nuo, Xi ran suddenly said. Yang Huirong''s face flashed a trace of resentment, but it soon hid. Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that Yang Huirong would continue to stay in Mu''s home. Thinking of Mu Jingtian, who was killed by Yang Huirong, Qiu Nuo had a nausea to this woman. I''ve made trouble in the demon family''s palace. I thought that if I ran to Mu''s house, it would be over? Even for the sake of Mu Jingtian, she will let this woman die without a burial place! As for Xi ran, Qiu Nuo doesn''t care about her at all. In her opinion, it''s just a clown. There''s no need to pay attention to it. Looking at Qiu Nuo ignoring his provocation, he turned and walked inside, Xi ran suddenly felt that there was no face left. This slut dare to ignore himself. What is she really! In order to deal with this guy, I don''t need to catch up with her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 When she came to the inner court, she heard that Qiu Nuo was looking for the elder. Then a servant led her to the Council hall. If the door of the assembly hall is not closed, you can see the elder, the second elder and the thirteen elder. The two elders have been guarding the magic garden for a long time. When they come back suddenly this time, most of them have something to discuss. However, it seems that the door of the room is wide open and several elders are drinking tea at leisure. It should be that everything has been discussed. "Autumn promise?" Mu pride was the first to find qiunuo. He was surprised and said, "it seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time. What have I been doing recently? Why are you so busy that you don''t have time to come here? " Qiunuo recognized that there was something unhappy in Mu Rongrong''s words. At that time, she could come to Mu''s house only on Mu Rongrong''s guarantee. If qiunuo suddenly lost something, Mu Rongrong would take full responsibility for it. However, unless something really happened, the location of Mu Keqing was so tempting that no one would go missing for no reason. "Elder, you''re really joking. What can I do? I''m just closed once in the middle of the way. Who knows, once I get out of the gate, it will be half a year later." Qiu Nuo''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He makes up a reason casually. "Shut up? It''s been closed for a long time The thirteen elders, who had been having a festival with Qiu Nuo, said in a sharp voice. What they didn''t know, they thought he was a eunuch. "Elder thirteen, I''m only closed for half a year. It shouldn''t be long." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "Half a year?" The thirteen elders said with a cold smile: "unless it''s time to break through the bottleneck of the level, it usually takes half a year to shut down? If I remember correctly, Qiu Nuo Keqing just broke through the second level of Lord level in the recent year. Don''t tell me that you broke through the third level of Lord level in such a short time? At that time, mubai''s advanced speed was very fast, but it could not reach this level. Is your advanced speed faster than mubai? " It seems that the thirteen elders disdain sarcastic attitude, Qiu Nuo raised his hand to release a trace of soul power, "that''s really sorry, thirteen elders think it''s impossible, but I did it, I closed this half a year, is really to break through the Lord''s third level!" "You This It''s impossible! " The thirteen elder''s eyes widened in disbelief. "You have been promoted to the second level of Lord in one year. How can you be promoted to the third level of Lord in such a short time?" "Ha ha!" Mu was proud, but he laughed. "I''m worthy of the talent I like. I didn''t expect that the bottle of purple soul pill I gave you last time could play such a big role. If you need more pills in the future, please ask me!" "After all, it''s the first time to take zihundan, and the effect will be better." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Elder, don''t be fooled by this guy." At this time, Yang Huirong and Xi ran quickly walked in. "Yes?" Mu frowned with pride and doubt, looked at Yang Huirong and said, "what does Yang Keqing mean?" "Yang Keqing?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo looks at Yang Huirong with a sneer. Now Yang Huirong has sneaked into Mu''s home. She thinks that even if she finds a backing, can she forget about the last thing? She even revealed the pill she developed to the people in Tianji Pavilion. If it hadn''t been for the protection of blue sky before, Yang Huirong would have died many times! "What are you looking at?" Yang Huirong stares at Qiu Nuo and immediately comes to Mu pride with a flattering face and says, "elder, don''t be too nice to this smelly girl. She doesn''t know how many things she''s hiding from you!" "Oh?" Thirteen elders immediately came to interest, pick eyebrow asked: "Yang Keqing, you say, if Qiu Nuo Keqing really do something wrong, we will not lightly spare her!" Mu glanced at elder 13 with pride and displeasure. This guy, who had been praising qiunuo before, came to tear down his platform now. It''s just some personal grudges. He even dares to involve in the interests of the family. It seems that he indulges these guys too much during this period of time! "Thirteen elders!" Yang Huirong''s face suddenly appeared a look of grievance. "You don''t know how surprised I was when I saw Qiu Nuo Ke Qing at Mu''s home. I didn''t know that this smelly girl was so bold and dare to make such arrogant and rude behavior!" "Make it clear!" Elder 13 knocked on the table impatiently. Now Mu is obviously standing on Qiu Nuo''s side. It''s hard to say if he has a chance to say it again! "This smelly girl, she is not only the guest Qing of the Mu family, but also the guest Qing of the demon clan''s palace. Her behavior is not arrogant and rude. Don''t be fooled by her, elder." Yang Huirong said sincerely. "What?" Before Mu was proud of himself, the thirteen elders clapped their hands on the case and said angrily, "it''s unreasonable that there should be such a thing. Qiu Nuo, have you ever paid attention to our Mu family?" Qiu Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrow, she didn''t expect that Yang Huirong would poke this matter out. "Elder, I believe you have heard something about my relationship with Qianye Shaozhu. It''s not strange that I appear in the demon clan palace! As for what Yang Huirong Keqing said about those things, it''s just nonsenseQiunuo looked at Yang Huirong and said, "and there is one thing the elder may not know. When Yang Huirong was a guest Minister of the demon clan, she once betrayed the demon palace. At that time, when we entered the ancient battlefield of shenhuan garden, we needed to develop the elixir to suppress miasma. Finally, the magic palace developed the elixir first, but not long after that, Tianji Pavilion also developed the elixir. Their elixir was discovered by Yang Huirong Keqing. Later, it was found out that Yang Huirong Keqing suddenly disappeared. I didn''t know that she was the guest Qing of the Mu family until I saw her in the Mu family today! " With that, qiunuo turned to look at Xiangmu and said with pride, "elder, if you don''t want to have a conflict with the magic palace in the future, I think it''s better not to stay in the Mu family, otherwise it will only smear the Mu family if it''s exposed!" "You, you bullshit!" When Yang Huirong saw Qiu Nuo mention this, she flashed a look of tension on her face, and her eyes became guilty. But she was unforgiving and said, "don''t try to change the topic. Do you think that the elder will believe it?" "What am I changing?" Qiu Nuo laughingly took a look at Yang Huirong, "since you don''t think the elder will believe me, why should you believe your one-sided words?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 "Enough, please don''t say a word to me!" Mu pride suddenly cold drink a way: "you all as Mu guest Qing, like this noisy become what system!" "Elder, Yang Keqing''s words just now can''t be ignored. If qiunuo is really our mujiakeqing, what''s involved with the demons? It''s not nice to say it!" The thirteen elders looked at Qiu Nuo with cold eyes. "What''s wrong? I am not mu family, I want to make friends with someone, that is my business! Besides, master mubai has a good relationship with Qianye Shaozhu. Why didn''t you say anything? " Qiunuo looks directly at the thirteen elders. "What Qiu Nuo Keqing said was that she made friends with Qianye Shaozhu. We can''t interfere in this. Our Mu family has a good relationship with the devil''s palace. There''s no need to say so!" Murphy said with pride. "Elder, you must believe me. Qiunuo is more than just close to the magic palace. She lives in the magic palace as the guest Minister of the evil family. I''m not lying about this!" Yang Huirong said excitedly. "Yang Huirong, when I was in the magic palace, everyone knew that you had a problem with me. Now you frame me up, I can understand. But while you framed me, you refused to admit your identity and what you had done. Where did Yang Huirong know that I lived in the magic palace? " Qiu Nuo looks at Yang Huirong and says with a smile. Hearing this, Yang Huirong''s face changed. For a moment, she couldn''t think of any words to refute. Indeed, there are too many loopholes in her words. If she is not familiar with everything in the demon family palace, how can she know about Qiu Nuo? In this way, she had no way to deny what she said, because it was a disguised recognition of the fact that she had stayed in the magic palace. The relationship between qiunuo and Qianye is clear. She has a reason to stay in the demon family palace, but what identity can she stay there? But once she doesn''t admit it, her identification of Qiu Nuo becomes nonsense! "How''s it going? Does Yang Huirong have anything else to say? What do you want to testify against me? You can make it clear at one time while everyone is here! " Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "I I... " Yang Huirong''s face changed. She knew that she had fallen into a trap today. She wanted to move to qiunuo with this, but she didn''t expect to take herself in. Qiu Nuo''s retort is perfect. No matter whether she admits that she used to be the guest Qing of the demons or not, she can''t get good. "What I said just now, when I didn''t say it, I was just confused for a moment!" Yang Huirong turned her head and bit her teeth. "So it is!" Qiu Nuo nodded with a smile, and immediately looked back at Mu pride and thirteen elders and other humanity: "it seems that it''s just a misunderstanding, several elders don''t go to heart!" "Well, if only the misunderstanding had been solved." Mu nodded with pride. ¡­¡­ Leaving the inner courtyard, Xi ran looks at Yang Huirong in disappointment. "Is that what you mean?" Xi ran says discontentedly. "Xiran Keqing, today''s thing is that I didn''t think it over." Yang Huirong clenched her teeth and said: "although I have her handle in my hand, she also has mine. If I tear my face with her, I will be driven out of Mu''s family!" "Is it true that the little cunt Qiu Nuo said just now?" Xi ran looks at Yang Huirong in surprise. "Don''t listen to her nonsense." Yang Huirong''s face flashed a touch of uneasiness. "I used to be a guest minister in the demon clan, so I knew her things. But she wronged me for revealing the pill to Tianji Pavilion, but it was nonsense. She just wanted to pour dirty water on me to divert the attention of several elders." "I think so. Otherwise, how can you live to the present? I have heard about the ways of Qianye young Lord. There is no room for betrayal around him!" Xi ran eyes full of deep meaning to see Yang Huirong one eye. Hearing this, Yang Huirong''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, and then quickly covered it up, "forget it, don''t mention these things, there''s a long way to go. If you want to deal with that smelly girl, we can find another chance!" "Yes." Xiran suddenly thought of something and said: "I remember last time she seemed to be very close to a big figure in Shura city. Where is Shura city? That''s the existence that Mujia owners are afraid of. If this matter is publicized, can Mujia tolerate her?" "That''s not necessarily. Last time, because of qiunuo, the Mu family leader didn''t even kill his favorite concubine, but he couldn''t help taking qiunuo. If there were no honest reasons and Qianye young master to support her, it would be impossible to move to her!" However, Yang Huirong did not agree. "How can it be the same!" Xiran said with an expression of power: "because of last time, the owner of the house is not happy with qiunuo. If he knows that qiunuo is close to Shura City, he can keep qiunuo in Mu''s house with peace of mind, that''s strange!" "What do you say we should do?" Yang Huirong frowned. "It''s just that the effect won''t be ideal if the big man in Shura city is involved, but what if he is the leader of Shura city? Do you think our family owner is afraid? " Xi ran said with a smile."Good!" Yang Huirong brightened her eyes and said: "it seems that God is helping us. Qiu Nuo, who doesn''t make friends with us has something to do with the people of Shura city. Doesn''t she know that all the major forces in the divine realm regard Shura city as the God of plague? There must be no good place for the appearance of Shura City, let alone the connection with the Lord of Shura city! " "I''ll take care of this. Yang Keqing, you can wait to see a good play." Xi however the corner of the mouth starts to put on a sneer way. ¡­¡­ Go to Mu family to show a face, next period of time, Qiu Nuo naturally began to be busy with the refining matters entrusted by Mu Bai. But if you can''t get in touch with Xueling, you can''t use space. The materials are ready, but the refining can only be moved back. Qianye also knows about this. However, if you want to untie the seal of a venerable strongman, you also need a venerable strongman to untie it. Moreover, this venerable strongman must be good at mental attack. In other words, it must be a soul master, a summoner, not a warrior. But Qiu Nuo has a headache just because she is a master level soul master. Where should she go to find a master level soul master? Not to mention asking others to help you! PS: can I ask for a monthly ticket weakly? No, the monthly ticket has been miserable recently www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 Qianye knows what qiunuo has been worrying about recently. She can''t help coming to her back, holding her shoulder and comforting: "don''t worry, I''ll ask my father for help when I return to the demon world next time." "Your father, he''s a superior?" Qiunuo looks back and looks at qianyedao in surprise. "Or what do you think?" Qianye scraped qiunuo''s nose, "as the demon king, if you don''t have the power of the venerable level, can you be pulled down at any time?" "So it is Qiu Nuo nodded his head. "I didn''t think about it before. Is the master of Mu''s family also a superior?" "No!" Qian Ye shook his head and said: "for the family system forces like Mu family, the so-called family owner is just a decision-maker. Their real cards are those old guys who are hiding behind the scenes. Usually nothing big happens and they won''t show up! " "No wonder!" Qiu Nuo touched his chin and said, "I''ll tell you how the Mu family is such a big family, and the elders are all powerful monarchs. Keqing''s strength is not strong either. His real strength is far more than what he looks like!" "Of course, the family has a lot of complicated affairs, which naturally needs a lot of people to manage. If you want those venerable and powerful people to do everything, they can''t be busy even if they have three heads and six arms. " Thousand night said with a smile. With a thousand nights, qiunuo can''t help but feel at ease. But I don''t know how long it will be after I return to the demon world next time. I can''t see Xueling for such a long time, and I don''t know what happened to them in the space. Fortunately, Xiaotian is not in the space now. Otherwise, if he can''t see himself for such a long time, I''m afraid he will be in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Because the things in the space can''t be used, qiunuo plans to go to Beimo city to purchase the refining furnace and the necessary tools. You can''t really wait until the next time you go back to the demon world to think about refining. Then the cooperation with mubai will surely be in vain. Anyway, mubai has got the preliminary material plan. If she has no way to refine, mubai will definitely buy the material plan and let others refine it. Besides refining furnace and other tools, the puppet of blood spirit beast also has to prepare some. Otherwise, if so many weapons have to be refined by herself, she would rather spare time to practice. First, I came to Tianyan chamber of Commerce and bought 20 first-class refining furnaces and 20 sets of refining tools. Although these furnaces are of high quality, they are all mass-produced with excellent quality, but they have no extra bonus or auxiliary functions, so they can only be sold as ordinary commodities on the counter. Even so, it''s more than enough to refine some low-grade concealed weapons. In a moment, qiunuo inquired about the market for selling blood beast goods. Finally, he found several shops selling blood beast goods on a street in the south of North Mexico. It''s extremely difficult to obtain the blood soul beast, so the price of the blood soul sand or other items on the blood soul beast is also extremely expensive. Qiunuo used a bottle of purple soul pill to exchange tens of thousands of top-quality purple gold stones in Tianyan chamber of Commerce before he dared to enter these shops. As a result, who knows, as soon as she mentioned the heart of the blood soul beast, the owners of these shops shook their heads and said that they did not. No way, qiunuo had to go to zhuqingxuan to find mubai, who wants to be told that mubai went to Mujia. "What''s so bad?" Qiunuo was speechless. Today is not the best day for her. In one morning alone, she went to four or five places, but the most important heart of the blood spirit beast had no clue. Thinking of Mu''s family, it''s better to show her face frequently in the past, so as to avoid the last situation. Qiu Nuo turns around and directly controls the flying weapon and flies to the North Mexico City. ¡­¡­ This time, no one dares to stop her. I don''t know if it''s Qiu Nuo''s illusion. She always feels that people around her look at her strangely. When she meets several people passing by on the way, those people are scared and avoid directly. In order to find out what happened, qiunuo uses the hidden Rune crystal and follows quietly. "That woman just now is Qiu Nuo Keqing!" A son of Mu family said carefully. "Who said no, I''ve seen her before, absolutely right!" Another Mu disciple rubbed his arm and said, "but I never thought that qiunuokeqing would have that kind of relationship with Shura city leader? Do you think she has practiced all kinds of sorcery? This kind of person is too dangerous, and if you offend her, it''s against the leader of Shura. It''s terrible to think about it! " "Yes, yes. If you see her in the future, just stay away. If we don''t provoke her, she won''t notice us." "Shura city is so terrible that I feel cold when I listen to it." "At the last banquet, I met the Lord of Shura. He didn''t look like the sinister and cruel man in the legend." A woman asked with some doubts. "Don''t be confused by his appearance. Although the leader of Shura is good-looking, he is said to kill people without blinking an eye. If he''s in a bad mood, he can kill people. Once the nine elders of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, they are famous beauties, and their cultivation talents are also very high, which can be called perfect. She loves the Lord of Shura with all her heart. Who knows that she never came out again after she went to Shura! ""Is he still human? Even those who love him can do it!" "Otherwise, how can you be called the Shura city master?" ¡­¡­ Behind a thick thicket, qiunuo feels her chin doubtfully. She has friendship with Jun Luohua, but she should only know about Lingyang! Who on Earth spread the news? Xiran probably died unexpectedly. The rumor she made up out of thin air turned out to be the truth! I don''t know how much trouble this rumor will bring her Qiu Nuo inquires around, and finally finds Mu Bai in Mu Xue. But think about it, mubai has no feelings for these people in the Mu family. Besides muxue, there is no other reason for him to often go to the Mu family. "How do you remember that I''m here? I haven''t seen you for a long time! " Muxue is also very happy to see qiunuo. "There was some delay before." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "I should have received the message just now." Mubai strides out and looks at qiunuo. "Oh Muxue suddenly looked at qiunuo and mubai and said, "I dare you to keep in private. I don''t know when you have such a good relationship!" PS: it''s going to be more and more today. I''m looking for a monthly ticket ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 "Cough." Mu Bai coughed awkwardly twice, and looked at Mu Xue helplessly. "You girl, what are you thinking all day long? Qiu Nuo and I come and go frequently. It''s not because of the hidden weapon. Can you not know?" "Yes, yes, yes." Mu Xue spread out her hand, "why do you have such a big reaction? Did I say anything? That''s true Mubai sighed, looked at qiunuo and said, "what''s the matter, go to the room inside and talk about it!" "In fact, it''s no big deal for me to come to you today. Those puppets before me can''t be used now, so I have to make a batch of new puppets to keep the refining speed of high efficiency. But I just went to the shop selling blood and soul beast goods, and they have no goods at all. I don''t know whether they are deliberately hiding me or I haven''t found the right place." She said, puzzled. "So it is." Mubai said with a smile: "let me handle this matter. In three days, I will send you the heart of the blood spirit beast." "Wait a minute." Muxue said: "what are you talking about, what puppet, what heart?" Muxue has no research on puppets, so she can''t understand what qiunuo and mubai are talking about. "You don''t have to worry about that." Mu Bai''s slender fingers flicked Mu Xue''s forehead. "You don''t have to worry about the hidden weapons in the future. Just leave it to Qiu Nuo and me to deal with it." "Brother, I''m not a child again. Can you stop doing this kind of thing in front of other people?" Mu Xue covers the forehead, a face accuses a way. "In my eyes, you are always a child." Mubai said. Looking at the relationship between mubai and muxue, qiunuo just feels incredible. These two men are absolutely ruthless roles in front of others. One looks gentle, but in fact they act decisively, and the other is unruly and willful on the surface, but in fact they are deep-seated, calculating the pros and cons at any time. But when they get along alone, they only have simple family affection. It''s not easy to live in such an environment. "Qiunuo, anyway, you''re not in a hurry. Just stay and finish your meal before you leave. There''s another guest just in time. I''ve got a big lunch prepared in the kitchen!" Mu Xue said with a smile. "All right, then." See Mu snow gracious invitation, autumn Nuo also have no reason to refuse too thoroughly, had to agree to come down. Mu Bai is the appearance of desire to talk and stop, it can be seen that Mu Xue''s words are spoken, and finally can only put the words to the mouth, and swallow back to the stomach. ¡­¡­ Near noon, a woman wearing a delicate crystal decorative streamer skirt came to muxue''s residence. Every article on her body can only be described as luxurious, gorgeous and perfect. Even the ornaments on her belt are carved with the best Lingyu, with a faint proud color on her face. When she saw this woman, qiunuo knew why mubai had stopped talking at that time, because this woman was Qulin who had many conflicts with qiunuo. However, Mu Xue is not aware of these, so she invites Qiu Nuo to stay. "Why are you here?" Qu Lin saw Qiu Nuo at the first sight and asked with disgust and displeasure. Mu Xue at this time also saw some clues, "you, know?" "It''s a kind of acquaintance, isn''t it?" Qiu Nuo said faintly: "it seems that I can''t eat this meal today. Miss Mu Xue and Mr. Mu Bai, I''ll go first." Qiu Nuo doesn''t want to have too much contact with Qu Lin, and doesn''t want to argue with her in Mu family. But Qu Lin didn''t think so. She moved to the side and blocked Qiu Nuo''s way. "Joke, how can I get to know a lowly guy like you, but you are quite self-conscious. You know you don''t deserve to have dinner with us, but you want to leave so easily today. There''s no way!" "What do you want?" Qiunuo looks at Qulin. "Since mubai left you, you left like this. Don''t you think I''m mean?" Qu Lin touched her chin and pretended to think for a while, "it''s better to do this. When we finish eating, you can serve. Our servants are like this. It''s their honor to eat the rest of the master''s food." Qiu Nuo''s face turned black when he heard this. Mubai also thinks that Qulin''s words are too much. "Xiaolin, I know you have some festivals with qiunuo, but today qiunuo is Xiaoxue''s guest, and she is not a servant, but our guest Qing of Mu family. Don''t say too much about some words!" "What?" Qu Lin looked at Xiang mubai in disbelief and said, "what kind of enchantment has this woman given you? She has been protecting her for thousands of nights. Now even you are helping her talk. What''s better for her?" "Xiaolin." It''s hard to frown. "Don''t say anything, I''ll go!" Qu Lin looked at Qiu Nuo, then turned around and ran out. "Xiao Lin!" Mubai also followed closely. Mu Xue looks at Qiu Nuo apologetically at this time, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you had a holiday. I knew earlier that I wouldn''t keep you. Now it''s like this...""Nothing." Qiu Nuo doesn''t care about Tao. "Ah." Looking at the direction of mubai''s leaving, muxue sighed helplessly, "I don''t know where my brother likes this woman, and few people can resist her temper!" "Didn''t you invite her here today?" Qiunuo asked strangely. "My brother asked me!" Mu Xue turned her lips and said, "I really don''t know what my brother thinks. When Qu Lin didn''t have an engagement, he didn''t fight for it. Now Qu Lin and xuanyuanjin are engaged, but he has some regrets. There''s no way to take him!" "It seems that my guess is right. It turns out that mubai really likes Qulin." Qiunuo murmured to himself. As for Qu Yuanlin, he didn''t like to marry Qianlin, but Qu Yuanlin didn''t want to marry Qianlin! "My brother has never liked anyone. In his capacity, there is no shortage of women around him. There are many more beautiful women than Qu Lin, but my brother can''t talk to them at all. Instead, he will do his best to Qu Lin, which will be comparable to my sister." Mu Xue shriveled shriveled mouth, a face discontented way. Qiunuo thinks of what mubai said before. He says that he treats Qulin as his sister. If he treats Qulin so well not because he likes it, but because he treats Qulin as his sister, he will be angry if muxue knows! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 "Xiaolin." Mubai speed up to catch up with Qulin, see Qulin only buried in walking, do not pay attention to themselves, then step forward a few steps, directly grabbed Qulin''s arm, "Xiaolin, you don''t get angry." "Mubai, you bastard." Qu Lin turns her head and pours directly into Mu Bai''s arms. Her shoulder shrinks. Mu Bai''s heart is shocked. She quickly raises Qu Lin''s chin and sees the tears on her face. "Xiao Lin, it''s all my fault why you cry. You can beat me and scold me. Don''t cry." The tears on Qu Mu Lin''s face became white. "Why do you help that woman? You know I hate her and I don''t like her, but you talk for her. I don''t think I understand you most Qu Lin buried in Mu Bai''s arms, crying without injustice. "Xiao Lin, I have nothing to do with Qiu Nuo in private, just because she is helping me to refine weapons recently, so we meet occasionally." Mubai sighed. "Refining weapons? What weapon? " Qu Lin grasped the key point in Mu Bai Hua and asked. "Don''t ask about that. In a word, Qiu Nuo and I are not what you think. We are not even friends." Mu Bai ignores the discomfort in his heart and looks at Qu Lin seriously. But don''t know this words, just fall in the autumn Nuo ear that comes after. To tell you the truth, I don''t care if it''s fake. Although mubai and muxue have special identities, qiunuo really treats them as friends. Unexpectedly, mubai just regards himself as a simple partner. In other words, if you have no use value, you can give up at any time. Seeing that Qu Lin and Mu Bai can''t finish for a while, Qiu Nuo chooses another way and leaves here without saying a word. At the same time, Mu Bai is completely blacklisted! From now on, she will not have mubai as a friend, but a partner. Mubai didn''t know that his words today would make him regret later in the future, but at that time, things had changed, and nothing could go back. ¡­¡­ Mu Bai comforted Qu Lin for a while, then stabilized Qu Lin''s mood. "Mubai." Qu Lin took Mu Bai''s arm, looked at him carefully and said: "I really don''t like Xuan Yuan Jin, especially if he is involved with Qiu Nuo. This engagement, I was completely forced, my heart is still only Qianye, you help me, let Qianye come out alone to see me, I want to talk with him, I can''t lose him, otherwise I will die of pain Originally for Qu Lin''s active close, mubai is very eager, can hear this, immediately a basin of cold water poured down. How can he forget that Qu Lin''s heart is only a thousand nights, today she will be angry, not because of jealousy, but simply because he helped her hate people, it seems that he really thought too much. "Qianye, he may not be able to listen to me." Mubai said with a bitter smile. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Qu Lin said with watery eyes: "didn''t you help me like that before? Let Qianye come out to see me again. That''s all I need now! " Mu Bai looks embarrassed. Before, he could help Qu Lin without any scruples because Qianye is single. But now he knows that Qianye and qiunuo are already together, and it''s too immoral for him to help Qu Lin. "Mubai!" Qu Lin pulled Mu Bai''s sleeve and said, "please help me this time! I sent a message to Qianye, but he didn''t pay any attention to me. I''m really in pain. If I go on like this, I''ll have a devil in my heart. No matter how hard my cultivation is to make progress in the future, no matter how high my family status is, I''ll be pulled down! " Hearing this, mubai finally compromised, "then I''ll try. When there''s news, I''ll send a message to you." "Great." Qu Lin hugged Mu Bai and said with a happy face: "I know Mu Bai, you are the best to me. In this world, except my father, you are the only one who is good to me!" Mu Bai smiles and rubs Qu Lin''s hair. "This is what I should do." Since Qu Lin saved him once when he was down, he made up his mind to protect this woman. No matter what she wanted, he would help her get it, including People she likes After a period of time, Qiu Nuo and mubai meet, in addition to cooperation, will never say a word with mubai. Mubai also found the change of qiunuo. Although he was inexplicable in his heart, he didn''t say much. He was acquiesced in qiunuo''s attitude. Anyway, as long as Qu Lin hates it, he has no reason to like it. At the beginning, he would aim at Qiu Nuo. Isn''t that why? Like it? But why did he use that word! Mubai didn''t think about it. After leaving things, he quickly left qiunuo''s residence. He hesitated for a moment when passing by Qianye''s study. At last, he began to push the door and went in."Why are you here?" Thousand night light raised head to see Mu white one eye. "I just sent some materials to qiunuo. Then I passed by you and came in to have a look." Mubai said. "It''s not like you''re here to chat with me. Come on, what''s the matter?" Thousand night put the document in the hand aside, looking at Mu Bai to ask a way. "It''s not a big deal." Mubai said with a smile: "it seems that we haven''t been together for a long time. I want to find you to have a drink. Just recently, a batch of new spirit wine has been put on the market in Beimo city. Many restaurants are available. Do you want to have a try?" "All right Thousand night slightly hook hook the corner of the mouth, "is for a long time did not have a good rest, wait for me to call nono together." "No Mubai said quickly. "Why, can''t you?" Qianye frowned. "No, I''m just not used to it. After all, we didn''t have Qiu Nuo when we went out before." Mu Bai is a bit guilty of Hang Mou son way. "After that, it''s better to get used to it." There is a trace of displeasure on Qianye''s face. "I see." Mu Bai''s fingers knocked on the table and pretended to say unintentionally, "but today I want to talk to you about something alone, so Qiu Nuo should get together again next time." Qianye''s eyes fell on mubai''s fingers and said with a sneer: "mubai, we''ve known each other for so many years, and your habit of knocking on the table as soon as you lie hasn''t changed!" This words, let Mu white complexion a change. "Qianye, I''m not..." Mubai wanted to explain, but was stopped by Qianye, "I know what you want to say, except Qulin, you will not have anything else to hide from me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 "I can''t hide it from you." Mubai said with a bitter smile. "I used to treat you and Qu Lin as friends, only to be tolerant again and again, but I hope such things will not happen again!" Thousands of night deep eyes coldly watching Mu Bai. "Don''t worry. I won''t go there with her next time." Mubai sighed. He only promised Qu Lin to help her for the last time. Since he failed, there would not be another time. "Also, nono is my woman, I don''t want you to do anything against her, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my back." Thousand night cold hum a way. "What can I do against her? She''s good for me now!" Mubai also felt helpless for the unfounded hostility of Qianye. Today, he really angered this guy. ¡­¡­ The rumor that qiunuo and junluohua are friends, I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional, but finally spread around Mu''s family. And before long, qiunuo was called by muqisheng. Looking at Qiu Nuo standing in front of him, his face is neither humble nor overbearing, and his face is expressionless, Mu Qisheng is not happy in his heart. "I heard that you and Jun Luohua are very close?" Muqisheng didn''t bother to beat around the Bush, so he said straight to the point. "No, who did the owner listen to?" Qiu Nuo said with a puzzled face. Know she and Jun Luohua relationship, only Sunplus one person, but Sunplus is not the kind of big mouth people, not to mention whether she will care, Jun Luohua know also "reasonable." Yang Huirong''s eyes brightened and said, "this little bitch lives in the demon family palace. We can keep an eye on her and keep track of her at any time." "Well, I''ll send someone to do it right away!" ¡­¡­ What qiunuo said just now in front of muqisheng was just her guess. As for whether someone intentionally spread the news and wanted to frame herself, it''s not known. If you really want to say that she has a holiday in the Mu family, it''s nothing more than Lin Dong, Ke Qing, Xi ran, and Yang Huirong. In addition, a few days ago, she had a conflict with Xiran and Yang Huirong, and the rumors almost spread after that. If someone deliberately framed her, there is no doubt that Xiran and Yang Huirong are the most suspect. It''s a pity that we can''t contact Xueling now, otherwise we can ask her to help us check. For the sake of convenience, many people will choose to find a new auxiliary life when they encounter qiunuo''s situation, but qiunuo would rather be like this than have a new auxiliary life to replace Xueling''s position. If she does that, she will be sad when she comes out! "Qiunuo." Back to the devil''s palace, qiunuo is on his way to yeyin palace, but he meets Fenglin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 Feng Lin is wearing a red light armor and a black cape. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s eyes, she is full of tenderness. "Are you going out dressed like this?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "No, I just came back from the magic garden." Feng Lin said with a smile. "I''ll tell you how I didn''t see you during this period of time. It turns out that you went to the magic garden." Qiu Nuo was suddenly enlightened. "As our subordinates, we don''t come to Shenyu for pleasure. Naturally, we should focus on business." Feng Lin explained. "I don''t think Gu Qing is just idling around all day. She has to run several times to Beimo city every day." Qiunuo spread out his hands. "She?" The queen always sneers at her, because she has no one to support her family "Yes." Qiunuo nodded, "Qianye and Gu family are always different. Their people can enter the magic garden less, which is naturally good for Qianye. After all, not everyone is Gu Minghui!" "You know all that?" Feng Lin is a little surprised and says that he didn''t expect that Qianye would give Qiu Nuo everything. "Even if it''s a long time, I can''t see it." Said tyuno. "He seems to have a lot of faith in you." Feng Lin looks at Qiu Nuo, eyes deep way. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s face showed a slight smile. At least from what she saw, Qianye really trusted her. Whether it was his plan, his situation, or the huge army hidden in the underground palace, it was enough to prove this. "How are you all these years?" Feng Lin hesitated for a moment and suddenly said. Although they met as early as in the demon world, the chance to talk alone is almost zero, so that he has not been able to speak well with Qiu Nuo up to now, but a thousand words in his heart, to the mouth, but some can''t speak. "When I first came to Shenyu, I really had a hard time. I didn''t even have much time to cultivate. Fortunately, I''m free now, and I can often squeeze out some time to improve my strength." Qiunuo said with a smile. Especially in the period of zixiaomen, there were many things to do every day, and they had to collect clues and intelligence all the time, so they could hardly spare time. "No wonder, I think you''ve become thinner." Feng Lin looks at Qiu Nuo''s face and can''t help but raise her hand to brush Qiu Nuo''s hair. Before Qiu Nuo can react, a cold voice suddenly comes, "what are you doing?" Feng Lin quickly took back his hand, some guilty called: "little Lord." Qiunuo turned to see Qianye standing under a peach tree in a black robe. His face was very cold, and his tight lips could see that he was in a very bad mood at the moment. "A thousand nights." Qiunuo also reflected the scene just now, which should have been seen by Qianye, and immediately explained: "Qianye, things are not what you see. Fenglin and I are just talking..." "Just talking?" Thousand night sneer: "just talk can have so intimate action? If I didn''t see you today, I didn''t know that the relationship between you would be so good! " "You don''t believe me?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Last time you pleaded for him, I was surprised. You almost lost your life, but you still believed him. I don''t know why until today! " Thousand night voice is extremely cold, but there is an injured look in the deep of eyes. "What do you mean? As I said, Fenglin is my friend. How can you doubt us? " Qiu Nuo is angry and sad. How can this guy doubt himself because of the scene just now? Is she such a person who can''t stand the test in this person''s eyes? "Friend?" "If you and your friends are getting along like this, then after that, you still don''t have any friends!" With that, Qianye immediately turned and strode away. Qiu Nuo''s body shakes for a while. Feng Lin is going to help her. But she can''t help thinking of her move just now, which brings Qiu Nuo so much trouble. She immediately takes her hand back. "I''m sorry, Juno. I didn''t mean to. Now the young master is angry. When he calms down, I will explain to him myself. " Feng Lin nervously looks at Qiu Nuo for fear that she will be angry. "No need." Qiu Nuo gave a cool smile. "There''s nothing to explain. He doesn''t believe me. It''s no use saying more." ¡­¡­ In the next period of time, qiunuo never saw Qianye again. Finally, through mubai, she knew that qiunuo had gone to shenhuan garden half a month ago, and no one had told her about it from the beginning to the end. "Are you in conflict with Qianye?" Looking at Qiu Nuo''s expression and recalling his expression of wanting to kill when he saw Qian Ye last time, Mu Bai immediately guessed some of the reasons and asked tentatively. "He didn''t believe me." Qiunuo looks a little gloomy."Did you do something to stimulate him? He is always suspicious. Even I have been suspected by him several times. Don''t take it too seriously! " Mubai can only comfort him like this. "Yes, of course he is." Qiu Nuo lightly hooks the corner of his mouth. If he is not suspicious, how can he even question the memory in his mind? It''s too difficult for such a person to make him believe something. Although she didn''t know why Feng Lin suddenly touched her hair that day, since this scene was seen by Qianye, it would be useless for her to say anything. This person will probably only believe what he sees! "When you come back this time, you''ll find a chance to make it clear. It''s nothing to make such a fuss! Qianye is very popular. If it goes on like this, don''t be taken advantage of by other women! " Mubai said. "I know." Qiunuo nods. The misunderstanding is always to be solved. They will never meet again for a lifetime! ¡­¡­ In northern Mexico City, a mysterious man in a black cloak is walking slowly on the street. Next to him, there was a loud noise. "No, I don''t know you, young master. I don''t want to go back with you!" A woman in coarse cloth, crying, ran towards the mysterious man. This woman, looking 18-9 years old, looks quite beautiful, especially her eyes, clean and thorough, like crystal, as if a glance, it will purify a person''s heart. "Help me." The woman threw herself into the arms of the mysterious man and sobbed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 "Don''t make me do it in North Mexico City, you smelly girl!" A big man with a machete came after him. When he saw the mysterious man, he immediately called out: "where''s the meddler? Get out of my way!" "Noisy!" A hand full of abscesses and wounds suddenly stretched out from her cloak. She made a gesture. The big man was burning all over, and the scream rang through the world. "Murder "This man is so brave that he even started in Beimo city!" "The law enforcement team is coming soon!" The mysterious man drew his hand back into his cloak and turned to leave, but the woman caught up with him. "Benefactor, thank you for saving me, but if you start in North Mexico City, you will be arrested by the law enforcement team!" The woman said anxiously. "Who said I was trying to save you?" The mysterious man turned his head slowly, looked at the woman and said. "Ah Seeing the face hidden under the cloak, the woman screamed and stepped back a few steps, "you, your face!" "Don''t mention my face!" A hoarse voice came out, "no more nonsense, I''ll kill you together!" "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." The woman still persevered with the mysterious man, "I have nowhere to go now, benefactor you saved me, let me stay with you to repay my kindness!" "No need!" The mysterious man refused without hesitation. "Benefactor, please let me stay with you. I really have no place to go." Said the woman, weeping. "Are you bored?" The mysterious man glanced at the woman coldly, but the law enforcement team came after her. There was no choice but to pull the woman into the crowd next to her. About half an hour later, the mysterious man in the cloak looked outside and finally grew an airway: "it seems that they have gone, but they are killing people. They have been chasing me for so long!" "That''s great. There should be no problem." The woman put her hands together and said. "Don''t follow me any more." The mysterious man said. Just as she was about to leave, the woman came up again with an aggrieved face. "Benefactor, don''t leave nono. Nono really has no place to go. Moreover, there are many bad people in northern Mexico City. I was almost sold to GouLan before!" The mysterious man was already impatient and wanted to kill the woman directly, but when he heard the woman''s claim, he was stunned and immediately asked, "what''s your name?" "I haven''t introduced myself to my benefactor. My name is Qing Nuo Nuo. I seem to have broken my head a few years ago, so I don''t remember where I came from. I heard that Beimo city is the largest city in jiyueling. I wanted to come in and find a job. Who knows I had so many troubles when I came here!" The woman said wrongly. "Light nono? Amnesia? " The mysterious man burst out laughing, "ha ha, it''s interesting!" The mysterious man took out a necklace from his arms and said, "this is for you. You can follow me in the future. If someone asks about the origin of this necklace, you will say that you have always taken it with you. Do you know?" "Great." Light nono linked the item and put it on his neck, "I will treasure what my benefactor gave me!" "Come on, find a place to live first!" ¡­¡­ As night fell, qiunuo bathed and read by the window. Who knows at this time, a stone suddenly hit the window, strength is not big, but the sound is just enough to hear Qiu Nuo. Qiu Nuo frowns and gets up. How does she feel that this scene is somewhat familiar? Open the window, qiunuo saw Lingyang sitting on a big tree and waved to her. "Long time no see." Lingyang jumped down from the branch and just landed at the window. "I heard that you went to the devil''s world. You''ve been back for so long. Why don''t you contact me? You''re still not a friend." "What do you want me to do? I won''t promise you what you said last time." Qiu Nuo said goodbye. "If you don''t want to do that, I can still force you not to do it. Let''s have a look at you, too Ling Yang Yang Yang mouth way. "Really?" Qiu Nuo asked. "Of course, when did I force you to do something you didn''t want to do? What''s more, what I ask you to do is a trivial matter, but the reward promised to you is what countless people want. Am I not interested enough? " Lingyang reluctantly turned his mouth. "What is a trivial matter? You have to be able to do it yourself. What else do you want me to do?" Qiu Nuo stares at Lingyang angrily. "Forget it, forget it." Lingyang waved his hand, "today I come to see you because the Lord wants to see you. You and the Lord are old friends for many years. It''s not easy to be in Beimo city. What a rare opportunity! How can we get together to be interesting?" "Don''t you have your own business to do when you come to Beimo city? Why do you have time to invite me to dinner? " Qiunuo looks at Lingyang road."If the Lord comes out in person, he can''t decide what''s going on. Besides, it''s just a meal. What''s the impact?" Lingyang said with a smile. "Forget it, if I have a chance, I''ll visit Shura city and Beimo city. We''d better not meet again." Said tyuno. Now the rumor on the other side of Mu''s family shows no sign of abating. At this time, she runs to meet Jun Luohua. If someone catches her and jumps into the Yellow River, she can''t wash it. Moreover, if the conflict with Qianye is not solved, she is not in the mood to think about these things. "Are you really so cruel? The Lord himself invited you, but you didn''t go? " Lingyang seems to have no idea that qiunuo will refuse, some surprised said. "What makes me cruel? It''s just a meal. It''s such an exaggeration as you said! Besides, if Jun Luohua really regards me as a friend, he should also respect my decision. " Chou Nuo road. "All right!" Lingyang shrugged, "now that you have said that, I can only take back the original words. The Lord and I live in the flashy garden of Beimo Shangcheng now. If you have anything, you can come to us at any time." "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. ¡­¡­ After more than a month, Qianye finally came back from the magic garden. After getting the news, qiunuo immediately comes to Qianye''s residence, but Gu Jingyi stops him. "Miss qiunuo, the young master has just come back. He is very tired. I don''t see anyone now." Gu Jingyi stands in front of Qiu Nuo. PS: I believe everyone can see that the mysterious person is Lantian Yi. Yes, she is not dead yet www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 "No one?" Autumn Nuo tiny coagulates eyebrow, "thousand night is so say with you?" "Presumptuous!" As soon as Gu Jingyi''s face became cold, she said, "what''s the name of the little Lord you can call? After all, you are just a guest of the magic palace. Why don''t you understand the basic rules? " "Get out of the way." Qiunuo doesn''t have much patience to confront Gu Jingyi here. It''s almost two months since the last incident. She has to make it clear to Qianye, otherwise she will be choked in her heart all the time. She can''t even sleep well! "Well! Get out of the way? " Gu Jingyi held her arm and said with a sneer: "do you really take yourself as the master?" Qiunuo was just about to speak when a maid came out of the room, blessed Gu Jingyi and qiunuo, and said, "Madam Gu, qiunuo Keqing, your highness Qianye told you to go to other places to quarrel. He''s going to have a rest." "Who are you?" Qiu Nuo looks at the maid in front of her. She remembers that she never wanted to be served by a maid. But how do you explain this today? "Back to qiunuokeqing, my name is Yulan." There was a slight smile on the pretty face of the maid. "Oh Autumn Nuo cold smile, "let''s go to other places to quarrel?"? Is that what Qianye said "Well, that''s what your highness ordered." Rain orchid blessing body way. "See, I''ve told you that I''m tired of young Lord. You just want to make trouble with me here for no reason. I''ve been told together." Gu Jingyi looks at qiunuo road in a strange way. "Well, I''ll leave now." Qiu Nuo clenched his teeth, turned around and strode away from here. ¡­¡­ The dark room was full of blood. Yulan just stepped into the room and saw Qianye fall on the edge of the bed, his dark hair falling down along the edge of the bed, and the light black air slowly came out of him. "How are you, young master?" Rain orchid saw this scene, immediately surprised, hurried forward to help up the night. Qianye slowly opened her eyes, revealing a pair of dark purple eyes. "Is she gone?" Thousand night light mouth asks a way. "The young master''s wife has gone." Yulan said standing by the bed. "What''s the matter you''ve been asked to look into? How''s it going?" Thousands of night slightly raised his head, eyes flashed a cold light way. "This matter is absolutely related to Gu Minghui. It seems that Gu''s family is determined to kill him this time!" Yulan said in a deep voice. "Of course, I knew that I had nothing to do with him. At that time, I knew that I was making such a big mess outside at the last moment of breaking through the skill. I really didn''t know what his intention was!" A thousand nights face is full of cold. "What else?" Qianye raised her eyes and looked at Yulan. "At the beginning, Yinmin sent you to me, but I''m very confident in your ability. You won''t only find such a little thing!" "It''s very likely that there are people who are admiring the family and are also involved in this matter." Yulan slightly hung his head and said: "at that time, Gu Minghui could not have done the chaos alone. Without the cooperation of Mu family, Gu Minghui could not have done that!" "Well, I see. You go down first." After a slight pause, Qianye continued: "I haven''t seen anyone these days!" "Including the young master''s wife?" Yulan asked tentatively. "Yes." Silent half ring, thousand night slowly open a way. "Then my subordinates left first." Rain orchid blessing body, immediately out of the room. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo angrily returns to Yinqiu hall, and sees that everything is not pleasing to the eye. When the noise came from outside the window, qiunuo''s first reaction was that the guy from Sunplus came again. "What do you want to do?" Qiu Nuo directly came forward to open the window, but in front of her eyes, a flower came to her. Qiunuo reflexively stepped back two steps, but the hair on her forehead was cut off by the sharp blade formed by soul power. If she took a step further, it would be her forehead and eyes. "Who are you?" Qiunuo looks coldly at the figure standing not far away. He is wearing a big black cloak, and the whole person is covered in it. However, judging from his body shape, he should be thin and not like a man. "Cluck." There was a shrill laughter in the cloak: "who am I? You will soon know. Today, I just want to give you a gift. There will be more surprises waiting for you!" As soon as the voice fell, a gust of wind blew, and there was no sign of him. "What''s the matter, miss qiunuo?" Mother Wen and Xiaodao come to qiunuo''s room quickly. Qiu Nuo''s face was full of meditation, and finally shook his head, "nothing." "But I just felt the fluctuation of soul power." Knife doubts of say. "Nothing. I just hit a fly." Said tyuno. "Is it?" Xiaodao scratched his hair in confusion. Mother Wen saw that qiunuo didn''t want to say more. She immediately pulled the corner of Xiaodao''s clothes. She immediately looked at qiunuo and said with a smile, "in this case, Xiaodao and I won''t disturb the girl''s rest.""Well, you should have a rest early, too!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. When mother Wen and Xiao Dao left, the smile on Qiu Nuo''s face was restrained. The man just now obviously had a problem with himself, but there were not many people who had a problem with him. Moreover, the whole person was enveloped in a big cloak. Qiunuo could not guess who it was. At least each other''s voice and tone of speech are strange. "Who is it?" Qiu Nuo touched to touch chin, slightly coagulate eyebrow way. The other party came to challenge herself, but she didn''t even know the identity of the other party. This kind of feeling makes people very uncomfortable, just like being watched by a poisonous snake, but the poisonous snake is invisible. ¡­¡­ After a few days, qiunuo didn''t go to Qianye, and Qianye didn''t show up. The more behind, the colder Qiu Nuo''s heart. Is it because of the last thing, Qianye is really not allowed to take care of himself? She didn''t even give herself the chance to explain. She had never found this man so unreasonable before! That day, qiunuo was walking on the way to leave the magic palace, but he heard the conversation of several people coming from behind a rockery nearby. "Oh, there''s something big going on." "What a fuss!" "It''s said that commander Gu Minghui was assassinated in the magic garden, and all the materials we got in the magic garden were robbed this time!" "What? It''s amazing. Gu Minghui is the most precious grandson of the elder of Gu family. He has a heavy hand and has a very high status in Gu family. If this happens this time, I''m afraid there will be some action in Gu family! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 At this time, another voice rang out: "it''s still a small matter. I heard that Gu Minghui got an extremely powerful treasure in the magic garden. Even the Venerable Master would be envious. Who knows that he would die as soon as he got it!" "That''s too bad. Gu Minghui must have passed the news back when he got this treasure. Now that Gu Minghui''s people are dead and his treasure is gone, isn''t it all the responsibility to his highness Qianye?" "Who said no!" Qiu Nuo, who heard these words, could not help frowning. She didn''t go out for several days. How could this happen. The magic army led by Gu Minghui is the largest in number among all the commanders, and naturally it has the highest degree of attention. Of course, it''s just the surface. The tension between Qianye and Gu''s family can be seen by people who are a little smarter. But Gu''s rights are there, and people can''t ignore them. Now that Gu Minghui is dead, naturally a lot of troubles will come out. Sure enough, in less than ten days, the people of the demon world arrived at Beimo city. ¡­¡­ Qianye sat in the first place with a pale face. "Your Highness, you don''t look well." Below, a gray haired old man, pretending to care asked. Although they are in the demon world, they have received a message from Gu Minghui. Naturally, they know that Qianye has been practicing recently, and they are almost possessed by the devil. Now looking at Qianye''s weak appearance, it seems that the news is true! "I''m ashamed to say that I''ve had some problems in my cultivation recently. I need to recuperate for a while before I can recover." Thousand night make a pair of weak appearance, did not conceal the situation of his body. This surprised everyone present. At first, I thought Qianye was going to hide what he said. After all, it''s no small matter that there was an accident in his cultivation. If the news gets out, it''s likely to cause riots and even cause a lot of unnecessary troubles. However, beyond everyone''s expectation, Qianye admitted it in such a big way. How to admit it? Many people can''t figure it out! This time, because it was Gu''s family that had an accident, and it was also related to the loss of treasures, Gu''s family was naturally very concerned, so they sent three elders to follow. It was the seven elders who spoke just now. See thousand night so admitted, originally prepare to embarrass thousand night some seven elder of Gu family, almost by oneself saliva to choke. After a long time, he said with a dry smile: "Your Highness should pay attention to your health." "Thank you for your concern." The thousand night laughs a way. "This guy, how suddenly changed a person." Seven elder in the heart feel puzzled, but can only sit back own position, finally thought, immediately gave the middle-aged person nearby a look. "Your Highness, in fact, we are here for the killing of commander Gu Minghui and the items he lost. This matter is of great importance. Seeing that your Highness has not given us an explanation for this matter, we have to come here uninvited! " The middle-aged man around the seven elders suddenly got up and said to Qianye. "I''m sorry for the death of commander Gu Minghui, but it has happened. What do you want me to say?" Qianye looks at several people below. "Your Highness, as the person in charge of all matters in shenhuan garden, does he want to stay out of such a big deal?" The middle-aged man raised his voice and asked. "Lord he." A cold light flashed in Qianye''s eyes. "I believe you can see that I''m not in good health. The affairs of shenhuan garden have been entrusted to commander Gu Minghui. This is the deed signed by commander Gu Minghui at that time. If you take a look at the magic garden, you can give it to him for three months Qianye takes out a scroll and hands it to Yulan. "Lord he." Yulan handed the scroll to the middle-aged man. When the middle-aged man opened the scroll, he found that it was indeed a deed of transferring the right of shenhuan garden, and there was Gu Minghui''s signature and seal on it. "It''s impossible!" Elder seven suddenly patted the table and said, "why haven''t we been informed of such an important thing?" "Who knows?" A thousand nights have hooked the corner of my lips. "Your Highness, do you want to shirk all responsibilities with this deed?" He adult cold voice quality asks a way. "Mr. He, pay attention to your tone of voice. Although commander Gu Minghui is dead, I can''t blame him just because he is dead. What''s written in the deed is very clear. Is Mr. He blind and blind?" Qianye''s mouth is always smiling, but the tone is already cold. "You He adult double eyes a stare, unexpectedly don''t know how to refute thousand night. "Lord he, don''t forget who is your master." Qianyeyi said something. Xuan even stood up slowly, "I''m tired. Please help yourself. I know you''re here to investigate the truth of Gu Minghui''s death, but I''m in a bad condition. I can''t share anything for you. If you have any news, send someone to inform me."¡­¡­ When Qianye left, he Da could not get back to his position. "Gu Minghui is really confused to lead him. How can he sign this kind of thing with his highness? Doesn''t he know that he will be fully responsible for everything that happens in shenhuan garden?" He adult some impatient and dejected of say. "Now that Gu Minghui''s people are gone, his highness is pushing everything to Gu Minghui." Another Gu family elder also said. "Hum!" The seven elders of Gu family snorted coldly, "it''s hard to say whether this deed is true or false!" "How can there be a fake? Even if the signature can be forged, there is no way to forge the energy fluctuation on the seal!" He adult frowns to say. "But what if Gu Minghui''s seal falls into his Highness''s hands?" The seven elder''s eyes flashed a cold light way. "You mean Adult he suddenly widened his eyes, "commander Gu Minghui, was given by his highness..." "I didn''t say anything." The seven elders quickly raised their hands and stopped Lord he from continuing to say, "what are the specific facts? I don''t know until the investigation results come out. If he really did it, there will always be traces left. Does he think that if he is ill with his body, he can get rid of the suspicion? " "Oh Master he clapped his hands and said: "I just said that he admitted so easily that there was something wrong with his cultivation. It turned out that he had planned it early!" "We, your highness, are smart!" Seven elder slightly narrowed two eyes way. PS: some readers say that many foreshadows are buried, but there is no follow-up. Don''t worry. Every foreshadowing will have its own function. Now you can''t see it. Maybe it will appear in wenlira-3 - soon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 When passing by Yinqiu hall, Qianye couldn''t help looking more in that direction. "Young master, do you want to go in and have a look?" Yulan, who is following Qianye, asks tentatively. "No more." Qianye''s eyes flashed slightly. He stayed outside the hall of chanting autumn for a moment, and finally turned away. Qiunuo, who just came back from the outside, can''t help reddening his eyes when he sees this scene not far away. Now even if I pass by her, I don''t want to go in and see her? Clearly two people well, how suddenly become like this, is it because of that day that thing? But she and Feng Lin are just friends. She explained more than once why this guy would not believe himself! "Young master, are you afraid of your wife?" Yulan followed Qianye and asked carefully. "There are some things that shouldn''t involve her." Thousand night said. "Can Madame misunderstand anything?" The rain orchid side head looks at thousand night to ask a way. "If not, she would not believe it." As soon as the sound of the thousand night talk fell, the figure immediately shook. "Young master, are you ok?" Rain orchid a face of concern to come forward to support a thousand night way: "your body hasn''t recovered, should have meditated to recuperate, who knows to look after the person of the family, unexpectedly so quick to seek to come over!" "Oh." Qianyelengleng raised his mouth and said, "after a Gu Minghui died, he couldn''t calm down. This is just the beginning..." ¡­¡­ Qiunuo also knew that the devil came the next day. She didn''t have to think about it to know why these guys came. Thinking of Qianye, she must be busy dealing with these people from the demon world. The misunderstanding between her and Qianye, she''d better wait for Gu Minghui''s event to come to an end, and then she''ll go to him to make it clear! "Miss tyuno." Mother Wen came to qiunuo''s room and blessed her body. "What''s the matter?" Qiunuo asked back. "The young Lord asked me to send a message that the girl should not leave the hall of chanting autumn these days." Mother Wen bowed her head and said. "Don''t let me leave Yinqiu hall?" Qiu Nuo a listen to this, can''t help but full of anger, "what does he mean in the end, don''t want to see me even if, now even don''t let me out of the door?" "Girl, the young master is also for the sake of the girl''s safety. Recently, there is a lot of chaos outside. Coupled with the relationship between the girl and the young master, it''s easy to be watched by people!" Mother Wen sighed and said earnestly. "The big deal is that I go to Beimo city and don''t take part in the affairs of the demons'' palace. I want to put me under house arrest in Yinqiu hall. There''s no way!" Of course, qiunuo knows that Qianye is for his own safety, but his attitude of deciding everything for himself without consulting him is really infuriating. What does he think of himself as, a pet at home? Happy to coax a coax, not happy to see even lazy, now do not ask their own opinions, put himself under house arrest in the hall of chanting autumn not to go out! Although Qianye had forbidden her feet before, qiunuo knew that he didn''t take it seriously, but this time it was mammy Wen who personally conveyed the matter. It was obvious that Qianye had made up her mind. In that case, why don''t she go out by herself and stay in the demon family''s palace, then there''s nothing wrong with her. "But This... " Mother Wen looks embarrassed. "Can''t you?" Qiu Nuo looks at mother Wen and says. "The old slave can''t be the master. Why don''t you tell the young master yourself?" Mother Wen raised her head and asked. "In person?" Qiu Nuo snorted and said, "I want to talk to him personally, but he doesn''t want to see me at all!" "Ah Mammy Wen said with a helpless smile: "it''s normal for two people to have a little bit of tantrums. In addition, the little Lord has many things recently. He must want to deal with all the things well and have a good talk with you. From the fact that the little Lord is always concerned about the safety of the girl, we can see that the little Lord never forgets the girl." "Is it?" Qiunuo looks out of the window. She always thinks Qianye is angry about last time, isn''t she? ¡­¡­ Late at night, qiunuo quietly came to Qianye''s residence. Looking at several guards guarding outside the gate, qiunuo takes out a ball the size of pigeon eggs and suddenly pops it out. When the ball passed in front of several guards, it exploded instantly, and countless white powder fell from the air. Just listen to the sound of a clash of soldiers and armor, several guards all fell to the ground. Qiu Nuo clapped his hands and came out from the dark. He went into the room and came to the door of Qianye. Just as he was about to push the door in, the door opened itself. Seeing the petite and lovely woman standing in front of her, qiunuo is angry. It''s almost midnight. Although she knows that this woman is a maid serving for thousands of nights, how can she stay together so late. Yulan, who is ready to change laundry, sees qiunuo and his face is full of surprise. Immediately afraid that qiunuo would find the blood stains on his clothes, he quickly blocked them with his arm, and immediately blessed his body and said, "qiunuo Keqing.""Get out of the way!" Qiunuo pushed Yulan aside and strode in. Seeing Qianye, he asked in a loud voice, "what do you mean, hiding from me every day, but hanging out with the little maid in the room?" Wearing only a white robe, Qianye slowly moved her eyes from the book to qiunuo. The lighting crystal of the room is orange red, so as to qiunuo did not find Qianye''s face unusually pale. "Yulan, go down first!" A thousand nights, thin lips, a little way. When Yulan leaves the room, qiunuo comes directly to the window, looks down at Qianye and says, "answer me!" "What do you mean to hang out with a maid?" Qianye closed the book and looked at qiunuo helplessly. "Yulan is a reconnaissance soldier sent by Yinmin. She has a reconnaissance team of 100 people working for me. As for the identity of the maid, it''s just a disguise, not to be doubted! " "Yes, is it?" Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. "Or what do you think?" Thousand night sighed an air way: "say, come to me to have what matter?" "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do?" Qiu Nuo came to the edge of the bed and sat down. His eyes were staring at the night. "Don''t you really want to see me?" "Yes, I don''t want to see you now." Qianye looks at qiunuo for a long time and suddenly opens his mouth. Hearing this, qiunuo''s eyes suddenly darkened. Originally, she only asked in a half joking tone, but Qianye''s answer was so serious that she had no doubt that Qianye really didn''t want to see herself. "Good." Qiu Nuo pulled to pull corners of mouth, far fetched smile way: "have you this words is enough." Qianye looks at qiunuo. There is a little worry and a little forbearance in the bottom of his eyes. At last, he slowly says, "if you don''t want to stay here, you can go to Beimo city to stay for a while, and I''ll pick you up when things are finished." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 "No need." Qiunuo stood up, turned his back to Qianye and said, "my business, I will make my own decisions, so I won''t bother you." Finish saying, autumn Nuo didn''t listen to thousand night next words, directly quickly rushed out of the room. ¡­¡­ "Miss qiunuo, do you really want to leave?" Mother Wen followed Qiu Nuo and kept asking. "Mother Wen." Qiu Nuo turns around helplessly, "it''s said by Qianye himself. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him! Now he thinks that it''s a hindrance for me to stay here. It''s for my good that he doesn''t want to see me appear in front of him. " "The young master will never have such an idea." Mammy Wen quickly explained to Qianye. "Mammy Wen, you don''t have to say anything more. Even if it''s really a misunderstanding, you should let him explain it to me." Qiunuo kept on walking towards yeyin palace. Just at this time, Gu Jingyi, wearing a gorgeous palace skirt, and Gu Qing, with a pink face and peach blossom, come face to face. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingyi came to qiunuo with a smile, "qiunuo Keqing is in such a hurry, where do you want to go?" "Is Mrs. Gu too lenient? You are just in charge of the affairs of the magic palace. How can I even ask where I am going and not be afraid to get tired? " Qiu Nuo is in a bad mood. Gu Jingyi comes to touch her head at this time. Of course, she won''t have a good face. "Qiunuokeqing, what are you saying? I''m also concerned about it. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you don''t have to say such evil words!" Gu Jingyi''s face turned black and asked in a loud voice. "That is, Mrs. Gu kindly asked you, you give Mrs. Gu look, no wonder you want to be despised by his highness Qianye!" Gu Qing stands beside Gu Jingyi and says strangely. "Mr. Gu Qing, please be careful. Your highness Qianye, as our little Lord, can''t be discussed casually." Mother Wen stepped forward at this time. "That''s good!" Gu Qing spread out her hand indifferently, "if I don''t say that your highness is a thousand nights, I will say that this shameless smelly woman, mother Wen has no opinion!" "You Mother Wen was just about to say something, but Gu Qing interrupted her, "don''t say that I''m not qualified to say anything about her. I''m a third-class aristocrat in the demon world, and this woman is just a humble human. She''s temporarily employed by us to work hard for us. Don''t say how noble she seems!" "Gu Qing, I hope you can make it clear. You also know that I am a human being. What''s the matter with me, you bastard aristocrats in the demon world? If you want to show your prestige, go back to your demon world by yourself. Don''t put up tricks in front of me. I won''t eat your tricks! " Said tyuno sarcastically. "How dare you talk to me like that, you bitch?" Gu Qing''s eyes are unbelievable. When she was in the demon world, qiunuo would be a little bit restrained. But when she came to the divine realm, qiunuo didn''t pay attention to Gu Qing. Especially when she was pushed off the flying weapon last time, Gu Qing was the most suspected one. Is it necessary for her to be polite to this woman? "Qiu Nuo, how can you slander a second-class nobleman like this as our demon guest Qing? It''s a big crime!" Gu Jingyi also helps Gu Qing to say at this time. "As I said, I''m not a demon. I''m a guest of any family power. After all, I''m just a group of people who pay for help. How did I get to you? It''s like I became a demon when I entered the door of the demon palace?" Qiu Nuo sneered. "Forget it, Mrs. Gu." Gu Qing grabs Gu Jingyi, who is about to refute Qiu Nuo, and says with a sneer, "Qiu Nuo Keqing has been having a bad time recently, so it''s hard to avoid his temper. But I heard that his highness Qianye hasn''t let Qiu Nuo Keqing see him for several months. Think about it too. Now Yulan girl in Qianye''s Royal Highness''s room is in favor. Qiunuo Keqing''s heart is not easy, and it''s normal! " Gu Qing''s words may really have an effect if he doesn''t know Yulan''s identity. But when he knows that Yulan is a man who works under Qianye''s hands, qiunuo won''t make a fuss without reason. Even this can''t be tolerated. Looking at Gu Qing''s distorted facial features, Qiu Nuo chuckled and said, "so what? Even if I''m left out for a while, I''ll have a comeback one day. Don''t be too proud." Qianye''s intention, she is not completely did not guess, she just angry Qianye life and death refused to tell the truth, but also with those hurtful words to stimulate themselves. Today, since Gu Qing and Gu Jingyi are both here, and they take the initiative to mention it, she will push the boat along with the current and admit it. These guys in Gu''s family can''t handle it for a thousand nights! "Ha ha, a comeback!" Gu Qing didn''t think of Qiu Nuo''s intention at all. Seeing Qiu Nuo''s admission, he immediately sneered and said, "I tell you, you don''t have a chance. If a man loses interest in women, he will lose interest forever. You want his highness Qianye to spoil you as before, and dream about it!" "If you think so, I can''t help it." Tyuno shrugged. "Forget it, Gu Qing. Don''t talk to her any more. The seven elders are waiting for us in the flower hall. Let''s go there quickly." Seeing that qiunuo is no longer useful and valuable, Gu Jingyi is too lazy to deal with her. She immediately looks at Gu Qing."That''s true. Let''s go!" Looking at the back of Gu Qing and Gu Jingyi, Qiu Nuo turns around and continues to walk outside until she can''t see them. "Miss qiunuo, don''t take what you just said seriously. Young master, he''s not that kind of person!" Mother Wen still followed Qiu Nuo and said: "I grew up looking at the young master. Although he was cold tempered, the girl was the first woman that the young master cared about and liked so much. What the young master did was for the sake of the girl''s safety, which was definitely not what Gu Qing said!" "I know all about it, Mammy Wen." Qiu Nuo stops helplessly, turns around and says, "I just told them what I said just now. Plus I left this time, they should believe it." "So it is." Mother Wen suddenly realized, "this is good, this is good." "So, Mammy Wen, you really don''t have to follow me any more. You will make people suspicious all the way." Said tyuno. "Well, I''ll go back." Mother Wen nodded. "Wait a minute." Qiu Nuo stopped mammy Wen and thought, "I''ll leave the magic palace. After a few days, you''ll let the news out." "Don''t worry, give it to the old slave, and make sure the girl does it properly." Mother Wen patted her chest and assured. Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "I''m naturally at ease with mammy Wen''s ability." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Leaving the demon family palace, qiunuo comes to Beimo city by flying magic weapon. Most of the family affairs will not end in a short time, and it is not convenient to stay in restaurants and inns for a long time. Qiu Nuo went to the North Mexico City to find an intermediary and rented a house with quiet environment and suitable price. The reason why we chose Shangcheng in northern Mexico is that the public security of Shangcheng in northern Mexico is much stricter than that of Xiacheng in northern Mexico. There are many people in the lower city of northern Mexico. Even if fighting is not allowed, the patrol may not arrive in time. But it''s not the same in the North Mexico City. The patrol team leaders of the North Mexico City are all dominated by monarch level masters, and they patrol the sky for a long time by flying magic weapons. Even if there is a little energy fluctuation in the air, they will be noticed immediately. Qiunuo knows that there are several people in the Mu family and the demon family who don''t deal with themselves. Although they haven''t done anything for such a long time, they should be more careful. However, even if the price is moderate, the houses in Beimo Shangcheng need hundreds of top-quality purple stones every month. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s a lot of money, but the good news is that Qiu Nuo can still afford it. More importantly, there are just a few patrol teams near this residential area, so there''s no need to worry about security. Qiu Nuo sends a message to Mu Bai and tells him his new address, so that Mu Bai will not rush to the magic palace when he needs to find her. He took out some puppets and cleaned the yard. High prices, of course, also have the advantage of high prices, in addition to some places covered with dust, but most of the furniture is as good as new, casually clean, you can live in peace of mind. For the next period of time, Qiu Nuo spent every day in cultivation. It was rare to be pure for a few days. Of course, he couldn''t miss such a good opportunity. This time, qiunuo took a second grade cangxin pill directly. Before that, he always took zihun pill. He could take more than ten pills in a month, but it took him half a month to take one cangxin pill. Qiunuo felt that it was barely absorbed into his body, but it took him a long time to cultivate and accumulate the power. She thought that she hadn''t been to Mu''s house for nearly half a month, and it was better to report in the past. Now she''s not in the magic palace. She should make good use of Mu''s family and can''t lose it. Then she went out of the house to wash a dress. Who knows, just met with two people coming out of a house opposite. "It''s not qiunuo!" Lingyang stare in amazement, and then look at the house behind qiunuo, "when did you move here?" See Lingyang and Jun falling flowers, qiunuo also some accident, immediately laughed and said: "I moved here half a month ago." "What? I''m not with your little Lord of the demon world? " Ling Yang picked to pick eyebrow, probing to ask a way. "Sunplus." Jun Luohua glanced at Lingyang. "Oh, look what I asked." Lingyang was embarrassed to scratch his hair, looking at qiunuo said: "I have no other meaning, you must not forget to go to the heart." "Nothing." Qiunuo smiles. "Last time I asked Sunplus to invite you out for a meal, you didn''t appreciate it. Today, it''s not easy to meet you. Can''t you refuse me any more?" The voice of your fallen flowers is like a clear spring on a high mountain, but you can''t refuse what you say. "All right!" Qiu Nuo sighed helplessly, "that can only trouble you to spend." "It''s like our Lord can''t afford a meal." Lingyang turned his lips. "Sunplus." Jun falling flower is light to see Ling Yang one eye again, just the facial expression is no longer so mild as before. "No problem, Sunplus and I are also friends. He is used to being at ease in front of me." Qiunuo of course knows that Sunplus has no malice. Seeing that Jun Luohua blames Sunplus for something, he makes a sound. "You''re quite familiar with it." Hum, the tone of falling flower is not happy. Lingyang which can not know his master''s mind, immediately said with a smile: "qiunuo and I can become friends, but also delayed the master''s blessing, otherwise qiunuo will not give me a good look, you say right!" Finish saying, Ling Yang Dynasty autumn Nuo saw to come over. "Autumn Nuo pulled to pull corners of the mouth," we still change a place to talk, so stand here, etc. will surround a large group of people Although the population density of Beimo Shangcheng is far less than that of Beimo Xiacheng, it is a residential area after all. There are many pedestrians coming and going, and junluohua looks too eye-catching. In such a short time, several passers-by look this way, and even two women stare at junluohua for a long time before they have to leave. "Yes." Jun Luohua looks at Qiu Nuo and says, "if you want to eat something, you don''t have to worry about the price. Even if you want to eat Longgan, as long as there is a place to sell it, I can buy it." "It''s not like you show off your wealth, it''s like dragon liver!" Qiu Nuo could not help but make complaints about Tucao. "Qiunuo, don''t believe it. There''s a place to sell dragon liver in Shura City, and the purity of blood is not low. There''s a valley with eight clawed pterosaurs in it. Although it''s fierce, it tastes delicious." Sunplus side said, eyes have emerged a look of yearning."There is such a thing to sell!" Qiu Nuo took a careful look at Jun Luohua. "I thought you were just joking with me!" "Do we look like jokers? When you have a chance to come to Shura City, you will be guaranteed to eat thousands of delicious foods that you can never eat outside, such as the Dragon liver, which is the best purple stone in the world. Only then can you buy one Lingyang quite complacent said. "Well, I can''t eat so much. I''d better find a place to sit down first." Qiu Nuo said helplessly. "OK, I think we should go to the babaoyufang." Lingyang immediately came up with an idea. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo doesn''t often eat in the upper city of northern Mexico, so he is not familiar with the place here. When I came to babaoyufang, qiunuo really marveled at this place. Although the Babao fish house has only two floors, it looks like a crystal palace. The whole body is made of transparent crystal. In the middle of these crystal walls, there is a certain space, which is filled with light blue liquid with aura. Occasionally, you can see some precious fish and swim happily! "This shop is all made treasures. It only serves one thousand dishes a day. Although the price is a little expensive, it''s still worth it!" Lingyang enthusiastically introduces qiunuo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 As soon as the eight treasures square enters, the two mermaids appear at the gate of the three treasures square. "Xiran, did you read it correctly just now? Is that really the leader of Shura?" Yang Huirong asked. "How can I be wrong!" Xi ran grabbed the handkerchief in his hand, and his face was full of jealousy. "I thought Qiu Nuo was just friendly with the Dharma protector of Shura City, but I didn''t expect that she really knew the Lord of Shura city!" Apart from the identity of Shura city leader, Jun Luohua is definitely a first-class beautiful man. Xiran doesn''t dare to think about anything, but deep in his heart, he still hopes to be seen by such a big man. However, for her, it was a luxury, but qiunuo got it easily. Looking at qiunuo three people talking and laughing, she would like to tear up qiunuo''s smiling face and let her never appear in front of her again. "It''s easy to do. We''ve recorded the scene when they were together just now with memory crystal. We just wait for it to be handed over to the owner, and the Mu family will never have the position of this bitch again." Yang Huirong sneered. ¡­¡­ "Lord, I''ve sent someone to deal with the two women who dare to steal you just now. They won''t have a chance to get things out." Lingyang put away the communication bead, gather together beside Jun Luohua. "Well done. In the future, I don''t need to give orders alone." You fall to spend facial expression light way. "Yes, Lord." Lingyang nodded. "What are you two muttering about?" Qiu Nuo holds the recipe in his hand and looks at the two people on the opposite side. As a warrior, she is so close to each other. In principle, the dialogue between Jun Luohua and Lingyang should fall into qiunuo''s ears word for word. But after listening carefully for a long time, she didn''t hear a word clearly. It''s really puzzling! "It''s nothing, just a little thing." Lingyang raised his head and said with a smile. "Don''t say pull down." Qiunuo turned the menu directly to the most expensive page, ordered a few dishes for thousands of best purple stones, and finally handed the menu to Lingyang. At the same time, the heart of abdominal Fei, which is to eat, eat purple stone can be full. However, when Babao fish restaurant brings fish meal together, qiunuo will know why the charge is so high. Although qiunuo can''t recognize these fish completely, qiunuo can basically recognize the side dishes mixed with these fish. They are all put in Tianyan chamber of Commerce, and can basically produce hundreds of rare spiritual materials of the best purple gold stone. Qiunuo has never used such good materials to refine pills. On the one hand, the materials of xuanjie''s elixir don''t need to be so precious. On the other hand, qiunuo doesn''t have the source of these herbs. After a meal, Qiu Nuo didn''t taste anything, but he became a little dizzy. "No, my Dantian is going to burst." Qiu Nuo covers his belly and frowns tightly. "Take this!" Jun Luohua hands Qiu Nuo a pill with real cold and white light. Qiu Nuo, as a pharmacist, can naturally see the value of the pill. However, because it''s too uncomfortable, Qiu Nuo doesn''t care to be polite with Jun Luohua, so he puts it directly into his mouth. A cool air flow condenses in the abdomen, and then quickly disperses around. The feeling of dizziness disappears immediately. As time goes by, qiunuo feels that his body is no longer uncomfortable, but has an indescribable sense of comfort. When he comes back, qiunuo finds that all the energy accumulated in his body has been absorbed, and all the remaining medicinal power of cangxindan has been absorbed. Now qiunuo''s cultivation has reached the peak of the third level of the Lord level, and it is possible to break through at any time. "This pill That''s great Qiu Nuo thought for a long time, finally can only use these three words to describe. If she can get more of this pill, can she take it without any scruples, and don''t worry that her body can''t stand it? And the efficacy can also be well absorbed, there will be no loss of the situation! For example, qiunuo has no way to absorb cangxin pill at one time. Although in the future, he will gradually merge into the blood and bone and turn it into his own cultivation, he will inevitably lose some precious medicinal ingredients. "Qiunuo, you''ve made a lot of money, don''t you know?" Lingyang looked at qiunuo with envy and said: "what the Lord just gave you is cold water pill. Many powerful people of the Ninth level of the monarch use this kind of pill as a sprint to the venerable level." "No!" Qiunuo almost startled her chin, but she still wanted to buy danfang. Later, she tried to refine it. Sunplus''s words immediately dismissed her idea. "The cold water pill can dissolve the energy accumulated in the body in a very short time, and the energy needed to sprint to the venerable level is undoubtedly very large. Many people will keep taking pills, and want to accumulate more energy to break through that barrier. After all, if the human body can absorb too much energy, it can''t even absorb too much energy at once Sunplus explained. After hearing this, Qiu Nuo also thinks it''s the reason."I didn''t expect that this pill was so precious. It''s a pity that I took it like this." Qiu Nuo is a little embarrassed and grabs her forehead. If she knew it, she would bear it and keep the cold water pill when she needed it. "It''s also my fault. The Babao fish shop is in the upper city of northern Mexico, but it''s one of the top restaurants. In places like this, few masters come in. I didn''t think your body could bear it." Lingyang some sorry said. "Now that you have said that, when you wait for Shura City, remember to fill this cold water pill for me." Jun said with a smile. "Lord." Lingyang''s face suddenly collapsed, "this cold water pill is nothing to you, but for me, it''s enough to make me bankrupt. Lord, please forgive me!" "Yes Qiunuo quickly excused Lingyang and said, "I ate this cold water pill. Let Lingyang pay for it for me. It''s not good. When I get rich, I''ll give it back to you!" "Are you serious?" Jun falling flowers look at qiunuo with a smile. "I''ve eaten all the food, but I can''t get rid of it!" Qiunuo is a little angry. If she had told her that the pills are so precious, she would not have eaten them like this. Anyway, she could be in debt. It''s better to save them for breaking through the monarchy than to eat them now! "You really believe it. The Lord is joking with you. If he really wants your money, why should he give it to you?" Lingyang turned his eyes in silence. "But this cold water pill is so precious that it can''t be given to anyone." Qiunuo said with a frown. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 "When I say Qiu Nuo, you look down on our Lord." Lingyang proud pointed to the side of Jun Luo flower way: "who is our Lord, he is the Lord of a city, will lack that little money?" "Really?" Qiunuo looks at Jun Luohua and wants to confirm the fact that such a precious cold water pill is really nothing to Jun Luohua. "Yes." The words that should be said are all spoken by Lingyang. Jun Luohua can only nod his head with a black face. "I didn''t expect that I should have such a rich and powerful friend as you." Qiunuo sighed. If she had a city of her own in the future, in which she could decide everything by herself, and could not use up the money and cultivation resources, it would be good. However, it was just a flash of thought in Qiu Nuo''s mind. After all, it was unrealistic. In a twinkling of an eye, she left it behind. At this time, Lingyang suddenly took out the communication bead, like listening to the news from the people inside. After a while, he looked at the fallen flowers and said respectfully, "those two people have solved the problem, leaving no trace." "Don''t make it difficult for Qiu Nuo." You fall flower path. "What are you muttering about? Why can''t I hear you all of a sudden?" Qiu Nuo frowned doubtfully. "This is a kind of special sound transmission technique in Shura city. Outsiders can only see us talking, but no matter how close we are, we can''t hear a word clearly." Lingyang turns around and explains to qiunuo. "Well, it''s not my hearing problem." Qiu Nuo suddenly nodded. Since Sunplus has used the secret technique to transmit sound, she naturally doesn''t want her to know, so she doesn''t ask much. ¡­¡­ From babaoyufang, qiunuo accompanies you Luohua and Lingyang again. After a short stroll in Beimo Shangcheng, qiunuo goes to Mu''s home. Who knows just entered Mu family, knew Mu family had a big event, moreover was not long ago occurs. Qiu Nuo all the way, also just listen to the people around to say a general, just vaguely hear and Xi ran and Yang Huirong, can''t help but heart. "Come here." Qiu Nuo waved to a little maid who passed by. "Qiu Nuo Ke Qing." When the maid heard qiunuo calling herself, she had to stop and come respectfully to qiunuo to bless herself. "What''s the matter? Why is there so much noise? " Asked tyuno. "Qiunuokeqing, why don''t you know about such a big thing?" The maid covered her mouth and exhaled softly. "I''ve just come here. I haven''t heard of it yet." She shook her head. "It''s Xiran Keqing. There''s something wrong with Yang Huirong Keqing." The maid looked around, gathered in front of Qiu Nuo, and whispered, "it''s said that they were just outside the yard of the owner. When they were found, there were only bones left. If it wasn''t for their Keqing token, they couldn''t recognize who they were!" "Outside the family yard?" Qiu Nuo stares in amazement, "who is so bold that he kills people outside the family yard? Doesn''t the owner notice?" Although Xiran and Yang Huirong''s death, she is very happy, but this is also too shocking, directly killing in the Mu family, but also outside the courtyard of muqisheng, really bold. "I didn''t wake up until I went to bed." The maid''s voice was low, "but the person who started the operation must be the best among the experts. Although I didn''t see the scene, I heard that Xiran Keqing and Yang Huirong Keqing were killed by one move, and they didn''t even have time to call for help!" Qiu Nuo turned his lips. Yang Huirong and Xi Ran''s accomplishments are only in the second and third levels of the monarch. As long as they surpass the fifth level of the monarch, they can easily kill them without a sound. This does not rule out that it will be the hands of Mu family''s own people. If you think about it, it will be more likely. Otherwise, you won''t be able to kill people outside the main courtyard, and you won''t find any clues! You know, although muqisheng is gentle with his new aunt, the defense of Mujia is not weak at all! "Come on, you go down!" Said tyuno. "The slave girl is leaving." The maid bent her knees and walked away with her arms. Out of this kind of thing, although qiunuo didn''t want to step on the muddy water, she entered the gate of Mu''s house. If she left now, she might be said to be what. Besides, she had a festival with Xiran Yang Huirong, which is well known to many people. If she left suddenly, some people might suspect that she was looking for someone to move her hand! After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo had to walk towards the inner courtyard. ¡­¡­ When he came to the inner courtyard, qiunuo found that many people were there, even muqisheng was here. When he comes to the inner courtyard, Qiu Nuo never sees Mu Qisheng. Only when the elders have something to discuss with Mu Qisheng, they will get together in the Council hall. Qiunuo stood at the door, looked inside, and found that many old guests were there.Mu pride at this time also found Qiu Nuo, immediately waved to her, "Qiu Nuo, come in!" Qiu Nuo smiles and walks into the conference hall with her skirt. She finds a seat at the back. "Out of such a big thing, unexpectedly came so late, in the final analysis or did not pay attention to the Mu family." Lin Dong can be said to be half of Xiran''s master. When qiunuo first came into qiunuo''s house, Lin Dong embarrassed her several times. Although qiunuo didn''t see Lin Dong several times, he was also deeply impressed by him. "Lin dongkeqing, no one has told me about this. Don''t pour dirty water on me. I can''t stand it!" Qiu Nuo snorted coldly. "Oh, now you speak hard? Do you think that with the support of the young Lord of the demon world, you can not pay attention to the elders, Ke Qing, and the master mu? " Lin Dong said sarcastically. "Lin Dong Keqing, I''ve never said that before. It''s very smooth. I don''t see that Lin Dong Keqing still listens to gossip." Qiu Nuo said slightly. "Enough!" Mu Qisheng patted the table and turned his eyes to Qiu Nuo. "It''s true that you interrupted our discussion in the middle of this time. No matter what, you are all at fault. What''s the matter with Lin dongkeqing''s words?" "The master is wise. I''m just talking about things, but I haven''t framed Qiu Nuo Keqing!" Lin Dong immediately hugged fist, flatter said. No way, muqisheng all open mouth, qiunuo can only obediently admit the wrong, who let muqisheng see her not pleasing to the eye! Zhao Su Su''s affairs have always been a thorn in muqisheng''s heart. Although qiunuo has no fault, muqisheng can''t drive qiunuo out of the Mu family, but it''s normal to give him a look www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "Master, let''s talk about business." Mu Hao coughed softly for two times. "If you have any opinions, you can come together." Since Qingmu Nuo was in the last meeting hall, he began to look at qiunuo Qiu Nuo has just entered Mu''s home, and the information he has learned is not comprehensive. Mu Qisheng''s action is to embarrass Qiu Nuo. If you haven''t even seen the scene, how can you give any constructive opinions. "I am also very sorry for the death of Xi ran Ke Qing and Yang Huirong Ke Qing. Since the assailant dares to kill outside the courtyard of the Mu family, and does not leave any trace, no one even finds the trace of the suspicious person, which indicates that the assailant is probably someone inside the Mu family. If the intruder from outside wants to get over the heavy defense and reach the yard of the owner, he will be stopped less than half the distance. But the news I got from his population before, the corpses of Xiran Keqing and Yang Huirong Keqing are almost beyond recognition. The skill practiced by the murderer should be extremely evil. If we start from this aspect, we may find something. And since it''s in Mu''s family, the possibility of revenge can''t be ruled out. If you check that both Xiran Keqing and Yang Huirong Keqing have a festival with those people, you will have a general direction and goal. " Qiu Nuo talks nonsense casually and sums up so many conclusions with only a few pieces of news, which should not make Mu Qisheng have anything to say! "Why do you think we are traitors?" Mu Qisheng''s face was full of cold color and said: "it''s a joke. My children of Mu family are always proud of Mu family. How can they do such things that harm others but not themselves?" "The master is right. If it''s a vendetta, the whole Mu family has a grudge against both Xiran Keqing and Yang Huirong Keqing, only Qiu Nuo Keqing. As for Qiu Nuo Keqing, it''s not a member of the Mu family, so you''re right." Lin Dong said with a smile. Qiunuo is very serious analysis, the result of muqisheng and Lindong or many times in a dilemma, let qiunuo heart also can''t help but some angry. "Lin Dong Ke Qing, Xi ran Ke Qing and Yang Huirong Ke Qing have a problem with me, I admit, but if Lin Dong Ke Qing doubts me, it''s a bit too brainless! What are the accomplishments of Xi ran Keqing and Yang Huirong Keqing, and what are my accomplishments? Can''t Lin Dong Keqing think of such a simple question? If you want to pour dirty water on me, you have to think in advance! " See Lin Dong everywhere for himself, Qiu Nuo speak also very impolite, straight Lin Dong gas gnash his teeth. "Why did I spill your dirty water? You admit it yourself. You had a bad time with Xiran Keqing and Yang Huirong Keqing, and now you want to go back?" Lin Dong said angrily. "Qiunuo is right. Lin dongkeqing, don''t join in blindly. Qiunuo Keqing is the fourth level cultivation of the Lord. How can she kill Xiran Keqing and Yang Huirong Keqing in a moment without any sound?" Mu is proud of this time to make a sound for Qiu Nuo to explain a way. Qiunuo gives Mu pride a grateful look. Although she didn''t come to Mu''s home to be the guest of this laoshizi, Mu pride has nothing to say to her. She understands that being proud is not to help herself, but to be proud of others. What is true is what is true. She will never distort a thing because of personal grudges and emotions. "It''s still the elder who knows the truth. Why can''t he think of such an obvious thing? He also said that he didn''t mean to pour dirty water on me and tell lies with his eyes open. It''s not like this!" Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "Qiu Nuo, don''t say a word." I''m proud to speak. "Yes, elder." The whole meeting is almost all about who killed Xiran and Yang Huirong, but in the end, they are all closely related to those who Qiu Nuo said at the beginning. Just because muqisheng said at the beginning that there would be no traitors in the Mu family, and other people just said that someone had infiltrated the Mu family. They didn''t directly say that it was the children of the Mu family who did it. It was a fool. "This matter will be handed over to the elder. If we find out who it is, we will not tolerate it!" Muqisheng said some impassioned words, then let everyone scattered. ¡­¡­ Because of this incident, muqisheng also raised a sense of crisis, immediately strengthened several times the guard force, stationed in all parts of the Mu family. Killing people outside his yard not only represents the opponent''s high strength, but also is a kind of provocation to him. Of course, he has to pay attention to it. Autumn Nuo next few days, is closed in the yard every day, lazy to manage the Mu family that pile of rotten things. "Are you sure it''s here?" A woman in a light green long skirt looks at qiunuo''s residence. "My Lord, I''ve been staying at Mu''s recently. Last time she went to Mu''s, I followed her here. After she went in, she never came out." Said a woman dressed as a maid. "Very good!" Gu Qing sneered, "last time I didn''t let you die, this time you left the demon family palace, I still worry about not finding a chance?""My Lord, what shall we do next?" Asked the maid. "Don''t scare the snake. It''s not suitable to start in Beimo Shangcheng. You keep staring at her here. If you have any news, please inform me immediately." Gu Qing said. "Yes, my Lord." Gu Qing tidied up her dress and came out from behind the flowers. She was ready to take out the flying weapon and left directly. However, she saw a man in a moon white gold weaving robe coming this way. Gu Qing didn''t care much, but when she saw each other''s appearance, her heart beat and missed a beat. Gu Qing didn''t react until the other party passed by him. She immediately turned around and was ready to catch up with him. However, she saw that the other party went into qiunuo''s yard. Gu Qing''s face turned blue and white, and finally his eyes burst out with a sharp light like a poisonous snake. "This bitch, after leaving the demon family''s palace, did not forget to hook up with the wild man immediately. He is really a rotten son of a bitch!" Gu Qing is really hit. Every man she admires seems to have something to do with Qiu Nuo. Qianye doesn''t say it. Although she has always admired Qianye before, Qianye doesn''t have her in her eyes at all. She looks at her face again and again. She immediately shifts her goal to Fenglin. As a result, Fenglin blames herself for qiunuo. It''s not easy to see an excellent man who is equal to Qianye. She goes into qiunuo''s house like this. She is not as good as this bitch! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Jun Luohua takes the initiative to visit, and qiunuo is also surprised. After leading Jun Luohua to Pian hall, Qiu Nuo made a pot of tea for him, poured it on, and immediately asked, "what can I do for you?" "Nothing, I can''t come to you?" Jun Luohua holds up the teacup and looks up at qiunuo. Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned, "of course not, but as the leader of Shura City, you must have your own business to do when you come all the way to Beimo city. I don''t mean not to welcome you." "Come on, I won''t tease you." Jun Luohua said with a smile: "this time I come to you, I really want to talk to you about something." "What''s the matter?" She blinked. "Last time I saw you, I found that you had been sealed. What kind of trouble did you have?" Jun Luohua asked. "How do you see that?" Qiu Nuo said in surprise. The last time Er Bai checked her knowledge of the sea, she had obvious feelings, and it took a long time. But when she met Jun Luohua last time, she didn''t feel anything, and she didn''t see Jun Luohua''s special behavior, which made her feel strange and puzzled. "Of course I have my way." Jun Luohua said with a smile: "if there''s anything I can do for you, I''m the head of the city. I still have a lot of talented people in my hands..." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo could not help but brighten his eyes. "Do you have a way to untie the seal of my knowledge of the sea? This seal was left by a powerful man of the venerable rank. Can it really be untied? " "When did I cheat you? I''ve handed it over to Sunplus to deal with it. In recent days, he will bring people to look for you." Jun said. "Thank you so much." Qiu Nuo looked at Jun falling flowers and said with stars in his eyes. This matter can be said to be a big stone hanging in her heart. If Jun Luohua could really help her, it would be better! ¡­¡­ Gu Qing has been guarding outside qiunuo''s yard. When Jun Luohua comes out, she suddenly gets up and pretends to come out unintentionally, just blocking Jun Luohua''s way. Jun Luohua stops, his eyes fall on Gu Qing, and he doesn''t speak. Gu Qing, who wanted to wait for you to ask questions, had to smile awkwardly and said, "young master, I just saw you come out of the front yard. I don''t know if the owner is a girl named Qiu Nuo?" Gu Qing''s attitude is very good. When she mentions Qiu Nuo, she doesn''t say a few words like before. She doesn''t know how good their relationship is. "You are from the magic palace." Jun Luohua light mouth way, not questions, but the tone of statement. Gu Qing''s heart is slightly surprised. She has made a comprehensive camouflage. How can she be recognized by this person? No one will find her demon breath. "I can''t understand what you are saying." Gu Qing pretended to be confused and said, at the same time, he knew that he was afraid to meet a master, so he was more careful immediately. "Don''t play dumb in front of me. I''m not interested in seeing you act here." Jun Luohua glanced at Gu Qing, "since qiunuo left the magic palace, you don''t want to disturb her again. I won''t repeat some words for the second time." The voice falls, the gentleman falls the flower then bypasses Gu Qing, walks toward own courtyard. Gu Qing bit her lip. How could she go back without any useful information? She immediately ran up to her and said, "young master, I think you misunderstood me. I''m Qiu Nuo''s good friend. She left suddenly. I''m very worried about her. I don''t know what the relationship between you and Qiu Nuo is. Qiu Nuo is alone. If you can help take care of her, I will be relieved. " With these words, Gu Qing looks at Jun Luohua nervously. She hopes that Jun Luohua has nothing to do with Qiu Nuo, and that they have a secret relationship. In this way, she only needs to disclose the news to Qianye. Even if qiunuo has the ability, she can''t come back to Qianye again. When the time comes, qiunuo will never be asked whether she is alive or dead, and she won''t have to worry about getting into any trouble. "Are you really good friends with her?" Jun Luohua looks back and looks at Gu Qing. "Of course." Gu Qing nodded with certainty. "What do you want to know, and why do you need to pass me?" Jun Luohua sneers. Gu Qing completely silly, until Jun Luohua left, she came back to God. Looking at Jun falling into the opposite yard, Gu Qingcai gritted her teeth and said, "it turns out that the two people are just neighbors. They just moved here for so many days. They actually hook up with each other. It''s shameless!" Gu Qing is contemptuous and unconvinced to Qiu Nuo. Finally, I thought about it and went back to the magic palace. ¡­¡­ "What? Do you think Qiu Nuo, the smelly girl, just left the magic palace for so many days, and then she hooked up with other men? " Gu Jingyi some unbelievable way. "That can be fake. I saw that man go into qiunuo''s yard and stay for a long time with my own eyes!" As soon as Gu Qing came back, he told Gu Jingyi about it. Naturally, she didn''t need to tell Qianye about some things in person. Just try to get the news to Qianye''s ears.By the way, let Fenglin know what the woman he''s protecting is! "Recently, don''t put your mind on her." Gu Jingyi straightened her face. "There''s news from the devil''s world. We''ve lost a lot of money recently. As long as we go out, all the children of the family who have military power have lost contact." "How could that be?" Gu Qing was shocked. "It is very likely that his highness did it." Gu Jingyi said quietly. "No way?" Gu Qing stares, "Your Highness, he''s in the divine realm. How can he get involved in the affairs of the demon world? Recently, several elders of our family have paid close attention to him. We can''t find out what''s wrong with him!" "Fear is fear. His Highness has arranged all the plans long before he came to the realm of God." Gu Jingyi said in a deep voice. "That''s too exaggerated. How can he arrange everything so seamlessly in advance? Besides, the people in his hands basically follow him to the realm of God!" Gu Qingbai couldn''t understand it. "Our highness, he''s not that simple!" Gu Jingyi sighed: "the death of Gu Minghui has something to do with him. In this way, there will be no one for us in shenhuan garden. So all the attention of the family, for a moment, focused on the death of Gu Minghui, but ignored the people on the other side of the demon world. When the news came back, most of the people had been damaged... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 All things happened in just one month. After we exchanged information and made statistics, we found that the results were far beyond their control. Gu Jingyi is just a marginal figure, so she didn''t get much news. Gu Qing''s mind is on Qiu Nuo recently, and she doesn''t care much about the affairs in the magic palace. Who knows that Qiu Nuo has made such a big mistake before he gets rid of him. If he is careless, his family status is worrying. "But fortunately, it didn''t hurt the foundation of the family. After all, there are only a few people outside. The queen sent news that Gu Qing must keep an eye on his highness. The seven elders are going to go back soon." Gu Jingyi said. "Don''t worry. I''ll report it to the queen myself." Gu Qing nodded. ¡­¡­ On the third day, Lingyang took a skinny old man to qiunuo''s residence. Qiunuo understands that the old man is probably the one who Jun Luohua said can lift her seal of knowing the sea. It is obvious that the old man is not a strong man of the venerable class, but he is sure to untie her seal. I think there is a special research in this aspect. "Please come inside, master." Qiunuo introduced the old man and Sunplus into the room. "Mr. Han, I''ve told you the situation in advance. Let''s start directly." Lingyang looked at the old man and said. "What''s the hurry?" Han Laobai took a look at Lingyang, "this is the seal set by the superior. How can you be careless?" With that, Han turned to Qiu Nuo and said, "when you lift the seal, it may be painful. You have to hold it back for me. If you give up halfway, I can''t save you at that time." Qiu Nuo nodded, "don''t worry!" Han Laojian qiunuo nodded his head, and began to check the seal in qiunuo''s mind. His way of checking is similar to ER Bai''s, but how did Jun Luohua find out? She couldn''t figure it out. "It''s a bit tricky." Mr. Han took back his hand and took a censer out of the storage ring to light it. "Sunplus, you go out first." "OK, you can call me whenever you want. I''ll stay outside the door." With that, Lingyang went out. At this time, Qiu Nuo sat in the chair, his brain became a little dizzy. She knew that this was the effect of the censer. In fact, with her mental strength, few of the medicinal powders she had studied could fascinate her. However, she had only sniffed one or two of the spices in the censer, and her mind was out of her control. "Relax and try not to have any distractions. I''m ready to start." Han Lao''s voice came. He saw the withered claws of his hand beating like a green one in front of him. Immediately, qiunuo only felt a green shadow passing in front of his eyes. His mind suddenly felt as if he had been hit by a huge hammer. With pain, qiunuo, who was in a trance, suddenly widened his eyes. She couldn''t see anything but green. After the sharp pain, what comes next is the stabbing pain that seems to be pierced into the mind by countless fine needles. Although it is not so severe, it is just equivalent to dispersing the pain, which is still unbearable. Qiunuo almost lost consciousness several times, but she didn''t dare to relax her vigilance when she thought of Han Lao''s words. Whenever her consciousness was loose, she would pull her mind back and hold it firmly! "Yes." In a short time, qiunuo seems to have experienced several centuries. Until Han Lao''s voice rings, Qiu Nuo''s green in front of him gradually dissipates. Han Lao is adding something to the censer, and Lingyang rushes in at this time. "How are you feeling, tyuno?" Lingyang asked nervously. "It''s killing me." She said, grinning. "The willpower of the little girl is pretty good." Han poured the last ingredient into the censer and rekindled it. Then he came to qiunuo with a smile. "Now you try to contact your auxiliary life." Hearing this, Qiu nuodang tried to contact Xueling. Who knows Qiu Nuo just ready to sound, Xueling''s figure appeared directly in front of her, patted on her face, cried and said, "finally can come out!" Feeling wet on the face, Qiu Nuo helplessly carried the snow spirit down, "just come out." Although there are a lot of words to say with Xueling, Han Lao and Lingyang are here, and she can''t speak. "This time the seal is lifted, it will have some influence on your mental strength. The spices in the censer have the function of recuperation. You can have a good rest!" Han Lao finished, side head looked at Ling Yang one eye, "go to report to the city Lord first!" "No problem." Lingyang looked at qiunuo and said, "have a good rest. I''ll see you later with the Lord." "No, I''ll call on you later, so I won''t trouble you to go one more time." She said immediately. "What''s the matter? It''s door-to-door. How many steps can we take? Wait for me and the Lord to come to see you. That''s a deal." After that, Lingyang pulls Han Lao out of the room.The old man said: "after seeing the evil spirit, you can''t be sure how to go back to the old man." "I don''t know him either. It was Jun Luohua who introduced him to lift the seal of knowing the sea for me!" Qiu Nuo''s face was full of smiles and said, "anyway, I wish I could contact you. What about the others?" "They are all very good, but they are very worried about your safety. Wait, you''d better go in and meet them yourself." Snow spirit says. "Yes." ¡­¡­ Gu Qing was summoned by his subordinates before he dared to come here. Watching Ling Yang and Han Lao come out of qiunuo''s yard, he turns around and goes into the opposite yard. Gu Qing knows that these two people are probably with Jun Luohua. And it seems that Lingyang and Han are not ordinary people. The more you think about it, the more Gu Qing feels that it''s not easy for you to fall flowers. There must be some secrets she doesn''t know. About half an hour later, the gate of the yard opened again, and several people in black came out. They looked left and right for a moment, and then went in another direction together. Gu Qing thought about it and got up to follow. When they got out of the residential area, they took out their flying tools and flew out of the city. Gu Qing also followed him far away. In a small forest ten miles away from North Mexico City, they stopped and finally knelt down on one knee in one direction, "Lord, you have led people out." Gu Qing is far away. He doesn''t hear these people''s words. He just sees Jun Luohua standing in front of several people in black. He thinks his identity is not simple. It seems that it''s necessary to investigate his identity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 When I saw you falling flowers before, Gu Qing thought he was just an ordinary cultivator, but after seeing these waves of people coming in and out, Gu Qing could no longer treat him as an ordinary person. Knowing that there was no way to explore more things while staying here, Gu Qing was ready to control the flying weapon to turn around and leave. Who knows, just turned around, saw a man hands ring chest, smiling at himself, "after watching want to go ah, I''m afraid it''s not so easy." Gu Qing''s eyes widened in horror. When did the man come behind her? She didn''t even feel it. "It''s a joke that you dare to follow us even with your accomplishments!" As soon as the words came to an end, the shield like flying weapon at the foot of Lingyang suddenly turned into a shadow and flew to Gu Qing. As soon as Gu Qing''s pupil was released, she immediately controlled the flying weapon and wanted to avoid it. However, although her flying weapon was fast, it was very big. Although she tried to dodge, she was still hit by a shield. All this is done in the blink of an eye. After the shield collided with Gu Qing''s flying weapon, it made a circle and returned to Lingyang''s feet. While Sunplus is still standing steadily in mid air, looking at Gu Qing who is scared and falls down. If Gu Qing falls from such a high place, even if he is the fourth level master of the monarch, I''m afraid it''s hard enough! With a loud bang, Gu Qing''s flying weapon fell apart. As the smoke dispersed, Gu Qing wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and stood up slowly, with a trace of fierce color in his eyes. "Do you know who I am? I''m the one who cares for my family in the demon world. You dare to fight me. I don''t know the heaven and the earth!" Because Sunplus didn''t really start, Gu Qing couldn''t realize his real strength. To this time, she still did not forget to move out of the home to scare people, but also let Lingyang some speechless. "Care for your family? What is Gu''s family, the power of the demon world? Do you want to scare people? " Lingyang stepped on the flying weapon and came to Gu Qing. He just floated in the air and didn''t mean to come down. The small flying weapon under Sunplus''s feet is as light and flexible as a living one. "Hum!" Gu Qing sneered with disdain, "if you know something about the small means of Yin people, your tail will go up to the sky. I''m the fourth order Summoner of the monarch. Are you sure it''s my opponent?" With that, Gu Qing gave a loud finger, and a king''s fifth order dark wolf, which was full of green fire, appeared on his side. As soon as the wolf appeared, the temperature around him dropped a lot. However, Lingyang didn''t feel anything. Looking at Gu Qing''s face, she also learned to snap her fingers. The summoner didn''t appear, but the men in black who Gu Qing followed came to Lingyang''s back in a blink of an eye. "Protect the law." Cried several men in black. "Come on, I''ll do it!" Lingyang hands playing with a knife, said lazily. However, Gu Qing had already changed her face when these people in black appeared. All the energy fluctuations that loomed on them were above the fifth level of the monarch. Taking any one of them out was higher than her accomplishments. This was just their subordinates. Thanks to her just now in front of Lingyang, think about really hit his face. "This big brother." Seeing that the other party was about to start, Gu Qing quickly said: "before, the little girl had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. She was rude in front of this big brother. I didn''t mean to offend you on purpose!" "Regret now?" Lingyang cold hook hook mouth corner, "late!" ¡­¡­ A moment later, Lingyang came to Jun Luohua and said, "Lord, it has been solved. What do you think this woman should do with it?" "Throw it directly to the gate of the demon family palace." You light mouth flowers. "Lord, are you trying to help that man?" Ling Yang raises Mou to ask a way. In fact, Gu Qingzu and Qianye are in direct contact with each other. If they had no reason to go outside, they would go to the night home to show their identity. "Think of it as selling him a favor. There''s always a time to get it back." You fall flower hook lip a smile way. ¡­¡­ "Oh, no big deal." Gu Jingyi flurried into a room, his face was full of panic. "What''s the matter again?" The seven elders of Gu family frowned and looked at Gu Jingyi. "It''s Gu Qing..." Gu Jingyi slightly drooped her head and did not dare to continue. "What happened to Gu Qing? Is there something wrong? " Elder seven raises his eyebrows. He knows Gu Qing''s temperament to a certain extent. His ability to handle affairs is OK. The young people are too impetuous, but he can understand all these. If there is anything in the territory of human beings, it is not enough to be afraid. He has never paid attention to human beings.Gu Jingyi looked embarrassed. Finally, she hardened her head and said, "Gu Qing, her body is outside the palace gate now..." "What?" Seven elder suddenly get up, immediately appear on the face a put on the color of chilly, "is that over there to do?" "It''s not clear." Gu Jingyi shook her head, "but the people outside said that it was the people of Shura city who sent Gu Qing''s body back. I just wonder if Gu Qing has annoyed the people in Shura City, so that''s why... " "Damn it!" Seven elder one fist smashed on the table top, "this kind of time, the person of Shura City intervenes to do what!" "Seven elders?" Gu Jingyi looked up and said, "what do you mean by that?" "If Gu Qing just annoyed the people in Shura City, so he lost his life, that''s easy to say. But if it has something to do with your highness, it will be complicated! " Squint seven things to inform the elder of the family immediately "Yes, I''ll do it now." Gu Jingyi was blessed and retired. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo didn''t know that she had been away for half a month, so many things happened in succession in the magic palace. She is now in Xueling''s body space, and Juntian Xiaochen and they sit together to have a barbecue. It''s not easy to get in touch with Xueling, which can be regarded as a great joy. Not long after qiunuo entered the space, Juntian suggested to celebrate. In fact, he was greedy and wanted to eat qiunuo''s food. After full of wine and food, qiunuo pulls Xueling aside and inquires about the news of hanshuidan. "Is there any record of this kind of pill in the collection of ancient prescriptions?" Qiunuo and Xueling said it briefly, and then asked the question that they were most concerned about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Because the collection of ancient Dan prescriptions has been banned by the former owner of Xueling, qiunuo can only see the prescription of Dan medicines in the three grades before and after the corresponding grade. The natural grade of Hanshui Dan is extremely high. Even if there are records in the collection of ancient Dan prescriptions, qiunuo''s current accomplishments are not visible. "Cold water pill?" Xue Ling shook his head. "I haven''t heard of this kind of pill. It should not have been handed down in ancient times. Otherwise, the effect is so outstanding that I can''t have no idea!" "You don''t even know?" There was something unexpected about tyuno. "However, there is a similar formula of Dan medicine in the black stone tower, but you can only see it when you are advanced to the monarch level, and the effect is far better than that of Hanshui Dan." Snow spirit shrugged a way. "All right!" Qiu Nuo sighed helplessly. At least the result is not too bad. It''s good to have substitutes. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo didn''t pay much attention to the things in the magic palace recently, but when she heard about Gu Qing''s death from Fenglin, she still felt a little surprised. "This woman, it''s a disaster to live, it''s also a disaster to die." Snow spirit lightly hums a way. "I''m afraid there''s a lot of chaos in the magic palace recently." Qiu Nuo''s expression is a little bit fluffy. "What? Worried about a thousand nights? " Snow spirit speechless looked at Qiu Nuo one eye, "you are now far away from that land of right and wrong, is the biggest help to him!" "I know!" Qiu Nuo propped his chin. "I didn''t want to see you for a long time before. Maybe I didn''t want to make people suspicious. Even Gu Qing thought I was out of favor, so I was driven out of the magic palace!" Qiunuo doesn''t know what Qianye is injured, and can only take it for granted. "Look at your hopeless appearance." Snow spirit curled his lips and said: "in this case, I''ll go to help you explore the situation in the magic palace!" "Can you go there like this?" Qiu Nuo worried said. "I got a lot of venom from Ziyan. It''s OK to protect myself. Don''t worry!" Xueling patted her chest and assured, "if I find anything wrong in the future, I''ll go back to the body space immediately. I won''t be caught last time!" "All right, then." Qiu Nuo nodded, "be careful!" ¡­¡­ After Xueling leaves, qiunuo gets up and prepares to go to the next refining room to refine the next batch of weapons mubai needs. Who knows just walked out not two steps, a white light suddenly from her eyes across. "Who is it?" Qiu Nuo''s face sank and he drank coldly. "Cluck..." A burst of piercing sharp laughter came, "well, I don''t know if you still remember me?" Qiunuo suddenly turned around and saw that once before, there was a mysterious man with a cloak standing there. If this guy didn''t show up in front of her again today, she would have forgotten almost! "How did you get in?" Qiunuowei narrowed his eyes. The house had a defensive border. If he didn''t come in from the main gate, he had to break the border to get into the yard. But the door outside is always closed. How did this guy sneak in quietly? "Don''t worry about that. I have my way." The mysterious man stretched out a hand full of scars from his cloak, pointed to qiunuo and said, "you''d better care about yourself. Don''t you think there''s something wrong?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was surprised. He wanted to take out his soul wand, but he found that he couldn''t move, and his mental power seemed to be invalid. He couldn''t connect to the storage ring at all. "Do you know what this is?" The mysterious man suddenly took out a small glass bottle, a mass of white light shrouded in it, making people unable to see what was inside. Looking back at the white light that just flashed in front of her eyes, Qiu nodang''s heart sank. If she guessed right, she would have been hit when she was ready to go out. "It took me half a year to specially develop a mental paralysis agent to deal with you. After a person''s mind is paralyzed, he can''t control his body. This truth may not be understood by others, but you should be very clear, right? " Mysterious person meaningful looking at autumn Nuo said. "You are blue sky." Qiu Nuo says very definitely. Besides Lantian Yi, who can have such high pharmaceutical technology and come up with such a thing as mental paralysis agent? At least the pharmacists in this world will never have this concept. "Oh, I just mentioned it, and you guessed it." Blue sky in accordance with the strange said. "I knew you were still alive, but I didn''t expect that you turned into such a ghost. No wonder you didn''t show up all the time!" Qiunuo said with a sneer. "You didn''t do it!" Although I can''t see the pain in her face, I can''t feel it. There is no solution to the poison of the emperor snake. My body is rotting over and over again. No matter how good the medicine is, it will last less than half an hour. Every day I dream that I will become a bloody skeleton. If I don''t think you are still happy, I really want to die right away! "Although some uneasy in the heart, Qiu Nuo still kept calm and said: "what do you want to do, kill me? Or torture me? " "What is physical pain?" Blue sky according to the corner of the mouth to call up a sneer, "I want you to lose all!" The voice falls, autumn Nuo then feels in front of a black, lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ When qiunuo woke up, he felt a stabbing pain in his head. Recalling the scene before she lost consciousness, Qiu Nuo suddenly opened her eyes and found that she was lying on her bed, but she was naked and didn''t wear anything. Looking at the clothes scattered under the bed, Qiu Nuo suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. The side head looks, autumn Nuo just discovers that there is a person on the bed unexpectedly, and it is the Phoenix that has not seen for a long time. He was naked, lying in the same bed with himself. He didn''t seem to wake up at all. Qiunuo knew that it was designed by Lantian on purpose. He immediately checked his body and found that there was nothing unusual, so he was relieved. Who knows at this time, suddenly came a burst of rapid footsteps outside. Qiu Nuo was surprised. She quickly picked up the clothes on the ground and wrapped them around her. She knew that things were not so simple. According to the development of the situation, she hardly needed to think about it and knew who was coming from outside. The door of the room was opened with a bang. Qiunuo just wanted to explain, then he saw a pair of disappointed eyes mixed with grief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Qiu Nuo put the last dress on his body and immediately looked into Qianye''s eyes, "this time, do you want to hear me explain?" "What do you want to say?" After a moment of silence, Qianye spoke slowly. "Nothing happened to him or me, someone is setting me up!" Qiunuo calmly looked at Qianye and said that she knew that she must not be confused at the moment. She had to explain clearly, otherwise she would fall into the trap of blue sky. "How do you want me to believe you?" Qianye takes a look at Fenglin on the bed and qiunuo in disheveled clothes. His heart is never angry and painful, just like being stabbed in the chest. If it was a misunderstanding last time and he was wrong, is he wrong about this scene now? "Well." At this time, there was a slight noise on the bed. Feng Lin covered his forehead and sat up. The silky quilt slipped down his body, revealing his strong chest and some ambiguous scratches on it. See this scene, the eye son of thousand night instantly becomes blood red, raise palm then toward Feng Lin beat past. "Stop it!" Qiunuo quickly came forward and hugged Qianye''s arm, "don''t be impulsive. Listen to me explain to you. Nothing really happened between him and me. I beg you to believe me this time!" "Get out of here Qianye reaches out her hand and pushes qiunuo out. Who knows, without controlling her strength, qiunuo is directly shot out. After landing, she immediately spits out a few mouthfuls of blood. A flash of flustered in thousand night eyes, just prepare to come forward, Feng Lin then rushed past. "Qiunuo!" Feng Lin helped Qiu Nuo up and asked nervously: "are you ok?" Qiunuo coughed two mouthfuls of blood again, and slowly looked up to Qianye, but he looked away. His wife''s clothes are not neat, and the man next to him is wearing his upper body. How dazzling this scene is. "Somebody." Thousand night light mouth, immediately there are two shadows came to him, kneel down on one knee. "Don''t step out of the palace and send it back without permission, madam!" With that, Qianye went away directly. ¡­¡­ In this way, qiunuo was brought back to Yinqiu hall. This time back, Qiu Nuo obviously found that the magic palace was very different from before. Almost all the people in and out of the palace had been replaced by thousands of night''s men and horses, and none of them had been seen. Although I don''t know what the form of the demon world is, I think it''s very important to see the situation here. In the evening, Xueling came to me. "Qiu Nuo, why did you come back after a circle? It''s a waste of my time." Xueling sat down in front of qiunuo, his face was full of excitement, and said: "do you know, Qianye is so powerful. In just one month, she broke down most of the power of taking care of her family. Now she has no time to take care of herself, and all of her family has withdrawn from the demon world. I think this time, she is really exhausted." Said here, snow spirit suddenly thought of what way: "is it because there is no threat here in the divine realm, so Qianye will take you back?"? It''s a quick move! " "Today, Fenglin and I were caught in bed by Qianye." Qiu Nuo wait for snow spirit to finish saying, just slowly said a way. "Ah?" The snow spirit blinked an eye, immediately just reaction come over, suddenly exclaim a voice way: "autumn Nuo, when did you get together with Feng Lin, want to be so fierce!" "What are you thinking about?" Qiunuo looked at Xueling silently, "after you left today, I was placed by the blue sky. There is a very powerful medicine in her hand, which can''t be prevented at all!" "Do you mean that the scene of arresting a traitor was designed by Lantian?" Snow spirit stares at eyes, immediately brandish small fist head way: "this woman is not dead as expected, how can she not stop!" "I must explain this matter clearly to Qianye. I can''t fall into the trap of Lantian Yiyi." Qiu Nuo clenched his fist, and a cold color flashed in his eyes. If she saw Qianye sleeping with other women, she would not believe that nothing had happened. So she didn''t blame Qianye for being so angry. Now she just wants to wait for Qianye to calm down, and then go and make it clear to him. ¡­¡­ "Little Lord, you look very pale." Yulan poured a cup of tea for Qianye and carefully observed Qianye''s expression. "It''s nothing. After a while, you can recover completely." Qianye coughed twice, and looked out of the window at the direction of Yinqiu hall. "It''s said that you have brought back your wife, young master." See thousand night of this small action, rain orchid tries to ask a way. Thousand night light saw rain orchid one eye, rain orchid immediately lowered a head, "is subordinate many words." "You are not a real maid. Now that the matter in the divine realm has been solved, you don''t have to wait in my room. Even if someone finds out your true identity, it doesn''t matter." Thousand night words, without hesitation is under the guest order. Yulan in a panic, quickly kneel on the ground, "little Lord, your body has not recovered, let your subordinates stay with you, or the tea delivery, no one will take care of you.""These things can be done by anyone. You usually have a lot of things to deal with, so don''t be distracted by such small things." Thousand night light says. "It doesn''t matter. My subordinates can do it before. It''s not in the way." Yulan said immediately. "You still don''t understand me?" Qianye frowned and looked at Yulan, "I don''t need you here any more, just do my duty well!" Yulan face white, finally can only nod: "yes, I know." ¡­¡­ Feng Lin is back to the palace, just reflected what happened. Before the chaos, he didn''t think about it at all. Until he straightened out today''s affairs, he knew that he had been trapped by others. No wonder Qianye is so angry. Feng Lin wanted to see Qiu Nuo, but she was worried about causing more unnecessary misunderstandings. If she didn''t make it clear, it would be a knot for him, Qiu Nuo and Qianye. Just when Feng Lin was in all kinds of difficulties, the room was opened. "Yulan?" Feng Lin looked at the visitor and frowned. "Lord Fenglin." Yulan gave a little salute, "the little Lord said that there is nothing in the divine realm that can be used by the adults. The adults will still go to the demon world!" "Want to drive me back?" Feng Lin snorted, "I won''t go!" "Lord Fenglin, I''m just sending a message for the young master. If you want to leave, I can''t control it." Yulan said with a smile. "I want to see your highness!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 Feng Lin suddenly spoke. Since it''s not convenient for him to see Qiu Nuo, no one will say anything to meet Qian Ye! "I''m sorry, your highness Qianye, he''s already rested, and he hasn''t seen anyone during this period of time." From the beginning to the end, Yulan felt more and more polite. "Forget it, you go down!" Feng Lin waved. "Then Yulan retreated." Yulan smiles and blesses himself and exits the room. Yulan left Fenglin''s residence, not far away, suddenly a cold light flashed in front of her. Just listen to a light sound, a dagger stabbed firmly in a nearby pillar. "Who is it?" Yulan suddenly turned around, but did not see a shadow. Looking back, Yulan looked at the dagger, which was still wearing a note. Yulan came forward and took down the note. Then she saw a few words written on it: I know the whereabouts of eternal tears "Eternal tears?" Yulan''s pupil shrank. "Shouldn''t the eternal tears be on the little Lord?" ¡­¡­ Three days later, Yulan took a woman back to the magic palace. "You live here first, and I''ll take you to see the young Lord in two days." Yulan looked back at the woman. "You, you really didn''t lie to me? Can you find the owner of this necklace? " Light Nuo Nuo said timidly. "Of course I won''t lie to you. Haven''t you been looking for the owner of the necklace?" Rain orchid looking at light nono gentle smile way. When she thought of Qiu Nuo who lived in Yinqiu hall, she felt disgusted and disgusted. That hateful woman dared to deceive the young master. She was just a fake. She could already imagine the miserable appearance of Qiu Nuo being driven out of the magic palace. "I don''t know what to say." I remember my name a few years ago. At that time, this necklace became my only clue. I was thinking that if I could find the owner of this necklace, maybe I would know who I am. " "You don''t have to be afraid." Yulan patted light nono''s shoulder, and immediately found that light nono was really shabby. She sighed helplessly: "let''s go, I''ll take you to choose a suit of clothes." Light nono dress up, originally can only be regarded as the appearance of the middle, suddenly was promoted to a higher level. A well cut blue flowing water skirt, the skirt layer upon layer, a slight move, it will be like water ripples. He wore a loose bun on his head and only fixed it with a jade hairpin. The rest of his long hair fell down, perpendicular to his hips. Rain orchid looking at light Nuo dress, eyes can''t help flashing a bit surprised, as if for the first time to see the feeling of autumn Nuo, their two temperament is really very similar, no wonder little Lord will be deceived by that fake. "Why are you staring at me all the time?" Light nono some embarrassed touched cheek, "I wear very ugly?" "No Yulan smiles, "it''s beautiful!" "Really?" Light Nuo''s face turned red, and looked up at Yulan, "that, that young master, is your name little Lord, what''s his name?" "The name of the little Lord is taboo for Qianye. You can just call him his highness Qianye." Yulan thought, don''t know why, she doesn''t want to let light Nuo call Qianye''s name, this will only let her think of qiunuo that woman. She will be more fond of light nono, probably because her character is better controlled. After all, this woman can only listen to herself now. "A thousand nights?" Light nono bent the corner of his mouth, "that''s a nice name!" ¡­¡­ "Little Lord." Yulan comes to Qianye''s study and is blessed. "What''s the matter?" Thousand night close the book on hand, put aside, looking at the rain orchid road. "Little Lord, I want you to meet someone." Rain orchid respectfully said. "Meet someone?" The thousand night doubted of frown, "who?" "Come in!" Yulan looked at the door with his spare light. A woman in a blue flowing water skirt stepped in with lotus steps. Light nono did not speak, just in front of a thousand night blessing body. Before Qianye spoke, Yulan took the initiative to say: "I found eternal tears in this girl. After all, this is the holy thing of our demon world. Naturally, my subordinates dare not be careless, so they have to bring people back." Hearing this, Qianye couldn''t help but be a little stunned. She immediately narrowed her eyes and looked at qingnuo and said, "what''s your name? Where do you get the eternal tears?" Light nono looked up for a thousand nights, and immediately turned red and lowered his head. "My name is light nono. I was seriously injured a few years ago and lost all my memories. When I woke up, this necklace was beside me. Sister Yulan said that she could take me to find the owner of the necklace, so I wanted to meet her. Maybe I could know my true identity. " A trace of coldness appeared in Qianye''s eyes, but Yulan and qingnonuo didn''t find it. "Where are the tears of eternity?" Qianye suddenly asked."Oh, here it is." Light nono took out the eternal tears from his skirt. Seeing that Qianye seemed dissatisfied, he took down the eternal tears from his neck and handed them over. "I don''t know if this is the eternal tears you said." Qianye took a look at the eternal tears and took them into her arms. "OK, you can go." "Little Lord!" Yulan''s eyes widened in amazement. She never thought it would be like this. Qianye asked them to go back and let them leave. What''s the meaning? Light nono also some silly eyes, she did not expect to take out the eternal tears, thousand night unexpectedly big square of put away, not ready to return to himself. "Why, what''s the problem?" Qianye''s eyes moved to Yulan, "since the eternal tears are our holy things in the demon world, I naturally want to take them back. You have made a great contribution this time, and I will reward you for what you have done!" Yulan''s face is muddled. This is not the point at all, OK? "Young master, this girl, her name Is there any misunderstanding in this? Hasn''t the young master been looking for a woman named Nuo Nuo before? " Yulan thinks what she has said is obvious enough. "Misunderstanding? You mean she''s the one I''m looking for? " A thousand night fingers knocked on the table. "Isn''t it?" Yulan looked up at Qianye, "she has eternal tears, young Lord, you should not listen to someone''s one-sided words!" "I don''t know how I feel. Do you want to teach me?" Thousand night sneers to say. What he believes is absolutely impossible to change because of a necklace. He only believes in his own intuition! PS: Thank you for the reward of FEIAI www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Yulan didn''t expect that Qianye would say such words. What kind of ecstasy did that woman give Qianye, unexpectedly, Qianye believed in her so deeply. "My necklace." Light Nuo Nuo looked at a thousand night a face wronged said. "Your necklace?" Qianye looked at qingnuono, hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "before you step into this door, Yulan should have told you that I am the owner of the necklace. What''s wrong with returning it to its original owner now?" "But you haven''t told me who it is yet!" Light Nuo Nuo tone some anxious way. "I don''t know you." Qianye looked at the woman in front of her, without any feeling and fluctuation in her heart. "As for why the eternal tears are on you, I will naturally investigate." "Don''t you know me? How could that be possible! " Light Nuo Nuo heart anxious and angry, this and the expected result is completely different ah! "Take her out." Qianye didn''t want to talk to qingnuo any more and waved. "Yes, young master." Yulan knows that Qianye has lost patience, so she has to pull qingnonuo out. ¡­¡­ "Yulan elder sister, he, how can he do this!" Light Nuo Nuo wiped to wipe canthus, extremely wronged say. "The young master is dazed by that fake!" Yulan has some angry ways. "Fake?" Light nono pretended not to understand, naive blinked, "sister Yulan, who are you talking about?" "That is to take away the bad woman who originally belongs to your position. Now the little Lord believes in her." Yulan bit his teeth. "What am I going to do?" Light nono a listen to this, tears patter patter down, "now the necklace is gone, that''s my only clue to retrieve memory!" "During this period of time, you should stay with me first. I will certainly drive that bad woman out and let you get back what belongs to you." Rain orchid holds light Nuo Nuo''s shoulder way. Light nono may not understand the meaning of Qianye''s "take her out", but she does. She wants to drive light nono out of the magic palace, but Qianye''s mind is confused, and she can''t follow it! In the dead of night, when everyone fell asleep, light nono came out of the room. In the dark corner of the yard, the mysterious man in a black cloak turned around and said, "how''s it going? Why do you still live in this woman''s place for thousands of nights? Has he not arranged accommodation for you? " "Master." Light nono some afraid of looking at the blue sky, according to the way: "our plan failed." "What?" Hearing this, Lantian Yi suddenly widened her eyes and asked, "how did you fail? Is there something wrong?" "Master, I said it as you told me, and there was absolutely no flaw in it. Besides, Yulan, who is called Yulan, has been speaking for me, but he just doesn''t believe it. He only has that woman in his heart." The lighter the word, the lower the head. "Qiunuo!" Blue sky according to eye canthus want to crack, "even if you are found sleeping with other men, his heart or only you?" Blue sky is unwilling and resentful in my heart. Why can qiunuo get all the love of Qianye. She is not qualified to compete with qiunuo, but she doesn''t want qiunuo to be better! "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t admit you." Blue sky is full of hysteria in my eyes, "as long as you follow my method, the effect is the same." After all, she just wanted to make qiunuo miserable. Although Qianye failed, qiunuo hasn''t started yet! ¡­¡­ "Young master, there is no guard of Gu Minghui''s troops in the magic garden. I''m afraid it''s impossible to rely on general Wumeng alone." Yulan stands behind Qianye and says in a deep voice. Qianye narrowed her eyes slightly, pondered for a moment and said, "Feng Lin, he won''t go back?" "Yes, young master." Yulan nodded and said: "last time I went to Fenglin, he said he didn''t want to go back to the devil kingdom." "Then let him come with me to the magic garden." A thousand nights thought about it. "Little Lord, your body." Yulan looked up nervously. Last time, Qianye went wrong at the juncture of cultivation. His body hasn''t recovered completely. In addition, he started to deal with Gu family recently, and almost didn''t have a good rest. In this case, he had to go to the magic garden. Wouldn''t the injury get worse? "It won''t get in the way, just do as I say." Thousand night road. Yulan went back to her residence. She wanted to arrange the related matters of entering the magic garden first. But when she passed by the courtyard of qingnuo, she thought about it and went over. "Sister Yulan, how did you come here?" Light nono surprise came out. "I''m going to leave with the young Lord for a while. You can live here at ease. If you need anything, you can find qin''er in my room, and she will take care of it for you." Yulan looks at the light road. "Well, sister Yulan doesn''t have to worry about me. I live here very well." Light nod nod, heart is full of joy, waiting for so long, she finally found a chance. Hesitated for a moment, light nono some timid mouth way: "Yulan elder sister, I don''t know if I can go out for a walk, the whole day shut in the yard very stuffy, also no one talk to me.""Of course, I and the young master will leave tonight. After that, you just need to take the piano with you wherever you want to go." Yulan said with a smile. "Thank you very much, sister Yulan." Light Nuo Nuo said with a happy face. ¡­¡­ The hall of chanting autumn is full of iron guards in black armor inside and outside. Qiu Nuo wants to step out of the room, but she can''t. every day it''s mother Wen who delivers the food to the room in person. Qiu Nuo feels that she''s getting moldy. "This bastard, is it so hard to see me?" After half a month, she didn''t even want to explain to him. Any one of these guards outside is stronger than her. Although she lets Juntian, Ziyan and Xiaochen come out, she can barely get out, but she can''t walk 100 meters and will be caught again. "Qiunuo." The snow spirit that goes outside to breathe air flies back from the window, the facial expression is a little not very good-looking. "What''s the matter, you look so ugly?" Asked Chou Nuo. "I heard a rumor, and I don''t know if it''s true or not." Snow spirit looking at autumn promise, some hesitant say. "What rumors?" Autumn Nuo Leng Leng way. "You have to be prepared. This rumor has something to do with Qianye." Snow spirit to point a way. "Thousand nights? What happened to him? " Qiunuo immediately asked nervously. "He seems to have a woman in the magic palace." Snow Ling know this thing is certainly can''t hide, it''s better to tell Qiu Nuo in advance, so as to have a preparation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 Qiu Nuo heard this, but he couldn''t help laughing: "are you kidding me, he will secretly raise a woman?" Among other things, she still believes in Qianye. "I''m also listening to people outside. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not." Snow spirit sits on the windowsill, the facial expression is still some not good. "Why, what else didn''t you tell me?" Qiu Nuo sees snow spirit''s expression, can''t help but ask a way. "That woman, her name is light nono." Snow spirit looked up autumn Nuo a way. "And a name? It''s quite true! " As soon as Qiu Nuo finished, he felt that something was wrong. "Why is this name a little like me?" "You just found out?" Snow spirit speechless pie mouth, "this matter is not so simple, heard that this woman is with eternal tears to see a thousand night, and the name has with the word Nuo, how do you think a thousand night will think?" "What?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s face turned white. There is no doubt that this is a trick played by Lantian Yi, but she did not expect that Lantian Yi took away the eternal tears for today''s plan. It''s the night of eternal tears, who''s going to change the name! "Did he believe it?" Qiunuo looks at Xueling and asks her most concerned question. "I don''t know if I believe it or not, but since he has left all the people behind, he probably believes it." Snow spirit thought a way. "Because of a necklace and a name?" Qiunuo just feels very upset. If Qianye really believes that woman, she doesn''t want to explain anything to Qianye. She just flies him! "Didn''t he come to you because of your name?" Snow spirit at this time do not forget to remind. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was completely discouraged. ¡­¡­ At noon, mother Wen came to qiunuo''s room with a food box. "Miss qiunuo, today I asked the kitchen to make you a pot of Lingwu soup with the freshest lingcai, and then I served some small dishes. You can see if it''s still good for you." Mother Wen opened the lid of the food box, revealing several dishes with full color, fragrance and flavor. "I don''t want to eat it." Qiunuo propped his chin and looked depressed. "Girl, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look so good!" Mother Wen asked with concern. "If you stay in the room everyday, can you feel better?" Qiunuo sighed. "Young Lord, he did it because he cared too much about you. He wanted people to stay outside and protect the girl! Don''t think too much, girl Mother Wen patted Qiu Nuo''s hand. "I didn''t think much about it. I just thought it was too boring. If he was really nice to me, he wouldn''t even let me out of the door!" Qiu Nuo said with a sad face. "This..." There was a bit of embarrassment on mother Wen''s face. "Mother Wen." Qiu Nuo holds mother Wen''s sleeve with her backhand and says with a trace of grievance: "I know those people outside listen to you. Can you let them let me go out for a walk? I''m really bored." Mother Wen couldn''t bear to see Qiu Nuo''s pitiful appearance. "Well, girl, you can only walk in the magic palace, but you can''t go out!" "Yes." Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes and nodded, laughing like a fox. After leaving Yinqiu hall, qiunuo sends a message to Xueling: "where did you hear the news last time?" "That''s the back garden. At that time, several maids gathered to whisper. I wanted to listen to something interesting. Who knows what they said." Snow spirit sends a sound to return a way. "Go and have a look." Qiunuo thought about it and walked in the direction of the back garden. ¡­¡­ Next to the blue moon pool, a woman wearing a long skirt of feather blue sprinkled with gold was surrounded by a group of maids. "Young lady, your dress is so beautiful. Did your highness give it to you?" "No, it''s just an ordinary skirt." Light nono shyly waved the silk scarf in his hand, but he wanted to cover it. "Young lady, if you say that, it must be from your highness. Your highness is very kind to you!" "Why not? The young lady is the one whom his Highness has been looking for for for many years. It''s hard to get her back. How can she not be better? " "What about the one in the hall of chanting autumn?" "She''s nothing. Just wait. Soon, your highness will drive her out. She''s still here, just thinking about her past love!" "How do you know so well?" "The last time his highness Qianye and sister Yulan said this, I was waiting outside the house. I heard it clearly!" "Stop talking. It''s not good to be heard." Light Nuo Nuo stamped his foot, some unhappy said. "What are you afraid of, young lady? You are the hostess of the future demon world. Even if someone hears you, they won''t talk nonsense." At this time, a slight noise suddenly came from the side.Light nono looked at the flash of the figure, the corner of his mouth showed a smile of unknown meaning, immediately took out a porcelain bottle, opened the cork, suddenly a pale blue smoke floated out. When the maid''s eyes recovered a little, light nono put the porcelain bottle away, "OK, it''s all gone!" Before long, qin''er in Yulan''s room trotted to light nono. Seeing that light nono was safe, she was relieved. She patted her chest and said, "fortunately, girl, you''re OK." "Sorry, I just lost my way." Light Nuo Nuo looks pathetic. "Wait a minute, young lady. Don''t run around. The magic palace is so big. I''m lucky to find you so soon." Qin er said solemnly. "Well, I just saw that the flower next to me was so beautiful. As a result, I went away by accident. I''m sorry to trouble you to come to me." Light Nuo Nuo said with an apologetic face. "Nothing. It''s getting late. Let''s go back." "Yes." ¡­¡­ "I''m so angry. I''m so angry. This son of a bitch, did he really believe that woman''s words?" Qiu Nuo walked quickly, swearing. "Take a look! If Qianye inherits his father''s position in the future, he may have to marry more women. You see, although Mo Songyuan has always liked Qianye''s biological mother, he also married Gu Yunyu? " Snow spirit spread to spread hand way. Before, qiunuo never believed Qianye would do this, but now after hearing Xueling''s words, she thought it was reasonable. "This son of a bitch, if you don''t listen to my explanation, you can''t help but lock me up. Now that I have a new love, I can''t wait to drive me away. I really don''t want to stay here, but I won''t accompany my aunt!" Qiu Nuo scolded and tears ran down his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 "What are you crying for? If you don''t have a man, you can look for him again!" Snow spirit sits on the shoulder of autumn Nuo, kind consolation way. "How many good things do men have? I don''t want that! " As soon as Qiu Nuo finished speaking, he realized that this was what those complaining women used to say, even when he closed his mouth. No matter how sad she is, don''t be a complaining woman! "What are you going to do next?" Snow spirit asks a way. "I don''t know." Qiu Nuo casually wiped the tears on his face, sniffed and said, "anyway, I don''t want to stay here." "Think of a way to get out first. Those guards outside know you. They have to think of a way." Snow spirit feels chin way. "That''s not easy." Qiu Nuo looked at a team coming slowly from the opposite side, "just look for them." In the demon palace, not everyone has the right to go in and out freely, but there is one exception, that is the big kitchen. Because they have to provide food for the masters of the palaces, they have to go out to buy fresh spiritual materials every day. There are about 20 people in a team, and they can easily get out. Mok Nuo''s maid in the kitchen changed into a set of clothes, and then followed her. After entering Beimo City, qiunuo found a chance to escape. "Where are we going now?" Snow spirit asks a way. "I don''t know." Qiunuo has a trace of confusion on her face. She left the magic palace just now. There is no doubt that there are some elements of anger in it. Xiaotian is still in the magic world. She can''t leave him like this. "Blue sky, are you going to solve it?" Snow spirit side head looking at autumn Nuo way. "Kill her, of course!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed a fierce color, "this time, she will never have a chance to live again!" Blue sky can be said to have let go now. Most of her mind is just thinking about how to destroy herself. This kind of person who doesn''t care about anything is the most terrible. No wonder she can do such things as sending other women to Qianye. Snow Ling pondered for a moment and said: "blue sky, according to its current strength, is definitely far less than before. It should not be difficult to kill her, but how can we find her?" "If you want to find her, you just have to guard the light nono. It''s impossible for them not to meet. But she has a paralytic in her hand, and she has to be very careful. " Last time, she learned the power of the mental paralysis agent. It can be said that it is impossible to prevent it. However, the mental paralysis agent should have a level limit. Otherwise, it would be difficult for the superior to be attacked and be slaughtered? It''s unrealistic to think about it! "I''ll keep an eye on it for you. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news." Snow spirit says. "Yes." ¡­¡­ Qiunuo directly finds a restaurant near the north gate to live in, so that if Xueling has news there, she can rush there as soon as possible. When you go to the restaurant, qiunuo finds that the business here is not very good. There are only a few people with strange clothes sitting at the same table. One of them is a young man with narrow eyes and soft appearance. When he sees qiunuo, he licks his tongue. This scene, let Qiu Nuo a chill. Originally hesitated whether to change a restaurant, but thought that only this restaurant is closest to the magic palace, Qiu Nuo put up with it, paid the room money, and went up to the second floor. At night, Xueling flew in along the window. Qiu Nuo has been meditating on the bed, heard the movement, immediately opened his eyes. Xueling excitedly came to qiunuo, "you really guessed right. I stayed outside the magic palace all afternoon. When it was dark, I saw a man in black, who was wearing a cloak, sneaking into the magic palace. Her breath, I specially and blue sky according to contrast, although there is a gap, but basically is consistent. As for that gap, it may have something to do with her poisoning. " "How long has she been in?" Asked tyuno. "Less than a quarter of an hour." Snow spirit says. "Well, we''ll be there." Qiunuo got out of bed, turned over to the window, took out the flying weapon directly, and flew to the magic palace. ¡­¡­ When there was still a hundred meters away from the magic palace, Xueling suddenly said, "go around the back directly." Qiunuo nodded, controlled the flying magic weapon and went around the back of the magic palace. Finally, he stopped behind a small hill that Xueling said. There is still a distance from the magic palace, but it can also guarantee that it will not be found. Qiunuo calls out Juntian, Ziyan and yingmo to ambush them around. As long as they wait for the blue sky to come out, no matter where she runs, she will not be given a chance! The shadow devil just woke up recently. Qiunuo didn''t plan to use it, because when he saw it, he would think of Qianye. However, the spirit of blue sky in accordance with the paralytic agent, only the shadow can resist, or let it out more safe. There is a highly defensive border outside the magic palace. As the blue sky who once stayed in the magic palace for a period of time, naturally there is a way to sneak in quietly. About an hour later, the boundary on the palace wall suddenly appeared a ripple like pattern, which rippled in layers, and a black figure gradually appeared from the boundary."It''s coming out." Qiu Nuo''s eyes are frozen. The blue sky looked around for a while, and immediately jumped down the palace wall. As soon as he landed on the ground, Jun Tian, who was standing by, rushed to the ground. From a distance, you can only see a brilliant red light across the sky, and the blue sky will fly out directly. However, after Jun Tianhua fell to the ground in human form, the whole person could not move. Qiunuo looks at the white light in the air and narrows his eyes. As a soul master, Lantian can take out the paralytic quickly in such a short time. Juntian attack arrived at the same time, mental paralysis agent also penetrated into his body. "This woman is really powerful!" Snow spirit sees this scene, can''t help humming a voice way: "but Jun day this blow, should be able to take her half life!" "Ha ha, Qiu Nuo, do you think you can kill me like this?" The smoke and dust dispersed, and the blue sky climbed up against the sunken ground. She was holding a square object in her hand, and bursts of golden light came out of it. "What do you think I got to this point in just a few decades?" Blue sky, relying on the square thing on her hand, turns around slowly and looks at the position where Qiu Nuo is. "Last time I nearly died in your hands, but I''m too careless. Do you think I''ll make the same mistake?" Snow spirit looking at the blue sky in hand of thing, the facial expression can''t help but sink down, "autumn Nuo, what she takes on the hand is the day Yan artifact!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 "Artifact?" Qiu Nuo''s heart suddenly, this is the first time she heard this word in this world. Common Horcruxes, Lord Horcruxes, monarch Horcruxes and venerable Horcruxes are well known. However, artifact only exists in legend and is rarely mentioned. What''s more, qiunuo is very concerned that Xueling calls out its name as soon as she sees this artifact. "Tianyan artifact is a kind of space artifact which is very rare in artifact. It can distort space, achieve the purpose of blinking and transferring attack. It''s just that the power of gods is necessary to activate the artifact. It''s obvious that blue sky has no power of gods in its body. Even if it is forced by other methods, it won''t last long. " Xueling explained. "Oh?" After listening to these words, Qiu Nuo could not help but slightly raised the corner of his mouth, "it turned out that it was just a life saving artifact. I thought it was so powerful. It seemed that it was just a false alarm!" If Lantian Yi can use her Tianyan artifact at will, it''s really a terrible thing. For example, she can move to her side in a flash to sneak attack. It''s really defenceless. Even a monarch level master may fall down. However, it is obvious that lantanyi does not have the ability to activate Tianyan artifact to achieve blink. Otherwise, when she was attacked by Juntian before, she could escape in a blink, instead of being directly shot out. "Why don''t you wonder what''s in my hand?" Blue sky according to some elated said. Qiunuo slowly came out from behind the hillside, and Ziyan and shadow demon also appeared one after another at this time. Qiunuo obviously saw a flash of panic from the blue sky in his eyes. "Do you know fear?" Qiu Nuo''s sarcastic mouth. "What am I afraid of?" Lantianyi held Tianyan artifact in front of him, with a trace of ferocious color on his face, "I know you help a lot, but I have artifact in my hand, want to kill me? There''s no way "Artifact?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "if I''m not wrong, you''re just holding on now, aren''t you? No matter how powerful the artifact is, if there is no spirit, it is just a piece of scrap iron! " "You, how do you know?" The blue sky widens its eyes in amazement. Now, she is completely using the essence and blood in her body to activate Tianyan artifact. Every drop of essence and blood is extremely precious. It takes several years for her to make up for it. If she loses more than half of it, she will die directly. Before that, it had consumed dozens of drops of blood essence, which was almost her limit. "Qiunuo, don''t talk to her anymore. Her strength now is only 10% of that at the peak. She''s dying and trying to be brave. It''s funny!" Snow spirit coldly hooks the corner of the mouth way. Qiu Nuo turned his hand and took out the staff. "I just want to consume her. Maybe I''ll delay for a while. She''ll die without us!" Between speaking, Qiu Nuo gently lifted the soul staff in his hand and released a fire dance technique. As soon as the blue sky''s face changed, she took out her soul wand and moved forward. A pale blue moon blade flew out in an instant, just intercepting Qiu Nuo''s fire dance. However, the strong heat wave forced the blue sky to step back. Ziyan didn''t want to lag behind at this time, and immediately launched the field of the beast. The blue sky suddenly turned into a gorgeous purple around, and countless bubbles floated back and forth in the field, making people avoid it. Suddenly, a white light flew out of the field and burst directly in front of purple smoke. Countless white light spots were scattered in the air. Ziyan accidentally touched a light spot, and his body became unable to move, just like Juntian, and the realm of divine beast gradually disappeared in the same place. "Ha ha!" Blue sky according to the crazy laugh, "my mental paralysis agent is invincible, the body can''t move, even if the more powerful master, still can''t only let me kill!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable brilliance, and immediately took a look at the dark shadow behind the blue sky. "As for your shadow demon..." Blue sky suddenly turned back, reached out to the shadow devil who was attacking him, and said sarcastically, "how dare you attack me? I command you as an aristocrat, get back to me at once Voice just fell, a pair of black hands, suddenly from behind through the blue sky in accordance with the chest. "You?" Blue sky looked back in disbelief and saw a dark figure standing there. There was no breath of living people all over him, just like a corpse. "I forgot to introduce you. This is my puppet shadowless. Your means have no effect on him. After all, he has no life. I''m sorry to disappoint you. " Autumn Nuo light smile. At the beginning, qiunuo didn''t take shadowless into consideration. Although her body was refined with leimu of 100000 years, because of her limited level, shadowless''s strength was only five or six levels of Lord. It wasn''t until the last minute that she came up with the plan. Just when blue sky thought she had won a great victory, she gave her a fatal blow! Looking at the blue sky in his eyes is not willing to fall to the ground, Qiu Nuo slowly came forward, took down her storage ring and picked up the Tianyan artifact on the ground, and then released a fire to burn her body."It''s over at last." Qiu Nuo can''t tell what he feels in his heart. He is relaxed, relieved and disappointed. From today on, the only person who knows the world no longer exists. "What about the light nono?" Snow spirit Jun days purple smoke are back to space, came to qiunuo in front of the road. "Let her go!" Qiunuo''s eyes darkened. If Qianye doesn''t want to trust herself, what''s the point of proving that woman is a fake with more facts? "Forget it, don''t mention that smelly man." Snow spirit''s eyes were shining and flew to qiunuo. Looking at the Tianyan artifact in qiunuo''s hand, she said, "we can make a lot of money this time. We don''t know where the blue sky comes from. With such good luck, we can even get the artifact. Fortunately, this woman is dead now, otherwise it will be more and more difficult to deal with later." "I haven''t asked you yet?" Qiunuo looked at Xueling and said, "how do you recognize it as a Tianyan artifact at a glance and understand its function so clearly?" "This..." Snow spirit is tiny a Leng, stretched out a hand to scratch to scratch chin way: "probably is I from which book inside see of, my brain thing is too many, also can''t remember is when see of, anyway affirmation is like this right!" "Really?" Qiu Nuo looks at Xue Ling suspiciously. She believes that there is a ghost. However snow work properly don''t want to say of thing, she is definitely can''t pry open her mouth, so also just think and then give up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 After dealing with the scene, Qiu Nuo went back to the restaurant where he used to live. Who knows, when I entered the restaurant, I met a group of young people who looked feminine last time. I don''t know if it''s Qiu Nuo''s illusion. I always feel that these guys'' eyes fall on me from time to time. In terms of appearance, she''s definitely not the kind of beautiful woman who is so outstanding that people can''t move their eyes. But what''s the meaning of these guys staring at themselves? Just when qiunuo was full of wonder, Xueling suddenly said: "qiunuo, these guys are full of evil. Now lanlanyi is dead. I think you''d better live in another place!" "That''s what I plan to do." Qiu Nuo put down the wine cup in his hand, settled the account with Xiao Er, and went out of the restaurant. She doesn''t plan to go back to the courtyard beyond the North ink city. Qianye and Fenglin all know that place, and it''s meaningless to go back. She didn''t forget that she ran out of the Yinqiu hall secretly. Qiunuo wanders aimlessly in Beimo city. I don''t know when, but someone has been locking himself with mental power. "Snow spirit?" Qiunuo frowned and said. "It''s the people in the restaurant. I just found out. They used to disguise very well." Snow spirit sends a sound to return a way. "It''s them?" Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned, and immediately said in a deep voice: "it seems that they are really staring at me, but they don''t know what their purpose is. In the North Mexico City, they should not dare to do it!" "I can''t understand why they follow you, but they are not serious people, they are full of evil spirit." Snow spirit a pair of dislike language way. "I''ll go to Mu''s and see if I can get rid of them." Qiunuo thought about it. It''s not easy to be watched all the time, especially when the other person''s purpose is not clear. It''s really annoying. Qiu Nuo took out the flying weapon and flew to the North Mexico City. The people behind him also got on the flying weapon, and they just followed up. Seeing the other side''s flying weapon faster and faster, closer and closer to himself, qiunuo could not help but be surprised. Although it''s forbidden for people to start in Beimo City, it''s the dividing line between the lower and upper parts of Beimo city. It doesn''t belong to any place. "No way." Qiunuo knew that she had fallen in the trap. She was expected to do so long ago, so when she flew to Beimo Shangcheng, she did not hesitate to follow. Seeing that the other side had reached the range of attack distance, Qiu Nuo suddenly stopped flying magic weapon, turned and looked at the other side and said, "what do you want?" "Don''t get me wrong, girl. We just want to be friends with you." The youth with thin lips. "I''m not familiar with you." Autumn promise cold voice returns a way. "Friends are from unfamiliar to familiar. We can take our time." The youth spread out his hand and said with a smile. "I''m going to the city now. If you are sincere, don''t follow me any more." Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed slightly. "As it happens, we are going to the city, so we didn''t mean to follow you." The youth is smiling faintly, a pair of attitude that oil salt does not enter. "It''s up to you." Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to start, Qiu Nuo didn''t want to keep pestering them. Even though he controlled the flying weapon, he ran out and threw the young people away. ¡­¡­ To the North Mexico City, Qiu Nuo was completely relieved. Here, as long as someone hands on, the patrol team can arrive immediately, which is relatively safer than going down to the city. Qiunuo wanted to find junluohua and Lingyang, but who knows when he found them, they had changed into another family. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo knows that Jun Luohua and most of them have already left. "Qiu Nuo, those guys have been following you all the time. You''re not tired, I''m tired!" Snow spirit some impatient voice spread out. "Now we don''t know their purpose. We''d better act according to the circumstances." Said tyuno. After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo turns to come to Mu''s home. Seeing qiunuo, the guards at the door of Mu''s house all say hello one after another. After the last incident, there is no longer a guard without eyes who dares to stop qiunuo outside the door. They all respectfully let him go. After entering Mu''s house, those mental powers were cut off. Qiu Nuo took a long breath, and the tight string in his heart also relaxed. It''s hard to be watched all the time, especially when she can''t get rid of it. If it''s not for Beimo City, she wants to go to those guys directly. In the Mu family, Qiu Nuo has no other acquaintances besides Mu Xue, so she has to go to Mu Xue to see if she can take him in for a few days. When he comes to muxue''s residence, qiunuo just walks into the yard and sees Xiaotao, muxue''s maid, standing timidly outside the door. In the room, there are sounds of smashing things from time to time. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Qiunuo came forward doubtfully."Qiu Nuo Ke Qing." See autumn blessing, when peach back to God. "You haven''t said what''s wrong with your young lady?" Asked tyuno. "Miss," she said Little peach hesitated for a moment, and his face was a little bit puzzled: "this is Qiu Nuo Keqing''s own way to ask the young lady! But now the young lady is losing her temper. If you don''t go to the side hall and wait, the young lady will come to you when she knows you are coming later. " "It''s OK." Qiunuo nods. There''s so much noise inside. She doesn''t want to rush in like this. Muxue''s strength is much higher than her. If she''s accidentally hurt, she won''t die of injustice. However, Qiu Nuo just ready to go to the side of the hall, Mu Xue''s door suddenly opened. I saw Mu Xue standing in front of the door with long hair, wearing only a simple moon gauze skirt, a piece of dark green under the eyes, which was a look of mental distress. "Peach, you go in and clean up." Muxue arranged her clothes, looked up at qiunuo and said, "let''s go to the next room to talk!" There are a lot of rooms in muxue''s residence. There are eight rooms in muxue''s residence alone. There are different styles in the rooms. Every room changed is like changing the world, just like muxue''s changeable character. "What''s the matter with you, so angry all of a sudden?" Asked tyuno strangely. It seems that since Zhao Su Su died, few people in the Mu family can make Mu Xue angry, especially this time it looks very serious. "My father is so confused that he said he would marry me to Jun Luohua!" Mu Xue said angrily. "What?" Qiunuo worried that he had heard it wrong and asked again, "your father asked you to marry Jun Luohua?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 "Yes." Mu Xue nodded, his face was gray, "I don''t know what my father thought. Is Shura a a place for people to stay? If I get married, I may die in a few years! " "It''s not so exaggerated. I think Jun Luohua is very good. He has a good attitude towards people. It''s not as scary as the rumor." Qiu Nuo looks at Mu Xue. "That''s because you don''t know Shura city. That place is hell on earth. As the ruler of Shura City, Jun Luohua must be bloody and cruel. Don''t be fooled by his appearance." Mu Xue looks at Qiu Nuo with a solemn face. "Yes Qiu Norton didn''t know what to say. Maybe she didn''t really know Shura city. Seeing Jun Luohua and Lingyang, she couldn''t imagine how terrible the place was. Forgive her limited imagination. "What are you going to do next? How can your father suddenly want to marry you to Jun Luohua? " Asked tyuno. "Don''t look at our Mu family as the top eight in the divine realm. In fact, my father is very afraid of you falling flowers. He just wants to please you falling flowers and marry his own daughter. It''s enough to prove his sincerity." Mu Xue snorted. Qiunuo knows that the matter is not as simple as muxue said. It must be because there is something in Shura city that restricts the Mu family and makes the Mu family have to pay attention to it. That''s why muqisheng wants to strengthen the relationship between the two sides by marriage. From the last time muqisheng took the initiative to hold a banquet for you, we can see that he wanted to please you. If it wasn''t for Shura City, muqisheng, as the owner of the Mu family, didn''t have to do this. "As for me, I certainly don''t want to marry, but how can I decide such a thing?" Mu Xue said with some frustration. "Do you know this? Has he accepted the marriage? " Qiunuo asked tentatively. "It''s not clear." Mu Xue shook her head, "but I think it''s just my father''s unilateral meaning now. I heard that Jun Luohua has left Beimo City, and my father hasn''t had time to tell him about it yet!" "Then what are you worried about? It''s not settled yet. Everything has a turn for the better!" Said tyuno. "My father''s decision will never change because of my words. Unless Jun Luohua doesn''t agree, my father won''t give up." Mu Xue said bitterly. "What about your brother? He won''t approve of the marriage, will he?" Asked tyuno. "My brother agreed. He even mentioned it on his own initiative." There was a trace of hate on Mu Xue''s face. "I didn''t expect that my most trusted brother would treat me as a bargaining chip one day. In his heart, I couldn''t even compare with Qu Lin!" Hearing Mu Xue''s words, Qiu Nuo was surprised. In her opinion, mubai should be very concerned about muxue. How can she send muxue to a place where she knows it is very dangerous? "Don''t think too bad about it now. Even if one day you are married to Shura City, you are the wife of Shura city leader and the first lady of Mu family. No one will do anything to you." Qiu Nuo can only comfort such a way. "Who can make it clear in the future? I really don''t care about the identity of the first lady of the Mu family! " Mu Xue said with a sneer. See Mu snow so, autumn Nuo is embarrassed to open mouth to say to want to use this kind of words for a few days. However, people like Mu Xue, who were born in a big family, had no way to decide their own marriage, just like Qu Lin, although they hated each other with Xuanyuan Jin, they finally decided to get married. ¡­¡­ Leaving Mu''s home, Qiu Nuo finds a restaurant to live in the nearest place to Mu''s home. What makes her feel a little relieved is that those mental powers no longer appear. It seems that when she enters Mu''s house, she gives up tracking. No matter what their thoughts are, they are safe for the time being. Just don''t know why, autumn Nuo in the heart still have a kind of uneasy premonition, she always feel that those people track their own purpose, absolutely not so simple. "Girl, you can make it easy for us to find it!" At this time, a feminine male voice suddenly rang out, and immediately several colorful crystals fell on the table. Qiu Nuo looked at these people in front of him, and his eyes widened in amazement. When did they show up? She didn''t even notice it, and before entering the restaurant, she was sure that no one followed her. It seems that she really underestimated these guys! "You..." As soon as Qiu Nuo spoke two words, he was frightened to find that he could not move. His voice seemed to be controlled and could not make a sound. Is that right. Qiu Nuo''s eyes fall on the table of those multicolored crystal, is it the ghost of these crystal? "My guest, what''s the matter?" The waiter of the restaurant noticed the movement and asked. "Nothing. We are friends of the girl." The young man looked back at the waiter and said with a smile. "Oh." Seeing that qiunuo didn''t say anything against it, the waiter believed the young man''s words and immediately asked, "my guest, would you like to add more bowls and chopsticks?""No, go down!" Yinrou young man said, directly came to qiunuo opposite to sit down. "Well, take your time." The waiter laughed and went to the other table. Qiunuo is full of anxiety. If she is thought to know this young man, no one will stop her even if she is taken away. Moreover, the young man has never touched him from the beginning to the end, so the patrol team will not do anything to him. She really underestimated these guys. She had never heard of such insidious means. Now she even want to contact snow spirit, or want to hide in the space, can''t do. These multicolored crystal stones seem to control people''s thinking. They really mean that every day should not, and the earth should not work. "Come on, I don''t think this place is very good. Let''s talk in a different environment." With a smile, the young man immediately picked up the multicolored crystals on the table and made a strange move in his hand. Qiunuo''s body stood up uncontrollably, and immediately walked out of his position and followed the young man. In the space, Xueling tried to rush out of the space several times, but failed. Every time I want to get out of the space, there is an invisible force to block her back. This feeling is the same as that qiunuo''s sea of knowledge was sealed by heilian. "Oh no, Qiu Nuo is in big trouble this time. That guy should know this long lost secret skill!" Xueling''s eyes are full of anxiety. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Qiu Nuo''s body is uncontrollable, and he follows the Yinrou youth out of the restaurant, even if he is forced into a flying weapon. Looking at the foot of the North Mexico City is getting smaller and smaller, Qiu Nuo''s heart is full of anxiety and panic. These guys are going to take her away. Who are they, and why do they just stare at themselves? During this period, a man in brown leather armour, holding something like an instrument, shook in front of Qiu Nuo. He immediately looked at the young woman behind him with a smile and said, "Captain, this little girl has a very strong fire attribute and soul power. Moreover, she also has inferior fire in her body. It seems that our task can be successfully completed at last!" "Sure enough, it''s Beimo city. It''s not so hard to find qualified people!" A girl came forward and said with a smile. She still had a piece of barbecue dripping with oil in her hand. She looked innocent. "It''s not so easy to meet the demands of the suzerain." The young man sat at a table beside him, holding a glass of wine in his hand, drinking and saying. "That''s true. We''ve been tracking all the so-called big family geniuses in recent months, but none of them has met the requirements. It''s better to be a wild girl who comes out at random!" The brown leather man laughs. Qiu Nuo heard these people''s conversation, but he quickly analyzed it in his heart. It seems that they don''t follow anyone''s orders or have any grudges with themselves. It''s all because they meet the requirements of the other party. Moreover, qiunuo caught the word "suzerain" mentioned in their conversation, which means that these people are likely to belong to a certain force in the divine realm, and they can catch people in Beimo city with great publicity, which means that they have enough backstage. At this time, the girl suddenly looked at the sky and exclaimed, "Wow, what a big flying weapon. There are no more than three families that can afford such a big flying weapon in Beimo city!" "Ha ha, I don''t know. This is the flying weapon of the young master of the demon world. Don''t you see the sign at the bottom of the boat?" Brown Leather armour man immediately merciless blow way. "Cut, big dead man, I haven''t seen the little Lord of the demon world. How can I know what his flying weapon looks like?" The girl was not convinced and hummed twice. At the moment, Qiu Nuo''s eyes are full of blood, desperate to get rid of the invisible shackles. A thousand night''s flying magic weapon was right in front of her, but she could only watch the flying magic weapon fly past her eyes. Don''t, autumn Nuo eyes flash a fierce color, if miss this opportunity, she really can only be taken away. Looking at the three Yinrou young people, they don''t pay attention to themselves. Qiunuo''s mental power suddenly bursts out, and the shackles of his body are suddenly broken away. Taking this opportunity, qiunuo quickly takes out the communication bead and prepares to send a message to Qianye. Who knows, at this time, the soft young man is swept over, Qiu Nuo''s messenger zhudun was hit by an invisible force and flew out, directly dropped the flying weapon. "Smelly girl, dare to play tricks." The girl came up to give Qiu Nuo a slap, straight Qiu Nuo out. Yinrou young man took out the multicolored crystal and turned it in his hand. Qiunuo''s body was bound again. "To be honest, we won''t show mercy to you just because you are a woman." Yinrou youth lightly said a word, spin even if get up to walk toward the cabin, "you two tie her up, at least wait for safety, in addition to killing the moon ridge again." "Yes, captain." ¡­¡­ When she woke up again, she was still on the plywood outside the cabin. The sky was full of stars, and a full moon hung high in the sky. Qiunuo found that her body had regained control, but she was tied with a kind of rope, which was like some kind of plant vine, and could not get away. "Oh, wake up at last?" She was the same girl before. Her whole body was wrapped in a big black robe, and her curly hair was tied high on her head. She looked different. The girl came to qiunuo with a plate, squatted down, and put a small piece of broken meat into qiunuo''s mouth with a bamboo stick, "eat, we don''t want to starve you to death on the way before we get to the place." Qiu Nuo looked down at the food on the girl''s hand, and the piece of barbecue she had eaten before should be a kind of meat. As for qiunuo''s intuition, she didn''t know why it was wrong. "What are you arresting me for?" Qiu Nuo looked up at the girl. Seeing that qiunuo didn''t eat it, the girl didn''t force her to eat it. She put the piece of barbecue into her mouth and chewed it with relish. She said, "you''ll know then. Anyway, as long as you are obedient, you won''t worry about your life." "Why me?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes turned and said, "because I''m the soul master of fire?" "Of course, it''s not that simple. Do you know that we have been looking for a person who meets the standard for three years in the major cities of the divine realm." The girl patted Qiu Nuo on the cheek and said, "so you don''t have to worry. Your life is precious now."Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s heart sank slightly. From the girl''s words, Qiu Nuo can also recognize that she is not in danger for the time being, but when she gets to her destination, it''s hard to say what is waiting for her. "Whether you want to eat or not, I''ll take it away." The girl took the plate away like a baby. "I seldom eat such excellent meat. It''s more effective than taking pills!" Qiu Nuo was puzzled. Although she was really hungry, the food from the enemy was so strange that she couldn''t eat it. "This girl, can you untie my rope? There''s some food and water in my storage ring! " Qiunuo looks at the girl. "OK, we''re not afraid of your tricks. The team leader will come out. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t make it out!" The girl giggled and took out a jade blue knife to cut off the rope on qiunuo''s body. After returning to nature, qiunuo tried to run the soul power and spirit power in his body, but they all failed, even the spirit power could not be used. It seems that now she just recovered to normal, but still in the influence of those multicolored crystal stones. Because qiunuo could not use his mental power, he had to take down the storage ring and handed it to the girl, "girl, please help me to take out the food and water in it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 "All right." The girl took the storage ring, and as soon as she penetrated into it, her eyes lit up. "Wow, I can''t see your wealth is very good. So many purple gold stones and high-grade medicinal materials have been given to me." The girl impolitely transferred these things to her storage ring. Because qiunuo was worried that she would not be able to contact Xueling as she did last time, she put a lot of daily things into the storage ring, but she didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before she could contact Xueling, and all the things in the storage ring were cheap. But there''s no other way. The girl''s temper is not good. At the moment, she has no resistance. She doesn''t want to be slapped by the other party because of some purple stones and medicinal materials. "All the things are taken out for you. If you want to eat, make it yourself." The girl clapped her hands and went to the cabin. Half a month has passed. Halfway through, they passed several transmission arrays. Qiunuo knew that she was 18000 miles away from Beimo city. "Ah, that''s good. The front is the boundary of Shura city." The girl stood on the edge of the flying weapon, put her hand on her forehead and looked at the road. Qiunuo heard this not far away, but his heart moved. Is the destination of these guys Shura city? "The news has passed through to the patriarch. We should be able to see the people coming to meet us later." Yinrou young man came out at this time and said, at the same time, his eyes looked at qiunuo lightly. There was no temperature in his narrow eyes. "Great." The girl reached for her hair and said, "the environment of Shura city is suitable for me. I''ve been outside for a long time these years. I always feel constrained. Even if I want to kill someone, I have to consider whether I can move my hands. It''s really boring." Under the flying weapon is a continuous mountain forest. After flying for several hours, I didn''t see a place full of people. Finally, after flying through the mountains and coming to the back of a Grand Canyon, qiunuo saw a huge black city standing there. If it''s a city, it''s better to say that it looks like an independent country. Looking down from the sky, all kinds of towns and villages in the hundreds of meters high black wall are still a country surrounded by huge walls! The young man''s flying weapon stops outside the city wall. Qiunuo sees the biggest and tallest gate he has ever met in his life, and there is no guard at the gate. It''s so wide open that he is not afraid of being intruded by the enemy. "If you enter the boundary of Shura City, you must abide by the rules of Shura city." Yinrou young man took out the five colored crystals he used to use. When he arrived at the boundary of Shura City, he naturally didn''t feel at ease and let qiunuo act by himself. If something went wrong, qiunuo would die before he sent them to the patriarch. His efforts all these years would be in vain. After entering the boundary of Shura City, qiunuo finds that it''s totally different from what she imagined. She didn''t look carefully at the flying magic weapon before, but now she comes in herself, and qiunuo finds that it''s so ugly. A few hundred meters away, it is a small village, which is very dilapidated and unpopular. Walking on the road, the roadside can see some human remains, bones, some evil spirits, are eating those not completely rotten bodies. Has been through three villages, a small town, Qiu Nuo is actually a living person did not see. Strangely enough, many of the bodies looked like they had just died, and no one had to deal with them, so they were stabbed outside. "At last, the people sent by the patriarch to meet us should be in front of us!" The girl looked at the small town road ahead. This is the second town qiunuo saw after entering the gate of Shura city. Since the people who met them are in it, there must be someone in this town, right? But when Qiu Nuo went in, he found that he was wrong. It''s true that there are people here, but what can be seen outside are all dead people. The doors and windows of all the houses around are closed, and there are no shops selling things. It doesn''t look like a place where people live. "This should be it." The young man stopped and stopped in front of a small attic on the second floor. Just ready to step in, a figure suddenly flew out of the attic, and just fell in front of Qiu Nuo. It was a young man in his twenties who didn''t dress well. At the moment, the young man''s face is full of twisted color, his stomach is greatly broken, empty inside, there is nothing. Yinrou young man frowned slightly, but the girl directly squeezed her nose and said, "who did the master send here this time? It''s true that she would be interested in internal organs. It''s disgusting..." When Qiu Nuo heard this, she had a bad feeling in her heart. But when she followed the young man into the attic uncontrollably, she knew what the girl meant. In the attic, there were several tables, one of which was surrounded by several men, talking and laughing loudly.And in front of them, there were plates of bloody things. If you look at them carefully, they were the things in the young man''s stomach before? Autumn Nuo in the heart a burst of nausea, spin even if saw more let her nausea scene. One of the men directly picked up a piece of bloody food from the plate and put it into his mouth to eat. His mouth was covered with blood and his face was covered with blood. While eating, he was still laughing. He didn''t look like an ordinary person. Qiunuo was never afraid of corpses and ghosts, but seeing these people, she felt timid for the first time. "I said Tan Qing, you''ve finally come. We''re impatient to wait." One of the men looked up at the feminine man. "But not for a few hours?" Tan Qing seems to be used to everything in front of him. He opens his clothes and sits down at one of the tables. "You came just in time. When you were on the road, you met some young people who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. We have eaten almost all these days. This is the last one. I know you don''t like what''s inside. You''ll keep all the meat outside! " Before eating paste a face of blood people, giggle. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s face suddenly turned blue. If it wasn''t for her uncontrolled body, she really wanted to go outside and vomit for a while. No wonder she thought that the meat these guys ate was not right, and their food every day was almost meat. Who knows that they ate all human meat? Are these guys crazy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 "This is the container that Zong was looking for. Unexpectedly, it was a little girl." One of them suddenly set his eyes on Qiu Nuo. "Yes, it''s not easy for those who have been robbed all the way from northern Mexico City to meet the demands of the patriarch." Tan Qing said slightly. "Congratulations to captain tan. The patriarch will give him a big reward this time. Don''t forget our brothers then!" The man laughed. "That''s nature." Talk about green arch arched hand, but the eyes are not satisfied. "Come on, you''re not afraid of these things!" At this time, another man looked at Qiu Nuo and joked. "She can''t get used to it. I used a lot of methods along the way, but I couldn''t cheat her into eating one piece. It''s really disappointing." The girl behind Tan Qing fan the air duct with her hand. Qiu Nuo is full of disgust and nausea. In her eyes, these guys are not normal human beings. They have lost their basic humanity. They are eating human flesh raw while talking and laughing. It''s disgusting! Although Qiu Nuo didn''t care about this word, she must not say anything clearly! Before, on the flying weapon, she had no self-cultivation and had no chance to escape, unless she jumped directly. But now there are twice as many people on the other side, and it seems that they are not allowed to use flying magic weapons in Shura city. When the time comes, they will always find opportunities along the way. Even if they don''t have opportunities, they have to create opportunities. Let her stay with these people again, she''s afraid she''ll go crazy. After eating, these people pretended to wipe their hands and faces with clean water. Then one of the men, who looked similar to tan Qing, took a few beast cards from the storage ring and summoned the spirit beast out. After that, they put a horse cart on each spirit beast one after another, and each carriage took three people, so that they could keep the speed and save each spirit Maximize the utilization of animals. Qiu Nuo, the girl and the man in brown leather armour are sitting in the same carriage. Because someone is looking after him, Tan Qing doesn''t use the colorful crystal stone to control Qiu Nuo. After all, it takes a lot of mental energy to use this secret skill. Even if he has talent in this field, he can''t use it for a long time. When she regained her physical freedom, qiunuo breathed a long breath. Although her mental power, soul power and spiritual power are all frozen, as long as her body is not controlled, she may be able to find a way to escape. The carriage was driving on a bumpy dirt road, surrounded by a wasteland. Occasionally, some buildings could be seen, but qiunuo knew that all these places were empty. "Smelly girl, you should come to Shura city for the first time!" The young girl suddenly looks at Qiu Nuo''s way jokingly. After knowing the disgusting behavior of these people, Qiu Nuo didn''t want to talk to any of them, and even wanted to stay away from them. However, Qiu Nuo knew that this woman was not easy to provoke, so he nodded perfunctorily. "Although the city of Shura sounds like a city and it looks like a city from the outside, it is actually bigger than many five grade gods." "Every day a lot of people will rush into Shura city. Those who want to be strong, those who have nowhere to go, those who are hunted, those who are wanted, those who have committed crimes, those who have provoked people who can''t be provoked, and other places can''t accommodate them. Shura City can." "However, very few of them have successfully stepped into the core areas. Like the bodies you saw along the way, they all died on the way. The bandits like them, who have just come to Shura city and whose fighting power is not worth mentioning, like them most. They are easy to rob and have abundant harvest. Who is willing to let go of such a fat sheep? " The girl laughed wildly and seemed not enough, so she continued to boast. "In this world, everyone says that strength is respected, but in Shura City, people will die if they have no strength. If they want to live here, there is only one way to go, that is to become stronger." "The pharmacists and weapon refiners in Shura city are very limited, because usually those who specialize in these subsidiary professions are weaker than the practitioners of the same level. Few pharmacists or weapon refiners can survive in Shura City, so the elixir and Horcrux are very rare, especially the high-grade Horcrux and elixir." "In fact, it''s good to say that one can be used for a long time, and if you can''t use it yourself, you can sell it to others. Can Dan medicine as consumables, that demand is undoubtedly very large, but if there is no Dan medicine to eat how to do? In Shura City, it''s always the top priority to improve cultivation and strength, so many people will hunt ghosts and beasts and extract essence and blood to assist cultivation! " Here''s the funny girl. "But there are also many people who will choose to drink human blood and eat human flesh directly. It''s hard to find high-level ghosts and beasts, and it''s even harder to deal with them. But people are everywhere. It''s absolutely guaranteed that they can eat them every day!" Qiunuo''s face has become very blue. Originally, she only thought that these guys were too abnormal to make such a move. Who knows, it''s a common phenomenon in Shura city. "Of course, it''s because we are too poor. Those who have real strength and money naturally disdain to eat this kind of food. We are forced to do nothing. If we don''t improve our strength, we will die!"There was a trace of helplessness on the girl''s face. ¡­¡­ The carriage was very fast. About a day or two later, qiunuo found more and more pedestrians on the road, and even saw several towns with people. But even so, Qiu Nuo still feels that the atmosphere is more and more depressed. "It''s shaxue league''s territory near here. We have to be careful. We''d better not have any conflict with them, otherwise we can''t go back alive." The man beside Tan Qing suddenly opened his mouth to remind him. "I know." Tan Qing played with the colorful crystal stone in his hand, "it''s best not to cause trouble, but if there are people who are not afraid of death, I won''t let them go back alive." "It seems that Captain Tan''s hands are itching too!" The man said with a smile. As for Tan Shun''s strength, he is very confident. If nothing else, these multicolored crystal stones in Tan Shun''s hands are not strong monarchs. Once they meet, they will have no fighting power. The most important thing is that it''s impossible to prevent. Even if you know, you can''t prevent it! "I''ve been away for three years, and I''ve rarely killed anyone." Tan qingzui said with a strange smile. "Yes." The man suddenly touched his chin and said, "well, the container you brought back looks good. Would you like to borrow it for two days? I''ll give her back to you when I get there! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "Are you tired of living?" Tan Qingleng glanced at the man, "don''t you know how much the patriarch likes about containers? I really miss women. I''ll give you Xiaowan to play for two days!" "Oh, what a shame." The man rubbed his hands, but he didn''t refuse. "You don''t have to be polite in front of me." Tan Qing said. Just then, there was a loud bang outside, and the whole carriage shook. "It''s not good to talk about the captain." The man of the first carriage ran over and said with a look of panic: "there are two groups of people and horses fighting in front, just in the middle of the road. We can''t get through it!" Tan Qing opened the door of the carriage, jumped down from the carriage and took a look at the war ahead. "It looks like I''m in trouble." The man got out of the carriage and stood on the side road of Tan Qing. Although the first two groups of men and horses fought fiercely, none of them died. This is not normal. The more they fight, the closer they are. As long as they are not stupid, they can see that there is a problem. Sure enough, as soon as the man''s voice fell, a huge fireball fell on the front carriage. If not all the people on it came out, they would be seriously injured now. With this beginning, in front of the original scuffle with the two teams of people, even Qi Qi rushed to this side. "Guess so." Standing next to tan Qing, the man suddenly felt out a small frame made of vines, opened the lid, and countless black insects flew out, mixed in the dust, inconspicuous. Tan Qing disdains to hook the corner of his mouth. The colorful crystal in his hand turns slightly. The front figures suddenly stop, turn around, rush into the crowd and chop at random. "Ah "You are crazy, we are our own people!" At this time, the girl and the man in brown leather also got out of the carriage, qiunuo looked at the confusion in front of him, his eyes flickered. Along the way, she was waiting for the chance. Isn''t it the best time to run away? When the girl and the brown man go to the front, qiunuo sneaks out of the carriage and looks at the weeds on both sides of the road. Qiunuo turns over dexterously and rolls in. Who knows has not gone out a few steps, behind came a cry of surprise: "Captain, bad, that woman disappeared." When Qiu Nuo heard this, he didn''t dare to move, because if he moved, the weeds would directly expose his position. Although she is very close to the edge of the road, Tan Qing and his family are too busy to find out who they are. Even if they send someone to find them, they can''t tell them apart. It''s not so easy for them to just find themselves. Tan Qing was furious when he heard the news. It took him three years to get back the main container of the sect. They all went to Shura City, but they ran away. If the Lord knew, he had to skin him! "Xiaowan, you take two people to look around. It''s just a blink of an eye. That smelly girl can''t run far." Tan Qing said with a cold face. "Yes, captain." The girl nodded. "After you find someone, don''t forget to teach her a lesson, let her know that some things can''t be done, otherwise, although we can''t kill her, there are many ways to make her life worse than death!" A fierce color flashed in Tan Qing''s eyes. "Don''t worry, captain. I''m good at that." Xiaowan smiles, then casually points to two people and walks towards the back. ¡­¡­ Demon family palace, thousand night face gloomy looking at kneeling below Yulan. "Who told you to keep that woman and spread those rumors in the palace?" Thousand night eyes like ice, no temperature. Yulan couldn''t help shivering and bowed her head and said: "little Lord, young girl took out her eternal tears. She must have a different identity. If you drive her out like this, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. That''s why I left her in my own place." "Oh." Qianyeliangliang hooked the corner of his mouth, "since you are so reluctant to part with her, go away with her!" "Little Lord!" Yulan looked up at Qianye in disbelief, "do you want to drive me away for that woman? That woman is a fake. I sent the real young master''s wife to you. Why don''t you believe it? " "Shut up Thousands of night a palm wind hit Yulan''s face, directly beat Yulan to be hoodwinked, "what are you, dare to make a decision for me, but for those rumors, how can nono leave secretly? I didn''t kill you. I''ve been thinking about your old love as my subordinate. If you don''t know what to do, it''s not as simple as driving you away! " "Little Lord!" Yulan seems to have something broken in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Qianye would drive her away just because qiunuo left without saying goodbye. She even threatened to take her own life. Before, the little Lord trusted her so much! "Somebody, take her down." Thousand night knead knead forehead horn, in the eye already some impatient.After Yulan was taken down, another man in black appeared in the room. "How''s the investigation going?" Asked Qianye. "The subordinate found that after the young master''s wife left the magic palace secretly, she once went to Mu''s house, but after that, there was no clue." Said the man in black, drooping his head. Beimo city is so big that it''s not easy to find someone to talk about, not to mention whether qiunuo is still in Beimo city. After thinking about it, Qianye got up and said, "I''ll go to Mu''s in person." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, qiunuo finally escaped to a small forest on the opposite side of the road. Now, she can only gamble. She knew that there were many dangers in it, and she had no strength. Even if she met the most common soul beast, she could not escape death. But now there is no other way. She can''t really follow those people back and be used as a container for something! Qiunuo walked carefully all the way, trying to find more obstacles. Finally, before dark, qiunuo found a hidden cave and hid in it. For fear of being discovered by Tan Qing''s people, Qiu Nuo didn''t dare to make a fire. He took out some wild fruits that he picked on the way and ate them. The fruit is sour and astringent, but qiunuo''s expression is calm. After that, she will not find enough people to talk about her safety. But in the boundary of Shura City, where can there be a really safe place? At this time, a light from lighting crystal suddenly flashed outside. Qiu Nuo was surprised. He quickly got up and stuck to the stone wall, holding a sharp stone in his hand, listening carefully to the movement outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 "This little slut, where did he go? He won''t be eaten by the ghost beast!" Xiaowan took a short whip with barbs in her hand and frowned around. If qiunuo really died outside like this, it''s not easy for her to explain to tan Qing when she goes back. But she''s been looking for it for a long time, but she hasn''t even seen half a figure. Only this grove can hide around. She still doesn''t believe how far qiunuo can run. Qiu Nuo was clinging to the stone wall, and the sweat on his forehead slid down his cheek until the outside movement gradually disappeared. This grove will definitely become the key search area for Tan Qing and others. It seems that she can''t rest today. She has to leave here overnight, otherwise she will be found by them sooner or later. After thinking about it, qiunuo went out of the cave carefully and walked in the opposite direction of those people just now. Without spiritual power, qiunuo moved very slowly until it was almost dawn, and qiunuo could not get out of the woods. Instead, because he didn''t rest all night, he was weak and tired. The sun slowly rises from the sky, dazzling eyes, let qiunuo a dizzy. At this time, a big net with sharp spines suddenly came to qiunuo. "Oh Qiunuo can''t help but snort. When he comes back to himself, he finds that he has been covered in the big net, and the small spikes on the net stick into his skin. Soon qiunuo can''t move. Next to the grass a sound, immediately out of the two people. "I didn''t expect that poison sting net is so easy to use. When we come out for the first time, we can catch someone back. The leader will reward us." One of the sharp mouthed men said with an obscene smile. "I''m still a woman. We don''t have many women in Heilong mountain. We''ve made a lot of money this time!" Another man also said with a smile, immediately came forward to take Qiu Nuo''s hand, but when there was no storage ring on it, his face collapsed immediately, "Damn, I said how could this man be caught so easily by us, I didn''t expect that he was a poor man. How do you want to go back now?" "No!" The sharp mouthed man quickly took a look at Qiu Nuo. When he saw that Qiu Nuo really didn''t have a storage tool, he couldn''t help cursing: "what kind of luck, I said this kind of thing won''t be cheap for us!" "Now what?" Another man said with a confused face. "This girl is not bad. Take it back to the chief!" The sharp mouthed man said. "My Lord, do you doubt that we have taken it for granted?" Another man''s face tangled, "or we''d better kill her, and then find a place to bury it!" "Forget it, it''s better to take someone back than nothing. As for embezzlement, who dares to do so?" The sharp mouthed man sneered, "I''ve heard the elders on the mountain say that the leader will know what soul searching skill is and what you think in your mind. The leader will know all at once. Don''t say it''s a secret. Even if there''s a little rebellious thought in your mind, you can''t escape the eyes of the leader! " "It''s so scary." Another man shivered. "Well, we''ve been guarding all night. Take the people back quickly, or we can have a rest after eating!" Said the man with a pointed mouth. "Yes Another man nodded. ¡­¡­ When qiunuo woke up, the poisonous sun was high in the air, and the sweat infected the wound. She took a breath of cold air. Slowly sit up, Qiu Nuo looked at the surrounding environment. It looks like a small square. The ground is full of cages, but most of them are empty, and qiunuo is now in one of them. To understand his current situation, qiunuo is helpless. It''s just out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest! What''s worse is that if she doesn''t deal with her wound, it will probably become inflamed. If she has spiritual power, she can resist it for a while, but it''s obvious that she can''t use spiritual power now. At this time, a burst of footwork came suddenly. Qiu Nuo side head to see, then see a middle-aged woman and a sharp mouth man, toward this side came. "Aunt Zhang, this is the girl I just brought back today. Do you agree with me?" The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheek followed the middle-aged woman and said with a flattering smile. The middle-aged woman, known as Aunt Zhang, looked up and down at qiunuo, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes. "It''s dirty. How can miss like it?" "Aunt Zhang, this girl looks a little dirty now. In fact, she looks pretty good. Take her to change her clothes. You can definitely see it!" The sharp mouthed man explained immediately. Originally, he brought qiunuo back to give it to the leader. But it happened that the leader''s precious daughter was short of a servant girl in the room, so Aunt Zhang came instead. "Well, don''t talk about it any more. Let the people out!" Aunt Zhang said impatiently. Anyway, the people in Miss''s room change quickly. There is no other suitable person at the moment, so we can only make do with it.With a smile, the man answered, holding the key to open Qiu Nuo''s cage, and at the same time, he said: "smelly girl, it''s a great honor for you to serve the young lady. Remember to be honest and don''t give me any trouble!" Qiu Nuo didn''t speak and came out of the cage quietly. Before she lost consciousness, of course, she heard the conversation between the man with a pointed mouth and another man. She knew that she was afraid of meeting a robber, and now she was undoubtedly in the robber''s den. Fortunately, the so-called monkey''s cheek was given to the leader. Otherwise, she didn''t want to be in a good state. "Come on, I''ll take you to wash first." Aunt Zhang looked at Qiu Nuo in disgust, and then she twisted and walked out. Qiunuo did not speak, quietly followed Aunt Zhang, while quietly observing the surrounding environment. It seems that compared with the other buildings in the boundary area of Shura city before qiunuo, they are much more luxurious and exquisite. However, they are far from being compared with the outside. It seems that the environment in Shura city is naturally worse than the outside. For example, Qiu Nuo didn''t find a soul beast or a medicinal plant that can be used for alchemy in the previous grove. The resources are so poor that it''s no wonder people here can even do such things as cannibalism. But what makes qiunuo incomprehensible is that junluohua and Sunplus look very rich, but these places outside are completely different from what she imagined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 "You''ll stay here for the time being. I''ve prepared your clothes for you. You can go in and wash, and then come with me to see the lady." Aunt Zhang leads Qiu Nuo to a remote and shabby hut and says coldly. Qiu Nuo didn''t say much. He nodded and went in. In the room, there was only a wooden bed with no sheets and quilts on it, but it was midsummer now, so it didn''t matter if there was one. Next to it is a wooden table which is about to collapse at any time. There is a green skirt on it. It looks good quality. Compared with other things here, it is already valuable. Qiu Nuo came in with a basin of water and carefully scrubbed the wound. It seems that Aunt Zhang is not ready to treat her wound. At present, there is no other way. She can only clean the stains on her body with clean water, so as not to infect the wound. After combing, I feel fresh and fresh. Looking at the emerald green skirt on the table, Qiu Nuo''s face is not very good-looking. In her life, she had never done such a thing as serving anyone, but in order to survive, she could only endure it for a while. As long as her mental strength or strength is restored, she will be able to escape here. After changing the skirt, qiunuo combed a simple bun, fixed it with a hairpin, and walked out of the room. Seeing the appearance of qiunuo after washing, Aunt Zhang''s eyes brightened, but her face sank immediately. "I really think I''m something. I''m so slow to take a bath. Be careful when I''m late, miss will kill you directly!" "I''m sorry, I''ve hurt myself, so I''m a little slow." Qiu Nuo didn''t want to get into trouble, so he took the initiative to explain a few words. "Hum." Aunt Zhang gave qiunuo a cold look, then turned around and walked towards the path. After Aunt Zhang walked around for about a quarter of an hour, she finally stopped in front of an elegant looking courtyard. At least compared with other buildings here, this courtyard is very feminine. There is an unknown fruit tree at the gate of the courtyard, green fruit mixed with some pink flowers, forming a strange contrast. Walking into the yard, you can see a small pond. A few rockery stones several meters high stand in the middle, and there is a murmuring water falling into the pond. There are purple lotus flowers the size of palm in the pond. The water is clear and the crystal stones under the water make the whole pond dazzling. Around the courtyard, there are many green bamboos, which complement each other with this unique pool. It seems to be an unexpected harmony. Thinking of the fruit tree in front of the courtyard, qiunuo has a certain understanding of the yard owner''s hobby. The other party must like the feeling of contradiction but good coordination. This kind of person''s character is mostly full of contradiction and difficult to get along with. Qiunuo just made a simple analysis in her heart, and Aunt Zhang had already brought her to the door of the main house. "Miss, I''ve brought it to you." Aunt Zhang said with a flattering smile. The door was wide open, and a girl who looked twelve or thirteen years old was fiddling with the bottles on the table. She was wearing a light green dress, with a quiet look and a light smile on her small face. Hearing Aunt Zhang''s voice, the girl put down her things, turned her head and looked at Qiu Nuo, and said with a smile, "what''s your name?" "My name is qiunuo." Qiu Nuo stood in place and looked at the girl. "Presumptuous!" Seeing Qiu Nuo''s humble attitude, Aunt Zhang suddenly widened her eyes. "It''s really unruly to see Miss Zhang still speak in such a tone. Don''t kneel down and kowtow to Miss Zhang to make amends!" Qiu Nuo slightly frowned, let her all day with a person in front of, but also kneel to admit their mistakes, this killed her also can''t do. "Forget it, Aunt Zhang, go down!" The girl waved. "Miss." Aunt Zhang wanted to say something, but when she found a trace of impatience on the girl''s face, she quickly swallowed her words into her stomach, "yes, the old slave went down first." When Aunt Zhang left, the girl turned her eyes to qiunuo again. "Your name is qiunuo, right? Let me tell you the rules here. In my yard, there are no idle people and useless people. If you can''t prove your value, I can only throw you out to live and die." The girl''s face is still with a faint smile, but there is no temperature under her eyes. "I don''t know what the so-called value of Miss means?" Qiu Nuo looked up at the girl and asked. "Of course, it''s my basic necessities of life." The girl looked at her slender white fingers, "in fact, I don''t have so many rules here. In my opinion, they are all useless things. As long as you are happy to serve me, you can do whatever you like." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was relieved. The little girl''s character is strange, but it''s very suitable for her. It''s really not simple that she can analyze the advantages and disadvantages so clearly when she is young. "Don''t worry, miss. Qiunuo will do his best." Since the other party has given her a temporary stable environment, it is not impossible for her to return something."Yes." The girl likes qiunuo''s unassuming attitude, because it is also a kind of self-confidence. "By the way, my name is mu Xiaoyu. As my servant girl, you should know my name." "Yes." Qiu Nuo''s mouth sucks. He returns the wooden fish. Why don''t he call it wooden fish directly. "A month later, I''m going to study in Luocheng, so I have to prepare some clothes that I can wear. Last time that girl was so careless that she couldn''t make a dress to wear to Shura city. At last, I asked someone to throw her to the wolf''s nest to feed the wolf. " Mu Xiaoyu looked at Qiu Nuo and said with a smile, "this matter can only be handled by you now. This is your first task. Don''t let me down!" "Making clothes? No, I can''t make clothes by hand! " Qiu Nuo said frankly, but without waiting for mu Xiaoyu to speak, he continued: "but the style I designed is pretty good. As long as I find an experienced tailor, I can easily make it!" "That''s about it!" The little wooden fish said, "I haven''t had lunch yet. Go to the kitchen next to me and make something to eat!" Qiunuo knows that this must be a new test for muxiaoyu, but now she is satisfied with the little girl. Besides, if muxiaoyu is willing to take her to Shura city in a month, maybe she can find junluohua for help. Although it was not good to trouble others all the time, she had no other way to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 The boundary of Shura city and the real Shura city are two concepts. This is what Qiu Nuo learned after listening to the conversation between Xiao Wan and the brown man. The real Shura city is the core city where the Shura gate is located. Almost 90% of the Shura city''s experts gather there. These places around can only be regarded as the jurisdiction of Shura city at most. So the Shura city in muxiaoyukou should be the real Shura city. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo comes to the kitchen nearby. The facilities here are quite complete. All kinds of fresh food materials are piled together. There are spiritual materials, soul meat, and some delicious fruits and vegetables. Qiu Nuo took a general look, and then took several ingredients from it. Because it''s past noon, muxiaoyu can''t wait to eat lunch for a long time. At present, it''s better not to make too complicated dishes. It''s better to ensure delicious food and not too time-consuming. Outside the yard, Aunt Zhang was eating the dried meat she had bought in the town a few days ago, and she was looking at the kitchen in the yard. Muxiaoyu grew up under her watch. Normally, her relationship with muxiaoyu should be the best. But muxiaoyu doesn''t know when she started, and she doesn''t want to be close to her anymore. In the past, she was responsible for the basic necessities of life of Mu Xiaoyu, but now she had to choose her own people. As a result, the girls she chose were either bad in this way or bad in that way. If I had known that, why should I have spent so much time selecting people from outside? I really don''t understand! The more Aunt Zhang thinks about it, the more upset she gets. She should take care of the yard. No matter how many people Mu Xiaoyu brings in, she always has a way to get her out. Otherwise, she has no place in Heilong mountain. The leader dotes on Mu Xiaoyu very much. As long as she can stay in Mu Xiaoyu''s yard, that is to protect her status. She will never give up this opportunity to others. "I see you have several skills, miss''s mouth. That''s famous for being picky. Besides me, no one can cook food that suits miss''s heart." Looking at the direction of the kitchen, Aunt Zhang disdained. Half an hour later, Qiu Nuo came to Mu Xiaoyu''s room with five dishes and one soup. The food is not much, but it looks very delicate. Steamed crystal shrimp dumplings, braised soul meat, stir fried bamboo shoots, fried fish balls, and a dessert. Tang Zequan is made of spirit material. Although it can''t catch up with spirit material soup, it is also delicious and full of color. Wood fish just smell the taste, can''t help but open the index finger. "I don''t know. You''re very good at it!" Mu Xiaoyu looks at Qiu Nuo. "It''s better to eat these dishes while they''re hot." Qiunuo stood aside and said. Hearing this, Mu Xiaoyu was no longer polite. He immediately put a crystal shrimp dumpling in his mouth. The delicious soup spilled out from the skin and overflowed the mouth. The little wooden fish only felt an unprecedented delicacy, sweeping every taste bud, as if something had exploded in his mind, which made the whole person stunned for a moment. Until he ate a crystal shrimp dumpling, Mu Xiaoyu was shocked and said, "it''s delicious. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious. It''s ten thousand times better than the food sold in the town!" "How can it be so exaggerated that miss has only been to town?" Looking at the little wooden fish, Qiu Nuo can''t help laughing. If the food is put in the restaurants in Beimo City, it can only be regarded as medium and high. After all, the time is too short to be perfect. The high evaluation of Mu Xiaoyu surprised her. "Yes, we have a good reputation around Heilong mountain, but it''s all bad reputation. In order to protect my safety, my father seldom let me go down the mountain. The farthest place I''ve ever been is the town at the foot of the mountain." It''s strange to hear that. "Since your father is so concerned about your safety, why do you have to go all the way to Shura city?" Qiu Nuo asked suspiciously, if she guessed correctly, that place is the most dangerous. "I have finished my basic training courses. Where can I go if I don''t go to Shura city?" Wood fish shrugged. "I still don''t understand. You are so young that you don''t have to take the risk." Qiu Nuo frowned. "I don''t think it''s the first time you''ve come to Shura?" The wood small fish side head saw autumn Nuo one eye. "I''m really here for the first time." Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng, immediately nodded. "No wonder!" Wooden fish light smile way: "you outside these people, will not understand us.". Although your cultivation is progressing very fast, just like the flowers in the greenhouse, few of them can hold it. But we are not the same. After finishing the basic course of cultivation, all of us will choose a place to experience, but only a few of us can go to Shura city! " "What do you mean by experience?" Qiu Nuo immediately recognized the mistake in Mu Xiaoyu''s words. To talk about experience, the children of those aristocratic families outside often organize to go out for experience. How to get to Mu Xiaoyu''s mouth seems to be two concepts.And since Shura city is a city, what should we rely on to accumulate practical experience? Is it hard for little fish to say that experience is to go to places with a lot of people and keep looking for people to fight? "Our experience, to put it simply, is killing people. Each city will have a variety of arena specifications, paid to sign up, arena will give you the arrangement of comparable opponents and you fight. In the end, who can walk out of the game alive, that is who wins Wooden fish a face calm said, clearly is still a little girl, but killing in her mouth, but it seems to be common. "Why do we have to do this? Is it all voluntary? " Qiu Nuo was puzzled and even felt ridiculous. Who would send his children to that place since childhood. "Do you think it''s strange?" Mu Xiaoyu said with a smile, "I think it''s very normal. Shura city is such a competitive place. If I can graduate from the arena smoothly, then I will have a foothold in Shura city. We fight for our lives, but only for the sake of better life in the future. Otherwise, no matter how well my father protects me, I can only be a short-lived ghost. No self-protection ability, who can easily take my life, I will become my father''s drag. I don''t want to, so I must go to the best arena in Shura city! " Mu Xiaoyu''s words shocked Qiu Nuo. She didn''t expect that people here should live with such a mentality. This kind of attitude towards life may have gone deep into their blood, but it''s not totally unreasonable to think about it carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 This is a world of the jungle. No matter how strong the background is, it can not be used as an umbrella forever. If one''s own ability is not strong, one day he will fall down. At that time, he will regret that he has no strength, but it''s too late. Shura city is just expanding the phenomenon of the jungle by tens or even hundreds of times. All people are full of a sense of crisis about survival. Only by constantly becoming stronger is their only way out. Although she is no better than the children of those big families in the divine realm, she has inexhaustible cultivation resources. She has all kinds of resources, but she doesn''t even have one in heidanquan. For the first time, qiunuo felt that she had failed in her life. If it wasn''t for her weakness, she would not have fallen into today''s field. However, she had never realized this problem before. Tan Qing''s cultivation is not high, only the Lord level nine, but when she faces Tan Qing, she has no resistance ability. It''s also the Ninth level of the Lord level. Qiunuo can guarantee that even lantianyi, who has Tianyan artifact, will not be the opponent of Tan Qing. In the past, she didn''t think about it carefully. She only thought that the means of talking about Qing were too strange. Now she thinks that there is no reason for all this. Maybe it is the environment of Shura city that has created so many masters. "There''s one more thing you don''t know." Wooden fish blinked suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Qiu Nuo came back from his thoughts and looked at the little wooden fish. "Most of the tianbang and Dibang in the Vientiane tower are people from Shura City, but generally they don''t say, and no one will know. Many children of big families will go to Shura city for training! For example, mubai, who is the number one in the list of heaven, has been in the arena of Shura city for hundreds of years, and has never been defeated in the past hundred years. You don''t think he looks like an elegant young man outside. In fact, the people who died in his hands can be piled up into a mountain! " Wood fish side said, while reaching out to stroke the road. Qiu Nuo''s eyes are full of surprise. She didn''t expect that mubai had come to Shura city. However, although the arena is dangerous, it is indeed a good place to train people. The rules are too cruel. Only when one party dies can we win or lose. As long as we step into that place, we almost have signed a contract with the God of death. It is also in the shadow of the pressure of death, will continue to dig out the potential of people''s body, let people grow up as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ "You''re a good craftsman." Unconsciously, most of the food on the table has been wiped out. Mu Xiaoyu puts down his chopsticks, looks up at Qiu Nuo and says, "I don''t have anything else here for the time being. Go back and think about the design! It''s not fun for me to go to Shura City, so the clothes I want are not gorgeous and good-looking. If you can help me do things well, I can meet one of your requirements! " Hearing this, Qiu Nuo moved a little in his heart and immediately said, "I''ll try my best." Out of the yard of the little wooden fish, qiunuo sees Aunt Zhang sitting on a stone outside the yard. She seems to be impatient. Until she finds qiunuo, she suddenly gets up and walks this way. "You dead girl, how can you come out now, miss? She didn''t do anything to you?" Aunt Zhang looked up and down at qiunuo, as if she couldn''t believe that she came out safely. "What can miss do to me?" Qiu Nuo gave Aunt Zhang a strange look. "Miss is very picky about every detail. Today is the first time you cook food for miss. Didn''t miss say anything?" Aunt Zhang is a little unbelievable. She is still waiting for qiunuo to eat shriveled, so that she can take the opportunity to humiliate qiunuo. Who knows that qiunuo now looks like a person who has nothing to do, and it doesn''t look like she was scolded by the young lady. She used to use this move to let the servant girl in the wooden fish room obey her orders. But when she changed to qiunuo, she felt that she had no way to start. "Miss said that my craft is very good, let me continue to come to cook in the evening, nothing else to say." Qiu Nuo light mouth way. Aunt Zhang''s face twitches for a moment. It seems that her plan to give Qiu Nuo a bad impression today is in vain. In the past, the young lady was very hard to find fault with every servant girl who was sent to her room. Is Qiu Nuo''s skill really good enough to let Mu Xiaoyu make mistakes? After thinking about it, Aunt Zhang said with a smile: "it seems that Miss likes you very much. It''s a good thing, but miss will go to Shura city in a month. Have you considered the future for yourself?" "What does Aunt Zhang mean by that?" Qiu Nuo looked at her with a smile. "In our Heilong mountain, a young and beautiful girl like you will be miserable next time if there is no one to support you! I''m also thinking about you. That''s why I''m kind enough to remind you. While the young lady is still here, you might as well find a chance to approach the chief. If you can be liked by the chief, you won''t have to worry about anything in the future! " Aunt Zhang a pair of Qiu Nuo for the sake of the way. "How dare I dream of such a thing!" Aunt Zhang obviously didn''t sneer."What do you dare not think about? Didn''t the girl in the lady''s room succeed?" Aunt Zhang said with a smile. "But how can I listen to the young lady, she threw that girl to feed the wolf?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed slightly. It seems that there is something else in it. It''s not that Mu Xiaoyu is lying, it''s that Aunt Zhang is lying. "This Of course, it''s because the girl is not obedient and annoys the young lady! " Aunt Zhang''s face flashed a trace of guilt, she naturally won''t tell Qiu Nuo, Mu Xiaoyu most hate to have a woman to hook up with the leader, she deliberately instigated Qiu Nuo to close to the leader, in order to let her be driven out earlier by Mu Xiaoyu, this has always been her own backyard, how can more people pestle here, looking at the eye! Of course, qiunuo would not believe Aunt Zhang''s nonsense, "leave this kind of thing to others. If there is nothing else, I will go back first!" She remembers muxiaoyu''s promise. As long as the clothes she designed satisfy her, she will agree to a request. It''s not too much for her to ask muxiaoyu to take her to Shura city. After all, it''s a bandit''s nest here. Muxiaoyu should also know what will happen if he stays here, so he won''t doubt others. PS: I''m still writing, but it''s too late. I''d better wait until I get up tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 As for fashion design, qiunuo was already familiar with it when he was in mainland Kyushu. After returning to the house, Qiu Nuo had a few clothes in mind, and then he painted them on the white paper with a charcoal pen. These are all the things Qiu Nuo asked Mu Xiaoyu for, which is convenient for drawing. Outside the hut, Aunt Zhang took a stout middle-aged man to the back of a big stone. "Captain Zhou, the person is in it. Today I took her to miss to see it. It''s only such a short time. Miss is not going to mind. You play it, and don''t make a life. She is now a lady''s person, or she lives, it''s all the little sister has the final say." Aunt Zhang looked at the direction of the hut with a cruel smile on her lips. Although the previous plan did not succeed, she had many ways to destroy this smelly girl. She would never be merciful to such a guy who didn''t obey the discipline at first sight. This time, it''s just a little lesson for Qiu Nuo. If she can change her temper and listen to her own words, she can naturally consider letting go of this smelly girl. If she is still stubborn, don''t blame her for being cruel! "Aunt Zhang, the girl you are talking about is really that good-looking?" Asked the stout middle-aged man, touching his chin moustache and squinting. "I can''t cheat you. At least we can''t find another one in Heilong mountain." Aunt Zhang gave the chubby middle-aged man a look, "if you don''t like it, I can find someone else to come here. This kind of good opportunity, a lot of people are waiting to want it!" "Auntie Zhang, if this is not the case, how can I not be happy? I will take this rare opportunity well." Chubby middle-aged man said with a smile, immediately looked at the direction of the wooden house and rubbed his hands, "this place is a good choice, usually few people will come here, will not disturb my work!" "Captain Zhou knows my hard work, so I won''t disturb you. Have a good time!" Aunt Zhang waved her handkerchief and asked a few more words, then she twisted and walked away. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo put away the rough sketch he had just drawn, and was preparing to go nearby to see if he could find herbs and deal with the wound. Who knows just walked out the door, saw a short fat middle-aged man to rush toward oneself to come over. From time to time, huainuo''s eyes are full of evil, and his face is not good. "Stinky girl, what are you running for?" The chubby middle-aged man caught up with Qiu Nuo with a few quick steps. He directly grabbed Qiu Nuo''s hair and threw her to the ground. When he was looking at Qiu Nuo''s cold eyes, the chubby middle-aged man couldn''t help touching his chin and said, "she looks good and has a special temperament. Aunt Zhang has found me a good one this time!" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s heart sank. She can obviously feel Aunt Zhang''s hostility to herself. She thought that she was just trying to make trouble for herself because she didn''t follow the other party''s will, but she didn''t expect that the other party could even do such things. "Hey, little beauty, don''t be afraid. I will love you very much." Captain Zhou looked at Qiu Nuo''s eyes, and he wanted to pick Qiu Nuo''s clothes. "Don''t touch me!" Qiu Nuo suddenly pulled out a knife tied to his leg, full of cold color. This is what she specially asked Mu Xiaoyu to defend herself. Although she can''t use spiritual power and soul power now, she has a weapon on her body, which can make her feel safe. "You want to resist me with such a knife? I don''t want to hurt you. I don''t want to damage your delicate skin. It''s a bit disappointing to play with it! " A trace of disdain flashed in captain Zhou''s eyes, and he reached for the knife in qiunuo''s hand. At this time, qiunuo had retreated to the corner of the wall. Seeing that there was no way to retreat, he was ruthless in his heart. He took the knife and rowed towards his face. Until his face was covered with blood, qiunuo stopped with a sneer. "Well, sir, are you still interested?" There is no temperature on qiunuo''s face. The smile on the corner of his mouth is like a ghost from Jiuyou hell, which makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart. Captain Zhou looks at Qiu Nuo''s appearance and can''t help shivering. Even in Shura City, he is the first time to see someone so cruel to himself. "Huang Chengnuo was really annoyed at being kicked by his mother last week," he said Fortunately, Captain Zhou is a soul master. He doesn''t have much strength in his feet. He just spits out a mouthful of blood when he kicks Qiu Nuo. Otherwise, if he is a warrior, Qiu Nuo will die. But team leader Zhou still doesn''t get angry. He steps on qiunuo''s body and then leaves. If it wasn''t for the consideration that Qiu Nuo was a little wooden fish, he wouldn''t be merciful! ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo was in severe pain and tried several times, but he didn''t get up from the ground. She slowly raised her head, eyes as cold as ice, fingers across the ground, leaving a few blood marks on the ground.I will never forget her humiliation today! When Mu Xiaoyu came, Qiu Nuo had completely passed out. Looking at the blood all over the ground, Mu Xiaoyu frowned slightly. He took out a white pill from the storage ring and came to qiunuo to squat down and feed it into her mouth. Mu Xiaoyu doesn''t know why he used his few healing pills to save a servant. He just managed to find a guy who was just like him. It''s a pity that he died like this. Healing pills soon played a role. Qiunuo''s wounds gradually began to stop bleeding and scar, but some deeper wounds could not be completely healed. Looking at the scars on qiunuo''s face, the little wooden fish can''t help but frown slightly. I''m afraid this face is ruined! Before long, Qiu Nuo woke up and saw Mu Xiaoyu squatting in front of her. She quickly sat up and checked her body. When she found that there was nothing abnormal, she was relieved. After all, she looked so terrible that no man was interested in her. "You saved me." Qiunuo looks up at the wooden fishway. "It''s just a healing pill. It''s good for you to survive. I thought you were out of breath when I saw you shed so much blood before." Wood fish turned his mouth. Qiunuo is pursing the corner of his mouth. Elixir is the most precious resource in Shura city. What''s more, muxiaoyu is just a child who hasn''t grown up yet. It''s not easy to take out the few healing elixirs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 "Thank you." Qiu Nuo looked at the wooden fish and said with sincere thanks. "It''s nothing. You are my maid. I have the duty to protect you. Come on, who hurt you? I''ll go and get justice for you The wood small fish straightened the small chest way. "No more." Qiu Nuo did not turn his head, "my revenge, I own revenge, do not need others to intervene!" "I said, you are so stubborn. You don''t think I can see that you have no accomplishments, and you still want to take revenge. Do you want to die again?" Wood fish speechless looking at Qiu Nuo road. "It''s none of your business. I have my own way." Qiu Nuo''s expression is very calm, but there is a wave in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo gets the token of Heilong mountain from Mu Xiaoyu, who can walk freely within the scope of Heilong mountain. However, Mu Xiaoyu''s request is that she must take her with her every time she goes out. Qiu Nuo doesn''t understand the meaning of giving the token to Mu Xiaoyu. With Mu Xiaoyu, she can directly use it as a human token. After two days in bed, Qiu Nuo could barely get out of bed and walk around. Taking advantage of these two days, qiunuo perfected the design and showed it to muxiaoyu. Naturally, muxiaoyu was extremely satisfied. Her design is very convenient to fight clothing, after the upper body fresh and capable, will definitely make people shine. Muxiaoyu had never seen such clothes before, so he was very happy, so he quickly took them to be made. "Today, I may go out of Heilong village and walk in the mountains outside." Qiu Nuo said suddenly. She has been walking around in the nearby mountains these days, but she finds that there are few things that can be used. The resources of Shura city are poor. She knows that if she wants to find what she needs, she must go to the deep mountains. "OK, I''ll clean up and go out with you." The happy way of little wooden fish. "Miss, are you going to leave Heilong village?" Aunt Zhang, who just came over, heard the conversation between Qiu Nuo and Mu Xiaoyu outside the door and walked in quickly. When she saw Qiu Nuo with her face covered, a touch of schadenfreude flashed on Aunt Zhang''s face. She immediately passed Qiu Nuo and came to Mu Xiaoyu''s face and said, "Miss, you used to go out with me. Qiu Nuo is not familiar with our black dragon mountain. Let me accompany you." "No, I''ll just go with qiunuo." Mu Xiaoyu refuses Aunt Zhang''s request without hesitation. It''s not difficult for her to guess that qiunuo''s murder has something to do with Aunt Zhang, and she immediately hates Aunt Zhang even more. She grew up with Aunt Zhang as a child. Before, she naturally had 100% trust in Aunt Zhang, but since she discovered the true face of Aunt Zhang, she became estranged from this hypocritical woman. It is because of this that Aunt Zhang has made more efforts to keep her position in various ways. So it''s not without reason that people in the wooden fish room change so quickly. Mu Xiaoyu''s refusal made Aunt Zhang feel a little embarrassed. Her face turned blue and white. At last, she could only smile awkwardly and said, "in this case, miss, you should pay attention to safety. Do you want to take two more people with you? Although there are not many powerful ghosts and beasts in Heilong mountain, they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. When they are in danger, someone can protect you from the young lady! " "You don''t have to worry about this kind of thing, Aunt Zhang. My father has always arranged for someone to protect me. If you can''t see it, it doesn''t mean there is no more." Mu Xiaoyu squinted at Aunt Zhang, "is there anything else?" "No, no more." Aunt Zhang is full of indignation, and she doesn''t know if it''s her illusion. She always thinks that the little wooden fish is more and more indifferent to herself. Is it Qiu Nuo who chews his tongue around the little wooden fish? This smelly girl, really want to find a way to get rid of it! As for aunt qiunuo, the one who sent her away from qiunuo''s stronghold is the one who didn''t wait for her. From the outside, it looks like Qiu Nuo is following Mu Xiaoyu. In fact, it''s all up to Qiu Nuo to decide where to go. Qiunuo stood outside the gate of Heilong village, looked at the surrounding environment, and finally pointed to a direction and said, "let''s go here." "All right." Mu Xiaoyu took out a beast card, summoned a big blue tiger, turned over and sat on it, immediately looked back at Qiu Nuo and said, "you come up too, Xiao Qing is very fast." Qiu Nuo nodded and turned over to sit behind the wooden fish. "Come on, Xiaoqing." The little wooden fish patted the big tiger on the head. The big tiger jumped forward and rushed out. Along the way, qiunuo swept around quickly to see if there was anything available. Finally, beside a bubbling mud pool, qiunuo stopped the little wooden fish. "It stinks Wooden fish pinched his nose and jumped off the back of the tiger. See wood fish some curious close to the mud pool, Qiu nuodang called her, "don''t go, there are things in it, very dangerous!" "Oh." Mu Xiaoyu nodded, doubting him, retreated to qiunuo''s side, "what do you want to do here?""Gather some herbs." Qiunuo took out a pair of specially sewn leather gloves and put them on his hand. He immediately came to the bottom of a big tree, carefully pulled out a colorful plant, and then put it into his cloth bag. "I didn''t expect you to understand that." Wooden fish came to qiunuo, propped up his chin and said, "you should have done well before, didn''t you?" Qiu Nuo didn''t answer this question directly, but just slightly asked: "these herbs are highly toxic. You''d better not touch them. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible for anything!" "I see!" Wooden fish vomits his tongue, "but what do you want to do with these poisonous herbs? You don''t want to poison anyone, do you?" Qiu Nuo stopped and said slowly, "just for self-defense." "That''s right. You''ve lost all your accomplishments now. It''s better to have some self-defense measures, so that you won''t encounter things like last time." Wood fish deeply thought ran nodded. Qiu Nuo has been very silent all this time, but mu Xiaoyu knows that she will never give up. Who will these poisonous herbs be used to deal with? She has a spectrum in her heart, but she doesn''t say it directly. As Qiu Nuo wandered around the woods for a while, perhaps because of the environment, Qiu Nuo found a lot of poisonous weeds, with more than 20 species. When she felt that it was almost done, she took out the pharmaceutical tools from her body and made them on the spot. There is no soul power, and there is no strange fire in heaven and earth. Qiunuo just uses the ordinary fire fold to light the firewood, and then throws the poisonous grass into a vessel for processing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 Qiunuo of course knows that muxiaoyu is a very realistic person, so she must show her own advantages to get muxiaoyu''s attention. Whether it''s the small details of cooking or fashion design, or making poison, which is helpful to muxiaoyu in the future, only with muxiaoyu''s approval can she find a way to let muxiaoyu take her to Shura city. At least when qiunuo and qiunuo mentioned this matter for the first time, muxiaoyu did not hesitate to refuse. The reason was that she had no self-protection ability and might have died before she arrived at Shura city. But at that time, qiunuo didn''t pay much attention to it, because she had a way to prove that she had self-protection ability, and she had absolute value to muxiaoyu! ¡­¡­ Back in the cabin, Qiu Nuo simply combed and washed, and took out the poisonous grass collected today and the refined poisonous gas. These poisonous herbs have their own functions. If they are combined with each other, they will have unexpected effects. The poison gas is the poison produced by qiunuo with nine kinds of poisonous herbs, but the effect of this poison gas is too clear, that is, it can kill people, and the speed of death is too fast, and the scope of use is not flexible. So qiunuo is going to use the remaining poisonous herbs, and then mix them with several kinds of poisonous herbs, so that they can be used in different situations. As night falls, qiunuo throws the last poisonous grass into the vessel with strange gas. As soon as he touches the liquid in the vessel, the poisonous grass melts in the blink of an eye. The sticky liquid that used to keep bubbling slowly becomes quiet, and finally becomes a very beautiful lavender. Qiunuo poured the liquid in the vessel into a porcelain vase. In this way, her desk was filled with seven or eight different kinds of poisons. She had the general effect of these poisons in her mind, but she had to find someone to try the details. Seeing that it was getting late, Qiu Nuo put away all the bottles on the table and prepared to prepare dinner for mu Xiaoyu. Who knows at this time, a knock on the door suddenly rang out. Qiunuo thought about it and went forward to open the door. Then she saw Aunt Zhang standing outside the door. "Why do I have to come?" Aunt Zhang sneered and pushed qiunuo away and went directly to the house. Although she didn''t even have the first-order cultivation of the Lord, she was better than Qiu Nuo, who had no power to bind a chicken. Therefore, she was never afraid of anything. Even if there was a real conflict, she would not be the one who suffered the loss. That''s why she dared to come to Qiu Nuo so fearlessly. "It seems that miss has given you a lot of rewards these days." Looking at the little wooden house, which is almost a big change, Aunt Zhang''s eyes can''t help burning. "It''s none of your business. You didn''t come here just to see my house, did you?" Qiu Nuo asked with a light look. "Hum!" Aunt Zhang suddenly turned her head and looked at Qiu Nuo with the scars on her face. There was a trace of sarcastic sneer on her lips. "Have you not suffered enough, and dare to talk to me like this? Are you not afraid that this face will be destroyed next time? " "Do you know what happened to the captain of the week you called last time?" Qiu Nuo straightened his sleeves and said slightly. "What''s the end?" Aunt Zhang frowned and immediately sneered, "Captain Zhou is the soul master of the eighth level of the Lord. You are an ordinary person without accomplishments. What can you do to captain Zhou? At most, you are just inciting the young lady to avenge you! " "You''ll soon know how he is." Qiu Nuo put a finger on his mouth, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. "Play the devil!" Aunt Zhang stares at Qiu Nuo. She is going to teach Qiu Nuo a lesson, but soon she is frightened to find that she can''t move. She is flustered. "What did you do to me?" "Didn''t you find that just now my sleeve accidentally touched your hand?" Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. Just now, when she tidied her sleeves, it was just an ordinary action, which could not be more ordinary. It had neither spiritual power nor soul power, nor any aggressiveness. Naturally, Aunt Zhang didn''t notice it. "What on earth do you want to do?" After several fruitless attempts and recalling Qiu Nuo''s words, Aunt Zhang''s fear was magnified. If even captain Zhou falls into Qiu Nuo''s hands, let alone her? "I''ll lie down with you for a while. I''ll let you die soon." Qiu Nuo turned over his hand and took out a dagger, then took the cloth to wipe the table next to him and put it into Aunt Zhang''s mouth. Even though he acted nimbly, he broke Aunt Zhang''s hand and foot tendons. When qiunuo took back the dagger, Aunt Zhang had passed out in pain. Qiunuo simply applied medicine to Aunt Zhang''s wound, then took out the rope, tied Aunt Zhang up, threw her under the bed, finally clapped her hands, arranged her clothes, and walked out of the room. She was worried that she couldn''t know the exact details of the newly developed poisons. As a result, someone sent them to her door automatically. Why didn''t she use them? ¡­¡­ "Kill me, kill me!" Dim light in the room, an unkempt old woman, eyes muddy constantly repeated this sentence."Today is the fifth." Qiunuo came to Aunt Zhang with a porcelain vase and said, "you performed very well a few days ago. It seems that Aunt Zhang has great talent as a pharmacist." Looking at Qiu Nuo''s smile on the corner of her mouth, Aunt Zhang suddenly excites herself and recovers her mind. "I know it''s wrong. Please let me go. I used to have eyes and didn''t know what to do. Please!" "Don''t be so polite to me, Aunt Zhang. In a few days, I''ll go to Shura city with Miss Zhang. You don''t need to insist too long. It''s just the last two bottles." Qiunuo took out a silver needle, put it into the porcelain bottle, stained it with some poisonous powder, and then put it directly into Aunt Zhang''s arm. A wave of green Heidun spread along Aunt Zhang''s arm. Looking at Aunt Zhang shaking all over, the whole face was twisted with pain, but she couldn''t make a sound. Qiu noded with satisfaction, took out a small book and recorded it with notes. About half a quarter of an hour later, qiunuo felt almost done. She took out some of the flowers, squeezed out the juice and poured it into Aunt Zhang''s mouth. Soon her face returned to normal, but she could no longer make a sound. In addition to one or two of the poisons developed by qiunuo, which are highly toxic and can be directly killed, the detoxification methods of other poisons are very simple, and the poisoned people will suffer some crimes at most and will not be in danger of life. As for the two deadly poisons, Qiu Nuo was prepared to keep them for Aunt Zhang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Finally, on the day of departure, qiunuo stayed in the black dragon village as a little maid, so it was not her turn to intervene in all matters. She just had to wait until muxiaoyu started and follow her to the carriage. On this day, Qiu Nuo finally met the father of Mu Xiaoyu, who was a man who looked like he was in his thirties and was big. Looking at him like an old lady, he told Mu Xiaoyu for more than half an hour, and then he put all his life-saving treasures into Mu Xiaoyu. Qiunuo can see that he really cares about Mu Xiaoyu. This reminds qiunuo of her father. She remembers that Lingyang said that junluohua had clues about the rebirth stone. This time she went to Shura City, she must get the news of the rebirth stone from junluohua. An hour later, muxiaoyu was finally ready to start. Qiu Nuo got on the carriage and found that the carriage also made great efforts. I''m afraid that Mu Xiaoyu is uncomfortable living in the carriage all the way. The interior of the carriage can be described as sparrow, although it has five dirty parts. Because the weather is getting colder, there is a thin carpet inside the car. The inside is a small bed made of soft fur. There is a low table beside it. You can eat and drink tea on it. On both sides of the car, there are several rows of dark grids. After opening, there are various books on one side, and various kinds of wine and spirit tea on the other. Although Qiu Nuo''s goods are ordinary, they are very rare in Heilong village. After she got on the carriage, the tears fell down. Although she usually looked like a little adult, she left home for the first time and didn''t know whether she could come back alive. No one would feel better. Qiu Nuo took out a copy of all the recently developed poisons and put them on the low table. "These are the things promised to you. I''ll put them in a pamphlet later. You can see it when you take them." "Yes." Mu Xiaoyu wiped the tears on his face and nodded, "thank you, Qiu Nuo. With these things, you can at least save your life at a critical time." In this world, there are very few people who can make drugs, and even if they can make drugs, they are thinking about how to kill people. People like Qiu Nuo, who can develop all kinds of effective poisons, are almost nonexistent. At most, they are some overpowering drugs. Ordinary martial arts or soul masters can''t be attacked. "I won''t forget your kindness in giving me medicine. It''s nothing to me. Anyway, it''s all the raw materials I found in Heilong mountain. I''m still making money in vain." Said tyuno. At that time, Mu Xiaoyu was very grateful that she could use the few healing pills she had left. Otherwise, it was hard to say whether she could survive that time. "All right, then." Mu Xiaoyu reluctantly accepted Qiu Nuo''s saying, "but you can call me Xiaoyu later. I treat you as my friend, and you don''t have to treat me as a young lady. When you go out, you have to take care of each other!" "I never thought of you as a lady." Qiu Nuo said slightly. "What do you think of me?" The little wooden fish was stunned. "I''ll treat you like a little fart!" Autumn Nuo some funny said. "Well, that''s what you''re talking about. You''ve been treating me as a child for such a long time. I''m not small!" The little wooden fish straightened her chest, with the expression that I was an adult. "Skip this topic first." Qiu Nuo was really afraid that the little wooden fish would not play any more. He immediately said, "tell me about Shura city!" "I haven''t been to Shura city either. It''s all from my father." Wooden fishway. "That''s OK. I''m here for the first time. I don''t know as much as you do." Qiunuo said with a smile. "All right, then." Wooden fish felt his chin and thought about it. He didn''t know where to start. "What do you want to hear? Shura city is too complicated. I don''t know how to tell you! " "Let''s talk about the Shura Lord first." Said tyuno. "You are falling flowers!" Mu Xiaoyu said with a smile: "he is the idol of many people in Shura City, and I admire him very much! He is absolutely the youngest genius in Shura city and even the whole divine realm. At his age, there is absolutely no one higher than him in cultivation! " "I know he''s very good. Needless to say, tell me directly where the Shura city leader usually lives?" Asked tyuno. "Of course, it''s the Lord''s residence in Shura city! But usually few people see him, sometimes he will appear in the highest level arena of Shura City, but it''s the arena of monarch level masters. It''s very difficult for us to get tickets to watch the battle! " Wood fish a face regret way. "There''s always a chance." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. If she can use the space now, she can get the token given to her by Jun Luohua at the beginning. Then she can go directly to the Lord''s residence of Shura city to find Jun Luohua. But now it''s obvious that this method doesn''t work, so she has to find another way. ¡­¡­ Before dark, the fish arrived in a sparsely populated town. They don''t want to be crowded in the carriage at night, so they are going to go into the town to find a place to make do with the night.Walking into the small town and looking at the cold streets and the closed doors on both sides, qiunuo''s plan to purchase some materials here naturally failed. But fortunately, at the end of the street, qiunuo and muxiaoyu found an inn that was open. The innkeeper and the waiter are very enthusiastic, and their business seems to be good. Qiunuo and muxiaoyu find a corner to sit down. The waiter quickly comes to qiunuo and muxiaoyu with the menu. "Please have a look. What would you like to eat? Our shop sells everything. As long as you have enough money, we can get many things for you! " Xiaoer said with a kind smile. Qiunuo wanted to say that it was rare to meet such a conscientious shopkeeper in Shura City, but when she saw the items on the menu, she was silent. Because this shop even sells people''s things. Human blood, viscera, human flesh. It''s really like what the shopkeeper said. As long as you have money, you can get anything. Seeing this, qiunuo just wanted to leave immediately. She had no appetite for anything. She felt sick when she thought that the food here might even be cooked in the same pot with human flesh. Muxiaoyu grew up in Shura City, and he knew all about the phenomena of Shura city. So when he found the items on the menu, he was quite calm. He just looked at qiunuo with soliciting eyes. "Please, little brother, we just want to stay in the shop. Just give us some tea." Qiu Nuo thought about it and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 Now, it''s definitely not a good time to scare the snake. There are so many eyes in the shop. If she and Mu Xiaoyu leave directly now, maybe she will become the target of some people present. Seeing that qiunuo only ordered tea and didn''t say much, the waiter put the menu away and left. "Chou Nuo, why don''t we just go out of town and make do for the night? I can''t stay here! " I didn''t know before, but after looking at the items on the menu, Mu Xiaoyu suddenly felt that everything was wrong. Especially when he looked at the people around who were eating delicious food, he felt that they were a group of monsters who had already lost their mind. "Don''t act rashly first, we''ll find a chance later." She whispered. "Yes." Wood fish nodded. This is her first trip. She is not as experienced as Qiu Nuo in many things, so in this situation, she certainly chooses to listen to Qiu Nuo. When Xiao Er brought up the tea, Qiu Nuo suddenly said with a smile: "this little brother, I don''t know where there is a place to sell things in this town. Some of our tools are broken and need to be supplemented." "Are you going to travel far?" The shopkeeper said with a smile: "500 meters to the left of our inn, there is a blacksmith shop. There are many commonly used tools for sale, but the price will be higher. But in places like ours, there is nothing we can do. If you are really in a hurry, you can only go there and have a look! " "Well, thank you." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. When the shop boy walked away, Mu Xiaoyu gathered around Qiu Nuo and asked in a low voice, "my father has prepared everything for me. I don''t need any tools." "Just find an excuse to leave, so as not to make people suspicious, but I do need some tools, and then you need to borrow some purple stone for me. I''m penniless now." Qiunuo returned. "No problem with that." Wooden fish agreed without hesitation. After chatting with muxiaoyu casually for a while, qiunuo pulls muxiaoyu out of the inn. However, several people at the other table also pay for the meal and follow qiunuo out of the inn. "Sure enough, I''m still being targeted." Qiu Nuo''s eyebrows are slightly frozen. There is no doubt that those who will appear in this kind of place are some ferocious people, and she and Mu Xiaoyu look young, so they are easy to be targeted by some unkind people. "What are we going to do now?" Wood fish some nervous grasp Qiu Nuo''s sleeve. "Do you know how to use all the poisons I gave you?" Said tyuno. "Yes Wood fish nodded. "I remember that you are the soul master of the wind Department. Wait until you spill the poison powder out of the No. 3 bottle, then use your soul power to push all the poison powder back, and finally use the poison gas in the No. 1 bottle to give them a fatal blow. Remember?" Qiu Nuo asked carefully. She didn''t plan to do it by herself. Now she and muxiaoyu are exposed to the enemy''s sight. Muxiaoyu must complete the first step. As long as the first step goes smoothly, the following things will be solved. "Leave it to me!" There is a color of firmness in Mu Xiaoyu''s eyes. If she can''t do it well, she will never live long in the arena of Shura city. Today''s battle is the first step of her training! Muxiaoyu quietly took out the No. 3 bottle, pulled out the cork, and immediately turned back to sprinkle it. With the other hand, he waved his soul wand and released a small dust curling technique. The poison powder that had not yet landed in the air was immediately blown out and hit the faces of the people behind him. "Damn, I''ve been found. Go up and kill these two smelly girls!" One of them yelled, holding a machete in his hand. But who knows, as soon as the voice fell, the machete in his hand suddenly hit his head, and then fell directly on the ground. Although the other three were not so tragic, they all stood in the same place and had no strength. Even if a gentle gust of wind blew them down. "It worked." The little wooden fish''s eyes brightened. "The duration of No.3 poison is very short. Let''s do it quickly." Qiu Nuo takes a look at Mu Xiaoyu. "Good." Mu Xiaoyu took out another medicine bottle and walked towards those people. No.1 poison gas is the most effective, and it can kill people almost immediately. Without much effort, muxiaoyu solved these people. When Mu Xiaoyu comes back, Qiu Nuo takes her to the blacksmith''s shop. The owner of the blacksmith shop is a man with a big beard. He is sitting at the rest beside the burning stove. When he sees someone coming in, he immediately raises his eyelids lazily and says with a long tail: "just look at it. Everything has a price. Just come and pay for it." "Boss, can you customize weapons here?" Qiunuo has no interest in other things in the shop. He comes directly to the bearded man and says straight to the point. "Custom made?" The bearded man straightened up a little, "if you want to make it to order, it''s three times the price of the finished products sold directly in the shop. If it''s too complicated, you have to add extra money."At this time, Qiu Nuo turned his eyes to the price of the surrounding commodities. A first-order Horcrux of the Lord level actually costs a piece of top-quality purple gold stone, that is, a million inferior purple gold stones, which is 100 times the price of the outside market. Although she knew for a long time that the price of weapons and pills was very high in Shura City, she never thought it would be so high. As if seeing Qiu Nuo''s doubts, Mu Xiaoyu pulled her sleeve and said in a low voice: "in the town below Heilong mountain, the first-order Horcrux of the Lord also costs 80 pieces of top grade purple gold stone, which is not much cheaper than here." "All right!" Qiu Nuo sighed helplessly, and immediately casually pointed to a blue stone with metallic luster beside him, "just use this material to fight a weapon for me, probably like this." Qiunuo picked up a piece of charcoal and drew a simplified crossbow on the ground. "Just two slaps." Qiu Nuo clapped his hands, stood up and added. The bearded man looked at it for a while, nodded his head and said, "I can refine it, but although green steel jade is not a precious material, my processing fee is not cheap. I''ll charge you two pieces of the best purple gold stone. If you promise, I''ll refine it for you tonight." "No problem." Qiu Nuo didn''t think much, so he agreed to come down. "What a black heart." Wood fish turned his mouth and took two pieces of the best purple gold stone from the storage ring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Qiu Nuo and Mu Xiaoyu have a rest together. When they wake up, the bearded man has already refined the simple crossbow. The armed crossbow actually looks more like a sleeve arrow. It''s hidden in a slightly wider sleeve, so it''s hard to find. Qiunuo took the crossbow and tried it. Although the effect was far from satisfactory, far less than her own refining, it was easy to use. Three short black blue arrows can be fired in succession or in stages. "Use this well!" Seeing qiunuo''s arm crossbow tied on the back of his hand, the little wooden fish''s eyes were bright. He immediately looked back at the bearded man and said, "it''s only midnight now. You can refine it for me again. This is the processing fee and material fee!" Wood fish took two pieces of the best purple stone on the table, and then also learn Qiu Nuo, choose a material they like. However, muxiaoyu''s experience in selecting materials is obviously not as rich as qiunuo''s. because of the lack of toughness, the arm crossbow made in the end is far less powerful than qiunuo''s, but muxiaoyu is very satisfied. Of course, she knew that the armed crossbow had to be used with those poisons in order to achieve the maximum effect, so she didn''t care much about the power of the armed crossbow. After all, her main attack didn''t depend on it. "You are also my guests. Here, I''d like to remind you that when you get out of town, don''t walk on the road. There''s a lot of chaos in front of you. Recently, many people have died!" The bearded man sighed. "Uncle, what''s the situation? How can it be dangerous to take the main road? " Wood fish some don''t understand of ask a way. Generally speaking, in the boundary of Shura City, taking the main road is the safest. Except for the occasional robbers and some ill intentioned people, there is basically no great danger. "I don''t know where to cultivate the evil spirit from In a word, he shook his head and said, "don''t leave that big beard!" Qiu Nuo and Mu Xiaoyu look at each other, and there are some blessings on their faces. Fortunately, they came to the blacksmith''s shop, and the owner of the blacksmith''s shop kindly told them the news. Otherwise, with their strength, even if they had more means to protect their lives, they would have been more or less lucky in the past. Solemnly and bearded man thanks, autumn nuobian and wood fish left town. Because he couldn''t walk on the main road, Mu Xiaoyu put away the black and blue tiger and the carriage, studied the map nearby, selected a small forest and went in. In the boundary of Shura City, the ghost beasts are very rare and precious. For example, in this small forest, most of the ghost beasts have been hunted. It is also with this in mind that muxiaoyu will choose such a place and take the latest direction. ¡­¡­ Three days later, the fish saw several bodies in the woods. Muxiaoyu didn''t care much. In this kind of wilderness, it''s normal to die a few people, but qiunuo''s expression is dignified. Muxiaoyu stops and immediately turns over and gets off his mount. "What''s the matter, qiunuo?" Wooden fish curiously came forward and asked. "These people died after absorbing all the essence, and they were less than two hours away from the time of death." Qiu Nuo said in a deep voice. It was only then that muxiaoyu found these corpses, all of which had been sucked dry. They were wrinkled and only skin and bones were left. They looked very frightening. If they had been dead for half a month, it would have been almost the same. "By the way, it absorbs all the essence. Why is it so similar to what the blacksmith shop owner said before?" This is the reaction of little wooden fish. "How far is it from the road the blacksmith said?" Asked tyuno. "Let me see." Mu Xiaoyu took out the map and quickly found their current position. "Now we should be about 20 li away from the road." Speaking of this, Mu Xiaoyu suddenly woke up: "are these people killed by those two evil practitioners? And it''s less than two hours since we died. My God, doesn''t that mean that we are very close to those two evil practitioners? " "It''s not clear yet, but it''s very likely." Qiunuo stood up and said. "What are we going to do?" Little wooden fish is full of anxiety. "Either go back the same way or choose another safe way. There are only two choices." Qiu Nuo kneaded his forehead in a headache. He still had a long way to go to Shura city. As a result, he just came out of the range of Heilong mountain and encountered so many troubles. It seems that they have to arrive at the next city as soon as possible. Within the boundary of Shura City, there are flying mounts for rent in the regular city, and even transport arrays to various places. However, the cost is very high, and the wooden fish can''t afford it. But if you have a flying mount, it will be much easier along the way. Heilong mountain is a bandit''s den with hundreds of people. It''s not a big force. Therefore, even small wooden fish don''t have flying mounts. Hundreds of pieces of the best purple stones on them are all the property. So although the teleport array will be much faster, she and Mu Xiaoyu still plan to hire flying mounts.Just at this time, there was a rustle nearby. Qiunodang pulled up the wooden fish and hid behind a big tree surrounded by several people. Before long, I saw a man and a woman coming this way. "Elder martial brother, we have collected more than 1000 essence beads in this period of time. Now most of the news has spread out. Who dares to come here?" An enchanting woman wearing exposed voice said. "It''s time to change places." The man was dressed in black, and he was quite handsome, but the fierce color between his eyes made him look hard to approach. "Elder martial brother." The woman suddenly came to the man and hung up with a soft body. She twisted her body around the man''s waist and said, "you haven''t touched me for many days. Am I no longer attractive?" "No way." The man took advantage of the situation and pressed the woman on a nearby tree trunk. At the same time, he put his hand down. "It seems that younger martial sister really can''t wait." There was a low laugh. "Elder martial brother, I know you''re not going to hurry up." Even the sound of a belt of clothing came. Hiding not far away, Mu Xiaoyu blushes and feels uncomfortable all over. Qiu Nuo is very calm and has heard a live spring palace without expression. When these two people put on their clothes and leave, Qiu Nuo and Mu Xiaoyu come out. "It''s so mean." Wood fish red face quenched a mouthful, "in broad daylight, to do things do not know to find a place to hide." "Let''s get out of here as soon as possible!" Said tyuno. Suddenly, a enchanting female voice came from behind, "where do you want to go, two little sisters?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Qiu Nuo''s heart was tight, and immediately the whole person couldn''t move. This kind of familiar feeling, let autumn Nuo can''t help a little flustered up, just those two guys, unexpectedly with talk green they are a gang? Otherwise, how can this kind of control means! "Elder martial brother, they are two yellow haired girls. They have just been hiding here to peep at us. They are not good at it even at a young age." Enchanting woman twisting snake waist, slowly came to Qiu Nuo and wood fish in front of. In addition, the man also followed him, holding several pieces of colorful crystal stone like Tan Qing in his hand, "how can you still wear a veil? Is it too beautiful to be seen?" Say, the man then stretched out a hand, opened the autumn Nuo''s veil, but when seeing autumn Nuo''s true face, it is some dignified frown. "Elder martial brother, you are so impatient that you dare to feel that people are not too beautiful, but too ugly, for fear of going out and frightening people!" Enchanting woman covered her lips and said with a smile, her eyes were full of contempt. "Don''t you think she looks familiar?" The man glanced at the woman faintly. "Do you have one?" The enchanting woman gathered in front of Qiu Nuo and looked at her carefully. Then she stepped back a few steps in disgust. "I only saw a rotten face, and I don''t know who could lay such a cruel hand. What a big revenge! And it''s all scarred. No matter how good the healing medicine is, it will leave traces! " "Younger martial sister, don''t you think she is very similar to the man whom the patriarch asked us to find?" The man said helplessly, sure enough, the focus of women''s attention is more exotic, which with which ah! "Well, that''s true!" The enchanting woman stares at Qiu Nuo for a long time, and finally her eyes light up and says: "this is just a person. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it!" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo has been 100% sure that these two people are from the peace negotiation youth group, and finally escaped. Unexpectedly, after a circle, they bumped back into the muzzle of the gun. At this time, the man turned the colorful crystal stone in his hand. Qiunuo only felt that his voice was loose and he could make a sound. "Are you the woman Tan Qing brought back from northern Mexico?" The man reached out and raised Qiu Nuo''s chin. Although Qiu Nuo was disgusted and wanted to escape, he could only express his dissatisfaction with his angry eyes because he couldn''t move all over. "You recognize the wrong person. This is the first time my sister and I went out for training. We don''t know Tan Qing, and I''m not from northern Mexico City!" "Is it?" The man obviously does not believe, "is not, take back to let talk about green team leader to identify to know!" "What about this little girl?" Enchanting woman looked at the wooden fish, "anyway, it''s useless to keep it. It''s better to kill it directly!" With that, the enchanting woman made a sign of seal. Qiunuo recognized that it was the secret skill of extracting essence and Qi beads, and immediately stopped: "stop, you can''t hurt her, or I''ll die for you. It took you three years to find me, Captain Tan Qing. If you only took a corpse back, don''t mention the reward, your patriarch is afraid I''m afraid it will kill you In Heilong mountain, muxiaoyu helps her again and again. She really treats muxiaoyu as her sister. How can she get involved in muxiaoyu because of her troubles. She is still useful to these people for the time being, there will be no danger to their lives, but the little fish is not the same. Anyway, now that she has reached this point, she can only make a bet. She has to keep Castle Peak and save her life, as well as the life of wood fish! Hearing this, the man''s face changed, and immediately stopped the enchanting woman, "younger martial sister, don''t do it!" "Elder martial brother!" Stomp your feet, the enchanting girl will not be able to do anything at any time "I can''t control her all the time. I''m just a little girl. Just let her go." The man waved his hand. "I have one more request." Qiu Nuo said. "Woman, don''t make it!" The man''s eyes are chilly, which makes the surrounding air feel oppressive. Qiunuo obviously feels that this man is higher than Tan Qingxiu, and is likely to be a master of the monarch level. This time, she wants to escape, and her chance should be very slim. After that, she can only go one step at a time. "That''s not a big request for you." She took a deep breath. "Say it The man is obviously not very impatient, but considering the particularity of Qiu Nuo, he can only listen to her with patience. "Give my sister a flying mount. I''m sure you have one." She has nothing to worry about when she arranges for mu Xiaoyu. In the future, all she needs to think about is herself. "Good." The man nodded and immediately looked at the enchanting woman, "younger martial sister, give her your flying mount." "Elder martial brother, why do you listen to her so much? You gave me this flying mount. I don''t want to give it to this smelly girl." The enchanting woman pouts her lips unconvinced. "It''s just a flying mount. When you go back, I''ll give you a better one." The man touched the hair of enchanting woman, a pair of doting tone said.Finally, the man said, the enchanting woman just took a beast card from the storage ring and threw it to Mu Xiaoyu, "take it!" At this time, the man also untied the control of the wooden fish. "Come on, before I go back!" The man said faintly. Restore freedom, wood fish immediately came to qiunuo body, nervous looking at the two people in front of him, "qiunuo, let''s go together." "Little fish, I don''t want to implicate you, you go!" Looking at Mu Xiaoyu''s action, Qiu is moved and helpless. Tan Qing alone has no resistance, not to mention the more powerful guy in front of her. It''s just a dead end for mu Xiaoyu to stay here. "No, I won''t go." Wood fish shook his head, Qiu Nuo is willing to take life for her, how can she abandon her, since she is a friend, we have to face difficulties together. Dad once said to her that it''s not easy to make a true friend in Shura City, but once you make such a friend, you must not abandon it easily! "It''s still useful for them to keep me, so they won''t hurt me for the time being. If you really want to do me good, you''ll leave immediately. As long as you are alive, everything is possible, but if you die, there is nothing Qiu Nuo looked into the eyes of the little wooden fish and said. Listen to this quite profound words, wood fish squeezed fist, after half a sound, just nodded, "OK, I''ll go, you must take care!" Finish saying, wood small fish then takes animal line card, the head also does not return of stride to leave. Qiunuo, you wait, I will come to save you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 "You sisters, you are so affectionate!" Wait until the wood fish left, enchanting woman just sarcastically looking at Qiu Nuo said. Qiunuo did not speak, the whole person was silent. Just now she forced her death, on the one hand to save Mu Xiaoyu, on the other hand to confirm her guess. Now she has determined that her life will not be in danger for the time being, and there is no need to look at the faces of these people. "You little bitch, dare to ignore me!" Enchanting woman see autumn Nuo pressure don''t look at yourself, suddenly angry. "Younger martial sister." The man pulls the enchanting woman who is going to teach Qiu Nuo, "this person is very important to the patriarch. You can''t miss anything. Don''t compete with her. Why should you feel uncomfortable?" "I just can''t stand the way she thinks she''s great. She has become a prisoner, and she''s so proud. Who do you think she is?" Enchanting woman light hissed a way. "Take the people back first! But I''m afraid we''ll give all the credit to tan Qing this time! " The man slightly hooks the corner of the mouth way. ¡­¡­ Outside the city of Shura, a white light suddenly lit up at the stronghold of a large transmission array, and three shadows appeared on the transmission array. "Finally, I came back. This time, I got more than 1000 essence beads, which is enough for us to make a fortune." Ji Yuefeng twisted the snake waist and came out slowly from the transmission array. She said with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. "Younger martial sister, you should go to a place to deal with the essence beads first. I''ll take this guy back to see the patriarch. He can''t wait." Zhang Tingfeng turns a few multicolored crystal stones in his hand, and walks out of the transmission array with Qiu Nuo. He will not be as careless as Tan Qing. He always controls Qiu Nuo with five colored stones, so as to avoid the accident like last time. "Well, I''ll see you at the door later." Ji Yuefeng smiles and turns to enter the gate of Shura city. "Let''s go!" Zhang Tingfeng looked back at Qiu Nuo and said, "wait until you enter the city. Be honest with me. It''s not as good as other parts of Shura city. If you collide with anyone, I won''t be able to protect you!" "What do you think I can do now?" Qiu Nuo said without expression. "You still know yourself." Zhang Tingfeng snorted, turning the colorful crystal stone in his hand and walking towards the gate. The scale and size of Shura city is no less than that of Beimo city. However, after entering Shura City, the scene inside is completely opposite to that of Beimo city. Beimo city is extremely prosperous, and fighting is forbidden everywhere. But Shura city is full of people. At a glance, you can only see a sea of people, but fighting can be seen everywhere. Qiu Nuo followed Zhang Tingfeng. Shortly after entering Shura City, a figure flew out from the side and fell directly in front of Qiu Nuo. It seems that the man who wants to chop is still alive. At this time, another shadow rushed out and put a knife on this man''s head before he was completely breathless. "Bah, I don''t think the top five in a row are dead in my hands." The man who rushed out from behind took a stab and immediately walked away with a weapon on his shoulder. Qiu Nuo was splashed with a lot of blood, but Zhang Tingfeng was clean and spotless. He just took a light look at Qiu Nuo and continued to take her inside. Along the way, Qiu Nuo saw this situation many times on the street, and even many people started fighting because they didn''t agree with each other. Moreover, once these people started to fight, they would never die and would hardly give their opponents a chance to live. They know how to root out. "In front of you is yueyingzong, where you will stay in the future." Zhang Tingfeng explained to himself, "the moon shadow sect is one of the branches of the three forces of Shura city. If you take it outside, you can easily get rid of the top 20 forces of Shenyu. Moreover, our yueyingzong has one of the three major forces in Shura City, mengyingzong. You can walk horizontally in Shura city. As long as you are obedient in the future, the patriarch will never treat you badly and suffer less. Do you know? " "There''s a lot of rubbish." Qiunuo chuckled. "You smelly girl, you really don''t eat hard or soft!" Zhang Ting was a bit itchy, but he couldn''t do anything about Qiu Nuo. At last, he turned the colorful crystal stone in his hand and snorted: "you''d better not talk!" In this way, Qiu Nuo quietly followed Zhang Tingfeng to yueyingzong. From the outside, yueyingzong still looks very grand, but the black sculptures on both sides of the gate are like ghosts, which makes the whole yueyingzong shrouded in an evil atmosphere. Shura city has gathered all kinds of ferocious people. Naturally, there are a lot of evil practitioners. From qiunuo''s meeting with a few members of yueyingzong, we can know their way of cultivation, which is absolutely not decent. After entering yueyingzong, it was almost black. Through long corridors and passages, Zhang Tingfeng finally brings Qiu Nuo to a grand hall.Zhang Tingfeng seems a little nervous. She arranges her clothes in front of the door, clears her throat, and then takes qiunuo in. Just walked into the door, Qiu Nuo smelled a fishy smell. There are some people sitting in it, including Tan Qing and Xia Xiaowan. Sitting in the front is a fat man with no hair. He is at least two or three meters tall. The greasy meat is piled together like a huge meat mountain. Qiu Nuo is the first time in his life to see such a fat man. He is so fat! "This is the man they got back from Tan Qing." Sitting on the top of the fat man to speak, while speaking, his mouth is still eating, the sound of Weng Weng, like something blocked. "Yes, Lord, this is the container that the Lord has been looking for. It took me and younger martial sister Yuefeng nine cows and two tigers to find this smelly girl." Zhang Tingfeng said sincerely. "Cut, what nine cattle and two tigers of power, but you are just lucky." Sitting beside Tan Qing, Xia Xiaowan retorts unconvinced. It''s their credit, but now it''s in the hands of others. No one can feel better. "Younger martial sister Xiaowan, you can''t say that. If younger martial sister Yuefeng and I don''t want to get the container back, why go all the way to that place." Zhang Tingfeng said with a smile. "Hypocritical." Xia Xiaowan mumbled a few words, but when he saw Tan Qing and himself winking, he shut his mouth bitterly. "Bring me this girl." The fat man sitting in the first place suddenly said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Qiunuo''s body is out of control and walks towards the fat man sitting in the first place. As soon as he comes to the fat man''s face, the fat man''s greasy hand grabs qiunuo''s arm and immediately a cool feeling permeates in. Although in the heart startles uncertain, but autumn Nuo also has no way, can only let that cool idea swim in the body, finally disappeared in the Dantian place. "I see!" The fat man let go of his hand and laughed. The smell of her mouth made Qiu Nuo feel sick. "I didn''t expect that there was inferior fire in the girl, and it was the red lotus fire with the highest Yang and the highest heat. It was the opposite of the nine you evil fire with the lowest Yin and the lowest cold. Using this girl as the container of the nine you evil fire could just offset the evil of the nine you evil fire, At that time, we will be able to harvest two kinds of magic fire, which is really unexpected joy! " "Inferior fire?" When all of you heard this, your eyes lit up. Jiuyou evil fire is the best one. It''s mainly reserved for Miss Zong. But does the extra inferior red lotus fire mean that they will have a chance to fight for it? At this time, Qiu Nuo probably understood what the so-called container was. She wanted to counteract the evil nature of Jiuyou evil fire with her constitution and red lotus fire. Qiunuo once knew about this kind of magic fire. After all, it is one of the few kinds of best magic fire. Any book about the strange fire of heaven and earth will introduce it. Jiuyou evil fire, as the best magic fire, is powerful and has the miraculous effect of improving the cultivation speed, which is very rare in the strange fire of heaven and earth. Among all the magic fires, only Jiuyou evil fire has this miraculous effect! The evil nature of Jiuyou evil fire is very heavy. If it is absorbed into the body in this way, it will be the end of insanity. Therefore, it is necessary to use special means to remove the evil nature of Jiuyou evil fire in order to be absorbed normally. Therefore, the master of yueyingzong, who got Jiuyou evil fire, would ask people to find people who are suitable for their physique and bring them back as the container of Jiuyou evil fire. "Zhang Tingfeng, take the container down and leave it to the young lady." The fat man looked at Zhang Tingfeng and said. "Yes." Zhang Tingfeng''s mouth with a smile of victory, immediately turned the colorful crystal stone in his hand, then took qiunuo to retreat. ¡­¡­ "Captain, look at the patriarch. He gave the container to Zhang Tingfeng directly. It is clear that we have worked hard to get it back." On the path in the woods, Xia Xiaowan, wearing a long yellow dress, was full of anger and unconventional. "It was really our dereliction of duty before, but when we want to reward him for his merits, Zhang Tingfeng has to line up behind us." Tan Qing is indifferent. "But we should have all the benefits. Why is he Zhang Tingfeng?" Xia Xiaowan said indignantly. "At least he''s brought us people back, isn''t he? Otherwise, even if we know that the container is still within the boundary of Shura City, we don''t know whether it is alive or dead. Even if there are more rewards, we can''t see and touch it! " On Qingli''s analysis. "You have a point." Xia Xiaowan snorted, "when Ji Yuefeng comes back, I will snatch her reward together!" "Do you still regret that she robbed Zhang Tingfeng from you?" Tan Qing took a silent look at Xia Xiaowan. "Who cares about Zhang Tingfeng? It''s just something I''ve played with. That bitch likes it. Take it!" The tone of Xia''er''s hands is sour. "Forget it. We''ve known each other for so many years. I don''t know what you''re thinking." Tan Qing smiles, "but don''t worry. According to Zhang Tingfeng''s temperament, it''s almost time for him and Ji Yuefeng to end." "Really?" Xia Xiaowan asked suspiciously, "who is the next target of that pavilion wind?" "Zhang Tingfeng is very close to miss recently. Don''t you find out?" Tan Qing said with a smile. "With him? Miss is the first beauty of Shura city. Even if she becomes the wife of the city leader, she is still more than enough. Does Zhang Tingfeng dare to think of Miss? " Xia Xiaowan sneered. "It''s one thing for a young lady to look down on him. It''s another thing for him to make up his mind." ¡­¡­ Because he had already been to the moon shadow sect and met the master of the moon shadow sect, Zhang Tingfeng relieved Qiu Nuo''s control. After all, it''s a great waste of mental energy to perform colorful magic all the time. Soon, Zhang Tingfeng took Qiu Nuo to the destination. However, before getting close to the room, a maid dressed as a woman came to stop Zhang Tingfeng, "Mr. Zhang, miss is bathing. It''s inconvenient to see guests." Qiunuo obviously heard Zhang Tingfeng beside him take a breath, and her throat knot rolled up and down several times. Then she immediately squeezed out a smile and said, "please tell the lady about the container she needs. I''ve brought it to her." "All right, Mr. Zhang, just a moment here." The maid blessed herself with a smile and immediately opened the door and went in. Although the door opened and closed just for a moment, there was also a gust of fragrance. Zhang Tingfeng was obsessed with enjoyment, but Qiu Nuo frowned because he was not used to it. How many spices and powders must be used to achieve this effect.Soon, just now the maid came out of the room, "Mr. Zhang, miss, please come in." "Good." Zhang Tingfeng smiles with great grace, but her eyes are obviously a little anxious. In such a short period of time, maybe she hasn''t taken a bath yet. Stepping into the door, you can see a layer of translucent gossamer. The room is surrounded by water mist. A sound of water comes from behind the gossamer, which makes you reverie. "It''s Zhang Tingfeng." A soft voice came from behind the veil. Zhang Ting''s spirit of wind was shocked, and he quickly replied, "it''s just me." In fact, Zhang Tingfeng has only seen the first beauty of Shura City, miss yueyingzong, once, but he has been deeply fascinated. He has always loved beautiful people, but he has never seen such an attractive woman, so it''s hard not to be fascinated. There was another sound of water, and then a faint figure appeared behind the gauze, "bring people in!" "Yes." Zhang Tingfeng nodded, then took Qiu Nuo to go in. Around a screen, qiunuo saw a gorgeous woman wearing only a thin gauze skirt, leaning on a soft couch covered with white fox skin. Her skin is better than snow, her eyebrows are like willow leaves, and her eyes are like autumn water, which contain all kinds of amorous feelings. "Are you the container my father found for me?" The woman''s eyes move on Qiu Nuo''s body, and her tone asks with a trace of trial. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 "Why do you ask me?" Qiunuo some funny said: "I''m not your man, what do you want to do with me, only you know in your heart!" "Presumptuous!" Seeing that qiunuo is so disrespectful to Yi zhirou, Zhang Tingfeng slaps qiunuo in the face immediately, "this is the eldest lady of our yueyingzong. She will be your master later. Please pay attention to what you say!" "Zhang Tingfeng, don''t break my container." Yi zhirou looks at Zhang Tingfeng with some blame, and immediately looks at Qiu Nuo and asks, "just now, my father sent me a message saying that you have inferior spirit fire in your body. I think your identity must be different, right?" "No comment!" Qiu Nuo wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth. Zhang Tingfeng slapped her hard, but her face had already been destroyed, so she couldn''t see it. "It seems to be a tough temper!" Yi zhirou sarcastically hooks the corner of her mouth, turns over her hand and takes out a delicate glass jar the size of a palm. In the small jar, a dark purple flame is about to fall. Around the flame, there is a trace of glowing silk thread circling, as if the air is a little twisted. "Zhang Tingfeng, you can go down." Yi Zhi soft beautiful eyes micro lift of say. "Yes, miss." Although it''s a pity that he can''t see Yi zhirou''s beautiful bathing scene for a while, he doesn''t dare to disobey Yi zhirou''s meaning. After all, behind Yi zhirou, it''s not only the master of moon shadow who supports her. "Wait a minute." Qiu Nuo suddenly stopped Zhang Tingfeng, "before Tan Qing used the colorful crystal stone in your hand to seal my accomplishments and spiritual power. Now I am in such a state that I can''t bear the evil fire of Jiuyou. If you don''t untie the seal of my cultivation and spiritual power, I''m afraid that as soon as the Jiuyou evil fire enters my body, I will explode and die. At that time, you''ll have to find a new container. " Yi zhirou listened to this truth and immediately looked at Zhang Ting and said, "go and ask Tan Qing to come and untie the seal for her. I can''t see her playing any tricks." Qiunuo heard this, but a faint light flashed in his eyes. As long as the seal of mental power is untied, she can get in touch with Xueling and the inner space again. Even if there is any accident, she can hide in the first time, and she doesn''t have to be so passive as now. But listen to this woman''s meaning, you have to have a performer to untie the seal, which is a little troublesome. "All right!" Zhang Tingfeng nodded, "Miss, your five color divine skill is not much worse than the patriarch. I think you can easily control this guy. If she dares to be dishonest, miss, don''t show mercy!" "You don''t have to remind me." Yi zhirou said lightly. "I''m going to ask Tan Qing to come here." Zhang Tingfeng hugged her fist and left the room. ¡­¡­ About a quarter of an hour later, Zhang Tingfeng came back with Tan qingzhe. "Do it!" Yi zhirou looks at Tan Qingdao. "Yes, miss." Tan Qing took out three colorful crystal stones and threw them into the air. The three colorful crystal stones stopped steadily in his palm. The other hand reached out to Qiu Nuo and made several seals. The three colorful crystal stones fell back into his hand. "Yes, miss." Tan Qing put away the colorful crystal stone and made a courtesy to Yi zhirou. At the same time, qiunuo also made contact with Xueling. He and Xueling talk about their situation and ask her and Juntian to report their peace. Qiunuo pretends to have nothing to do and looks at Yizhi Judo: "you can start!" "So you can''t wait?" Yi zhirou coldly hooked the corner of her mouth, "wait, you can''t shout to me. If the absorption fails, even if you are lucky enough to still have half your life, I will torture you and make your life worse than death!" The voice falls down, Yi zhirou turns over her hand and blows the nine Youxie fire in the glass jar into qiunuo''s body. Qiunuo only felt a chill coming into his body, and even an unbearable pain came from the place where Jiuyou evil fire entered. Qiunuo stabilizes her mind and tries to guide Jiuyou evil fire to swim along the meridians. However, because the meridians in her body are full of red lotus fire, the two kinds of incompatible fire collide with each other and repel each other fiercely, as if to tear her body apart. "Can this smelly girl do it? How can I think it''s a little hanging?" Zhang Tingfeng looks at Qiu Nuo with a painful face and frowns slightly. It''s just the beginning. Why do you feel a little out of control? "Say a few words. Are you going to die?" Yi zhirou is also a little nervous. Hearing Zhang Tingfeng''s words, she stares at him discontentedly. "No matter the result, we have to wait patiently. Now we''d better not disturb her, otherwise it''s easier to make mistakes." Tan Qing suddenly spoke at this time. "The team leader is right. You all go down. I''ll be fine here." Yi zhirou waved her hand and gave an order to the guests. "Yes." Tan Qing didn''t give Zhang Tingfeng a chance to speak, so he hugged and left the room. Seeing this, Zhang Tingfeng was not good enough to stay here, so she had to go out with her.In the blink of an eye, most of the day has passed. As night fell, the two kinds of Shenhuo in qiunuo''s body barely quieted down, and after careful observation, the two kinds of Shenhuo showed signs of fusion. A little recovery of some consciousness, Qiu Nuo quickly control the nine you evil fire to the Dantian. This process is unexpectedly relaxed. After staying in Dantian, Jiuyou evil fire naturally stops around Huolian formed by Honglian magic fire, just like a fiery red lotus growing in a dark purple sea of fire. Originally has been paying attention to the autumn Nuo Yi zhirou, at this time also saw the autumn Nuo appearance change. At the moment when Jiuyou evil fire was absorbed successfully, the scar on qiunuo''s face fell off slowly. Her skin became as white as snow, without any blood color. Her hair and pupils became dark purple, and her facial features became more delicate, as if she were reborn. Yi zhirou can''t help but be a little dazed. She has always been very confident in her appearance. Even for a moment, she was fascinated by the evil face in front of her. Qiu Nuo''s eyes turned slightly, and his eyes fell on Yi zhirou. With a trace of sneer, he said: "I succeeded." Moreover, from now on, Jiuyou evil fire is her. If you want to take Jiuyou evil fire out of her body, there is no way! PS: it''s almost the end of the month. If you don''t use your monthly pass, it will be wasted ~ if you don''t use it any more www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 Yi zhirou naturally didn''t see the ironic color of Qiu Nuo''s mouth. When she heard the word "success", she immediately laughed, "great, according to the records in ancient books, I can get a normal ray of nine secret fire in three months!" In fact, the so-called counteracting evil nature doesn''t exist at all. It''s just to find a body that can bear the evil fire of Jiuyou. In three months, this body will absorb all the evil nature of Jiuyou evil fire. At that time, Jiuyou evil fire will succeed and become the real best magic fire. As for the container used to absorb the evil nature of Jiuyou evil fire, naturally, it is useless. The body infected by Jiuyou evil fire will completely lose its mind and become only aware of killing. This kind of person is useless in the world. "No way." Yi zhirou suddenly reacts, looks at Qiu Nuo and says, "you haven''t lost your mind!" "Why should I lose my mind?" Qiunuo stood up with a smile, his long dark purple hair spilled down, even his nails turned dark purple, and his whole body was full of demons. "Why? Why is this different from what is said in ancient books? " Yi zhirou quickly took out a book from the cabinet beside her. After looking at a few pages, her face was full of incomprehensible, "what''s the problem?" "Maybe it''s because I still have a wisp of fire in my body!" Qiunuo stands in the same place and smiles faintly. "Shut up." Yi zhirou stares at Qiu Nuo and thinks about it. It''s really possible. After all, it''s because the Yin of Jiuyou evil fire is too heavy that people lose their consciousness. But Qiu Nuo''s body has the red lotus fire, which is burning with the sun. Maybe it can just offset this part of the Yin! It''s better to observe it for three months first. After three months, no matter how the container is, the evil nature of Jiuyou evil fire should be almost gone. Then it''s time for her to have Jiuyou magic fire! "Zhang Tingfeng, come and take the people down and put them in a good place. She can''t miss anything." Yi zhirou takes out the communication bead and sends it to Zhang Tingfeng. Qiu Nuo''s eyes turn slightly, listening to Yi zhirou''s meaning, should be to let Zhang Tingfeng control her again with colorful magic, this kind of hard work, Yi zhirou certainly won''t do it by herself. Thinking of this, qiunuodang immediately sent a message to Xueling and said, "is there any way to resist this colorful magic?" "Wucaishenshu was very famous in ancient times, but in the final analysis, it was only a kind of spiritual attack. As long as the defense came down, there would be no big problem. Although the cultivation of that pavilion wind is very high, his mental strength is absolutely inferior to you. As long as you prepare in advance, you won''t be so unprepared. " Snow spirit said, suddenly thought of something, and said: "by the way, there are nine you evil fire, this is the best magic fire, in addition to powerful, can improve the cultivation speed, there is also an effect, that is spiritual bewitching, this is not weakened by any nine you evil fire has special ability!" "Not weakened?" When qiunuo heard this, he suddenly understood, "do they want to use containers to remove the evil nature of Jiuyou evil fire, which is actually a weakening of Jiuyou evil fire?" "Of course, this so-called evil nature is one of the biggest characteristics of Jiuyou evil fire. It''s just that people who are not strong enough in spirit can''t bear the evil. Of course, they are either crazy or stupid. " Snow spirit curled his lips and said: "but you should pay more attention in the future. Although you have strong mental strength, the nine you evil fire still has some influence on you. At the key time, don''t drop the chain because of this!" "I can control it for the time being." Qiu Nuo said in a deep voice. At this time, Zhang Tingfeng, who had been guarding nearby, rushed over. Seeing Qiu Nuo sober, he also had some accidents, especially the appearance of Qiu Nuo, which made him lose his mind. "How could that be?" Looking back, Zhang Tingfeng immediately looked at Yi zhirou and asked, "it should be because of the red lotus fire in her body." Yi zhirou took a look at Qiu Nuo and immediately said, "take her down to take good care of her, and put her in the qingsiyuan next to me." Hearing this, Zhang Tingfeng was filled with joy. If you want to take care of Qiu Nuo, he will definitely live directly in qingsiyuan, and Yi zhirou will live in the yard next door. Naturally, there will be more opportunities to meet in the future. And qiunuo now looks not bad at all, when he controls qiunuo, maybe he can do something else. Think about it, he is really lucky! With Qiu Nuo out of Yi zhirou''s yard, Zhang Tingfeng takes out the colorful crystal stone, ready to seal Qiu Nuo''s spiritual strength and Cultivation for the time being. But at this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly turned around and came up to Zhang Tingfeng, "look at my eyes." This voice is like a charm that people can''t refuse. Zhang Tingfeng doesn''t think much about it, so she looks into Qiu Nuo''s eyes, and then a purple light flashes from Qiu Nuo''s eyes. "Hand in the cultivation methods of the five color magic arts!" ¡­¡­ From being controlled to being anti controlled, this kind of change also made Qiu Nuo feel deeply. It seems that before, she really underestimated the benefits of mental strength, thought that it was only used to explore the enemy''s situation, but did not expect that there were so many gateways.Nine you evil fire''s natural ability to bewitch the spirit is not mentioned for the time being, but the five color divine skill has a very systematic cultivation method, which can make people with slightly excellent mental power learn this magical secret skill. When Qiu Nuo understood the mystery, he suddenly felt that he had been controlled by Tan Qing for so long, which was really bad enough. The so-called multicolored magic is to use the special multicolored crystal stone to transform the spiritual power into small silk threads. These silk threads are like puppets. They can easily control the enemy''s actions with just one thought. But prevention is also very simple. Because mental power is dispersed, the strength of mental power naturally has to be greatly reduced. Therefore, as long as mental power is stronger than the strength of these scattered threads, we can defend this kind of attack in advance. After all, if you want to perform the colorful magic, you must turn the colorful stone or make a seal. Before the opponent starts these actions, you should make defense in advance. As long as the opponent''s mental power is not too much stronger than yourself, this kind of attack is basically invalid. Compared with the five color magic, the five color crystal stone used to perform the magic makes qiunuo more interested, because it can disperse the spiritual power into countless silk threads, which she has almost never heard of! "Look at this, Juno." Is looking through the snow spirit of Zhang Tingfeng storage ring, suddenly take out a small wooden box in front of Qiu Nuo. After opening, it turned out to be the yuan of fire, the yuan of water, the yuan of gold, the yuan of wood and the yuan of earth. All of them were taken from the body of the Lord level soul master. They looked like transparent crystals. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 "I didn''t expect that the multicolored crystal stone was extracted from the attributes of the soul master. It seems that it''s more appropriate to call it multicolored magic." Qiu Nuo sarcastically hooks the corner of his mouth, and throws the colorful crystal stone in his hand aside. With Jiuyou evil fire''s own spiritual bewitching skill, wucai Shenshu is nothing more than a chicken rib for her. Moreover, to perform wucai Shenshu, wucai Jingshi must be used as a medium, which means that she has to kill many people to extract wucai Jingshi. According to the records of wucaishenshu, the wucaijingshi can only be used for three months at most. It is totally a weapon with human life. Although she is not a kind-hearted person, she never plays with human life, and never uses human life as a weapon or consumable. Only evil cultivation can do that. ¡­¡­ The next day, Yi zhirou came to qingsiyuan with a maid. See autumn Nuo quiet stay in his room, there is no other abnormal, Yi zhirou can''t help but let go. "Zhang Tingfeng, the winning rate of our yueyingzong in the arena is not as good as before. Let this smelly girl stay in qingsiyuan by herself. Go and get our yueyingzong a ten game winning streak." Yi zhirou comes to Zhang Tingfeng. At the moment, Zhang Tingfeng doesn''t look unusual. He doesn''t even know that his storage ring has been turned over by Qiu Nuo. "Don''t worry, miss. It''s up to me." Zhang Tingfeng said confidently. "Caiyun, you stay here and watch." Yi zhirou looks back at the maid beside her. "Yes, miss." When Yi zhirou and Zhang Tingfeng leave, Qiu Nuo in the room slowly opens her eyes. Guard at the door of Caiyun also found the movement of qiunuo, but did not agree with the curl of his mouth, but is a prisoner, put on this picture of pure and lofty appearance for who to see? "Your name is Caiyun, isn''t it?" Qiunuo came to Caiyun and said with a faint smile. "With whom? Go back and stay honest. Although my accomplishments are not high, it''s not a big problem to clean up the waste that your accomplishments have been sealed! " Caiyun said bitterly. "Is it?" Qiu Nuo slightly raised the corner of his mouth, suddenly raised his hand in the air gently, Caiyun only felt that his brain suddenly turned into a paste, and his eyes gradually lost their focus and became dim. Qiunuo came to Caiyun and sat down, "now I ask, you answer!" ¡­¡­ When the situation of yueyingzong is clear, Caiyun is asked to draw a map of yueyingzong by hand. Qiunuo changes Caiyun''s clothes, takes out his tools and starts to draw carefully on his face. About half an hour later, qiunuo''s face has changed greatly. Although it is not 100% similar to Caiyun, it is 78% similar. Keep the map of yueyingzong in mind, qiunuo goes to the gate of yueyingzong. Because Qiu Nuo was wearing the clothes of the maid beside Yi zhirou, no one came forward to ask, but when he came to the main gate of the moon shadow sect, he was stopped by the guard by the door. "Who are you from? Without the command of the master, the servants of the clan are not allowed to go in and out at will! " A guard''s eyes fell coldly on qiunuo. "Brother, I''m Caiyun in Miss Zhang''s room. Miss Zhang just went to the arena with Mr. Zhang Tingfeng. On the way, I found something missing. So I turned it back and helped Miss Zhang get it. It took me half a day to find it. Now Miss Zhang is in a hurry. I have to send it to Miss Zhang quickly." Qiu Nuo made an anxious look. "It''s like the colorful cloud in the big lady''s room. I''ve seen it once before." Another guard said. "Just now miss and Zhang Tingfeng went out of the door in a hurry. Maybe they really missed something. Let Miss Caiyun go as soon as possible." Another guard. "All right, then." After a while, miss qiunuo quickly took away the weapon and said, "listen to the people around you "Thank you, big brothers." Qiu Nuo smiles politely, then rushes out with his skirt. When turning a corner, qiunuo entered the space. "At last, it''s really dangerous this time." Snow spirit comes to Qiu Nuo''s body, with lingering fear. "As long as you can get in and out of space, it''s not hard to escape." Qiu Nuo took off his clothes and the camouflage on his face. After cleaning, he immediately changed into a black narrow sleeve skirt. He looked clean and capable. Long dark purple hair spilled down, adding a few strands of strange beauty, face without powder, but it looks more delicate and perfect than ever. "The Jiuyou evil fire has changed your constitution a lot this time. Fortunately, your mental strength is strong enough. Otherwise, you are just like being possessed." Snow spirit helplessly shakes a way. "Oh." Qiu Nuo lightly answered, she is not very attentive to her appearance, but she is very clear about her own change.Her thinking is more calm than before. She seems to be free from the influence of emotion, and her body is stronger, faster and more responsive. She has only advantages but no disadvantages. At the moment when she succeeded in absorbing the nine you evil fire, her cultivation even jumped three levels, and now she has reached the sixth level of the Lord. But it''s a lot of good, but it''s also a lot of bad. With Jiuyou evil fire, her future cultivation speed will rise in a straight line, but there is one drawback when her cultivation is promoted too fast, that is, her basic skills are not solid. For a long time, it still has a great influence on her future cultivation. "I''m going to stay in Shura." Thinking for a moment, Qiu Nuo suddenly said. "What are you doing here? Don''t you see that there are dead people everywhere and there is no safe place. Even if you sleep at night, you can''t sleep well. Do you really think clearly? " Snow spirit pulls out high voice to ask a way. "Of course." Qiu Nuo clenched his fist, his face was full of firm color, "I want to be strong, if I can''t protect myself well, how can I protect the people I care about?" "All right!" Xueling took a deep breath and said, "I respect your decision. Although Shura city is cruel, it''s really a good place to train people. As long as you can have a foothold in Shura City, I believe when you leave here, it will be very different from before!" "Don''t worry, I will go out alive!" Qiu Nuo said with a confident smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Time flies. In a flash, more than half a year has passed. On the floor list of Vientiane tower, a name named Li Qiu quietly appeared, and it ranked seventh as soon as it appeared. For a moment, everyone was very curious about who Li Qiu was. But in Shura City, the name of Li Qiu is familiar in every arena. It is said that she fought hundreds of times and never lost. Although her cultivation is not very high, she has strong fighting ability. Moreover, because she is good at using poison, she has the title of snake and scorpion beauty. In short, among the many influential figures in Shura City, this woman named Li Qiu is the fastest rising and the most mysterious one in the recent year. No one knows her origin. Many of the celebrities in Shura City, even the eighteen generations of their ancestors, have been turned over. But Li Qiu is just like she appeared out of thin air, just like she suddenly appeared in the top ten of the list, which is totally unexpected. ¡­¡­ In a room decorated with atmosphere and cold style, qiunuo leaned on a reclining chair, eating grapes and looking at the books in his hand. She was wearing a close fitting red dress with a tight waist. The style was simple and not flowery, but it had an indescribable beauty. Her long dark purple hair was drooping down, and there was no other decoration except a necklace of shield style around her neck. At this time, a maid dressed woman suddenly walked into the room, came to Qiu Nuo, respectfully blessing the body, "Miss Li Qiu, boss Zhuo said someone named to fight with you, let you prepare, half an hour later appear." "I see. Go down first." Qiu Nuo waved his hand without raising his head, and immediately opened the next page of the book. "Yes." The maid did not dare to have any objection when she left the room. Close to the game, Qiu Nuo just finished reading the last page of the book. "I don''t like the ending." Throwing the book aside, Qiu Nuo stood up and stretched, "today, let''s try the 108 poison. I hope it won''t disappoint me too much." "There are too many challenges recently, and many of them are experts on the floor list. They really think that you can jump to the seventh place by luck?" The sneer of snow spirit comes. "It''s very good. I''m worried that I can''t find someone to test it." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "However, the effects of the poisons you have recently studied are more and more insidious. Few of those who challenge you dare to approach you." Snow Ling some funny said. "Thanks to the venom provided by Ziyan, I have developed no less than 20 poisons, which is a great harvest!" Autumn Nuo side and snow spirit sound, side toward the arena walked past. When she first entered the arena, she naively thought that the competition was all aboveboard, so she almost lost her life several times. But when it came to the critical moment, what means could not be used? When she had this consciousness, she began to use poison and concealed weapons. For more than half a year, she has been engaged in the production of poison, even the normal pills she has rarely refined. Taking a few pieces of the second grade of the earth level cangxin pills every month, with the help of Jiuyou evil fire, her cultivation speed is not too slow. However, there were few bottles of cangxin pills she got from mubai. Fortunately, her cultivation reached the bottleneck of the Ninth level of the Lord, which could not be broken through by pills. When she escaped from Zixiao gate in those years, she had an epiphany, and her perception of the way of heaven went to a higher level. In principle, as long as her cultivation was enough, it was only natural for her to advance to the monarch level. But qiunuo didn''t want to advance so quickly this time, so he deliberately suppressed the improvement of cultivation. Although her strength is hard to find rivals among practitioners of the same level, the speed of cultivation is too fast, and it is also an important juncture to break through the monarch level. She does not want to rush, because her goal is not only monarch level, but also to lay a good foundation. ¡­¡­ Through the long passage, a three or four meter high iron door opened in front of Qiu Nuo, and immediately burst into cheers and screams. "Leave autumn! It''s autumn "Iron fist! Iron fist Qiunuo''s competition is different from the experience competition that Mu Xiaoyu said. One is to pay to match the opponent, the other is to make profits by competition. Just escaped from yueyingzong, qiunuo was still very afraid of being found by yueyingzong''s people, so even when he took refuge in a arena. The arena promised her absolute safety, and she became a tool to make money. There are a lot of people like Qiu Nuo who sign contracts with the arena in order to survive, but very few of them can really become a cash cow. Because it is necessary to win every game and have enough popularity so that people will be willing to pay high prices for tickets to watch the game. Usually, if you can win ten in a row on the field, you are already a little famous person, not to mention Qiu Nuo, a monster with 500 in a row. And Qiu Nuo''s opponent is not weak this time. He is also a master of the Ninth level of the Lord. He won 80 times in a row and ranked 32 in the list. He is different from Qiu Nuo. His place in the floor list is climbing up by himself. So when he sees Qiu Nuo jump to the seventh place, he will not be convinced. As long as he can beat Qiu Nuo, the seventh place in the floor list will be his."Are you Li Qiu?" The tall iron fist, looking at the weak Qiu Nuo on the opposite side, had a hint of ridicule on his face, "I thought how powerful you were. I didn''t expect that you looked like a little girl!" "Li is not fierce. Is he older than anyone?" Qiu Nuo asked casually. "Cut the crap, I know you are good at using poison, but today is your death time. The seventh place in the list is mine!" Iron fist turned over his hand and took out a golden spirit staff. Although he was tall, he was actually a gold spirit Master, and he also knew the weakness of the spirit Master, so he paid great attention to physical exercise. Even if he was unarmed, he could kill a first-class spirit beast of the Lord. "You''ve been talking nonsense, haven''t you noticed?" Qiunuo also turns over his hand and takes out his soul wand. On the dark as ink, there is a fire red Lord''s nine level Soul Crystal inlaid, shining in the sun. "To die!" As soon as iron fist''s eyes were fixed, he didn''t see any action. Seven or eight golden rings the size of his fists flew towards qiunuo. Qiu Nuo lightly hooked the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and released a few ordinary small fireballs that can''t be in the ordinary, but these small fireballs are red mixed with dark purple, and with a touch, they disintegrate the iron fist attack. "No way!!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Iron fist''s eyes are full of disbelief. Metal soul power is the most indestructible. Moreover, his soul power is very solid, and his attack is several times higher than that of ordinary soul masters. How can he be disintegrated so easily. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s small fireball, the attack continued to attack him. Iron fist didn''t have time to think so much. In his hand, the spirit staff immediately drew a cross in the air, and a golden shield wall suddenly appeared. Qiu Nuo raised the corner of his mouth slightly. Suddenly, he made a dive and came to Tiequan. "No matter how defensive I am!" He hit the Golden Shield on the wall. If you look carefully, you will find that qiunuo''s fist is covered with a layer of light dark purple flame. When the Golden Shield Wall touches this flame, it''s like a mouse meeting a cat, and it directly disperses to the side, revealing a hole. Qiunuo''s fist, however, hits Tiequan in the face. Unlike Tiequan, which is a half hanging body, qiunuo is an authentic warrior. When he hits it with one fist, he hears a piercing click, and Tiequan flies out of the air, throwing brilliant blood in the air. The referee stepped down to check the situation of iron fist. Seeing that the skull of iron fist had been cracked, there was no breath. He immediately put a piece of Fu Jing to his mouth and said, "now I announce that this competition is far from winning in autumn!" There were waves of cheers and shouts. If they had doubted the strength of qiunuo before, today they are fully aware of the horror of qiunuo. Even the thirty-two iron fist on the floor list is solved by Qiu Nuo''s two moves. If you change it into an ordinary Lord''s nine level master, you won''t have any fighting power at all when facing Qiu Nuo. "Li Qiu is so powerful. She is a soul master, but she can smash a person''s head with one blow!" "What''s more, did you find that the attack and defense of iron fist is as fragile as a piece of paper in the face of Qiu Nuo? It''s an iron fist that won 80 games in a row!" Someone exclaimed. In fact, it''s not without reason that Qiu Nuo won so easily. On the one hand, iron fist is a soul master, and its physical defense is far less than that of martial arts of the same level. Qiu Nuo''s ability to smash his head with one blow is nothing to blame. Who makes her a rare soul martial arts double cultivation! However, there are many soul masters in Shura city. Although they are not warriors, their body defense is far stronger than that of ordinary soul masters. Therefore, the performance of qiunuo has not aroused many people''s doubts. Moreover, she combined the nine you evil fire in her body into the attack, and the metal and fire attributes of soul power are positive, just like the nine you evil fire. But how can ordinary soul power compare with Jiuyou evil fire? It''s also the metal soul power of Jiuyou evil fire conquering iron fist, so the attack of iron fist will be easily disintegrated by qiunuo again and again. At this time, if you change to a spirit Master of wind system or water system, Qiu Nuo will not win so easily, but he will have to deal with different people in different ways. What kind of opponent hasn''t Qiu Nuo met in half a year? It''s just a pity that the battle ended too soon today, and her new poison hasn''t been tested yet! However, at the moment, in a corner of the stands, two people''s faces were very gloomy. "Have you seen clearly? It''s really that smelly girl. We''ve been looking for her for almost half a year. I didn''t expect that she was still in Shura city. God helps me!" Zhang Tingfeng looks at Qiu Nuo in the arena and his eyes are full of excitement. "Elder martial brother, it seems that the first achievement this time belongs to us again." Ji Yuefeng nestles in Zhang Tingfeng''s arms. "You stare at her here, and I''ll go back to inform the young lady immediately." Zhang Tingfeng can''t wait to stand up. Ji Yuefeng is unstable and nearly falls down. When she looked back, she could only see Zhang Tingfeng''s back. "Miss, miss, you only have that bitch in your eyes!" Ji Yuefeng clenched her fists tightly, gritted her teeth, and immediately looked down at the stage, "since she is so important to Yi zhirou, I don''t want that bitch to be happy!" In the past six months, Zhang Tingfeng and Yi zhirou are getting closer and closer. Although Yi zhirou can''t see Zhang Tingfeng, she obviously feels that Zhang Tingfeng''s mind is no longer on her own. If Ji Yuefeng can snatch Zhang Tingfeng from Xia Xiaowan, she will never allow others to touch her man! After thinking about it, she immediately took out the communication bead and sent a message to a sister of mengyingzong. How could Yi zhirou have such a wonderful fire as Jiuyou evil fire! ¡­¡­ "Li Qiu, you are doing very well today!" A smart face Zhuo boss, touch the chin that a few sparse beard road. "Mr. Zhuo is very polite." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "In two months, your contract will expire. Do you have any plans to renew it?" Boss Zhuo''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light and asked tentatively. As long as the price of tickets rises, she can''t give up!"Boss Zhuo, as I said at the beginning, it''s only one year. As for whether or not to renew the contract, I will depend on the situation at that time. Now I can''t give you an accurate answer. " Qiunuo didn''t refuse directly and didn''t agree immediately. "Li Qiu, I know you are in trouble with yueyingzong. Our arena is the biggest one in Shura city. With the city master''s mansion on the back, it can definitely keep you safe!" Zhuo boss persuasion. "Is the city Lord''s mansion a backer?" Qiu Nuo murmured to himself and immediately looked at boss Zhuo and said, "boss Zhuo, please give me time to think about it." "All right." See Qiu Nuo never let go, Zhuo boss can only nod. When the boss goes to qiunuo''s house, I get a carriage ready ¡­¡­ Liu Mei, one of the Dharma protectors around Jun Luohua, is in charge of all the affairs of the arena. Boss Zhuo is here to find her. "That''s what happened. How does Liu HUFA think his subordinates should deal with this departure from autumn?" Boss Zhuo bowed respectfully. "It sounds interesting. It''s not easy to win 500 games in a row in the arena of the Lord level practitioners." Liu Mei''s eyes flashed a look of contempt, "but in the final analysis, she is just a soul master of the Ninth level of the Lord. She didn''t even make the list of heaven. Before she grew up, she was not worth much. If she really doesn''t want to stay in the arena, take a chance to deal with her! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Zhuo boss of course understand Liu Mei''s meaning, can''t for their own use of people, natural is to get rid of all worries. In fact, Qiu Nuo was already on guard when boss Zhuo mentioned the renewal of his contract. After leaving the arena, Qiu Nuo took the token that Jun Luohua had given her and went to the city master''s mansion. Who wants to just come to the gate of the city Lord''s house, and Zhuo boss hit a positive. "Leave autumn!" Boss Zhuo''s eyes jumped. "What are you doing here? It''s the Lord''s mansion in front of you. If you contradict an adult in the Lord''s mansion, we can''t protect you in the arena!" "Boss Zhuo." Qiu Nuo politely said hello, and immediately said: "I''m here to find someone. I won''t cause any trouble to the arena. Boss Zhuo can rest assured!" "Looking for someone?" Boss Zhuo looks at qiunuo suspiciously, "how can I not know that you have someone who knows the city Lord''s mansion? Besides, even if you know the people in the Lord''s mansion, you can''t get in "Boss Zhuo, I said I would not cause any trouble to the arena, so I don''t have to worry about how to get in." Qiu Nuo said, then directly around the Zhuo boss came to the door of the city Lord''s house. "This smelly girl." Boss Zhuo flashed a fierce light in his eyes. At the same time, he was curious about how Qiu Nuo went in, so he looked back. It doesn''t matter. When Qiu Nuo takes out a token of Shura gate, he is so scared that boss Zhuo shakes. "How can Li Qiu be a Shura man?" Boss Zhuo''s face was full of doubts. Shuramen is an organization established by Jun Luohua before he took the position of Lord of the city. It can be said that all of them are the most trusted confidants of Jun Luohua, and they are so skilled that even the top forces in Shenyu will be afraid of them. Although he had never heard of any member of shuramen whose accomplishments were lower than the rank of monarch, qiunuo took out the token of shuramen at the moment, which was enough to show that her identity was not simple. "I have to tell Liu HUFA about this." Zhuo''s boss clenched his teeth. After qiunuo went in, he also turned and turned back. ¡­¡­ "Miss qiunuo, Ling HUFA''s residence is ahead." The guard takes tyuno to a yard. "Do you want to go ahead and report it?" Qiunuo looks at the guard. "No, I''ve just summoned Ling HUFA. He asked his subordinates to bring the girl here immediately." The guard said with a smile. Qiunuo can get the token of Shura gate, and know Lingyang, who is second only to Jun Luohua. Of course, the guard doesn''t dare to doubt anything. His attitude towards qiunuo is naturally respectful. "Please." Qiu Nuo nodded slightly. "Miss qiunuo, you are welcome. The subordinates in front of you will go in. Please, miss." The guard stood upright by the door, as if he didn''t dare to step into the yard. In Shura City, the residences of Sunplus and Jun Luohua are not accessible. He also brought Qiu Nuo here today to get so close to the courtyard. He never had such an opportunity before. Qiunuo went into the yard and found that it was not generally large and the pattern was very complicated. Fortunately, an old servant at the door showed her the way. Before long, qiunuo saw a garden with excellent scenery. Sunplus stood beside a pavilion in the garden. Found the face of Lingyang autumn Nuo excited, immediately ran over. "Autumn promise?" Lingyang stares at qiunuo for a long time, "are you really qiunuo? How do you feel like you''ve changed a little bit! " But when Sunplus saw qiunuo''s hair color and pupil color clearly, the whole person jumped up, "Damn, isn''t this the symptom of enchantment? Are you eating something or practicing some evil ways? " "Don''t worry, I''m awake now." Qiu Nuo looks at Lingyang helplessly. "It looks the same." Lingyang touched his chin and nodded, "go sit inside. I heard that you''re here. I immediately took out all the spirit wine and delicious food. It''s a pity that the Lord is not in the house today, otherwise we can get together." Qiu Nuo slightly raised his lips, followed Lingyang into the pavilion. Inside the pavilion, there is a pair of stone tables and chairs. The whole body is as white as jade. It is flawless and emits soft light in the sun. On the table, there are five small plates, on which there are crystal clear fruits, petal shaped dim sum with fragrance, roast meat with peculiar meat quality, and stewed liver of soul beast, all of which are very delicate. "These are all the delicacies I collected from all over the holy land. Although the skill of the cooks in the city Lord''s mansion is not very good, the ingredients are delicious enough, and the products are not so bad." Lingyang said with a smile. In a word, he prefers the things made by qiunuo. No matter how common the ingredients are, he can make rare delicacies. "Actually, I''m here to trouble you with something." Qiunuo looks up at Lingyang road. She naturally won''t trouble Jun Luohua for such a small thing in the arena. If she just asked to see Jun Luohua, I''m afraid she would be blown out directly. Those guards are not qualified to see Lingyang, let alone their city leader."Tell me, there''s nothing wrong with me in Shura city." Lingyang very righteous patted chest way. "It''s not a big deal either. I signed a life and death contract for one year in the arena of your city Lord''s mansion. Now it''s about to expire, but the owner of the arena doesn''t want to let me go. I don''t know anyone else in Shura City, so I have to come to you with my token. " Qiu Nuo poured a cup of spirit wine for himself, drinking and saying. "You''ve been in Shura for a year?" Sunplus was surprised. "Well, there was an accident before." Qiu Nuo didn''t elaborate. After all, being treated as a prisoner is not something to show off. "You don''t have to worry about the arena. I''ll ask someone to return your life and death contract to you later." Lingyang eyes turned, and then said: "but without the protection of the arena, you are not safe outside, or you can live directly in the city Lord''s house!" "I''m going back to North Mexico." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "Back to North Mexico? So fast Lingyang slightly coagulates eyebrows, considering whether or not to tell qiunuo about the situation in North Mexico City. At this time, the old servant who led the way before suddenly came to Lingyang and saluted respectfully, saying: "linghufa, liuhufa said that he wanted to see you outside." "Liuhufa?" Lingyang nodded and said, "I just want to see her too. Please let her in." "Yes." Not long after the old slave retired, he saw two figures rushing to this side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 "Ling HUFA, how did I hear that an unidentified guy came to you with our Shura gate token?" Liu Mei came to the pavilion step by step with her arm in her hand. She was dressed in a purple red palace dress, which made her look bright. Her black hair was high on her head, with a simple and noble headdress. Her face was painted with delicate makeup, and her eyebrows were slightly picked up, which gave people a feeling of not being close to each other. "Liu HUFA, this is the departure time of our arena." Zhuo boss half bent body, standing behind Liu Mei, secretly looked at Qiu Nuo a way. "Oh?" Liu Mei raised her eyebrows. "Is this Li Qiu? You are so beautiful. Just looking at your appearance, you can''t see that you are the murderer who can win 500 games in a row in the intermediate competition "I''m flattered." Autumn promise light return way. "Linghufa, I have this girl''s life and death contract in my hand. Although she has the token of our Shura gate, her origin is unknown. At least the Shura gate members I know have never been her. So it''s better for Ling HUFA to give me the person. At least now she''s still in my charge! " Liu Mei is holding a contract book in her hand, and her red lips are slightly raised. "It''s normal that Liu HUFA doesn''t know." At this time, Lingyang got up and said, "because this token was given by the Lord himself, that is to say, qiunuo''s current status is no different from ours!" "No way!" Hearing this, Liu Mei cried out: "Lord, how can he give her the token of the core members of Shura? A yellow haired girl I''ve never heard of "What''s impossible? Qiunuo is a friend of the Lord. It''s normal for you to stay in Shura all the time and never hear of it." Ling Yang Dynasty Liu Mei stretched out her hand, "give me Qiu Nuo''s life and death contract. This kind of thing is not what you want to take!" As long as the life and death contract doesn''t expire, qiunuo is still a person in the arena. Even if she is given a master who is ten times stronger than her, she can''t refuse. In the past, she only saw qiunuo still has use value, so boss Zhuo didn''t do it. But once she knows that qiunuo doesn''t have the idea of renewing her contract, the arena will never let her go easily. If it''s someone else, Ling Yang just doesn''t want to take care of it, but this time it''s Qiu Nuo, but he has to take care of it. Otherwise, if something happens to Qiu Nuo and the Lord knows it, he will have to skin him when he comes back! "Can she be the Lord''s friend?" Liu Mei holds the life and death contract in her hand, and her eyes are full of hatred. Although she is one of the few women who can get close to Jun Luohua, she knows very well in her heart that she and Jun Luohua are ordinary masters and servants, not even friends. But she can''t do things, why can a little girl of Lord level? "Liu Mei, pay attention to the tone of your speech and the Lord''s thoughts. You can''t judge them without permission. In the future, Qiu Nuo will live in the Lord''s mansion. When the Lord comes back, I believe he will give you an explanation." Lingyang said coldly. The token of the core members of the Shura gate is only more than ten pieces in total. Suddenly, one piece has been added. Naturally, I want to make it clear to everyone so that everyone can know qiunuo. Liu Mei clenched her teeth. "Even so, I can''t give you the contract of life and death. I''m in charge of the arena. Everything has to be done according to the rules of the arena. Now the time limit of the contract of life and death hasn''t expired. I have to stay in the arena for another two months from autumn until the contract of life and death ends!" "Yes, linghufa. If this precedent is set, it''s not good to hear. If Liqiu really doesn''t want to stay in the arena, it''s not too late to leave until the contract expires. Anyway, it will be two months." At this time, boss Zhuo also came forward, he said. Sunplus frowned and was about to open his mouth. Qiunuo stopped him and said, "OK, I''ll stay for two months." She doesn''t want to make it difficult for Sunplus to be in the middle. Moreover, her contract is signed for one year, and she should have stayed for the remaining two months. Otherwise, she will be responsible for everything. "All right, then." Lingyang nodded, immediately looked at boss Zhuo and said: "two months later, I want to see a complete qiunuo standing in front of me. You must not play any tricks for me. If some opponents are not safe, don''t arrange for qiunuo." "Yes, yes." Boss Zhuo nodded quickly. The so-called insecure opponents of Lingyang are those who practice evil arts. There are many such people in Shura city. However, there are a few evil arts that are very rebellious, such as the colorful magic arts of mengyingzong. More than 90% of the people have to fall down when they encounter them, not to mention the practitioners of the same level. Even if they are more advanced, it is not a problem to deal with them. As long as you don''t meet these few people, you won''t be in danger. ¡­¡­ After knowing Qiu Nuo''s special identity, boss Zhuo no longer dare to show any disrespect to her. You should know that he is not even a Shura man, but qiunuo is the core member token that has been given by Jun Luohua himself. When he meets qiunuo later, he may have to bow down and salute! "Zhuo boss, just received new business, yueyingzong big miss Yi zhirou, named want to challenge from autumn miss." A manager of the arena came to the front of boss Zhuo."Miss yuezong''s shadow?" Boss Zhuo jumped up from his chair. "She''s a soul master of the second level of the monarch. She''s challenging qiunuo of the Ninth level of the Lord. Doesn''t she know what to pay?" "Miss Yi zhirou has left 100000 pieces of the best purple gold stone, but her condition is that she must take away the body of Li Qiu." The steward''s eyes were full of joy, "boss Zhuo, such a big hand, we can''t touch it several times a year!" "Don''t remind me!" Boss Zhuo''s face was full of embarrassment. On the one hand, he was reluctant to give up the 100000 pieces of the best purple stone, and on the other hand, he was afraid of Lingyang''s warning at that time. Qiurou not only asked qiunuo to take away his body, but also asked him to take it away. Boss Zhuo touched his chin. It''s definitely not that simple! Only a few core members of yueyingzong know the news that yueyingzong got a wisp of jiuyouxie fire. Otherwise, if it is spread out, such a second-class force as yueyingzong will never be able to keep jiuyouxie fire. "I''ll see Yi zhirou in person." Boss Zhuo thought about it and suddenly got up. An hour later. "What? Going to the outfield? " Qiu Nuo looks at boss Zhuo suspiciously, "I don''t know there are such rules!" Boss Zhuo coughed twice. "Sometimes the business of the arena is too good, and you will rent the arena outside for temporary use. You''ve only been here for a year, and it''s normal if you don''t know. And just one game, it won''t take you long! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Qiunuo still has doubts in her heart, but according to the contract, as long as it is the competition arranged above, she must accept it. When she first came here, she occasionally received an opponent who went beyond the level of challenge. Such an opponent was usually only one level lower than herself. If she defeated herself, the arena would give him a lot of money. On the contrary, if people with higher accomplishments want to challenge themselves, they have to give the arena a huge price of one hundred thousand best purple stones. So not only Qiu Nuo, but also other people who are still in the arena, have never received such a challenge. Therefore, Qiu Nuo didn''t think in this direction at all, just felt that there was something strange. "Boss Zhuo, although according to the contract, I can''t refuse the opponent arranged for me in the arena, but it''s only limited to boss Zhuo. If you want to go to other venues, I think boss Zhuo should go for other people!" Qiu Nuo picked up the hot tea just made by the maid next to him and took a sip. "It''s no good. The guests call for you to fight with them. I''ll arrange others to go. It''s not bad for the reputation of the arena." Boss Zhuo immediately shook his head like a rattle. "Then boss Zhuo should tell me about the identity and accomplishments of his opponent? I believe that those who can name and challenge me will not have no fame in Shura city! " Qiu Nuo looks at Zhuo boss light smile way. "This..." Zhuo boss eyes turn, he always know autumn Nuo and moon shadow Zong have a festival, Yi zhirou come to, nature is not a coincidence, if he said it, autumn Nuo more impossible to fight. "Why, boss Zhuo is not willing to say? Or is there something wrong with this opponent? " Qiu Nuo picks his eyebrows. "Of course not!" Boss Zhuo waved his hand. At this time, the former manager came in again in a hurry and whispered to boss Zhuo: "boss, it''s not a good thing. Miss Lian Meng of mengyingzong, with 200000 best purple gold stones, also named to challenge Li Qiu!" "What? Two hundred thousand best purple gold stone Boss Zhuo stares. It''s not a small sum of money! If he still doubted before, now he is 100% sure that there is something wrong with it! After thinking about it, boss Zhuo looked back at qiunuo and said, "leave qiunuo. You can think about it again. If I have something to do, I''ll come!" With that, boss Zhuo rushed to see Lian Meng. ¡­¡­ "I''ll tell you why boss Zhuo is so strange today. It seems that the people of yueyingzong have found you." Xueling''s figure appears on qiunuo''s shoulder. "It''s almost a year since I found out. It''s later than I expected!" Qiu Nuo put down the tea cup, knocked on the table and said, "but what''s the business of mengyingzong? What''s more, they are still calling names to challenge me. Do the people of mengyingzong also know that there is nine secluded evil fire in my body? " Before, she doubted that Jiuyou evil fire was so precious and rare, how could it fall into the hands of yueyingzong. Now it seems that mengyingzong didn''t know the news at all. Otherwise, as a branch of mengyingzong, yueyingzong won such a precious magic fire. Is there any reason why it can''t be handed in? "Now both sides are naming to challenge you. It seems that boss Zhuo didn''t pay attention to Sunplus''s words at all before. He''s ready to earn 100000 best purple gold stones." Snow spirit snorted a way lightly. "My contract is about to expire. If I can make a lot of money at the last moment, it''s worth the risk." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "He''s not afraid of what''s wrong with you. Is Sunplus going to trouble him?" Snow spirit frowns a way. "As the person in charge of the arena, he is supported by Liu Mei, and if my death has nothing to do with him, no matter how angry Lingyang is, there is no reason to treat him like that." Said tyuno. "How can it have nothing to do with him? He obviously took the challenge of mengyingzong." Snow spirit doesn''t understand to ask a way. "So, boss Zhuo didn''t arrange the match here!" Qiu Nuo shrugged and said: "if I die outside, it has nothing to do with boss Zhuo. I want to run around. Who can blame me? That wily old man, he''ll say that then "What are you going to do now?" Snow spirit blinked an eye way. "If it''s only yueyingzong, it''s really hard for me to refuse, but now that mengyingzong is also involved, I''ll wait to see a good play." Qiu Nuo got up and went to the door, and said to the maid who was guarding there: "boss Zhuo has just gone to the meeting hall. Now you go there and tell him that I will take the challenge of yueyingzong. It''s very important to tell him face to face, you know? " The maid didn''t understand the twists and turns. She only knew the business of yueyingzong. Boss Zhuo was very concerned about it. See autumn promise, the maid immediately in front of a happy, busy nod answer down. She is responsible for delivering the news. When boss Zhuo is happy, maybe he will give her a reward! Looking at the maid quickly leave, snow spirit just a face snicker of ran out, "autumn Nuo, you Yin ah, this see Zhuo boss how to end!" In order to be afraid that the maid didn''t do what she said, qiunuo even used spiritual bewitching to her, which had no effect on the maid''s usual actions, but she would subconsciously follow qiunuo''s hint to speak and do things.¡­¡­ Here, boss Zhuo is excited about the price offered by Lian Meng. In another room, Yi zhirou, who is waiting for boss Zhuo to give the result, is already impatient. "Boss Zhuo, in the usual situation, one hundred thousand best purple gold stone is OK, but I''m willing to double the price, which is enough to express my sincerity!" Even dream voice delicate and soft, people can not refuse. "Miss Lian is very polite, but I have to inform Li Qiu about this. In general, she nodded her head before the competition could go on smoothly." Boss Zhuo said with a smile. "I naturally understand this, but for those of us who are fighting, you must keep the details confidential. Boss Zhuo should understand this better than me?" Lian Meng blinked and said playfully. "I understand, I understand. I will try my best to make Li Qiu agree to take part in this competition." Boss Zhuo nodded for sure. Before the autumn Nuo will doubt, that is because suddenly changed the venue, let autumn Nuo heart doubt. This time, he will compete with Qiu Nuo by another person. This smelly girl will never say anything more! At this time, a maid rushed into the room and said excitedly: "boss, Miss Li Qiu, she promised to compete with Miss Yi zhirou. Let me invite you to discuss it right away!" "What?" Zhuo boss corner of the eye smoked to smoke, this next want how to fix. "Boss Zhuo!" Lian Meng suddenly got up, his face full of anger and said: "is that how you do business in the arena? While talking to me, I''m still involved with Yi zhirou. Do you think I''m a fool? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 "Miss Lian Meng, you misunderstood me. I haven''t promised Miss Yi zhirou. We can discuss this matter easily. Don''t be angry with Miss Lian Meng!" Boss Zhuo explained quickly. "I don''t care. Li Qiu''s opponent must be my man. Yi zhirou''s side. Go and make it clear to her immediately. You won''t take her business!" Even dream looking at Zhuo boss, attitude tough said. "OK, I''ll go and make it clear to miss Yi zhirou right away." Hearing this, boss Zhuo was relieved. Originally, he was going to push Yi zhirou away. After all, Lianmeng paid twice as much money. Now Liqiu agreed to go to the outfield game. He just needs to change the players to Lianmeng, and everything will be fine. "Boss Zhuo, it''s the first time I''ve seen you do business like this!" At this time, Yi zhirou suddenly pushed the door in, and her face was full of anger. If she hadn''t found out that even dream had come here before, she would have left an extra heart and let herself be an auxiliary life lurking outside to eavesdrop, and she didn''t know that even dream had been staring at Qiu Nuo. What makes her most angry is that Qiu Nuo has been hooked, but boss Zhuo suddenly turns back and gives this rare opportunity to Lian Meng. Although Lianmeng is a member of mengyingzong, she is just a concubine. How can she compare with her status? You should know that she is not only the first beauty in Shura City, but also a genius in cultivation. Even the master of Mengying sect saw her, and she was very pleasant. Even dream is nothing, dare to rob people with her? In this case, Zhuo boss is also a head two big, can only harden his head and say: "Miss Yi zhirou, we open the door to do business, of course, is to take the interests first, even dream miss out of the high price, I really can''t refuse ah! So I can only be sorry for Miss Yi zhirou. If there is another time, I will certainly give the chance to miss Yi zhirou! " "Next time? Can you make two for me? " I can''t get a total of two hundred thousand gold from my opponent zhirou. I have to take two hundred thousand gold from Ziqiu "As for Lian Meng?" She took out her two hundred thousand eyes, and she sneered, "how can you add one more money to zizhirou''s dream? That''s out of the question! " "This..." Boss Zhuo looked at Lian Meng in embarrassment and said, "Miss Lian Meng, I have said the rules before. Miss Yi zhirou''s price is higher. If you can''t give a higher price, then this opportunity can only be given to miss Yi zhirou!" "You dare!" Lian Meng patted the table and said: "this task, but my elder brother told me, yes, I can''t get more money, but my elder brother can. Boss Zhuo had better think carefully before making a decision!" ¡­¡­ "What''s going on over there?" Asked tyuno. "As you expected, it''s a mess now. Boss Zhuo is in the middle, not human at both ends. Looking at his expression, I want to laugh!" Snow spirit chuckles. "From the moment when he was upset and kind-hearted, my cooperation with him was over. In the remaining two months, if I don''t know the details of my opponent, I will never take over. I will stay here and not go out. " Qiu Nuowei hooked the corner of his mouth and said rather rogue. "By the way, are you really going to go back to North Mexico in two months?" Snow spirit suddenly remembered to ask a way. "Yes." Qiu Nuo smiles and nods slightly. Although she doesn''t know how to face the man, Xiaotian is still in the demon world. She has to go to get Xiaotian back. With her current strength, she has no way to cross the void safely, and even if she reaches the devil''s world, she has no way to get close to the Wu family, so she has to go back and face it sooner or later. "What about the clue to the rebirth stone? You came to the realm of God in order to find a way to revive your father. Now the people who know this news are in Shura city. Don''t you ask for a clear answer? " Snow spirit says. "You mean Jun Luohua? Isn''t he not in the Lord''s mansion? " Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng way. "Lingyang doesn''t mean that he will come back soon. What''s the matter with you waiting so much?" Snow spirit curled to curl mouth way. Just at this time, Qiu Nuo felt that the beam of the house was suddenly shaken, and immediately a cry of surprise came out: "no, there''s a fight in the reception room next to him!" Qiu Nuo and Xue Ling look at each other. It seems that the people who are fighting are likely to be Yi zhirou and Lian Meng. They just don''t expect that the noise will be so big. They feel that the house is about to collapse. Snow spirit flies out to have a look, and immediately returns to Qiu Nuo''s side, "tut Tut, those two guys are really in a mess. Unexpectedly, in this kind of underground building, they summon such a big soul beast. Boss Zhuo is crying beside them." "He deserves it!" Qiu Nuo snorted, got up and said, "let''s go out for shelter, too." There are more than 200 venues in the arena managed by boss Zhuo. It''s rare that they are open at the same time. Even if they are open at the same time, it can''t happen to be so coincidental that all competitions are held at the same time.So in Zhuo boss said to rent outside the venue, Qiu Nuo will immediately suspicious. Out of the room, there are waiters doing dredging work outside. Because the usual exit has been blocked by gravel, so we can only go from the other side of the passage to a place that is not open to avoid the wind temporarily. When Qiu Nuo came to the arena, there were many people gathered here, including the guests who were resting, and the experts who signed the life and death contract with the arena, some of whom were even at the top of the tianbang. "You, you''re tyuno?" A soft female voice suddenly came from behind. Qiunuo looked back and saw a little girl in a red training suit standing there. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, her face looked very white, and her eyes were peaceful and peaceful. "Are you a little wooden fish?" Qiunuo was also surprised. Although the little wooden fish had grown a lot and looked more beautiful, qiunuo recognized her at a glance. "It''s really you!" Wood fish look a little excited, "great, see you OK, I''m relieved!" For more than half a year, Mu Xiaoyu has been inquiring about Qiu Nuo''s clues. But the sea of people was so vast that she couldn''t find her. Until recently, she knew that Zhang Tingfeng was a member of yueyingzong. Because the weapon he used was so special, it didn''t take much effort to identify Zhang Tingfeng. But her strength is too poor, even if she knows who Qiu Nuo is captured, she can''t do anything about it. She can only improve her strength in the arena while paying attention to the movement of moon shadow clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that after such a long time, Mu Xiaoyu was still worried about himself. In fact, in the past half a year, her daily fighting life has made her forget everyone. Her mind is almost full of all kinds of fighting skills. How can she kill her opponents faster. In addition to having suffered several losses at the beginning, Qiu Nuo has made great progress in the last few hundred games, because she is constantly summing up her experience. It was not until she decided to return to the realm of God that she was free from this state. "Have you been in this arena?" Qiu Nuo looks at Mu Xiaoyu and asks. "Yes." Mu Xiaoyu nodded, "I never started to take part in a competition every ten days. Now I take part in a competition every three days. I''ve won 21 games in a row." "Yes, I can see that you have improved a lot." Qiunuo said with a smile. "By the way, Shino, why are you here?" Wood small fish doubts to ask a way. "I''ve been in this arena for more than half a year, but I used to be in the challenge side, and the arena on your side is separate, so we haven''t had the chance to meet." Tyuno explained. "Challenge? And for more than half a year? " The wood small fish is surprised to stare big eyes, "that you are not now several hundred to win in a row, challenge over there sometimes one day to go out to fight two or three times!" "Well, I''m 523 in a row." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Five hundred twenty-three..." The little wooden fish looked at qiunuo in disbelief, "you, you are leaving qiunuo!" "Don''t be too loud." Qiunuo looked around. She didn''t want to be noticed. Now she can be regarded as a celebrity of Shura City, but many people have only heard her name and never seen her. After all, only a few people in Shura city have seen her play. But if these people know her true identity, and everyone is a arena, she may not have a safe life in the future. "Well." Wood fish a listen to this, quickly covered his mouth. At this time, there was a scream and a cold breath coming from the side. "Look, isn''t that the master''s flying weapon?" Qiunuo followed the people''s eyes, and saw a huge sword like white jade, which passed a long streamer in the air. It is said that there is a ban in Shura City, and any flying magic weapon is invalid in the territory of Shura City, but it is except for Jun Luohua''s flying magic weapon. So no matter how many kinds of Flying Magic Weapons Jun Luohua has changed, you can recognize them at the first time, because he is the only one who can fly over Shura city. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, boss Zhuo, who finally stops Yi zhirou and Lian Meng, wipes the sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, it''s stopped now, otherwise the whole underground area of the arena will be finished. You know, there are still several important venues above this area. If all of them collapse below, can the top be intact? However, before waiting for boss Zhuo to slow down, the messenger pearl suddenly lights up. When boss Zhuo takes it out and looks at it, there comes Liu Mei''s sharp angry curse. If it''s not for the distance between the arena and the Lord''s mansion, I''m afraid Liu Mei can''t help rushing over now. "Liu HUFA, it''s all my fault today, but I didn''t expect that Lianmeng of mengyingzong would fight Yi zhirou of yueyingzong. They didn''t pay attention to our city Lord''s mansion at all!" Boss Zhuo does not forget to shirk responsibility in time. "Hum, you can''t escape the blame for such a big thing. The Lord has come back. I want to figure out how to apologize." Liu Mei snorted coldly, and did not intend to be merciful. "HUFA, I must try to save you!" Boss Zhuo''s eyes turned, "by the way, Li Qiu has a big problem. Today Lian Meng and Yi zhirou will fight because they both challenge Li Qiu at the same time, and they don''t hesitate to pay a high price, and they also want to get this opportunity. They even have a common request, that is, to take away her body after she was defeated and died in the war! There must be something wrong with liuhufa. For the sake of providing this important clue, liuhufa must find a way to protect my life. I will never make such a mistake again! " Today, he is also greedy and wants to swallow the 200000 best purple stone. He deserves the result. But if you keep green hill, you''re not afraid of no firewood. As long as you keep this life, you''ll have a chance to turn over in the future. With the support of Liu Dharma protector, he will return to this position sooner or later! "Are you serious?" After half a sound, Liu Mei sent a message. "Liu HUFA, it''s true that Li Qiu joined our arena in order to escape the pursuit of his enemy, who is yueyingzong. Now even mengyingzong has stepped in. There must be something they care about in qiunuo! " Boss Zhuo is very sure. He didn''t think about Jiuyou evil fire. After all, there are a lot of evil practices in Shura city. It''s not unusual that there are no 10000 or 8000 people who are possessed by the evil practices.In addition, Qiu Nuo is used to poison, which is a kind of evil practice. It''s not strange to be possessed. "Well, you''ll find a way to take Li Qiu to Fengji building outside the Lord''s mansion. I''ll ask her myself." Liu Mei thought about it and sent the message back. As soon as boss Zhuo heard the play, he immediately sent a message: "yes, Liu HUFA, I''ll bring her to you right away." ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo and Mu Xiaoyu left the way of communication with each other and separated. In such a place as the arena, it is absolutely impossible to give people a sense of who has a better relationship with whom. Otherwise, if someone catches a trace, it is likely to be the beginning of trouble in the future. It wasn''t long before a man in charge of the arena came to evacuate everyone. At the same time, a waiter came to Qiu Nuo and said respectfully, "Miss Li Qiu, boss Zhuo is looking for you." Qiu Nuo thought about it and said, "lead the way." With the waiter came to a new underground passage, finally stopped in front of a door, "Miss Li Qiu, boss Zhuo is in it, please!" Qiu Nuo pushes open the door and goes in. He sees boss Zhuo standing in front of the window. He seems to be thinking about something. Hearing the news, he immediately turned around and said with a friendly face: "Li Qiu, I''m really sorry about that today. I didn''t expect that it would be like this. Two people would challenge you at the same time. It''s the first time that I''ve met this situation! " "What''s boss Zhuo talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Qiunuo said with a smile. "You don''t know?" Boss Zhuo thinks qiunuo really doesn''t understand, because he said it on purpose. Until now, he still thinks qiunuo doesn''t know who is challenging her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 "Boss Zhuo, don''t play tricks on me. Let''s just say something!" Qiunuo thought it was funny, but on the surface, he was still very interested. Yi zhirou and even dream business Zhuo boss is not done, now say these words, what is the ghost idea? "Yi zhirou, the eldest miss of yueyingzong, and Lian Meng, the third miss of mengyingzong, are challenging you at the same time. Because of this, they are still fighting. You should know the noise before." Boss Zhuo said helplessly. "Challenge me at the same time? Why is that? " Qiu Nuo pretends to be silly and asks. "There''s a reason for that. Are you being missed by them for something?" Zhuo boss around a big circle, and finally asked the point. "Boss Zhuo thinks too much about what I can think of by them." Qiu Nuo sneers in his heart. Yi zhirou and Lian Meng seem to have made boss Zhuo suspicious, but he doesn''t know how to do it. "When the contract is due, I''m afraid you''ll get in trouble." Boss Zhuo said with a smile. "This Zhuo boss need not worry, I and Yi zhirou they have no injustice, they also have no reason to chase me, don''t they?" Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. "That''s the truth." Boss Zhuo nods, but secretly scolds qiunuo for being cunning. No matter how he tries, he can''t find any clues. It seems that Liu Mei has to meet qiunuo in person. "By the way, I just got the news that the Lord of the city has come back. Now he is having dinner with linghufa and Fengji building. Do you want to go and meet the Lord of the city?" Boss Zhuo''s words changed and suddenly said. "No, I''ll call on him in a few days." Qiu Nuo refuses to think about it. As soon as boss Zhuo heard this, he was very anxious and said: "you don''t know something about Li Qiu. Lord of the city, he seldom stays in the Lord''s mansion. This time he comes back. Who knows if he is going to leave again? If you really want to see him, you can only take advantage of now! " "Is it?" Qiunuo frowned. She always wanted to find a chance to ask junluohua about the clue of rebirth stone. Today she saw junluohua come back with her own eyes. If she missed this chance, she would like to see him next time. I don''t know when it is. After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo asked, "where is Fengji building?" "Fengji building is just outside the Lord''s mansion. I''m going to go there now. If you want to see the Lord, you can come with me." Zhuo said with a smile. "OK, boss Zhuo, you can lead the way." Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed, and he laughed with profound meaning. ¡­¡­ Take Zhuo boss''s carriage, but a short time came to Fengji building. Along the way, Zhuo boss is very enthusiastic, pulling Qiu Nuo to keep talking. After getting off the carriage, boss Zhuo also takes the initiative to lead qiunuo. Who knows that qiunuo stops and doesn''t enter Fengji building. "Boss Zhuo, you''d better wait. Your city master will come right away." Qiu Nuo''s hands around the chest of the back on the side of the door of Feng Ji building, glanced at the Zhuo boss one eye way. "Li Qiu, what nonsense are you talking about? The Lord of the city is in it." Boss Zhuo said anxiously. "I''m not talking nonsense. If you don''t believe me, look at it for yourself!" In the direction of Yang''s chin toward the Lord of autumn. Boss Zhuo turns his head impatiently, but his eyes are widened. Jun Luohua, who is wearing a Yuehua robe and looks handsome and matchless, is walking slowly towards Lingyang. All the pedestrians around have been isolated by the guards of the city Lord''s mansion. "City, Lord." Zhuo boss directly become stuttering, he how also didn''t think that Qiu Nuo not only didn''t believe his words, but also directly called Jun Luohua out, this can be finished. "Boss Zhuo seems very surprised?" Qiu Nuo gives boss Zhuo a sneer. "I I... " Boss Zhuo is sweating on his forehead, and his legs can''t help but start to tremble. If you know that by Jun Luohua, you will follow his name and cheat qiunuo to this place, then he will definitely die. At this time, Lingfeng and I have come to the front of the building. Seeing qiunuo, Jun Luohua raised a smile directly from the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t expect you to come to Shura city." "It''s been a while. I''m sorry I didn''t let you know." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. See Jun Luohua and Qiu Nuo so familiar appearance, Zhuo boss tremble radian suddenly become big. It turns out that Lingyang said that qiunuo is Jun Luohua''s friend. It''s true. Thanks to him and Liu Mei, they didn''t take qiunuo seriously at that time. What should we do now? If we know that qiunuo really has a different relationship with Jun Luohua, he doesn''t dare to make qiunuo''s idea! "Boss Zhuo, what''s the matter with you? It looks a little shaky! " At this time, Lingyang suddenly looks at boss Zhuo and says. "No, no, what!" Zhuo''s boss gave a farfetched smile and tried to stand up straight. He saluted to Jun Luohua and said, "Lord of the city, welcome you back. Liu HUFA ordered a good banquet upstairs, waiting for you to come!"Since the matter has been irreparable, he can only give up, even if he died, he will also pull a cushion. With Liu HUFA, he believes that she can find a solution, or she will die together! Jun Luohua didn''t go back to boss Zhuo. At last, Lingyang said with a smile, "OK, boss Zhuo, you can lead the way." ¡­¡­ Come to a wing room on the third floor, when qiunuo several people walk in, they only see an empty table and Liu Mei full of amazement. "Lord Liu Mei quickly stood up, in the heart of doubt, she is clearly let Zhuo boss to bring qiunuo, how Jun Luohua and Lingyang also come together, what''s wrong with the plan? "Liu HUFA, boss Zhuo doesn''t mean that you are here to prepare a banquet, ready to wash the dust for the Lord. Why is there nothing on the table?" Lingyang pulled the corners of his mouth with a sneer. "This..." Liu Mei''s expression was just stiff for a moment, and immediately she began to smile on her face and said, "I just came here. The food and wine are still ready. Please sit down first, Lord. I''ll ask someone to urge me." She originally wanted to interrogate Qiu Nuo here. Naturally, she didn''t prepare any food and wine, but she didn''t expect to be surprised by such a surprise. At the same time, she also realized a problem, Jun Luohua and Lingyang will suddenly appear, no doubt Qiu Nuo called, is this smelly girl''s face, really big enough to please move Jun Luohua? PS: I''m still writing. I came home a little late today. I''ll put two more chapters later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 "Qiunuo, I heard that there was a big event in the arena today, and it was caused by you. I don''t know if it happened?" After taking a seat, Lingyang suddenly looks at qiunuo and asks with a smile. Hear this words, Zhuo boss and Liu Mei are a tight heart, afraid of Qiu Nuo say what is unfavorable to them. "I don''t know. You''d better ask boss Zhuo." Qiu Nuo drinks the spirit tea that the shop boy just brought up, a face leisurely says. "Say it Lingyang looks at boss Zhuo. "Huiling Dharma protector, only two guests had a little dispute in the arena, so they started fighting and finally destroyed several rooms. I have asked someone to repair them for the first time, and they will be restored in two days." Boss Zhuo replied respectfully. "There''s more!" Lingyang knocked on the table. "Linghufa, the LORD came back after a long time. Why do you ask these questions? I am in charge of the affairs of the arena, so don''t worry about it! " Liu Mei timely interrupted Zhuo boss''s words, say again go on, must wear help. The people of yueyingzong and mengyingzong challenge qiunuo at the same time, and they are willing to pay so much. Everyone can see that there is a problem. It is not difficult for Lingyang and Jun Luohua to guess her mind. Now she is not sure about Jun Luohua''s attitude towards Qiu Nuo. It''s better to keep it a secret. "Why is Liu HUFA so nervous? I''ll just ask him." Lingyang said. Liu luojun and Liu luojun are not happy because they are all standing next to each other. "The taste of fengjilou is getting better and better. The sauce flavored meat is really delicious!" Lingyang said with satisfaction. "Sir, are you satisfied with today''s dishes?" Liu Mei''s face with a faint blush, some nervous looking at the Jun flower path. Although today''s plan is a complete failure, but can take the opportunity to eat with Jun Luohua, is also not a small harvest. Although she is one of the few Dharma protectors around Jun Luohua, she seldom has the chance to sit down and eat together like today, which makes her feel so close to Jun Luohua for the first time. "I''m not very used to eating outside food." The gentleman falls to spend light to see Liu Mei one eye. This words, let originally full of expectation of Liu Mei face a stiff, already ready those words, immediately can''t say. "Go back to the house!" Jun Luohua got up and left his seat. Qiu Nuo saw this and ran after him, "Jun Luohua, I have something to talk to you alone." Lingyang, who has been used to it for a long time, doesn''t think it''s anything, but when Liu Mei and boss Zhuo hear Qiu Nuo''s address to Jun Luohua, they are all frightened and open their eyes. This woman is too bold to call her name directly! Just when Liu Mei is full of hope that Jun Luohua can punish Qiu Nuo severely, Jun Luohua smiles, which she has never seen before. "Well, follow me." Jun Luohua grabs qiunuo''s hand and disappears in place. Liu Mei''s figure was almost unstable. She suddenly looked at Lingyang and said, "Lingyang, you should be honest. What''s the relationship between this smelly girl and her master? How can she..." How can she have such a good relationship with the Lord that it makes her jealous and crazy! "I don''t know what you said before, but I don''t know what you said before." Lingyang coldly looked at Liu Mei, even if the spin out of the wing. Liu Mei''s face turned white. Does the master know everything about Sunplus, but he didn''t say it? "Protector Liu, what should we do now?" Zhuo boss came to Liu Mei behind the way. "What else can we do?" Liu Mei turned round and glared at boss Zhuo. "It''s no good to do such a little thing. What''s the use of keeping you!" "Protector Liu, I didn''t expect that they would come out!" Boss Zhuo wants to cry without tears. "Well, since we can''t find anything from Li Qiu, we should start from yueyingzong. I''ll leave this matter to you. If there''s any more trouble, you don''t have to appear in front of me. " Liu Mei said coldly. "Yes, protector Liu." Mr. Zhuo replied quickly. ¡­¡­ When qiunuo and junluohua appear again, they are on a small hillside. There are no trees around. The view is very wide. Flowers are blooming all over the mountain. There is a small house on the hillside with a set of tables and chairs outside. The picture looks very peaceful. "It''s a beautiful place." Qiu Nuo can''t help saying. "This is the place where I used to practice. For a long time, I lived here." Jun Luo Hua said with a smile. "Then you''re good at choosing places." Qiunuo looks back at junluo flower path. "Sit down!" Come to the table and chair outside the hut, Jun Luohua said. "Yes." Qiu Nuo is not polite. He sits down directly opposite Jun Luohua. It was the first time that she had been alone with Jun Luohua since she left mainland Kyushu. It was inevitable that she was a little nervous and uncomfortable. After all, it was the Lord of Shura City sitting in front of her, not the ordinary Luo Hua at that time."Come on, there''s something you want to talk to me about." Jun falling flower mouth always with a faint smile, seems to be in a good mood. "The last time I was in Beimo City, Lingyang said, you know the clue of rebirth stone." Qiu Nuo didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly. "I know." You didn''t deny it. "Can you tell me? This clue is very important to me! " Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened and asked. "I can tell you." Jun Luohua curved his mouth, "but what do you want to exchange with me?" "Ah?" Qiu Nuo curled his lips. "We''re friends. Do you want to be so mean?" "Just because we are friends, that''s why I''m willing to share this news with you." Jun said. "Then you make a condition!" Qiu Nuo goes all out. Jun Luohua''s fingers knocked on his chin, thinking seriously. "How about this? Recently my Shura gate is short of hands. If you stay in Shura gate, I''ll tell you the clue of rebirth stone. How about it?" "Are you short of hands?" Blink, the master of the nine steps'' mansion, what can I do for you "What I lack is someone I can really trust." Jun Luohua looked at qiunuo and said, "Shura gate exists because of this!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 After hearing Jun Luohua''s words, qiunuo can''t help but be surprised. In this way, can you be regarded as a person whom Jun Luohua can trust? Although she and Jun Luohua have some friendship, are they so good? "Now it''s up to you to nod. As long as you promise to join shuramen, I''ll tell you the clue of the rebirth stone." Jun falling flower tone is very flat, it seems that really just talking about a deal. "OK, I''ll join, as long as you don''t dislike my low accomplishments." Qiu Nuo hesitated for a moment and finally nodded. She also didn''t want to take the news in the hand of Jun Luohua in vain. If she wanted to get what she wanted, she had to pay. This is a very normal thing. "No way." "You win more than 500 games in a row in the arena. Your fighting ability is absolutely the best. It''s enough to enter my Shura gate." "Then it''s time for you to tell me something about the rebirth stone." Qiunuo can''t wait to say. "The reborn stone is in the demon world." You fall flower path. "What, demon world?" Qiu Nuo opened her eyes slightly, which was totally unexpected. "Where exactly?" After thinking about it, qiunuo asked. "It''s not in the magic palace, it''s someone else!" You have a way to point out the meaning of falling flowers. I can''t help but know who she is with. "I''ve told you the news. What are you going to do next?" Jun Luohua looks at qiunuo. "I''m going back to North Mexico!" Qiu Nuo pursed the corner of his mouth. The face, in the end, or have to face, whether it is Xiaotian or Reborn stone, are doomed to see that man side, when the time comes to say clearly all clear, a pat two scattered! "No way!" Has the final say, "you are my man now, and naturally you must obey what I command, do you want to go to North Mexico City, when to go to North Mexico City, and I have to say what I want!" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s face broke down. "But in three months, I''m going to North Mexico City. If you do well, I can''t take you with me." You fall flower again way. "Really?" Qiu Nuo looks happy, "you must take me!" "Look at your performance!" You fall flower hook lip a smile way. ¡­¡­ In this way, qiunuo joined shuramen. Jun Luohua sent the news back in advance. When Qiu Nuo and Jun Luohua returned to the Lord''s mansion, all the members of Shura sect who were still in the city gathered in the Lord''s mansion. The members of the Shura gate were only a few hundred, and only twenty or thirty remained in the Shura city. All the others went out to perform their duties. Liu Mei is naturally among these people. When she learns that Qiu Nuo has officially joined the Shura gate, her lungs are going to explode. Any member of the Shura gate is also a first-class master in the whole divine realm. Qiu Nuo, a nine level soul master of the Lord, why can he join the Shura gate and be an elite member. Other members of Shura city also complained about qiunuo''s strength, but it was Jun Luohua''s decision, so they didn''t dare to have any objection. "Lord." When you see Jun Luohua, everyone kneels down to salute, including Lingyang. Only qiunuo stands beside Jun Luohua and has no intention of kneeling. She qiunuo doesn''t kneel to anyone! "Li Qiu, you don''t know the rules. Now that you have entered Shura gate, you can''t help being so presumptuous and kneeling down!" Liu Mei saw, immediately seize the opportunity, denounced the voice. "No Jun Luohua said with no anger: "Li Qiu is in front of me. I don''t need so many rules." Jun Luohua acquiesces to the name qiunuo used in Shura City, which is a new beginning for qiunuo. As for the past, as long as qiunuo is willing to put it down, he can give her a new identity. "Lord Liu Mei can''t believe her big eyes. She can''t believe that Jun Luohua has protected Qiu Nuo so much. Jun Luohua, who has always attached the most importance to prestige, has some time of favoritism. "In the future, Li Qiu will be a special detective around me at shuramen. No one can give orders to her except me." Jun Luohua ignored Liu Mei and continued. "Lord, we shuramen have no such rules!" Liu Mei even busy way. "what rules do I have for the repair of the door?" has the final say. Jun flower light looked at Liu Mei one eye, tone already some cold meaning. "Yes." Liu Mei bit her lower lip. Although she was unwilling, she could only endure it for a while. "Lord, the Mu family''s seeing off team is approaching the boundary of Shura city. Shall we take action in advance?" Lingyang said suddenly at this time. This, let autumn Nuo heart a surprise. "Find a chance to replace the seeing off team with our people." Jun Luohua didn''t think much and said directly. "Wait a minute." Qiu Nuo came to Jun Luohua and asked, "which Lady of the Mu family is sent by the Mu family''s sending team?""It''s just a concubine of the Mu family. She said that she was sent to the Lord as a concubine. The Lord of the Mu family is really a concubine. Who is our Lord and how can he marry a concubine of the Mu family? It''s not the same way to climb up the relationship." Lingyang said with a sneer. "Isn''t it Mu Xue?" Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng way. "At first, they said they wanted to send muxue, but before the Lord gave a reply, they changed their mind and asked for a concubine''s position. I really don''t know what to think." Lingyang said. "Do you really want to marry this lady of the Mu family?" Qiu Nuo looks at Jun Luo Hua and blinks his eyes. "You care about that?" Jun Luohua looks at qiunuo''s way funny. "I''ll ask." Qiunuo also understood that in front of so many people, he didn''t know Jun Luohua very well. He immediately stopped asking more questions and retreated to Jun Luohua. Next, several members of the shuramen reported some information, and Jun Luohua asked them to leave. The Shura gate has a special stronghold in the Shura city. Only a few core members live in the Lord''s mansion, such as Ling Yang and Liu Mei. Although qiunuo has just joined the Shura gate, the token is at the core member level, and he is also the detective envoy around Jun Luohua, so he is also arranged to live in the Lord''s mansion. As for the arena side, although the life and death contract still has two months to expire, boss Zhuo no longer dare to say what competition to arrange for qiunuo, and even took the initiative to send the life and death contract to qiunuo. Ten days later, the Mu family''s seeing off team arrived at the city Lord''s mansion. However, the people inside, naturally, have been replaced by all the people in the city master''s Mansion by Lingyang, leaving only the maid and mammy who are close to miss Mu''s family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 That day, Qiu Nuo received her first task after she joined the Shura gate, that is to receive the young lady of Mu family. It''s said that this young lady of Mu family, named mu zhu''er, is only 14 years old, but she is quite beautiful. Qiu Nuo once stayed in Mu''s house, and naturally knew that Mu Zhuer was Zhao Su Su''s daughter. Zhao Su Su was very popular at that time. Although her daughter was a commoner, she was treated as the apple of her eye by Mu Qisheng, even worse than Mu Xue. However, after Zhao Su Su''s death, mu zhu''er''s status suddenly plummeted. Without Zhao Su Su, mu zhu''er was just an ordinary common girl. Fortunately, she grew well and inherited her mother''s beauty, so she had more use value. Qiu Nuo, as the leader of the wedding ceremony today, is also dressed up. She is dressed in a long red dress with a complicated bun. There is a pink gem with tears in the middle of her eyebrows. Her face is painted with delicate makeup. With her slightly strange appearance, she can definitely take people''s eyes away at the first sight. "Lord Li Qiu, the sending off team is coming." At this time, a guard came to qiunuo and said with a fist. "I see." Qiunuo tidied up her sleeves, and immediately took two rows of happy maids down the steps outside the gate of the Lord''s mansion. At the same time, the Mu family''s seeing off team came to the Lord''s mansion. In the wide carriage, a mammy neatly arranged the crumpled clothes for mu zhu''er, and said excitedly: "Miss, you have already arrived, and you will be the wife of Shura city in the future!" "The lady of the city Lord is just a concubine." Mu bead son discontented pouted, but in the heart is secretly pleased. More than a year ago, when Jun Luohua was in Mu''s house, she was lucky to see Jun Luohua. That day, her heart was instantly taken away by her human posture. But I didn''t expect that in the end, I could marry Jun Luohua. Even if I was a concubine, she was satisfied. She believes that with her own beauty, Jun Luohua will like her one day. As for the identity of my concubine, who makes her just a concubine, there is no way to do it. But as long as you put all your thoughts on yourself, even if you are a concubine, she can do the same as the city master''s wife. When her mother Zhao Su Su, is not with a concubine room identity, down the Mu family''s real wife? After finishing her manners, mu zhu''er got out of the carriage with the help of Mammy. The two maids beside the carriage came quickly and followed mu zhu''er respectfully. "Miss mu." Qiu Nuo came to Mu Zhuer and said with a smile, "we have prepared the room for you. It''s a long journey. Miss Mu should go to the room to have a rest." "The room?" On hearing this, the mother beside mu zhu''er suddenly raised her voice and said, "our young lady represents Mu''s family. You only prepared a room for our young lady?" "I''m really sorry. Although the city Lord''s mansion is not small, there is no suitable courtyard for Miss Mu to live in." Said tyuno. "What does it mean that there is no courtyard suitable for our young lady? How dare you divide the courtyard of your Lord''s mansion into three, six and nine grades? " Mammy looked at Qiu Nuo in a bad tone and said, "besides, what''s the identity of our young lady, and what courtyard can''t our young lady live in?" "Forget it, Mammy Yang." What mu zhu''er cares about is not the residence, these can think of a way later. They just came to the first day. It''s not a rational way to offend the people in the Lord''s mansion. "Yes." Mother Yang saw mu zhu''er compromise, so she had to answer. "This elder sister, Lord of the city, he didn''t come out?" Mu bead son sees to autumn Nuo, some nervous ask a way. "The Lord of the city is busy and has no time to leave. That''s why he sent me to meet Miss mu." Qiu Nuo''s smiling face is almost cramped. This guy is not good at this kind of thing. "That''s it Mu zhu''er looks disappointed and immediately looks at Qiu Nuo and says, "please take us in." "Please ¡­¡­ "It''s too much. These people don''t pay attention to the young lady at all!" If she is so fierce, she can''t let her face be full of violence. Even after Zhao Su Su was executed, their situation is not as good as before, but the quality of life of Mu zhu''er has not decreased much, and no one dares to bully them! "These are small things. Let me see the Lord first." Mu zhu''er''s eyes are full of sorrow. She is the representative of Mu''s family. But up to now, she hasn''t seen Jun Luohua. If Jun Luohua doesn''t come to her room, she doesn''t even have the title of concubine. It''s nothing to live here like this! "Miss, why don''t you take the initiative to see the Lord of the city? The Lord of the city has not seen your beauty, so he is so indifferent to you. But if the Lord of the city has seen you once, he will never forget you! " Mother Yang''s eyes turned, and she made an idea. "Is that really good?" Mu zhu''er''s face flashed a touch of shyness. She was very confident in her appearance. But if she took the initiative, would it give you a feeling that she was not too reserved."Miss, what''s the matter? It''s the most important thing to keep our position in the Lord''s mansion first!" Mammy Yang is sincere and sincere. "Then come on, take out the firefly skirt that I spent a lot of money in Tianyan chamber of Commerce." Mu zhu''er said immediately. "Well, I''ll go and get it for Miss right away!" Mother Yang said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo went back to his room, took off his clothes and put on a light ice blue dress. Then he was ready to go to Jun Luohua''s study to report today''s situation. Who knows that she just came to the yard outside Jun Luohua, and saw mu zhu''er in a bright skirt, walking quickly towards the yard of Jun Luohua. Seeing this scene, qiunuo thought that he was afraid of something bad. He quickly stopped Mu Zhuer and said, "Miss mu, what are you doing here if you don''t stay in your room?" Lingyang has always been responsible for the defense of the city Lord''s residence. As we all know, Jun Luohua''s residence is a restricted area. No one dares to break into it, so there is no guard here. But if Mu zhu''er really rushes in, Lingyang will suffer. "It''s you again." Mu zhu''er sees Qiu Nuo appear outside Jun Luohua''s residence, and her face suddenly becomes unfriendly. "I''m here to see the Lord of the city, but it''s you, not a servant of the Lord''s mansion. How can I come to such a place? I can advise you not to do anything wrong!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Hearing this, Qiu Nuo could not help but feel speechless. What''s wrong with her? It''s mu zhu''er who moves the crooked mind! "There are two points, please make it clear. First, I''m not a servant of the Lord''s mansion. Second, even if I do something wrong, I''ll be fine. But you are not the same. If you don''t want to die, leave quickly! " Autumn Nuo light saw Mu bead son one eye, spin even if ignore her no longer, turn round to walk into the yard. Mu zhu''er bites her teeth and is unconvinced. At last, she doesn''t listen to Qiu Nuo''s advice and goes into the yard with her. As a result, just as she steps into the yard, she is thrown out by a force. Listening to the scream coming from behind, Qiu Nuo looks back. She then remembered that Jun Luohua''s residence had a border. Except for those who hold the Shura gate token, others would be attacked by the border. Fortunately, mu zhu''er didn''t use too much strength, otherwise the border would rebound ten times, and it would be more than flying out. "What are you looking at?" A spring like voice came from behind. Qiunuo looked back and saw Jun Luohua come out of the room. He was wearing a white robe embroidered with silver dark lines. His ink hair was half tied on his head. He was fixed with a flowing cloud hairpin. A few strands of hair hung down from his forehead. He looked a bit lazy. "Your beautiful concubine, who just entered the mansion, was lifted out by the border. Do you want to have a look?" Asked tyuno. "No!" Jun Luohua stares at Qiu Nuo tightly with her eyes. "Besides, she won''t have any fame. I leave her here just to stabilize Mu family. After all, our cooperation with Mu family is not over!" "Cooperation with Mojia, what kind of cooperation?" Autumn Nuo Leng Leng way. "You don''t have to know that." Jun said. "All right!" Tyuno shrugged. At this time, a member of the Shura sect suddenly ran in and knelt down in front of the fallen flowers. "Lord, there is a space storm in the graveyard of the gods, and many low-level planes are involved. Because I''m afraid that something might happen to Jiuyou tower, now many strong people have rushed to it! " "Space storm?" The gentleman falls the flower to slightly Cu eyebrow, "is nine you tower to open?" But even if the Jiuyou tower is opened, no one has gathered the keys to open it. Since the war of the gods, the keys to open the Jiuyou tower have been scattered all over the mainland, and he has only three in his hands. After so many years, no one has ever entered the Jiuyou tower, but the world has never forgotten that place. "Lord, shall we act as well?" Asked the man. "Don''t worry. Once the Jiuyou tower is opened, it will last for at least ten years. Let them join in this chaotic period. No matter how noisy they are, they can''t get into the Jiuyou Tower!" Jun said coldly. ¡­¡­ "Xueling, you heard what you said just now!" On the way back, Qiu Nuo sends a message to Xue Lingdao. "The opening of Jiuyou pagoda is a rare event in thousands of years, but it''s something that the great people in the divine realm should worry about. You''d better practice hard and improve your accomplishments as soon as possible!" Snow spirit sends a sound to return a way. "Snow spirit, I found that how to mention the nine you tower, you deliberately avoid the feeling?" Qiunuo asked strangely. No matter this time or several times before, Xueling will change the topic intentionally or unintentionally when referring to the Jiuyou tower. This has never happened when meeting other problems. Even if it''s something she can''t know for the moment, Xueling will tell her clearly. Only when it comes to the topic of Jiuyou tower, Xueling will appear very abnormal. "Do you have one?" Snow work properly tiny a Leng, "affirmation is your illusion!" "All right, then." Qiunuo sees that Xueling doesn''t look like a liar, so he can only avoid this topic. "Jun Luohua asks me to settle down muzhu''er and let her not make trouble. It''s a tough task!" "What''s the difficulty? Muzhu''er''s cultivation has just reached the level of Lord. You can bewitch her to stay in the room and don''t go out." Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. "Yes, too!" Thinking of this, Qiu Nuo turned around and walked towards Mu Zhuer''s residence. ¡­¡­ Mu zhu''er went back to her room in a mess. Mother Yang was shocked when she saw her. "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Is someone bullying you? " "Mammy Yang, the woman we met before was too much. She not only stopped me outside the residence of the Lord of the city, but also didn''t know how to beat me out!" Mu bead son facial expression is gloomy of say. Now she is still in great pain. Before she came to Shura City, she never thought that she would encounter such an embarrassing situation. If she could not see Jun Luohua all the time, it would be a joke for her to live in the Lord''s mansion! "Miss mu, it seems that you have some complaints about Li Qiu!" At this time, a charming voice suddenly sounded, and immediately a woman in pink and gold palace dress slowly walked into the room. "That woman''s name is Li Qiu?" Looking at Liu mei''er, she asked, "who are you?""My name is Liu Mei. I''m one of several Dharma protectors around the Lord of the city. If you are wronged here, you can tell me that I can help you." Liu Mei said with a smile. "Really?" Mu zhu''er''s eyes brightened and said, "I want to see the Lord of the city. Can you help me, sister?" "This..." Liu Mei''s face was embarrassed. "To tell you the truth, the Lord of our city is not good at women, so she won''t pay special attention to miss mu. It''s very difficult for Miss Mu to make the Lord like you in a short time. So miss Mu must not be in a hurry. If you are in a hurry now, you''d better get a firm foothold in the Lord''s mansion. As long as Miss Mu is willing to do as I say, I promise you can see the Lord of the city soon! " "What do you want me to do?" Mu zhu''er is not a fool. She won''t easily agree to this kind of request until she knows Liu Mei''s real purpose. "During this period of time, I found a little information, that is, the Li Qiu you met before, her original name is Qiu Nuo. Do you think she is very familiar with her?" Liu Mei slightly hooks the corner of the mouth way. "Autumn promise?" Mu zhu''er opened her eyes slightly. "Miss, isn''t that the guest Qing we invited back a few years ago? I heard that she was very young. When she first came to Mu''s house, she was only in her early twenties! " Mother Yang said immediately. "I know her." Mu zhu''er nodded coldly, "if they are the same person, then she is Ke Qing, who has been missing for nearly a year. Moreover, her relationship with the little Lord of the demon world is also unusual. It is even rumored that she is not only our guest Qing, but also the guest Qing of the demon family. Most importantly, because she killed my mother, I can never let her go! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Liu Mei originally just wanted to ask mu zhu''er about Qiu Nuo''s affairs at Mu''s home, but she didn''t expect that Qiu Nuo''s identity was much more complicated than she imagined, and she even had a relationship with the little Lord of the demon world. Thinking of Jun Luohua''s attitude towards Qiu Nuo is also very different, Liu Mei feels that she is burning in her heart. This bitch, he''s got a way! "It seems that Miss Mu has a grudge against Qiu Nuo? It''s just right that we will have a common enemy in the future! " Liu Mei''s face was still smiling. "I need to do something!" This time, don''t need Liu Mei to order, Mu bead son took the initiative to ask. Before, she just didn''t like qiunuo, but now she knows that qiunuo is the culprit who killed her mother, and Liu Mei helps her. Of course, she wants to take the opportunity to get rid of qiunuo. "It''s not a complicated matter. Qiu Nuo is responsible for settling you down during this period of time. You must have a chance to meet." Liu Mei took out a sachet and put it on the table. "At that time, you just need to wear this sachet on your body and stay with her for a while." "What''s in it?" Mu zhu''er frowned slightly and didn''t touch the sachet. It was used to deal with Qiu Nuo, but what if it had any influence on her? "I know what you''re worried about, but you can rest assured that there are several common spices in it, but when they are mixed together, they have a great influence on qiunuo. If you really don''t believe it, you can find someone who knows spices to have a look. These herbs don''t do any harm to human body. " Liu Mei said. "Well, I''ll trust you for a while!" Mu pearl son no longer ask more, take the sachet over, wear on the body. When Liu Mei left, mu zhu''er took down the sachet and handed it to mother Yang behind her. "Take it and find someone to see if there is anything wrong with the spices. Don''t disturb the people in the Lord''s mansion." "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll do it right." Mother Yang blessed herself and went out of the room. ¡­¡­ As soon as mother Yang left, Qiu Nuo came to Mu Zhuer''s room. "What are you doing here?" Mu bead son sees autumn Nuo, don''t have good spirit of say. "Of course, I came to see Miss mu. Are you used to living here? I don''t know what I''m going to be short of, but I don''t care what I''m going to be short of Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Do you mean to annoy me?" Mu zhu''er stares at Qiu Nuo and says that if she knew that Qiu Nuo would come, she left Liu Mei''s sachet. Let''s see if it would affect Qiu Nuo! "Of course not." Qiu Nuo''s eyes suddenly flashed a purple light, "Miss mu, you have to know that this is Shura City, not like Mu''s family. If you don''t pay attention, you may lose your life at any time. So miss Mu had better stay in her room and don''t run around. Do you know? " Qiunuo''s voice is very soft, as if there is a charm. Mu zhu''er''s eyes were a little confused. After half a sound, she nodded slowly, "I know. It''s safest to stay in the room!" "That''s right!" There was a smile on qiunuo''s face, but he frowned. What''s the smell in this room? Why does it smell so uncomfortable? It''s like something is coming out of her body, which makes her sick! Qiunuo looked around the room and didn''t see anything suspicious. At last, she had to give up. ¡­¡­ I always feel uncomfortable when I go back to my room. It wasn''t particularly serious at first, but when she was ready to practice, as soon as she started practicing, her Qi and blood suddenly surged up, and a mouthful of fresh blood spewed out. "Qiunuo!" Snow spirit face panic ran out of the space, see autumn Nuo hair color instant purple, skin white almost transparent, even the lips also turned purple, this is a very serious enchantment symptoms. "How could that be?" Snow spirit heart is full of shock. Even when qiunuo just absorbed Jiuyou evil fire, he didn''t have such serious enchantment symptoms. The influence of Jiuyou evil fire should not be so big for qiunuo! Qiunuo''s eyes are red in purple, and he has lost his mind. The violent breath is constantly coming out of qiunuo. Some dark purple flames are diffused around qiunuo, and gradually spread out. Whatever is touched by the flame, it will be burned immediately. Snow spirit eye see the flame several times from his side, finally can only hide back in the space. She believes that with her will and mental power, she will soon be able to get rid of the enchantment. Anyway, the enchantment will not have any influence on her. It will always be someone else. ¡­¡­ "Lord, it''s not good. She has been possessed by the devil since autumn. She has hurt many servants." Liu Mei a face panic of arrive at the gentleman to fall before the flower way. "Possessed?" Jun Luohua suddenly turned his head, squinted and said: "what''s the matter?" "My subordinates are not very clear. Li Qiu''s hair color and pupil color have been possessed at the beginning. Originally, she was sober and thought it was OK. Who knows, something happened suddenly." Liu Mei looked up at Jun Luohua and said, "Lord, we Shura men can''t have such people! Li Qiu may be possessed at any time. It would be bad if he hurt his own people while carrying out the task in the future! "A lot of people in Xiuluo have lost their sense, and some of them even know that Xiuluo is possessed by evil. This kind of person, no matter how powerful or valuable, will not be accepted by shuramen. No organization will want a person who may stab its own organization at any time. No matter how powerful and potential the other party is, there is no exception. When Liu Mei learns that there is nine you evil fire in qiunuo''s body, her first reaction is not to take nine you evil fire for her own use, but to make qiunuo completely enchanted, and then be driven out of Shura by Jun Luohua! As for later, she has plenty of opportunities to get the nine Youxie fire out of qiunuo''s body. After staying in Shura city for such a long time, Liu Mei knows that there are many ways to stimulate the demons in a person''s body, so no matter how well Qiu Nuo suppresses the demons, it''s hard to avoid being exploited by Liu Mei. Jun Luohua didn''t answer Liu Mei''s question directly. After pondering for a moment, he said, "take me to have a look." "Yes." Liu Mei flashed a successful color in her eyes. If Jun Luohua saw qiunuo''s present appearance, she would not be left in Shura gate. Jiuyou evil fire is the best magic fire. Its evil nature is far beyond the ordinary evil sect skills. PS: The hostess is about to return to North Mexico City. Please don''t worry ~ about it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 "Come on, get her!" A member of the Shura gate, commanding the guards of the Lord''s mansion, surrounded qiunuo. At this time, Qiu Nuo''s long purple hair was flying with the wind, his clothes were floating, and there was no temperature in his cold eyes. His sharp nails were stained with some blood, just like the Shura of hell. There was a trace of timidity in the eyes of the guards around. The woman in front of her was really terrible. Once someone came close to her within 10 meters, she would definitely have blood. And the person who was hurt by Qiu Nuo was purple all over, just like poisoning. He would lose his fighting ability in an instant. "Lord Deng, she is so powerful that we can''t get close to her at all!" If they don''t dare to be the leader of luoqiunuo''s guard, she''s not responsible for it! Deng Yunyi''s eyes flashed a fierce color. He turned over his hand and took out a black lacquer dagger. He was ready to walk towards qiunuo. Who knows at this time, Jun Luohua and Liu Mei come from one side. "Lord." Deng Yunyi quickly put away the dagger, and immediately lowered his head slightly. "Get out of the way." The flowers fall and you speak coldly. "Lord, since autumn has been possessed, it''s better for the soldiers to surround her so as not to hurt others." Deng Yunyi said with a business like attitude. "I said get out of the way!" Deng Yunjun suddenly felt cold from the bottom of his head. "Yes." Deng Yunyi gave way, and all the soldiers behind him retreated to both sides. Qiu Nuo''s red eyes fall on Jun Luohua. She seems to know him, but who is he? Seeing that Jun Luohua came slowly towards him, qiunuo''s eyes flashed red. Instinctively, he raised his hand and beat Jun Luohua. Jun Luohua didn''t dodge either. Let qiunuo hit him with his hand. "Lord Liu Mei and Deng Yunyi are nervous to step forward. But Jun Luohua grabs qiunuo''s wrist and takes her to his body. He immediately reaches out his index finger and gently touches qiunuo''s eyebrow. The red light in qiunuo''s eyes instantly fades down, and then faints in Jun Luohua''s arms. "All scattered, Liu Mei, you go to the medicine pavilion to get the antidote pill and give it to the poisoned people." With that, Jun Luohua picked qiunuo up and went to qiunuo''s residence. Liu Mei bites her teeth. She didn''t expect to make things so big and kill so many people. Jun Luohua still chooses to protect Qiu Nuo, and it''s under the eyes of so many people. Is this the selfless, cold-blooded and merciless Shura city leader she knew? "Protector Liu, I''ve tried my best. If you come a little later, maybe I can kill her quietly." Deng Yunyi said standing beside Liu Mei. "Do you think that with the Lord''s attitude towards her, if something happens to her, you can still escape?" Liu Mei takes a look at Deng Yunyi. "It seems so." Deng Yunyi showed his hand. ¡­¡­ When qiunuo wakes up, all the demonic features of her body have weakened and become her usual appearance. Jun Luohua is standing in front of a workbench in the room. He moves slowly but fluently with some kind of medicine. The dark red liquid reflects a gem like light under the sunshine. "You are awake." Jun Luohua came to qiunuo with the prepared medicine, handed it to her and said, "drink it, you can stabilize your health for a while." "Oh." Although Qiu Nuo''s brain is still dark, he still has some impression of what happened before, so he takes the medicine and drinks it all. The medicine has a faint smell of blood, and the taste is not good. But after entering the body, there is a faint warm current all over the body, especially her turbid sea of knowledge, which is clear in an instant. "Do you feel better?" The voice of Jun Luohua is clear and clean. It sounds very comfortable. Qiu Nuo nodded, "thank you, this time I was too careless." This time she will be enchanted, absolutely and mu zhu''er can''t get away from it. The smell in Mu zhu''er''s room is the beginning of leading her to be enchanted, but whose masterpiece is that smell? It remains to be verified. "Your mental power is very strong. You can completely suppress the evil nature of Jiuyou evil fire. But if you have tengma, Wujue, caokuo and other spices mixed together, you will enlarge the magic in your body. " Jun Luohua explained. "I see. I''ll deal with it myself." Qiu Nuo pursed her mouth. "OK, I don''t meddle. You just need to tell me the result of the final investigation." Jun said. "Yes." Qiu Nuo didn''t refuse. Jun Luohua''s attitude undoubtedly made her take a level of peace of mind. In fact, she already had some suspicious objects in her heart, but most of the people in the city Lord''s mansion had higher accomplishments than her. Even if she found out who did it, she would not be able to deal with her without the help of Jun Luohua.¡­¡­ "The spice works so well Listen to Yang mammy describe the movement outside, Mu bead son a face surprised way. "Miss, you should go out and have a look with your own eyes. Qiu Nuo has made a big mistake today. She has killed in the Lord''s mansion. I''ll tell you how she became like that. She turned out to be possessed." Mother Yang looked contemptuous. "Out?" Mu Zhu Er hears this word, immediately frowned, "no, I can''t go out, stay in the room is the best!" Hearing this, mother Yang was strange, but she didn''t doubt anything. "By the way, miss, do you want to keep the sachet with you? Although Qiu Nuo has escaped a disaster today, if she comes here from time to time, even the Shura city leader can''t keep her! " Mother Yang is holding the sachet that Liu Mei gives in her hand, looking at Mu Zhu Er to ask a way. "It''s better not to let the room smell like this. It''s too obvious on you." Mu zhu''er frowned slightly. She also knows that Liu Mei is making use of herself, but she can''t help thinking about her future. It''s better to be careful. As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound outside the door. Immediately a maid ran in, "Miss, it''s adult Li Qiu." "It''s coming so fast!" Mu zhu''er waved to mother Yang, "go and hide the sachet. She must not find it!" ¡­¡­ Along with Qiu Nuo, there is Sunplus. Know Qiu Nuo accident, Lingyang is the first volunteer to stay in Qiu Nuo side to protect her. "I won''t go in." Qiunuo handed a bottle to Sunplus, "there are the soul Throwers in it. I let it remember the smell of the spice. You can find the source of the fragrance by following it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 When he got the bottle containing the soul thrower, Ling Yang raised his eyebrow and said, "with this, it''s much easier to find out the source of the fragrance. Wait for my good news!" Finish saying, Ling Yang entered Mu Zhu Er''s room. As a result, not long after Lingyang just went in, he soon turned back. His face was a little ugly and said, "Mu zhu''er and the maid in her room are all dead!" "What?" Qiu Nuo''s face was full of disbelief. "How could it be like this? When we just came here, we saw Mu Zhuer''s maid live well. How could it all die in a blink of an eye?" "Who knows!" Lingyang frowned tightly, "it''s terrible. Mu zhu''er came to make up for the Mu family. As a result, she died one day later. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the Mu family to ask." "I''d better tell the city master about it as soon as possible." Said tyuno. "Well, I''m going now!" After Lingyang left, qiunuo sent a message to Xueling: "you go in and have a look at the scene." "Good." Snow spirit should a, then fly out from the space, entered Mu Zhu Er''s room. A moment later, Xueling flew out, shook her head and said: "I can''t see any clues. The murderer is very powerful. Anyone who wants to kill mu zhu''er in this room can leave no flaws." After a pause, Xueling said, "and I found this from the room." Xueling was carrying a fine embroidered sachet in her hand, but it was wrapped with a layer of transparent film, and the fragrance in it could not escape at all. "Here are the kinds of spices that Jun Luohua said." "If the sachet is still there, it won''t be the hand of the person who wants to hurt me. It seems that the matter is not so simple." Autumn Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrow way. ¡­¡­ Next thing, there are members of shuramen who are specially responsible for the investigation, so it is not convenient for qiunuo to intervene. The next day, as soon as Qiu Nuo got up, a guard of the city master''s mansion ran in. "Lord Li Qiu, there is a girl calling herself Mu Xiaoyu outside looking for you." The guard came to qiunuo and saluted him respectfully. "Little fish?" Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned, and immediately said: "take me to have a look!" After the guard came to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, she saw a woman in a light blue short robe with narrow sleeves standing there. It was Mu Xiaoyu who met Qiu Nuo in the arena last time. "Qiunuo." Seeing Qiu Nuo, Mu Xiaoyu immediately looked happy and came over, "I also inquired about boss Zhuo, and then I knew that you lived in the city Lord''s mansion. I knew that your identity was not simple, but I didn''t expect that you were from Shura gate!" "What''s the matter?" Asked tyuno. "It''s not a big deal either. It''s just that my experience has come to an end and I''m going back to Heilongshan tomorrow, so I want to say goodbye to you. I don''t know if I will come to Shura city this time. Maybe this is the last time we meet. " The wood small fish look a little gloomy way. "It seems that you have made great progress." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Yes." Mu Xiaoyu nodded, "my cultivation has reached the third level of the Lord. This is the task assigned by my father. As long as I can come out alive in the arena and improve my cultivation to the third level of the Lord, I can go back to Heilong mountain." With that, Mu Xiaoyu looked up at Qiu Nuo and said, "I have prepared some meals in my usual place, which may not be as good as you, but I want to get together with you at last, don''t you know?" "Of course." Qiunuo said with a smile. ¡­¡­ The place where muxiaoyu lives, just near the arena, is a small courtyard with low price. After walking for a long time, I finally got to my destination. "Here it is." Mu Xiaoyu took out the key, went forward, opened the door, looked back at Qiu Nuo and said, "please come!" Qiu Nuo didn''t think much, so he followed Mu Xiaoyu into the yard. Who knows, as soon as he stepped into the yard, a strong light came up from all around, and immediately a golden thread tied Qiu Nuo''s body. "I see where you''re going this time!" Yi zhirou came out of the room, her face was full of the color of evil. "Miss Yi, you''ll have this guy." Another figure came out of the room. Although she was masked, qiunuo recognized her as Liu Mei. "Don''t worry, when I take out the magic fire in her body, I''ll offer her red lotus fire with both hands!" Yi zhirou said with a sneer. Of course, it''s not convenient for her to do it by herself. "Why?" Qiu Nuo turns her eyes to Mu Xiaoyu. She can''t figure out why Mu Xiaoyu betrays herself. With her understanding of Mu Xiaoyu, she is not the kind of person who can be easily bought and betrays her friends. "I''m sorry." Mu Xiaoyu''s face was full of tears. "They destroyed the black dragon stronghold and captured my father. If I don''t, all the people in the black dragon stronghold will die. And miss Yi promised me that as long as you take the magic fire from your body, you will be let go. Qiunuo, I''ve been cornered. I can''t watch the whole black dragon village die like this. I can''t lose my father! "Qiunuo closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Yi zhirou and Liu Mei, how can they let go easily? Wood fish can''t think of this, just don''t know if she is deceiving herself or herself! "This is the key to unlock the array outside Heilong mountain." Liu Mei threw a jade card to Mu Xiaoyu, "you bring the person I want, and naturally I''ll keep my word!" Wooden fish tightly holding the jade plate, deeply looked at qiunuo, immediately bit his teeth, turned around and rushed out of the yard. "I''ll leave it to miss Yi to deal with it. I can''t make the Lord suspicious, so I''ll go back to the Lord''s residence first." Liu Mei takes a look at Yi zhirou. "Liuhufa, please." Yi zhirou smiles. Liu Mei jumps out of the wall. When Liu Mei left, Yi zhirou immediately said, "come on, take this smelly girl back to me!" ¡­¡­ When qiunuo saw the light again, he was already in the moon shadow clan. She didn''t expect to come back to this place, but now, unlike in the past, she used to be afraid of the colorful magic of the moon shadow sect, but now she doesn''t pay attention to that kind of trick at all. "Miss, I didn''t expect that you could catch this smelly girl hiding in the city master''s mansion!" Zhang Tingfeng stands behind Yi zhirou with a flattering smile. "Well, I have plenty of ways to get her back!" Yi zhirou is proud. However, she completely forgot her lesson in the arena last time. Because of that, her father was reprimanded by mengyingzong, and the resources given to yueyingzong every year were reduced by 30%. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Qiu Nuo quietly looks at Yi zhirou and Zhang Tingfeng. If there is no one else to speak, in fact, she is asking Xue Ling how to break the golden thread on her body. This gold thread looks very thin, but it is very tough. If you move it gently, you can cut a small hole in your body. So although her strength was not affected, she didn''t dare to move casually. She didn''t want to add a few wounds to her body. Finally, Xueling''s plan is to wait until there is only one person in the room, and use spirit to bewitch and escape. Now she can use spiritual demagogues easily, but it can only be used for one person at the same time, and it consumes a lot of mental energy, so we must see the opportunity, and can''t waste the times of spiritual demagogues. "Smelly girl, why don''t you say anything? It''s hard to be stupid." Yi zhirou kicked Qiu Nuo and said sarcastically. Qiu Nuo''s body is crooked. He is kicked by Yi zhirou, but in fact he evades the attack. "Now that it''s in your hands, I have nothing to say." Qiunuo''s expression is light, and it seems to be a face of accepting fate. "Well, you can''t play any tricks this time. I''ll take all the magic fire out of your body right away." Yi zhirou''s eyes flashed a touch of greedy color, and immediately looked at Zhang Tingfeng, "you go to the door to guard, don''t let anyone disturb me." "Yes." Zhang Tingfeng nodded and left the room. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo''s mouth showed a strange smile. After Zhang Tingfeng closed the door, Yi zhirou turned her head and just saw the scene. She slapped qiunuo in the face and said, "what are you laughing at? Wait, I''ll see if you can still smile!" Qiu Nuo''s slap was firm, and there was a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. Slowly looking back, Qiu Nuo looks directly at Yi zhirou. When Yi zhirou is ready to fan Qiu Nuo to relieve her Qi, a purple light flashes in Qiu Nuo''s eyes, and Yi zhirou''s action suddenly stops. Yi zhirou''s spiritual talent is very high, which can be seen from her attainments in colorful magic. She is already a second-class master of the monarch. Qiunuo''s spiritual bewitching was not completely successful until half a quarter of an hour passed. With a long breath, Qiu Nuo obviously feels that his mental power has been used too much, but fortunately, he has succeeded. "Untie the rope from me." Qiu Nuo said. Yi zhirou''s face flashed a color of struggle, but she finally did it. She took out a kind of black lacquer liquid and carefully smeared the thin thread on Qiu Nuo''s body. The originally tight thin thread suddenly fell to the ground. Qiu Nuo stood up, moved his hands and feet, and immediately looked at the door, "go and kill him for me." Yi zhirou nodded dully, then turned and walked towards the door. Just listen to a scream ring out, blood directly sprinkled on the window embroidered with exquisite patterns, the guards around to see this scene, all silly, but the first reaction is what Zhang Tingfeng made wrong, provoked Yi zhirou directly under the killer. "What''s the situation, miss?" The guards came round. Qiu Nuo, standing behind Yi zhirou, smiles coldly, "one doesn''t stay!" Yi zhirou, who got the order, rushed into the crowd immediately. For a moment, blood splashed and soon dyed the whole yard red. Once spiritual bewitching is successful, it will be effective for half an hour. Yi zhirou''s mental strength is very strong. Qiunuo can only suppress it reluctantly. It''s hard to last for half an hour, but even though the time has shrunk a lot, it''s completely enough! Soon, the courtyard outside was quiet. Qiu Nuo goes out of the room and sees a piece of blood red. Yi zhirou''s expression keeps changing, and there is a sign that she wants to get out of control. Seeing this, qiunuo no longer hesitates. He immediately jumps up to Yi zhirou, takes out a dagger and cuts off her neck. At this time, Yi zhirou has some sober up, and her first feeling is that her life is losing quickly. She wants to open her mouth, but she can''t make any sound. "Miss Yi, in fact, I thank you very much for sending me a wisp of nine secluded evil fire. This fire is too strong. You should have seen its power. But I don''t think it''s enough. I''ll burn you yueyingzong in a moment. It''s a reward for the gift you gave me! " Qiu Nuo mends Yi zhirou''s body again. Until Yi zhirou opens her eyes wide and loses her breath, she turns and leaves the yard. Along the way, qiunuo kept putting out nine Youxie fire. Jiuyou evil fire is Yin cold, but it spreads very fast. It''s not for nothing that it can burn everything in the world. ¡­¡­ "Lord, it''s not good. Miss, there''s a fire in the yard." A figure stumbles into the main hall of yueyingzong. "Is it burning?" The master of the moon shadow sect suddenly got up, and his fat body almost overturned the table in front of him. "What''s the situation, how can it burn? Let people go to fight the fire as soon as possible!" He didn''t think how serious it was. He thought it was just an ordinary fire. "Suzerain, the fire is very evil. We''ve tried everything. We can''t put it out at all. Moreover, the fire is very fast. It''s already burning here." The man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead."What?" The master of yueyingzong stares at his eyes, realizing that things are not as simple as he thought, "by the way, miss, what''s the matter with her?" "Lord!" At this time, another figure came in in a panic, "Lord, the yard of miss is full of corpses, Captain Zhang and miss also fell in, there is no breath!" "Deng Deng!" The master of moon shadow retreated a few steps in succession and stepped heavily on the ground. "My zhirou!" The master of yueyingzong''s face was full of weeping. He waved his hand and said in a fierce voice: "find out who killed my daughter and dare to burn my yueyingzong!" Qiunuo takes advantage of the fire, directly all the way to the gate of the moon shadow sect, and then runs out. Standing on the street outside, looking at the dark purple light in the moon shadow clan, Qiu Nuo''s mouth started to sneer, "this gift is even a reward for your kindness to me!" ¡­¡­ Back to the city Lord''s house, Qiu Nuo asks Xueling about Liu Mei''s whereabouts, and immediately changes into a clean suit and goes to the residence of Jun Luohua. When Liu Mei saw Qiu Nuo, her eyes widened. "You Liu Mei pointed to Qiu Nuo, her face was blue and white. Can see standing next to Jun Luohua, immediately reaction, now is not the time to speak, immediately closed his mouth. "Why, Liu HUFA was surprised to see me?" Qiu Nuo sneers at Liu Mei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 When Liu Mei heard Qiu Nuo''s words, she immediately looked away. "What are you talking about? Why should I be surprised when I see you?" Qiu Nuo sneers and doesn''t expose Liu Mei''s words. "It''s autumn. You''re just in time." Jun Luohua''s eyes fell on Qiu Nuo. "The plan has changed. The date of going to North Mexico City is ahead of time. You are ready. We will start in three days." "Three days later?" Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. "The reason why we have to go ahead of time is because we have to go to the graveyard of the gods on the way." Jun said. "Well, I see." Qiunuo nodded. Although Jun Luohua said last time that Jiuyou pagoda can be ignored, this time Jun Luohua is talking about the graveyard of the gods. Maybe their destination this time is other places besides Jiuyou pagoda. From the study of Jun Luohua, Liu Mei walks beside Qiu Nuo. "It''s your destiny Liu Mei snorted softly. She doesn''t worry about qiunuo accusing herself in front of Jun Luohua. On the one hand, she has the evidence of not being present. On the other hand, as a core member of shuramen, qiunuo will not be convicted if she says it orally. No matter how much junluohua favors qiunuo, with her prestige in Shura gate, no matter how much she is favored, she can''t shake her position. "I don''t blame you." Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth. "Instead, I want to thank you for creating a wonderful opportunity for me. Otherwise, I have no way to take Yi zhirou''s life so easily!" "You killed her?" Liu Mei looks at Qiu Nuo, her eyes are full of shock. Yi zhirou is a master of the second level of the monarch. She has colorful magic skills. How can she be planted in qiunuo''s hands? Is Qiu Nuo powerful enough to kill the enemy? What''s more, there is a huge gap between the Lord level and the monarch level, which is a gap in the whole realm! "Aren''t you afraid I''ll poke you out?" Liu Mei stares at Qiu Nuo. "What about poking it out? I''m a Shura man now, and I''m going to leave in three days. If the master of moon shadow wants my life again, he won''t have a chance! " She shrugged. As long as she stays in the city master''s mansion, yueyingzong will not have a chance to find her own trouble. What''s more, they will leave in three days. Yueyingzong wants to revenge Yi zhirou, for fear that there will never be such a day. "You Liu Mei clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. "You''re proud! Don''t forget where we are going this time. Do you really think no one will know about your old men? " "Liuhufa seems to be interested in my past?" Qiu Nuo light smile, "in fact, you do not have to work so hard to investigate, want to know what, I tell you not on the line!" "Are you really not afraid?" Liu Mei stares, "if Mu family knows you have defected, do you think they will let you go?" "What if the Mu family knows." Qiu Nuo is indifferent to spread his hand, "I''m leaving Qiu now, not Qiu Nuo. The city Lord can prove it to me. Isn''t that enough?" Looking at Qiu Nuo''s bold and fearless appearance, Liu Mei felt that everything she said was a blow on the cotton. She was very angry and said: "don''t rely on the city Lord to favor you, you are bold and fearless!" "I just said a fact. How can I be so confident? Don''t you worry about being framed by someone else? " Qiunuo said with a smile. "What are you talking about, so happy!" The last one from the study out of Sunplus, a few steps to catch up. "Nothing, just a little chat." Said tyuno. "Oh, when did I get better?" Lingyang touched his chin. "Hum!" Liu Mei knows that Lingyang and qiunuo are in the same group. She immediately stops looking for trouble and turns around and leaves from another direction. "People are gone." Lingyang looks at qiunuo with a smile, and his tone has some elements of inviting merit. "Liu Mei is going with her this time?" Asked tyuno. "Yes, you, me, Liu Mei and the Lord may take some people to the graveyard this time. In the graveyard of the gods, some people will be damaged." Lingyang said. Even if Qiu nuodang hears the meaning of the Lingyang dialect, the so-called take more people, these people are just to make cannon fodder. In the past, she certainly did not agree with this practice. What''s more, the cannon fodder is not the enemy, but the equivalent of her own people. But now she heard these words, but she didn''t feel much. I don''t know if it''s because of her cold-blooded heart after staying in Shura city for a year, or because of Jiuyou evil fire. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, three days later. Qiunuo''s things are basically in Xueling''s body space, and there is nothing to prepare, so he comes directly to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. Jun Luohua is already standing there. He is wearing a black robe with long hair and a sword around his waist. He looks like a swordsman. With his handsome face, he can fascinate all the women in the world.Qiu Nuo is also the first time to see you wearing white clothes, can''t help but stupefied for a moment, and soon came back to God, came forward slightly a salute. "It''s very likely that I won''t take care of you when I go to the graveyard of the gods, but it''s a good opportunity to experience. Do you want to stay outside or go in with us?" Jun Luohua asked. "Of course, we''ll go in together. I''ve heard about the name of the graveyard of the gods in mainland Kyushu. How can I see it?" Qiunuo said with a smile. "Some people are just trying to be brave. Even if the gods cemetery is a top monarch level master, the rate of death and injury is also very high. You are only the Ninth level Lord. What do you do when you go in A female voice came with sarcasm. Wearing a long blue dress with bare shoulder feathers, Liu Mei came out. Her long hair was tied into a high ponytail, surrounded by a lot of glittering trinkets. She looked very bright. "Shut up Jun Luohua frowned at Liu Mei. "Lord Liu Mei didn''t look very scared either. She said in a delicate voice, "I''m also happy to leave autumn! The graveyard of the gods is so dangerous. It''s good for her to stay outside. Why go in and die? " "What Liu HUFA said is right. In the eyes of outsiders, I did go in to die, but I have a sense of propriety in my heart." Qiu Nuo doesn''t want to let you drop flowers, because it''s hard for him to do it, so he immediately says. Now that she is in the Shura gate, she naturally has to abide by the rules of the Shura gate. She can''t let Jun Luohua protect herself again and again, which has a bad influence on Jun Luohua. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 At this time, a strong wind came from the top of my head, and a huge flying ghost beast with a length of more than 50 meters stayed over the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. The flying spirit beast has two pairs of huge wings. When it is spread out, it is close to 100 meters. With a single fan, it can bring a gust of wind. The head and back of this flying ghost beast are relatively flat, so some rooms have been built on its back, which can directly rest on it, and it is no problem to accommodate more than ten people. Lingyang let the flying spirit beast stop in the open space in front of the city Lord''s mansion, then put a small ladder down, jumped to the ground, and walked over to the fallen flower, "Lord, you are ready, let''s go!" "Yes." Jun Luohua nodded slightly and walked towards the flying spirit beast. Liu Mei also followed closely. In front of the flying spirit beast, Jun Luohua just lightly touches his feet, and the whole person jumps onto the back of the flying spirit beast. Liu Mei follows suit. Looking at this scene, qiunuo finally understands why Lingyang put a small ladder down, and dares to be prepared for her. "Hurry up, we''re all waiting for you up there." Lingyang came over and patted qiunuo on the shoulder. "Don''t you mean to bring some more people? Why are there only four of us? " Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "It''s all in the crystal of life!" Lingyang said with a smile. Life crystal is also another name for the space storage device that can store living things. However, it is the first time that Qiu Nuo has seen and heard about the life crystal that can hold hundreds of people at the same time. "Go up!" With that, Lingyang jumped on the back of the flying beast. Qiunuo can only honestly climb the ladder. Fortunately, she has a flexible body. She steps on the ladder and turns it up with some help. It seems that her movements are pleasant and not too embarrassed. "Let''s go!" With the command of Jun Luohua, the flying spirit beast suddenly flapped its wings and flew into the sky. ¡­¡­ The graveyard of the gods was on the edge of the Killing Moon ridge, which was opposite to the magic garden. At that time, there were many experts in the demon world who took part in the war, but they could not escape the fate of death. Coming to the sky above the graveyard of the gods, qiunuo found that the so-called graveyard of the gods is a huge valley. How big is it? It spans two territories and occupies the area of dozens of large divine kingdoms. A thick dead air floated out of the valley, forming a dark cloud in the air. From time to time, lightning swam back and forth in the dark cloud, but it never fell, and I don''t know how much energy it accumulated. The flying spirit beast lands at the edge of the valley, and qiunuo and others descend to the ground. "Lord, which entrance shall we enter this time?" More than once, Lingyang followed Jun Luohua to the graveyard of the gods and immediately asked. Jun Luohua took out a jade slip and looked at it. Then he said, "we''re going to the North-South entrance this time." "It''s too far to go around the main tower, isn''t it?" At this time, Liu Mei frowned. "Who says we''re going to the Jiuyou tower? We''ll do what the LORD says. When liuhufa talks so much!" Lingyang looks at Liu Mei lightly. It''s just that she didn''t want to see who she was. But this time out of such a big thing, Jun falling flowers to the gods cemetery, not for the nine you tower, is why? "Let''s go!" Jun Luohua ignored Lingyang and Liumei, and walked north and south. About a quarter of an hour, Qiu Nuo and others came to a mountain road. At a glance, the valley is full of gray miasma. You can see things within three meters at most. Moreover, the mountain road is steep and steep, and you don''t know what the danger is in the middle of the way. It can be said that you are walking on the edge of life and death. After about one or two hundred meters, we could hardly see the scene outside the valley. The front and back of the valley were covered with gray, as if we were in an alien space, and there were more chills. "This Yin Qi is heavier than last time we came here!" Sunplus rubbed his arm. "Maybe it has something to do with the opening of Jiuyou tower." Liu Mei said. At this time, a strange whirlpool suddenly appeared seven or eight meters away from them. All the haze around them rushed towards the whirlpool. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding scene became clear. The whirlpool gradually became clear. It turned out to be a half meter long space crack. "Damn, this area is too unstable. You will encounter turbulence on the way. If you suddenly appear in front of you, it''s too late to hide!" Lingyang shoulder shrunk, scold said. "We haven''t reached the center of space turbulence yet. Look at your courage." Liu Mei''s relentless attack. Voice just fell, a space crack of palm size suddenly appeared beside Liu Mei. Liu Mei''s eyes are wide open in horror, and she crawls to one side to hide. But the space crack finally wring away a piece of meat on her arm, and the blood is flowing, and soon her delicate dress is dyed red."Tut Tut, you are a bear. When you encounter a space crack, you are not scared to piss off. And you''re a nine level master of the monarch. You can''t even hide a space crack. You''re really shameful Lingyang seizes the opportunity and ridicules Liu Mei. "Shut up, both of you!" Jun Luo Hua coldly horizontal sunning and Liu Mei one eye, "all give me concentration, before arriving at the destination, if any of you get hurt again, roll back to Shura city for me!" "It''s autumn. The Lord can''t only aim at us." Liu Mei said indignantly. "What''s the cultivation from autumn? What''s your cultivation? You are not ashamed to compare yourself with others Lingyang said sarcastically. Jun flower slightly pondered, immediately said: "from autumn is the same." "It''s still the Lord who knows the truth!" Liu Mei holds her fist and looks at Qiu Nuo provocatively. Who knows Qiu Nuo is very quiet from beginning to end. In the face of her provocation, she doesn''t even bother to look at her. "Bitch, see how long you can pretend!" Looking at Qiu Nuo''s indifferent appearance, Liu Mei feels angry. She scolds her in her heart, then she doesn''t care about her and goes on. However, at the moment, qiunuo is talking to Xueling. "Why don''t you let me in?" Qiunuo has a headache. Since she stepped into the graveyard of the gods, Xueling became very excited. She almost wanted to run out to stop qiunuo several times. Anyway, she didn''t want qiunuo to enter the graveyard of the gods. "The graveyard of the gods is very dangerous. They are all first-class masters, but you are far from it!" Snow spirit voice rigid say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 "You lied to me!" Qiu Nuo said without hesitation. Has she ever been to dangerous places before? But also don''t see snow spirit so desperately block, plus snow spirit every time mentioned nine you tower of abnormal, Qiu Nuo very sure there is absolutely a problem in this! "Whatever I can cheat you, I do it for you!" Snow spirit tone already some impatient. "I''ll go down anyway!" Tyuno insisted. "Well, from now on, your life and death have nothing to do with me. What do you like?" Snow spirit finish saying, there is no movement. Qiunuo is the first time to see Xueling get so angry. The more so, the more strange she feels. What''s more, Xueling is not comfortable keeping it from her. As contractual partners, their lives are all connected. What can''t she know! "Don''t be afraid, Juno. I''ll protect you." Lingyang thinks qiunuo is worried, so she comes to her side and whispers. "No more." Qiu Nuo smiles, "this is a good opportunity to experience. I just observed the probability and time of those cracks. If I pay attention, I can avoid them!" "So confident!" Lingyang ha ha a smile, "is worthy of the qiunuo I know, have ambition!" "I''m not kidding you!" Qiunuo glanced at Lingyang. "I know, but I can''t stand by at the critical moment. We are friends, right?" Lingyang picked pick eyebrow road. "Thank you here first." Qiu Nuo said helplessly. "Be polite to me." Lingyang patted qiunuo on the shoulder, "you go ahead, I''ll pad the back!" ¡­¡­ Further down a distance, I saw the miasma close to the valley, which kept rolling. It was huge and shocking. At first sight, there were many cracks in the space. "It''s so far away from the Jiuyou tower that it''s like this ghost. I don''t know what it''s like over there!" Lingyang sighed. "No one can really go to the Jiuyou tower. Even with our cultivation, it''s hard to go to the Jiuyou Tower if you look at the scene in front of you." Liu Meijiao said in a voice. "I think we should see those people soon." Qiu Nuo said suddenly. "You have never been to the graveyard of the gods. What can you know?" Liu Mei sneered. "Li Qiu is right. We should soon meet those people who come to the tomb of the gods. They dare not go near the Jiuyou tower, but they don''t want to give the chance to others. They will find a relatively safe place to camp in the tomb of the gods. At the end of the road we take is the most suitable place for temporary residence in the graveyard of the gods! " The gentleman falls to spend this time to slowly open a way. Seeing that Jun Luohua agrees with Qiu Nuo, it seems that she is ignorant. Liu meidun is so angry that she can''t say anything in front of Jun Luohua. Although she felt that Jun Luohua must be deliberately partial to qiunuo, Jun Luohua did what she said and did not help qiunuo. Qiunuo relied on herself to avoid all the sudden cracks in the space. Now there are four of them, and she is the only one with the color on her body. On the contrary, Qiu Nuo, who has the lowest strength, has nothing to do with it, and even her clothes are intact. This smelly girl, really only has the Lord''s Ninth level cultivation? And isn''t Qiu Nuo a soul master? It doesn''t make sense why skills can be so agile and fast! The further down, the denser the cracks appear. Qiu Nuo, who had been able to cope with them before, focused all her attention on the surroundings. As soon as the wind blows and the grass moves, she will dodge immediately. But even so, there are still some more wounds on qiunuo''s body. The worst is Liu Mei in a gorgeous long skirt. As a soul master, although she doesn''t relax her physical training, she still can''t match Qiu Nuo''s speed. Moreover, because her clothes are too cumbersome and cumbersome, she has been injured several times. The original beautiful skirt has become shabby at this time. Fortunately, before long, they came to the bottom of the valley. Because it was close to the ground, there were many fewer cracks in the space, especially in a place not far away where the air was cloudy. Even the cracks in the space seemed to be avoided intentionally, becoming a vacuum zone. "That''s the front!" Sunplus craned his neck to look at the way. "Yin Qi is so heavy that it''s dangerous inside, but it''s really the only place where the graveyard of the gods can escape the space crack." Liu Mei said at this time. But she didn''t understand how qiunuo knew about this place. Before she saw this place, she didn''t remember that there was such an area in the graveyard of the gods. What''s more, qiunuo had never been here before. Was it just luck, right? "Let''s have a rest here for a night. It''s getting late." Jun said. Entering this area, qiunuo immediately feels that her hair is standing up, and a very cold breath wants to squeeze into her body, but in the end, she is either assimilated by Jiuyou evil fire or dissolved by Honglian magic fire.Lingyang and Liu Mei''s face also became a little ugly, but with their strength, these Yin Qi naturally won''t do any harm to them. "Poisonous dragon grass!" Suddenly, qiunuo''s eyes brightened and came to a plant with sharp spines and slender leaves. "It''s very poisonous. I didn''t expect you to be interested in it." Lingyang also followed qiunuo to come over and took a look at the poisonous dragon grass road. "Although everyone avoids it, it''s actually precious. I''ve collected a lot of poison in the last year, but I''ve only seen poisonous dragon grass in books." Qiu Nuo took out the tool and dug out the poisonous dragon grass. He carefully put it into a jade box and sealed it up. All her poisonous herbs are not planted in the medicine field of the space, because some plants are too toxic, which may affect the growth of other herbs. Therefore, qiunuo is sealed up with jade boxes and sprinkled with some spring at intervals to ensure that the poisonous herbs will not wither so quickly. "Since autumn, we are in a hurry. You are both a flower gatherer and a grass gatherer. Don''t you know it''s a waste of time?" Liu Mei''s shrill voice came. Qiu Nuo stood up and went back to Jun Luohua. "The camp is ahead. If Liu HUFA thinks I''m wasting his time, he doesn''t have to wait for me. I can get there myself." After listening to Qiu Nuo''s words, Liu Mei finds that the shadow of the camp can be seen in front of her. Her face turns black immediately. Why does Qiu Nuo always find a reason to refute her every time she wants to embarrass her. The camp is just around the corner. Qiu Nuo''s behavior is not really slowing down the progress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Liu Mei aims at Qiu Nuo all the way, but she hasn''t begged for it almost every time. Her face is hard to see. When they came to the camp, many people heard the news and rushed to see who their new competitors were. But when you see clearly that the other party is Jun Luohua, everyone''s face turns pale, and his heart is cold all of a sudden. "Lord of the city." Mu family''s Mu pride at this time with people came forward, arched the road. Although because of the death of Mu zhu''er, the Mu family and Shura city are not very happy, but at least the cooperation between the two sides is still there, and the superficial Kung Fu still has to be done. "Elder." The flower nodded slightly. "I didn''t expect that Shura city would come so early this time. In the past, the Lord of the city was not very active. Does it mean that the Lord of the city is sure to open the gate of Jiuyou tower?" Mu asked tentatively. "No, elder, you think too much. I''m not here for the Jiuyou tower." You fall flower light smile way. "Not for the Jiuyou tower?" Mu was a little stunned. The people around them were relieved when they heard this. They didn''t want to come to Jiuyou tower. They were not interested or dare not be interested in the real purpose of this time. "Elder, we just came here, and we don''t even have a place to settle down. Do you think we can settle down first and chat slowly?" Lingyang at this time timely inserted a way. "Ha ha, linghufa is right. Please, Lord." Mu proud smile, immediately to the autumn Nuo several people let the road open. Jun Luohua four people walk by Mu pride side, Mu pride intentionally or unintentionally toward qiunuo body looked two more eyes, until they are far away, Mu pride just frown said: "this person how so familiar?" "Elder, she looks like Qiu Nuo Keqing, but she looks more beautiful and sexy." A son of the Mu family, who was behind Mu pride, said with a smile. "Shura city people, you dare to make up your mind, don''t want to live!" Mu was proud and speechless to take a look at the son of Mu family. "My fair lady, a gentleman is very nice, but I just want to talk about it. That woman is possessed. Who dares to have anything to do with her?" The son of Mu family sighed. "She shouldn''t be Qiu Nuo. It''s only a year since Qiu Nuo disappeared. The breath of that woman just now is so strong that you can''t beat her." He thought carefully. "Isn''t it? That girl looks very young. Can her accomplishments be higher than mine?" The son of Mu family immediately snorted. "The strength of the people in Shura city can''t be measured by their accomplishments." Mu said with a squint of pride. ¡­¡­ When he found an open space, Sunplus took the initiative to set up a tent. Qiunuo built a small stove outside the tent, took some fire quartz and put it in. Then he put on a pot and burned hot water. When people around saw Jun Luohua, they all avoided him and took the initiative to withdraw the camp for 10 meters or even dozens of meters. Therefore, near the tent of qiunuo several people, it suddenly became spacious. "It''s really useless. When you see the Lord, you can be scared into this virtue. Thanks to them, they are still famous people in the divine realm!" Liu Mei saw this scene and immediately stood there with her hands around her chest, sneering. "If you are in the mood to watch the fun here, you might as well go and prepare dinner with Li Qiu. You are hungry if you don''t see it!" Lingyang looks back at Liu Mei. "I see." Liu Mei impatiently back a, immediately toward the autumn Nuo walked in the past, "leave autumn, you get out of the way, today''s dinner, I''ll be responsible for." "Oh." Qiu Nuo didn''t say much, put down the thing in hand, gave Liu Mei to make way for a position. Liu Mei snorted, feeling a little proud. But when she saw the cooking utensils in front of her, she was a little silly. She always put out her clothes and opened her mouth. When did she do this kind of thing. And Qiu Nuo is really no longer tube Liu Mei, into his tent, simple layout, and then take out a grill in the middle of the tent. Finally, Liu Mei failed to save face and asked Qiu Nuo to come out. She made a pot of stew with the ingredients on the stove, not to mention all kinds of colorful ingredients mixed in one pot. It looked pretty good. Liu Mei nodded her head with satisfaction. Today, she can perform well in front of Jun Luohua. "Is it ready?" Already hungry, Sunplus came over and looked at the food in the pot Lingyang said, immediately grabbed a piece of cooked meat and threw it into his mouth. "Linghufa, do you have any rules? The Lord has not yet..." However, before Liu Mei''s voice fell down, Sunplus spewed out directly, "Damn, Liu Mei, what are you doing? It''s for people to eat!" Liu Mei saw this, suddenly angry, "Sunplus, you want to find fault also score an occasion, around so many people watching, we have infighting here, you are not afraid to be seen as a joke!""Who is to blame? If you have the ability, try it yourself Lingyang cold hum a, full face dislike way. Liu Mei does not believe evil of clip a dish, put in the mouth, then silently put down the chopsticks. This dish is tasteless and tasteless, and various ingredients are mixed together to form a strange taste, bitter and astringent, which is hard to swallow. "I didn''t lie to you Lingyang sneered and said: "originally, I just asked you to come and help me. Who knows that you drove Li Qiu away. What kind of skill are you, I don''t know?" At this time, qiunuo came out of his tent with a plate full of delicious barbecued meat and several fresh colorful fruits. The smell of barbecue and the fragrance of colorful fruits aroused everyone''s appetite. "Chou Nuo, I knew you wouldn''t leave this mess like this!" Lingyang immediately walked forward with a smile, rubbed his hands and said, "is this for me?" "Give it to the Lord." Qiunuo put the plate into Lingyang''s hand. "Well, yes!" Lingyang nodded, "you should give it to the Lord first. I''ll come. You must keep some for me!" With that, Sunplus went to the next tent with a plate. "Hey, did you hear that several low-level planes suffered in this space storm, and the elder just captured some people from Kyushu a few days ago. If anyone else is involved in other aspects, he will die. But these people in Kyushu are intact. The elder felt strange, so he locked them up and prepared to interrogate them when he had time! " At this time, the two young people walked over from a distance. Their conversation just fell into qiunuo''s ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "Mainland Kyushu?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes were full of shock. Although she had heard about the low-level plane being involved in the space storm at that time, she never thought that Kyushu mainland was also involved in it. Think of Gu Rong, think of Yun Xiu, think of Shen Junyao, think of Mu yunjiao, Qiu Nuo heart immediately flustered up. I don''t know what the specific situation of Kyushu mainland is, and whether the damage caused by this space storm is serious or not. "What do you want to eat?" Liu Mei looks at Qiu Nuo road impatiently. "Food? Don''t you have a pot in front of you? " Qiu Nuo gives Liu Mei a light look. She ignores Liu Mei''s murderous eyes and turns to walk in the direction of the two young people. The two young people just passed by the camp of qiunuoji people. Who knows that just a short distance away, a purple shadow flashed past them, and a purple haired woman stopped in front of them. "Two little brothers, I want to ask you a few questions." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Xiu, people of Shura city!" One of the men saw qiunuo, and immediately said that his words were not sharp. He stared at qiunuo nervously, "what do you want?" Another man is also full of vigilance, just like qiunuo is a living water beast, especially qiunuo''s hair color and pupil color, which is a sign of enchantment. This kind of person is avoided by everyone. Qiu Nuo rubbed his forehead with a headache, and suddenly raised his eyes to look at the two people. A purple light flashed in his eyes, which made them shiver all over. "This space storm, Kyushu mainland was seriously damaged?" After using spiritual bewitching, Qiu Nuo went straight to the theme and asked her most concerned questions. "It''s not serious. A small part of the gods'' graveyard connected to the mainland of Kyushu. Now the space storm just rolled that part back." "Is it a Jedi?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was relieved. The people who were involved should be in a secret place of the Jedi, so they were safe all the time. But it can''t be such a coincidence. It''s just the ones I know! "You try to record the appearance of those people in Kyushu mainland with memory crystal, and then bury them under the stone in front of the left. Do you hear clearly?" Qiunuo gave another hint with his mental strength. "Listen clearly." They nodded. "All right, you can go." Said tyuno. Smell speech, these two people then shape if have no matter of toward a side camp walked past. Not far away, Liu Mei looked at the direction of the two people''s departure, as if thinking, "when will I know the people of Qin Shenling''s Qin family?" ¡­¡­ When Qiu Nuo comes back, Liu Mei stops her immediately. "Our Shura city has never had a good relationship with the Qin family. What did you say to the two Qin families just now? As a member of the Shura gate, how can you be so careless in your words and deeds? " Liu Mei puts on a serious appearance and questions Qiu Nuo. "I just inquired about the situation of the space storm. Just now they spoke so loud that you heard them. Even the low level planes were involved. This is the first time I have seen this situation. I was curious and asked them a few questions." She shrugged. "Really?" Liu Mei examines Qiu Nuo and finds that she doesn''t look like a liar. Then she continues to ask, "what did you ask?" "If they can find out anything, they are so afraid of me that they can''t speak easily." Qiu Nuo''s words are not a lie. If it wasn''t for her use of spiritual bewitching, I''m afraid she couldn''t ask anything. "Bang!" Liu Mei looked at Qiu Nuo with disdain, "you are a soul master of Lord level. I don''t know what they are afraid of. Who can enter the graveyard of gods is not a master of monarch level!" "I think I''m also a master like linghufa and liuhufa because I''m with the Lord of the city." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. Seeing Qiu Nuo''s attitude getting better, Liu Mei is more arrogant and complacent. "Don''t you go to prepare dinner for me, just the kind of barbecue you brought out, and the lingguo on it should be the same!" Just now, when qiunuo brought out the barbecue, the smell of the food kept her thinking about it. Now she finally seized the opportunity and immediately began to call qiunuo. "I''m really sorry. There''s no barbecue or lingguo. Liuhufa is so powerful. You''d better do it yourself!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile, and immediately ignored Liu Mei''s coldness, turned and entered the tent. "Leave autumn!" Liu Mei is biting her teeth. Then she takes a look at the direction of the Qin family. She is always dubious about Qiu Nuo''s words. She doesn''t believe that Qiu Nuo is looking for the two Qin families just to ask about the space storm. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, a stealthy figure was dangling outside. Liu Mei, who is on the vigil outside, almost immediately recognizes that she is one of the children of the Qin family who talked with Qiu Nuo. She immediately flies forward and carries him back. Hearing the news, Jun Luohua, Lingyang and qiunuo come out. "Dharma protector Liu, he said you would come to watch in the middle of the night. Why do you make so much noise?" Lingyang yawned and said."Then you have to ask what happened to Li Qiu." Liu Mei takes a look at qiunuo, and she is sure that there is something fishy between the Qin family and qiunuo. But what makes her depressed is that qiunuo has no expression on her face, as if it had nothing to do with her. "I can''t understand Liu HUFA''s words. If you catch anyone back, you''ll bring it to me. It''s a little too funny!" Qiu Nuo lightly hooks the corner of the mouth way. "You talked to this guy before, but now he''s sneaking around outside our camp. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you?" Liu Mei raised her voice and asked. "Protector Liu, don''t forget that our camp is not far from other campsites. Why do you think people are coming to our camp?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes moved to the son of the Qin family, "don''t you think so?" "Yes, I just came out for a walk in the middle of the night. Who dares to have anything to do with the people in Shura city? This girl just asked me a few questions before. I don''t know her!" The son of the Qin family turned his lips. "Liu Mei, let me go." The gentleman falls flower to open a way at this time. "Lord, this guy is really sneaking outside our camp. I''m absolutely right!" Liu Mei explained painstakingly. "Before the investigation is clear, do you want to stir up the conflict between us and the Qin family?" Jun Luo Hua frowned unhappily, "let me go, I don''t want to say it again!" Liu Mei bit her teeth and finally nodded, "yes." Back to the tent, qiunodang immediately sent a message to Xueling: "what''s the situation?" "I''ve checked the memory crystal, but unfortunately, the arrested people are Yunxiu, Shen Junyao and muyunjiao!" Snow spirit''s figure appears in front of Qiu Nuo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 "What?" Qiu Nuo suddenly stood up, his face was full of disbelief, "how can this happen!" "Well, I won''t help you any more. You can do the rest by yourself." Xueling is still angry that qiunuo doesn''t listen to the advice. She snorts, then drops a piece of memory crystal and returns to the body space. After Qiu Nuo gets the memory crystal, he penetrates into it and looks at it. He finds that it''s Yunxiu, Shen Junyao and mu yunjiao. They are all locked up in a tent with guards around them. There is no doubt that the camp of the Qin family is heavily defended. Naturally, it is not so easy to break through. It is absolutely not easy to rescue the three of them. What''s more, there is a Liu Mei staring at her next to her. As soon as she has trouble, I''m afraid she will be caught by Liu Mei before she has time to move. Just when qiunuo hesitated to ask Jun Luohua for help, suddenly a gloomy breath rose from the ground, and the black air gathered in the air, forming a ferocious spirit in the blink of an eye. Qiunuo feels the pressure from the resentment spirit body. Suddenly, he is surprised. He quickly takes out a branch of the spirit tree and draws it up. However, the situation is much more difficult than Qiu Nuo imagined. The spirit of resentment seems not to be the whole. It has been dispersed and will soon be supplemented by more black air. Moreover, although the breath is terrible, there are not many real attacks. See here, autumn Nuo didn''t think much, directly a flash, out of the tent. As a result, who would have thought, the situation outside was even worse. Everywhere, there were grumbling spirits gathered in the black air on the ground, all of them with strong breath. They seemed to be waiting for some instructions and did not act rashly. All the people in the camp were startled and came out one after another. Lights were lit, which made the originally gloomy environment less terrible. "Hell, this can''t be the legendary soul tide!" Lingyang came out of the tent and said. "Soul tide?" Hearing this address, Qiu Nuo looks back with some doubts. "This is a unique phenomenon of the graveyard of the gods. Many powerful experts were buried in the graveyard of the gods. After their death, their souls were left in this place, and then they would appear collectively at a specific time. But I didn''t expect that by such a bad chance, the soul stream didn''t appear sooner or later, but it happened at this time. I''m afraid we''re in big trouble! " There is a trace of worry in Lingyang''s eyes. "Take this." Qiunuo gives Lingyang a branch to raise soul wood, and immediately turns his eyes to the Qin camp. At present, it may be a good opportunity to sneak into the Qin camp! At this time, Jun Luohua followed him out. He only wore a thin white robe, and his long hair fell down. He looked like a banished immortal. Lingyang back line a gift, "Lord." "Another bloody night." Jun Luohua looked up, slightly squinting his eyes. Qiunuo looked at the flowers from Jun''s eyes, and then he found that the full moon in the sky had turned pale red, and the red was still deepening, as if infected by blood. "Where''s Liu Mei?" Jun Luohua takes a look at Lingyang. "She''s not in the tent. I don''t know where she''s going." Ling Yang shook his head, saying that he didn''t know. When he came out just now, he went to check Liu Mei''s tent. It was empty. Jun flower slightly coagulation eyebrow, also don''t know what to think. Before long, the full moon in the sky completely turned into bright red, and the whole land was reflected as blood red. Even everyone''s face was covered with strange red light, and the whole camp was filled with panic. The leaders of various family forces are telling their children to set up an array or to use other defensive means. They all know that if they can''t make it through this night, all the people they bring will be finished. In a short time of more than half a quarter of an hour, thousands of resentment spirits appeared in the whole camp. The strong atmosphere enveloped the whole camp and made people gasp. "Elder, let''s escape. After the bloody night, we can come back again. There''s no need to fight with these monsters!" Not far away from Mujia camp, some people can''t stand the pressure and can''t help howling. "You know shit!" Mu is proud of his gloomy face. He turns back and glares at the Mu family''s son. "In the blood night, there will be a tide of souls in the whole graveyard of the gods. In this case, if you want to leave, you have to die!" Now these spirits are still in an unconscious state. Before they go out of the graveyard of the gods, they will return to consciousness. Their breath along the way will attract a lot of spirits. At that time, they will be besieged, and the situation will only be more serious than now. Now stay here to fight hard, at least have a chance to live, but really want to escape from the graveyard of the gods, I''m afraid they will only become one of these spirits in the end. As soon as the voice of Mu pride fell, the blood moon in the sky suddenly turned red, and the spirits who were floating in the low sky suddenly started to move, opening their mouths one by one and rushing towards the living creatures around them. The camp screams, but qiunuo takes advantage of this opportunity to run to the camp of the Qin family with a branch in his hand."Qiunuo." Lingyang immediately anxious to call her, but was stopped by Jun Luohua, "let her go!" Because Qiu Nuo has a spirit tree, there are not many spirits attacking her. On the contrary, when they see her one by one, they all hide from her as if they were avoiding pestilence. In fact, when they meet Qiu Nuo who doesn''t have long eyes, they run into her and are driven away by Qiu Nuo two or three times. When she came to the outside of Qin''s camp, it only took her a few decades. The situation of the Qin family camp is similar to that of other family forces. The leader of the Qin family and all the children of the Qin family gather together to deal with the grievances around them. Qiu Nuo''s eyes swept over all the tents, and he was worried. In memory of the images recorded in the crystal, Yunxiu and his family were all tied up and locked up in a small tent. If they encounter a resentful spirit, they don''t even have a chance to hide. All of a sudden, qiunuo''s eyes brightened. Finally, in the middle of the Qin camp, he saw a small tent, only half a person tall. Moreover, the situation is not so bad, because the space of the tent is too small. If there is a spirit of complaint, it can be found at a glance. But now there is no black air around the tent, and all the spirits of complaint are pushing towards the crowded place. See, autumn Nuo no longer delay time, draw fly a toward oneself fly to pounce on of resentment spirit, then toward middle that small tent gallop past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 The spirits here are different from those Qiu Nuo met in the ancient battlefield of shenhuan garden before. They are not only powerful, but also can heal quickly even if they are hit by yanghun wood. If she is besieged by many resentful spirits at the same time, she will die even if she has a spirit tree in her hands. So the action must be fast! Qiunuo almost played his body method to the extreme. After a few breaths, he came to the small tent and immediately pulled the tent open, revealing three figures inside. Cloud repair three people see autumn Nuo, are surprised to stare big eyes, a pair of ghost expression. "Qiu, Qiu Nuo? I didn''t dream Shen Junyao stammered. They just went into the Jedi, but after they came out, they found that the outside was changed greatly, and they were arrested by a group of strong looking guys, and then they were imprisoned until now. Who knows that when they see the light again, the one who appears in front of them is Qiu Nuo who has gone to the divine realm. What is this? In recent days, the continuous occurrence of things, are too strange, strange so that they can not distinguish between true and false dreams. "You didn''t dream. Now there is chaos outside. Don''t resist. I''ll send you to a safe place first." With that, Qiu nuodang covered Shen Junyao with his mental power, ready to send them into space. But I didn''t expect that at this time, a cold female voice sounded from the side, "Li Qiu, I knew you would definitely take action. You are so brave that you dare to rob their people under the eyes of the Qin family. Do you sincerely want to make enemies for Shura city? As soon as Qiu Nuo''s face sinks and Liu Mei comes, she directly releases her mental power, which interrupts the coverage of her mental power and makes her unable to send Yun Xiu three into space. She said Liu Mei how can suddenly disappear, the original has been guarding around here, want to catch a current. Qiu Nuo first took out a few branches of the spirit tree and divided them into Yun xiusan''s hands. "There are spirits all around, and their strength is above the monarch level, but if you use these branches to smoke them, they dare not get close to them." Yun Xiu''s three men are all confused now, but when they hear that their strength is above the level of monarch, they can''t help being upright. They understand that it''s not the time to get to the bottom. Let''s get through the difficulties first. "Li Qiu, did you listen to me or not?" Liu Mei''s voice is a little sharp. She can''t stand qiunuo''s ignoring her every time. It''s like she''s singing a monologue every time. She thinks she will win every time, but she lets qiunuo escape every time. On the contrary, she looks like a joke. But this time things are different. It''s related to the relationship between a big force in the divine realm and Shura city. Although Shura city has always been neutral and has no good relationship with any force, it will not make enemies for no reason. Now qiunuo wants to save people in front of the Qin family. It''s not clear that qiunuo provokes the relationship between Shura city and the Qin family. Although the status of Shura City, can not pay attention to the Qin family, but for no reason more than one enemy, or such a big family as the Qin family, even if it is Jun Luohua, will not let it go! "Liuhufa, what are you excited about? The Qin family hasn''t found me yet, but if liuhufa continues to make trouble like this, it''s not sure. At that time, am I a sinner or are you a sinner?" Qiu Nuo looks back at Liu Mei. "You are the cause of the matter!" Liu Mei is tiny a Leng, immediately evil ruthlessly stares at Qiu Nuo, "now the human evidence material evidence is solid, you don''t want to shirk responsibility!" "Liu HUFA, we are our own people. Even if you don''t treat me as your own people, we are all Shura men. If you don''t help me, you can make trouble instead. It''s like I wish I was discovered by the Qin family. What''s better for Liu HUFA than me?" Qiu Nuo snorted coldly. She will take advantage of the trouble to save people. Naturally, the Qin family won''t easily notice it, but Liu Mei comes to demolish it, regardless of her identity. Who didn''t pay attention to Shura city? "You Liu Mei gritted her teeth. Seeing that the Qin family hadn''t discovered the movement here, she was anxious and angry. As a Dharma protector of the Shura gate, she can''t lead the Qin family here on purpose. At that time, if she wants to really stir up conflicts between the two sides, her guilt is greater than Qiu Nuo''s. However, if she lets Qiu Nuo escape like this, she won''t be reconciled. "I will tell the Lord the truth and let him deal with you!" After all, Liu Mei can''t be cruel. She can deal with Qiu Nuo, but she can''t compensate herself. Everything in front of her, she used memory crystal to record down, Qiu Nuo want to admit it is difficult. Anyway, her purpose is just to let Jun Luohua drive qiunuo out of Shura. It''s better to punish qiunuo severely. As for the Qin family, it has nothing to do with her. Feeling that Liu Mei took back her mental strength, Qiu Nuo was also relieved and immediately sent Yunxiu several people into the space. See this scene, Liu Mei pupil a shrink. She never thought that qiunuo had a life crystal that could store living things. Before, she would release her mental power. Just as a soul master, she used to do it before. But she didn''t expect that she stopped qiunuo from using life crystal."Let''s go, Liu HUFA!" Qiu Nuo looks back at Liu Mei with a smile. "You won''t be proud for long!" Liu Mei snorted coldly, threw her long sleeves and turned back. Liu Mei, as the Ninth level soul master of the monarch, is very powerful. Even if she doesn''t have a spirit tree, she can deal with these spirits. With Qiu Nuo following her, there are not many spirits who dare to get close to her. They don''t have any trouble walking back. "Qiunuo, you are back at last. What are you doing in this situation?" Lingyang see autumn promise safe and sound back, immediately relaxed a airway. "Just come back." When you fall, you also say. Seeing this scene, Liu Mei''s envious eyes are red. When the tide of soul comes, she''s not in the camp either. Even if Lingyang doesn''t care, she doesn''t even care about the Lord. Instead, she cares about qiunuo. "Lord, I have something to tell you!" Liu Mei thought that the good days of qiunuo had come to an end, so she put the unhappiness in her heart behind her and came to the front of Jun Luohua. "He said The gentleman falls to spend light to see Liu Mei one eye. "Li Qiu is bold and reckless. She even rescued the prisoners under the eyes of the Qin family. If her subordinates didn''t show up in time and pull Li Qiu back, I''m afraid things would become serious by then." Liu Mei doesn''t blush at all, and she takes all the credit to herself. Qiu Nuo doesn''t pierce it either. She just stands there with her hands around her chest to watch Liu Mei''s good play. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 Jun Luohua frowns slightly. In fact, he always turns a blind eye to this matter. Although qiunuo agrees to join shuramen, he also knows that qiunuo is not the kind of person who obeys discipline, and he doesn''t want qiunuo to become that kind of person. Who knows that he chooses to ignore it, but Liu Mei wants to find out what happened. If he doesn''t do anything, he seems too biased. Seeing that Jun Luohua didn''t make a statement, Liu Mei couldn''t help saying: "Lord, she''s bold since autumn. The evidence is in this memory crystal. I hope Lord can handle this matter fairly!" "Justice?" "You are questioning me?" he said "I dare not!" Liu Mei looked flustered and quickly bowed her head and said, "I just don''t want to be fooled by the beautiful words of Li Qiu!" "You have to be fair, don''t you? Good Jun Luohua nodded lightly, looked at qiunuo and said, "do you know the sin?" "I know sin." But he said, "if I don''t want to admit my guilt, I won''t take any trouble." "You don''t pay attention to the Lord and despise the iron law of shuramen. Even if you are lucky not to be found out, don''t you know how serious the consequences will be if you are found out?" Liu Mei is pressing humanity. "I said I''m sure. Now I''m not standing here. I haven''t been discovered by the Qin family." Qiu Nuo glanced at Liu Mei faintly, "and speaking of the iron law of Shura gate, the first one is to prohibit members from calculating with each other. But Liu''s Dharma guard not only stayed outside the Qin''s camp and wanted to get hold of me, but also recorded it with memory crystal. I''m afraid who didn''t know. Why did Liu''s Dharma guard pay attention to the rules of Shura gate? " Hearing this, Liu Mei had a bad feeling in her heart. Because she found that she could not refute Qiu Nuo''s words, Qiu Nuo insisted that she was sure that she would not be found, and now it did not lead to any bad consequences. On the contrary, she wanted to frame Qiu Nuo. The evidence is solid! You should know that Jun Luohua is the most taboo member of the sect to kill each other. Sure enough, after hearing Qiu Nuo''s words, Jun Luohua turns her eyes to Liu Mei, "you said you should deal with it impartially. There is something wrong with Li Qiu, but you also despise the rules of the school. Do you know the crime?" "I know the crime!" Liu Mei bowed her head and did not dare to deny it, but she was not reconciled in her eyes. "But it all started from autumn, and her subordinates did it to let the Lord know the truth." "Liu Mei, you really don''t know anything? When the tide of soul appeared, there was no one in the camp for you. You didn''t want to go to the Qin family to find out the truth! If you disturb the Qin family today and make them think that we are going to attack them, aren''t you making enemies for no reason? Now don''t pretend to be selfless. In terms of its crimes, you are more than Li Qiu. And you didn''t ask for justice. Now you still want to return! " Lingyang hummed coldly. "Lord, don''t listen to Lingyang''s nonsense..." "Shut up!" Jun Luohua coldly glances at Liu Mei, and takes out a black whip from the storage ring. There is a faint black air flowing on it. "One person thirty whip, Lingyang execution!" Seeing the whip, Lingyang and Liu Mei changed their faces. This is a soul whip, which can directly hurt people''s souls. If you go down with 30 whip, you won''t be able to get out of bed for ten days. Moreover, it will take several years for your follow-up cultivation to fully recover. "Lord, isn''t there too many thirty whips? Liu HUFA is OK, but it''s only nine steps before autumn. I''m afraid these thirty whips can''t stand it!" Lingyang''s face is not. "If you want to plead for her, do it for yourself!" Jun said, then turned away. At this time, the soul tide is not over, but Jun Luohua doesn''t know what magic weapon he put here. After clearing away the spirits in the camp, none of them can break in, and they are afraid and far away. Lingyang see Jun flower insist, also can only take beat soul whip came to qiunuo in front of, "qiunuo, the Lord told me the task, I haven''t finished, so thirty whip, I can only give you 15 whip, no more, I may have several days to get out of bed." "Well, it''s very affectionate!" Liu Mei sarcastically pulled the corner of the mouth, although she is also very afraid of thirty dozen soul whip, but it is not fatal to her, but also take good care of, will always come back. But Qiu Nuo is not the same. Even if Ling Yang gives her 15 lashes, she is still very hard to survive. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to make progress in cultivation. "It''s OK. I can handle thirty whips." With that, qiunuo winked at Lingyang. Lingyang was stunned at first, and immediately remembered that qiunuo had a whole soul tree in his hand. As long as he didn''t lose his life, he could recover quickly even if his soul was hurt seriously. You can''t be unaware of this. It seems that the Lord is not as unfeeling as he thought, just to make a show in front of Liu Mei. Anyway, qiunuo will be alive the next day."Innocence However, when Liu Mei heard Qiu Nuo''s words, she laughed and said, "wait a minute, you''ll know how wrong you are. You can whip a person''s soul with one whip. As a lord level soul master, you can only stick to more than ten whips at most. No matter how many, you will end up with a terrified soul. Now, do you still think you can carry 30 whip? " "I know if I can carry it or not, so I don''t need to be reminded by Liu HUFA here." Qiu Nuo faintly returned a, immediately see to Ling Yang way: "start!" At this time, Lingyang saw qiunuo put a small piece of yanghun wood in his mouth without any trace, so he completely put down his heart. "Then I''ll do it." Lingyang takes the whip to beat the soul. With a flick, the whip falls on Liu Mei. A dull hum came from Liu Mei''s mouth. Her head was covered with cold sweat and her face was pale. From this whip alone, Qiu Nuo knew the power of the soul whip. Lingyang takes back the whip and comes to qiunuo again. He takes turns beating qiunuo in this way, just to fight for more recovery time. "Hold it. It hurts a little." Lingyang looks at qiunuo, some can''t go down, finally can only look away, gently whipped on qiunuo''s back. The effect of beating soul whip has nothing to do with the strength. As soon as the whip touched daoqiunuo''s body, a trace of black gas immediately penetrated into her body, came to her sea of knowledge, and directly penetrated into her soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 "Well!" Qiunuo couldn''t help but exhale. He felt a strong pain coming from the sea of knowledge, just like his soul being roasted on the fire and fried in oil. Almost instantly, qiunuo lost his fighting power. But at the same time, a cool feeling diffused from qiunuo''s mouth to Zhihai, gradually alleviating the pain. Qiu Nuo also understands what Liu Mei said before about her innocence. If she doesn''t have the spirit wood to add at any time, she may not be able to get 30 lashes and die directly. Moreover, this whip is too powerful. The ordinary people and the strong people in the ninth rank of the monarch are almost whipped, and the whole person is not far away from death. If an ordinary person is whipped, he will be devastated. If a strong person in the ninth rank of the monarch is whipped, he will lose his fighting ability in an instant. And this gap is enough to decide life and death in a duel between experts. The process of punishment is extremely long. In addition, Sunplus intends to slow down. When the execution is over, the soul tide outside has dissipated. There is a faint white light in the sky, and it is already daybreak. Watching the tide of soul recede, people outside cheered, and Qiu Nuo, who had been sentenced, was relieved. "Let''s not have anything to do with Jun Luohua. Now you know how powerful it is. Beating the soul whip is an ancient evil weapon. Ordinary people get involved in it, and they have to finish their lives. Now they''ve whipped a full 30 lashes on you. You''re also very lucky, so you can stick to it!" Snow spirit is complaining again, it is the tone that cares to spread out again. "Jun Luohua did this to protect me. He knew that I had a soul tree. When he decided to use the soul whip, he was already facing me." Qiunuo said. "In any case, you should stay away from that guy. Now you should leave this ghost place immediately while you are still in a bad condition. I believe Jun Luohua will not stop you." Snow spirit says. "Here you are again!" Qiu Nuo rubbed his forehead with a headache. "You don''t have to talk about this again, otherwise I''m really angry!" Until now, Xueling still doesn''t give up persuading her to leave the graveyard of the gods. She is very sure that Xueling has something to hide from herself, which is the reason why she is really angry. As a contractual partner, shouldn''t she be frank? Hearing this, Sherrington said nothing. After half a ring, the voice of snow spirit rang out again, "where are they going to arrange cloud repair?" "There are so many houses in the space, you can arrange a yard for them. I''ll see them in the evening." Said tyuno. ¡­¡­ This day is doomed to be a tragic one. The whole camp is filled with a heavy atmosphere. Last night''s soul tide directly killed and injured most of the people stationed here. This kind of thing happened before the Jiuyou tower was seen, which immediately made many people retreat. Some families and sects, which were not strong enough, withdrew one after another. Big families can afford it. They can''t afford it! I haven''t seen the shadow of Jiuyou tower since I''ve been here for a long time. I don''t know if I will encounter the situation like yesterday. Qiu Nuo''s wound of beating the soul whip was completely recovered after drinking two bottles of liquid from the spirit tree. However, the pain of life was not like death, which was deeply imprinted in her mind and made her feel scared. At this time, several strong breath, suddenly close to their camp. He was the leader of the Mu family, Qin family, Wanxiang tower, Tianji Pavilion and other great forces in the divine realm. They all went into the tent of Jun Luohua. Qiu Nuo, who heard the movement, came out and looked at Lingyang. He came forward and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation?" "I''m afraid I''m going to discuss the Jiuyou Pagoda with the Lord." Lingyang looked at qiunuo mysteriously and said: "you should know that since the war of the gods, the key to the Jiuyou tower has disappeared. There are nine keys to the Jiuyou tower. Now our Lord has three keys in his hand, one for mu family, one for Qin family and one for Vientiane tower, and two keys are missing. But what has the final say is that the key is the most important. Even if nine keys are born, when to open nine towers and how to get the things to be allocated, that is our master''s final say. When Lingyang mentions Jun Luohua, it is full of pride. What are these so-called great forces in the divine realm? When they see Jun Luohua, they all have to be human. As Jun Luohua''s subordinates, he has a great face when he goes out! "The key?" After listening to Lingyang''s words, qiunuo is stunned. To tell the truth, she really didn''t know these things. Xueling never told her that this kind of thing would not spread all over the street. She didn''t know it all the time. "You don''t know?" When Lingyang sees qiunuo''s expression, she knows that it''s probably the first time she''s heard about it, but it''s normal to think about it. It''s all the secrets of those high-level officials in the divine realm. Although qiunuo used to be a guest Qing of the Mu family and had a high status, she was not one of the Mu family''s own after all, and she never met the time when the Jiuyou tower was opened, so it''s no surprise that she didn''t know. "You wait." Lingyang said: "before you opened the tea ring, you could turn the tea ring to me. Maybe you and I could see what it looked like."Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened. To tell you the truth, she is really interested. After all, Jiuyou tower is a place that everyone yearns for. She may not have a chance to enter in the future, but it''s always OK to see the key to open Jiuyou Tower! In the tent of Jun Luohua, the giants of Shenyu are sitting around. "There are six of the nine keys, and three more, so we can open the tower. I don''t know who knows the clue of the remaining three keys?" The elder of the Qin family asked. "If I knew it, I would have gone to get it back. Do I need to share it with you here? I believe all of you who are sitting again are the same! " Murdoch was always hot tempered. He choked the elder of the Qin family immediately. "In order to ensure the successful opening of Jiuyou tower, let''s confirm the number of keys again!" The leader of Tianji Pavilion this time is Gulan, who is a little girl, but no one here dares to look down on her. "Lord, what do you say?" Gulan to solicit the eyes, turned to have not spoken Jun Luohua. "I have no objection." Your eyes droop slightly. "Well, let''s start with Tianji Pavilion." Gulan took out an iron box from the storage ring and put it on the table. After opening it, a ray of light suddenly rose into the sky, and a jade key could be seen quietly lying inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 In the outside aware of the movement of Lingyang, quickly put the good tea into qiunuo hands, "go in, don''t worry, there is the Lord, those people dare not say anything!" Qiunuo nodded. It can be seen that Lingyang follows Jun Luohua. This kind of thing has not been done less. There should be no problem. ¡­¡­ as like as two peas in the tent, six keys were placed on the table. They were filled with jade keys, which were colourful and shiny. Just as the elder of the Qin family was about to speak, the curtain of the tent was suddenly lifted and a purple haired woman walked in. She was wearing a tight red dress with a tray in her hand. On it was a set of top-quality red clay tea sets. She was still steaming with the faint smell of tea, which almost instantly filled the whole space. "Who is it?" Qin parents always see someone suddenly break in, immediately picked up their own weapons ready to start, but was stopped by Jun Luohua. "This is my shuroman. She just came in to deliver tea." There is some helplessness in Jun Luohua''s eyes, but he still chooses to protect qiunuo. Autumn Nuo mouth with a faint smile, looks generous and decent, carrying a tray to several people in front of each poured a cup of tea. But when she looks like unintentionally moving her eyes to those iron boxes, the whole person is slightly stunned. This iron box is exactly the metal box that Jun Luohua found at the bottom of the lake behind the mountain of Imperial Capital College of Kyushu mainland? And the same metal box, which she once got from the Jedi, was the key to open the Jiuyou tower in it? Qiu Nuo was surprised, but he was afraid that these people would be suspicious. After pouring the tea, he took the tray and went out. "How about Chou Nuo? See! This is the key to open the Jiuyou tower. It''s amazing Seeing qiunuo coming out, Lingyang immediately steps forward with a smile. Qiunuo nodded absentmindedly. Lingyang said that there are nine keys to open the Jiuyou tower. With her one, there are already seven. As long as the remaining two keys are born, you can open the Jiuyou tower, the legendary place leading to the divine world. At this time, Lingyang also saw that qiunuo''s expression was not right. He immediately lowered his voice and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" It doesn''t make sense. With his understanding of junluohua, junluohua will definitely protect qiunuo. He won''t let qiunuo be wronged. Besides, he didn''t go in well before. "Nothing." Qiu Nuo smiles and shakes his head. "I just think that if there are three keys left that can''t be put together all the time, or if one of them is missing, then I will never open the Jiuyou tower." "You think too much. First of all, there are absolutely no few keys to open the Jiuyou tower. Even the most powerful weapon in the world can''t destroy the key to open the Jiuyou tower. Secondly, there''s a special way to find the key to the Jiuyou pagoda. Do you really think they found it by chance? " Lingyang looks mysterious. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo felt a thump in his heart. "What''s the special way?" Asked tyuno. "As long as you hold one of the keys, you can sense the other keys. The more keys you have, the more accurate the position you can sense. Even if you hide it in the storage ring, you can pick it out exactly. That''s why they don''t hide how many keys they have, because they can''t hide them! " Lingyang shrugged. Qiunuo''s face changed, but immediately he thought that the metal box had been in Xueling''s space. Xueling''s space and the world were relatively independent. Maybe they had no way to find themselves. Although it''s good to have the key to open the Jiuyou pagoda, the bad thing is that she has no identity and background. At most, she is a small member of the Shura gate, and her strength is only nine levels of the Lord. Any one of these gods can easily crush herself. So before the other two keys were born, the key in her hand must not be exposed! ¡­¡­ Inside the tent, because of his words, the elder of the Qin family was interrupted by Qiu Nuo, who came in halfway. His face was not very good. "Lord, I believe you didn''t come here for the sake of Jiuyou tower, but for the sake of looking for the remaining three keys." Qin''s parents said calmly. Of course, they all know what the situation of Jiuyou pagoda is now, not to mention that every time Jiuyou pagoda appears, it will last for a long time. Now they haven''t got all the keys together. Even if they risk their lives to Jiuyou pagoda, what can they do? "Aren''t some of you, too?" You asked. "I just didn''t expect to see you for hundreds of years. Lord, you have another key in your hand. It''s really enviable!" The elder of the Qin family glanced at the fallen flowers and said in a strange way. "Cut the crap and do it!" Mu pride and the elder of the Qin family have never been in the right place, and they are not in the mood to hear him talking nonsense here. They immediately say in a cold voice. "Elder Mu is right. If you are in the mood to waste time here, you might as well see where the next key is!" Gulan also spoke at this time."Hum!" Seeing that Gulan had opened his mouth, Qin''s parents didn''t retort again. They were so proud that they didn''t turn their heads around. They looked at Jun Luohua and said, "please, Lord of the city Jun Luohua did not speak, just stretched out his right hand, slightly lifted, the key in the metal box, then all suspended in the air. The colorful rays intertwined with each other, forming a gorgeous scene in the air. There seemed to be many scenes passing by, but they couldn''t see clearly. They just shocked all the people present and didn''t dare to breathe. After a long time, these keys finally have a movement, they trembled slightly, even Qi Qi flew out of the tent curtain. Qiunuo and Lingyang are standing not far away. They are shocked by this scene. See six keys didn''t stop in front of her, but all rushed into the high altitude, autumn Nuo can''t help patting chest, relieved, it seems that snow spirit space, really can cover up the metal box. Jun Luohua several people rushed out, did not stop, one after another took out their own flying weapon to chase past. "You won''t be scared like this Lingyang patted qiunuo on the shoulder, but also took out the flying weapon, "let''s go, let''s go and have a look, if we find a place, we have to act!" Lingyang words, let qiunuo understand their real purpose of this time, it seems that next, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle. Just as qiunuo and Lingyang were sitting on the flying magic weapon to follow, Liu Mei limped out of the tent and said, "I want to go too!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 "Liu HUFA, if you look like this, don''t join in the fun. If you go, it''s just a drag on the master!" Lingyang looking back at Liu Mei, merciless blow way. "I''ve absorbed a few pieces of soul wood, and I''ve recovered a lot. At least it''s more effective than this smelly girl!" Liu Mei looks at Qiu Nuo viciously. She also knew that she was in qiunuo''s way. Qiunuo had a lot of soul wood on her body. The wound of beating the soul whip was not painful to her at all. But she is not the same. Even if she uses all the genius earth treasures and elixirs that can repair the soul, her current cultivation is still out of ten, but in the end, she is better than Qiu Nuo! Lingyang slightly frowned, Liu Mei''s words are also like this, if he took qiunuo in the past, but did not take Liu Mei, it is a little hard to say. "All right, then you come up!" Considering that it''s very important, he can''t help but bring his personal feelings in. Since Liu Mei wants to follow, let her follow. Anyway, Qiu Nuo is in danger at the critical moment. He can help, but Liu Mei can''t manage it! The speed of Lingyang''s flying magic weapon is extremely fast, but it still can''t catch up with Jun Luohua and others. Fortunately, the key to open Jiuyou tower is too dazzling. Although it''s far away, you can see a colorful ball of light, so you don''t have to worry about losing it. About half an hour in the air, there were more and more cracks in the surrounding space, but the six keys still didn''t stop. Fortunately, the place where these six keys fly seems to form a safe zone. Although the surrounding space is full of storms, the safe zone is very quiet and seems to be separated from the outside into two worlds. At this time, the ball of light suddenly stopped, fell straight to the ground, and then a huge roar came, shaking the whole ground. "Found a place." Sunplus eyes one eye, "did not expect that this is actually very smooth, last time only four keys, can''t find the exact location, this time seems to be no problem." Liu Mei''s eyes also sparkle with strange excitement. She is getting closer and closer to the goal of opening the Jiuyou tower. As one of the members who must be able to enter the Jiuyou tower, how can she not be excited. The flying magic weapon landed slowly, and a large pit with a diameter of tens of meters appeared in front of them. The six flying weapons have been collected by Jun Luohua and others. The elders of the Qin family, Mu pride and qulan are all using the communication beads to mobilize their own people. They have discussed in advance. Before their own people arrive, neither side can act rashly. "Lord." Lingyang takes the lead to Jun Luohua and bows slightly. "Go and wait!" Jun said. "I said, Lord, the people you brought with you this time are not these guys!" The elder of the Qin family looked at Qiu Nuo and sneered, "even the little doll of the Lord level has been brought here. Shura city is not always famous for its many experts, but what I see today is totally different!" Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. Is the elder of Qin family too broad? What''s her cultivation! "It should have nothing to do with Mr. Qin who I want to take in." Jun Luohua glanced at the elder of the Qin family, and his tone was very calm. However, the serious coldness made the elder of the Qin family shiver and dare not speak. "Beyond my ability!" Seeing this scene, Gulan immediately sneered. "Who said that?" As soon as the elder of the Qin family heard this, he suddenly became angry. "I didn''t name it. Why are you so excited? Do you think so yourself? " Quran''s sarcastic mouth. The elder of the Qin family seems to have nothing to do with anyone. Gulan, who has always talked less, also wants to attack him from time to time. "You The elder of the Qin family seemed to be aware of this. At last, he just threw away his long sleeve. With an expression that adults don''t remember villains, he said, "I''ll take it as if you didn''t say this. If you don''t say anything else, I''m not afraid of anyone. The person in the mouth of the guru, of course, won''t be me!" "Yes Gulan sneered and stopped talking. It was only half a day before all the people arrived. At this time, Gulan also had a strange look at Jun, "you can''t really take only three people!" Everyone knows that to enter any secret place of the graveyard of the gods, you need to prepare a large amount of cannon fodder for them to find their way. Jun Luohua takes three people with him. Obviously, he has no such plan. "Don''t go into Qin''s house with other people, but it''s not our way." Qin Wude snorted and took the lead in taking his own men into the pit. Because they are worried about the ownership after the key is found, although they agree to go in together, they also agree that it is better to go separately after going in. Mu pride and qulan had no meaning to Qin Wude''s words, so they took their own people in one after another. "Lord, shall we..." Lingyanggang ready to say something, Jun Luohua raised his hand to stop him, "go in later!"¡­¡­ Under the pit, there is a complex and dense passage like a spider web. It seems that it should be formed naturally. There is no obvious groove mark on the rock wall, and there is even Yingying luster emitting, illuminating the whole underground world. "I''m going, so many ways, which way do I want to go?" Lingyang smoked the corner of his mouth. Jun Luohua took out a key and put it on the palm of his hand. In a moment, the key moved itself. It was like a compass in Jun Luohua''s hand. At last, it pointed to a direction steadily. "Not quite." Qiunuo saw this scene, but he frowned slightly and said, "the Qin family, the Mu family and the Tianji pavilion are obviously not on this road. There is not even a footprint on the ground. But they will use the key to test, the final result is definitely not this way "Lord, I found some traces on the right." Liu Mei came by and said. "Lord, it''s behind you, too!" Ling Yang one face is puzzled a way: "this exactly which road is right?" "In my opinion, neither! Where it doesn''t point, we''ll go! " Qiunuo thought about it, looked up at Jun Luohua and said, "Lord, take out the remaining two keys and have a try." "Li Qiu, you don''t know anything. What''s wrong with you?" Liu Mei never forgets to fight Qiu Nuo. Luo Jun nodded, "I think so!" Then he took out the remaining two keys and determined the two directions. Qiu Nuo and Jun Luohua''s eyes moved to the same place. "Here it is!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Remove the direction of the Qin family, Mu family and Tianji Pavilion, and then remove the direction of the three keys in Jun Luohua''s hand, there is only one channel left. This passage looks very narrow, and it''s even dark inside. You can feel the fear of the unknown at a glance. Maybe it''s human nature. No matter what the situation is, few people choose this way! But just as it happens, only this passage does not respond to the key. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. No matter at the end of this passage, whether you can find the seventh key to open the Jiuyou tower is worth exploring! Entering the passageway, qiunuo felt a cold air coming on his face. It was very similar to the area where they lived before. Although it was uncomfortable, it was tolerable. "This is what the graveyard of the gods should look like. Like the previous passages, you can feel a stream of heat from a long distance, just like a heater." While walking, Lingyang muttered. "You are quite open-minded. There are several good roads to go, but you think this bad road is suitable." Liu Mei snorts softly, and is not happy with Qiu Nuo''s previous proposal. "Why, what do you think of the Lord''s decision?" Lingyang looks back at Liu Mei. "I don''t dare. I just think that Li Qiu''s proposal is too groundless. This road is the most dangerous in any way." Liu Mei takes a careful look at Jun Luohua. She just simply doesn''t like qiunuo. She has no idea about Jun Luohua. Jun Luohua suddenly stopped, "this is not Li Qiu''s proposal, but my idea. Li Qiu just happened to go with me!" Liu Mei''s face turns white. If she can''t hear the meaning of Jun Luohua, she has been with Jun Luohua for so many years. ¡­¡­ The more you go in, the heavier the cold air is, but the passageway is quite spacious. At this time, a dazzling light suddenly came from the front. Lingyang face a joy, "Lord, the front is the exit, here is not dead, we go right!" "It''s cold." Liu Mei holds her arm and her lips are white. Her soul has been hurt, but the strong light coming from the front is like ice for thousands of years, which makes her soul frozen. Qiu Nuo didn''t feel much. She had nine evil fire in her body, which could completely resist the cold. However, this strong light, like an entity, has greatly reduced their forward speed. In a short distance of several hundred meters, they just walked for half an hour. The moment they stepped out of the passage, the strong light suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared, and a warmth came from all directions. In front of them, there are endless pavilions, green stone paths, all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, which are shrouded in the light fog, setting off here like a fairyland on earth. "Lord, we should be at our destination." Lingyang no longer as before so hippy smile, a strict face in the Jun falling behind respectfully said. "Let us all come out!" You light mouth flowers. Smell speech, Ling Yang then took out a piece of fire red crystal stone from the bosom, toward the front of the open space slightly inject spiritual power, a red light then emanates from the crystal stone. In the blink of an eye, there was a well-equipped team in front of them. Roughly speaking, there were at least two or three hundred people. "Lord of the city!" All the people knelt down on one knee toward Jun Luohua and cried in unison. "Go ahead!" Jun Luohua didn''t say much, but these people understood and ran to those buildings after they got the order. Before long, there were several groups of red lights, which were very conspicuous in this white world. "Lord, I''ll go in and have a look." Lingyang immediately took out his weapon and rushed to the direction of the red light. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo can''t help sighing in her heart. If she is here alone today and wants to search all such a large area, I''m afraid she won''t be able to do it in a few days. But Jun Luohua only needs an order. Some people help him to explore the way. In case of a situation, Sunplus will take care of the aftermath. Next to the investigation, it should be found soon. Sure enough, Lingyang went in for a little while, then returned, still holding a metal box in his hand. "Lord, I found it." Sunplus hands on the metal box, but you did not pick up the flowers. Qiu Nuo frowned slightly at this time, "Sunplus, this metal box should not be real. You see, the seal grade on it is far from other metal boxes. I think there must be something wrong with it!" "Seal grade?" Sunplus looked down, "I haven''t seen the seal of the metal box!" Before he saw the nine you tower key, is to untie the seal after the state, even he has not seen, how can Qiu Nuo so clear? "What are you doing here? This metal box is clearly the key to open the Jiuyou tower. You said there was something wrong with the seal. Have you ever seen it? " Liu Mei said lightly. "I have." Of course, qiunuo won''t say that she knows so clearly because she also has a metal box."Yes? Where have you met? Even if you used to be the guest Qing of Mu family, it is impossible for mu family to give you the metal box! Before you lie, don''t use your head to think about it. Hum Liu Mei obviously said with disbelief. "I was also present when the Lord got the third key. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the Lord." Qiu Nuo stands up and says that she believes that Jun Luohua doesn''t want to pick up the metal box. She also sees something wrong. "Lord, is that true?" Liu Mei looks at you in disbelief. She didn''t expect that qiunuo and junluohua had already known each other so long, and qiunuo was not a member of Shura at that time, but junluohua didn''t have the slightest vigilance against her. If you were someone else, junluohua would never stay alive. "When I took the third key, Li Qiu was really with me. And as Li Qiu said, there was something wrong with the metal box. The real box should still be in it." You fall flower path. "And what''s in it?" Sunplus looked at the metal box road in his hands in doubt. "Just open it and see." Liu Mei''s hand is full of soul power. She grabs the seal on the metal box fiercely. "Stop it!" Qiu Nuo and Jun Luohua speak in the same voice. But it was still late. Only a huge roar was heard. The metal box exploded directly, and the whole underground space became rickety, like it was about to collapse. "Sunplus!" Qiu Nuo stares big eyes, looking at the figure that slowly falls toward the back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Qiunuo because of the protection of Jun falling flowers, in time to retreat, so not affected by any. But Lingyang and Liumei, who are closest to each other, are still living and dying. "What''s the matter? It''s killing me." At this time, Sunplus, who had been far away from the earthquake, suddenly stood up slowly, rubbing his ass and swearing. "You''re OK!" Qiunuo rushed forward and carefully checked Sunplus''s body to make sure that he was really not hurt. He was relieved. "What are you worried about? I have advanced defense fuchsin in my hand. Fortunately, I started defense fuchsin at the first time. If I react slowly, I will be seriously injured now." Ling Yang threw a crystal stone in his hand, and immediately looked at Liu Mei, "Liu Dharma protector, I said you want to murder me, but don''t be so obvious, OK? It''s said that there''s something wrong with this box. You dare to touch the seal. Don''t pull me if you want to die! " Liu Mei''s face was pale and terrible, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth. Her whole body trembled slightly, and she looked hurt. Although she also used the means of defense, the defense Fu Jing in Sunplus''s hand was awarded by Jun Luohua. Naturally, it''s extremely precious. How can her defense weapon match? In addition, she was seriously injured and her reaction was slow. Some of the attacks fell on her. "Lord, I am reckless!" Liu Mei took a piece of glittering fluorescent pill, which was very high at the first sight. Then she got up reluctantly, knelt on the ground, and quickly confessed to Jun Luohua. Jun Luohua''s face is very cold. With a wave of long sleeves, Liu Mei flies out and falls heavily on the ground. "You''d better reflect and repent here. I''m so disappointed by what you''ve done recently." Jun Luo Hua said in a cold voice. He turned around and walked inside. See, Qiu Nuo and Ling Yang also followed in the past. ¡­¡­ Entering the bluestone path, qiunuo finds that his vision becomes blurred, which is totally different from the haze he sees outside. Did not walk a few steps, autumn Nuo suddenly kicked a corpse, is just those people who came in before. Seeing that it was so quiet inside, did all the people who came along died? It seems to see qiunuo''s doubts, Lingyang whispered: "those who are still alive have been taken into the life crystal by me, but most of the people who come in this time have been killed and injured. Almost every place here is dangerous." As soon as the words fell, a dark green vine suddenly stretched out from the nearby flowers and entangled qiunuo''s feet. Immediately, he dragged qiunuo to the deep of the flowers. Qiu Nuo reacted very quickly and took out a dagger to cut the vine on his foot for the first time. Who knew that the vine seemed to have a thought, and even swayed left and right. In an instant, Qiu Nuo evaded Qiu Nuo''s attack, and also made Qiu Nuo lose his balance. The dagger in his hand could not touch the vine any more. I don''t know whether it is to see her weakest or what. Sunplus and Jun Luohua have nothing to do with each other. She is the only one under attack. And Sunplus and Jun Luohua stand on one side, with no intention of helping. Qiu Nuo''s eyes suddenly turned, and a dark plant appeared in her palm. Feeling that his master was in danger, the magic vine suddenly became thicker and longer. All of a sudden, it entangled the vine bound with qiunuo. The thorn on the magic vine deeply penetrated into the vine. The vine turned black and withered in the blink of an eye. Finally, it collapsed on the ground, and there was no movement. At this time, qiunuo had been dragged into the flowers. In front of her, there was a cannibal with a big mouth, which was two or three meters high. If magic vine''s movement was a little slower, she would be the nourishment of this cannibal. Moving his feet, Qiu Nuo easily broke free from the vine, and immediately took the magic vine back into space. With a light jump, he turned out the flowers. "Pa Pa Pa!" Lingyang claps his hands and walks towards qiunuo. "That''s right. I know how to use my weapon properly. The vine of blood vine is not so easy to deal with. The ordinary blade has no effect on it at all. Even if I am entangled, it will take a lot of effort to open it!" Sunplus''s face was full of praise. "If I didn''t have the magic vine in my hand, I would have died long ago, and you would have been dead nearby. I''m wrong about you!" Qiu Nuo put his hands around his chest and snorted. "You''ve entered the arena. Are you still afraid of this little blood vine flower?" The voice of your falling flowers came suddenly. Qiu Nuo blinked his eyes, listening to the meaning of Jun Luohua, I want to exercise myself! "Let''s go!" Jun Luohua no longer said anything, turned and continued to walk towards the deep fog. Along the way, qiunuo was attacked by dozens of different plants. Without exception, these plants only attacked themselves. They seemed to have no interest in junluohua and Sunplus. She finally understood why Sunplus just went in and out so fast, which was totally different from the situation she is now facing. And Jun Luohua is also very patient, every time is waiting for qiunuo out of danger, just continue to move forward. If you are not sure that Jun Luohua has never been here, she suspects that these things are made by Jun Luohua.For the last time, qiunuo burned a willow that would attack people with a red lotus fire. They finally came to the core of the place. It''s an eight story building. Judging from its appearance, it''s not very similar to the architectural style of this era. At least today''s buildings will never be so complicated. Apart from the tower, there are few eight story buildings. "Lord, the box just now was found on the top floor here." Lingyang said. "It won''t be on the top floor." Jun said. Although according to the Convention, treasures are usually stored at the highest level, the key to the Jiuyou tower is different. "Why?" See Jun falling flower said so sure, autumn Nuo can''t help but doubt way. "Because the previous three keys, including those of the Qin family, the Mu family and the Tianji Pavilion, were all found underground. This time, they should be no exception. Here, there should be underground rooms and other places." Jun Luohua explained. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo suddenly nodded. The key she got at that time was also found at the bottom of the secret place. Is there anything else in it. "I see." Lingyang suddenly realized, "the dead can''t live on the ground. Their tomb must be deep underground. Of course, it''s more likely that something as precious as the key of Jiuyou tower is hidden near the tomb." "That makes sense." Tyuno agreed. "When it comes to the darkroom, I found a place before, but I went in and had a look. There was nothing special about it." Lingyang suddenly said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 "Show me." Jun Luohua pondered for a while and said. "Come with me." With Qiu Nuo and Jun Luohua, Lingyang comes to an ancient well behind the building, "Lord, it''s down here. I''ve seen it inside. There are several dark rooms inside." Smell speech, the gentleman falls flower to the ancient well bottom to see one eye, immediately a lift clothes pendulum, then jumped down. "It''s worthy of being the Lord. Whatever you do, you are so handsome!" Lingyang sighed, and then looked at qiunuo beside him, "do you think so?" Qiunuo looks at Lingyang with no words and jumps down. Under the ancient well, there is an open space. The ground is paved with bluestones. In front of it is a stone platform, on which there are some sacrifices. In the middle is a strange bronze statue, holding a gesture of reaching out to the ground. Around, there are four ear chambers, which are all wide open, with a two meter high bronze statue in them. "Lord, do you think this is the place to store the key of Jiuyou tower?" Lingyang also jumped down at this time, came to Jun Luohua and asked. Jun Luohua did not speak, went directly to the small bronze statue on the stone platform. "Did you find that their fingers were pointing in the same direction?" Qiunuo came out of the last ear room and came to the front of Jun Luohua and Lingyang. Lingyang looked back around, surprised to stare at his eyes, "you mean, this stone platform?" "Yes Qiu Nuo nodded, "I think it''s necessary to take this stone platform apart to have a look!" "Do as tyuno says." Jun Luohua took a look at Lingyang. "Yes, Lord." Lingyang broke his fingers, and immediately his right hand slowly clenched into a fist. A layer of white light immediately wrapped his fist. A few steps forward, Lingyang''s fist smashed toward the altar. I don''t know what material the altar is made of. When Sunplus hit it, there was no crack. But a "boom" sound came, and a small door opened under the altar. Sunplus bent over to get in, and soon came his voice: "Lord, this is the real entrance, there is still a lot of space below." "You go first." Jun Luohua took a look at qiunuo. "Yes." Qiunuo nods. There is Sunplus in front and Jun Luohua in the back. Although she has the lowest strength, she is in the safest position. After entering the small door, there is a long downward ladder, the whole space is dark, without any lighting crystal or torch. Lingyang is ready to take out the lighting crystal, who knows, but was stopped by Jun falling flowers. "Just go on like this." The light voice of your falling flowers came. Qiunuo found that Jun Luohua was very close to himself, almost within two steps of himself, and even the sound of breathing could be heard. This distance has exceeded qiunuo''s safe distance, so we can consider that in this kind of space, we should be closer. In case something happens, we can help each other in time. Qiunuo doesn''t say anything and deliberately shortens the distance between herself and Sunplus. Hearing the words of Jun Luohua, Sunplus didn''t ask much, so it immediately put the lighting crystal away and walked carefully towards the bottom of the stairs. Along the way, in addition to a few times almost step on the ladder, was behind the Jun Luohua help, then there is no other accident. Maybe without lighting, there will be no danger? That''s the only way to think! In front of them, a ray of light finally appeared. When they walked out of the stairs, a spacious hall appeared in front of them. In the hall, there are 24 bronze statues more than two meters high, which point to the same place as the previous ones. Following the direction indicated by the bronze statue, they soon found the entrance to the next place, and then they went to the next place. They met ten such halls in a row, but they didn''t find the key of Jiuyou tower. They couldn''t even find the entrance at the beginning. "It''s a pit!" Lingyang punches on the wall, and his face is full of depression. "These bronze statues are regular!" Qiu Nuo said suddenly. Smell speech, the vision of Jun Luo Hua can''t help but move to Qiu Nuo. "Tell me about it." You fall flower path. "The first room we came in was twenty-four bronze statues, the second room was forty-eight bronze statues, the third room was ninety-six bronze statues, but the fourth room turned into twenty-four bronze statues. That is to say, there is a cycle in every three rooms. Now, we have passed three such rooms, and now the fourth room is a new reincarnation. In this, we must have overlooked something! " "It''s the eyes of the bronze statue." Jun Luohua suddenly said, "in every room with 24 bronze statues, one bronze statue has closed eyes, and the direction they point to is slightly different from most other bronze statues. If you don''t look carefully, you may not be able to see it." "Sure enough Sunplus checked the bronze statue in the room and said, "he doesn''t mean due south, but southwest!"Qiunuo came to the direction of the bronze statue and pressed the blue brick down. Who would have thought that the room suddenly vibrated. All the bronze statues slowly sank to the ground, and a crystal prism rose from the ground. On the crystal prism, it''s a humble metal box. It''s their goal this time! "Yes, Lord Sunplus said excitedly. Jun Luohua stepped up to the crystal prism, took the metal box in his hand, gently brushed away the dust, the other hand, suddenly pointed on the metal box, only to hear a "click", the metal box slowly opened, revealing a brilliant key. Qiunuo stood by and silently wrote down the way you opened the metal box with fallen flowers. Although you fell flowers very quickly, you could only see a few shadows, but qiunuo was very energetic and wrote down every detail. Wait, just go out and have a try, qiunuo thought. "Congratulations to the Lord. Now the Lord has four keys in his hand. As long as you find the remaining two keys, you can successfully open the Jiuyou Tower!" Lingyang said. "The other two keys have been born, so you don''t have to look for them any more." Jun Luohua covered the metal box and put in the storage ring. This words, but let autumn Nuo in the heart a clap Deng. "How does the Lord know?" Lingyang asked qiunuo about the problem. "I didn''t know before. I knew when I got the fourth key." Jun Luohua didn''t explain much. He turned around and came to the entrance before them, "go out first!" ¡­¡­ Come to the place before, qiunuo found that the Qin family, Mu family and Tianji Pavilion all found here. And originally fell on the ground of Liu Mei, unexpectedly disappeared! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 "Lord of the city!" Qin Wude walked forward with a smile, arched his hand and said, "look, you''ve come out so soon. I think you''ve found the key to the Jiuyou tower, haven''t you?" "It''s nothing to do with Mr. Qin!" Jun Luohua said coldly. "Lord, you can''t say that. You already have three keys in your hand. The seventh key should be distributed by our three families!" Qin Wude said cheekily. "I''ll decide who I''ll give it to you first." Jun said. This made Qin Wude''s face stiff. Mu pride and Gulan have also stepped forward, obviously do not want to let Qin Wude exploit the loophole, this seventh key, they will get it anyway! "Oh, it''s so busy here!" At this time, a soft voice of a man suddenly came out. Immediately, a handsome young man in gorgeous clothes came out of the passage. However, his eyebrows were raised, and his fierce eyes flashed from time to time, which added a bit of hostility to him. "Zhuo Qinglian of Tianyan chamber of Commerce!" The pupil of Mu pride shrinks slightly. Among the three forces in Shenyu, only Tianji pavilion has got a key to Jiuyou pagoda. It has to be said that there is a lot of luck in it. Otherwise, the three forces must be better than the Mu family and Qin family. Therefore, the Qin family and the Mu family never mentioned the key to the Jiuyou pagoda, and they kept it secret from the outside world, so they didn''t let out any news. Tianji Pavilion, in order not to have another powerful opponent, is also a wise choice to hide this matter. After all, Mujia and Qinjia Tianji Pavilion can not be ignored, but if Tianyan chamber of Commerce or Vientiane tower step in, the advantage of Tianji Pavilion will not exist. This time, most of them were using the key of Jiuyou tower to find the seventh key. They were too quiet and were found by the people of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, so they followed them all the way. "It seems that none of you welcome me very much." Zhuo Qinglian shakes a gorgeous folding fan embroidered with gold thread in her hand, and her whole body is glittering. She is afraid that others will not know that he is rich. It''s about the key to the Jiuyou tower. No one here wants to say a word to Zhuo Qinglian. They''re afraid that Zhuo Qinglian will seize the chance. It''s hard to say where the seventh key belongs. For a moment, there was silence all around. Qiunuo three people stand there, watching the good play on the opposite side, does not mean that they have the patience to watch it all the time. "You guys, if you have nothing to do, don''t pester in the middle of the road. Give us a way. If you want to fight or kill, it has nothing to do with us. We are still rushing out!" Sunplus hands ring chest, broke the silence of the scene. "It''s OK to leave, but this seventh key can only be owned by our Tianyan chamber of Commerce!" There was a sneer on Zhuo Qinglian''s face. She reached for a move, and a woman with hair and blood was carried up, "is this the Liu Dharma protector of your Shura gate? If you don''t want anything to happen to her, I''d like to urge the Lord of the city to hand in the seventh key. You Shura city already has three keys, and I don''t want this one! " "Lord, help me!" Liu Mei slightly recovered some consciousness, looked up to see Jun falling flowers, immediately eyes a bright, mouth for help. "Are you threatening me?" Jun Luohua looks at Zhuo Qinglian and says with a faint smile. Zhuo Qinglian''s whole body is chilly when she is seen by Jun Luohua. Just one look can make him feel uncomfortable. How terrible is this guy! However, Zhuo Qinglian is not an ordinary person. She can''t bear the discomfort. Zhuo Qinglian tugs at the corner of her mouth. She says, "Lord of the city, where is this? I just want to make a deal with Lord of the city. There is absolutely no threat!" "Oh?" Jun Luohua raised her eyebrows and immediately looked at Liu Mei indifferently. "If you want to change the key with her, the chip is still worse. Don''t you wonder how she got hurt?" As early as when he decided to take Liu Mei out, he had already decided not to let Liu Mei go back alive. He absolutely didn''t need a man who was disobedient and good at making suggestions! Therefore, the exchange proposed by Zhuo Qinglian is meaningless to Jun Luohua. Hearing this, Liu Mei''s face turned white. "Lord, no, you won''t leave me alone, will you? Over the years, I''ve been doing my best to shuramen. Lord, you can''t do this to me! " Liu Mei cried in despair. Her eyes fell on Qiu Nuo. She knew that it was all because of this woman. She does to Qiu Nuo''s all, the gentleman falls the flower is not to turn a blind eye, but always sees in the eye! After thinking about everything, Liu Mei''s heart is full of desolation. It turns out that from the beginning to the end, she is nothing in Jun Luohua''s eyes, even less than a little girl I met later. Her admiration for her efforts is not worth mentioning at all in Jun Luohua''s eyes! Zhuo Qinglian''s face is also very ugly, because he didn''t expect Jun Luohua to give up on his men. Everyone who can sit in the position of Shura gate''s Dharma protector is a top expert. If Liu Mei is not injured today, even if it''s him, it''s not Liu Mei''s opponent at all.Even if there is no shortage of strong people in Shura City, there are few people like the top ten in tianbang! "Lord, I''ve seen your ruthlessness, but it''s not worth losing a capable man for a key, is it? Anyway, the Lord of the city already has three keys in his hand. Do you still need one? " Zhuo Qinglian still moved out of the previous words, trying to make Jun Luohua realize that no matter how many keys you hold in your hand, it''s useless. Anyway, when you enter the Jiuyou pagoda, you can get many treasures, which all depend on your ability! However, the next sentence of Jun Luohua breaks Zhuo Qinglian''s fantasy. "Don''t you know that after opening the Jiuyou tower, the contents are distributed according to the number of keys held? If you want to get the key in my hand, you''d better save your mind. If I do it, none of your people will go back alive today! " Jun Luohua very domineering said. Qiu Nuo and Ling Yang look at Jun Luohua with a look of worship. In the divine realm, few people can say such words. But Zhuo Qinglian''s face changed. She said: "I really don''t know that there is such a rule. I really offended you before. If I knew that the key was related to the interests of the Lord of the city, I wouldn''t dare to ask for it!" "If you don''t get out of the way soon, even if our Lord doesn''t do it, I can beat you up!" Sunplus is blatant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 Seeing that Zhuo Qinglian gave in, the Qin family and the Mu family would have nothing to do tomorrow and today. Just as Jun Luohua said, the number of keys is related to the distribution ratio of the treasures in the Jiuyou tower. Only a fool would hand in the keys! But Gulan''s eyes flickered slightly. He didn''t seem to be ready to let Jun Luohua and others leave so easily. Among all the people present, she and Jun Luohua are the only ones who are superior. Just because the other three families don''t have the power to fight, doesn''t mean she doesn''t. However, the only thing that worries her is that Jun Luohua is at the level of the venerable, and the gap between each level is huge. She has stayed at the level of the venerable for tens of thousands of years. Although Jun Luohua is several times younger than her, she is gifted, so it is difficult to ensure that the other side will not be higher than her own cultivation. "What else do you have to say, guru Jun Luohua''s eyes turn to qulan who is still a child. Because of the special cultivation method, qulan will never grow up and stand out in the crowd. "Lord, they are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. We are both venerable and strong. If we really want to fight, we can''t win. Well, let''s take a step back. Tianji Pavilion can buy the seventh key with money, or exchange it with something. Heaven level skills, martial arts, master level soul crystal, and top grade divine fire can be exchanged with the Lord of the city as long as we have them in Tianji Pavilion! " In the end, Gulan was worried that he would not be able to beat Jun Luohua. Instead, he suffered a loss and took a step back to speak. When Qiu Nuo heard this, he was stunned. The chips used in exchange were too amazing. At the same time, I also realized how hot the key of Jiuyou tower is. Originally, she was going to take out the key at the right opportunity to fight for an opportunity to enter the nine secluded pagoda, but now she had to consider it carefully. Even if she can get the key, these guys will definitely compete with themselves for the so-called distribution ratio. She is a little rookie less than the monarch level, and she is not killed every minute. "Do you think we shuramen will lack these things?" Jun Luohua asked: "and the treasure in the Jiuyou tower, even if it is the most precious, is also God level. If you want the key to the Jiuyou tower, you should prepare at least ten God level things to exchange with me. I don''t believe it. I can''t even calculate this account!" Gulan''s face is stiff. Although what Jun Luohua said is true, who can get ten God level treasures at one time? Besides, even if you enter the Jiuyou tower, it''s hard to say whether you can get back the book! "You must have a limit when you open your mouth! To be fair, do you think there is any power in the divine realm that can take out ten divine treasures at one time? " Gulan gritted his teeth. "Since I can''t keep the key, I don''t think I can." Jun Luohua said with a smile: "as for the lion''s big mouth, this is a bit too much. Buying and selling things is your love and my wish. If the guru can''t give me the price, I naturally have the right to choose not to sell them!" "You Gulan''s eyes glared, and a faint blue light blade slowly formed in her hands, which meant that she was ready to start. Jun Luohua moves faster than qulan. He makes a snap of his finger. In a flash of red light in the sky, a huge contract law array emerges. In a flash of birdsong, a beautiful Phoenix full of flame slowly flies out of the contract law array. Gulan immediately stopped, and even was forced to step back by the momentum of the Phoenix. "Venerable eight steps!" Gulan''s eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at you and said, "you have such a powerful contract beast. Is it impossible that your cultivation is above the eighth level of the venerable?" "What''s the impossibility? None of you Tianji elders in Tianji pavilion are our rivals. You''re a little younger!" Lingyang said with a sneer. "If you still want to do it, I''ll accompany you, but you may not be able to afford the consequences!" Jun Luohua''s face is still light, but people who know him well know that this time qulan is completely irritating him. Zhuo Qinglian, who was going to threaten you with Liu Mei before, had a look of fear on her face. Qin Wude and Mu Zihao also had a black face. Fortunately, they didn''t do too much, otherwise none of them would have gone out alive. In the final analysis, they still underestimated Jun Luohua. It is said that Jun Luohua had a noble cultivation long ago, but the legend is only a legend. The key is that Jun Luohua was too young and didn''t move in front of the public, so it gave them a false impression. Until now, they know that no one has ever seen Jun Luohua do it, but they have seen Jun Luohua do it. I''m afraid they have already died! Huofeng turned into a beautiful woman in red and fell to the ground slowly. She is elegant and generous, charming but not coquettish. She has a strong breath, which makes people dare not look directly at her! "Master." Huofeng comes to the front of Jun Luohua and salutes respectfully. "Who dares to block the way, there will be no amnesty for killing!" The simple words of Jun Luohua made all the people on the scene withdraw madly for fear that they would be attacked by the woman in red. When the road is empty, Jun Luohua takes qiunuo and others out.When passing by Liu Mei, Zhuo Qinglian suddenly asked, "Lord, don''t you take this Liu Dharma protector with you?" The king falls flower footstep to pause, immediately say: "at your disposal!" Liu Mei, who had a trace of hope, suddenly turned pale. Jun Luohua really wanted her to die. no Why did things turn out like this? She is the confidant of Jun Luohua, one of the only Dharma protectors of Shura sect! It''s all this woman! Liu Mei''s venomous eyes fall on Qiu Nuo. Suddenly she breaks away the two people''s control behind her and rushes toward Qiu Nuo. "Go to hell, bitch!" Liu Mei screams crazily. Her palm is full of soul power, and she pats Qiu Nuo''s back. Even if she can''t use the staff, it''s just pure soul power, and it''s not what Qiu Nuo can bear. This blow can definitely kill Qiu Nuo! Seeing the distance from qiunuo getting closer and closer, Liu Mei''s eyes were more excited. But then, her abdomen suddenly a pain, a trace of blood slowly from her mouth down. "Lingyang!" Liu Mei looks at the sun blocking in front of her, and her heart is full of resentment and unwillingness. "Originally, the LORD brought you out this time to give you a chance to show yourself, but you are so disappointing. The Lord never needs a person who is proud of you, not to mention the Lord has not spoiled you yet!" With a sneer at the corner of her mouth, Lingyang immediately felt a slight shock from the dagger in her hand. A piece of spiritual power rushed to Liu Mei''s sea of knowledge and scattered her soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Looking at Jun Luohua to his heartfelt hand, also can under so ruthless hand, all the people on the scene are pale. Sure enough, the leader of Shura is as ruthless and ruthless as the rumor. Before, they only thought that this man was easy to get along with because they were cheated by the appearance of Jun Luohua. It seems that they are really wrong. Back to the ground, qiunuo and others didn''t go back to the camp. They flew out of the area by flying magic weapon, following the safe track before, and then walked out of the graveyard of the gods. ¡­¡­ Outside the city of northern Mexico, the demon family palace, which used to cover a large area, is now flat and overgrown with weeds, as if the former palace had never existed. When Qiu Nuo saw this scene on the flying magic weapon, his eyes were full of shock and confusion. "Qiunuo, I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time, but I don''t know where to start. A year ago, about the time when you first came to Shura City, the demon family palace suddenly disappeared one day. This kind of thing, even in the long history of the divine realm, has never happened. Everyone thought that the little Lord of the demon Kingdom disappeared with the palace, because the people in the palace no longer appeared in people''s sight, including the generals of the demon clan. Who knows, a month later, everyone thought that with the disappearance of the palace, he suddenly appeared in the demon world and married a woman named light nono Sunplus spread out her hand and told all the secrets she had been holding in her heart recently. He knew that qiunuo would find out about it sooner or later when she came to Beimo city. He believed that Jun Luohua was willing to bring qiunuo here in order to let her witness what had happened here. Otherwise, it would be hard for people to believe if she said so. When qiunuo hears Lingyang''s words, she doesn''t care about the disappearance of the demon family palace. There is only one sentence in her mind: Qianye and qingnuo are married He really believed that woman''s words, thought that she was the one who disappeared in his memory, just because of the eternal tears? It''s ridiculous. It''s funny. It''s a fool with a brain caught in the door! Qiunuo''s eyes were moist, and he couldn''t let the tears fall down. He immediately took his eyes back and said faintly, "let''s go!" But Lingjun is ready to stop a look. "To the Vientiane Tower!" You fall flower path. ¡­¡­ It seems that I feel the low mood of qiunuo. The weather in the whole space becomes gloomy, as if the sky is going to collapse at any time. Xueling''s face was full of hesitation and entanglement. Finally, she sent a message to qiunuo: "don''t worry about it. It''s not so simple. The person who can use this method doesn''t exist at all, and the master of the demon family''s palace is Qianye. Do you think that person will be stupid enough to do it when Qianye goes out? So there is no doubt that the eight thousand night palace and the nine thousand night palace disappeared together. Qingnuo, who is supposed to be in the demon''s palace, appears intact in the demon world and married Qianye. Don''t you think there are many problems in it? If you want to find out what''s going on, you have to start with this light nono! " This kind of means, even the people in that world, is quite difficult to use, so this thing is definitely not accidental, but targeted! "Are they still in the demon world?" Suddenly think of what, Qiu Nuo quickly look to Ling Yang asked. "This..." Lingyang grabs the sideburns and hesitates to tell qiunuo the truth. "Why are you hesitating, say it!" Qiu Nuo stares. "Qianye and qingnuono are now in Mu''s house. In another month, it will be the wedding day of Qu Lin in Vientiane tower and Xuanyuan Jin in Xuanyuan''s house. As a good friend of Qu Lin, Qianye naturally wants to attend." Lingyang said. "At Mu''s house!" Qiunuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly took out his flying weapon and turned over to sit on it. "I''ll go to Beimo Shangcheng and meet you later!" With that, Qiu Nuo''s flying instrument turned into a streamer and flew to the northern city. "Lord..." Lingyang some afraid of looking back to Jun falling flowers, he is not said a little more, but qiunuo know the truth, should also die for that person! This is good for the Lord! "Let her go!" You dropped a flower to lightly sigh a way. ¡­¡­ Beimo Shangcheng is still the same as before, almost unchanged, but in just one year, it has already changed. Qiu Nuo was wearing a long red tight dress, with drooping eyebrows and long dark purple hair. She was very conspicuous on the street. When people around her saw her, she was first surprised and then turned into a finger. "Look, this man is not a demon, is he?" "How can it be? You didn''t see the evil spirit on her. This guy is an evil cultivator! Moreover, he is possessed by the devil, and he may kill people madly at any time! " "Evil cultivation? That''s disgusting, isn''t it "How dare evil repair swagger outside? It''s too bold. Other evil repair, which one is not eager to hide himself for fear of being found out!""Go and inform the patrol and let them catch this enchantress!" "Yes, let''s get this enchantress arrested!" As a result, qiunuo was stopped by a patrol before he reached Mu''s home. But because qiunuo didn''t break the rules of northern Mexico City, the patrol team didn''t dare to take anyone. "Girl, we don''t welcome people like you in Beimo city. You''d better leave now!" The leader of the patrol team, looking at Qiu Nuo road with a cold face, is not ready to let her go one step further. "I don''t think I''ve done it before?" Qiu Nuo slightly raises Mou, looking at this patrol captain way. "Yes, but you..." Before the patrol leader finished speaking, Qiu Nuo interrupted him, "that''s it. Your patrol only cares about law and order, and it''s not your turn to intervene in the rest." Qiu Nuo tilted his head, and there seemed to be a dark purple flame burning in his eyes, "so I advise you to either find someone who can take care of the business or get out of my way!" "You want to die!" When the patrol captain saw that qiunuo dared to tell him to go away, he immediately glared. He swung his weapon and was ready to cut qiunuo. However, he bumped into a light shield. Qiunuo stroked the black shield necklace on his neck and looked at him with a smile. "This is your first hand. Even if you are a member of the patrol team, you can''t ignore the rules of northern Mexico City." "You The patrol captain''s face was full of shock. He clearly felt that Qiu Nuo''s breath was not strong, but why did he, the patrol leader of the second rank of the monarch, feel a sense of fear when facing this woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 "What''s the matter." At this time, a clear male voice suddenly sounded. Immediately, a man in a white silver robe came out of the crowd. "It''s Mr. mubai!" In the crowd, a woman''s voice rang out. "Join me, young master mubai!" When the patrol captain saw mubai, he immediately welcomed him as if he had seen a savior. He didn''t forget to complain and said, "we broke into an evil monk in Beimo Shangcheng today. I wanted to persuade her to leave. Who knows that she not only refused, but also wanted to fight with me. I really don''t know what to do with her!" At this time, Mu Bai just moved his eyes to Qiu Nuo, who was behind the patrol captain, and immediately his pupils suddenly shrank, "Qiu Nuo!" "The young master is mistaken." Qiu Nuo said lightly. Since mubai chose to defend Qulin last time, she has not treated this guy as a friend. What''s more, she has entered the Shura gate and has a new identity. This time, she just wanted to find out what happened to Qianye and qingnuono, and how the demon clan palace disappeared. She didn''t plan to make more interactions with others. "You still want to cheat me, you think you become like this, I don''t know you?" Mubai looks at qiunuo in disbelief. He doesn''t understand why qiunuo has changed after one year''s disappearance. What has qiunuo experienced in this year? "I''m too lazy to tell you more." Qiunuo turns around and is ready to leave, but the people in the patrol don''t intend to let her go. They surround the road tightly and don''t give qiunuo a chance to leave. "Get out of the way!" Qiu Nuo said in a cold voice. "Get out of the way." Mubai winked at the patrol. Patrol people who dare not listen to mubai''s words, immediately give Qiu Nuo the way out. Qiunuo frowned slightly, and then walked in another direction. Who knows, mubai was chasing after him, keeping a certain distance, neither coming forward nor leaving. "I said," what do you want? " Qiu Nuo suddenly turned back and said, "I said I didn''t know you!" "Why, is there something wrong with Qianye''s brain, and so is your brain?" Mubai pointed to his head. "That''s what''s wrong with you!" Qiu Nuo gives Mu Bai a white eye, but is tiny a Leng immediately, "why do you say so thousand night? What''s the matter with him now! " "Look, you still say you don''t know me. You are Qiu Nuo. You admit it yourself." Mubai came to qiunuo quickly. Qiu Nuo stares at Mu Bai. If he didn''t mention Qian ye, she won''t admit it! But now she certainly can''t get into Mu''s house. If she wants to know the news of Qianye, she can only get through Mu Bai. "What did you mean by that?" Asked tyuno. "A year ago, when you disappeared, Qianye went crazy to look for you and executed all the people who secretly played tricks in the palace. In fact, Qianye didn''t believe the words called qingnuo at all, and asked for the eternal tears to come back, ready to give them to you personally. But who thought, at that time, the demon clan palace suddenly disappeared out of thin air. And light nono, who was supposed to be no longer in the world, married Qianye in the demon world a month later. Don''t you think it''s very strange? " Mubai looks at qiunuo. "There is something wrong with it!" Qiu Nuo looks cold. "Now Qianye and that woman live in Mu''s house. I think it''s necessary to take you to meet him. He makes me feel very different from before, but I''m not sure if this is my illusion, so I need you to make sure." Mubai said. "Well, take me to see him at once!" Qiunuo can''t wait to say. "Don''t worry. If you just go in like this, you''ll show up immediately. Is there any way to cover up your hair color?" Mubai looked up and down at qiunuo road. "Maybe not." She shook her head. The color of her hair and pupil is not the color of the sky, but the subtle change of appearance caused by the exposure of evil Qi. As long as the evil fire in her body is still there, the color of her hair and pupil will never change. Even if you take the medicine to change the color of your hair and pupil, you will soon return to what you are now because of the leakage of evil Qi in your body. "That way, you go back to zhuqingxuan with me first, and I''ll make an appointment for Qianye alone." Mubai thought about it. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. ¡­¡­ Mubai first finds someone to take qiunuo back to zhuqingxuan, and immediately enters Mu''s home. When he came to Qianye and qingnonuo''s residence, mubai was stopped by a maid with green hair outside. "Your highness and princess are resting in it. Now they don''t see any guests!" "I didn''t have so many rules with Qianye before. What''s more, this is the Mu family. When is it your turn to have a little maid preach to me?" Mu Bai lifts the maid aside and rushes in regardless. "What''s the matter." The door opened and a woman in a pink palace skirt came out slowly. Behind her was a slender man. ''s eyes as like as two peas fell on the man. He frowned and looked at him. The more he saw the guy was not right. If he hadn''t looked at the same face as the thousand nights, he doubted whether the night was being transferred."It''s mubai!" Thousand night laughed to smile, "how come also don''t notice in advance!" "I''m used to freedom in my own home. How can I get so many rules?" Mubai looks a little unhappy. Qianye has never talked to him like this before. "In fact, I came to you today because I want to discuss something with you. Please come to zhuqingxuan with me." Hearing this, Qianye is slightly stunned, and immediately looks at the light nono beside her. It seems that she is waiting for her next instruction. This scene, let Mu Bai angry, drag a thousand night to walk out of the yard, make sure light Nuo can''t hear them, Mu Bai just a punch in the face of a thousand night. "I said that you are still not a man. Now you have to look at a woman''s eyes and act. You are the king of the demon world in the future. How do you deserve to sit in that position with your virtue?" Mu Bai and hen tie look at the thousand night road. "She is my imperial concubine. Shouldn''t I tell her where I''m going?" Thousand night kneaded to knead the corner of the mouth, the facial expressionless looking at Mu Bai way. "Imperial concubine?" Mubai sneers. I don''t know if Qianye has changed, or if his memory is wrong. Qianye has never said such a thing about Zhengfei before. Although Qianye was born into a royal family, she disdains the way in the palace. And Qianye has always been arrogant. How can he be led by the nose by a woman? This guy really has a problem! PS: Oh, please don''t be so excited. How can I make Qianye marry another woman? I won''t abuse our mistress so much. Let''s take 10000 hearts ~ QAQ for example www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 "What on earth do you want to tell me?" Qianye took the clothes and looked at mubai with some displeasure on his face. "This is not a place to talk. Follow me to zhuqingxuan!" Mubai said coldly. "What if I say no?" A thousand nights back. "That''s not up to you!" Even today, I''m going to tie up the net of a thousand golden fingers ¡­¡­ Qiunuo sits on the stone table outside mubai''s room, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand, but his mind is not on the tea. His eyes look out of the hospital from time to time. It''s almost more than an hour. Why hasn''t mubai come back. At this time, a burst of footwork came suddenly. When he saw that the rope in his hand was a strong white net. "Don''t you let me go!" Thousand night''s voice is full of exasperation, immediately side head looked autumn Nuo one eye, "you let me see of person is she?"? Before that, you must at least tell me who she is Hearing this, I was still struggling with how to face qiunuo, and my face suddenly changed. What does that mean? She just has a different hair color than before, and she doesn''t know herself in a thousand nights? Even mubai can recognize herself at the first sight, but Qianye can tell who she is. What a joke! The absurd anger in Qiu Nuo''s heart is greater than sorrow. This guy''s memory has been tampered with. She was disguised as a demon at that time, which is similar to what she is now. This guy now looks at herself as a stranger! Or he doesn''t want to see himself, just pretending he doesn''t know himself, can also save a lot of explanation trouble. "What are you talking about?" Mubai looked back at Qianye in disbelief, "you ask me who she is?" Qianye''s look changed. He looked at qiunuo carefully for a while, then he suddenly realized, "it''s you. What else did you come to me to do? Didn''t you cheat me enough before?" "Oh, you''re OK. I thought you were tampered with your memory again." Qiunuo only felt that the whole person was cool, but still kept smiling. Dare to love thousand night just simply did not recognize themselves, but also carefully look at a few eyes, just know who she is, this man, is really that thousand night she knew before? It''s ridiculous to be so insensitive! "What are you talking about?" Qianye frowned slightly, "what tampers with memory? Do you know what you are talking about? It''s very difficult to erase a person''s memory. How can you tamper with it?" This words, let autumn promise pupil tiny a shrink. Thousand night memory is tampered with, this matter thousand night only said with her, in addition to the dead blue sky, no one knows this matter. But other people don''t know it''s normal, and they don''t know it for thousands of nights. It''s too strange! "What do you think I''m doing?" Qianye frowned unhappily: "you don''t want to use any means to confuse me. In my heart, there is only qingnuo. If you keep pestering, don''t blame me for being impolite!" "You''re not him." Qiu Nuo suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth. Qiunuo''s words made Qianye''s face stiff. "What do you mean? What do you mean I''m not him, I''m me, who else can I be? " "Do you know that even if Qianye hates me and doesn''t want to see me again, his tone and way of speaking are not like this!" Qiu Nuo''s face suddenly turned cold, "who are you, who are you pretending to be a thousand nights Qiunuo did not point out the memory tampering loophole, because there is no need, she has been very sure that the person in front of her is a fake! "Tyuno, what are you talking about?" When mubai heard this, he couldn''t help staring. No wonder he always felt something wrong with Qianye. If it''s really a fake, it makes sense! "You woman, what nonsense!" The fake Qianye''s eyes flashed, but his expression was calm. "Mubai, your net looks good." Qiu Nuo suddenly said something inexplicably. Mubai was slightly stunned and immediately said with a smile: "that''s nature. It''s one of the most precious magic weapons in my body. As long as the practitioners below the venerable level are trapped, they can''t escape!" "That''s good." Qiu Nuo rubbed his wrist, came to the fake, and began to pick his clothes. At last, only a pair of obscene trousers was left. "Tyuno, what are you doing?" Mubai some silly eyes, Qiu Nuo without saying a word to pick other people''s clothes, this move is too bold and unconstrained. "I''m most familiar with Qianye''s body. It''s very similar on the surface. In fact, it''s far from catching up with Qianye!" Qiu Nuo took out a dagger and patted the fake''s arm. "How, have you considered telling the truth?" At this time, the fake also knew how to help and immediately stopped pretending. He sneered and said, "what if you know? You can''t afford the people behind me. If you are wise, let me go as soon as possible! ""The man behind you? Who''s behind you? " Qiu Nuo turned to look at him and asked tentatively, "light Nuo?" Fake goods tightly pursed corners of the mouth, a word is not willing to say. "If you don''t say it, I''ll take it as your default!" Chou Nuo road. "You The fake glared at Qiu Nuo fiercely. At last, he chose to keep silent. What he can do now is to speak less. When the master saves him, he must break the smelly girl to pieces! "Don''t look at me that way with this face!" Qiu Nuo flashed a cold light in his eyes, and the dagger in his hand fell directly on the face of the fake, "how did you make your face like this? How can I change back? If you don''t say it, I''ll have to peel off your face myself! " "Stop, stop, stop!" Feeling the dagger in qiunuo''s hand, he could not wait to draw a bloodstain on his face. The fake immediately took out a pill from the storage ring, "I can restore my original appearance after taking this!" With that, the fake put the pill into his mouth. Sure enough, his face soon began to change, and finally in front of Qiu Nuo was a common face. This guy is not only similar to Qianye in figure, but also different in appearance and character! "You can let me go now!" The counterfeit swallowed the throat. Even he couldn''t resist the breath of this woman. He didn''t have such high cultivation as Qianye. He was just a third-order soul master of the monarch. If it hadn''t been for qingnuo''s help behind his back, he would have been exposed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 "Where is qianyeren?" Asked tyuno, holding his dagger to the fake''s chin. "How do I know that? When Miss light nono asked me to disguise as a thousand nights, he was gone!" The fake has a good mouth. "Why does she want you to marry her as a thousand nights? What did you do when you went to the demon world? " Qiu Nuo narrowed her eyes slightly. In fact, she is more worried about the safety of Xiaotian. There are not many people who know Xiaotian''s identity in the demon world. What''s more, they send Xiaotian to Wuqing. Except for her and Qianye, only Mo Songyuan knows about it. In principle, light nuono should not be able to find Xiaotian, but this woman is too evil, and her behavior is incomprehensible. If she is really just a woman from blue sky, how can she have such great ability to make a fake night, or even hide everyone. If Qiu Nuo didn''t know enough about Qianye, maybe he would have been fooled. After all, as soon as the fake appeared, she used the most vicious words to stimulate herself, so that she could die completely. If she had not been rational enough, she would have been dazzled by anger. In the face of this series of problems of qiunuo, the counterfeiters began to keep silent and didn''t want to say a word more. "I don''t want to say it, do I?" Qiu Nuo coldly hooked the corner of his mouth, looked back at Mu Bai, "please give me an empty room, so as not to pollute your yard!" ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Qiu Nuo came out of a small yard. Seeing qiunuo, mubai quickly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you find anything?" "How dare he not say it." Qiu Nuo wiped the blood on her fingernails with a handkerchief. Smelling the bloody smell of qiunuo, mubai can''t help frowning slightly. What has happened in the year when qiunuo disappeared? Compared with the past, it''s quite different! "What? You don''t believe in my torture technique? " Qiu Nuo glances at Mu Bai. Speaking of torture, she is at Shura gate during this time, but she helps you to pry open many people''s mouths. The poison in her hand, no matter how strong the willpower is, can''t resist for three hours. As for the fake, her acting level was average, and she put everything in her heart on her face. She was not a strong willed person, so she only took half an hour to finish it. "Say it Mubai sighed in his heart and said. "He really didn''t know the identity of light nono, but this woman is definitely not simple. It seems that she lost her memory a few years ago, but later when she was in the demon palace, she remembered all of them." "There''s no doubt that the sudden disappearance of the demon family palace must have something to do with her. She disguised herself as a thousand nights in order to cheat something from the demon king, but it didn''t succeed. So this time they turned their target to Mu family!" Qiu Nuo looked at Mu Bai and asked, "as for what she came for, you have to think about it. What does the demon world and Mu family have at the same time?" The purpose of the fake is to let light nono mix with the demon world and Mu family, so what he knows is limited. He doesn''t know exactly what light nono is aiming at. Mu Bai frowned. How can I remember that? The demon kingdom is so big, and the scale of the Mu family is not bad. Who knows what light Nuo Nuo is aiming for. Such a big demon family palace can disappear in the blink of an eye. If this woman really wants to deal with the Mu family, she will be in some trouble! "It seems you can''t guess!" Qiu Nuo takes back the vision, "that can only wait for her next action!" ¡­¡­ Next, qiunuo and mubai exchange the spiritual imprint of communication. Immediately, mubai goes to Mu''s house to stare at qingnuo, and qiunuo goes to Vientiane tower to meet with Jun Luohua. On the flying magic weapon, qiunuo sent a voice and asked, "tell me how the demon clan palace disappeared." "I know you are concerned about the safety of Qianye, but if he disappeared with the demon family palace, he should not be in this world." The snow spirit pondered for a moment and said. "What?" Qiu Nuo''s face turned white, as if he had been hit hard in his heart, and his whole brain became buzzing, "no, it''s impossible!" "Don''t get excited. I haven''t finished yet! Although Qianye may no longer be in this world, his life must be carefree. As the young master of the demon world and the successor of the next demon king, Mo Songyuan must have his living stone in his hand. If something happens to him, Mo Songyuan can''t find it! " Xueling explained. Hearing these four words, Qiu Nuo was relieved and immediately asked, "what do you mean that Qianye is no longer in this world?" "If I guess correctly, the demon palace will suddenly disappear. Someone uses space teleportation to teleport the demon palace to other planes. And this person who uses space transmission is not only very powerful, but also has a very rare understanding of space rules, just like your cheap master Tan Shun. However, Tan Shun''s space law is only enough for him to refine some ordinary storage rings or life crystals. If you want to transfer all the objects of the demon clan''s palace, as far as I know, no one in the divine realm can do this! " Snow spirit coagulates eyebrow way.After hearing snow spirit''s words, autumn Nuo also feels very inconceivable. Nowadays, the largest space transmission array in the divine realm can only transmit a few people at a time. Moreover, the arrangement of space transmission array is not only time-consuming and labor-consuming, but also requires a lot of purple stone to start the array each time. If the demon family''s palace is really sent out of thin air, qiunuo can''t imagine how strong the caster is. Nine steps? Or has it gone beyond what people already know? "Now the key is the light nono, but it doesn''t rule out that she is the one who uses space teleportation!" Snow spirit says. "I see." She took a deep breath. At this time, mubai suddenly summoned. "Juno, are you sure that fake is dead?" Mubai''s puzzled voice came. "Of course I''m sure I''ve burned his body with a torch!" Send back the message from daonuo. "But now there is a thousand night appeared in the Mu family, light Nuo Nuo said nothing about the fake I took away before, and insisted that the talent around her is thousand night." Mu Bai''s tone was a little broken, but he left for a few hours. He thought he could use the fake to test light Nuo Nuo Nuo this time. However, he was dismissed by someone who said that Qianye had never left her room. What the hell! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 "It seems that when you take away the fake Qianye, light nono has already started to make preparations. Even if we don''t do it, the fake will probably die. It''s just that she didn''t expect that before that, fake Qianye had already said all he knew. " Qiunuo thought about it. "What are we going to do now?" Mubai asked. "Don''t scare the snake, just pretend you don''t know anything. If she has any action, you should inform me at the first time." "Good." ¡­¡­ When she comes to the Vientiane tower, Qiu Nuo shows the token of Shura gate, and soon someone leads her in. If the people of Shura came to the Vientiane tower at ordinary times, they would not dare to put people in. But today, Jun Luohua came to the Vientiane tower and specially told that there would be people coming back. Naturally, they did not dare to be slighted. "My Lord, the Lord of Shura, they are resting in the Autumn Pavilion. Do you want to go to them directly or go around? Our Vientiane building has a huge internal area. If people who have never been here go out alone, they are likely to get lost. " To Qiu Nuo lead the way of the guard respectfully said. Although qiunuo is obviously just one of Jun Luohua''s subordinates, Jun Luohua never follows a group of people at any time like other big figures in the divine realm, so it''s not easy to follow Jun Luohua. "No, just take me to the Lord!" Said tyuno. "Yes." The guard answered and took qiunuo to a path full of flowers. Before long, they saw exquisite pavilions scattered in the garden. A few delicate laughter came from afar, and immediately saw a few women dressed in fancy clothes coming out of the corner. "It''s said that the leader of Shura city lives in the front of luoqiu Pavilion. Just now, six younger sisters have seen the leader of Shura city with their own eyes. They say that he looks like a banished immortal. It''s so beautiful that people can''t bear to move their eyes!" "You just listen to her boast, the Shura City Lord should not be a blue faced tusk, and he looks very terrible, right?" "It''s just a rumor. Who knows whether the Shura city master is good-looking or ugly? But now the Shura city master lives on the site of the Vientiane tower. We will have a chance to see him!" Qiunuo heard these women''s comments from a distance. He sighed to himself. These big people will be the object of discussion wherever they go. If Jun Luohua knew that he was described as a monster with blue face and tusks, he didn''t know what he would think. Originally, the road was wide enough, and qiunuo was not interested in these women, but the other side didn''t think so. When qiunuo passes them, one of the women in a peach red skirt stops and stops. "Who are you? How come I''ve never seen you before? " Qu Tong Tong examines Qiu Nuo to ask a way. "Oh, third sister, look at this woman''s hair and eyes. She can''t be a demon!" A woman nearby suddenly breathed out a voice. "I don''t think she''s like a demon, but she''s like an evil repair!" Another woman spoke. Qu Tongtong frowned slightly, did not intend to give Qiu Nuo the opportunity to explain, looked directly at the guard and said: "what''s the matter? How do you work as messengers? Everyone dares to take them in! " The guard was startled and quickly winked at Qu Tongtong and said, "miss three, this is our guest in the Vientiane building. My subordinates are going to take her to the place where she lives!" "Guests?" Qu Tongtong snorted coldly and took a bad look at Qiu Nuo. "When did we have such guests in the Vientiane tower? They were all evil. They were not serious people at first sight!" "Oh, miss three!" Seeing that Qu Tongtong said more and more excessively, the guard said anxiously: "this is the guest who came with the leader of Shura city. The third lady should be careful that misfortune comes from the mouth!" Hearing that Qiu Nuo was with Jun Luohua, Qu Tongtong was stunned, but immediately sneered: "I was a slave. I heard that there were many evil practitioners in Shura city. I didn''t believe it before, but today I have seen it!" The guard is completely speechless. Qu Tongtong is the most beloved daughter of the landlord besides Qu Lin. she has always been arrogant and indulgent, but this kind of words that offend people are really thanks to Qu Tongtong. Return to the slave? People who are qualified to follow you, even if they are slaves, can''t be easily provoked! "So that''s how Vientiane house treats guests!" Qiu Nuo suddenly sneered and said. "What do you say?" Hearing this, Qu Tongtong immediately moves her eyes to Qiu Nuo, and her eyes are full of disgust and disdain. "Do you know who you are talking to now? I''m the third miss of the Qu family. What are you! Your master is a guest of the Vientiane building. That''s right, but you''re just a lowly servant. What''s your qualification to set up a show here? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you and feed you to the wild dogs. Your master won''t say anything more! " In Qu Tongtong''s eyes, the Vientiane tower is the first force. No matter how terrible the Shura city is, how can it be compared with the first force recognized by everyone? So naturally, I don''t pay attention to Qiu Nuo! "Is it? If you have the ability, you should try it At this time, a man''s voice like a clear spring suddenly came.Turn to see, in addition to Qiu Nuo outside of all people, are surprised to stare big eyes. I saw Jun Luohua wearing a black robe embroidered with gold dark lines. Her hair was tied at the back of her head. Her perfect facial features revealed a faint alienation in the cold, as if she had isolated the whole world. "Lord of the city." The guard went through a big ceremony. "Is he the Lord of Shura?" Behind Qu Tongtong, a little girl in a pink dress excitedly pulls her sleeve. "Don''t talk about it. It''s not proper in front of the guests!" Qu Tongtong''s eyes were all glued to Jun Luohua. She quickly straightened out the wrinkly sleeve, went forward and blessed her body slightly. She said: "little girl Qu Tongtong, I''ve seen the Lord of the city, and I''ve heard his reputation for a long time. Today, the Lord of the city is exactly the same as what I imagined in my mind..." Qu Tongtong''s face was a little shy. If she had known that Shura city leader was such a handsome man without a couple, she would have gone to visit luoqiu Pavilion. How could she give the chance to Lao Liu. Hearing Qu Tongtong''s words, Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes silently. Just now, he said that Jun Luohua had a blue face. Now, as soon as he saw the true face of Jun Luohua, he immediately changed his words and worshipped it. I really don''t know what to say. "Was that the man you said you were going to kill me?" Jun Luohua looks at Qu Tongtong coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 "Lord, it''s all a misunderstanding. Just now I didn''t know that this girl was a subordinate of Lord, so I spoke a little extreme." Qu Tongtong''s face is not red, the heart does not jump of say, the eyes still take a trace of innocent, seem to be bullied of person is her same. Everyone around knows the truth, but no one dares to expose Qu Tongtong. Although he is envious that Qu Tongtong can talk to Jun Luohua, no one dares to steal her limelight at this time. "I said you''re a woman who lies and doesn''t make a draft." Ling Yang, who was behind Jun Luohua, couldn''t help it. He jumped out and scolded: "thank you, you are still the third lady of the Vientiane building, but your brain is just like being pinched by the door. You can''t tell who can be offended or who can''t be offended! If you let your father know that you are so arrogant and arrogant and have caused a lot of troubles outside, I''ll see if your father will be so angry that he slaps you to death! " "You, you!" Qu Tongtong stares at the eyes and points at Lingyang. She can''t say a word for a long time. "I what me?" As soon as Ling Yang raised his chin, he pointed to Qiu Nuo and himself, "our identity in Shura city is equivalent to that of the elders of the Vientiane tower. You dare to challenge Shura city and threaten to kill the elders of Shura city. Do you think you can make up for it with your life?" Qu Tongtong''s face is white, how can it be like this? But are the two little followers around Jun Luohua, whose identity is equivalent to the elder of Vientiane tower? Then what she said just now, didn''t she set herself on fire? "Forget it, I don''t want to make a big fuss. Let''s go!" Qiu Nuo says suddenly. She also wants to discuss with Jun Luohua whether she can find a way to get her into Mu''s home. Now she is full of fake thousand night things, and she is not in the mood to deal with such a small episode. "Good." Jun Luohua nodded. See autumn Nuo and Jun flower all decide to no longer care, even if Lingyang heart to this Qu Tongtong again not satisfied, also can temporarily endure down. Qu Tongtong is relieved. It seems that this woman is just a soft persimmon. In the final analysis, she is still afraid of her identity. Even if she said those words, as the third lady of Vientiane tower, these people dare not really do anything about themselves. After all, she didn''t do it, did she? After qiunuo three left, the little girl in pink dress behind Qu Tongtong said in a low voice: "I can''t see it. Just now, the girl looked so young, not much older than us. She turned out to be an elder." "You know shit!" Qu Tong Tong looked back and glared at the little girl in the pink skirt. "Maybe she is an old monster who is thousands of years old. She just uses the medicine to keep her appearance!" Although a person''s cultivation speed is faster, the aging will be slower, but she doesn''t believe that Qiu Nuo can keep such a young appearance without using any medicine. All of a sudden, a maid came running to this side. "Miss three." The maid stopped in front of Qu Tongtong and said breathlessly, "the eldest lady said she would let you go right away." Qu Tongtong''s face changed. The last thing she wanted to see in the Vientiane building was Qu Lin. In terms of age, Qu Lin is only half a year older than her, but her accomplishments are much ahead of her. In terms of love, she is better than all the common girls of the Qu family, but compared with Qu Lin, the only legitimate girl, she is nothing! Thinking of Qu Lin''s humiliation in the past, Qu Tongtong is angry and resentful, but she can''t do anything about that woman. Fortunately, Qu Lin will get married next month. At that time, the back yard of Qu''s family will be her world. If Qu Lin wants to be favored again before, she must still be in Qu''s family. Qu Tongtong gently pinched his fist and immediately took a deep breath of the air way: "take me there!" ¡­¡­ Qu Lin lives in a beautiful courtyard. Whether it''s the layout of the courtyard or the exotic flowers and plants planted in the courtyard, she has made great efforts. "Miss, I won''t go in. There are many rules here. The maidservant is waiting for you at the door." The maid was blessed. "You just step back. If she finds out, I''ll be scolded again." Since Qu Guangtong came here, she is not at home. "Yes." See Qu Tong Tong say so, this maid is naturally eager. Qu Tongtong stepped into the courtyard and walked through a long corridor. Then she saw a woman in a sky blue dress, reclining on a piece of jade beside the pool. The jade is white and translucent. With Qu Lin''s sky blue dress, it can complement each other. "Big sister." Qu Tongtong took a deep breath and walked slowly to the front road. Qu Lin then slowly sat up, lifted her long hair to one side, looked up at Qu Tongtong and said, "who asked you to call me elder sister? We Vientiane building, but I''m the only real lady. What kind of thing do you dare to call me that?" Qu Tongtong bit his lip, "miss." "That''s about it!" Qu Lin looked at Qu Tongtong faintly and said: "today, the Shura city leader is coming. I''m going to visit him. I know you''ve been very idle recently. You''ve been wandering around all day, so I''ll call you to do some business!"Qu Lin took a piece of jade from the jade box. This Lingyu is only the size of a palm. The whole body shows a light pink color. The deeper it goes, the darker the color, forming a beautiful and natural gradient effect. "What do you think of this spirit jade as a gift for the Shura city leader?" Qu Lin took Ling Yu up and asked as she looked at her. "This Lingyu is really beautiful. The leader of Shura will like it!" Qu Tongtong looks at the Lingyu in Qu Lin''s hand, and her eyes are full of envy. If it''s her, she can''t give it away. "But this Lingyu has not been processed. I can''t give it away!" Qu Lin shook her head. Hearing this, Qu Tongtong immediately said nothing. Qu Lin looked up at Qu Tongtong, "didn''t you love carving jade when you were a child? Dad also praised you for this matter, especially the jade carving of green lotus water that you gave Dad. It''s lifelike, just like it is. No wonder dad will like you so much later! " "today, as like as two peas, you can engrave a jade carving that is exactly the same as that year." Qu Lin pushes the wooden box to Qu Tongtong. "Well, I''m afraid time is a little tight." Before Qu Tongtong''s voice fell, she slapped her face with a slap, and then Qu Lin''s sharp voice rang out, "when do you dare to reply to my orders?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 Qu Lin has no mercy at all. In addition, her cultivation is much higher than Qu Tongtong. This slap directly takes Qu Tongtong out and smashes a rock. After a while, a few slight coughs came out of the rubble. Qu Lin pulled the corners of her mouth sarcastically, stood up and walked towards the disordered rocks. She saw Qu Tongtong lying there in a mess, with several big holes in her clothes, bruises and bruises all over her body, and her face was swollen. Qu Tongtong covers her face, and she can''t say anything about the pain. Her eyes fall on Qu Lin, and a touch of resentment flashed over her. "Why, hate me?" Qu Lin sneered, "today, even if I beat you to death here, no one will do anything to me! Do you really think that I don''t know what you are thinking, that I am married, and that the Vientiane tower is your world? " "I dare not!" Qu Tongtong lowered her eyes slightly. She finally understood why Qu Lin came to her today and why she was preparing gifts for the Lord of Shura? That''s just excuses! It''s not because she''s too high-profile recently. The guys who used to be around Qu Lin now come to her one by one. Qu Lin certainly wants to find a chance to give herself a bad impression. And Qu Lin is right. With her status in the Vientiane building, and now she is the key person in the cooperation between the Vientiane building and the Xuanyuan family, even if she does anything excessive, those guys above will try to protect her. "Hum!" Looking at Qu Tongtong''s embarrassed appearance, Qu Lin also felt that she was reluctant to release her anger. She immediately hooked the corner of her mouth and said, "I''m going to see the Shura city leader in the evening, and I''m going to take you there with me. Before that, you have to carve the jade carving for me. Do you hear me?" Qu Tongtong thought of Jun Luohua. She felt a ripple in her heart, but she thought of her face again. Before she went to Jun Luohua, she couldn''t completely reduce her swelling. She left a bad impression on Jun Luohua. "I''ll try my best, but I won''t go to the side of Shura." Qu Tongtong thought about it. "I''ll let you go with me, just follow me. Where''s all this nonsense coming from?" Qu Lin looks at Qu Tongtong impatiently. What she wants is to make Qu Tongtong make a fool of herself, and it''s still in front of such a big man as Jun Luohua. Want to come to the time, Qu Tongtong have inferiority for a while! "Yes." See Qu Lin tone is not good, Qu Tong Tong afraid to eat what loss, finally can only grit his teeth to promise down. However, it''s only a month. When Qu Lin gets married a month later, she''ll finally make it through. In the future, she''ll be the only one to bully others. Who has the courage to show her face. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo follows Jun Luohua and Lingyang to luoqiu Pavilion. Because of Jun Luohua''s special orders, there are no servants here. There is only a skillful puppet to serve them tea, water and make some sundries. "Well, did you see that man?" Lingyang didn''t say anything, so he asked directly. "I see." Said tyuno. Hearing this, Jun Luohua and Lingyang are slightly stunned. They all know that qiunuo is hard to enter Mu''s home. Is it so coincident that qiunuo happens to meet Qianye outside? It seems to see the question of Jun Luohua and Lingyang, qiunuo said with a smile: "I saw mubai, he helped me make an appointment for Qianye." "And then, and then!" Lingyang''s eyes twinkled with the light of eight trigrams, and he quickly asked. "He turned out to be a fake." Qiu Nuo spread out his hand and immediately looked at the flowers and said, "Lord, can you find a way to get me into Mu''s house? It''s not convenient for me to enter like this! " "You don''t have to be so polite to me without an outsider." Jun said. Qiunuo blinked. That''s not the point. However, seeing that Jun Luohua is so serious, Qiu Nuo has to nod his head and promise. "Qiu Nuo, good, why do you go to Mu''s house?" Lingyang puzzled said: "since that Qianye is a fake, what do you care about him? He dares to go back to the devil''s world without being found, which means that Qianye is not in danger of life. What do you want to do in the cooperation?" "That light nono, there''s a big problem." Qiunuo said: "she is likely to be the culprit who made the demon family palace disappear. Even if she didn''t do it, it has nothing to do with her. So only from her can I know where the demon family palace has been sent! " "This..." Lingyang stunned to see the side of the Jun falling flowers, "Lord, is that the world''s people?" You may have squinted Qiunuo listened to the dialogue between Jun Luohua and Lingyang, confused and asked: "what is the person in that world? Which world is that? " "Qiunuo, I advise you to stop and stop investigating this matter. Since Qianye is not in danger of life, what you need to do now is to take care of your own life. There are some things you can''t touch now! " Lingyang said seriously. "No matter what, I''ll find out!" Qiu Nuo''s attitude is firm. She knew that it was hard to deal with the person who could use the means against heaven, but that was the only clue. She couldn''t just give up."You can go to Mu''s, but you can come with me." The gentleman falls to spend suddenly to open a way. "Lord Sunplus incredible look to Jun Luohua, how he agreed, even he knows how big the opponent, Jun Luohua can''t not be clear. "No, I can go alone!" Qiunuo refuses without hesitation. She doesn''t want to involve Jun Luohua. He has helped himself a lot. And Jun Luohua comes to the Vientiane tower. It''s obvious that she has her own business to do. She doesn''t want to delay him. "You are absolutely safe only if you are with me!" Jun Luo Hua took a sip of tea and said that he couldn''t refuse. People in that world, even if they come to the divine realm, can''t do it at will, otherwise they will burn themselves and dig their own graves! See autumn Nuo also want to refuse, Lingyang at this time said: "autumn Nuo, since the LORD said so, you agree, otherwise you think with you now this way, Mu family can let you into the gate?" Qiu Nuo is obviously possessed now, and can''t cover it up with liquid medicine. Even if Mu Bai brings her into Mu''s home, I''m afraid it''s hard to give an explanation. It''s only right to be with Jun Luohua, because Shura city is the largest gathering place of evil practitioners. As the leader of Shura City, it''s no surprise that Jun Luohua takes a evil practitioner with him. "Won''t that delay this operation?" Autumn Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrow way. She also learned later that Jun Luohua came to Vientiane Tower this time to sell the quota of entering Jiuyou tower to Vientiane tower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 There are only nine keys to open the nine secluded pagoda. Of course, there are so many powerful forces in the divine realm. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a key. Shura city is willing to sell its quota. Whoever can afford the price will be able to bring in. The first goal of Shura city is the Vientiane tower, which is the largest force in the divine realm! Although Tianyan chamber of commerce is the richest one in Shenyu, there is no doubt that the inside information of Vientiane tower is far more than Tianji Pavilion and Tianyan chamber of Commerce. What they can bring out is not only money, but also some good things that can''t be bought with money. However, since they can do business in the Vientiane building, they can naturally sell the quota to the Tianyan chamber of Commerce, just to see who can afford the price that makes Shura City satisfied! "You don''t have to worry about that. We have talked with the Vientiane building before. The Vientiane building is willing to exchange a place with a Book of heaven level skills, a set of venerable armor, and ten venerable soul crystals. At that time, they may directly send a venerable master. Anyway, now that we''ve got our things, it doesn''t matter if we go to Mu''s for a while! " Lingyang said with a smile. Many big powers are not as simple as they seem, and the experts are hidden behind the scenes. In particular, the number of masters in those families handed down from ancient times is even more than that of the Vientiane Tower! This time it''s about the Jiuyou tower. Naturally, Vientiane tower doesn''t dare to be careless. It''s sure to send the experts who press the bottom of the box to fight after entering the Jiuyou Tower! "One place can change so many things?" Qiu Nuo stares in surprise. Before, she heard Jun Luohua talk about the Jiuyou tower. Every key to the Jiuyou tower will form a special protective border. Only those in the border can enter the Jiuyou tower safely. And a border, at most can only accommodate dozens of people, but Jun Luohua has four keys in his hand! One quota can sell so many good things. Can she exchange the ten quotas for some good things? But Qiu Nuo just thought about it. She had the key in her hand, but she didn''t dare to take it out, let alone sell the quota. At that time, maybe the quota didn''t sell out. Instead, she paid for it. It''s not worth it! ¡­¡­ In the evening, Qiu Nuo made a big dinner. But before they moved their chopsticks, Qu Lin came to the door with Qu Tongtong. "Lord, you are having dinner!" Qu Lin came in with a delicate wooden box in her hand and a smile on her face. She has always been in contact with some big people. She is also very generous in the face of Jun Luohua. If she doesn''t understand her true temperament, she will definitely have a good impression on such a woman. Qu Tongtong, who is behind Qu Lin, has formed a strong contrast. She is nervous and shy because she is afraid of being seen with her face down. She looks like an ostrich. She says she is a miss of Qu family. Now she looks more like Qu Lin''s servant girl. "Miss Qulin." Lingyang said hello to Qu Lin on behalf of Jun Luohua. Seeing that you didn''t say anything to yourself, Qu Lin''s face was stiff for a moment, and soon returned to normal. "I heard that the Lord of Shura came to visit, so I specially prepared a small gift. I want to visit the Lord of Shura. I hope you like it!" Qu Lin put the wooden box on the table and opened the lid. Inside the wooden box, there is a piece of ice blue brocade with a pink lotus flower on it. The color changes from dark to light. With the light of the room, people can''t move their eyes. "Lord, it''s the best water glass jade!" Lingyang said with a smile. "Miss Qulin has a heart." Jun Luohua opens his mouth. "No, Lord, if you don''t dislike it." Qu Lin''s eyes turned slightly. At this time, she found qiunuo sitting not far away from her. Her pupils immediately shrunk and said, "you, are you qiunuo that bitch?" Qu Lin just said something and regretted it. She won the favor of Jun Luohua. How could she break it because of such a sentence? Besides, how can Qiu Nuo know Jun Luohua and eat at the same table. Thinking of this, Qu Lin quickly changed the subject, "I mean, the girl is very similar to someone I know. She has a little bit of a holiday with me, so I was a little excited when I spoke just now. Don''t mind, girl!" Qiu Nuo glanced at Qu Lin and said with a funny voice: "I''m sorry, I''m the Qiu Nuo you said. I just don''t know what the little Festival Miss Qu Lin said is." "You, are you really her?" Qu Lin''s eyes widened in disbelief. Before she blinked her eyes, she really recognized each other as Qiu Nuo. But if you look carefully, you will find that their temperament is very different, and their appearance is only seven or eight points similar. But now qiunuoyi admits that Qu Lin soon overlaps the woman in front of her with the disgusting person in her impression. Yes, they''re all alone. This slut, unexpectedly disappeared so long, unexpectedly came back, and still with Shura city leader.At that time, Qu Nuo and Qian Nuo were happy with each other, even though they were not happy with each other! Now when she meets qiunuo again, Qulin finds that qiunuo is not the miserable image abandoned by Qianye as she imagined. Instead, she is with the Lord of Shura, a man no inferior to Qianye. Qu Lin thought that qiunuo disappeared a year ago, but Qianye married qingnuo a month later. She immediately put on a vicious smile and said, "qiunuo, I''m afraid you don''t know. Qianye married him. Don''t you want to pester him when you come back this time? I tell you, you will never have this chance again Hearing this, the expression on the faces of the people present was subtle. Especially never know how to hide the Sunplus, look at Qulin''s eyes, just like looking at a fool. "So what?" Autumn Nuo mouth slightly Yang looking at Qu Lin Road. But he didn''t like it all the time? Don''t you have any idea when you hear him get married? " "What can I think of?" Tyuno shrugged. "Yes Qu Lin looks at Qiu Nuo''s appearance and suddenly reacts. She laughs and says: "you are possessed. How can you understand your feelings? Sure enough, just like the rumor, the evil monk who is possessed by the devil is a monster who does not recognize his relatives! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 "Miss Qulin, are you talking too much?" Jun flower slowly lift eyes, eyes cold, no temperature. This words, let Qu Lin suddenly a shiver. How could she forget that this man is a fallen flower in front of her? She''s reckless in front of this man. Isn''t she looking for her own death? Because this is the Vientiane building, she is used to arrogance and freedom, and usually no one dares to provoke her, so there is no cover for her to speak. Moreover, she did not expect that Jun Luohua would help Qiu Nuo to come out. What she said is the truth! Qu Lin thought about it and said, "Lord of the city, where there is any offense, Qu Lin is here to make amends. I just can''t stand this woman''s ruthlessness. Lord of the city should be more careful if she keeps such a person by her side." Qu Lin looks very obedient, and before Qiu Nuo is completely two attitudes, but the words, it is to let you down eyebrows slightly pick, corner of the eye added a trace of cold. "Sunplus." You suddenly opened your mouth. "Lord Lingyang knew that Jun Luohua had orders, and immediately stood up. "Throw her out to me!" Jun said faintly. "You, you can''t!" When Qu Lin heard that Jun Luohua wanted to throw herself out, she suddenly said in a sharp voice, "this is the Vientiane tower, my home. Why do you want to throw me out?" She is very polite when she talks to Jun Luohua. She seldom used to be so humble, let alone apologize to others. Who knows that the other party is not grateful, but to throw themselves out, they have her this Vientiane building Miss in the eye? "Why?" Lingyang sneered and said, "please make it clear that it was your father who invited us here. You are a wild girl who doesn''t know the rules. You dare to put on airs here. It seems that the Vientiane building doesn''t need to live any more. I''ll tell Mr. Qu that we will move out tomorrow!" With that, Lingyang really took out the subpoena bead and subpoenaed Qu Lin''s father. Anyway, they are going to leave. They were worried that it would be hard to find a reason. Now Qu Lin comes here to make such a fuss. It''s just time to push the boat along with the current and tell the landlord about it. As for Qu Lin, this time we have to take the blame! "Hum, just say it. If I''m afraid of you, we don''t welcome guests like you in the Vientiane Tower!" Qulin stood there with her hands around her chest. In her opinion, Jun Luohua''s coming to the Vientiane Tower this time is not for her marriage in a month''s time. They want to come, and she is not rare! Soon, the owner of the Vientiane building, Qu Wanping, came in a hurry. "Lord, what''s the situation? How can we live well and move out? How troublesome it is Qu Wanping came to Jun Luohua and asked nervously. Jun Luohua finally agreed to sell a quota to them, this suddenly left, do you want to go back? How can we do that? For this quota, they have taken out all the red gold armor of our ancestors! "Mr. Qu, you''ll have to ask your good daughter." Sunplus embraces the arm, the corner of the mouth takes a sneer way. At this time, Qu Wanping found Qu Lin and Qu Tongtong standing on one side. Qu Tongtong has been standing quietly behind Qu Lin, with a sneer of schadenfreude in the corner of her mouth. She knows that Qu Lin''s arrogance will make her fall one day. Although she suffered a loss today, she had a premonition that Qu Lin''s fate was no better than her own. In this way, Qu Tongtong''s heart will be balanced. "How dare you talk to my father like that, you are just a Dharma protector of Shura gate. Who gave you such a bold son?" Qu Lin saw that Lingyang dared to look at her father''s face, and immediately yelled. She didn''t feel afraid at all. On the contrary, because Qu Wanping was present, she was even more confident. Junluohua''s status was high, but Lingyang and qiunuo were just junluohua''s subordinates. Couldn''t she say that? However, when Qu Wanping heard what Qu Lin said, he almost didn''t feel dizzy. He finally understood why Jun Luohua and others wanted to move out. "You son of a bitch!" With a wave of Qu Wanping''s broad sleeve, Qu Lin felt the burning pain on her face and was slapped in the face. "Do you know that the Lord of the city is the most important guest of the Vientiane tower? If the Lord of the city is not happy, he can''t protect you for his father!" Seeing that the Vientiane tower is about to establish a cooperative relationship with the Xuanyuan family, they have successfully got a place to enter the Jiuyou tower. It is clear that everything is so smooth. Why does Qu Lin want to join the cooperation without knowing what good or bad? Doesn''t she know how Shura city exists? Jun Lin''s first apology for his downfall is that he is not willing to sacrifice himself. As for the Xuanyuan family, it''s the same to find someone to marry. However, Qu Lin did not understand the meaning of Qu Wanping''s words. After being slapped, she screamed like crazy, "why! Why? Why? You hit me! It''s not my fault today. It''s these guys in Shura city who deceive people too much! Move out? Let them move! If they don''t move, I''ll try to get rid of them all! "Qu Wanping trembled with anger and pointed to Qu Lin with trembling fingers. "You son of a bitch, how can I give birth to a daughter like you? Don''t forget who gave you all the rights in your hands! From tomorrow on, you''ll shut yourself in my room and think behind closed doors. You can''t step out of the room! " "I will not!" Qu Lin slightly raised her chin and said with her neck. "Hello, you are very well!" Qu Wanping really wanted to slap the unfilial son to death. "From today on, I will recall all the people in your hands. You don''t have to attend the wedding in a month. Let Tong Tong marry for you! " "What?" Qu Lin''s eyes widened in disbelief, and a trace of panic flashed across her face. She feels that Qu Wanping seems to be really angry. He no longer indulges himself because of his noise, but takes back his rights and lets Qu Tongtong marry for her! "You let me down so much!" Qu Wanping looked at Qu Lin with regret, "don''t forget, I''m Qu Wanping. You''re not the only daughter. I can give you the supreme power and status today, and I can give it to other people tomorrow!" Hearing this, Qu Lin was completely flustered. "Daddy Qu Lin ran forward and pulled Qu Wanping''s sleeve, "Dad, I know it''s wrong. I beg you not to take back my rights. Before I get married, I will stay in the room honestly. Dad, please forgive me, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Qu Lin has never begged anyone in such a low voice. Even if that person is her own father, Qu Wanping would agree to anything as long as she acted like a spoiler before, so she believes that she will succeed this time. However, all the people present, except Qu Lin, saw clearly what was going on. Qu Lin''s words are undoubtedly irritating Jun Luohua, and they are also challenging the authority of Shura city. Qu Wanping wants to calm Jun Luohua''s anger, so he can only take Qu Lin for an operation, otherwise let those old people know that the end will only be more serious, and even he will have the responsibility of lax discipline. And what Qu Lin did today really made Qu Wan feel cold. He didn''t expect that his daughter, who had been cultivated with countless resources and painstaking efforts, turned out to be an unruly and unruly young lady who only knew how to make trouble out of nothing. Even if he married Qu Lin, it would be a shame to the Vientiane building! So Qu Wanping was not moved by Qu Lin''s words, and his attitude remained the same: "I have made up my mind, you don''t have to say more!" Qu Lin''s face turned pale. Everything was fine before. How could it suddenly become like this? Up to now, Qu Lin can''t figure out what''s wrong with her. She''s always used to being superior. She doesn''t feel that there''s anything wrong with her way of speaking. It''s all these people''s fault! "Tongtong, come here!" Qu Wanping beckons to Qu Tongtong. Qu Wanping also likes her daughter very much, but her cultivation talent is far less than Qu Lin, and she is born of a concubine, so her favor is far less than Qu Lin. However, from today on, in order to reassure the Xuanyuan family, he must transfer all the things Qu Lin originally enjoyed to Qu Tongtong. Qu Tongtong''s face is full of joy. Knowing that her chance to turn over is coming, she immediately drops her head slightly and walks out. "Dad." Qu Tong Tong blessing body, and Qu Lin''s unruly insolence, she seems to be much better. "Tong Tong, you are a good child. I have decided to let you marry Xuanyuan instead of Qu Lin. don''t let me down." Qu Wanping patted Qu Tongtong on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, Dad. Your daughter won''t let you down." Qu Tongtong said with a smile. Qu Wanping''s words proved that what he said before was not a joke at all, and also made Qu Lin completely lose her mind and fall into madness! "Bitch, I''ll kill you!" Qu Lin''s eyes are red. She grabs Qu Tongtong with her hand, but Qu Wanping blows her out. Looking at Qu Lin writhing on the ground, although Qu Wanping couldn''t bear it, he was mostly disappointed. "Somebody." Qu Wanping called. Even though a few guards ran in. "Take the young lady back and take good care of her. She can''t step out of the room without my orders!" Qu Wanping said. ¡­¡­ After Qu Lin was taken away, Qu Wanping turned and looked at Jun Luohua apologetically, "Lord of the city, I''m really sorry. Qu Lin is spoiled by me. I hope you''ll forgive me if there''s any place that collides with Lord of the city!" What Qu Wanping did just now is more for you to see. If it was put in peacetime, Qu Wanping would be angry, but he would never fight with Qu Lin, and he would not be punished so seriously. "It''s nothing. After all, it''s the owner''s family affair. It''s not convenient for me to intervene." Jun said faintly. "The Lord of the city said so." Qu Lou Zhu said with a smile. "We''ll move out tomorrow, though." You suddenly open your mouth. "Why is that?" Qu Lou Zhu thought that Jun Luohua was still angry, and he was a little anxious. "Mr. Qu, please rest assured that I will do what I promised you. I just don''t want to live here." Jun said faintly. "This Well, since the Lord of the city insists, it''s not easy for Qu to stay. But if you have anything, you can come to our Vientiane tower. Qu is always welcome. " Qu Wanping thought that Jun Luohua was due to Qu Lin''s relationship and didn''t want to live here any more. However, as long as the promise at that time still counts, whether Jun Luohua wants to stay or not has little to do with him. ¡­¡­ Because Shura city and Mu family seem to have a good relationship on the surface. Before, Mu family gave mu zhu''er to Jun Luohua, so it''s natural for Jun Luohua to live in Mu family. However, mu zhu''er''s death is always a thorn in Mu''s heart. On the surface, I dare not blame you for falling flowers, but after all, I''m still dissatisfied. Just some words, of course, will not be explicitly said. "Qiunuo, you said you have a way to get into the Mu family. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect that you came with Jun Luohua in the end." When mubai saw qiunuo, he was speechless and said, "besides, Jun Luohua is clearly living in the Vientiane Tower this time. How can he suddenly change his mind to come to Mujia? I''m afraid the Vientiane tower is not satisfied! " For this matter, qiunuo also felt that it was too troublesome. But she had no other way. She had to owe the favor first and pay it back later."In a word, I just sneak in. Why do you ask so many questions?" Qiunuo knows that mubai always likes Qulin, so she doesn''t mention Qulin. Anyway, for mubai, Qulin doesn''t marry, it''s only a good thing. "By the way, I want you to look at light nono. Is there anything unusual about her?" Asked tyuno. "Not yet." Mubai shook his head, "but she looks strange. She has been planting some flowers and plants in the yard all day. It hasn''t been long since she came here. All the flowers and plants in her yard have become her own." This words, let autumn Nuo slightly coagulate eyebrow. Plant flowers? What''s this habit? The most important thing is that it''s Mu''s home, and qingnuo''s residence here is only temporary. What can we do by planting so many flowers and plants! But qiunuo always thinks things are not so simple. "Take a chance. I''ll go and have a look." Qiunuo thought about it. "Well, you two haven''t met. She doesn''t recognize you." Mubai said. "Take me there now!" Qiunuo can''t wait to say. ¡­¡­ In a place as big as Mu''s, there is a special area for guests to live in. Qingnuo Nuo and false Qianye live in one of the best courtyards in this area. The surrounding environment is quiet and quiet. Usually, no one comes and will not be disturbed. Outside the yard, Mu Bai suddenly said, "I''ll go. I say this woman is OK. How can she plant flowers outside? Although it''s not a big deal to plant flowers and plants, it''s Mu''s home, not her own." Qiunuo followed mubai''s eyes and saw that all the ornamental plants in the flower bed had been changed into a kind of hairy plants, from leaves, roots to flowers, all hairy, like a layer of snow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 "What''s this?" Qiu Nuo looks at these plants and frowns in doubt. As a pharmacist, she knows all kinds of herbs and plants very well. Even most of the herbs and plants in the demon world can be easily recognized by her. But these hairy things are the first time she sees them, and she can''t even name them. "I can''t recognize it, but there''s no energy fluctuation. I think it''s an ordinary plant, but it looks strange!" Mubai doesn''t care much about this. Although qingnonuo''s action is very strange, on the surface, it doesn''t pose any threat to anyone. Maybe it''s this woman''s strange hobby! "It''s not that simple. Don''t you find that the white fluff on the plant has gone everywhere?" Qiunuo went to a nearby flower bed and picked a spiritual plant with abundant spiritual power. The result is very clear. Some white fluff clings to these spiritual plants, which makes the spiritual plant unable to emit any spiritual power. If you use spiritual power to observe, it is like a dead thing. "How could that be?" Mu Bai also found the abnormality at this time, the pupil slightly shrinks. "Xueling, do you know him?" Qiu Nuo has no idea, so he has to send a message to Xue Lingdao. "It''s hard to say." Snow spirit some hesitant voice spreads out. "What''s hard to say?" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "It''s a plant, not to mention it''s evolved from some secret art. You can look at these strange grasses. They don''t only have no energy fluctuation, they look more like lifeless dead things, almost the same as the spiritual plants covered by them!" Listen to snow spirit so say, autumn Nuo in the heart tiny surprised, what secret skill can create this kind of plant unexpectedly? Is it some means of the spirit Master of the wood department? Because of their natural affinity for all kinds of plants, the spirit of wood can even accelerate the growth of plants. Some powerful spirit masters can accelerate the growth of plants even more efficiently than the spirit spring. It''s just that soul power is limited. Of course, it''s not as convenient as eczema. Qiunuo went to check the strange plants and found that they were as lifeless as Xueling said. If it wasn''t for their lifelike appearance, it was hard to imagine that they were still alive. After thinking about it, qiunuo reached out and pulled out a white fluffy plant, threw it into the space, and prepared to study it carefully later when he had time. At this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly felt numb in her right hand. The white fluff on her hand actually melted into her skin slowly, and immediately turned into a cold air flow, directly toward the Dantian. Qiu Nuo was shocked and controlled the red lotus fire to meet it directly. Finally, he intercepted the cold air before it reached the Dantian. Thinking of the thrilling scene just now, qiunuo breathed a sigh of relief. Even Honglian Shenhuo, who has always been the killer of yin and evil, spent a lot of time in the face of this cold and gloomy air flow before it was completely intercepted. If these white hairs just entered the body, the consequences would be very bad. Thinking of this, qiunuo reminds Xueling in the space that no one should touch the plant. By the way, Xueling should find a safe place to put it away, so as to avoid the white fluff flying around and making the space a mess. "Master mubai!" Suddenly, a soft voice sounded, and a pink blue figure came out of the yard slowly, "are you looking for Qianye? Why don''t you go in and have a look? " Light nono just stood there with a smile on his face, but his figure was a little erratic, as if he might go with the wind at any time. "We''re new here, too." Mubai''s acting skills are also first-class. He laughs as if nothing happened. "Who is this?" Light Nuo eyes moved to autumn Nuo body, tone some doubt way. "She''s the one around the Lord of Shura. I took her around. I just came here and wanted to come and have a look." Mubai said. "Oh?" The light Nuo Nuo end lightly Yang, smile to say: "all come in!" Light Nuo seems to really didn''t recognize Qiu Nuo, but since she can make fake Qianye disguise so well, she has to collect some information about people around Qianye, so Qiu Nuo doesn''t believe that the other party doesn''t know anything. With light nono into the yard, soon wearing a black robe of false thousand night, also came out of the room. After the two sides said hello, this holiday was still the same as the last time. He didn''t recognize Qiu Nuo at the first sight. But after looking more, he finally found something wrong. "This girl, who are you?" False thousand night eyes fall on autumn Nuo body, doubt of raise eyebrow to ask a way. "My name is Li Qiu. I''m from shuramen." Qiu Nuo resisted the impulse to tear off the guy''s face and said with a faint smile. "Shura gate?" After thinking about it for a long time, he suddenly realized: "I didn''t expect that the girl looked young and joined the Shura gate. I think there must be something extraordinary!" "I''m flattered. Thank you for your appreciation." Qiu Nuo is a little impatient. This fake is not like Qianye at all. When did Qianye become so polite? It''s ridiculous!It seems that qingnuo is in a hurry to find someone. He doesn''t have time to train well. Even when he talks to mubai, qiunuo can find that mubai''s face is unnatural. After chatting casually, mubai and qiunuo left. ¡­¡­ "What''s wrong with that woman?" Light Nuo see false thousand night came, put attention on the autumn Nuo body, can''t help but some curious asked. "Master, she looks like the person Qianye likes. Her name is qiunuo. They are not only very similar in appearance, but also a little similar in name. It''s just that there is a big difference in temperament between them, and she is a shuramen, so I''m not sure! " False thousand night said. "Autumn promise?" Looking back, she found that the woman just now was really similar to Qiu Nuo. Although she only saw Qiu Nuo from a distance, she had a lot of information about Qiu Nuo in her hand, so she naturally knew her appearance. However, compared with Qiu Nuo, the woman''s skin was whiter and her cheek was thinner just now. She had more charming and cold taste. Two contradictory temperament appeared on the same person, which made her very different. "I hope it''s not her!" Light Nuo also know some legends of Shura gate, qiunuo just disappeared for a year, no reason to suddenly become a member of Shura gate! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 "See what?" Mubai asked. "The acting of the new fake is getting worse!" Said tyuno. "I didn''t ask you that. I mean, do you see what''s wrong with that light nono?" Mubai took a silent look at qiunuo. "She''s hiding so well, what can I see?" If the demon Nuo shrugs her shoulders, she will not do it, but she will not do it. "It seems that we can only continue to send people to stare at her. She doesn''t see anything unusual except planting some flowers and plants every day." Mubai said in a puzzled way. "You''re right." Qiu Nuo''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "those flowers and plants are abnormal!" ¡­¡­ Back to the room mubai arranged for her, qiunuo directly enters the body space of Xueling. This time into space, and the previous scene is a little different. Because there are three new guests in the space. Xueling explained to Yunxiu these days, and they also knew the general situation now, and they knew that they were already in the divine realm. Especially when they saw Juntian Ziyan for the first time, and there were herbs all over the valley, they were so surprised that Yun Xiu couldn''t say anything. They never thought that qiunuo would be the owner of such a space, and even the beast has become a permanent guest here. During this period, they know everything far beyond their knowledge. They are just exploring in the Jedi. Who knows, if they go in and come out, the whole world will change. Fortunately, they were lucky. Although they just came out of the Jedi, they were caught by the Qin family, but then they met Qiu Nuo. This can only be said to be lucky in their misfortune, otherwise they would never have a chance to live! "Qiu, Qiu Nuo?" Looking at Qiu Nuo with red clothes and purple hair, Shen Junyao glared like hell, "how did you change like this?" Last time it was dark and time was urgent, Shen Junyao and others didn''t find that qiunuo had changed a lot compared with before. They were shocked by qiunuo''s change until they met today. "Long time no see!" There was a sincere smile on qiunuo''s face. Originally, I thought that I had no chance to meet Yunxiu all my life. Who knew that it was such a coincidence. When Shen Junyao and others entered the Jedi, they just met the space storm of the graveyard of the gods. The Jedi is a part of the graveyard of the gods. It can be said that although this end is linked to the Kyushu mainland, the other end belongs to the graveyard of the gods. When the space storm appeared, the part trapped in Kyushu mainland was rolled back to the graveyard of the gods. So when they stepped out of the Jedi, they found that there was a new world outside. "Qiunuo, I didn''t expect to see you again!" Dusk yunjiao comes to qiunuo with a happy face. Yunxiu stood not far away, looking at qiunuo with a complicated face. At last, he sighed, as if he had figured out something, and walked up slowly, "one day, I have no regrets!" ¡­¡­ When old friends met in the past, everyone felt excited and excited, as if there were endless words. "Do you want to go out, or do you want to come with me when I get things settled?" Qiu Nuo asked suddenly. She also wants to respect their decisions, whether it''s choosing to be with her or going to the divine realm. But if you want to be with her, she must ensure their safety. Now the situation is so chaotic, Yunxiu and they must be safer in the space. "With you, of course." Shen Junyao didn''t want a detour. When he was in mainland Kyushu, he and Qiu Nuo were together all the time. No matter when he was in Tianluo City, or after he went to Imperial College, or after his training, Qiu Nuo was with him every step of his growth. For him, qiunuo is not only a friend, but also a half of his family! "Jun Yao said so, can I still say no?" Yun Xiu said with a smile. "Me too." The evening cloud Jiao saw the cloud repair of nearby one eye, immediately turn over the head way. Anyway, where Yunxiu is, she is! "That''s good!" Qiu Nuo stood up and said: "I have a general understanding of your cultivation. With that stone tablet of heaven, you have not encountered much difficulty in upgrading to the Lord level. But if you want to walk in the divine realm, it''s just the first-order cultivation of the Lord. You may be bullied wherever you go. But I can tell you very clearly that you can reach the Lord level before you are 30 years old, which is a good achievement in the divine realm. So as long as you keep up with the progress of cultivation, you can have a foothold in the divine realm. I''ll ask Xueling to make some cultivation plans for you. In the library in the black stone tower in front of me, there are many cultivation notes of senior people. It''s good for cultivation to read them. You don''t have to worry about pills. I don''t need pills here! " Qiunuo knows that although Yunxiu''s cultivation talents are good, their background status is also a kind of strength in places like Shenyu. For those who are in big families and powerful forces, there is basically no shortage of cultivation resources, which saves a lot of cultivation time. In this case, she can also serve as the backer of Yunxiu. She wants to become strong as soon as possible, and will never let people around get hurt again!¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed. Before that, qiunuo promoted his cultivation to the first level of monarchy. Because her understanding of the way of heaven has completely reached the level of monarch, so as long as her cultivation has reached the level, she can advance directly. Before, she had been suppressing cultivation, just to make cultivation more stable and lay a better foundation for later cultivation. Now, after one year''s training in Shura City, she feels that it''s not much worse. And recently, she is facing the opening of Jiuyou tower. She should be careful about the woman qingnuo. She''d better improve her cultivation as soon as possible. "Qiunuo, that light nono is more and more excessive." Mubai came to qiunuo''s room and said angrily. "What''s the matter? Do you send someone to persuade you? " Qiu Nuo looks at Mu Bai and asks. "Send someone? I told her that seven or eight kinds of things had caused bad effects on the environment! You don''t know. Recently, things like this and that are floating all over Mu''s house. It''s like snow. But many idiots follow suit, and they think this kind of scenery is very beautiful. When I went to talk to Qing Nuo about it, she just sent me away with a few words, saying that everyone thought it was very good. Why should I have trouble with her? " Mubai is speechless. This is Mu''s home, not her light nono''s home. It''s really a secret to do things! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 During this period of time, in order to impact the first level of the monarch, qiunuo was closed for almost half of the time, so I didn''t know that qingnuo had expanded the planting area of that kind of plant by dozens of times. For this matter, in addition to mubai, no one is interested at all. Because the beautiful effect of this plant is better than most of the exotic plants before. It''s not a bad thing for someone to change the environment of Mujia for free. But only mubai knew that there was something wrong with the plant. Fortunately, there was no serious consequence now, so mubai had to come to her to discuss the specific countermeasures at the first time of qiunuo''s clearance. After listening to Mu Bai''s words, Qiu Nuo can''t help frowning slightly, "that fluff flies everywhere in Mu''s home, isn''t there any accident?" At the beginning, when she came into contact with the fluff on the plant, a cold breath immediately penetrated into her body. Although she was stopped by the red lotus fire, she didn''t know what the consequences would be, but qiunuo knew that it would never be a good thing. But mubai said that the fluff was flying everywhere during this period of time. There must be a lot of Mujia children who came into contact with it. Didn''t they realize it? Or was it just her own illusion that day? "Accident?" Mubai shook his head. "I haven''t found any problem yet!" "Have you ever come into contact with that fluff? Such as sticking to clothes, or direct skin contact! " Asked tyuno. "How can I not touch it? I''ve got a lot of it on me all the way. But it''s strange that the fluff on the body will disappear soon, with a faint fragrance. So now those people in our Mu family, not only don''t oppose her strange behavior, but support her very much. Especially some girls who love beauty have to go outside twice a day, and they are willing to go back to the house only when they are covered with white hair! " Speaking of this, mubai was angry. He knew there was a problem, but he couldn''t find any evidence. He even secretly sent someone to burn all the plants, but he didn''t even get a message back. "No!" Qiu Nuo suddenly stood up, his face was full of dignified color, "so, now the whole Mu family, almost most people, have been in contact with that kind of plant hair!" "Yes Mubai nodded. "The problem is in the fluff." Qiu Nuo frowned and looked at Mu Bai, "before I accidentally came into contact with that kind of plant, the fluff on it immediately melted into my body, and turned into a cold air stream and rushed directly to my Dantian. If it wasn''t for the red lotus fire in my body, now I might not be able to sit here and talk to you." "What?" When mubai heard this, he was shocked, "isn''t that Mujia dangerous?" "But you look fine now!" Qiu Nuo took a look at Mu Bai. "I just don''t know if it''s really OK, or that kind of thing, is quietly lurking in your body, ready to explode at any time!" "No, I must get rid of this woman!" At this time, mubai also realized that she was too careless. "She thought that if she made a fake Qianye there, we couldn''t do anything about her?" "Maybe it''s true. At least on the surface, Qianye is the little master of the demon world. No matter what you do, you may cause conflicts between the demon world and the divine realm. It''s not your Mujia''s business at that time. So even if you want to drive light nono out, you can''t do it honestly! " Qiunuo frowned and said, "but now the trouble is that we don''t even know the details of qingnuo!" "What a troublesome woman!" Mubai bit his teeth, "what should I do now? Although I haven''t found anyone who has any discomfort for the time being, it''s hard to say in the future!" Qiu Nuo slightly pondered: "since the bright can''t drive away, the dark can''t work, so we can only think of other ways. I''ve tried that red lotus fire can destroy the cool air flow produced by those fluff, which shows that these things are afraid of fire. We can start from this place! " "It''s no use." At this time, a clear voice sounded, immediately Jun Luohua and Lingyang came in. Mu Bai''s face flashed a trace of surprise, but he quickly got up and made a salute: "Lord of the city." "Lord." Qiu Nuo also followed a salute. "Sit down!" Jun Luohua walks into the room and sits down beside Qiu Nuo. Sunplus seems to be more serious, because there are more serious. Although you can''t disgrace him, at least you can''t. "Lord, what do you mean by that? Can''t fire deal with that? " Asked tyuno. "You have the magic fire of red lotus, but it doesn''t mean that every human body has the magic fire. The ordinary strange fire of heaven and earth can''t deal with the secret skill of Luoying floating catkins!" Jun said. "It''s man-made indeed!" Qiu Nuo said in a deep voice. "Ask her out for a talk, or she will do it soon." You fall flowers slowly opening. "This woman is so bold that she dares to use her own strength to deal with the whole Mu family. She''s too arrogant!" Mu Bai suddenly hit the table."Hubris?" Jun Luohua looked at Mu Bai and said: "that''s not necessarily true. Don''t forget, she has the ability to move a whole demon family palace directly. She wants to move Mu family again. It''s not difficult to think about it!" "Did she really do it?" Mu Bai''s pupil shrunk: "who is she, and when did such a monster appear in the divine realm?" "Who says she''s from God?" You fall flower light to see Mu white one eye. "Is she from another plane?" Mubai was full of doubts. Shenyu was already a high level plane and the only high level plane. How could those ordinary low level planes have such a powerful guy. "It''s not without a higher plane than the divine realm." You fall flower slightly to hook lips Cape way. "Is it difficult..." Mu Bai suddenly stares big eyes, "is that place?" "What are you talking about? Where is that place? " Qiu Nuo asked in a daze. "Of course, it''s the mythical world in the legend. It''s the divine plane! However, the divine realm is different from the divine realm. If the divine realm wants to go to the lower level, it only needs to use the transmission array, or a venerable master forcibly opens a space channel, which can accommodate some less powerful people. However, there is only such a channel as Jiuyou tower in the divine world, and it is said that if people in the divine world go to other low-level planes, they can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, so they will be punished by thunder. No matter how fierce she is, she will be devastated! " Mubai explained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Lingyang looked at qiunuo and mubai and said, "so now you can understand why she took so much trouble to get rid of the demons'' palace, and used such troublesome means to control the Mujia family, right? Because she can''t do it by herself. Once she does it, her life will be lost! " After a pause, Lingyang said again: "of course, I don''t rule out that she will control others to achieve her goal!" "So, qingnono is from the divine world?" "How could that be?" she said First of all, no one knows whether the divine world really exists, because it is a legendary place. Now someone suddenly told her that she had been investigating. The guy who wanted to find out his identity was from Shenyu. For a while, she didn''t know how to accept it. "I know what she''s looking for!" Mu Bai''s eyes suddenly brightened. He still remembers that Qiu Nuo said that she learned from the fake thousand night mouth that light Nuo wanted something in the demon world, but in the end, she couldn''t get Mo Songyuan''s eyes, so she shifted her goal to Mu family. Can let light Nuo care, and the demon world and Mu family have things at the same time, then there is only one possibility. "What is it?" Asked Chou Nuo. "The key to the Jiuyou Tower!" Mubai said: "maybe few people know, but the key to the core of Jiuyou tower has always been in the hands of the demon world. It''s just that for a long time in the past, many people have forgotten such a thing!" "That is to say, light nono wants to get the key of Jiuyou tower, open Jiuyou tower, and then return to the divine world?" Qiunuoli knew the relationship inside, and was suddenly surprised. In this way, all the nine keys to the Jiuyou tower have been born. She has one in her hand, four in Jun Luohua''s hand, one in Mu family, one in Qin family and one in Tianji Pavilion, and in demon world''s hand, she has a key to open the core of Jiuyou tower. Now as long as she is willing to take out the key, Jiuyou tower can be opened immediately, but she doesn''t have the courage, because she knows in her heart that if she dares to do so, she will never be able to get along in the whole divine realm. When the time comes, there will be no place for her anywhere. Even if Jun Luohua is willing to protect her, she will not always be by her side. In fact, the best way is to give the key to Jun Luohua, or hide her identity, and directly auction it to those big forces in Shenyu, but she is not willing to. How can she miss such a good opportunity in front of her! "It should be like this. That''s right." At this time, Jun Luohua said, "it''s not good for her to stay in the divine realm. If she has strength, she doesn''t dare to use it. Moreover, there are no cultivation resources she can use. She has no choice but to return to the divine realm!" "So the divine world is real?" Qiunuo looks at the flower path. "Nature." Jun Luohua said with a faint smile: "otherwise, do you think those things spread from Jiuyou tower are natural?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo can''t help but feel a little embarrassed, as if this is the truth. "So now we''re going to invite her over to talk?" Mubai asked tentatively: "if her purpose is just to return to the divine world, when the Jiuyou tower is opened, we can take her in. I''m really afraid that she will do something crazy now. If something happens to the Mu family, and I can''t stop it in time, then I''m really the biggest sinner in the history of the Mu family!" "This is the matter of master mubai. I just came to tell you the truth. As for how you want to do it, it''s your Mujia''s business." Jun Luohua said with a smile. "I see!" Mubai nodded, "I''ll see her alone!" "Wait a minute." Qiu Nuo suddenly said, "can you take me with you? I want to know where she has sent the demon family palace!" Knowing that qingnuo can''t kill easily, qiunuo also believes that Qianye is really not in danger of life. However, if light nono directly sent the demon family palace to some dangerous place, the casualties will have nothing to do with her. After all, it is not her own hand. So now qiunuo urgently needs to know the whereabouts of Qianye, and only qingnuo knows the whereabouts of Qianye! At this time, a figure rushed in. "Young master, it''s not good. There''s something wrong in the martial arts arena." Said the trembling hand. "Tell me what''s going on!" Mubai saw the guard''s look and knew that something important had happened. He asked immediately. "More than ten people in the martial arts arena have all passed out. They can''t wake up. The master and the elder have already taken people there, and they haven''t found a solution yet. Young master, please go and have a look!" Said the guard. "All faint?" Mubai''s eyes widened. Now it''s time for Mujia''s morning class. There are more than ten martial arts performances. That''s almost 90% of Mujia''s people! "She should have done it!" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Master mubai, it''s useless for you to be in a hurry now. Let''s go and have a look!" Jun Luohua got up and said."Yes." Mu Bai''s face is very ugly. Originally, he said he could have a good talk with qingnuo. Now it seems that the other side has no intention of peaceful settlement. ¡­¡­ When he came to the martial arts arena, Qiu Nuo saw the high-level Mu family gathered there, and there were even a few old people with terrible breath. "Why are you here now?" Muqisheng saw mubai and frowned. "Master mu, Mr. Mu Bai has been with me all the time. As soon as we received the news, we came together." Jun Luohua came to muqisheng and said. "Lord of the city." Muqisheng embraces his fist. Now the whole Mu family is in a mess, and he has no extra mind to deal with Jun Luohua. If the present situation can''t be solved, their whole Mu family will be ruined! "Home owner." A middle-aged man in a white robe and a medicine box came up. "Doctor Liu, what''s the situation? Have you found out anything?" Seeing the middle-aged man, Mu Qisheng asked anxiously. This Doctor Liu is the chief physician of the Mu family. There is no better doctor than him in the whole Beimo city. At present, in such a situation, Mu Qisheng naturally asked Doctor Liu to check the situation of the children of Mu family who passed out for the first time. Doctor Liu shook his head, "whether from the surface or the body, it seems that everything is normal." "Is everything all right?" Muqisheng said angrily: "everything is normal, how can you fall asleep?" "This..." Doctor Liu''s face was stiff, but he immediately looked at a direction and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Qiunuo slowly stood up from a comatose man, turned around and said, "I''m just looking." "Just a look? Dare to say that it has nothing to do with your permission to check this matter? " In order to divert Mu Qisheng''s attention, Doctor Liu immediately pulls Qiu Nuo. He has always been conceited of his medical skills. As the chief physician in Mu''s family, his price is not low. However, he can''t even see a clue when such a big thing happened today. If Mu Qisheng continues to ask, when this matter is over, his position as the chief physician will be lost. So at the moment, he can only let this woman who doesn''t know the heaven and earth give him the black pot. But when he noticed the color of Qiu Nuo''s hair and pupil, his eyes shrank slightly, and he immediately moved his eyes to Jun Luohua next to Qiu Nuo. Suddenly, he felt a thump in his heart, a bad premonition. Sure enough, just listen to Jun Luohua light mouth, "Mu master, your people, I''m afraid it''s a bit out of proportion to speak!" The doctor glared in front of you and said, "I''m impatient with you!" "I dare not." Doctor Liu''s forehead was covered with cold sweat and said in fear. "Did you see anything?" Mubai knew qiunuo was good at medicine, so he asked immediately. "This Doctor Liu''s judgment is not wrong. They look normal from inside to outside." Said tyuno. Hearing this, Doctor Liu immediately sneered in his heart. He thought that the people around the leader of Shura had many skills, which was just like him. He could see nothing! "But..." At this time, Qiu Nuo said: "although they seem to be normal, it''s just because they are too normal that they become the doubts inside. Normally speaking, if a person passes out, his sea awareness will fall into a deep sleep. However, although these people seem to have passed out on the surface, their sea awareness is still the same as the normal state. I checked a few people like this "What does that mean?" Liu said disapprovingly. "That means they should be awake now. Maybe they can hear us even when we speak." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "What''s going on?" Mubai asked. "Hard to say." Qiu Nuo slightly pondered: "but it''s more likely to be controlled. If the superficial behavior is controlled, it''s also possible for people to faint and die in a sober state!" "So they''re ok?" When mubai heard this, his eyes lit up. "Lord, what''s the matter?" Muqisheng some hesitant to see to Jun Luohua, this little girl film said to be reliable? "Master mu, Li Qiu just said his own opinions and opinions. Whether to believe it or not depends on master Mu''s own judgment." Jun said with a smile. Qiu Nuo also retreats behind Jun Luohua at this time. Anyway, she has already said what she knows. If Mu Qisheng wants to drill into the condom by himself, he will be cheated in the end, which has nothing to do with her! "Boom All of a sudden, there was a white light in the sky, and all the fluff floating in the air gathered together, forming a group of snow-white clouds. A white figure fell from the sky and just landed on it. All the people who were present or sober were stunned to see this scene. What is the means? They can fly in the air without using any flying magic weapon or riding any flying mount. Let alone this means. They haven''t even heard of it. OK! "Yukong flying, it seems that she is really from the divine world." Lingyang felt his chin. Light nono is dressed in white, with long flowing clouds and gauze flying in the wind. A delicate face is hidden in a layer of light fog. It looks like an immortal, which makes people want to worship. A lot of people can''t recognize who light nono is, but they understand that this guy is the ghost of all this! "What do you mean, sir?" Muqisheng said solemnly. "Master mu, master Shura, it seems that everyone is here!" Light Nuo Nuo plucked his hair, "then I have something to say. Your Mu family will give me the key to open the Jiuyou tower, and I can make these people safe. Otherwise, I can guarantee that from today on, there will be no more Mujia in the divine realm! " "Presumptuous!" One of the elders standing in the front, with a pair of hawk eyes, looked at qingnuo coldly and said, "who do you think you are, dare to threaten to let our Mu family disappear, today I will let you go forever!" "No return? Just a few of you! " Light nono looked at the front of several people, suddenly burst into laughter, "ridiculous, stupid, today I will let you know, how naive your ideas are!" Light nono raised his arms flat, suddenly a gust of wind blew over the Mu family, and soon formed a huge vortex with a diameter of several hundred meters. When you look carefully, the vortex was composed of wind blades. The speed of the vortex became faster and faster, and finally it made a crack in the air. The whole Mu family was twisted and terrible!"God, what kind of trick is that?" Mu Qisheng was really frightened and covered his chest. The old people in front of them are also horrified. They are all the powerful people hiding behind the Mu family. They can be said to be the backbone of the Mu family, but they can''t make such shocking means. This thing on the head, not to mention the Mu family, even the whole Beimo Shangcheng, is not necessarily bearable! "I''ll give you some time to think about it. If you still don''t want to give the key to the Jiuyou tower, you may be OK, but these people on the ground won''t even have the chance to escape!" Light nono sarcastic hook mouth, hand a wave, the head of the huge vortex, then slowly toward the ground down. Seeing the whirlpool getting closer and closer to Mu''s home, Mu Qisheng was also in a hurry. He quickly came forward and said, "several ancestors, why don''t we give her the key? Like the Vientiane tower, we can also buy places with the Shura city master! " "Shut up!" An old man turned his head and glared at muqisheng, "holding the key, you have the right to distribute the items in the Jiuyou tower. Do you think they can get things smoothly when they go in the Vientiane tower? It''s not that easy! " "But now the Mu family is going to be destroyed. This woman doesn''t know what it is. It''s terrible!" Muqisheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 "Master mu, you don''t have to listen to this woman. She doesn''t dare to do it!" Qiu Nuo suddenly spoke at this time. She won''t let this woman succeed so easily. If Mu family compromises like this, it won''t be so easy to set her up later. So we must first pressure this woman, let her know that they will not be afraid of her, she has no choice but to accept their conditions! "Yes, father!" At this time, mubai came forward and immediately looked at the old people, "ancestors, I believe you can see that this woman is not from the divine realm at all. She comes from the divine realm, and the rules of the divine realm are clear to the old people. So now all she does is to scare everyone, not to mention destroy the Mu family. Even if she kills a child of the Mu family, she will pay for her life! " Living in this world, people feel the way of heaven, and naturally follow the rules of the way of heaven. In order to ensure the balance between the planes, the way of heaven is undoubtedly the strongest constraint on the divine plane. Because the God level plane can easily destroy a low level plane, which is also a great threat to the God domain of the high level plane. If it wasn''t for the restriction and suppression of the way of heaven, light nono would destroy the whole northern Mexico City by himself today! "Is she really divine?" Muqisheng was already a little impatient with qiunuo. It can be seen that mubai also said so, and he immediately hesitated. When the ancestors of Mu family heard mubai''s words, they were puzzled and puzzled, and suddenly became enlightened. They said when such a master appeared in Shenyu, it turned out that he was from Shenyu. In this way, everything can make sense! However, to be on the safe side, one of the ancestors still looked at Jun Luohua and asked, "Jun Luohua, do you think so too?" "She must be from the divine world!" You light mouth flowers. "Why are you so sure?" The grandfather asked. "When she dealt with your Mu family, she used a secret technique called Luoying piaozhu. This secret technique only exists in the divine world!" Jun said. "I''m afraid that''s not enough to prove anything?" The old ancestor frowned and said, "in the early years, there were a lot of Shenjie skills spread from the Jiuyou Tower!" "Shura city once got a local chronicle from Jiuyou tower, which recorded some things about the divine world. And this falling Ying and floating catkins is the exclusive secret skill of a big force in the divine world. If no one teaches it, it is impossible to cultivate it successfully. " Jun Luohua looked at the old man and said, "now, do you still think she is not from the divine world?" "So, she wants the key of Jiuyou tower, not for the treasures inside, but to return to the divine world through Jiuyou tower?" Muqisheng suddenly realized the truth. "That''s not necessarily. Who said that people in the divine world can''t see the treasures in the Jiuyou tower?" Jun Luohua said with a smile: "but since her ultimate goal is just to return to the divine world, you mu family will give her a place to enter the Jiuyou tower. The more you are afraid of her, the more arrogant she will be. In fact, what can she do with you?" "If it''s true, it''s not cheap to give her a place to enter Jiuyou tower. After entering, she may have to compete with us!" Mu Qisheng said with an unhappy face. "I don''t care about that." The gentleman falls flower to spread a hand, then no longer open mouth. "It''s time for a stick of incense. Have you discussed it?" Light Nuo Nuo hands ring chest, said condescending. "Light nono, you don''t have to install any more!" At this time, mubai came out, looked up at qingnuo, and said. "What if you recognize me? Now the time is coming. If you don''t hand in the key of Jiuyou tower, the whole Mu family will be buried with you! " Noro said rather impatiently. "Sorry, we can''t agree to your terms!" Mubai said. "What, what?" Light Nuo slightly a Leng, the expression on the face has a slight broken, immediately restored a face of lofty and proud, "it seems that you are for nine you tower, even your own family can ignore, in that case, I will complete you!" Say, light Nuo Nuo, hand a Yang, that huge whirlpool, immediately speed up to press down. But when she was close to the ground, the whirlpool suddenly stopped in the air, and light nono''s face became very ugly. She didn''t expect that these people were so calm. Did they feel afraid to do it by themselves? Or have they figured out who they are? See light Nuo really dare not really start, everyone can''t help but feel relieved. "Why did it stop? Light Nuo Nuo, you are not threatening to destroy our entire Mu family? You''d better show me! " Mubai sneered. "You Light nono hands closed, the whirlpool suddenly disappeared in the air, "in this case, then you don''t want these people to wake up again, even if I don''t do it, Mu family has no 90% people, see if your status can still be protected!" "Light girl, don''t get excited. I think you know that we have guessed your identity. If you want the key to the Jiuyou tower, you just want to go back to the divine world through the Jiuyou tower. As long as you can wake them up, our Mu family can give you a place to enter the Jiuyou Tower!" At this time, muqisheng also said.If it wasn''t for fear that these people would never wake up, muqisheng didn''t want to give light Nuo any more. Anyway, no matter how fierce the opponent was, he didn''t dare to hurt and kill people in the divine realm. "How dare you threaten me?" Light nono''s face is very blue. It''s clear that everything is in her hands. How can it be that the other party talks with her now. "Threat, that''s not to say!" Mubai said with a smile: "we just want to make a deal with you. In the demon world, I believe you are also recognized by the demon king, so you are in a passive position, so we will transfer the target to our Mujia family!" "Well, I promise you!" Light Nuo gnaws her teeth. Anyway, as long as she can enter the Jiuyou tower, her goal is achieved. Anyway, there is more than one key. Even if she gets one of them, she still wants to enter the Jiuyou tower with other people. "One more question!" Mubai glanced at qiunuo, and immediately moved his eyes to qingnuo again, "where did you get the demon family palace?" He didn''t mention Qianye directly because he was afraid of the influence on the demon world. I believe Mo Songyuan also found that Qianye is a fake now, but in order to stabilize the situation, he had no way to release the news. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 "The house of the demons?" Light Nuo Nuo laughed and said: "it seems that you know quite a lot!" "Who else can do it but you?" Mubai snorted coldly. "Yes, I took away the demon family palace. Who let that guy so unknowingly, I condescended to take a fancy to him, and he even despised me!" "The whole manor palace is not going to leave me a year," he said Hearing this, Qiu Nuo almost did not stand firm. "It''s impossible. If something happened to him, there would be no news in the demon world!" Mubai also has an incredible face. If something really happened to Qianye, Mo Songyuan would definitely find out for the first time. How could qingnuo get a fake Qianye out and fool around for such a long time? "Who knows, he may have a big life, but there is still a trace of his soul!" Light nono spread out his hand. "You lie!" Qiu Nuo suddenly stepped forward, staring at light Nuo and said, "if you''re not sure he''s OK, how can you come up with this method of using fake goods?" After hearing this, mubai also agreed: "yes, it doesn''t make sense at all." "Today, I only promise to trade with Mu family. I have nothing to say about the others!" Light Nuo''s eyes fell on qiunuo''s body, and a smile of satisfaction appeared on the corner of her mouth. If she just doubted before, now she has confirmed qiunuo''s identity. Qiunuo''s face sank. She knew that she could not find any useful clues from her mouth today. But there was no one to threaten. If she really wanted to say what she cared about Thinking of this, Qiu Nuo''s eyes suddenly brightened and said with a smile: "since miss qingnuo is not willing to say more today, I won''t ask more. Mubai, let her wake up these people as soon as possible! " See autumn Nuo suddenly change attitude, a pair of victory in hand, light Nuo can''t help but frown, what she ignored? ¡­¡­ The two sides reached an agreement, light nono from the air down, immediately pinch a few gestures, lying on the ground of those people, then fly out some white air, and finally dissipated in the air. "What are you going to do, tyuno?" Snow spirit at this time suddenly spreads a sound to ask a way. "You''ll know in a minute!" A cold light flashed in qiunuo''s eyes. Since qingnuo wanted to go back to the divine world, she would not let her. As long as qingnono doesn''t tell the whereabouts of Qianye one day, she will let her stay in the divine realm all her life and never want to go back! Sure enough, after handling the affairs of Mu''s family, light Nuo is concerned about the whereabouts of other keys. "Master mu, master Shura, I know you have five keys in total. The Qin family and Tianji Pavilion also have one. With the most important key in the demon world, only one key has not been found. This time, the Jiuyou tower is opened, but it''s a great opportunity. How about finding the last key and entering the Jiuyou tower as soon as possible? " "Young lady, do you think we don''t want to? But there is no clue about the ninth key, including the eighth key. If it wasn''t for the light girl who said that she was in the demon world, we didn''t know it all the time! " Mu Qisheng shook his head and said. "You can''t spend it all the time!" Light nono is impatient in her eyes. She has made the biggest concession this time. If she can''t find the last key, she can''t wait! "There will always be a way. In a few days, it will be the day when the Vientiane tower and the Xuanyuan family will get married. At that time, all the great figures in the divine realm will come. We have already contacted the Qin family and Tianji Pavilion. At that time, we will try again. Excluding the direction of the demon world, another direction should be the location of the last key! " Muqisheng took it for granted. This words, let stand at the side of autumn Nuo light hook hook corner of the mouth. Snow spirit also understand the intention of autumn. "I see. Do you want to hide the key so that they can never open the Jiuyou tower?" Snow spirit suddenly realized the truth. "What if I take it out? Do you think I can protect that key with my present strength? " Qiunuo said. "Well done!" Xueling rarely reached an agreement with qiunuo on the opinion related to Jiuyou tower, "let these guys go in a hurry. Now you are promoted to the monarch level. I have a way to let you improve your strength quickly. Do you want to have a try? If you can reach the venerable level at any time, I can consider letting you go to the Jiuyou tower to have a look! " "Venerable?" Qiu Nuo almost choked by saliva, "you are determined to let me miss this opportunity, aren''t you?" It''s only a few years since the appearance of Jiuyou pagoda. It''s impossible for her to reach the venerable level in ten years, isn''t it? Are you kidding! "That''s your problem!" Xue Ling shrugged, "but since you don''t want to expose the ninth key to you, how can you use the ninth key to cover the whereabouts of Qianye?" "It depends on the answer she gives." Qiu Nuo said in a deep voice.¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when Qu Tongtong and xuanyuanjin got married. On this day, the happiest thing is Qu Tongtong. It''s better to marry Xuanyuan Jin as a young grandmother than to marry a child of a small family. Although Qu Wanping still loves her, she is the daughter of a commoner. It''s not her turn to say anything about a good marriage like Xuanyuan family. Thanks to Qu Lin''s own death, she was given this wonderful opportunity! Xuanyuanjin naturally doesn''t matter. If he marries Qu Lin to go home, it''s hard to stop his life. Now it''s better to change a person. Anyway, his courtyard is not bad for women, one more or one less, as long as he''s obedient. So this time, everyone is happy except Qu Lin. ¡­¡­ As night falls, all the giants of Shenyu gather in the meeting hall of Mu''s family, and qiunuo and Lingyang follow you behind. "Now that we are all here, don''t talk about it any more. Take out your keys quickly. I don''t have the patience to wait any longer!" He said, tapping on the table. Qingnonuo''s identity, the people present, know more or less before coming. But her arrogant attitude still makes people feel uncomfortable. When do they have to look at other people''s faces? Qin Nuo''s temper is hard to tell, but it''s hard for him to keep quiet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 "Take out the keys, all of you." Jun said. Seeing that Jun Luohua opened his mouth, all the people present took out their keys one after another. This scene, let light nono feel face lost, because she found that these people are just afraid of themselves, but the bottom of her heart did not regard her as the leader, and Jun Luohua casually a word, they are obedient. Just a little city Lord, dare to play in front of her! "Bring all the keys, and I''ll help you find the ninth one!" Light nono opens his mouth. "This..." Someone hesitated. In the past, this kind of thing is done by Jun Luohua. On the one hand, Jun Luohua is more convincing. On the other hand, it is because Jun Luohua has a strong strength, but several companies join hands, and Jun Luohua has no power to fight back. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about what you will do. But light nono is not the same, her strength, all the people present are not her opponents, the key in her hand, she will spit it out? "Then let Miss light come!" Jun Luohua looked at qingnuo and said, "miss qingnuo is from the divine world. She must be better than me!" Light Nuo Nuo heard this, immediately proud of Yang Yang chin, calculate this guy and self-knowledge. Who knows, Jun Luohua then said: "but because miss Qing''s strength is too strong, we will not be at ease if we give you the key in this way. I know that people in the divine world fear the gods the most, so I ask Miss Qing to swear by the gods that she will never think of these keys. " "What do you mean?" Light Nuo Nuo a listen to this, immediately annoyed into angry way: "you this is not trust me?" "It''s hypocritical to talk about trust on such an occasion, isn''t it?" Jun flower light smile way. "Well, swear, swear!" Qingnuono also knew that Jun Luohua had read the local chronicles of the divine world, and it was impossible to muddle through. He swore that he would never covet the keys of these nine secluded pagodas, otherwise he would be punished by thunder from the sky and let her go! Seeing this, all the people present were relieved. "Young lady, it''s up to you!" Mu Qisheng said with a smile. They still have great expectations for light nono. What they can''t do doesn''t mean light nono can''t do. After all, light nono is from the divine world. How can they have some special means or skills? "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Light Nuo Nuo a face confidence way. After getting the key, qingnono took out some blue and black crystal stones, set up an array on the table, then put the key in a specific position of the array, and finally made several special fingerprints. Suddenly, the array lights up, and there are some scenes passing by, which is similar to the situation when Jun Luohua was looking for the seventh key. The keys in the array floated slowly in the air, and the brilliant rays reflected the whole conference hall as if it were in a dream. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement of the seven keys in the air, which made light nono look a little ugly. "Why not move?" The gesture of light Nuo Nuo''s hand seal remains unchanged, and there is even a faint golden flash. Everyone in the assembly hall was surprised. "This is the power of the gods!" "In addition to the genius treasures in the core area of shenhuan garden, this is the first time that I have seen the power of gods in people. She is really a person in the divine world!" Among the people present, only Jun Luohua sat there with a cool face, as if he was not interested in everything in front of him. After a long time, the key floating in the air, or no movement. After the excitement, people calm down and find something wrong. "Light girl, why doesn''t the key move?" Mu Qisheng asked. "Shut up!" Light nono cold eye swept Mu Qisheng one eye, "I can only sense the demon world that key now, as for the ninth key, maybe give me more time!" "I don''t think I want to give you more time, but you can''t feel it at all." Qiu Nuo stood up and said with a sneer. "It''s you?" Light Nuo see autumn Nuo, immediately sneer and say: "who gave you the courage, dare to talk to me like this? Since you know that I''m from the divine world, aren''t you afraid that I''ll throw you into space and let you live and die? " Although she can''t kill people in the divine realm, she can throw people directly to a dangerous place and let them live and die on their own! This is also a loophole in the law of heaven and earth, because it is not her direct hand, so the thunder punishment will not come to her. "If you have the ability, you can try it." Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, "but at that time, you will never go back to the divine world!" "What do you mean?" Light Nuo can''t help but Zheng Zheng, immediately frown asked. "I know where the ninth key is." Qiu Nuo looked at the array on the table. "Now it''s obvious that your method doesn''t work at all. Whether you try it for one day, two days or one month, the result will not change. I believe you know that in your heartAs soon as these words came out, all the people in the assembly hall, including Jun Luohua, looked at Qiu Nuo in surprise. "Is that so, young lady?" Jun Luohua takes back her eyes and turns to look at qingnuo road. He was first torn down by qiunuo, and now he was questioned by Jun Luohua. Qingnuo only felt that he had no face. He immediately gave qiunuo a fierce look, "who can prove that what you said is true?" "Naturally someone can prove it." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Why don''t you tell me where the ninth key is?" Light Nuo is lazy to go around with Qiu Nuo here, impatiently said. "Yes, but I have conditions!" Qiu Nuo light looking at light Nuo road. "You are nothing. You dare to negotiate with me." Light nono said sarcastically. "Well, just throw me into the space according to what you said. Anyway, you will never want to go back to the divine world in your life." Autumn promise a pair of cloud light breeze light manner way. "You Light nono gnashes her teeth in anger, but this is indeed her weakness, although as long as you give her time, she will certainly be able to find the whereabouts of the ninth key, but now she does not want to wait. "Well, you say, what conditions do you want?" Light Nuo Nuo endure the anger in the heart, opening to ask a way. "Where the hell is he?" Qiunuo looks directly at qingnuo. Although she doesn''t say her name, qingnuo can''t hear it. "As I said, I''ve thrown all the demons'' palaces into the turbulence of space. Even if the people inside are still alive, they are no longer in this world." Light Nuo said with a cool smile. Space turbulence is the world behind the space crack. The only living thing in it is probably the space giant! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 However, no matter how light Nuo denies, qiunuo firmly believes that Qianye must still be alive. "You''re not telling the truth!" Qiunuo looks at qingnuo coldly. "Anyway, it''s time to tell me everything. It''s up to you whether you believe it or not." Light nono shrugged. "It seems you don''t want to know the whereabouts of the ninth key." Qiunuo straightened his sleeves and looked up at qingnuo. "Well, please help yourself, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t seize the opportunity, maybe Jiuyou tower will never open!" "Wait!" Qin Wude couldn''t keep his breath. He immediately got up and asked, "what do you mean by that?" "Now the space storm in the graveyard of the gods has swallowed a lot of things. Don''t you wonder why you can''t find the trace of the ninth key with seven keys?" Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "Do you mean that the ninth key is involved in the turbulence of space?" Qin Wude''s eyes widened in disbelief, "no, how could it be!" "It''s possible, and it''s also possible, that the space around the ninth key is completely distorted. In this case, the distorted space is equivalent to being isolated and no longer belongs to the world, and it is normal that it can not be detected. " Qiunuo glanced around the crowd and said with a smile, "as it happens, I know which secret place the ninth key is in. With your skills, it should not be difficult to find the location of the secret place." "Then why don''t you tell me where the ninth key is?" Qin Wude was impatient, so he almost grabbed qiunuo and forced him to ask. "I said that as long as Miss leno told me what I wanted to know, I would tell you what you wanted to know." Qiu Nuo''s eyes moved to light Nuo''s body and said with an unpredictable look. "Well, I''ll tell you!" Light Nuo bit his teeth, looked at qiunuo and said: "he is not dead. When I used space transfer, I let him escape at the last moment. However, he broke free of space and hurt a lot. Now maybe he is hiding somewhere to cure his wounds!" "You still didn''t tell the truth. If he was only injured, why didn''t he go back to the devil''s world, but let you exploit the loophole and let people pretend to be him?" Qiunuo stares at qingnuo road. "His body is destroyed." Light Nuo slowly looked at qiunuo, "he gave up his body in order to escape. Now he is a wandering soul without owner. Maybe he doesn''t even know who he is. How can you let him go back?" Looking at the sneer of light Nuo''s mouth, Qiu Nuo has a loud bang in his mind. If she can find a reason to overturn every kind of words she said before, now she can''t find an excuse any more! Do you really want to say that the body of Qianye has been destroyed? It seems that she must go to the demon world as soon as possible. On the one hand, she is going to take Xiaotian back. On the other hand, she is going to find Mo Songyuan and get Qianye''s Shisheng stone. Now the only one who can contact Qianye is Shisheng stone. "What you want to know, I''ve told you. Go ahead, where''s the ninth key!" Light Nuo tightly pursed corners of the mouth, eyes like quenched poison, looking at Qiu Nuo asked. "The ninth secret place of Jedi in Kyushu mainland!" After half a sound, Qiu Nuo spoke slowly. "What Kyushu mainland? It can''t be any lower plane Light Nuo Nuo sneered and said: "are you kidding? How could the key of Jiuyou tower be exiled to that place?" "The guru has been to that secret place. If the owner of that secret place ever held the key to open the nine secluded pagoda, you should know by investigating." Qiunuo looks at the little girl sitting not far away. "Are you the little girl I met in the mainland of Kyushu? No wonder I said you look familiar! " Gulan''s eyes fell on qiunuo. "The secret place I entered was left by Taoist Qingyang after his death. He was one of the key holders of Jiuyou tower. But I didn''t find the key. How did you see it? " "At that time, I didn''t know that it was the key to the Jiuyou pagoda. In addition, the guru was chasing me, so I just took a glance in a trance. It wasn''t until I saw you take out the metal box containing the key to the Jiuyou tower in the graveyard of the gods that I remembered that I had seen such a box before! " Qiu Nuo said with mixed truth and falsehood. "That''s true. I''ve seen the person who installed the key seal box of Jiuyou tower. I''m afraid there were less than 100 people in the whole Shenyu. What''s more, you were just a teenager and never came to Shenyu. I''m afraid you didn''t even know what Jiuyou tower was at that time." Quran had no doubt. When she first entered the secret place of Taoist Qingyang, her apparent excuse was for the beast in the contract. In fact, she went for the key of Jiuyou pagoda, but in the end she came back in vain. "It''s said that in this storm of space in the graveyard of the gods, there happened to be Kyushu in the lower plane. Mr. Qin, you caught several survivors from Kyushu at that time." Muqisheng looked at Qin Wude and asked. "It''s true, but on the day of the bloody night, I don''t know whether they were swallowed or run away. Anyway, I didn''t even see a human figure in the end." Qin Wude thought for a moment and said, "but it''s normal that we can''t find the ninth key. When I found those people, the surrounding space was distorted. Maybe the secret place was in it!""It''s easy to do, elder Qin. You''ll take us to the place where you found the survivors of Kyushu." Muqisheng said immediately. "Wait!" Light Nuo suddenly opened his mouth, immediately some unkind look to Qiu Nuo, sneer: "even if what she said is true, who can guarantee that she didn''t take the key in the secret place, maybe the key is on her, or she hid it?" "Miss light nono, even if you want to do me wrong, do you want to use your head? If the key is really on me, or is hidden by me, as long as the key still exists in this world, the array you just laid can''t be imperceptible! Unless that key is in the chaos zone of space, or has been involved in the turbulence of space due to bad luck, I can''t control it! " "Good, good!" Light Nuo Nuo suddenly laughed, "now it seems that nine times out of ten what you said is true. In this case, you don''t have to live. Today I''ll show you what it''s like to be sent into space turbulence!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 If other people in the divine world fall into the low or high position, they want to kill people. There is really no other way but to control others or bribe killers. But light nono, who understands the law of space, is different. As long as she uses space transmission to send people to a dangerous place and let them live and die, she can easily achieve the purpose of killing people. Although the process is a little troublesome, and the use is not completely unlimited, she can still sacrifice when she meets someone who must be removed. Light nono slightly raised her hand, a vortex that gradually twisted the space, suddenly appeared in front of her. Qiunuo steps back a few steps, while the surrounding space has not been affected, and is preparing to return to Xueling''s body space, Jun Luohua suddenly comes to qiunuo''s body, and a golden light suddenly crosses the vortex, which is abruptly divided into two parts. Immediately people saw a very magical scene. The whirlpool, which distorts the space, is like a mirror, breaking apart bit by bit. Every trace is a crack in the space. The huge suction makes the whole room shake. After a while, it is a mess. When Nuo''s face was covered, he was shocked? How can you have divine power in your body? " "You don''t need to know this little miss nono. You just need to understand that there are various restrictions on your use of divine power, but I don''t have them. You can''t kill people, but I can. So don''t challenge my patience, and don''t attack my people in front of me Jun Luohua looked at the light Nuo light said. Qingnono''s face turned blue and white. She never thought that there were people who could use the power of the gods in this place. It seems that before, she underestimated the Shura city leader! "Is that really the power of the gods?" "How can it be? Has not he reached a higher level of cultivation than the venerable?" Jun Luohua ignored the surprised eyes of people around him and said calmly: "now that the clue has been found, please help yourself. As the last key, we Shura city will no longer participate." This made everyone present look shocked. As long as Shura city does not participate in the fight for the last key, it means that they still have a chance. Originally, I saw that Jun Luohua could use the power of the gods. Everyone felt powerless. Who knows, Jun Luohua gave us the last chance! ¡­¡­ Leaving the chamber, qiunuo looked at the back of Jun Luohua and suddenly said, "the ninth key is actually on me." Suddenly, Hua Jun turned and stopped. "You just lied!" The flowers frown slightly. "Yes, I don''t want to hand in the key!" Autumn Nuo tightly purses double lips way. "Do you know how many people are staring at Jiuyou tower? Do you know that you can''t keep the key with your current strength! Do you know that the lie you just told will be exposed before long? " In the face of a series of problems of Jun Luohua, qiunuo just expresses his determination with silence. Jun Luohua said these, she knew in her heart, but the time before she was found was enough for her to finish what she wanted to do. After that, she would shut up in the space and come out at the Ninth level of the monarch. Seeing qiunuo''s attitude, Jun Luohua sighed, "well, if you insist, I respect your choice. However, it''s time to tell you the secret, the secret of soul and martial arts cultivation! " Qiu Nuo blinked strangely, "the secret of soul martial arts cultivation?" "You must have been curious just now, why is there divine power in my body?" Jun Luohua looked at Qiu Nuo with a smile and said, "I still remember that I said before that Shura city once got a regional chronicle of the divine world, which recorded a very important content for me, that is, the fusion of spiritual power and soul power, which will form a powerful new force, that is, the legendary divine power!" "What?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened in surprise. Will the combination of spiritual power and soul power form the power of gods? Jun Luohua is not joking with her! "I haven''t told you that it''s because your body can''t bear the power of gods, but now that you have reached the first level of monarchy, you should be able to gather a little power of gods. That is to say, even the venerable level master is not your opponent in a real fight, but the premise is that you have enough divine power in your body. If the divine power is exhausted, your monarch level body will not be able to resist the attack of the venerable level master. And the most important point is that the speed of practicing with the power of the gods will be ten times or even a hundred times that of the ordinary cultivation methods. " Jun Luohua looked at qiunuo and said with a faint smile, "now you can understand why I''m not very old, but I have a venerable cultivation?" "This, this is incredible!" Qiu Nuo carefully digested what Jun Luohua had just said. The content of information in it was too big. She was shocked and unbelievable. "Qiunuo, I told you before that you can quickly improve your accomplishments. Now you should know what it is!" Snow spirit at this time suddenly spreads a sound to say.Hearing this, qiunuo immediately asked: "do you know that the fusion of soul power and spiritual power will form the power of gods? Why didn''t you tell me earlier! " "I don''t dare. If you don''t carefully fuse even a trace of divine power at a critical moment, your body will burst and die. I don''t dare to take this risk!" Snow spirit curled his lips and said: "Jun Luohua is willing to share this important information with you. It seems that he really treats you as a friend. The Lord of tangtangtangshura has this side. I really don''t see it!" "According to you, aren''t all the people in the divine world practicing both soul and martial arts?" Qiunuo is a little speechless. In the divine realm and other low-level planes, soul martial arts, which are regarded as demons, would be too shocking if they are everywhere in the divine realm! "You think too much!" Snow spirit explained: "in the divine world, they have special cultivation methods, and the cultivation is the power of the gods. This is also related to the environment of the divine world. In the divine world, there is only the power of gods, and there is no difference between spiritual power and soul power. Then what they absorb into the body can only be the power of gods. So in terms of talent, those guys are not as good as you and Jun! " Moreover, the power of gods formed by the combination of spirit power and soul power is far more powerful than that of ordinary gods. Therefore, snow spirit will say that Qiu Nuo and Jun Luohua''s talent will be higher than those guys in the divine world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 There is another situation, that is, Qianye''s abnormal all department soul master, whose seven attributes of soul power are combined to form a kind of energy called the power of origin. It''s a pity that now Qianye doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive. If there is only a trace of residual soul left, what can he do even if he finds it back? If the body is still alive in autumn, it will be able to use the resurrection stone. But Qianye doesn''t even have his body. There are rebirth stones. Where can I get his body? ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo and Jun Luohua said their future plans. Know Qiu Nuo want to go to the demon world, Jun Luohua didn''t stop him. He knows that there are some things that can''t be forced. He would rather give qiunuo more space and let her choose by herself. Because he was worried that qingnuo would still find a way to find his own trouble, qiunuo left the assembly hall and left the North Mexico City by flying magic weapon. Before leaving, she still informed mubai with the messenger bead. This time back, mubai also helped her a lot, although before because of Qu Lin''s things, they make some not very happy, but one yard to one yard, right and wrong, she is very clear. Three days later, tyuno reached the void on the edge of the divine realm. Looking at this world as blue and clear as the sky, qiunuo did not rush forward, because she had learned the power of this area, so she was ready to try to successfully integrate the spiritual power and the soul power into the divine power, and then set off for the demon kingdom. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed. The weather is getting colder. It''s snowing in many places. The whole world is as white as a sheet of silver. On the edge of the cliff in the void area, an ice ape, four or five meters tall, walks slowly in the snow. The strong breath spreads away, making the surrounding ghosts and beasts flee far away and dare not approach. Suddenly, a clever white figure fell in front of the ice ape. She was wrapped in a fox fur, and half of her face was buried in the fur, showing only a pair of dark purple eyes and a long hair flying with the wind. Ice ape stopped and looked at the little one standing in front of him. He immediately sneered with disdain. Just a human, he dared to block his way. Even if it is the strong of the Ninth level of the monarch, it will take several people to join hands to be its opponent. Does this little girl feel that she can beat it as the king of the ice sheet with only one person''s strength? Although the ice ape has no way to turn into a human form, her intelligence has opened up. She dares to challenge herself when she sees a little girl of human type. She immediately slaps each other and can only see a remnant shadow. As soon as Qiu Nuo''s eyes coagulated and raised her hand slightly, she easily blocked the ice ape''s attack. If you look carefully, you can see that her hand is covered with a layer of light golden light, and the strong breath makes you tremble. "Man, who are you?" Ice ape eat pain of hand back, startled looking at autumn Nuo way. Qiunuo cold hook mouth corner, the whole person suddenly leap up, a palm directly split to ice ape''s head. Although the ice ape is big, it is not slow, but facing the attack of Qiu Nuo, its body is like being fixed, and it has no way to move. At last, it can only watch Qiu Nuo''s palm wind and fall lightly on its head, and then it doesn''t. Looking at qiunuo''s face, some of them turned pale. "It seems that this is the limit for me now." Qiunuo took a long breath. With the power of the gods that she can use now, she had a hard time resisting and launching an attack. As for what Jun Luohua said, the venerable and strong are not rivals. At least she has to be the venerable and strong to gather so much divine power in her body! And because there is no divine power in the divine realm, it is difficult to recover after each use. You need to absorb soul power and spirit power first, and then re integrate them to generate new spirit power. Therefore, this means can only be used as her registration card, and can not be used at any time. At least now, she has no way to follow her heart, so she can use the power of the gods. Maybe she can really play the role of the power of the gods only when she reaches the level of Jun Luohua! However, there is also a little surprise. Now that she has the power of the gods in her body, she can use the Tianyan artifact she got from Lantian Yi. It''s better to use it to resist the enemy''s attack than to use the power of the gods directly. "Qi Qi beast, you can''t wait for the emperor to recover now!" Snow spirit appears in autumn Nuo side to say. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded, took out a dagger, and was ready to collect the useful materials from the ice ape. The fur of the ice ape was used to make armor, at least to defend against the emperor''s fifth level attack. There was no problem at all. Claws, teeth and bones were also excellent materials for refining weapons. Moreover, the flesh of ice ape is also a great tonic for Yun Xiu to improve their accomplishments. It can''t be wasted. Qiu Nuo first used a dagger to break the ice ape''s head, because the ice ape''s fur defense is high, and the bone is very hard. Qiu Nuo had a great effort to break the ice ape''s head. However, it is disappointing that there is no soul crystal in it.This is also the expected thing. The chance of the Soul Crystal appearing on the soul beast is only about one percent, so the more advanced the soul crystal, the more precious it is. Qiunuo advanced to the first level of the monarch, and the soul crystal on the soul stick had not yet been replaced. Originally, she thought that if there was a soul crystal in the ice ape, she could replace it with a higher-level fire soul crystal, but now it seems that this wishful thinking is in vain. However, Qiu Nuo doesn''t care much. After all, her main attack means are not soul skills or martial arts any more. She can use poison, divine fire and divine power. These are better than ordinary soul skills and martial arts. Qiunuo used several large bottles to collect the blood in the ice ape. However, before he could take back the space, several figures came running here. "Young master, this is the ice ape we have been chasing for several days." A woman saw the ice ape, which had fallen to the ground and had no movement, and suddenly exclaimed. "That''s ridiculous. This ice ape was originally intended to be used as a contract!" Another beautiful looking woman immediately pulled a slender man beside her and said, "brother Qinglian, you must make decisions for me. This is the prey that we Tianyan chamber of commerce are after. How can we let others rob it?" Zhuo Qinglian stares at Qiu Nuo''s figure. She only thinks that the other party looks familiar, but she can''t remember where she''s met. "Girl, we''ve been tracking this ice ape for three days. If you don''t ask me to kill it, I won''t pursue this matter, but you have to hand over the ice ape''s body!" Zhuo Qinglian said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Qiunuo slowly stands up. Naturally, she recognizes Zhuo Qinglian. She is the soul master of the ninth highest level of the monarch. Her spiritual power, soul power and divine power have been basically consumed. She can''t be Zhuo Qinglian''s opponent. She didn''t want to get into any trouble because of the corpse of an ice ape. She immediately said, "since it''s Zhuo Qinglian from Tianyan chamber of Commerce, this ice ape should be given to you!" Qiu Nuo put the dagger away, and she didn''t want some bottles of ice ape''s blood on the ground, so she turned around and left. Who knows Zhuo Qinglian side of that beauty son but don''t prepare to so calculate, in the hand soul stick lightly a wave, a fire wall then stopped in front of Qiu Nuo, "you killed me to prepare the spirit beast of the contract, be ready to leave like this?" Qiu Nuo rubbed his forehead with a headache and said, "it''s Zhuo Qinglian who asked me to hand over the body. Now I''ve left the body. What else do you want? Is the eldest son of Tangtang Tianyan chamber of Commerce prepared to say nothing? " "Of course not!" Zhuo Qinglian frowned. The tone of the other person''s voice made him very uncomfortable. Originally, he didn''t want to pursue the ice ape, but now he didn''t want to let this guy go. "What does Master Zhuo want?" Asked tyuno. "Ice ape''s head has been broken. How do we know if there is a soul crystal in it? Since the girl wants to leave, either leave a soul crystal of the ninth order of the monarch, or take out 500000 best purple gold stones, you choose! " Zhuo Qinglian looks like she is superior to Qiu Nuo. She seems to give Qiu Nuo this choice, which is Qiu Nuo''s great honor. "Yes, you must want to steal the soul crystal. I''ll tell you how you agreed so simply. It turns out that the most valuable Soul Crystal has fallen into your hands." Pretty girl son immediately brain made up a series of content, very seriously said. "I can''t see that Zhuo Qinglian, the son of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, has the potential to be a robber!" Qiu Nuo said sarcastically. "What do you say?" When Zhuo Qinglian heard this, her eyes suddenly began to crack. "Before I met this ice ape, several of you were not around, and the ice ape was not contracted by this young lady, that is to say, it was completely ownerless. I tried my best to kill the ice ape. Mr. Zhuo came and asked me to hand over the ice ape''s body without saying a word. Seeing that Mr. Zhuo''s status is noble and it''s not easy to offend, I wanted to sell Mr. Zhuo''s favor and give you the ice ape''s body. Who knows that you are still reluctant to give up. You not only want me to hand over the Ninth level Soul Crystal of the monarch, but also want me to give you 500000 pieces of the best purple gold stone. This is not the act of a robber. What is it? " Qiunuo spread out his hands. "You are full of nonsense. How can I send you those money? It''s obvious that you robbed my prey. It''s human nature for me to ask for it back!" Zhuo Qinglian didn''t feel that she had done something wrong. She said with pride. "I''ve made myself clear. If you don''t understand me, please." As soon as Qiu Nuo flicks his fingers, a few dark purple flames fall on the wall of fire released by the beautiful woman. When the wall of fire touches the nine you evil fire, it''s like a mouse seeing a cat, and it''s a long way away in the blink of an eye. Qiunuo walks through the gap between the walls of fire and ignores the guys behind. If she really wants to fight, she will accompany her. In such a short time, her spiritual power and soul power are barely recovered. Then she can gather a little divine power to activate Tianyan artifact. It''s hard to say who will win or lose at that time! "Brother Qinglian, there is a magic fire in her body. Are we going to let her go like this?" The beautiful woman looks at Qiu Nuo''s back, envious and jealous. "I remember who she is!" Zhuo Qinglian narrowed her eyes slightly. Although she was only in the graveyard of the gods, and his attention was on Jun Luohua at that time, he didn''t ignore the existence of Qiu Nuo. No wonder this guy can kill an ice ape by himself. Unexpectedly, he is Jun Luohua. However, when the beautiful woman heard Zhuo Qinglian''s words, she immediately felt a sense of crisis, "brother Qinglian, do you know her?" "I don''t know you. I''ve only met you once before." Zhuo Qinglian said. Hearing this, the beautiful woman was even more alert. She only saw one side and could let Zhuo Qinglian remember. It took her more than ten years to let Zhuo Qinglian leave her. "Brother Qinglian, even if you have seen her, she obviously doesn''t pay attention to you! You see what she said just now, and she killed my ice ape. You can''t just let her go! " The beautiful woman stamped her foot, took Zhuo Qinglian''s arm and said, "brother Qinglian, you said you would help me catch ice ape!" "It''s just an ice ape. It''s not a powerful spirit beast. Next time I have a chance, I''ll help you catch a more powerful one." Zhuo Qinglian touched the pretty woman''s face and comforted her. Anyway, Zhuo Qinglian said that she didn''t want to go to qiunuo any more. The beautiful woman had no choice but to give up! ¡­¡­ Seeing that Zhuo Qinglian didn''t catch up, Qiu Nuo took out several pills and put them into his mouth to speed up the recovery of spirit power and soul power. About an hour later, Qiu Nuo got on the flying weapon and entered the void.Deep in the sea of spirit, a monkey with a bow and back comes to a beautiful woman with a jingling chain. "Master, that woman was in the void last time." The monkey shrieked. Heilian opened his eyes slowly and said with a cold smile: "that smelly girl, dare to come back!" Along the way, Qiu Nuo didn''t encounter any great danger. The only time she met a fierce beast of the ninth order of the monarch, she just released a trace of divine power and scared the other party away. Fierce beasts have no intelligence, they act more by instinct, so they have to be more sensitive to external things. There is no doubt that they can''t compete with the power of gods. Therefore, when they feel the breath of the power of gods, they certainly run away for the first time. After flying in the void for a whole day, qiunuo gradually relaxed her vigilance. She was not as nervous as before. She had the power of the gods. She didn''t need to start at all. She could scare away the fierce animals directly and saved a lot of trouble. "Qiunuo, there are some strong breath coming towards us!" All of a sudden, the sound of snow spirit rings out in Qiu Nuo''s mind. Before qiunuo could react, he saw a large amount of black gas coming up slowly from the bottom of the void, and then several strange snakes with black gas all over them suddenly collided with her flying weapon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 Qiunuo''s pupil shrinks, and he quickly controls the flying weapon to hide to one side. The black snakes had several pairs of wings on their bodies and feet under their bellies. They were full of black air. When the fierce beasts saw them, they all hid far away. "No, I''m afraid that old witch of heilian found you!" Snow spirit appears on the shoulder of autumn Nuo, the facial expression is some anxious way. "Those dark creatures she raised can''t leave the spirit sea?" Asked tyuno. "Who set it? It''s not her wish! Most of the time, you and Qianye forced her. Now you are in the void. Even if she doesn''t come out, she has to send a few little Luo to deal with you! " Snow spirit says. Qiu Nuo''s heart sank and he turned over his hand and took out Tian Yan''s artifact. With her current cultivation, even if using the power of the gods, it is the limit to deal with a ninth level spirit beast of the monarch, but now there are three ninth level dark creatures of the monarch. The strength of dark creatures has always been much stronger than that of ordinary soul beasts, and they can catch up with the potential of holy beasts. Even if qiunuo uses Tianyan artifact, he can''t guarantee that he can retreat completely. After all, this is a void area. There are dangerous beasts everywhere, and there is no safe place at all. It''s only a few days before she can kill the creatures in the dark. "Go on!" Xueling knows that it''s impossible to enter the space again now. There are fierce beasts everywhere. The space in the void is not stable. What''s more, these dark creatures stare at qiunuo. Qiunuo doesn''t have any chance at all. She has to fight hard. She even has no idea whether she can carry it or not. As soon as Qiu Nuo''s eyes coagulated, his Tianyan artifact turned slightly. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared and reappeared. It was behind one of the dark creatures that a long sword with a light golden light pierced directly into a black snake''s vest. "Gee!" A shrill cry came from the strange snake''s mouth, and a lot of black gas came out of the wound. Finally, it turned into black smoke and dissipated in the air. Qiunuo''s face turned pale. This blow has consumed most of the power of the gods in her body. The rest of the power of the gods is still used to activate Tianyan artifact. There is no way to attack. Therefore, with a quick decision, qiunuo directly used the instant movement of Tianyan artifact, and several flashes appeared hundreds of meters away. In this way, although it won''t last long, there is no choice now! Qiunuo used Tianyan artifact for the first time, but he didn''t adapt to it. Several times, he almost bumped into the fierce beast. Fortunately, the two black snakes behind him were thrown farther and farther away, and they were almost invisible in the twinkling of an eye. However, qiunuo knew that they had a way to track themselves. At this time, they must follow her closely, so they did not dare to relax. However, in the eighth blink, Qiu Nuo suddenly felt cold in front of him, and immediately felt as if he had hit a hard wall. Before she could see what was in front of her, a powerful arm put its arms around her waist. Qiu Nuo looked up in horror. She saw a ferocious mask. The mask was tightly wrapped, and her eyes didn''t show. She held her hand and wore a pair of black leather gloves, and her skin didn''t show. With the help of this Fano, it''s incredible that people can''t fly without other tools. Is this man, like light nono, a man of the divine world? But when the people of the divine world also become cabbage, all over the street, she ran into one! "Hey, can you let me go first? There are still several guys chasing me. I don''t have time to stay with you here! " Qiu Nuo pushed this person''s chest, tone some anxious way. But it was too late. Qiunuo only felt a few cold breath coming from behind. Looking back, he saw the two black snakes circling towards her in a very strange posture. Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened. Now she really wants to die. She managed to escape so far, but she was caught by a strange man. What depressed her was that no matter how she urged Tianyan artifact, it didn''t work. By this time, the two black snakes had come to them, less than 20 meters away. Qiu Nuo can only recognize the plant, the whole person is like a koala, hanging tightly on this strange person. Anyway, this guy looks so powerful, so she depends on him. It depends on fate whether she lives or dies! Suddenly, the strange man''s right hand slightly raised, an invisible force suddenly erupted. There was no time for the two strange snakes to make a sound. It was like being pressed into a meat cake. With a bang, they turned into black air and disappeared into the air, so that there was no more fierce beast within ten miles. "Great!" Qiu Nuo stares and looks up at this strange person: "great Xia, thank you for saving my life, but I have to go on my way. Can you put me down first?"As soon as the voice fell, Qiu Nuo felt that his waist was loose, and the whole person fell down directly. Qiu Nuo cursed in the heart, quickly took out the flying weapon from the space, and turned over to sit on it. Who knows, her buttocks are not stable, flying magic weapon a slight shake, a black figure, appeared directly in front of her. "Daxia, what do you want? I don''t have anything valuable on me. If you want to get paid, I can''t get it out! " Qiunuo watched the strange man warily. "I''m going to the devil''s world, too. It''s on my way!" There was a loud noise from behind the mask. Listen to this voice, Qiu Nuo can''t help but slightly frown, this is really the human voice? How strange it sounds! But since the other party put forward this request, she really can''t refuse, who let the other party just saved his life, the most important thing is, the other party''s strength is too strong, how dare she say a word! Because Qiu Nuo''s current flying weapon is too small, it''s a bit crowded for two people. No way, Qiu Nuo had to change a slightly larger flying weapon. "Daxia, would you like something to eat?" Chou Nuo brought the dinner to the strange man and asked. "No need." Behind the mask came a voice without emotion, as if it were just a puppet, not a living person at all. "All right!" Qiunuo looks at the mask on the strange man''s face. If he doesn''t take off the mask, he has no way to eat. Now he refuses, most of them don''t want to find his true face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 Along the way, Qiu Nuo hardly said a few words to this strange man. But every meal, Qiu Nuo will be ready, and put it in front of the strange man, even if he said not to eat, but people are not iron, how to eat! However, it turns out that this strange man does not touch any rice or water, nor does he take any pills to replenish his physical strength. If he is really human, it''s strange that he won''t be hungry all day long. But all this had nothing to do with her. She only did what she had to do to repay the kindness of saving her life. As for whether the other party would accept it or not, it was someone else''s business! One day later, he finally arrived at the demon world. Set foot on the land of the demon world, Qiu Nuo is also at ease. The dark creatures of heilian will not catch up with the demon world! "Great Xia, let''s say goodbye here!" Qiunuo hugged the strange man. "Where are you going?" The mask on the strange person''s face turns to Qiu Nuo, the voice spreads to ask a way. "I''ll go to the capital of the demon world." Qiu Nuo didn''t think much and said directly. "Just on the way. Let''s go together." Said the strange man. Qiu Nuo is a little stunned. What kind of plane did he make? Even if he was in the void before, how did he get to the devil''s world? This guy still decides to follow him. Isn''t there any bad intention? "Well, great Xia, there is no banquet that never ends. You see, we are different men and women. It''s inconvenient to be together all the time. Let''s go separately!" Said tyuno. "Don''t you believe me?" Despite the mask on the face of the strange man, Qiu Nuo can still feel his eyes and lock them on himself. "I don''t mean that. I just don''t think it''s appropriate." Autumn Nuo ha ha smile, fool will admit it! "There''s nothing wrong. Let''s go!" The strange man sat firmly on the flying magic weapon and had no intention of going down. Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, had to control the flying magic weapon to fly toward the demon world emperor, at the same time in mind, she must think of a way to get rid of this guy! ¡­¡­ Wu family, a little boy in white, with a long sword in his hand, looks at a little girl of the same age. "Xiaotian, why don''t you accept me? My grandfather is the head of the Wu family. As long as you are with me, I can cover you. I can get you whatever you want to go and play in the future! " The little girl has red lips and white teeth. Her eyes are big and bright. They are very beautiful. However, the little girl seems to be close to ten years old, while the little boy looks only six or seven years old. It''s hard to imagine that the conversation just now would appear between these two children. "Sorry, I''m too young to think about it." Xiaotianshen is cold and arrogant. His delicate facial features inherit all the advantages of Qianye and qiunuo. Standing there quietly, he can easily become the focus of the public. "What''s the matter? Our practitioners have only been in the door for a few years. My uncle has been closed for the longest time. It''s said that he hasn''t been out of the room for 100 years." Wu Xiaoxiao doesn''t think so. I''m afraid Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that her son, who is only over six years old, should be pursued by a girl. Moreover, she is the most outstanding Wu Xiaoxiao in the young generation of Wu family. "Nothing. I''ll go back first." With a long sword in his hand, Xiao Tianfan turned around and walked towards Wu Qing''s yard. Who knows, when passing by a deserted path, several half year old teenagers suddenly jumped out of the nearby bushes. "Smelly boy, stay away from Wu Xiaoxiao in the future, do you know?" A 12-3-year-old boy in gorgeous clothes looked at xiaotiandao. "I don''t know!" Xiao Tianleng snorted, bypassed these people, and left. Who knows these teenagers don''t want to do so, they stop Xiaotian''s way. "How dare you talk to me with such an attitude, you are an outsider, and our Wu family is feeding you for nothing. You should behave yourself and show your face all day long!" Huafu youth reached out and pushed Xiaotian''s shoulder, only to find that Xiaotian''s body was like a rock and did not move. "Get out of the way, I won''t say it again!" Xiaotian slowly looked up at the young man in gorgeous clothes, and there was a surge of evil Qi on his body surface. "Young master, I think there is something wrong with this boy. Let''s go!" With a young man in Huafu behind, some trembling pulled his clothes. It''s said that the lineal son of the head of the three clans was beaten disabled by Sheng Sheng because he accidentally provoked this guy. He thought it was just a rumor before. Today, it doesn''t look like it''s a fake. "What are you afraid of? After all, this wild boy is not a member of our Wu family. I don''t believe that general Wu Qing can protect him all his life!" The young man in gorgeous clothes took out the spirit staff around his waist, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes. He has long been disgusted with this guy, especially knowing that Wu Xiaoxiao actually came to tell this smelly boy, he made up his mind to abolish this guy today. Even if general Wu Qing investigated him, could he abolish him?Just as the young people in Huafu were ready to start, a streamer suddenly crossed them, and then stopped steadily on their heads. It was a medium-sized flying weapon. It flew into the defense area of the Wu family without any obstacles. You should know that the big family like the Wu family has a border except for the specific entrance and exit. "Who dares to break into our Wujia residence?" The young man in gorgeous clothes put on an awe inspiring look of justice. As soon as the voice fell, a red figure suddenly flew down. That is a very young woman, her eyebrows and eyes are with a faint evil, a dark purple long hair flying in the wind, red clothes floating, like a blood devil. Looking at this figure, Xiaotian suddenly widens his eyes. His face, which has not changed for thousands of years, shows the color of ecstasy, and immediately flies into the woman''s arms, "nono, you finally come to see me!" "Good!" Qiunuo holds Xiaotian tightly in her arms. Her eyes are moist. She hasn''t seen her for more than a year. Xiaotian has grown two heads. She feels very sorry when she thinks about her child''s growth, but she hasn''t been around. Seeing that qiunuo didn''t care about himself at all, but seeing the appearance of qiunuo and Xiaotian, it was obvious that they had a lot to do with each other, the young man in Huafu immediately yelled out: "that''s ridiculous. Xiaotian, I can see that you are a white eyed wolf. I didn''t expect that you should introduce such an obscure guy into the family and see how the clan leader will deal with you!" "She doesn''t know it. She''s my mother!" Xiaotian blocks in front of qiunuo''s body, slightly raises his chin and says with pride. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 For Xiaotian, qiunuo is his pride. As a child, his mother was different from other pedantic women. No matter whether qiunuo was strong or weak, good or bad, qiunuo was the best in xiaotianxinmu. Therefore, he can''t tolerate people saying that Qiu Nuo is not at all. In the past, he had no strength, so he could only rely on one mouth to help Qiu Nuo get justice. Now that he is stronger, he should protect this woman! Looking at the small body in front of him, qiunuo was moved and funny. "Xiaotian, ignore them. Take me to see general Wuqing!" Qiunuo touched Xiaotian''s head. "Good." Xiaotian nodded, but the sword in his hand was always in front of him. Strangely, he took qiunuo to walk over, and the Huafu teenagers didn''t move at all, which was completely different from before. When qiunuo and Xiaotian go away, the young people in Huafu fall to the ground one by one with purple faces. They are unconscious. "Nono, I have learned almost everything from general uqing. If you come this time, take me with you!" Xiaotian pulls qiunuo''s hand, pouts his lips, and says wrongly. "General Wu Qing said it would take ten years? You''ve learned everything in less than two years? " Qiunuo asked strangely. Although this time she came, she was really ready to take Xiaotian away. "Who am I? I''m so smart. It takes ordinary people ten years to learn. I''ll do it in one year!" Xiao Tian snorted and said very humbly. "When I see general Wu Qing first, let me know that you are not obedient. Let me deal with you." Qiunuo pulls Xiaotian''s nose. "Don''t worry, I didn''t disgrace you!" Small day white autumn Nuo a way. When he comes to general Wuqing''s residence, qiunuo sees that general Wuqing is practicing sword in the yard with his bare arms. The sky is still covered with snow, but general Wuqing''s body is full of sweat, not affected by the weather. "Teacher, my mother came to see me." Xiaotian takes qiunuo''s hand and walks towards qiunuo with a smile. Wu Qing stopped, put down the huge sword in his hand, looked back at Qiu Nuo and said, "you''ve come at last. It''s more than a year. Xiao Tian has been talking about you." Although he came back a thousand nights in the middle of the journey, he announced that he was married to another woman as soon as he came back. Naturally, he didn''t want to interfere in the private affairs of the royal family members. However, Xiaotian was sad for a long time and wanted to see qiunuo more. "General Wu Qing, I''m really troubling you these days." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "No trouble!" Wu Qing handed the sword to the bodyguard beside him, wiped the sweat on his face with his handkerchief, looked at Xiao Tian and said, "this child is smart and gifted. He followed me. Seriously, he wronged him!" "What is wrong or not, in my heart, you are my only teacher!" Xiaotian said seriously. "Ha ha, you have a conscience!" Wu Qing burst out laughing. "This time, I want to take Xiaotian away." Qiunuo said his intention. Wu Qing was not surprised. "That''s fine." Wu Qing nodded, "Xiao Tian, he''s learning very fast. I have nothing to teach him. The rest depends on his usual practice and more attention!" "Don''t worry, teacher. I''m still very conscious in my cultivation." Xiaotian said. "Yes, that''s all you have to worry about!" Wu Qing said with a smile. "General Wu Qing, I want to ask you something." Qiu Nuo said suddenly. "Say it Wu Qing and Qiu Nuo have no friendship, but he really likes Xiao Tian. For Qiu Nuo''s sake, he will help where he can. "I want you to take me to the palace. I want to see the devil!" Qiu Nuo said his other intention this time. "What do you do when you see the devil?" Wu Qing frowned. "General Wu Qing, don''t study it carefully. I have something important to discuss with the devil." Said tyuno. ¡­¡­ When qiunuo returned to the flying magic weapon, the strange man still didn''t leave. "Thank you for helping me break the boundary of the Wu family, but now that we have arrived at the capital of the demon Kingdom, let''s separate!" Qiunuo looked at the mask freak covered in a black cloak and said. "You hire me as a guard!" The strange man suddenly spoke. "What, what?" Qiunuo can''t help but be silly. She really thinks that this person will leave when he arrives at the imperial capital. After all, the other party can''t find any reason to follow him, can''t she? Who knows that she is so naive, this person obviously depends on himself! "You are too weak. If you hire me as a guard, I can protect you!" Strange person voice does not have undulation to say. "Nono, who is this uncle?" Xiao Tian pulled Qiu Nuo''s sleeve. "He is..." However, as soon as Qiu Nuo spoke, the strange man took over the words, "I''m your mother''s friend, but from today on, my duty is to be responsible for your mother and son''s care!"Qiunuo''s forehead jumps. Can she let this guy go? ¡­¡­ Holding the token that Wu Qing gave her, Qiu Nuo smoothly entered the magic palace, but he wanted to see Mo Songyuan, but he met some trouble. On weekdays, even if Wu Qing wants to see Mo Songyuan, he has to take a chance. The magic palace is different from the palace of human beings. Basically, there is no such thing as going to court or political affairs. Whenever something happens, there will be a special person to report it to the magic king, who will then send someone to summon the relevant person in charge. Moreover, we are all practitioners. As the demon king of the demon world, we should not relax at all times, so in a year''s time, we are often closed. When qiunuo came, on the one hand, she was not a high-level official of the demon world, and on the other hand, she happened to meet Mo Songyuan in the closed door. However, for the sake of her holding the token of Wuqing, the chief manager in charge of the affairs of the palace had to settle her down for the time being. "Girl, you''ll live here first. When your majesty leaves, I''ll tell you about it. If your majesty wants to see you, I''ll take you there." The chief manager stood there and said in a straight line. "Please." Qiunuo nodded. After the chief manager left, Xiao Tian immediately exclaimed, "there are so many rules in the magic palace. The devil is not my grandfather. Even my grandson wants to see him. I will not see him in the future!" Looking at Xiaotian''s angry appearance, qiunuo can''t help but poke his steamed bun face with a smile and said: "your grandfather is in a high position. Naturally, there are more rules. Otherwise, how do you manage the whole demon world? No rules, no circles! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 "By the way, what''s your name?" Qiunuo looks back at the mask. "Name?" The weirdo thought, "you can call me Li!" "Li?" Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, this is what strange name, and person equally strange. "The yard is very big. You can find a room to live in, but this is the magic palace. Don''t run around." Said tyuno. "Good." Zero head should be down. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo cleans up Xiaotian''s room, and then goes back to his room. Who knows, as soon as he enters the room, Xueling''s voice rings, "qiunuo, come in quickly, something''s wrong!" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned. He thought that something big had happened and hurriedly entered the space. "What''s the matter?" Qiunuo saw Xueling and asked immediately. "Just come with me and have a look." Xueling reaches for qiunuo''s clothes. With a flash of white light, they appear on an open plain. In this plain, there is a crack more than two meters wide. Far away, you can feel a strong energy wave coming out, and you can see the purple light flashing from time to time. "What is this?" Said Qiu Nuo in amazement. "Do you remember that the purple golden beast has been lost for a long time! Today, I went around the valley, only to find that the purple golden beast had dug a hole and had been sleeping under the ground for several years. Now a purple gold vein has been formed directly in this area. Although the scale is not large, the purity is very high. The products are medium and high-grade purple gold ores, and the best purple gold ores are also rare. " Snow spirit says. This is why the purple gold beast is regarded as the most precious. As long as you have the purple gold beast, it is equivalent to having the inexhaustible purple gold stone. Who is not interested? Qiu Nuo hears the words of snow spirit, the heart is very shocked. She never thought that the purple gold beast would form a purple gold vein if she stayed in one place for a long time. Before, the purple gold beast ran away. Qiunuo thought that there was no danger in the space, so she let it go, but she didn''t expect that it would be like this. "Where''s the purple gold beast?" Asked tyuno. "I''m still sleeping, but I moved it to another place. Otherwise, when it wakes up, the whole mine may have to become its food!" Snow spirit says. "Now this vein is ours?" There''s something unbelievable about him. "That''s right!" Snow spirit hands ring chest way: "after you spend money, finally don''t have to be afraid of hands and feet, this vein, at least can mine a million worth of the best purple gold stone, enough for your temporary use!" "A million best purple gold stones?" Qiunuo''s breath is getting worse. She has never seen so much money before, but she thinks that muxue could spend 800000 yuan on a jade pendant, which is enough to show how rich the muxue family is as the top eight in the divine realm. A jade pendant for a small purple gold vein, this crazy thing, she can''t do! "If you don''t have anything to do recently, you can refine more puppets and let them mine the purple gold stone of this vein. You can go to the monarch level and spend more money!" "All right." ¡­¡­ In a flash, half a month has passed. That day, qiunuo and Xiaotian were having breakfast, and the manager who brought them came suddenly came to the door. "Come with me to your majesty, gentlemen." The chief manager waved the dust in his hand and said with a smile. "The devil is out of the pass?" Asked tyuno. "Your Majesty just left this morning." The chief manager replied. "I''ll trouble the manager to lead the way." She said politely. "Come with me!" The chief manager turns around slowly, but he doesn''t see if qiunuo and Xiaotian keep up with him, so he walks out. Different from the last time I followed Qianye to see Mo Songyuan secretly, this time the chief manager took them directly along the road to Mo Songyuan''s study. There were so many guards outside the study that even a fly didn''t want to fly in. "Here you are, your majesty." The chief manager bent over and did not dare to look directly at Mo Songyuan. "You go down first." Mo Songyuan closed his books and looked at the general pipeline. "Yes, your majesty." After the chief manager retreated, Mo Songyuan moved his eyes to qiunuo''s mother and son, "sit down!" "No need." Qiunuo said straight to the point: "I''m here to tell Lord Mojun that Qianye, who married qingnuo last time, is a fake. The real Qianye is likely to be dangerous now, so I want to ask Lord Mojun to give me Qianye''s stone, which should be the only clue to find Qianye." "I know all you say!" Mo Songyuan looked at qiunuo and said coldly, "but why should I give you the stone of Qianye? What do you think you can do about things that I can''t even investigate? " "Lord demon, if you don''t try everything, how can you know? It doesn''t mean I can''t. I will find Qianye! " Qiu Nuo said firmly."It''s very loud!" Mo Songyuan hummed coldly and said, "I can''t give you a thousand night''s living stone, but if you want Xiaotian to stay, he will be the next demon king in the demon world!" "No way!" Qiunuo''s face changed, and he refused to think about it. "Then there''s nothing to talk about. Even if I know the whereabouts of Qianye, I can''t tell you, let alone want his living stone!" Mo Songyuan said with a strong tone. "You Qiunuo bites her teeth. She also thinks that Mo Songyuan won''t easily hand over Qianye''s stone. After all, Qianye is his son. Knowing that Qianye has an accident, who will give the only clue to find his son to others! But she also completely did not expect that Mo Songyuan would propose to exchange with Xiaotian. How could she agree to this condition. At this time, Xiao Tian suddenly ran to Mo Songyuan, took him by the arm and said, "just give us dad''s test stone, nuono, and she will definitely find out Dad!" "Good boy." Mo Songyuan touched Xiaotian''s head and said with a smile: "you are my only grandson. In the future, you are destined to be the Lord of the demon world. Now that your father is missing, you can''t have any more accidents, so staying with me is the safest and safest." "No!" Xiaotian suddenly stepped back, "I don''t want to be the Lord of the demon world. I want to follow nono. We have been separated for nearly two years. How can you have the heart to let us separate again?" "A man can''t stick to his mother all day long. Isn''t it good to learn to be independent early?" Mo Songyuan frowned. "I''m not a man. I''m still a child. I''m not seven years old this year." Xiao Tian Du said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 If it was before, Xiaotian would always talk about a man like this. But this time, in order to stay with qiunuo, Xiaotian would not hesitate to destroy himself, admit that he is not a man, and do not want to agree to Mo Songyuan''s request! "Since you don''t want to, I''ll think of other ways to disturb you." Qiunuo doesn''t want to stay any longer. He takes Xiaotian and wants to leave. "Wait a minute." Who would have thought that at this time, Mo Songyuan suddenly stopped her, "if you are willing to promise me another condition, I can also give you Qianye''s stone, but I don''t know if you have the courage!" Hearing this, Qiu Norton stopped and slowly turned around and said, "Lord demon, please speak." "The far north of the demon world is the place where the lowest level of demons are generated. The demons in that place are mixed in blood, violent and difficult to discipline. I sent a lot of people there, and finally they all broke up." "So?" Asked tyuno. "I want to give you the management of the extreme north. If you can manage that place for me, I will give you the test stone of thousand nights!" Mo Songyuan said. "Good, deal!" Qiunuo agreed. Although she was puzzled, why did Mo Songyuan have to go around such a big circle to give himself a thousand night''s living stone? Was there really no one in his hand to use, so that he wanted her to manage that far north place for him? However, since the other party is willing to let go, she has no reason to refuse. Now Qianye is missing. If Qianye''s body has been destroyed, as qingnuo said, the only connection with Qianye can be found. It''s reasonable that Mo Songyuan didn''t want to hand over the stone easily. "Don''t you think it''s a little thoughtless when you promise so readily?" Mo Songyuan is not very satisfied with Qiu Nuo''s answer. With such reckless carelessness, don''t you think about the consequences of easily agreeing? "Nothing is difficult in the world. I''m afraid that if I agree, I''ll try my best to do it well. Lord Mojun says that I lack consideration. On the contrary, it''s indecisive." Qiunuo returned. "Well, you''re so smooth!" Mo Songyuan took out a token and threw it to Qiu Nuo, "from today on, I will appoint you as the commander of the far north. I will allocate 500 people to you for the time being. When you get to the far north, you can recruit another 50000 soldiers. As for the cost, you have to figure out your own way. Besides your annual salary, I won''t give you any money!" Autumn Nuo smoked to smoke corner of mouth, this demon gentleman is too stingy! That''s 50000 people. If you don''t give her a cent, can''t you ask her to rob it in the street! "Of course, if you think 500 people are enough, you can save a lot of money by not recruiting additional soldiers." Mo Songyuan said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Coming out of Mo Songyuan''s study, Qiu Nuo is a Mongolian. "Nono, are we really going to the far north?" Xiaotian holds qiunuo''s hand. "Yes, of course." Qiunuo touched Xiaotian''s head, "let''s take it as a sightseeing trip. Didn''t we always say that we would take you out to play before? I''ll have fun this time! " Originally, Mo Songyuan also said that qiunuo would let Xiaotian stay in the Palace during the time when he went to the far north. However, qiunuo and Xiaotian refused at the same time. With snow spirit in the space, Xiaotian''s safety is absolutely no problem, so Mo Songyuan''s worry is totally superfluous. Instead, he stays in the palace, fighting openly and secretly, which makes people more worried. In Mo Songyuan''s study, a shadow appeared behind him out of thin air. "Why let her go to the far north?" Mo Songyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "how can I be an ordinary person if I want to be my mo family''s daughter-in-law? This time, it will be regarded as a test for her. If she can really manage the extreme north well, she will be convinced to speak out! " ¡­¡­ In space. Yunxiu, Shen Junyao, and mu yunjiao are all surprised to see Xiaohou. "Qiunuo, I haven''t seen you for only a few years. Your son is so old." Mu yunjiao''s face was full of disbelief. "It''s not too late to know now!" Qiunuo pinched Xiaotian''s face, then pointed to Yunxiu and introduced them respectively: "this is uncle Yunxiu, uncle Shen Junyao and aunt muyunjiao!" "Uncle Yunxiu is good, uncle Shen Junyao is good, aunt muyunjiao is good, aunt muyunjiao is really beautiful!" Small day mouth sweet of one by one shout a way, finally still don''t forget to praise evening cloud Jiao a. Muyunjiao looks at Xiaotian''s lovely appearance, and her cute heart is almost melting. "Xiaotian is really sensible. My aunt will make delicious food for you some other day!" "Good!" Xiaotian nodded her head cleverly. "Xiaotian, why do you only praise her? Am I not handsome, uncle?" Shen Junyao straightened his chest, rather unconvinced. "Handsome?" Xiao Tian looked at Shen Junyao carefully, "no matter how handsome, I can''t be handsome!" Hearing this, Shen Junyao almost vomited blood. Who should the child follow? Qiunuo and Qianye are not so narcissistic! "What''s the progress of your cultivation recently?" Qiu Nuo looks at Yun Xiu and asks."The progress is very fast. Xueling has set up a spirit gathering array in the middle of the yard where we live, and has taken out a lot of pills you used to refine. Now yunjiao and I are about to break through to the third level of Lord, and Junyao has also broken through to the second level of Lord." Yunxiu said. Because Yunxiu had never taken xuanjie pills before, the first time they took them, the effect was excellent. With the gathering spirit array, their cultivation speed was ten times faster than before. In the mainland of Kyushu, all kinds of cultivation resources are scarce, even the ordinary nine level pills are not so easy to get, let alone the Xuan level pills. "That''s good." Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "usually you need any pills, you can find blood shadow. He can refine everything from ordinary pills of yellow rank to holy pills of five grades of earth rank." During her stay in Shura City, she used some proper or improper means to get a lot of monarch level soul crystals. Although the grade is not high, it can be placed on the blood shadow, so that he can play the power of monarch level, and even refine the holy elixir of the earth level. Now the highest soul crystal in her hand is the fifth level of the monarch, and there are still several, which are enough to support the refining of dozens of furnaces of pills by Xueying. The pills she usually takes are all refined by Xueying, which saves her a lot of time. "Saint Dan?" However, when Yunxiu heard qiunuo''s words, he was frightened. Now that he could take xuanjie''s elixir, he had some doubts about whether he was in a dream, let alone the holy elixir of the earth. "Here, you don''t have to be polite to me. Anyway, the materials are all ready-made. As long as it''s not some pills that are too biased, you can''t eat me any way you like." Qiunuo said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Nowadays, more than 1000 kinds of medicinal materials have been planted in the space. In addition to the oldest medicinal materials in the valley, there are also many kinds of puppets outside the valley. There are hundreds of puppets who are responsible for taking care of the medicinal fields, and they are constantly expanding. Therefore, in terms of medicinal materials alone, if only refining medicine for her to use alone, it would be too much for her to eat for several lifetimes. Although there are a few more people now, it''s not painful for her. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo finds Xueling and tells her about the agreement with Mo Songyuan. However, to her surprise, Xueling doesn''t think it''s a bad thing. "I think this is a good opportunity for you to develop your own power and lay the foundation for entering the Jiuyou tower in the future. With this opportunity, maybe you don''t have to wait for the next opening of the Jiuyou tower. When you reach the eighth or ninth level of the monarch, your divine power will be comparable to that of the venerable. With Li who has been following you all the time, we are equivalent to having two venerable strongmen, the strongest cards of those great forces in the divine realm, that''s all! " Snow spirit to autumn Nuo analysis way. After listening to Xueling''s words, qiunuo thinks about it carefully. If he wants to enter Jiuyou tower, he will compete with the number of top experts. The last time I saw the venerable masters of Mu family, there were only three. If Li is worthy of being believed, the method Xueling said is feasible! In the past, even if she wanted to develop her own power, she couldn''t find a suitable place. Now, almost all the places in the divine realm have been divided up by the major forces. Now Mo Songyuan takes the initiative to give her the management of the far north. Although the conditions may be more difficult, she has seen the map of the demon world and found that the far north is very large. If it really develops, it can become the first force in the demon world. But the premise of all this is that she can save the mess that no one is willing to take over! ¡­¡­ The next day, someone sent the 500 people Mo Songyuan had assigned to her. At a glance, Qiu Nuo''s head is big. These people are not the standard configuration of demon soldiers. They even seem to be lazy. Although they stand there in good order, they are like frosted eggplant. If they are put in those families, they can be a guard at most. "Commander Qiu, your majesty said that you should leave for the far north today." The captain of the team said without expression. "I see." Qiu Nuo rubbed his forehead. "Did your majesty give us a carriage or something?" "No!" Li Shaoyuan did not squint. "How are we going to get there?" Qiu Nuo is a little silly. He won''t tell them to go. It takes Ma Yue in the year of monkey to get to the extreme north. "I don''t know!" What makes qiunuo speechless is that this Li Shaoyuan, who speaks sparingly, can say two words but never three words, and asks him what he doesn''t know and doesn''t know, which makes qiunuo a little crazy. "Forget it, I''ll do something about it." Qiu Nuo touched his chin. Suddenly, he got a flash of inspiration and said to Xue Ling, "can you separate a place in the space and get these guys in? When I get to the extreme north, I''ll let them out again!" "Yes, I have a lot of space. No matter how many people come in. But how do you explain to them then? " Snow spirit asks a way. After all, the world in the space is totally different from the life crystal. It''s obvious that it can be distinguished. At that time, qiunuo can''t say that she used the life crystal to bring them to the past! "As long as you can guarantee that they can only move within a fixed range, don''t find the other side of the valley." Qiunuo said. "Well, I''ll get ready first!" ¡­¡­ Soon, Xueling separated a city sized area from the space. The area was full of fog, but in fact it was a strong border, which could not make people move forward. "No problem! What is the level of the border? " Qiu Nuo looked at the thick fog around him and asked with some uneasiness. "Don''t worry, even the top of the Blackstone tower doesn''t have this kind of boundary, and it can fake the appearance of life crystal, so that people don''t doubt it too much." Snow spirit sits on autumn Nuo shoulder way. It took her a long time to find such a boundary from her own inventory, which is very suitable to deal with the current situation. Moreover, this area is the size of a city, even if it can accommodate tens of millions of people, it is no problem. In the future, it can be used as the base of qiunuo, or it can be moved at any time. It is more popular than the mujiaqin''s strongholds! "All right, I''ll get them in now!" Qiunuo turned out of the space and came to the yard outside. As a result, he found that all the people were staggering one by one. Many people even gathered together in groups and chatted with each other. They were so forgetful that they didn''t even know qiunuo had come out. As for Li Shaoyuan, he still stood there in order. Although he was noisy like a market, he was still expressionless. Qiu Nuo was angry. If Mo Songyuan didn''t send all these people, she really wanted them to go away."Shut up, everyone, and stand up!" Qiu Nuo quickly came to the 500 people''s team and yelled. However, these people just a light look at Qiu Nuo, what to do or what to do. Before they were honest, they didn''t know the details of qiunuo. As a result, they found that qiunuo was just a young girl. They immediately became unscrupulous and didn''t pay attention to qiunuo. This scene, let autumn Nuo infuriated, waved away from her nearest, the color squinting at her thigh guy, give a slap fan fly out. It has to be said that although all the people Mo Songyuan sent to her did not obey the discipline, they were very powerful. They were all the first and second-class accomplishments of the monarch. However, Qiu Nuo''s hand just now contained the power of the gods. He slapped the man directly and then he was out of breath. This time, the whole yard suddenly quieted down. They can see that Qiu Nuo''s cultivation is not much higher than them, but this slap will kill a person. How can people of the fifth or sixth level of the monarch do it? It seems that they underestimate this woman! "Commander, these people are specially selected by your majesty to protect you. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to do so." See out of the human life, Li Shaoyuan just side head looked at Qiu Nuo one eye, light said. "Protect me?" Qiu Nuo snorted coldly. He suddenly looked at Li Shaoyuan and said, "I tell you that you brought all these people today, so you can teach me well. Otherwise, even if I kill them, I don''t want to leave a group of guys who don''t understand the rules!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Qiu Nuo''s words made many people present a little unconvinced. Even if the strength of qiunuo exceeds their expectations, it is impossible to fight against hundreds of them by one person! Looking at Li Shaoyuan''s frown, Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "why, don''t you believe it? Then you can try. I don''t need disobedient people under qiunuo. If you have any objection, get out of here immediately! " This group of people, if really obedient, it is indeed a big force, but if you do not pay attention to her, or even make trouble from time to time, stay around is also a curse! "I understand." After a while, Li Shaoyuan put his fist on his right chest and saluted. Then he turned around and looked at the audience coldly: "in the future, commander Qiu will be your master. If there is any violation, I will deal with it myself!" Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t understand why Li Shaoyuan suddenly changed his attitude. However, the company leader spoke, and they didn''t dare to have any opinions. They immediately responded in unison: "yes, Captain!" Qiu Nuo is very obedient. It seems that the behavior of these people before was inspired by Li Shaoyuan. This guy looks serious on the surface, but actually he plays tricks behind his back. I don''t think she will deal with him well in the future! "Don''t fight. I''ll take you to a place." Qiunuo said that he immediately covered all the people present with mental power and moved them all into the space. "Here it is?" Looking at the space, Li Shaoyuan''s face was a bit surprised. "Don''t make a fuss. This is my life crystal. You live here before you arrive at the far north. I have food for freezing, and some wood and stone. You can solve the problem yourself." Qiu Nuo looks at Li Shaoyuan. "Yes." Although surprised to have such a large space of life crystal, Li Shaoyuan also rationally chose not to ask more. Send people into space, Qiu Nuo small day and Li, then sit on the flying weapon, toward the far north. ¡­¡­ "Uncle Li, the barbecue made by Nuo Nuo is delicious. You can have one of them!" Xiao Tian holds a plate in one hand and barbecues with a bamboo stick in the other hand, and sends it to Li''s front. During this period of time, Xiaotian is very persistent in exposing Li''s mask. It''s both coercion and inducement. Now she even wants to use delicious food to tempt her. Xiaotian is very confident in what qiunuo does. "Take it away." Li turns his head away, and his eyes just fall on Qiu Nuo, who is sitting not far away, smiling at this scene. "Try it. I made five kinds of barbecue today. It''s a pity that you don''t try it." Qiu Nuo holds chin, looking at Li to smile a way. "No more." Li light mouth. "It will take at least two months to go to the far north. It''s impossible for you not to eat all the way." Said tyuno. "I don''t need to eat." Said Li. "Really?" Hearing this, Qiu Norton said with a surprised face: "I don''t see what pills you take to maintain the energy needed in your body. If you go on like this, won''t your body be unbearable?" Li is too lazy to answer Qiu Nuo''s question again. He just closes his eyes and lies in a chair to have a nap. Of course, Qiu Nuo couldn''t see the movement of closing her eyes. It all depended on her imagination. "Nuo Nuo, it seems that uncle li really can not eat. It''s almost half a month. I haven''t seen him eat or drink a mouthful of water!" Small day Du mouth, put the plate back said. "If you don''t eat, don''t worry about him." Qiunuo curled his mouth, took out the map of the demon world and looked at it. "Now we have walked nearly half the way. We will pass a forest in front of us. It''s called Jinghong forest. The danger seems to be very high. Xiaotian, go back to the space first. I''ll call you out after this forest. " When there is no danger, qiunuo can allow Xiaotian to be outside and have a look at the scenery along the way. But the real danger, qiunuo is the first time to send Xiaotian back to space. "I don''t want to go back." Small day hands ring chest, breathing said. "Be obedient. At such a time, you should play some small temper for me." Qiunuo said with a frown. "I''m very strong now. The Lord''s high-level ghosts and beasts have nothing to do with me. I have the ability to protect myself!" Xiao Tian straightened his chest. "You''re such a small man, and you have the ability to protect yourself?" Qiunuo put the map in front of Xiaotian. "Look at the introduction of jinghonglin on the map. There are some high-level ghosts and beasts in it!" On hearing this, Xiao Tian''s face suddenly broke down. "They finally came out once..." "Let Xiaotian be outside! In case of danger, I will protect him! " Li suddenly opens a way. Xiao Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened, he took Qiu Nuo''s arm and said, "Nuo Nuo, you see Uncle Li has said that. Uncle Li is so powerful. With him, what are you worried about?" Wen Yan, Qiu Nuo frowned and hesitated for a moment. In the end, he couldn''t help but nod his head. "Well, you can''t make trouble for me if you don''t have the scope of the rainbow forest. Just stay with me and Li honestly, you know?""Don''t worry, I''m absolutely good!" Xiaotian said with a clever face, but his eyes were twinkling with excitement. Soon, Qiu Nuo saw the Jinghong forest marked on the map. From a distance, jinghonglin is like a giant dragon, winding between the two peaks, extending all the way, and there is no end in sight. "Wow, the woods look like snakes!" Xiaotian lies on the edge of the flying weapon and looks at the jinghonglin road below. "It''s more like a dragon, isn''t it?" Qiunuo pokes Xiaotian on the forehead. "Would you like to go down and have a look?" Li comes to Qiu Nuo and Xiao Tian and asks in a voice. "What are you doing down there?" Qiu Nuo gave a strange look. "There is a treasure tree in Jinghong forest, which can produce seven kinds of elements. It can be used by soul masters of any attribute. If you take elemental fruit for the first time, you can advance to three levels in a row. It is only useful for soul masters below the venerable level. " Said Li. "Three levels in a row?" Qiunuo''s pupils shrink. She never knows that there is such a treasure in the world. "Going down?" Li looks at Qiu Nuo and asks again. "Go down, of course. This kind of good thing is in front of me. How can I miss it?" Qiu Nuo can''t wait to say. When she gets the elemental fruit of the fire attribute, she will save it for the sixth level of the monarch. When that time comes, she will be promoted to the Ninth level of the monarch. With the power of the gods in her body, there are still several people who will be her opponents! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 "That precious tree has already got the sense of autonomy, and its growing position is changing at any time. Even if it is found, it is likely to run away, so it is not easy to get the elemental fruit Li said at this time. "This kind of treasure, if you can get it easily, that''s strange." Qiunuo didn''t feel surprised. He immediately looked at Xiaotian and said, "you see, Uncle Li and I are going to have a look down here. Would you like to..." However, before qiunuo finished, Xiaotian covered his ears and kept shaking his head: "I don''t want it, I don''t want it. You said to let me out!" "But the bottom is not as dangerous as the top!" Qiu Nuo kneaded his forehead with a headache. "Uncle Li will protect me." Xiao Tian reached for Li''s cloak, looked up at him and said, "isn''t it, Uncle Li?" "Yes." Li rubbed Xiao Tian''s hair, "just follow me at ease!" "Well, after you go down, Li, you''ll be responsible for Xiaotian''s safety, and I''ll take care of everything else. Don''t do anything unless I''m in danger. " Qiu Nuo looks at Li way. Since she wants Li to protect Xiaotian, she doesn''t want Li to be distracted. "Good." Li''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded. ¡­¡­ Jinghonglin, as a famous dangerous place in the demon world, also has element fruit, which naturally attracts many people here. However, as Li said, the fruit trees of elemental fruit already have a sense of autonomy, so in order to get elemental fruit, we need not only a certain amount of luck, but also strength. Otherwise, even if we encounter fruit trees, we will have to escape by them. "When I came to jinghonglin last time, the fruit tree of Yuanguo was right in front of me, but I didn''t see it before. I didn''t recognize it for a moment, so I missed it. It''s a pity." A demon youth sighed. "In this way, can you still see the elemental fruit? How come I didn''t find you boasting so much before Next to a young man, full of disbelief chuckled. "Pang Qing, I advise you not to daydream in spring and autumn. It''s better than anything to hunt a few ghosts and beasts back." Another teenager also shook his head. "What I said is true!" Pang Qing frowned. Just as the other two teenagers were about to attack Pang Qing again, three figures suddenly came down from the sky and stopped in front of them, including a child who was only six or seven years old. "Who are you?" A young man watched qiunuo three with vigilance. "You say you''ve seen the elemental fruit?" Qiu Nuo ignored the boy and looked directly at Pang Qingdao. "Yes." Pang Qing saw that someone was willing to believe him at last, and immediately nodded: "just half a month ago, I really saw the fruit tree of elemental fruit, which was sandwiched in a stone crack and covered with colorful fruits!" "Can you still find that place now?" Asked tyuno. "Yes Pang Qing affirmed. "Well, I''ll give you 100 pieces of the best purple gold stone. You can take me to the place where I saw the elemental fruit last time." Said tyuno. This made Pang Qing''s eyes brighten, "OK, I''ll take you there right away!" The other two teenagers were envious and envious. How could this good thing not fall on them? Anyway, the fruit tree of elemental fruit has always been wandering. If you take it to any place, you''ll get ten pieces of the best purple gold stone. It''s not easy to get the money! "Don''t be fooled by him, my Lord. It''s not so easy to see the element fruit. He must have made it up by himself!" A teenager can''t bear to go down the well. Since it''s not his turn to do this kind of good, we can''t let others take advantage of it! "I''m not lying. I''ve really seen elemental fruit!" Pang Qing blushed and his neck was thick. Even if he said it in front of him, now there are others. How can he continue to slander him! "All right." Qiu Nuo frowned, "don''t talk so much nonsense, lead the way!" See autumn Nuo or choose to believe him, Pang Qing can''t help but sigh with relief, "adult please come with me." The two teenagers peeped into each other and saw a trace of greed and unconventional from each other''s faces. "Why don''t we follow up?" "Good idea!" ¡­¡­ "I live at the foot of the mountain outside the Jinghong forest. Everyone lives by hunting ghosts and beasts outside the Jinghong forest. Many of the older generation have seen traces of the elemental fruit in the Jinghong forest, but even if they do, no one can successfully pick the elemental fruit from the fruit tree." Pang sighed. "Tell me what happened when you saw the elemental fruit." Li seldom asked once. "At that time, I was chasing a spirit beast of the third order of the Lord, but I found a fruit tree growing between the two stones. It was two or three meters high, and it was full of many fruits, all of which were colorful. It was absolutely elemental fruit!" Pang Qing said. "It seems that it''s the maturity of the elemental fruit." Li thought about it."My Lord, the place I said will be right ahead." Suddenly, Pang Qing pointed to the front of a grass road full of thorns. With a flick of qiunuo''s fingers, a wisp of red lotus fire flew out and just landed on the thorn bush. Soon, the thorn bush was burned, leaving only a piece of ash, exposing the stone forest composed of a large number of stones behind. Pang Qing quickly ran forward, pointed to the front of a big stone and said: "here it is. Last time I saw the elemental fruit, it grew in the crevice of this stone." Qiu Nuo went forward to check it. Sure enough, he found traces of plant growth between the cracks of the stone. He took out ten pieces of the best purple gold stone and threw them to Pang Qing, saying, "you can go." After Pang Qing left, qiunuo summoned the magic vine from the space and sent a message to Xueling: "next, it''s up to you." "Don''t worry, as long as it''s still around here, it will not escape my eyes." With that, the snow spirit''s figure appeared in front of Qiu Nuo, and flew directly to the depth of the stone forest without pause. As for the magic vine, it''s to seal all the retreats around it when it discovers the element fruit tree, so that it can no longer escape from her. About half an hour later, Xueling flew back and said with a happy face: "found it!" "So fast?" Qiu Nuo is a little surprised. "Recently, it''s the ripening stage of elemental fruit. It won''t go far." Said Li. "No wonder you just heard that man''s words and asked me to go to him to lead the way. That''s why!" Qiu Nuo was suddenly enlightened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 After Xueling came to the depth of the stone forest, from a distance, qiunuo found a two meter high fruit tree growing among several boulders. The fruit on it was colorful, fist sized, and exuded a faint soft light. If it is not a specific angle, it is difficult to find the existence of this fruit tree. "Murong, it''s up to you. If you catch it, drag it into the space, you know?" Qiunuo touched the leaves of the magic vine and immediately threw it on the ground. Magic rattan just touched the ground, and immediately "whew" into the ground. The fruit tree seems to have noticed something unusual. The branch that originally swayed with the wind suddenly froze and was ready to run away. But at this time, a burst of earth breaking sound sounded, and then a huge vine suddenly rose from the ground, pushing the fruit trees into the air. For a moment, the fruit trees were neither up nor down, and there was no way to escape from the giant leaves of the magic vine. "Murong, back to space!" Seeing this scene, qiunuo immediately gave the order. As soon as the words fell, the whole magic vine disappeared on the ground, leaving only the rubble scattered everywhere and the big pit on the ground. "I didn''t expect to succeed so easily!" Snow work properly a face happy color of say, but immediately but the facial expression is a change, "this guy, all arrived my territory, unexpectedly still so dishonest! It seems that I have to find a way to control it, otherwise it will run away and it will not be so easy to find it again! " With that, Xueling went back to the space. ¡­¡­ "See clearly?" Hiding in the distance of the two teenagers, faces are a face of horror. "Yes." Another teenager nodded and swallowed the throat: "what kind of plant was that just now? Even the elemental fruit didn''t have the slightest resistance to it!" "Anyway, it''s certain that the plant was controlled by this woman. Now all the fruit trees of element fruit are in her hands. Isn''t there no element fruit in jinghonglin any more?" In the past, even if a strong man could get away with picking an element fruit before it escaped, he could not keep the element fruit which could escape for thousands of miles. Even if he trapped it with something, he would escape if he didn''t pay attention. But now, the whole fruit tree has disappeared. Is it moved into the crystal of life? But life crystal is not a stable space. How can it stand the toss of the fruit trees! "Now what shall we do?" One of the teenagers couldn''t make up his mind. "Have you recorded this woman?" Asked another teenager. "Yes." The teenager nodded. "Then we''ll sell the news to the people who need it!" Another teenager said with a sneer: "it''s much more convenient and fast than directly aimlessly looking for the element fruit tree!" When these two teenagers leave, Li just slightly side head, saw the direction that they leave one eye. Since qiunuo asked him to only protect Xiaotian, he would not do anything else. "Come on, let''s keep going!" Juno takes out the flying weapon. Although she wanted to go back to the space to see what was going on, she was not in a hurry. When she settled down in the far north, she would slowly go into the space to study the strange fruit tree. "Are you serious?" In a makeshift room, a woman in a pink dress slowly turns around. "It''s true that the element fruit tree has been robbed. Miss, just look at this." A man in leather armor handed over a piece of memory crystal. After reading the contents, the woman''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold color, "what about people? Where are you going? " "Miss Hui, it''s said that she''s going to the opposite of jinghonglin." The man said. "Across from Jinghong forest?" The woman slightly frowned, "that''s not near the far north. These guys, what are you going to do there?" "This subordinate is not clear." The man returned. "Send someone to catch up with them, and you must find their trace!" "Yes ¡­¡­ After flying out of the forest, qiunuo found that it was only three or four days away from the extreme north. "Nono, out of the woods, you can''t even see a village or town." Xiaotian is at the edge of the flying magic weapon, holding his chin, looking down and saying. "According to the introduction on the map, although the land in the extreme north is large, it is a piece of wasteland, so naturally there are not many towns." Qiunuo sighed. Otherwise, how could Mo Songyuan give such a big place to her. Suddenly, Li''s figure appeared on the flying weapon out of thin air. Qiu Nuo turned his head and said, "where have you been?" "We''re being targeted, mostly for the elemental fruit." Li language spirit has no ups and downs to say. "What about them?" Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng way. "Dead." Li light mouth, "but not sure if they have the news back, in short, the next period of time, I''m afraid there will be a little trouble!""Who cares? When we get to the extreme north, that''s our territory. If you dare to come to my territory to look for trouble, I''ll let them come in vertically and go out horizontally!" Qiunuo snorted. "It''s not that holding a token, that place will really belong to you. It''s not that simple to want people there willing to submit to you." Li did not hesitate to hit the road. "Is that something? It''s no business Qiu Nuo raised his chin confidently. "I will certainly develop the far north into a prosperous place that is not inferior to the capital of the demon kingdom. Just wait and see!" "Let me wait and see." ¡­¡­ The closer to the far north, the more desolate everything is. The dry earth, gray black soil, many places are barren. From time to time, you can see all the black magic Qi rising from the ground. It won''t be long before these magic Qi will generate the lowest level of magic. It''s just a demon, not even a low-level demon. As she got closer and closer to the far north, qiunuo''s face became more and more dignified. She knew that she really thought things too simple before. Such a place didn''t seem to be habitable. But there are still many demons living here. They live a very hard life. Almost every day they are in deep water. Even eating is a problem, let alone practicing or other things. "Wow, nono, look Xiaotian suddenly points to an open tunnel in front of him. I saw countless black air floating around in the air, and some formed demons on the ground were all fighting and fighting together. At any time, some demons could be seen dying, and then they became demons again. They were engulfed by the black air in the air, forming new demons. Li suddenly stood up and said, "it''s far north www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 Looking at this scene, Qiu Nuo''s eyes are full of shock. In this way, these demons continue to die, regenerate, or become more powerful in the fight, which is almost comparable to the Shura arena. "Will these demons eventually become demons?" Qiu Nuo side head, looking at Li to ask a way. "No, at most, they will become demons like shadow devils and Red Devils. They are more powerful, and they can cultivate themselves. They also have certain intelligence and can understand people. So many people will tame the shadow devils and help them fight, which is equivalent to one more summoner. " Li explained. "So it is." Qiunuo suddenly realized that at the beginning, she thought that the demons were also evolved from demons. It seems that the demons are similar to human beings, but there is a slight difference in appearance. "There are so many magic things ahead, what should we do?" Qiu Nuo touched his chin and said, "can you burn it with fire?" "With Xiaotian''s blood!" Li said: "although the demons are very aggressive, their inborn level suppression prevents them from attacking higher demons. Xiao Tian''s blood is royal blood, which is enough to deal with these low-level demons! " "Is it?" Qiunuo pulls Xiaotian over, looks at his little body and frowns: "there are so many demons. Xiaotian''s blood is enough!" "What''s on your mind?" Li speechless looked at Qiu Nuo, took out a piece of paper, squeezed out a little blood on Xiao Tian''s finger, immediately drew a strange symbol like a snake on the paper, and finally pasted it on the flying weapon. Then, Qiu Nuo saw a very magical scene. The evil spirit that originally surrounded him and refused to disperse all the time was like a mouse seeing a cat and retreating dozens of meters. "It works!" Xiaotian exclaimed: "I didn''t expect my blood to be so powerful!" ¡­¡­ All the way, the flying magic weapon smoothly entered the area of the Arctic. The far north is the birthplace of all demons. At a glance, it is almost black, and the ground is completely black. I don''t know whether it is the same color or not. "Where do so many demons come from? There are so many demons born every day. If you run out, isn''t it very dangerous?" Qiu Nuo said. After all, the demon world is still dominated by low and medium level demons. If these demons keep coming up, wouldn''t those people die? "That''s why the demon king often sends people to clean up the demons. There are troops stationed outside the far north. Usually, these demons will not be allowed to enter the normal life." Li opens his mouth. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo grasped a key point, "what about the demons living in the extreme north?" "Live one day, count one day!" ¡­¡­ Three days later, for the first time in the far north, tyuno saw a crowded place. It was a small town. At the entrance of the town, there were several armed guards, but they didn''t look strong. As for other places, they were all pasted with the blood amulets that Li had painted before. "Further on, there should be a lot of populated towns." Qiunuo looks at the map in his hand. According to the data, the area near the center of the far north has less evil Qi, so you can occasionally see some places with green forests. In this area, there are eight cities, 32 small towns and hundreds of small villages with a population of at least 80 million. However, in such an environment, both food and various resources are very scarce, so most people are miserable, and the so-called towns are not much different from refugee camps. Her destination this time is the biggest city in the far north, soul city! ¡­¡­ Because the cities and towns are relatively dense, but most of the time, qiunuo arrived outside the city. As in other places, there are many patterns on the blood amulet on the wall of the soul City, so there is no magic around it. The soldiers on the four steps of the city are also wearing rusty armour, and the Lords on the four steps of the city are also wearing rusty armour. However, compared with the ones qiunuo had seen all the way before, the armor and weapons of these guards were much better. However, when autumn came, the Lord of the city didn''t stop him. "Lord, what can I do? The new commander is already outside the gate. The leaders of the far north are all the city leaders of the city of the departed soul. The order came down a month ago. Can we just leave? " A man dressed in flowery clothes and talking a little sissy said anxiously, comparing his orchid fingers. "What are you afraid of her doing! Didn''t you hear the guard say she was alone? It''s not a very important role to be a commander in such a place. Otherwise, how could a team not be brought here? " Sitting on the chair, the middle-aged man with a little fat said coldly. "What are we going to do now? It''s no way to hang her out like this! " The sissy man frowned slightly."Send some experts over and solve her for me!" The chubby middle-aged man snorted: "the sky is high and the emperor is far away. As long as there is no big trouble here, the devil will not pay much attention to the things here! Ten thousand steps back, even if the devil really asks, we can also say that we have never seen such a person. Who knows if something happened on the way? " When the sissy heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened, "the city master is wise, then I''ll do it now!" When the sissy left the room, the chubby middle-aged man sneered and said, "what commander, when you come to my territory, even if you are a general, you have to lie down for me!" Although the environment in the extreme north is not good, as the leader of lihun City, he is quite a local emperor. Although the civilian below has a hard life, it''s not enough for him to live a good life. Ask him to give up this position? No way! Outside the city Lord''s mansion, qiunuo saw that the people who went in to report had no news, and he could not help losing patience. "It seems that people here don''t welcome me very much!" Qiunuo coldly hooks the corner of his mouth and reaches out his hand. Li Shaoyuan and the 500 people suddenly appear in front of the city Lord''s mansion. "Master." Li Shaoyuan came to qiunuo and said with a fist. "Take people to rush in. If anyone dares to stop them, they will be killed!" There is no trace of temperature in qiunuo''s eyes. PS: there seems to be some confusion in the chapter yesterday. If you encounter such problems, you can refresh it and look at it again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 ¡£ "No, Lord, no!" A shrill and frightened voice suddenly rang out, and immediately the sissy ran into the room with a flustered face and said: "Lord, that guy rushed in with people!" Originally, he was still thinking about who he wanted to find to solve the problems outside. Before he got to the place, a large number of people rushed into the outside, and no one was inferior to the monarch! "What?" Zhang Jinhai suddenly sat up from his seat, "didn''t you say that guy didn''t bring anyone?" "I don''t know where she got so many monarch level masters. She almost occupied our city Lord''s mansion in a blink of an eye. Now they are coming here!" Liu Chengchun said anxiously. "Damn it!" Zhang Jinhai''s face flashed a look of resentment, "it seems that I underestimated her before, but I didn''t expect that she should hide her strength. Fortunately, we haven''t started yet, otherwise we can''t tell clearly!" "Lord, what shall we do now?" Liu Chengchun asked. With a calm face, Zhang Jinhai said in a cold voice, "go out and meet the new Commander!" ¡­¡­ Qiunuo rushed into the main house of the city with people, almost without any obstacles. Her subordinates are all monarch level masters. The guards who rush out when they hear the news are scared to death before they start. All the way to the front hall, I saw a fat middle-aged man in a gorgeous golden Satin Robe. He ran out in fear, and then knelt down in front of Qiu Nuo. "See Qiu commander, I''m sorry to meet you. I hope I can forgive you!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes fell on Zhang Jinhai. After half a sound, he said faintly, "get up!" "Thank you." Zhang Jinhai patted the dust on his knee and came to qiunuo with a smile on his face. "Commander, the place where I live is ready for you. I''ll take you there!" "No, you move out, I live in your place." Said tyuno. "This..." When Zhang Jinhai heard this, he was shameless. The place where he lived was naturally the main courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion. If Qiu Nuo wanted to live in it, wouldn''t he drive him away in disguise? "Why don''t you?" Qiu Nuo looks at Zhang Jinhai. "Why don''t you want to, but as the leader of the soul City, I have some rules that I can''t break! Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be some gossip when it''s spread out! " Zhang Jinhai''s face was full of tears. "From today on, you will not be the Lord of the city." Qiu Nuo said coldly. "Commander!" Zhang Jinhai looked at Qiu Nuo in disbelief, "I was sent by your majesty. You can''t drive me away, commander!" Although the order from the imperial capital has come down, Qiu Nuo doesn''t know about this kind of thing. He just wants to stay. He doesn''t believe Qiu Nuo will let people blow him out directly! "First of all, you have to understand a few points." Qiu Nuo coldly hooked the corner of his mouth, "you''re just a little city Lord. What do I want? It''s not your turn to interfere! Besides, I am the owner of the far north. I can make anyone the leader of the soul City, but it won''t be you! " Zhang Jinhai is a fool. He didn''t expect qiunuo to be so strong. Originally, he thought that the other party was just a little girl. He could easily control the other party. Now, his ideas are too naive. "Don''t be angry, commander. I''ll let you live in the main courtyard." Zhang Jinhai turned his eyes and said, "it''s just that the situation in the far north is complicated. When you first arrived, you may not be very clear about many things. If you have a subordinate to assist you, you will save a lot of trouble. Local leaders, big and small, in the far north will still sell me some noodles. " "Well, you go and move your things out, and I''ll live in before dark." Said tyuno. "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Zhang Jinhai retreated with a smile. When qiunuo couldn''t see him, his face suddenly collapsed, "don''t come out soon!" "Lord of the city!" Liu Chengchun wriggled out from behind a rockery and said angrily, "that smelly girl is so arrogant that she didn''t pay attention to the Lord of the city!" "Hum!" Zhang Jinhai sneered: "she is arrogant now, but now that she has come to the extreme north, we can find a way to deal with her later." "The Lord of the city is right. We have been in the extreme north for decades. Who is the leader of those towns who doesn''t listen to us? She''s not a girl with hair. Who will really convince her?" Liu Chengchun sneered. "But now, it''s better to stabilize her first. Go and ask someone to clean up my yard. Since she wants to live, let her live!" Zhang Jinhai waved his sleeve and turned to leave. ¡­¡­ "Commander, what are we going to do now?" Li Shaoyuan took the initiative to ask. "As soon as possible, we''ll replace all the people here, even the servant girls and boys, with new ones for me. The guards of the city Lord''s house are all our people. If you want to stay, you can make them into soldiers. " Qiunuo thought about it and said, "I remember that I can recruit 50000 soldiers. When the affairs of the city Lord''s mansion are finished, I can start to make arrangements. At that time, I''ll tell you the specific recruitment conditions.""Yes, I''ll do it now." After Li Shaoyuan left, Qiu Nuo looked around. "Let''s go. Let''s have a look around. After all, this is the place where we will live in the future. We can change the unpleasant things as soon as possible." When Xiao Tian heard this, he cheered happily. Li, as always, followed her in silence. It has to be said that when she first entered the soul City, she was really shocked by the scene in the city. Soul city is not small, but the whole street, almost all dressed in rags, yellow skinny demons. She even saw two people fighting for a root. It is more appropriate to say that this is a city than a refugee camp. However, entering the city Lord''s residence gave her two kinds of feelings, not to mention how luxurious and grand it was, but at least it looked no worse than those palaces in the imperial capital, indicating that the city Lord of the soul city had a good life. No wonder she just let Zhang Jinhai leave, but he refused! Here, far away from the emperor, Zhang Jinhai is completely free from the control of the imperial capital. In addition to reporting the situation regularly, Zhang Jinhai usually leads a carefree life, which is much better than those senior officials in the imperial capital. "Oh, where did this fox come from? When she entered the city Lord''s mansion, she didn''t come to ask me to say hello!" At this time, a coquettish voice suddenly sounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 Qiu Nuo side head looks to see, then saw a group of flowery women walked toward this side. Seeing many poor refugees outside, qiunuo is not used to this kind of dress. "To ask you, are you deaf?" The woman in the head asked in a sharp voice, and immediately her eyes fell on Xiaotian, "BAM, even if you have wild seeds, you don''t know when you''re going out to have sex again!" But as soon as she spoke, there was a sharp pain in her wrist, as if a bone had been crushed. "Ah The woman uttered a shrill scream, turned her eyes and fainted. "Well, what''s the look in our eyes? Can you women compare us? Just the fat man, it''s not good to give him shoes! " Xiao Tian took back his hand and his face was full of violence. Li, who was ready to fight, saw that Xiaotian had already started, so he put the attack away in silence. "Let me do this in the future. Don''t dirty your hands!" Qiu Nuo patted Xiao Tian''s head. Anyway, her hands were covered with blood. She didn''t care about one or two more. The rest of the women''s faces were full of panic. "Who on earth are you? You dare to hurt people in the city Lord''s mansion. Are you not afraid that the adults will deal with you?" "Yes, you are too arrogant. Do you know who you hurt just now? That''s Yilin''s elder sister, the favorite of adults. She''s a high-level demon from the imperial capital! " Qiu Nuo flipped his hair, frowned and said, "Li, please throw them out to me. Where I live, how can I have these things? It''s all eye-catching!" "Good." Li nodded, immediately did not know how he moved his hand, these dressed women, one by one fly out of thin air, can only hear the end of a scream. ¡­¡­ "What''s wrong, what''s wrong." Hearing the movement, Zhang Jinhai rushed out of the room. "My Lord, it''s in the back garden. It seems that some aunts have been thrown out of the house." The housekeeper of the Lord''s mansion came to Zhang Jinhai and wiped the sweat channel on his forehead. "What? How dare they touch my people as soon as they come Zhang Jinhai said angrily. "And And The housekeeper hesitated and didn''t say a word for a long time. "And what?" Zhang Jinhai asked impatiently. "Now the city Lord''s mansion has basically been replaced by the new commander''s men. Even the servant girls and boys have been sent away. Even I may not be spared!" The housekeeper cried. "She really thinks of herself as her own home, and doesn''t see whose territory it is!" Zhang Jinhai is out of breath. He has never thought that he will have such a day, the shame is small, the key is that he feels that the situation has been out of his control, this smelly girl, how did he not expect that the other party would exchange blood with the city Lord''s mansion! "Why, you seem to have a problem with me?" Suddenly, a light with a lazy voice came. Zhang Jinhai looked back and was scared to death. Don''t you think tyuno''s in the back garden? Why did he come here all of a sudden? I don''t know what Qiu Nuo heard just now. If he heard what he said behind him, he could foresee his own fate! "I don''t dare. I''m teaching my useless housekeeper a lesson. He can''t handle a trifle for me. I should be scolded!" Zhang Jinhai had an idea. "Oh, so it is." Qiunuo answered faintly, then walked forward slowly and said: "I came here to tell you that since I want to live in the Lord''s house, I will throw out all the useless things and people in the house. As for the Lord of the city, you have to find a way to settle them. Then just now I saw a nice yard in the back garden. If the city master really wants to stay, he might as well go and live there. I think it''s quite suitable for you! " Zhang Jinhai looks more and more ugly. What''s the yard over the back garden? That''s not what he usually uses to shut down the servants who make mistakes! Where the hell is this woman going to let him live now? "Master, this You don''t have to worry about the residence. I''ll try to find another way myself. The Lord of the city, the commander, just take it and live happily. " Zhang Jinhai said with a smile. It''s better for him to stay in the courtyard and not be sent by the Lord. "Oh? In that case, thank you very much! " Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "This is what the lower officer should do. As the master of the far north, let alone a city master''s mansion, even if he wants to change the whole soul city into his own residence, that''s what the commander said." Zhang Jinhai said flatteringly. "Well, I think you''ve packed up your things, so go down first." Qiunuo waved. "Yes, I''ll leave." Zhang Jinhai retreated with a smile. At this time, Liu qiunuo was called back by the housekeeperLiu housekeeper turned around with a wry smile and bowed to Qiu Nuo, "commander." "How long have you been in the Lord''s mansion?" Asked tyuno. "Lord Hui, it''s been 300 years." Liu said. "Isn''t that longer than the time Zhang Jinhai took office?" Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng way. "Yes, Lord Commander, I have been the housekeeper of the Lord''s mansion for three times." Housekeeper Liu replied honestly. "So, your understanding of the soul city is no worse than that of Zhang Jinhai?" Qiunuo asked with a smile. "This I don''t know much about it than the Lord of the city, but I know a lot about it. After all, I was born and raised in the extreme north! " Liu said. "All right, then." Qiu Nuo nodded with satisfaction, "you will continue to stay in the Lord''s mansion. I will give you 100 pieces of top grade purple stone every month, but from today on, you should know who your master is!" "A hundred pieces of top grade purple gold stone?" Housekeeper Liu stares. Before he was in the city Lord''s mansion, he could only get 50 pieces of medium-sized purple stone a month. Fortunately, he still thinks that Zhang Jinhai has given him a good treatment. After all, he has no strength to cultivate. For Zhang Jinhai, he is a dispensable figure. "Why, are you too little?" Qiunuo frowned slightly. "I don''t dare to lie, I''m not too little, but too much." Liu steward some embarrassed said. "As long as you do well, the money will be more or less." Qiu Nuo threw a few pieces of high-quality purple gold stone to housekeeper Liu, "you go and buy some honest servants to come back. The quantity doesn''t need to be too much. Just let the city Lord''s house run normally." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 In the city Lord''s mansion, the things that are not pleasing to the eye are clear and demolished. Finally, Qiu Nuo can barely live. "Let''s talk about it. Now, the ghost city, no, it should be said that it''s the situation of the whole extreme north." Fang Luo sits in the study, looking at Liu Guanshi road below. "Commander Hui, the biggest problem in the far north is food and water. Because the far north is seriously polluted by demonic Qi, some demons even suffer from hysteria, delirium and hurt people everywhere. Originally, this kind of hysteria can be cured with medicine, but when the Lord of the city encounters this kind of situation, he usually directly drives people out of the city, so as not to cause confusion. " Liu said. "I see that there is no lack of anything in the Lord''s mansion." She said, tapping her fingers on the table. "Although the Lord often sent people to the northern part of the city to nourish the city, they would not be able to meet the needs of the Lord." Liu said with a smile. "This Zhang Jinhai is quite able to enjoy it." Qiu Nuo sneered, "OK, you go down first!" "Yes, master." When housekeeper Liu left, Qiu Nuo came to the space. "Chou Nuo, you''re coming. Let''s see what to do with this guy!" Snow spirit headache came to Qiu Nuo in front. Qiunuo looked ahead and saw that the element fruit tree was wrapped in a layer of transparent boundary. He wanted to run down and up, but he didn''t have a moment of peace. In fact, there is a border. It''s impossible for the elemental fruit tree to escape, but the border has been under attack all the time, and the energy consumption speed is extremely terrible. No matter how many purple stones there are, they can''t resist such a toss. "Is there any metal or mineral material that can compete with the defense of the border?" Qiunuo asked after thinking. "Of course, as long as the level of the material on the ground level, this guy can''t destroy it!" Xueling said that the mineral materials of the earth steps, however, can not be destroyed by ordinary forces when refining monarch weapons. This element fruit tree, besides some brute force, and like to escape, also has no other attack power. "What do you say about making a small room for it with the materials for refining the monarch weapons?" A bad smile flashed in qiunuo''s eyes. Hehe said: "three meters long and wide should be enough. Let''s lay soil on it at the bottom, and we''ll keep it in the house to see how it can hop!" "That''s a good idea!" Snow work properly double eyes a bright, "I this go to check the material in the storehouse!" After all, it''s not refining weapons. The volume of materials will not shrink much. Therefore, the amount needed will probably be able to refine more than 10 or 20 King level Horcruxes, and it won''t cost her much. Soon, Xueling flew over from the other side of the room. "In the warehouse, there is just a pile of King level three or four level soul animal bones, all of which are left after eating meat. It''s no problem to refine a two meter long and wide room!" Snow Ling said with a smile. These two days, she was the headache of the whole element fruit tree, now it''s time for her to clean it! "That''s OK. You can find a bloody beast puppet and help refine it." Qiunuo said, then he stepped up to the element fruit tree, put his hand into the border, picked a black fruit, and immediately turned to the shadow devil not far away. "Big head, you''ve just been promoted to the sixth rank of the monarch some time ago. Let''s see if it will work." Tyuno hands over the fruit of the dark element. "All right, master." The shadow devil flies in the mid air, a pair of small wings flutter, big head looks lovely and silly, which is why qiunuo calls it big head. If the elemental fruit also has effects on shadow demons, then when the big head reaches the Ninth level of the monarch, she can take the big head with her. It is a common phenomenon to use shadow demons in the demon world! Big head holding full of its half a person''s size of the element fruit, eat fast, but a little while, a big element fruit into its stomach, autumn Nuo can even see its round belly. "Burp, how full!" Big head belched, then fell to the ground and fell asleep. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo''s face flashed a happy look, because she knew that it was a sign of big head''s promotion. Every time big head wanted to promote, she would fall into a deep sleep, which showed that elemental fruit had an effect on shadow demons. "It''s good. When I''m in the sixth rank, give me one, too." Juntian came to qiunuo and touched his chin. "I''m afraid you have to wait. Ziyan should reach the sixth level of the monarch faster than you." Said tyuno. In the past two years, in addition to her strength, Juntian, Ziyan, yexiaochen, xiaohonglian, and even the two winged wolf have not lost their cultivation speed. In the space, all kinds of spirit grass and spirit fruit that help the soul beast to cultivate are in charge of enough at any time. Today, Ziyan has reached the fifth level of the monarch, Juntian has just advanced to the fourth level of the monarch, Xiaochen and xiaohonglian are the first level of the monarch, and even xiaocang has the Ninth level of cultivation of the Lord. In time, her subordinates will have the same number of experts who are not inferior to those big forces in the divine realm. At that time, she is fully qualified to enter the Jiuyou tower. She doesn''t have to rely on anyone, and she doesn''t have to worry about who will make up her mind!¡­¡­ "Nono, where are we going?" Xiaotian watched qiunuo take out the flying weapon and asked immediately. "Let''s go outside the city." Qiunuo touched Xiaotian''s head and carried him on the flying weapon. Li naturally follows up quietly. When qiunuo is away, Li follows Xiaotian all the time. This is also the premise that qiunuo wants Xiaotian to be outside. Only with Li''s protection can she feel at ease. After flying out of the soul City, qiunuo carefully looks at some places around, and finds that there is no magic around the inhabited area, and the soil on the ground is only slightly polluted. However, these ground, of course, can not grow things, even if it is planted, it will also mutate, eating it is easy to suffer from hysteria, delirium. But even so, in order to fill the stomach, there are still a lot of people will dig outside to eat. Just like the last time qiunuo went to the soul city for the first time, he saw someone even fighting for the root. Qiunuo collected a bag of soil and several contaminated plants that were not easy to find, and then returned to the city Lord''s residence. If her idea can be implemented, at least people will have no problem eating in the future! "Chou Nuo, all the materials you need are here." The snow Spirit sent all the things Qiu Nuo wanted out of the space. They are more than a dozen medicinal plants with different properties, and a bottle of Lingquan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Qiunuo looks at the materials in front of her and takes out a set of pharmaceutical tools. Half an hour later, Qiu Nuo had a bottle of lavender medicine in his hand. There were still some stars shining in it, which was very beautiful. Qiunuo diluted a drop of potion in a large basin of water, then took some soil just taken from outside the city with a wooden spoon and put it into the diluted potion. Soon, the original gray black soil, there is a layer of black greasy things were decomposed, and then into gas from the water, in the air until a long time before completely dispersed. Tyuno took a big step back with her nose in her hand. "No, if this thing is touched, it will probably go wrong." Qiunuo thought about it. It seems that he can find a way to completely dissolve these evil spirits. With the diluted spiritual spring nourishment, the land outside the city should soon be able to grow normal plants. But it''s not so easy to solve the evil Qi. If we say that the biggest killer of Moqi, there is no doubt that it must be something from bodhi tree. When he first arrived in Beimo City, qiunuo helped Tan Shun participate in the competition of pharmacists and finally got a Bodhi. Naturally, that Bodhisattva is more effective than the leaves of Bodhisattva tree, but after all, there is only one, and she wants to keep it for emergency. But qiunuo thought about it for a while, and took out the Bodhi, then diluted a pot of medicine again, put some soil collected from outside the city into it. When the black air came out of the water, qiunuo took the Bodhi and approached the black air. But in the blink of an eye, the black air disappeared instantly, and there was no residue in the air ¡£ These black Qi are much weaker than the evil Qi carried by the demons. Even if they feel the breath of Bodhi, they will disappear directly in the world. But how can we play the role of Bodhisattva and use it in the field? Chou Nuo frowned. When Xueling saw this scene, she couldn''t help saying: "put the Bodhisattva in the spirit spring, and then sprinkle the spirit spring outside the city before the Bodhisattva''s breath disappears." "Yes, the ultimate goal of these herbs I match is to separate the evil Qi from the soil? If the breath of Bodhisattva can stay in the spirit spring, it can completely save this step! " Qiu Nuo looks happy. Take out the Bodhi and make it clean. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, qiunuo took out the Bodhisattva, and then checked that there was no problem with the Bodhisattva, and then diluted the Lingquan in the water at a ratio of 10:1. After experimenting for several times, qiunuo was sure that this method was feasible. Although Bodhisattva only had a faint breath mixed in the spirit spring, he could not escape as long as the evil Qi met him. Moreover, the breath of Bodhisattva can exist in the spirit spring for about two hours, which is enough for her to distribute the spirit spring and sprinkle it on the land outside the city. "Somebody, go and call captain Li in." ¡­¡­ However, in just two days, all the people from Soul City knew that there was a commander with surname in the far north. And the most important thing is that the new commander has a way to change the soil of soul city. At first, most people were skeptical, but it was hard for them to believe it or not when the guard around the commander personally covered up for them. Knowing this, the only unhappy one is probably Zhang Jinhai. I thought that the situation in the extreme north was bad. Qiunuo, a young lady who came to jiaodidi from the imperial capital, would not adapt to the life here. Without his help, Qiu Nuo could not even manage the land of Soul City, let alone the whole Arctic. But I didn''t expect that, just a few days later, qiunuo sent out such a surprising news, not to mention whether qiunuo''s plan could be implemented smoothly. At least now, it seems that she immediately bribed the whole people of soul city. "Lord, what do you worry about? There is nothing in the world that can remove the evil spirit. Even if she gets it from that smelly girl, she can''t get much, let alone improve the soil outside the whole soul city. It''s unrealistic to think about it!" Liu Chengchun saw Zhang Jinhai''s sad face, and immediately made a voice analysis. "You''re right." When Zhang Jinhai heard Liu Chengchun''s words, he nodded deeply, "she is giving the limelight now, but she has no way to implement it at that time. The residents who failed in their hope have to tear her up!" Thinking of this, Zhang Jinhai felt better again. At that time, he will come forward to mediate again, and the residents of the soul city will still face him as the Lord of the city! Suddenly, a hospital guard came in in a hurry, "Lord, something big happened outside." "What''s the situation?" Zhang Jinhai was slightly stunned and asked. "There''s new news from the city Lord''s mansion. It''s said that from tomorrow, the commander will give us some medicine to improve the soil quality. Every family can get one. After dilution, it can just irrigate an acre of land."Although there is not much land in one mu, it can at least help people not to be hungry. If it can be popularized completely, the situation in the far north will be completely different. "It''s impossible!" Liu Chengchun said in a sharp voice: "every family has a share. How much is that? Ten big water tanks can''t hold that many, can they? " Before I saw the demonstration of the guards around Qiu Nuo, that kind of medicine can be diluted into a big bucket with a drop, and can be poured on a large area of land. But this time, what we need to satisfy is not only one or two families, but also the residents of the whole soul City. Just now Liu Chengchun also said that qiunuo could not take more medicine. Now people really hit him in the face with practical actions. Zhang Jinhai''s face was gloomy. After a while, he said, "let her go. Even if she has a way to get rid of the evil Qi in the land, it''s not suitable to grow things because she has been polluted by the evil Qi for so long. At that time, everyone will have nothing to gain, and she is just busy for nothing. What''s more, it must have cost her a lot of money and effort. When she sees the final result, I''m afraid she will not vomit blood in anger! " Zhang Jinhai gave a cold smile. ¡­¡­ "How''s it going?" Qiu Nuo leans on a chair and asks with one hand. "Commander Hui, everything has been done. The medicine you gave to your subordinates has been sent out as soon as possible, and they have been supervised to use it up in two hours. Now most of the places outside the soul city are no longer polluted by evil Qi. " Li Shaoyuan replied respectfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Li Shaoyuan''s heart is also very incredible, from the beginning of Qiu Nuo said her plan, he never thought it would be successful. After all, it''s something that the evil lords of all ages have tried countless ways to do. However, what he saw in the past few days completely overturned his cognition. he didn''t know where Qiu Nuo had got so many potions. Although it looked like pure water, the effect was surprisingly good. I thought that even if the evil spirit disappeared, the land that had been polluted for a long time might not grow anything. But as a result, the residents just sowed the seeds, and within half an hour they sprouted. Now more than half a day later, outside the soul City, it is already green. At a glance, it is full of vitality. It''s hard to imagine that a day or two ago, it was still a barren land. "This period of time is crucial. You have to keep people outside all the time. If you encounter trouble, you can deal with it on the spot." Qiunuo said coldly. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo came to the space and quickly went to see the well of Lingquan, but fortunately, as Xueling said, the Lingquan in it is inexhaustible. Although more than ten cylinders were used this time, it seems that there is no shortage. "Why, what is this?" Qiunuo suddenly squatted down and fished out a small jasper like bud from Lingquan. The bud looked crystal clear, and there were a few drops of dew formed by Lingquan. There should be no such herb planted in the space, right? It looks so special. If it does, she must be impressed! "What''s that in your hand, tyno?" The snow spirit flew over at this time, and then casually looked at the mouth of the well. Suddenly, she was shocked and said, "Oh, what about the Bodhisattva I put in the spirit spring?" The well head of Lingquan is not deep. For fear of trouble, Xueling has directly thrown Bodhi into the well head these days. In this way, Lingquan can be directly taken out and used, saving a lot of trouble. Who knows, she didn''t stare for a long time, and Bodhisattva disappeared. "Bodhi?" Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned, and suddenly raised the small bud in his hand, "is it this? I just fished it out of the well "How can it be? When I got Bodhisattva, I had already tried it with Lingquan." The snow spirit didn''t believe in evil and came to qiunuo. As a result, she saw the plant with the luster of jade, and suddenly widened her eyes. "This is really like a bodhi tree. What''s the situation?" "It''s sprouting anyway." Qiu Nuo also doesn''t quite understand, a face is puzzled of way. "I see." Snow spirit suddenly eyes a bright, "I put this Bodhisattva son soak in the spirit spring also fast two days time, before also a little reaction all have no, explain it is in the last few hours just germinate.". When I got the Bodhisattva, I just used the common method of planting things, watering it once a day. Maybe it didn''t absorb enough nutrients, so it didn''t respond all the time! " "So we can grow this thing?" She blinked. Now she has a soul tree and an element fruit tree. Now the bodhi tree has sprouted. If the bodhi tree is planted, her medicine garden will be really full! "Of course I can. I had no experience before, so I messed it up. Now I have a clear idea of what it is. I can definitely plant it!" Snow spirit very affirmative way. "Well, this glorious and great task is up to you." Qiunuo put the tender bud into Xueling''s arms and went to find Juntian and Yunxiu to talk with them. ¡­¡­ "What''s going on outside now, tyuno?" Asked Yun Xiu. "It''s going well! Actually, I''m here to ask you if you want to go out. Although there''s basically no shortage of anything in the space, it''s hard to avoid being a little stuffy to stay here all the time. It''s just that I''m short of manpower now. Why don''t you go out and help me! " Said tyuno. "Good, good!" Shen Junyao, sitting beside him, nodded busily and said, "I''m really suffocating. Even if Yunxiu doesn''t go out, I''ll go alone!" "I feel a little bored too. If there''s anything I can do for you, just say it. We''ll stay here and have nothing to do!" The evening cloud Jiao at this time also way. "Yunjiao is right. Why do you need to be polite to us? If I can help you, I will be very satisfied." Yun Xiu''s smile was bitter. After he came to the divine realm, he clearly realized the gap between himself and Qiu Nuo, and the gap would be bigger and bigger. He was more happy than anyone to help Qiu Nuo. What he was afraid of was that he could do nothing. Qiu Nuo saw that Yun Xiu and his three men didn''t have any opinions. He immediately said, "well, recently, I''ll recruit some new soldiers, but the guard captain under me is not the material for training new soldiers. I was thinking that yunjiao had led a mercenary regiment before, so I wanted yunjiao to help me train new recruits. Brother Yunxiu and Junyao, you can help me. At that time, I''ll let Jun Tian follow you. If you don''t obey me, just give it to him. ""No problem, of course." Hearing Qiu Nuo''s words, mu yunjiao suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "when I was 13 years old, I helped my father lead the mercenary regiment. It''s absolutely no problem to train new recruits!" "Then I''ll take you out!" ¡­¡­ In a courtyard not far from the city Lord''s mansion, Zhang Jinhai''s whole body is full of violence. Liu Chengchun stands aside and takes a careful look at Zhang Jinhai. "Lord, what are we going to do now? Before that smelly girl didn''t do things too well, it''s because you''ve been away from the soul city for such a long time and have some prestige, but now she has completely won the hearts of the people. We don''t have any use value for her any more! " Liu Chengchun said with a sad face. "She''s really paid a lot of money. If there''s no eczema in those medicines, I''ll write Zhang Jinhai''s name upside down!" Zhang Jinhai''s eyes are about to crack. He knew that he should have robbed qiunuo on the way. The money spent on improving the soil quality is enough for him to live happily for hundreds of years! "Now it''s not the problem of eczema, but she can find a reason to drive us out of the ghost city. At that time, even if we go back to the imperial capital, most of the demons will just give you an official position and send you away. They will also be subject to many controls. How can they be so comfortable in the city of soul leaving! And Lord, don''t forget the mine we found a few years ago Liu Chengchun said. "Well, if you want to drive me away, there''s no way!" Zhang Jinhai said with a sneer: "she must not know that the evil spirit of the far north has a great origin, and she can''t cope with it with that little means!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 As long as the source of the evil spirit does not die out, even if qiunuo has temporarily changed the soil outside the city, she will soon find that everything she has done is useless. "During this period of time, you asked our people to speed up the collection of blood crystal ore. if it wasn''t for that blood crystal mine, I would really like to stay here!" Zhang Jinhai snorted. The blood crystal ore was originally produced in the place where the evil spirit was strong. Otherwise, all the evil kings of the past dynasties would not have been staring at the far north. But this time he secretly mined the blood crystal ore, if the demon king knew, let alone the far north, even the whole demon world had no place for him. "Don''t worry, Lord. In one month at most, all the blood crystal minerals in the whole mine can be mined out!" Liu Chengchun returned respectfully. "Good!" Zhang Jinhai patted his thigh and said, "as long as this thing is done, I will be rewarded heavily." "Thank you, Lord!" ¡­¡­ "Commander, the other lords of the far north are outside now. Do you see them or not?" Li Shaoyuan came to qiunuo''s study to report. "See you, of course." Qiu Nuo closed the book in his hand, looked up and said: "but not now, you settle them down first, and send some experts to pay attention to their movements. If there is any situation, you should inform me at the first time." "Yes." Li Shaoyuan hesitated and continued: "there''s another thing. When his subordinates were patrolling outside the city, they found some places. I don''t know when new demons will come out. If it goes on like this, we can only keep using the previous methods to suppress the evil Qi all the time, otherwise there will still be pollution "Sure enough." Qiunuo frowned, and she knew that the evil Qi in the far north would never be generated for no reason. If the source did not die out, this method would only cure the symptoms but not the root cause. "You go down first, and I''ll think about it again!" Said tyuno. "Then I''ll leave first." Li Shaoyuan hugged his fist and left the room. At this time, a shadow suddenly appeared behind Qiu Nuo. "The far north is the place where demons fall." A sharp voice rang out. "The devil? How can the demon world have a demon God besides a demon king? " Qiu Nuo asked in doubt. "Of course, it''s not the demon world, but the divine world. Now you see the demon world, in fact, is just a small branch of the demon family in the divine world. It can also be said that all the demon families in the demon world are descendants of the demon God. " Li explained. "You know very well!" Qiu nuoyang raised his eyebrows. "So, the reason why there is a demon world is just because a guy accidentally died in this land?" "If you want to understand that, no problem." Li said faintly. "It seems that I have to pry open the coffin of the demon God to see how he made so much evil spirit." Qiu Nuo narrowed her eyes slightly. "Are you going to pry the devil''s coffin?" Li''s whole body is stiff, some unbelievable looking at Qiu Nuo way. "Yes, he''s dead and has caused so much trouble. When I burn his body, the demon world will no longer be afraid of being harassed by demons. People living in the extreme north will not have to live so hard. I''m doing a good job, don''t you think? " Qiu Nuo took a sharp look. He was speechless. For so many years, no one has ever thought of doing this, because the demon God is in the hearts of all the demons, which is the existence of gods. Not to mention burning the corpse of the demon God, even close to the burial place of the demon God, people will feel that it is a kind of blasphemy against the demon God. "By the way, I think you know so well. Do you know where the devil''s tomb is?" Asked tyuno. "In the far north, where is the most magical place, isn''t it obvious?" Look at Qiu Nuo. "I didn''t think of it." Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened, and he quickly took out the map, pointed to one of the points and said, "here it is, Yinfeng mountain!" Before coming to the far north, Qiu Nuo did some homework to know which parts of the far north are the most dangerous. Yinfeng mountain is one of them. Because Yinfeng mountain is full of demonic Qi, it produces a lot of powerful demons. In addition, the far north is the world of demons. There are demonic Qi to supplement their energy consumption anytime and anywhere. It''s absolutely thankless to fight with some powerful demons. However, as long as the bodhi tree species are put out now, no matter what evil Qi and evil things are! So qiunuo decided to wait for Xueling to bring out the bodhi tree species, and she directly killed Yinfeng mountain, burned the devil''s nest and made him die. People regard him as a God, but he makes people live in deep water. What does this God want to do! ¡­¡­ "Lord, according to your command, I have called all the other city masters in the far north. They are now living in the Lord''s house." Liu Chengchun came to Zhang Jinhai''s room. "What about the smelly girl? What was her reaction? " Zhang Jinhai asked."She just settled people down, and didn''t seem to see them!" Liu Chengchun frowned slightly. "Well, she probably knows the purpose of these people, so she doesn''t dare to see them." Zhang Jinhai said with a sneer. "What the city master said is that this time that smelly girl is bleeding heavily in order to improve the soil outside the city. In a short time, she should have no way to take out more medicine." Liu Chengchun said with a smile. "It''s not the most serious. Don''t you find that there''s a new evil spirit coming out of the city. Do you think she can solve the problem without being smart? How ridiculous Zhang Jinhai said sarcastically. "To put it bluntly, I''m still too young. A little girl can make waves." Liu Chengchun raised the corner of his mouth and said: "after this time, it can be regarded as a little lesson for her!" "Find a chance to invite those girls out, and I''ll see them alone. It''s time to give that smelly girl a chance!" Zhang Jinhai stood up and sneered. ¡­¡­ "Commander, last night those city masters went out together. Although they used the excuse to go outside, their subordinates found that they all went to see Zhang Jinhai." Li Shaoyuan stands in front of Qiu Nuo and reports. "Oh? It seems that some people can''t bear it at last! " Qiu Nuo said lightly. "Commander, this Zhang Jinhai is worried about his kindness. His subordinates are worried that he will do something bad to the commander!" Li Shaoyuan frowned. "It''s just a clown." Qiu Nuo looked at the color of the nail suddenly darkened, said: "this noon, you arrange those guys to see me, I will give them a good lesson!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 "The new commander has such a big shelf that he directly occupied the city Lord''s residence. It''s really disgusting!" "Yes, during the reign of Lord Zhang, he gave us a lot of care. He was a good man, but he ended up being driven out of his family. The new Commander went too far!" In the assembly hall, several city leaders whispered, and two even deliberately amplified their voices, for fear that anyone would not hear them. "It seems that you have a big opinion on me." A cold voice came. Immediately, they saw a woman with snow like skin and wearing a black brocade dress come out slowly. In people''s eyes, it''s hard to believe that the commander of the far north is such a young girl. "Lord Commander, we do have many suggestions. We want him to listen to them in person. We can understand that the commander is young and inexperienced, but some things can''t be done too well! " Sitting in front of the old man, a pair of high, pointing Jiangshan attitude. He is the oldest in the far north. Even when Zhang Jinhai was transferred, he was quite respectful. Although Zhang Jinhai''s status and reputation became higher and higher, he was also respected as an elder and never dared to show any disrespect to him. So in the face of Qiu Nuo, he is still a superior appearance. "This should be the Lord of Qin ran!" Qiunuo''s eyes moved to the old man. "Exactly." Qin ran slightly raised his chin and said triumphantly. "I don''t think you are too young. Wait a minute, don''t say I don''t respect the old!" Qiu Nuo suddenly smiles and immediately points out, "Lord Qin ran, knowing that I''m the commander, is still in trouble. As long as he''s a first offender, let''s make a three hundred. " Before him, Master Li Gongyuan went up Immediately, Li Shaoyuan called on two guards and was ready to go forward to pick up people. Hearing this, Qin ran suddenly patted the table, got up and pointed to Qiu Nuo and scolded, "how can you be so unreasonable, you are a young girl with yellow hair. When you first arrived, you yelled at us. You can''t have a foothold in the far north without our help Qin Ran''s eyes narrowed. "Are you serious?" Qin ran felt that the air around him dropped a few degrees, but he still choked his neck and said, "what I said is true. Don''t go too far, commander. If you leave a bottom line, others will appreciate you, not stay away from you!" "Like you?" Qiu Nuo sneered: "you look very happy and harmonious, but have you managed all the places well? As far as I know, the city you manage is the worst. In the past 100 years, the number of people in the city has been reduced by half. Is this the way of elder Qin ran? Modest gentleman, the most hypocritical, that is you How can Qin Bei refute such a strange situation "I''m incompetent. I blame the environment. Why do you sit in the position of the city master? Is it better and more suitable for you to be an ordinary person who is willing to accept fate? " A touch of irony flashed in qiunuo''s eyes. Qin Ran''s face turned blue and white. From the beginning, he heard that Qiu Nuo had done something that he didn''t like, because it was something he couldn''t do, and he never thought about doing for ordinary residents. Now being pointed out by Qiu Nuo, he is more guilty than angry. Yes, if he can''t do better than others, why should he sit in the position of the Lord of the city? He has always been particular about righteousness and morality, now compared with Qiu Nuo, it is how hypocritical he is! "Now that I am in charge of the far north, you should give me reasons to convince you. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting some incompetent people come down directly!" Qiunuo said with a sneer. Many people look at each other and don''t know what to say. Originally, they came here to preempt Qiu Nuo. As a result, who knows Qin Chang''s words, he let Qiu Nuo punish him for three hundred big boards, which scared them to say nothing. Now, Qiu Nuo is even more objectionable, questioning them. This makes them understand immediately that before they underestimated this guy, the other side is not like what Zhang Jinhai said, she is a yellow haired girl who doesn''t know anything! Qin Ran''s face is the most ugly of all, because Qiu Nuo''s words before, inside and outside all confirmed his incompetence. Before he came, he only wanted to get some benefits from each other, but he never thought that he would lose his position as the city leader. If qiunuo really drove him away, he had no right to refuse! "Master!" Qin ran didn''t wait for other people to speak. He suddenly howled loudly, "just now, I had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. I bumped into the commander. Although I don''t have anything good at, I know some secrets that others don''t know. As long as the commander doesn''t blame me, I''m willing to tell all these secrets to the commander!" "The secret?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, "about what!""It''s about the far north. If the commander wants to develop in the far north for a long time, he has to know something about it." Qin Ran''s words are sincere and sincere. He looks like Qiu Nuo. He doesn''t see his superior attitude. "Good!" Qiu Nuo nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll keep you for the time being, but if the so-called secret in your mouth makes me dissatisfied, you should be able to guess the consequences." "This secret can satisfy the adult absolutely!" Qin ran said with a ticket. "And you? Let''s talk about it, too! " Qiu Nuo glanced at all the people present and spoke calmly. ¡­¡­ In the end, tyuno only drove away a completely incurable guy, and the others gave them a month''s observation period. According to the information collected, qiunuo has long had a general understanding of the ways of these city masters, so she had an idea of who to leave and who not to leave at the beginning. In fact, if it wasn''t for her serious shortage of manpower, she really wanted all these guys to be subordinated. However, considering that they have a better understanding of their respective management areas, if properly used, it will save more time and effort than re training new people! "Come on, what''s the secret you''re going to tell me?" When the others leave, Qiu Nuo looks at Qin ran and asks. "Commander Hui, the first thing I want to expose is Zhang Jinhai. He found a blood crystal mine in my area, but he didn''t report it to the devil. Instead, he collected it in private. It''s really disgusting!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 "If that''s all you''re talking about, I''m sorry. I already knew that." Qiu Nuo said lightly. As early as when Zhang Jinhai left the city Lord''s mansion, she put the soul chaser on Zhang Jinhai. During this period, she knew everything he did, including every word he said. So the secret Qin ran said is of no value to her! "There''s another secret!" Qin ran swallowed his saliva, and a touch of fear appeared on his face. "There is a very strong adult in the far north. Maybe the devil is not his opponent. People call him the black wizard!" "The black wizard?" Qiunuo frowned slightly. "Yes, black wizard!" Qin ran looked up at Qiu Nuo and said, "it is said that he has been inherited by the demon God and is the strongest person in the whole demon world. Moreover, in his mind, the far north is his territory. He should have heard of the commander''s coming to the far north this time. " Qiu Nuo''s heart sank slightly. She had never heard of this character. If the black wizard really exists, it will be a big problem. Among other things, his identity as the inheritor of the demon God hindered her plan to destroy the source of the demon Qi. "Do you know where the black wizard is?" Qiu Nuo looks at Qin ran and asks. "He lives on Yinfeng mountain!" ¡­¡­ After coming out of the chamber, qiunuo is going to ask Li about the black wizard. After all, Li knows all kinds of things in the demon world, and the information he gets from him is more reliable. However, Qiu Nuo searched all over the city and didn''t see any trace of him. "Xiaotian, where''s uncle Li?" Qiunuo came to Xiaotian''s room next door, touched his head and asked. This guy asked him to protect Xiaotian, but he disappeared without saying a word. Even if you really want to go, you have to tell her in advance! "Uncle Li didn''t feel very well. Then he said to leave for a while." Xiaotian looks up at qiunuo road. "Uncomfortable?" Qiunuo frowned. In fact, there are only two kinds of practitioners who are injured, and they are not likely to be sick. Li walked in such a hurry that he didn''t even have time to say hello to her. Is it a relapse of an old disease? "Well, since Uncle Li is not here, you should go back to the space before he comes back." Qiunuo pulls Xiaotian''s nose. "No!" Xiao Tian turns his head and looks reluctant. "Ziyan hasn''t seen you for many days. Why don''t you accompany her?" Qiu Nuo says helplessly. "Yes Xiaotian''s eyes brightened, "during this period of time, Ziyan can follow me. She has never been outside. She can''t stay in the space all the time." Ziyan has been staying in the tomb of shengshenhuanyuan since she was born. After she left, because she didn''t want to contact human beings, she has been confined in the space. She hasn''t even come out once. Except qiunuo and Xiaotian, she has almost no good feelings for human beings. "That will do." Qiunuo thought and nodded. She can''t live in a greenhouse, and she can''t live in a greenhouse. ¡­¡­ "Qiunuo, I have found out the specific location of the Xuejing mine secretly mined by Zhang Jinhai through the soul chaser." The projection of snow spirit flies in from outside the room and stops in front of Qiu Nuo. "Where is it?" Qiunuo looked up and asked. "Near a place called yunri village, all the people in that village have been slaughtered by Zhang Jinhai and replaced by his own. Over the years, the blood crystals they collected are basically accumulated in that village. " Snow spirit says. "Is big head awake?" "I just went to have a look this morning. It should be the last two days." Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes and said, "when he wakes up, let him go to yunri village." It''s time to get rid of Zhang Jinhai. Will keep him up to now, is to want to find out the location of the blood crystal mine, now the location of the blood crystal mine has been found, Zhang Jinhai is not necessary to exist! "Lord Commander, there is a guest outside the door who says he wants to see you." A guard stood outside and said respectfully. "Guests?" "Who is it?" asked qiunuo "I don''t know. He''s in the lobby right now." "What?" Qiu Nuo suddenly stood up. She never said that she wanted to see this man. What do the guys outside the city Lord''s residence do? They let them in without their own consent! No, Qiu Nuo was surprised. Even if the gatekeepers don''t know the rules, they won''t make such low-level mistakes! Quickly came to the door, qiunuo recognized that the guard was responsible for reporting work, but she saw a trace of unusual from the guard''s eyes, just like the situation she used Jiuyou evil fire to bewitch people.Just at this time, the guard in front of Qiu Nuo suddenly laughed, "giggle, little girl, come to the front hall to see me, or I''ll let the whole soul City bury you!" As soon as Qiu Nuo''s face coagulated, he immediately raised his hand and knocked the guard unconscious. "Qiunuo, what''s the situation?" Snow spirit flies out, looking at this guard way. "He''s under control." Qiu Nuo said in a deep voice: "it seems that someone has sneaked into the city Lord''s mansion. You go to find Xiao Tian and Yun Xiu at once. Let them go back to the space. I''ll go to the front hall to explore the reality." ¡­¡­ When she comes to the front hall, qiunuo finds that there is no one around. It''s as quiet as death. Although the naked eye can''t see it, qiunuo''s mental power can feel the powerful evil spirit. It''s bad around the front hall. Even the flowers and plants wither and turn black, and lose their vitality. Entering the front door, qiunuo can''t help but stop. I saw a skinny old woman with a crutch in her hand. She looked very old. Since she came to this world, qiunuo had never seen such an old woman. But her eyes were full of spirit, and she didn''t look old at all. Qiu Nuo took a deep breath and asked, "master, who are you?" "Cackle, you are Qiu Nuo?" The old woman laughed as like as two peas. Qiunuo frowned. She had never known such a person. "You look confused." The old woman''s voice is sharp and thin, with a trace of hoarseness, just listening is a kind of torture. "I''m really puzzled. Why did you come here?" Asked tyuno. The old woman stood up slowly. "I''m the black wizard that people call me. Besides, Lantian Yi is the only entry-level disciple of this wizard. I know you killed my apprentice!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 After listening to the old woman, Qiu Nuo''s first reaction was to run, but finally he calmed down and pursed his mouth and said, "I don''t know what the elder is saying." "Don''t pretend to be a fool for me here. I often hear my disciple talk about you, and I have performed soul lock on my disciple. I know very well who she saw last before she died!" The old woman said coldly. Qiunuo never thought that Lantian Yi would have such a powerful master. Now, the old woman is 100% sure that she killed Lantian Yi. It seems that she won''t let her go easily. If she goes back to space now, maybe it''s too late. The other party is very big. She doesn''t lock herself with mental strength, and there''s no omen to start. As long as Xueling comes as soon as possible, she can escape. But this is also the reason why she didn''t enter the space without permission just now. She can''t go into the space by herself when something goes wrong, but she doesn''t care about the people of soul city and Li Shaoyuan. Although she is not a good person, but now the extreme north is her territory, and she does not want to escape as a deserter unless she has to. Otherwise, she will give up the living stone for thousands of nights. Just when qiunuo hesitated, a dark shadow suddenly flashed by, and then stopped in front of qiunuo. "Li!" Looking at the figure in front of her, Qiu Nuo stares in amazement. Before she can react to what happened, she sees Li slapping at a place in the air, and then a shrill scream rings. Qiunuo can see a transparent shadow in the distance. The old woman''s face suddenly changed. She quickly took out a jade bottle with a peculiar shape and put away the transparent shadow. "Where are you from? How dare you break my good deed?" The old woman''s eyes were full of poison. "If you stay in Yinfeng mountain honestly, I can take it as if nothing happened, otherwise it''s not so easy for you to retreat today!" He didn''t even have a usable weapon in his hand. Standing there quietly like that, it made people feel a terrible breath. The old woman''s face changed. In the demon world, besides the demon king, there are such masters? How come she''s never heard of it before! "Well, you can protect her for a day, but you can''t protect her for a lifetime. I''ll always find a chance!" The old woman snorted coldly, and the Cape behind her suddenly drew a radian in the air, and a lot of evil spirit came out in an instant. When the evil spirit dissipated, the old woman disappeared. From the beginning to the end, Qiu Nuo didn''t know what was the situation. Didn''t this old guy take revenge for blue sky? What was the transparent shadow just now? "You should be careful in the future." Li suddenly turned his head. Although he couldn''t see his eyes, Qiu Nuo could feel li''s eyes fall on him. "She wants to take away your body with that woman''s soul!" "What?" Qiu Nuo understood what Li said, and his pupils shrank. "That is to say, the transparent shadow just now is the soul of blue sky. She wants to take away my body?" Qiunuo is afraid and speechless! What I''m afraid of is that if Li didn''t arrive in time, Qiu Nuo''s attention would be on the black wizard. He didn''t feel anything close to him. Maybe he really caught the old guy''s way. What is speechless is that the blue sky is dead and still haunted. But she clearly remembers that blue sky died outside of North Mexico City, but how did her soul get into the hands of the black wizard? Even the black wizard knows that he killed lanlaniyi. Is it all because of the soul lock? At this moment, Li''s figure suddenly shook and fell straight to the ground. Qiunuo returns to his senses and catches him, but it turns out that it''s cold, not even physical. Only a steady stream of gloomy breath comes out, which makes qiunuo shiver. Looking at Li''s weak face, Qiu Nuo can''t help asking: "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Just now Xiao Tian said that Li seemed to be a little uncomfortable. Did he just endure his discomfort and come to save himself? Li supported Qiu Nuo''s shoulder, straightened up, and immediately pushed Qiu Nuo away. "You stay away from me!" "I said, why are you so stubborn!" Qiu Nuo pulled Li into the room and sat down. "I''m very good at medicine. Let me help you see what''s going on. If something happens to my own guard, if that old guy comes back, no one will protect me!" With that, Qiu Nuo pulled up his wrist and was ready to feel his pulse. Then just touched Li''s wrist, Qiu Nuo''s face changed greatly. "Where''s your pulse?" Even though Li was wrapped up tightly and wore a pair of black gloves on his hand, he didn''t even have a pulse. Looking back at Li''s body temperature just now, Qiu Nuo felt a little unbelievable. Isn''t this guy alive at all? Li silently pulled his hand back, "don''t take care of the things you shouldn''t take care of. I''ll have a rest for two days." "Really no problem?" Qiu Nuo asked uncertainly: "if there is anything you need to help, please tell me! Don''t sneak out. You need to heal or something. It''s just in the Lord''s mansion. It''s close. I''ll get there in time if there''s anything else! ""No, I''m fine!" Li said coldly. "It''s nothing? You can''t stand steadily just now. If a master like you faints on the street outside, isn''t it a shame to die! " Qiunuo is speechless. "Do you care about me?" Li''s eyes fell on Qiu Nuo. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned and immediately said, "I care about my guard. What''s wrong?" In fact, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She always has a kind of inexplicable trust in Li, and when she sees Li like this, she will also feel nervous. However, after thinking about it, it should be Li''s strength that she has to pay attention to! "So you can care so much for anyone?" Li asked again. "Yes, anyone can." I don''t want to go to qiunuo. The air around Li suddenly dropped a few degrees, and immediately Qiu Nuo felt that he was pushed away by a strong force, and a cold voice rang out: "stay away from me, I don''t need your flooding sympathy!" "I say you are a strange person. You don''t need other people''s care. You really think I don''t care about you! What does it have to do with me whether you live or die? In the future, I will never interfere in your affairs. Even if you die in the street, I will not collect your corpse for you! " Qiu Nuo''s brain is hot, and he says angrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 "Whatever you want!" Li just a light look at Qiu Nuo, but his fist is unconsciously clenched. It''s a stalemate. Qiu Nuo suddenly said, "do you know what soul lock is?" Li didn''t embarrass Qiu Nuo. He answered truthfully: "soul locking is a secret skill that can control the soul. When casting, it will leave a trace of the soul of the person being cast, which can control the life and death of the person being cast at any time. Of course, you can also recall her soul when the caster dies. The jade vase you saw just now is also famous in the divine world. As long as the soul is put into the soul bottle, it can ensure that the soul will never dissipate. It seems that she got a lot of good things in the devil''s tomb in Yinfeng mountain! " "I thought it was a secret way to save people, but it was just a way to control people." Qiu Nuo curled his lips. "It''s said that people in the demon world worship that demon God very much. How can this black wizard steal things from other people''s Tombs?" She can probably guess the origin of Tianyan artifact in Lantian Yi''s hand. If their master and apprentice have a way to enter the devil''s tomb, they will naturally get a lot of good things from it, such as the spirit bottle! "Don''t you see? She''s human Said Li. Qiu Nuo was a little stunned. She didn''t pay much attention. The black wizard looked so old. How could she distinguish other features. "You''d better be more careful these days. In my current state, you can really fight with her. You won''t win." Said Li suddenly. "I can see that." Qiu Nuo nodded his head. He was so weak that he couldn''t stand still. How could he fight? But thanks to his good performance, he could scare the old witch away! "I''ll go back first." Li gets up a way. "Do you need any pills? I''m a pharmacist. I can help you find a way! " Qiunuo thought about it. "I don''t need anything!" With that, Li strode out of the room. "This guy!" Qiu Nuo is so angry that her teeth itch. If it wasn''t for his strong strength, she would have fired him and protected him. Is there such a disobedient guard? If you think about it carefully, any decision he made from the beginning to the end was his own way, and he never asked her for advice. Including to stay with her and Xiaotian as a guard, this is what li himself insists on doing. What''s so powerful? Who does he think he is! I have to complain, but I have to have a sense of security in my heart. Like today''s situation, if it wasn''t for Li, she would be in a desperate situation. "Are you all right, Juno?" Snow spirit rushed to come at this time, see autumn Nuo safe and sound, can''t help but mercilessly relaxed a breath, "fortunately, fortunately, just now I feel there are two strong breath here, completely not you can fight now! "The black wizard came just now." Qiu Nuo looked at Xue Ling and said, "then Li arrived in time and saved me!" "The black wizard?" Snow spirit a face doubts, "you have no injustice no grudge, she won''t really because you are the new commander of the far north, run to ask you trouble!" "You may never think that the black wizard is the master of Lantian Yi. Today, she came to me with the soul of blue sky. In fact, she wanted to take away my body. Otherwise, Li suddenly appeared. I''m afraid what you see now is not me. " Qiu Nuo said with some fear. "Give up?" Snow spirit surprised of stare big eyes, "in this world, unexpectedly still have person to can this kind of means?"? And isn''t lantanyi dead? How could her soul fall into the hands of that black wizard again? " "I heard it''s some kind of soul lock." Qiu Nuo frowned and said, "this black wizard lives in Yinfeng mountain. She should have got a lot of things from the devil''s tomb." "It''s really troublesome. The blue sky is the same. You are still haunted when you die. You are really enemies!" Snow spirit a face has no language way. "Look at Li these two days. Don''t let him run around any more. I''m going to go to Yinfeng mountain with him when he''s back to normal, and solve the problem of the devil''s tomb as soon as possible." Said tyuno. Although the things planted by urban residents can be harvested before they are polluted, and they can not be hungry for a month or two, most people in the far north are still hungry now. As the commander of the far north, if the people under her jurisdiction can not even have enough to eat, let alone other things. So the urgent delay now is to destroy the devil''s tomb. Anyway, even if she doesn''t do it, the devil''s tomb will be emptied by the old witch sooner or later. In this case, why should she take advantage of others? How good it is for her to do it by herself! "OK, this bag is on me. No matter how powerful he is, it''s absolutely impossible for him to leave the city Lord''s mansion without any sound!" Xueling patted her chest and assured her. "Before the matter of Yinfeng mountain is solved, Xiaotian won''t let them out. Training troops can all be transferred to the previously isolated space. You can even hire some people to plant things directly in that area. Anyway, the area is so large that it''s a waste if you don''t use it. " Said tyuno."No problem, just plant all the sweet green trees. The sweet green fruit grows fast and contains a small amount of spiritual power. One can manage enough." Xueling thinks it''s a good idea. The place she circled is one third bigger than the soul city. Even if all the newly recruited troops are brought in, it''s only 50000 people, even the corners of the space can''t be occupied. What''s more, Qiu Nuo''s standard for recruiting troops is relatively strict. During this period, he only recruited 7000 people, not even 10000. In qiunuo''s words, the essence is not expensive, only the real elite, it is worth a lot of money to cultivate! ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Qiu Nuo would go out to Li''s room for a walk, but he didn''t see anything in the room. If Xue Ling didn''t make sure Li hadn''t gone out, Qiu Nuo even suspected that he wasn''t in the room. Seeing more and more evil spirit outside the city, qiunuo is more and more anxious. Just as she was thinking about whether to rush in and see what happened, the door of Li''s room finally opened. "Come in!" A voice without temperature came from the room. Cough, Qiu Nuo is ready to take back the door. Li Zheng was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, as if he was breathing. He was covered in a big cloak, and the cold air came out of his body, which made the air pressure of the whole room much lower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 "What have you been doing outside my room?" Li light asks a way. "I don''t care about your body!" Qiunuo blinked, moved a chair to the bedside and sat down. "How do you feel? Is it better? " "I think you are concerned about the devil''s tomb on Yinfeng mountain." Li''s eyes fall on Qiu Nuo, tone can''t hear good or bad. "Now that you have guessed my intention, I don''t want to hide it. During this time, you don''t have to follow Xiaotian. I''ve arranged him to a safe place. You can go to Yinfeng mountain with me." Said tyuno. "Yes." Li took a deep look at Qiu Nuo and nodded. "Why, what is this?" Qiu Nuo suddenly stares at Li''s mask, immediately takes advantage of Li''s stupefied spirit, rushes forward directly, grabs his mask and tears it down heavily. She doesn''t like such a dishonest guy who hides her head and tail in front of her! However, when qiunuo saw the scene under the mask, the whole person was completely hoodwinked, how, how nothing? Behind the mask is a mass of air, not to mention the face, even the head is missing! Qiunuo even reached out and touched other parts of Li''s body, only to find that there was still nothing. Then the whole cloak fell down from the air and splashed on the bed, as if no one had ever appeared here. "How could that be possible?" Qiu Nuo is puzzled and picks up her cloak to check it over and over. She is sure that what she said to herself just now is not an illusion in her mind, but now how can this scene be explained? "Have you had enough!" A voice came coldly from behind Qiu Nuo. Qiunuo looked back and saw Li standing at the door. He was still wearing the black cape and a ferocious mask. He seemed very angry. "You just..." Qiu Nuo looked back at the bed, but saw that there was nothing on it. Was she dazzled. "I can consider and promise you to go to Yinfeng mountain. Just let me know when you are going to leave." Li didn''t return to Qiu Nuo''s words, but directly changed the topic. "Really?" Qiu Nuo''s face brightened, and immediately put all the doubts in his heart behind him. "Then I''ll go back to prepare. By the way, you can''t play missing for me again!" "Don''t worry, I won''t go anywhere!" Li said faintly. After leaving Li''s room for some distance, Qiu Nuo suddenly stopped. "No, I took the mask off his face just now. It''s unreasonable that he would disappear from his clothes all at once." Or is that really her illusion? After all, as soon as she turned her head, Li was already standing there dressed neatly, and all the clothes and masks on the bed disappeared. But think about taking off the mask, but there is nothing behind, it''s really not a general thriller, I hope she is wrong! ¡­¡­ Qiunuo returns to his room and immediately finds Li Shaoyuan to explain everything. The next day, he and Li set out for Yinfeng mountain. Yinfeng mountain is the area with the most evil spirit, which is completely opposite to the place where people can live near the soul city. After five days of flying, qiunuo saw a continuous mountain from a distance. These mountains are dark, and there is no grass on them. A large number of demons rise from the sky. Countless demons rush, fight and roar on the ground, forming a shocking scene. Li directly kicked out the demons flying towards them, immediately looked back at Qiu Nuo and said: "don''t patronize in a daze. Although there are not as many demons that can fly on the ground, they are very powerful. Xiao Tian''s blood doesn''t necessarily work." He took out the blade and put it on the top of the blade. "It''s very useful." This is a bodhi tree carefully cultivated by Xueling. However, only a few leaves have grown, so she has to use one to cope with the current situation. But Li didn''t answer, "just take care of yourself!" "No?" Asked tyuno. He turned his head and ignored Qiu Nuo. Qiu Nuo curled his mouth and wiped the rest of the leaves on the sword. If you don''t want to, don''t want to. These demons can replenish their magic power at any time. If you don''t take special measures, some of them will suffer! However, it wasn''t long before Qiu Nuo found that she was very wrong. In her opinion, those demons who were very powerful were under Li''s hands, which was a move. Although the speed of adding magic Qi to demons is very fast, and the number of demons does not decrease along the way, the speed of removing demons is also very fast. Even from the beginning to the end, Qiu Nuo has no chance to do it. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo is also happy to be the boss, and all of them are in the charge of Li Lai. ¡­¡­ Dark hole, a mass of fluorescence flickering, reflecting a face full of wrinkles."Here they are The black wizard suddenly spoke. "I''m going to kill that bitch. My soul has finally recovered to its perfect state. Now it''s damaged at least one third. It''s not so easy to take away that bitch again!" There was a shrill cry from the fluorescence, and there was hatred in the voice. "Don''t worry, disciple, I will torture that smelly girl well. When she is dying, it will be much easier for you to give up again!" The black wizard giggled. "The guy around her is very powerful. Master, can you deal with it?" There was a nervous and anxious voice in the fluorescence. "That guy is really powerful. Last time, he just sent out a breath, which made me feel a kind of unspeakable pressure. However, in retrospect, that breath was volatile and unstable. If he really had the ability to deal with me at that time, why let me go?" The black wizard said with a smile. "Master, what do you mean?" Asked the blue sky. "For some reason, he can''t give full play to his strength. The biggest possibility is that he is injured. If we really want to fight, he is not my opponent!" Said the black wizard with a sneer. "That''s great. They will send them to the door by themselves this time. Master, you must teach them a lesson. And my Tianyan artifact also fell on that woman. If master can help me succeed in taking it away, I will give it to master! " Blue sky can''t wait to say. "Don''t worry, I''ll make them come back this time!" The black wizard flashed a cold light in his eyes. "If you dare to fight the devil''s tomb, you have to ask me if the owner of Yinfeng mountain agrees!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Qiunuo and Li come to Yinfeng mountain unimpeded, and turn around the hillside for a long time, then they lock in a place with the strongest evil spirit. "This should be it?" Qiunuo controls the flying magic weapon to the top of the mountain. As a result, he immediately finds the magic array at the top of the mountain. It should be used to seal the tomb of the demon God to prevent too much evil gas from overflowing. However, it is obvious that this array has been used for some years, and the evil spirit in the tomb has been continuously emitted, polluting the land, and generating endless and countless evil things. "The damage to the seal is very serious." Li came forward to have a look and said. "Now that the seal has been found, the entrance to the devil''s tomb should also be near here!" Qiunuo looked around. "Tyuno, in front of you on the left, there''s a man-made passage." The voice of snow spirit suddenly rings out in Qiu Nuo''s mind. Qiunuo walked in the direction that Xueling said. It didn''t take long before he found a downward passage. "Go down and have a look?" Qiu Nuo side head looks to not far away Li way. "The black wizard is down there!" Li Dynasty hole hole looked one eye, very definite of say. "Can you play?" Qiunuo asked with some worry. "If there''s no accident, yes!" He nodded sharply. Qiu Nuo knows that Li''s no accident means that his physical condition is not stable. But this stubborn guy would not let her check his body, otherwise the situation would not be so bad. At this time, qiunuo remembered what she saw under the mask, and she had a bold idea in her heart. Look at this guy. He usually covers his face tightly. He doesn''t even show his skin. He''s afraid of being touched by himself. Is it possible that he doesn''t have any body at all? But it''s impossible to think about it. No one can live well without body! No, no body Qiu Nuo''s body shape suddenly, eyes fall back to Li''s body. At that time, qingnuo said that Qianye''s body was destroyed, and he had no body. Could that be Qiu Nuo suddenly shook his head. How could it be? She must have thought too much! "What are you looking at?" Li poked Qiu Nuo''s eyebrow and asked coldly. "Look, it can''t be done!" Qiu Nuo white a Li eye, immediately in the heart move, open mouth say: "I am very curious all the time, you so wear a mask, usually don''t eat don''t drink, even the eyes didn''t show, you can''t be a living person at all!" The temperature around Li suddenly dropped down. After a while, he said coldly, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, and I have no obligation to answer your questions!" "Don''t say it, don''t say it!" Qiu Nuo snorted. He didn''t bother to solve this problem any more, so he turned directly into the cave entrance. ¡­¡­ All the way down the channel, a large number of demons filled the narrow space, so that qiunuo could hardly see the scene in front. Suddenly, Qiu Nuo feels his hand being held. Side head a look, then see whole body exudes cold breath of Li to stand aside, "wait, don''t leave me too far, you are not that person''s opponent." "Oh." Qiu Nuo nodded and didn''t think much. About seven or eight hundred meters down, the slope of the passage suddenly slowed down. Shortly after, an open place appeared in front of qiunuo''s eyes. There was also a huge array on the ground. "It seems that this place leads all the way to the devil''s tomb!" Qiunuo saw this scene and thought about it. "Ha ha!" At this time, a sharp laugh suddenly rang out, "you finally come, but I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!" Voice just fell, a black figure gradually emerged from the air. I saw the black wizard wearing a black light robe with a little bit of starlight, with a black Hosta on his head. No matter the robe or the ink Hosta, they all looked extraordinary. If the woman wearing these clothes is a young and beautiful woman, it will definitely take people''s attention as soon as she appears on the stage. However, with the wrinkled old face of the black wizard, it is strange. But she didn''t want to wear these treasures out of the tomb for a long time. "Black wizard, we didn''t mean to aim at you. We just want to go into the devil''s tomb and have a look. You''ll make way for us. How hurtful it is to fight!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Fuck you!" As soon as the black wizard heard Qiu Nuo''s words, he yelled, "I found the devil''s tomb first. It''s my property. You guys can''t think of the devil''s tomb!" Although she has been wandering around the outside of the devil''s tomb all these years, she has no way to get close to the core of the devil''s tomb, but she still gets unimaginable benefits. She even got several good artifact, but the luckiest one was Lantian Yi. She got the famous Tianyan artifact in the God''s tomb, but at that time she didn''t know it. She knew that Lantian Yi said Tianyan artifact fell into qiunuo''s hand, and she knew that her apprentice had sneaked into the devil''s tomb without telling her.But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as Qiu Nuo is dead, Tianyan artifact will only fall into her hands. In addition, she has a weapon as famous as Tianyan artifact in her hand, which can tamper with people''s memory, but with her spiritual talent, she can only show it to people who want to be a lower level. Because it can''t be used in combat, she doesn''t care much about this artifact. After she gets it, she only uses it once, and it''s to help Lantian Yi tamper with a man''s memory. Listen to the words of the black wizard, qiunuo feels a little funny. When can the devil''s tomb become a person''s possession? "Not from today on!" Before she spoke, Li, who was standing beside her, suddenly said. "It''s very loud!" The black wizard sneered, and the spirit wand in his hand suddenly flew up in the air, and immediately a dazzling light came out from the black soul crystal at the top. For a moment, Qiu Nuo felt that the whole person seemed to fall into a pool of mud. His ears were buzzing, and his body was unable to move. It was like that his body was no longer hers, which made him feel a sense of fear unconsciously. "Broken!" I don''t know how long later, a cold cheering suddenly rang out. Qiunuo came back to see that the light, like glass fragments, broke from the air and then disappeared. Not far away from her, Li has already fought with the black wizard. They move very fast. Even Qiu Nuo, who is very energetic, can barely see two shadows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 Taking advantage of the black wizard and hard to part, Qiu Nuo directly flashed into a stone door. Behind the stone gate, there is an artificial space with a large area. The innermost part is a stone bed with a shining Futon on it. On the low table next to it, there is a censer. The wooden box next to it is filled with a lot of dark red paste spices. Just smelling from afar, qiunuo feels comfortable. Although qiunuo can''t recognize the origin of the futon and spices, he looks different. Based on the principle that he would rather take mistakes than let them go, qiunuo sweeps away all the things that can be seen in the stone room. Suddenly, Qiu Nuo''s eyes fall on the corner of the room, a jade bottle of palm size. The shape of the jade bottle is very strange. There are some strange things on it. Suddenly, a group of fluorescence quietly stops on the top of the jade bottle, as if absorbing some energy in the jade bottle. "Isn''t this the spirit bottle that the old witch took out last time?" Qiu Nuo gave a cold smile. If so, the fluorescence on the jade bottle, as expected, should be the ghost of blue sky! This time she sneaked in, just to completely solve this hidden danger. Originally, she didn''t want to do so much, but there was only one soul left in lantanyi, and they all wanted to frame themselves. That soul was the final end of lantanyi! Seems to be aware of a strange breath near, blue sky according to the soul gradually wake up, in see Qiu Nuo, her whole person panic up. "How did you get in? Where''s my master? " Blue sky according to spirit indefinite ask a way. "You''re still looking forward to that old man saving you?" Qiunuo sneered, "but I''m sorry, that old guy may not be able to get away for a while, so you can''t count on her!" Blue sky just can''t help flustered at this time, "elder martial sister, please forgive me. We grew up together. Even if we have a holiday behind us, you shouldn''t treat me like this!" "Now you know how to be afraid?" Qiu Nuo said with a sneer, "but it''s a pity that it''s late!" Qiunuo turned over his hand and took out a small piece of yanghun wood. He slowly approached the group of fluorescence. A shrill scream suddenly rang. But for a moment, the group of fluorescence was completely absorbed and swallowed by yanghun wood. In order to prevent future disasters, Qiu Nuo even set fire to this wood. It was not until the wood turned into smoke and dissipated in the air that Qiu Nuo breathed a sigh of relief. Without soul, even if the blue sky can be reborn, it is impossible! Finally, Qiu Nuo put away the soul bottle and made sure that there were no other valuable things left in the room, so he left the place. ¡­¡­ Stepping out of the stone gate, qiunuo finds that the battle outside has come to an end. The black wizard lay dying on the ground, watching Li take away her storage ring, but he couldn''t say a word. Finally, the black wizard trembled and said, "who on earth are you?" "You don''t need to know." Li looked down at the black wizard with a cold look. The black wizard''s wrinkled face twitched a few times. She was sure that even the demon king of the demon world was not her opponent with many treasures. But when she faced this man, she felt powerless. The other side didn''t even use any weapons, but his strength was to make her have no fighting power. "Come here." Li looked back at Qiu Nuo. Qiu Nuo came forward and saw Li take the black wizard''s ink Hosta and outer robe. He handed them to her and said, "this is for you." "Really?" Qiu Nuo blinked his eyes and said, although these two things have been worn by the black wizard, they are all treasures. Maybe they are also artifacts from the devil''s tomb! "These are defensive artifact. They are more suitable for you." Li put things into Qiu Nuo''s arms, and immediately looked at the black wizard coldly, "lead the way, don''t try to play any tricks, otherwise you will understand the end!" The black wizard nodded and struggled to get up from the ground. Li didn''t kill her because she knew the route outside the devil''s tomb. If she didn''t have any use value, the other party couldn''t have left her life. "This array is the entrance to the devil''s tomb." Out of breath, the black wizard came to the array and slowly pressed down the stones above. Immediately, the whole array trembled violently, and a black whirlpool appeared above the array. "The entrance has been opened. Hurry in!" The black wizard looked back at Li and said. It took her hundreds of years to study the way to open the array. Unexpectedly, she made wedding clothes for others. But it''s still important to save her life now. If she''s alive, it''s possible to make a comeback! There was such a big treasure in front of her. Compared with the real treasure in the tomb, the things she got before were not worth mentioning at all. Therefore, she didn''t feel much pain when she lost it. Li takes the black wizard to enter the whirlpool first, and qiunuo follows him closely.As soon as he got close to the vortex, Qiu Nuo felt a huge suction coming from the depth of the vortex. Immediately, it was dark and disappeared in the same place. ¡­¡­ When she opens her eyes again, qiunuo finds herself in a canyon. Compared with the scene full of demons outside, there are birds singing and flowers fragrant. Several waterfalls fly down from the canyon and fall into the pool below. However, Qiu Nuo''s eyes searched for a circle, but did not see Li and the black wizard''s trace. "It seems that the previous portal was randomly transmitted." Snow spirit comes out from the space and says with a frown. "Whatever, just come in!" Qiu Nuo waved his hand indifferently. The canyon is not big. You can see every place clearly at a glance, even the pool. "This should be a magic array. If you want to go out, you must find the array base first!" Snow spirit flies in autumn Nuo body bypass. "Array base?" Qiunuo looked around. "There''s nothing here but a field of weeds and a pool of water." "Isn''t that right?" Xueling raised her chin. Qiunuo followed Xueling''s eyes and saw that there were three waterfalls falling from the top of the canyon. If you look carefully, you will find that the distance between the three waterfalls is very regular. "Go and have a look." Snow spirit says. Qiunuo nodded and immediately took out the flying weapon. However, she found that there was no way to activate the flying weapon. No matter how she injected spiritual power into the flying weapon, the size of the flying weapon remained unchanged. At last, qiunuo summoned the two winged wolf again. Who knows, just one or two meters away from the ground, countless thunderbolts fell down, which made qiunuo quickly pull Xueling and the two winged wolf into the space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 "What''s the matter? Flying magic weapon and flying mount are not good. You can''t ask me to swim there!" Qiunuo said speechless. "It seems that there are prohibitions in this canyon. There''s nothing you can do. You really have to swim through it!" Snow spirit spread out her hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Out of the space, qiunuo has a simple boat made of wood in his hand. First, he tries out with stones to make sure there is nothing wrong with the pool. Then qiunuo goes to the waterfall in a small wooden boat. This time, we finally got close to the depth of the pool. However, when the wooden boat came to the middle of the pool, it suddenly stopped, and a large number of bubbles came out of the water. A black tentacle suddenly came out of thin air from the bottom of the pool, directly smashing qiunuo''s boat. All this just happened between lightning and flint. Qiunuo didn''t have time to react, so he fell directly into the pool. She didn''t feel a breath of cold water until she looked at it. Soon her hands and feet became stiff, and her body sank slowly under the pool. Qiu Nuo''s eyes are fixed, and he runs the red lotus fire in his body. The cold feeling is dispelled immediately. When he resurfaced, qiunuo didn''t dare to be careless. If it wasn''t for the red lotus fire in her body, I''m afraid she would have been frozen and drowned in the pool. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that the pool is not so simple. Since only this waterway can work, it''s not normal to set some obstacles in the array. Fortunately, there is red lotus fire in her body. This method can''t work for her. However, soon she found that she was wrong. Although she couldn''t help it, she couldn''t swim out of the area. It was clear that the three waterfalls were not far away, but she couldn''t get close at all. After swimming for a long time, she still turned around in the same place. Qiunuo pondered for a moment, finally did not stare at the three waterfalls, chose other directions to swim forward, tried several directions in a row, and finally made a new discovery. At a point in the front left, she swam forward, and the surrounding scene did not always stay in the same place, but slowly moved back. If she guessed right, the right direction, should be here! However, before she swam far away, the black tentacle that had broken the small wooden boat suddenly came out of the pool. For a moment, without preparation, Qiu Nuo was directly taken out and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Cough!" Qiunuo swam out of the water, coughed up some blood, and immediately covered the place where she was drawn. Fortunately, at the critical moment, she urged Tianyan artifact to block most of the attack, otherwise she would really be a corpse now. "Qiunuo, the tentacle just now is entity, that is to say, it is real existence, not generated in fantasy. Try the long sword before!" Snow spirit voice suddenly rings out. "You didn''t say that earlier." Qiunuo shoved several healing pills into his mouth, then took out the sword smeared with Bodhi sap from the space. When the black tentacle appeared again, he suddenly stabbed it. As if aware of the danger, the black tentacle gave up attacking qiunuo directly, and immediately withdrew into the water like crazy. "So good?" Qiunuo is a thoughtful way. She didn''t even touch that guy half a hair, the other party was scared to run away directly. It seems that with this sword, she can almost walk horizontally in the devil''s tomb. This time, qiunuo finally arrived in front of the three waterfalls. Through the water curtain, qiunuo can clearly see the three disc sized arrays behind the waterfall, which are carved on three stone platforms. In fact, these three arrays can be easily found as long as they are close to the waterfall. It''s very easy to find the base and break the array. Qiunuo poked a hole in each base directly with his long sword, and soon there was a loud bang outside. Then a strong white light flashed by, and everything disappeared in front of qiunuo. When qiunuo''s vision recovered, he found himself in a dark stone room. Here, it should be the true face of the devil''s tomb. The stone chamber is filled with a large number of meaningless black patterns, which seems to be polluted by magic gas, not like painting. In the stone room, there is also a table with a wooden box on it. Qiunuo knew that this should be a reward for breaking the magic array. Of course, he would not be polite. He waved the wooden box into the space. As for what''s inside, Qiu Nuo is not so anxious to see. After all, it''s something left by the devil, and it''s not too bad. Now the most urgent thing is to find Li Caixing as soon as possible. With that guy around, her safety is at least not a problem. Leaving the stone room, qiunuo found several more rooms in succession, but unfortunately, there was no harvest. Until the eighth room, it turned out to be a crystal coffin. It should be a normal thing to meet a coffin in the tomb. Qiu Nuo was not afraid. He came to the coffin slowly with a sword smeared with Bodhi sap in one hand and a spirit raising wood specially used to deal with resentment spirits in the other.In the crystal coffin lies a beautiful looking woman. She is wearing a long white and purple skirt. Her ink hair is vertical to her ankles. She wears a loose bun on her head and is fixed with a lotus pink Hosta. This is a beautiful woman with excellent appearance and temperament. Even Qiu Nuo, a woman, can''t help showing her amazing color. "Beauty Xueling then flew out of the space, stopped in front of the crystal coffin and said, "the most beautiful one I''ve ever seen is Liu Shiqi. This woman looks even more beautiful than her. The most important thing is her temperament. They can''t compare at all!" "Do it!" Qiu Nuo soon recovered from the beauty and said, pulling up her sleeve. "What hand?" Snow spirit doubts to ask a way. "To pry the coffin, of course." Qiu Nuo glanced at Xue Ling, "the things on this beauty are not worse than what I got from the black wizard before. It''s a waste to put them here!" "You are cruel!" Snow spirit to Qiu Nuo gave a thumbs up. It seems that there is a seal on the crystal coffin, but because of the age, the seal has been invalid. Qiunuo directly uses brute force to crack the lid of the crystal coffin. Without the obstruction of the crystal coffin, the beauty of this woman is even more soul stirring, even not like a mortal! "How could human beings grow up like this?" Qiu Nuo exclaimed. As soon as the words fell, a very strange scene happened in the crystal coffin. The female corpse, who had been lying in the crystal coffin for many years, suddenly opened her eyes slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 This scene really scared Qiu Nuo. Is it a corpse fraud? Qiunuo stepped back, ready to escape at any time. Who knows the strength of this woman who pretends to be dead suddenly? Appear in the devil''s tomb, how to see will not be general! The woman in the crystal coffin sat up slowly, her eyes full of confusion, "where is this?" Still talking? Qiu Nuo''s heart was in a state of consternation. Could it be that this woman had been lying in the devil''s tomb for hundreds of thousands of years before she died? It''s scary to think about it. No matter dead or alive, she''d better flash first! Just when qiunuo is ready to slip away, the woman''s eyes fall on qiunuo. "Who are you?" Women''s pink lips slightly open, beautiful voice from the mouth. "Er..." Qiunuo laughed and said: "I''m just passing by. What do you want, girl? Just help yourself, just help yourself..." With that, qiunuo wanted to leave. Who knows just a few steps out, Qiu Nuo found his body unable to move. "Can you take me out?" The woman gently raised her right hand, and a silver thread like a snake hovered around the tip of her index finger. There is no doubt that Qiu Nuo''s body is under her control. "This girl, if you want to go out, just go out. Why do you want me to take you?" Qiunuo rolled her eyes in her heart. If she didn''t look at the other side and didn''t have any malice, she wouldn''t have said so much with patience. "You let me out. Who am I not with you?" The woman tilted her head and looked innocent. Qiu Nuo''s logic to this woman is also completely obedient. She didn''t even think about letting this guy out, okay? If it wasn''t for the valuable things on her, the devil would be willing to pry the coffin! "Girl, I didn''t mean to open your coffin. You don''t have to follow me. The outside world is so big that a girl can go anywhere she wants. Why should she limit her freedom? " Qiu Nuo said helplessly. "I don''t care. I''ll follow you." The woman pouted a little angrily, "otherwise, you''ll stand here with me all the time." Qiu Nuo was dumbfounded when he heard this. To tell you the truth, the woman''s threat really scared her. I always stay in such a place, and I feel terrible when I think about it! "All right, if you want to follow, I won''t stop you." Qiu Nuo admits defeat of say. "Let''s go out now!" When the woman heard this, she climbed out of the coffin and walked to qiunuo. "I''m afraid that won''t work. I''m going to look for something here." She said immediately. "What is it? I''m familiar here. I''ll take you! " The way of women''s interest. "I want to find the devil''s tomb!" Said tyuno. "What do you want to do?" Who would like to, the woman a listen to Qiu Nuo''s words, the face immediately sank down, "are you also aimed at the devil treasure?" "That''s not the main purpose!" Qiunuo came out of his mouth. She came here this time mainly to destroy the source of evil Qi, but it would be better if she could get some treasures by the way. Suddenly, Qiu Nuo suddenly responded. This woman is also buried in this tomb, which must have a different relationship with the devil. Maybe it''s the old face of the devil. Now she is going to pry the coffin of the demon God. This woman is likely to make trouble. It''s really bad luck. I knew that she would never touch this crystal coffin. However, I can''t believe you can''t touch the things here "I''ll try my best, but in case of something, I''ll be no wonder!" Qiunuo laughs twice, just like this crystal coffin. If you give her another chance, she will be far away! ¡­¡­ After a simple conversation, qiunuo knows that the woman''s name is huajianxue. As for other things, Ren qiunuo how insinuate, women are not willing to reveal half a sentence. However, with this woman leading the way, qiunuo really saved a lot of trouble. He almost never met any trap mechanism. In just half an hour, he arrived at the core area of the devil''s tomb. As in other places, there are many magic arrays, magic arrays, killing arrays and magic arrays in the core area of the devil''s tomb, all of which are far higher than the array level of the God''s tomb. No wonder the black wizard is so strong. He just turns around outside the devil''s tomb and can''t get into it. "Someone came before us." Huajianxue said as she cracked the array which was not difficult for her. This words, let autumn promise tiny a Leng. Now, apart from the black wizard, Li is the one who enters the devil''s tomb. The black wizard has not stepped into the core area of the devil''s tomb for so many years, so Li must be the one who enters the devil''s tomb first!Seeing the severe snow in Huajian, qiunuo was afraid that Li would be hurt by mistake. He could not help but remind him: "the man who just went in should be my friend. You can''t do it casually!" "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t speak, I have to do it!" The snow among the flowers said slightly. Listen to huajianxue say so, qiunuo can''t help but put down his heart. Along the way, she really asked huajianxue to help, so huajianxue reluctantly started. It seems that her previous worry is totally unnecessary. Soon, the array outside the devil''s tomb was completely destroyed by the snow among the flowers. Seeing the true face of the devil''s tomb, Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. This is a wide square. There are three huge blood pools on the edge of the square, slowly converging to a high platform in the middle. On the high platform, a piece of black crystal suspended above, emitting a faint light. "This is the same array?" Qiunuo murmured. "Yes, it''s the blood evil spirit formation. It''s the evil spirit that you said before." Huajianxue comes forward and stands on qiunuo''s side road. "What is the black spar on the middle platform?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "The heart of the demon God should be the most precious in the whole Tomb of the demon God. If you get it, you can get the inheritance of the demon God. That is to say, if you have the heart of the demon God, you are likely to become the next demon God! " Huajianxue explained. "Before you didn''t say that someone had come in, why didn''t you see a person now?" Qiu Nuo suddenly remembered. "He must be there!" Huajianxue is very sure to say, but she doesn''t know why. She clearly feels the breath of that person, but she can''t see people at all. Is it difficult for this guy to become a hermit? At this time, the light of the devil''s heart on the high platform gradually faded down, and finally disappeared directly in the air, and soon a figure slowly appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 "Li!" Qiunuo''s pupils shrink slightly. Just as he is ready to go forward, he is stopped by huajianxue. "Don''t go there. This guy is very dangerous. He has absorbed the heart of the devil!" "What about absorption? He''s my friend and won''t hurt me! " Qiu Nuo goes around the snow among the flowers. Just as he is ready to go to the high platform, who knows that Li''s figure has disappeared again, and the heart of the demon God on the high platform has disappeared. "See that!" Huajianxue came slowly and said faintly: "you treat others as friends, but they don''t think so!" "Why did he disappear out of thin air?" Qiu Nuo ignored the words of snow among the flowers and asked instead. "Who knows? In the legend, there is a special way to cultivate one''s life Snow between flowers slightly narrowed his eyes, did not continue to say down. "What''s the other possibility?" Asked Chou Nuo. "There''s another possibility that he''s not human at all!" Huajian Snow said in a deep voice: "things like demons, although they have substance at the end of their cultivation, they are a pile of demonic Qi. If they only use ordinary means to deal with it, they will lose a little magic Qi in their body at most. Even if their body dissipates in the air, they can condense quickly! " The scene after taking off the mask came back to qiunuo''s mind, but she felt that this guy had no body! With the help of huajianxue, qiunuo destroys the blood evil array and uses Honglian fire to dry the three blood pools. Sure enough, as huajianxue said, when the blood evil array disappeared, there was no new magic Qi. This makes Qiu Nuo feel relieved. The next thing is much simpler. Although there are a lot of demons that have been generated outside, at least after they are eliminated, they will not generate new ones. Moreover, because there is no magic gas to replenish at any time, the combat effectiveness of those demons will be greatly reduced. However, Qiu Nuo was a little depressed. She searched all over the devil''s tomb and found no trace of Li. She only found the trace of the black wizard in a corner of the room. ¡­¡­ When you leave Yinfeng mountain and return to the soul city again, Qiu Nuo has a big beauty beside him. Along the way, everyone in the city Lord''s mansion was staring at huajianxue. Even Li Shaoyuan, who was usually not smiling, couldn''t help looking at huajianxue more, and his face was a bit of unnatural blush. In fact, these men, even Qiu Nuo, sometimes stare at Hua Jianxue''s face for a long time. It''s strange that this woman is too beautiful. It''s not as beautiful as ordinary people. It can only be seen from a distance and not profaned. "You live in the yard next to me?" Qiunuo takes huajianxue to a yard on his left. The yard on her right is Li. Although Li is gone now, there is a super master. And the situation is similar to Li. She picked it up for free, which makes qiunuo a little sad. "I remember what kind of tower was there in Shenyu?" Snow suddenly asked among the flowers. "Jiuyou tower?" Qiunuo came out of his mouth. "Yes, it''s Jiuyou Tower!" Snow between the flowers, eyes a bright way. "Why do you ask this?" Qiunuo said strangely. "It''s a beautiful day today!" Snow among flowers looks up at the way of heaven. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I don''t know what huajianxue wants to know about Jiuyou tower, qiunuo guesses that the most likely thing is that she wants to go to the divine world through Jiuyou tower. It''s very easy to see that the master who was able to break the magic flower''s tomb was also the one who could be chased out of the magic flower''s tomb. In the next few days, the work of improving the soil became more and more smooth, because there was no new magic Qi generation, which saved qiunuo a lot of trouble. In other towns and villages, qiunuo also asked Li Shaoyuan to send him some potions made from Lingquan and Bodhi sap. Because it does not only retain the breath of the bodhi tree, but there are substantial things added to it, so it is not necessary to use the prepared medicine in two hours. Therefore, some remote places can also be delivered. In a short period of two or three months, the place in the north, which was once extremely desolate and full of miserable scenes, has changed greatly. Qiunuo also concocted a medicine that can treat hysteria caused by evil gas pollution. Because there are so many people infected, it is natural to use the medicine to save the cost. As long as it is diluted in clear water according to a certain proportion, it can not only retain the efficacy, but also provide more for several people. And of course, qiunuo left all the work to the blood beast puppet after he developed the medicine. She used to make secret weapons for mubai, but she had dozens of blood spirit animal puppets, which are now in use. ¡­¡­ "From the north, your majesty." A dark guard in black appeared in Mo Songyuan''s room and put a jade slip on the table respectfully. "Far north?" Mo Songyuan picked eyebrows, "isn''t this the place managed by that little girl? When news came back so soon, did she not cause any trouble or feel that the conditions there were too hard for her to stay? "Taking up the spirit of the original loose jade on the side of the table. However, when he saw the contents, Mo Songyuan, who was not surprised by the changes, was shocked. "How could that be?" The soil quality of the far north has been improved, and the residents of the far north no longer have to starve. Hysteria, which was infected by evil Qi, disappeared completely in the last month. More importantly, the evil spirit disappeared! "This smelly girl, she must have been in the devil''s tomb!" Mo Songyuan''s face is full of helplessness. He never thought that qiunuo could make so many shocking actions in such a short period of time. To know the food and hysteria in the far north is a big headache for the demons of all ages. It''s not that no one has tried to enter the devil''s tomb and destroy the root of the evil spirit, but at the last moment, they all ended up in failure. Now, the residents of the far north have reached a peak in their reverence for qiunuo. They even think that qiunuo is a god sent by heaven to save them. At the beginning of his request, Qiu Nuo has finished most of it. Mo Songyuan sighed and took away the jade slips. "If the order goes on, qiunuo has made great contributions to the governance of the far north. He''s given a first-class reward." "Yes, your majesty!" ¡­¡­ On a magnificent flying instrument, a woman in purple has a look of impatience on her face. "How''s it going?" "Miss Hui, it''s too big in the extreme north. I''m afraid it will take more time to find out the guy who stole Miss Hui''s element fruit tree!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 The woman in purple kicked the people down to the ground. "Our Hong family is the richest man in the imperial capital. We can''t even find a single person. We''re not afraid of being laughed at when we say it!" "I dare not." "Calm down, miss." Suddenly, an old man came in slowly. "Granddad." With a smile on her face, Hong min''er quickly stepped forward and took the old man''s wrist. He immediately made a look of grievance and said, "look at these wastes, grandfather. They can''t do any small things well. The woman took them away, but they are element fruit trees! If we have element fruit trees in Hong''s family, maybe we can even get in the market of Shenyu in the future! " The Hong family''s status in the demon world is equivalent to the Tianyan chamber of Commerce in the divine realm. In two words, more money! Hong min''er, who has lived in this environment since she was a child, has nothing in her heart that money can''t solve. This time, she spent a lot of money and sent out a lot of human and material resources. As a result, she couldn''t find anyone. This has never happened before, especially on the premise of knowing each other''s appearance, characteristics and general location, we can turn people out in the demon world in less than a month! "Min''er, don''t worry. My grandfather has found something here." Hong Fuzhi, the leader of the Hong family, smoothed his beard and said with a smile. "Really?" As soon as Hong min''er heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened, "grandfather, tell me quickly, where is the bitch who robbed me of my element fruit tree!" In fact, Hong min''er is in urgent need of the element fruit tree because her cultivation has been in the sixth level of the monarch for a long time. But with the element fruit tree, she can become a strong person in the Ninth level of the monarch immediately. As for the remaining element fruit, and element fruit tree, all dedicated to the family, she can also get a lot of glory and contribution. Kill two birds with one stone, why not? What makes Hong min''er a little depressed is that the element fruit tree is not as easy to find as she imagined. During that time, she was looking for people to buy news, and even sent a lot of people to search in the Jinghong forest. In the end, she failed. But unexpectedly, the element fruit tree is inexplicably fell in the hands of a young smelly girl, this let originally full of confidence Hong min''er, suddenly suffered a great blow. If you really let her find that smelly girl, she must first torture each other, and then send her to the West. She even dares to rob her things. She is the most favored one among the children of the Hong family! "I just came from the imperial capital today. Recently, the imperial capital has been spreading a story. The new commander of the far north, who was sent to the capital some time ago, has solved the food problem of the far north and made a lot of contributions. So your majesty, he personally promoted her to a first-class nobleman and told the world! " Hong Fuzhi sighed and said, "this new commander in the far north is really extraordinary!" "It''s just some grain. Our Hong family can support hundreds of cities casually. It''s worth telling the world about such a mess!" Hong min''er disdained and said sourly, "besides, what does this matter have to do with the element fruit tree I''m looking for?" "There is a new first-class aristocrat in the demon world, which is a rare event in a hundred years. Naturally, the portrait of the new commander of the far north has been handed down." Hong Fuzhi took out a picture scroll, handed it to Hong min''er and said, "just look at it." Hong min''er opens the scroll doubtfully, only to find that on the scroll is a beautiful woman in red. However, her purple hair and purple pupil add a few charms to her pretty face. Two completely opposite temperament appear on one person, which is an unspeakable attraction. "It''s her!" When Hong min''er sees the person in the picture, he stares at him. "Min''er, the person you are looking for is the new commander of the far north. She''s a first-class aristocrat now. Although we don''t need to pay attention to her, we can''t offend her at will. " Hong said. "As far as the commander of that shabby place in the extreme north is concerned, what''s to be afraid of? Let''s have another ten, and our Hong family is not afraid of her!" Hong min''er snorted. "But this element fruit tree is very important. Our Hong family once sent people to jinghonglin many times to look for it, but even if we found it, there was no way to subdue the element fruit tree. Now all aspects of the far north need to spend money, and the new commander of the far north also needs a lot of money. If we are willing to buy element fruit trees at a high price and find a way to control them, I believe the commander will hand them in very easily. After all, a person can only take one element fruit in his life. It''s useless if he takes more than one element fruit. It''s a waste to stay with her. But our Hong family is different. With the element fruit tree, our Hong family can cultivate a large number of monarch level masters. Besides money, it is the number of high-end combat power that determines the strength of a family! " Hong Fuzhi''s analysis is very comprehensive, but Hong min''er didn''t think so much about it. Even if Hong Fuzhi told her, she didn''t want to think about it. She only had one idea in her mind, that is, the Hong family is rich. As long as there are these two words, there is nothing impossible in the world! "Since my grandfather said that, I''ll go to see the new commander. No matter what method I use, I''ll grab the element fruit tree!" Hong min''er said slightly.¡­¡­ "Did Li still not come back?" Qiu Nuo propped his chin and said with a sad face. "He got the devil''s heart, mostly to find a place to absorb refining!" Snow Ling looked at Qiu Nuo strangely, "what do you care about him so much? I don''t really like him! You should know that he just stays by your side as a guard, and from the beginning to the end, he wants to stay by your side to protect you, which is all voluntary. When people want to leave is their freedom. It''s not normal for them to break up if you don''t pay them the equivalent reward and don''t have any contract with them. " "What are you talking about?" Qiu Nuo rolled a white eye wordlessly, "don''t you think, Li is very like a thousand nights?" "I said you were not confused!" Xueling reaches out her little hand and touches qiunuo''s forehead. "I''m not confused, I''m serious about it!" Qiu Nuo waved snow spirit''s hand and said solemnly. "I think it''s just that you think too much. Li and Qianye have totally different personalities. When Qianye gets along with you, he will keep a distance from you at any time, and even have a lot of disgust and repulsion between words? He won''t even let you touch it! " Snow spirit hands ring chest, she but very clearly remember, autumn Nuo want to give Li pulse, Li almost directly turn over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 However, Qiu Nuo did not think so. "Do you remember a word that light nono said at the beginning, the body was destroyed, but the soul escaped. Before I took advantage of Li''s inattention, I uncovered his mask. As a result, there was nothing in his cloak. Even if he uses blink or similar body method to escape, have you ever seen blink without clothes? " "And he doesn''t have a pulse at all. Unless he''s a puppet or a puppet, how can he not even have a heart beat if he''s alive?" she asked "Maybe it''s a puppet or something? Qianye can''t have such strong strength unless he knows the secret of all the soul masters! " Snow spirit says. "The secret of the whole soul master?" Qiu Nuo is tiny a Leng, "is the original power that you said last time?" "Yes Xue Ling frowned, "but it''s a thousand times more difficult to integrate the seven elements with the same attributes than to integrate the spiritual power and the soul power. Moreover, in the magical world of the divine realm, it''s impossible for anyone to know the original power!" "Why not, aren''t you?" She said strangely. "Of course I don''t..." Snow Ling words to the mouth, but stopped in time, "forget it, don''t tangle this problem, now no matter what Li''s real identity is, as long as others don''t appear, we can''t find a way to verify. You''d better pray that he won''t disappear forever this time, otherwise you can only hold your doubts in your heart! " "I don''t think he will go far." Qiunuo recalled that when he saw the black wizard for the first time, Li Mingming was not in the city Lord''s mansion, but he came in time, which showed that he was not too far away from the city Lord''s mansion, otherwise no matter how fast he was, he could not have arrived so quickly! "Lord Commander, the reward from the imperial capital has arrived." Just then, Li Shaoyuan suddenly came in with someone. The people behind him, carrying more than a dozen large boxes, opened and saw that they were full of purple gold stone, blood crystal stone, top-grade spirit jade, all kinds of medicinal materials, refining materials, each of which was the best of the best. "That guy is very generous!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes were shining. He immediately looked at Li Shaoyuan and said, "read it to me. What do you have?" "Commander Hui, there are 200000 high-quality purple gold stones, 50000 blood crystal stones, 100 kinds of Lingyu, 5000 medicinal materials of 100000 years, and 5000 Royal refining materials. They are all rare mineral materials. They don''t use anything from the soul beast to make up for it!" Li Shaoyuan replied respectfully. Naturally, the rare mineral materials are much more difficult than those on the soul beast. Moreover, the weapons refined will have higher quality and more importantly, stable performance. "It''s good. It''s all I need." Qiu Nuo nodded with satisfaction, and with a wave of his hand, he put all the ten large wooden boxes into the space. These are the normal rewards of the first-class nobles. Since Mo Songyuan was willing to give her such a name, she accepted all the rewards impolitely. "There is one more thing that my subordinates care about." Li Shaoyuan suddenly said again. "Say it!" Qiunuo knocked on the table. "In recent days, many chambers of Commerce have settled in all the cities in the far north. Now, the Arctic is gradually reviving. Although the residents are not rich, they are enough to attract the attention of the chamber of Commerce. But what matters to my subordinates is that these chambers of Commerce belong to the Hong family. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or an ulterior motive. " Li Shaoyuan said. "The Hong family?" Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. It seems that she is the richest person in the world of blood! However, in addition to the existing blood crystal ore, I''m afraid there will be no new blood crystal ore in the future. At that time, the blood crystal ore will be more and more valuable. It seems that she has to find a way to store more. Yunri village, it''s time to start! ¡­¡­ The next day, Xueling''s projection suddenly flew into the room. "Qiunuo, Li is back!" "What?" Qiu Nuo suddenly got up and walked out quickly. Before long, Qiu Nuo saw a man in a black cloak coming face to face. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for Li''s unique cold breath, I''m afraid no one would be able to tell his true from false. "Go back." Seeing Qiu Nuo, Li''s steps didn''t stop and went back to his yard directly. Of course, she followed. When he came to Li''s room, Qiu Nuo immediately asked, "now you can always tell me why you want to take away the devil''s heart and play with me to disappear!" "Now that you have the spirit of the devil, you should know. How many people can resist this temptation? " Li said faintly. "Do you mean that you go to the devil''s tomb with me, or even you come to the far north with me, in fact, in order to get the inheritance of the devil?" There was disbelief in tyuno''s eyes. "What are you doing back then?" At this moment, Qiu Nuo completely dispels the doubts in her heart, even if she and Qianye have more contradictions and misunderstandings, that person will not use his own."I said I would protect your mother and son, then I will do what I say!" After a while, Qiu Nuo responded, "so, do you plan to follow me all the time?" "Yes." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo did not know why, but was relieved. Maybe it''s because of Li''s strength, maybe it''s because of Li''s trustworthiness. Anyway, although this guy often hides things from himself, he can still be useful at the critical moment. All of a sudden, Qiu Nuo''s message is bright. Take out the communication bead. As soon as qiunuo''s mental strength penetrates into it, he hears Li Shaoyuan''s anxious voice, "commander, Hong''s family are here. I''ve led them to the front hall. Where are you now?" "The Hong family?" Qiu Nuo frowned, pondered for a moment, immediately put the messenger bead to his mouth, "you first treat them well, I''ll come right away!" "What''s the matter?" Asked Li. "During this period of time, the Hong family has opened many chambers of Commerce in various cities in the far north. Originally, I was also suspicious of their intention. Who knows that they are now coming to the door on their own initiative." Qiu Nuo''s tone is somewhat helpless. "See you then. You don''t have to worry about anything with me." ¡­¡­ "The autumn commander has a big shelf. He made us wait so long!" Hong min''er''s face is full of impatience. I thought the other party would come to see her when they heard about her identity. Who knows that not only the new commander, but also the guard of the city Lord''s mansion dare to show her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 "Miss, the new commander of the far north has just been granted the title of first-class nobleman by his majesty. His heart is inevitably higher. You don''t remember the villain''s life, don''t have the same opinion with her!" There was a flatterer nearby. As soon as the voice fell, a purple figure flashed through the air and immediately appeared at the top of the hall. "Thank you for waiting." Qiu Nuo waved his long sleeves, turned around and sat down slowly. "I think this is commander Qiu!" Hong min''er said with a smile. In fact, she recognized Qiu Nuo at the first sight. Looking at Qiu nuobi''s picture, Hong min''er''s eyes are full of jealousy! I''m afraid no one can have this honor except Fenglin, who is in the Phoenix family! "Yes." Qiu Nuo lightly hooks the corner of mouth, nods to say. "I''m Hong min''er, a direct descendant of the Hong family. I''m here today to discuss something with Commander Qiu." Hong min''er''s face is full of complacency when he talks about being a direct descendant of the Hong family. The identity of a direct descendant of the Hong family is comparable to that of an ordinary nobleman. What''s more, she is still the favorite descendant of the Hong family. Even if Qiu Nuo is a first-class nobleman, she can only be honest in front of her. After all, no one in the world is stupid enough to be the enemy of the Hong family! "It''s miss min''er. Let''s just say what you want!" Qiunuo''s polite way to deal with it. "Well, I know you got element fruit tree in jinghonglin. Now our Hong family want to buy element fruit tree. Commander Qiu will make a price." Hong min''er didn''t give Qiu Nuo the chance to think about it, so he took a direct and tough attitude. "The elemental fruit tree?" Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes. "When I first came to the far north, the person who followed me behind, I think it was sent by Miss min''er!" "Yes Hong min''er slightly raised chin, did not deny. "It seems that miss min''er is sure to win this element fruit tree!" Qiunuo said with a smile: "but I''m sorry, I don''t sell it!" "You Hong min''er suddenly stood up and said with a gloomy face: "do you really think about it? This is a deal with our Hong family. As long as you are willing to hand over the element fruit trees, our Hong family will be able to make the development and prosperity of the whole far north land. Otherwise, no matter how capable you are, the far north land will always be a poor land and will never be on the table! " "You''re talking about the chambers of commerce that your Hong family opened in the big cities in the far north recently?" Qiu Nuo said coldly, "how many chambers of Commerce want to develop the far north? Joke! If you have the ability, you should first solve the problem of eating and cultivation of the residents in the far north, and then talk about the chamber of Commerce! Otherwise, how many people do you think can patronize the door of your Hongjia chamber of Commerce? " For the sake of the environment in the extreme north, she even went to the devil''s tomb. Now the Hong family wants to come in and enjoy the profits of the fishermen. They directly pick up the ready-made ones and say that they are so great. What''s not a joke! "Commander Qiu, so you don''t agree?" Hong min''er didn''t want to talk to Qiu Nuo so much. He raised his hand and made a gesture. Two men in dark green cloaks stood up beside him immediately. "I advise Qiu commander to think about it. After all, I don''t want to be rough!" "Why, are you ready to do it? Miss min''er, don''t you forget that this is my territory! The strong dragon does not oppress the local leader. No matter how strong your Hong family is, it''s not good to be so arrogant and domineering when you come to the far north Chiu Nuo sneered. "Commander Qiu thinks highly of himself and belittles the importance of Yuanguo to our Hong family. This time, my family has given me two top experts at the Ninth level of the monarchy. I''ve also seen your city Lord''s mansion. Except that the guard captain has the strength of the ninth rank of the monarch, other people are not worth mentioning at all. Do you think you can deal with the two top powers of the ninth rank of the monarch just by those people? " Hong min''er said with a high attitude. She didn''t pay any attention to Qiu Nuo. Although her grandfather told her to try to solve the problem peacefully, from the very beginning, she decided to give the smelly girl a lesson. If she didn''t teach her a lesson, would she really think that she was a first-class aristocrat and would be lawless? She wants this woman to know that no matter how noble she is, the Hong family can easily deal with her! "Miss min''er, I''ll give it back to you as I said. You''re just a child of the Hong family. I don''t care about you. If you have the ability, let your Hong family talk to me. Maybe I can sell you one or two elemental fruits. As for you, who don''t know the heaven and earth, not to mention the element fruit tree, even the element fruit, you can''t buy one from me! " Qiu Nuo sneered. "That''s ridiculous!" Hong min''er was so angry by Qiu Nuo''s words that he immediately screamed: "you go up and kill this woman for me, and then grab the element fruit tree. I''ll make a contribution to you!" "Yes, miss!" The two masters of Hong''s family met each other, but they agreed to come down. It''s a big crime to murder the first-class noble in the demon world. But they are all the first-class masters of the Hong family, and this matter is at the instigation of Hong min''er. It can be said that it has nothing to do with them. If they really investigate, they won''t have too much trouble."Li!" Qiu Nuo suddenly calls out a voice. Just feel a breeze blowing, the two masters of the Ninth level of the monarch are about to rush to qiunuo, but they are smashed out by a terrible force, and immediately fall on the ground again, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and then they are unconscious. Hong min''er stares at the man with the ghost face standing in front of Qiu Nuo. The two nine level masters she brought were elites. Their strength was far stronger than that of ordinary nine level masters. As a result, when they met each other, they were seriously injured. Moreover, she didn''t even know how the other party started or even how they appeared. "Miss min''er, you just said that you are the direct children of the Hong family. The Hong family is willing to give you two such masters. I think you are a very important person among the direct children of the Hong family." Qiu Nuo looks at Hong min''er. "Of course, my grandfather is the chief of the Hong family. If you dare to touch my hair, the Hong family will not let you go!" As soon as Hong min''er hears Qiu Nuo''s words, her fear disappears. Who is she? She is the most favored young lady of the Hong family. If she has a good girl, this guy will never survive tomorrow! "I wish it was important!" Qiu Nuo said with a strange smile: "come on, tie up everyone at the scene for me!" PS: Chapter duplication problem, please delete the cache and try to read again ~ again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Hong min''er is completely deceived. She doesn''t understand why the other party still ties her up and leaves her in the dungeon of the city Lord''s mansion when she learns of her importance to the Hong family. This guy must be crazy. Yes, it must be! Hong Dezhi knows that she has come to the far north. If there is no news back, they will definitely come to find themselves. At that time, it will be the time of that bitch''s death! ¡­¡­ In the chamber, Li Shaoyuan looks at Qiu Nuo with some worry. "Lord Commander, you can''t believe the power of the Hong family. They are the economic lifeline of the whole demon world. Even your majesty treats the Hong family with courtesy. Lord Commander, you''d better let them go when there''s no disaster!" Li Shaoyuan''s painstaking persuasion. "You don''t have to say any more." Qiu Nuo single handed forehead, casual way: "you just take care of people, the rest of the things, you don''t care!" "Master!" What else does Li Shaoyuan want to say, but Qiu Nuo interrupts him. "Captain Li, don''t forget your identity!" Qiu Nuo raised his eyes and gave him a cold look. "My subordinates are reckless!" Li Shaoyuan said with his head down. "The Hong family also has a chamber of Commerce in the soul city!" Qiu Nuo took a letter from the drawer of the book case and said, "go and give it to the manager of their chamber of Commerce. The next thing, I''ll take care of it!" "Yes When Li Shaoyuan went out, Li, who had been staying in the dark, asked, "do you really want to kidnap the Hong family?" "Yes, you didn''t see it all!" Tyuno shrugged, not denying it. "If the Hong family knows, they won''t let you go easily!" Said Li Shen. "There are still you!" Qiu Nuo turned his head and lay on the back of his chair. He looked at him with a smile and said: "you are so powerful. Even if the Hong family sends out all the venerable masters, they are not necessarily your opponents!" "There are also nine level masters in the Hong family. They are not much weaker than the black wizard!" Said Li. "Yes, but the black wizard has so many cards to sign up for, isn''t he still defeated by you?" Qiu Nuo looked out of the window and said, "besides, there is the woman who came out of the devil''s tomb. With your help, even if my strength has not been improved for the time being, it is enough for me to walk horizontally in the devil''s world and God''s realm!" "That guy doesn''t know the details. You dare to take him home!" Li Leng snorted. "When it comes to the fact that she doesn''t know the details, don''t you?" Qiu Nuo rolled a white eye wordlessly, "besides, she insisted on coming back with me, just like you, do you think I can refuse?" Li slightly a Leng, unexpectedly is speechless. "Now I''m short of money. Although the food problem has been solved, it''s always money to cultivate the army, isn''t it? Recently, the number of new recruits has increased to 20000. All of them are excellent talents. If you want to cultivate them, you have to spend a lot of materials. I can''t afford to pay for all this money myself! " Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "Why do you have to put so much effort into cultivating them? It''s not enough to practice normally. Where have you ever seen a commander training his own army and providing them with training materials? " After all, it''s not my own family. I spend so much money just for an army. Even if the Hong family is so rich, they dare not do it! "You don''t know that." Qiu Nuo said: "I let yunjiao recruit everyone who has signed a soul contract. They can''t betray me, they can only be loyal to me all their life. Even if one day I don''t work in the far north, they can only follow me. In exchange, I will guarantee their life and materials for cultivation. At the beginning, some people even agreed to sign a contract in order to get enough food. That''s what everyone needs! " "Do you want to build a power that only belongs to you from the far north?" Li some meaningful looking at Qiu Nuo way. "Yes Qiunuo didn''t deny, "when I came to the far north, I made this plan. It doesn''t make sense for the people I worked hard to cultivate, but I finally made wedding clothes for others!" She didn''t want to stay in the far north all her life. When she got the stone, she would go straight away. Now Mo Songyuan has given her a first-class noble reward, which means that she has gradually recognized her. It''s not far away from the day when she meets Mo Songyuan''s requirements! ¡­¡­ "No, Dad!" A figure stumbles into the meeting hall of the Hong family. "When did you get so flustered that you didn''t see me talking to your second uncle and third uncle?" Hong Dezhi looked at the visitor with some displeasure and said sternly. "She''s caught Standing in front of the three patriarchs of the Hong family, the middle-aged man said with a flustered face. "What?" Hearing this, Hong Dezhi''s eyes are full of disbelief, "what''s going on, make it clear!" "Min''er didn''t set out to go to the far north a few days ago. When he saw the new commander of the far north, he was going to buy element fruit trees from her. Who knows today I received the news that min''er was arrested. The new commander asked us to redeem people with money!" The middle-aged man took out the letter from his arms and handed it to Hong Dezhi.After reading the contents of the letter, Hong Dezhi suddenly patted his desk, "this autumn commander is so bold that even our Hong family dare to kidnap him, and he also asked for a ransom of five million pieces of purple stone!" When the other two patriarchs heard this, they snatched the letter away. "How unreasonable! How unreasonable indeed The head of the three clans looked at the letter in his hand, and his face was full of anger. "Is the new commander in the far north crazy? He can even do this kind of thing!" "I think she''s crazy about money!" The second patriarch also said angrily. It''s not a small number for the Hong family! "Dad, what should we do now?" "Min''er took two top masters of the Ninth level of the monarchy to the past, but they still followed each other''s way. It shows that there should be many masters under the new commander of the extreme north." After pondering for a moment, Hong Dezhi immediately turned his head and looked at the chief of the three clans and said, "Lao San, it''s about the face of our Hong family. This time, you can take someone to teach a good lesson to the guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and give her a long memory!" "Dad, do you just let her go?" "She''s a first-class aristocrat, so we can''t do it ourselves. This matter, you send someone to tell the devil king, even if the other party is a first-class noble, the devil king will not offend our Hong family for her sake! " Hong Dezhi said. As the richest man in the demon world, the Hong family is of great significance to the whole demon world. No one can offend him, even if he is mo Songyuan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 In case of hongmingshan, it''s better to take three million people to Jihong. No matter whether the negotiation results in failure or success, at least Hong min''er''s life must be preserved. Moreover, the other side can easily subdue the two top experts of the Hong family, which indicates that the new commander in the far north is likely to have a strong man who can surpass the Ninth level of the monarch, and that can only be the venerable level. Although I don''t understand why there are venerable and powerful people in the hands of the commander of a remote place, Hong Mingshan has to be careful. Hong Mingshan himself is a venerable and powerful man, but the strength of the other side is not clear, so he invited another venerable guest Qing who is in charge of the family. ¡­¡­ "Commander, there are fewer and fewer people in the far north who can meet the requirements of recruiting soldiers. My subordinates have tried their best. In the last month, they found only a few hundred people who can meet the requirements of commander." Li Shaoyuan bowed slightly, a touch of depression flashed in his eyes. People recruited by qiunuo must meet three conditions: first, they must sign a permanent soul contract, that is, as long as qiunuo is alive, they must be absolutely loyal to qiunuo. However, in exchange, Qiu Nuo can give them excellent skills, such as Kung Fu, martial arts, meditation, soul art, Elixir weapons and so on. This is a good thing that many people dream of. Besides, loyalty is the premise of loyalty. Many people are hesitant and even hesitant about the first one. The second condition is that the spiritual talent of the soul master must reach more than five stages, and the martial arts master must reach the third level of the Lord within 100 years old. Although the demons'' talent is generally stronger than that of human beings, qiunuo''s strict requirements, especially in places like the extreme north, so even though there are 80 million residents in the extreme north, although they don''t have good cultivation conditions, and sometimes they can''t eat, there are still many good seedlings to resist the invasion of demons, but they still recruit only 20000 people. The last condition is that no doubt is allowed. It was only later that Li Shaoyuan learned that Qiu Nuo had moved everyone into the life crystal. It was really troublesome to explain the life crystal with such a large space. Li Shaoyuan could understand that. "There''s no one I want in the far north, so I''ll look outside the far north. My demands are all written out, and I will not force anyone. " Qiu Nuo raised Mou to see Li Shaoyuan one eye, light say. "Yes." Young master Li doesn''t say much. He came to see Qiu Nuo today and just reported the details of the recruitment. As for how to do it, it''s not something he can interfere in. "Master, it''s not good." Suddenly, a guard came in in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Qiu Nuo asked with a frown. "There''s an old man out there, breaking in with someone!" The guard''s eyes were full of panic. They had so many monarch level experts that they couldn''t stop others'' moves. What kind of strength could they achieve this. "It seems that the Hong family has arrived." Qiu Nuo stood up slowly, looked at Li Shaoyuan and said, "you go to inform Lord Li and Lord huajianxue. I''ll deal with things outside." Li and huajianxue seldom show up in the city Lord''s mansion, but we all know that qiunuo has these two masters around him. Li Shaoyuan naturally knows that. He immediately nods his head and then exits the room. "Qiunuo, they have two venerable level masters, but they are both in the early stage of venerable. Li alone is enough to deal with them." Xueling flew in from the window. "Go and meet them!" Qiunuo stepped out of the study. ¡­¡­ Hong Mingshan has only one guest Qing and two subordinates. However, the guards around them were one who did not dare to step forward. "I thought how mysterious the city Lord''s residence was, but I didn''t expect it to be so." A man in his 30s and 40s said with contempt and disdain. For such a small number of people, he and Hong Mingshan are required to go out at the same time, and they are not afraid of being laughed at. They are all powerful people at the venerable level. They are always hidden behind the scenes. As a result, they are really worthless to let them do it for such a small thing! "Come on, let''s make a quick decision!" Hong Mingshan said coldly: "and it seems that there is no need to talk to the commander. Go to rob min''er directly. I don''t want to stay in this bad place for a moment!" "Three clan chief, there are also element fruit trees!" Zhou Keqing reminds a way. "Yes, I forgot if you didn''t say it." Hong Mingshan nodded, "last time we bought it with good intentions, but this autumn commander didn''t appreciate it at all. This time, if she doesn''t take out the element fruit tree as compensation, our Hong family will never give up!" "Yes, the chief of the three clans of Hong is very generous!" A figure came out slowly. Looking at the 20-year-old woman in front of him, Hong Mingshan frowned. Although he learned from Hong Dezhi that the new commander was very young, he never thought he would be so young. Without waiting for Hong Mingshan to speak, Qiu Nuo waved to the leader of a small team nearby."Master." The team leader ran respectfully to the front. "How are our casualties?" Asked tyuno. "Lord Hui, our brother died 30 years ago, more than 100 of them were seriously injured, and more than 200 of them were slightly injured. Now there are not many who can fight." The team leader said in a deep voice. Qiunuo looks cold and looks straight at hongmingshan, "chief Hongsan, I wanted to talk to you, but as soon as you came in, you hurt so many people in my family! I don''t think it''s a little less than the five million best purple gold stones before? Since you are so insincere, the ransom will be doubled! " From the beginning to the end, Hong Mingshan didn''t say a word until Qiu Nuo said that the ransom doubled, which made him suddenly open his eyes. Is this guy crazy? Has she ever thought that her behavior is a direct provocation to the whole Hong family! "Smelly girl, I don''t think I can teach you a lesson. You are really lawless!" As soon as Zhou Keqing''s face was cold, his fists were slightly strong, and the powerful shock wave made the people around him fly out. As soon as Qiu Nuo stepped back and considered whether to use the power of the gods, she was gently held on her shoulder. Immediately a black fist shot out of her ear. Zhou Keqing''s attack was just made and smashed to pieces. What made Zhou Keqing even more scared was that the attack of the other side didn''t stop because of this. After smashing his fist style, he attacked directly in front of him. "Ah With a shrill scream, Zhou Keqing flew straight out and hit the ground with blood in her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 Seeing that Zhou Keqing was so vulnerable in front of the opponent''s experts, Hong Mingshan couldn''t help looking surprised. He said angrily, "commander Qiu, have you ever thought about the consequences of offending my Hong family?" "Chief Hong, first of all, you have to find out two things. First, Hong min''er brought people to my house and wanted to buy elementarily fruit trees. Does the Hong family, who has been doing business for so many years, not know that they are paying attention to buying things according to their wishes instead of buying and selling? Besides, after I refused Hong min''er''s request, she yelled at me to fight and kill me. If I don''t fight back, are you waiting for her to kill me? " Qiunuo sneered: "second, since I have made an offer, I just want a peaceful settlement. Who knows that your Hong family is so unreasonable that they hurt so many of my people. Is it too much for me to ask for a double ransom for such a huge loss? " Hong Mingshan''s face twitches. It''s Qiu Nuo''s lion who opens his mouth. How can it become their Hong family now! What''s more, the dead and injured are just some guards. Where is the five million best purple gold stone worth! "Don''t talk to her, chief of the three clans." Zhou Keqing took a high-quality healing medicine, reluctantly got up and limped to hongmingshan. He looked at the man standing behind Qiu Nuo and said, "just now I let the guy across the street succeed. It''s really because I''m careless. You and I join hands. Are you afraid of him?" "Oh?" Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, "do you really think so?" As soon as the voice fell, a snow-white figure came down from the sky. When people saw this scene, they all widened their eyes. "God, it''s beautiful!" "Is this the girl the commander brought out of the devil''s tomb some time ago?" When Hong Mingshan and Zhou Keqing heard this, they both frowned in doubt. The woman from the devil''s tomb? It''s impossible. The devil''s tomb has existed for many years. How can there be living people in it? Is it the new apprentice of the black wizard? Or a master who doesn''t know where to come from? "Qiunuo, are they the two old men opposite?" Huajianxue comes to qiunuo, breaks off her fingers and looks at hongmingshan two people with bad intentions. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded faintly, "catch them first, and then send a letter to the Hong family, saying that the ransom will be increased by five times. If there is not so much cash, you can exchange things, otherwise the Hong family will not have any three clan leaders." ¡­¡­ "No, Dad!" Or before that middle-aged man, flurried into Hong Dezhi''s study. "What''s the matter? You are my son. What''s the point of being in a hurry Hong Dezhi looks discontentedly at the middle-aged man below. "Yes, it''s the three patriarchs. They, they..." Middle aged face is full of panic and panic, some words are not easy to say. Hearing this, Hong Dezhi was shocked. "What happened to the three patriarchs? Make it clear to me Hong Dezhi slapped the table, which made the middle-aged people come back to life. "There''s news from the far north that the three patriarchs and Zhou Keqing have been arrested. The new commander of the far north demands a five fold increase in ransom. He also says that if he dares to play tricks again, there will be no more three patriarchs in the Hong family!" The middle-aged man finished in one breath, but his legs kept shaking. "What is the specific situation?" Hong Dezhi trembled in his heart and asked calmly. "It''s said that the chief of the three clans and Zhou Keqing broke into the residence of commander Qiu and killed many people. But no one thought that the result would be like this! The last time I went with min''er, they were two masters of the ninth rank of the monarch, but this time it was the third patriarch and Zhou Keqing who came out in person! " The middle-aged face is full of disbelief, "Dad, are we provoking someone who shouldn''t?" "It seems that this time, I''ll go myself." Hong Dezhi sighed. "Dad, I''ll say that Zhou Keqing is restless. Look at his hot temper. He is arrogant everywhere he goes. With the support of our Hong family, he has provoked many enemies for us." The middle-aged man said in disgust. "He''s really impulsive." Hong Dezhi shook his head. But who would have thought that a new commander in the far north, who had no foundation in the past, had such powerful masters in his hands. Hong Mingshan and Zhou Keqing, who were both venerable and powerful, became prisoners in a twinkling of an eye. "Dad, do you want the devil to deal with this?" The middle-aged man asked tentatively. "No need." Hong Dezhi raised his hand. "I wondered before why the demon king would give the land of the extreme north to a suckling little girl. It seems that he already knew her details." "Do we really want to redeem the three clan leaders and min''er with 25 million high-quality purple gold stone?" The middle-aged man anxiously said, "even if our family is the richest man in the demon world, it''s very difficult to take out so much money at one time." If you want to say the value of the whole Hong family, it must be more than tens of times of the ransom, but it includes all the Hong family''s industries in the demon world, and what they can really take out now is also very limited!"It doesn''t mean you can exchange things for it!" Hong Dezhi rubbed his forehead in a headache. "Prepare two first-order soul crystals of the venerable, and then prepare five million best purple gold stones. I will personally send them to commander Qiu!" ¡­¡­ Dark light in the study, only a lighting crystal stone on the desk in the small lamp, emitting a Yingying luster. "That guy, he''s really open!" After listening to the report, Mo Songyuan asked: "how did the old man Hong Dezhi deal with it in the end?" "Clan leader Hong himself took two pieces of the first-order Soul Crystal of the venerable and five million pieces of the best purple gold stone, and went to the VIP house." There was no fluctuation in the tone of the dark guard below, but a touch of exclamation flashed in his eyes. "It seems that the Hong family has lost a lot this time." Mo Songyuan said. "It''s all the Hong family''s fault. Since the fall of Gu family, the Hong family has become more and more presumptuous. If it''s not that the Hong family wants to buy and sell this time, it''s going to make people kill commander Qiu. I believe commander Qiu won''t make such a request either. " Dark Wei is talking to Qiu Nuo. Suddenly, another dark guard appeared in the room out of thin air. "Sire, there is an urgent report!" "Say it Mo Songyuan asked immediately. "The void area has changed, not only there are many fierce beasts that have never been seen before, but also the scope of the void area is expanding. On the edge of the demon Kingdom and the edge of the divine realm, many residents have been slaughtered. " Mo Songyuan''s face was full of horror, "is this day coming at last?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 North Mocheng, the newly established operation base of Jiuyou tower. This stronghold was established by Qing Nuo Nuo. All families who are qualified to enter this stronghold should send representatives to stay here in case of any new news. You can communicate with each other at the first time and discuss the solution by the way. In fact, we are most concerned about the whereabouts and ownership of the ninth key. During this time, they searched all the secret places that had been left in Kyushu mainland according to the direction of Qiu Nuo, but they found nothing. It wasn''t until a long time later that everyone realized that most of them were cheated by Qiu Nuo, or the key was taken away by the people in Kyushu. The venerable and powerful of the major forces immediately opened the space tunnel to the mainland of Kyushu, and sent some master level masters who could bear the space tunnel to search for the whereabouts of the key to the Jiuyou tower. However, we all know that in this way, the time to find the ninth key is completely unknown. It seems impossible to gather all nine keys before the tower disappears. According to the rule of Jiuyou tower, if you don''t seize the opportunity this time, maybe it will be a thousand years later. She can''t wait that long! Qiu Nuo was to blame for all this. If she hadn''t lied, she wouldn''t have been delayed for such a long time. However, light Nuo did not expect that the ninth key was originally in qiunuo. No matter whether she delayed this time or not, she could not find the ninth key. ¡­¡­ "What are we going to discuss today?" When he came to the meeting hall, light nono said impatiently: "if there is still any clue about the key of the nine you tower, please confirm it and come to me again!" "It''s a big deal over there, miss!" Mu Qisheng looked a little frightened, and his face was even more difficult to see. The other people on the scene didn''t look very good either. A long time ago, in ancient times, there was a race prophesied as the descendant of God that the demons of the ectopic side would flow into the realm of God through the void, and then human beings would be destroyed! The omen of opening the channel of ectopic plane in the void area is that the area of the void area suddenly expands, because the void area is originally a link connecting the ectopic plane. As long as it is in a stable state, there will be no big problem, but once it starts to expand, the consequences will be very serious. As for why the void area appears between the demon world and the divine realm, it is said that it is because of the spirit sea below. Because the spirit sea has abundant energy, it has added a lot of help to open the channel. In other words, when the void appears, the so-called channel has already begun to form. However, light Nuo Nuo didn''t understand this point, and suddenly asked strangely: "what can happen in that place where only fierce beasts haunt? Can''t it be that the fierce beast has come out? Just find someone to kill it! " "Miss light, the void is the channel leading to the ectopic surface. However, it has been in a stable closed state before. Now there are so many changes and fluctuations, it is very likely that the channel has been opened!" Someone said anxiously. "Ectopic surface?" Light nono frowned, "in addition to the low level plane, high level plane, there are God level plane, where there is any ectopic plane?" Voice just fall, light Nuo Nuo whole person is suddenly a stiff. "Is Are you talking about Outlands Light nuono suddenly widened his eyes, "no, it''s impossible. How can the channel of Outland link to the divine realm? It''s not reasonable at all!" But in addition to that terrible place, she could not think of any other planes that fit the description. "I think the ectopic surface is probably the Outland in Miss light''s mouth." Originally silent Jun falling flowers, suddenly light mouth. "By the way, Lord Shura, don''t you have a local chronicle of the divine world in your hand? Where is Outland? Is it really related to ectopic surface? " Muqisheng immediately looked at Jun Luohua and asked. "According to the local chronicle, Outland is a space in an ectopic plane, with the rank level with the divine world. Outland demons and the ectopic demons once said by the descendants of gods seem to be the same on the surface. So the ectopic surface is the possibility of the middle and outer regions of Miss light''s mouth. It''s very big! " Jun said. "Miss light, since you are from the divine world, please share with us the information of the Outland demons! If the passage is really opened, we may be ready in advance and do a good job in defense! " Someone can''t wait to say. "Don''t prepare. It''s no use." Light nono''s face is very gloomy. "What do you mean, young lady?" Muqisheng asked with a frown. "The war between the divine world and outland has never stopped. Because Outland demons want to have a firm foothold in our space, they have been planning to choose a certain plane as their base, but I never thought that they would choose the divine realm! " Light nono tightly pursed his lips. It seems that the plan to open the Jiuyou tower needs to be speeded up. No matter whether the ectopic side of these people is Outland or not, she doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place any more!"Even the divine world has no way to take Outland and fight all the year round. If the ectopic side is really Outland, we are doomed!" Someone responded and said in a panic. "Miss light, do you have any good idea?" Some people put their eyes on light nono. "It''s none of my business?" Light Nuo Nuo cold hum a, immediately directly turned to stride to leave the room. Hearing this, everyone turned pale except Shura city. "Forget it, don''t count on her!" Sigh for a moment, "when can we expect the city Lord to give us directions?" At this time, people''s eyes suddenly fell on Jun Luohua. But Jun Luohua stood up and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. There''s nothing I can do about it. If the heterotopia that the descendants of God originally said is the Outland that Miss Qing said, who can resist it With that, Jun Luohua left the chamber with her own people. "What can I do?" "Can we only watch the destruction of the divine realm?" "Ladies and gentlemen." At this time, Qu Wanping, the owner of the Vientiane building, suddenly said, "do you remember that when the descendants of God made this prophecy, they also said that if that day comes, we can go to the remains of their tribe and find a solution?" ¡­¡­ Soul city. Qiu Nuo knew nothing about it. When it came to her, it was more than a month later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 "What? Is the void expanding? "The devil invades?" Qiu Nuo''s face is muddled and forced to ask a way: "this all what with what!" "It''s said from the outside that the void is originally the channel connecting the ectopic plane, which is closed and relatively stable. But in the last month or two, the void has expanded several times. Everything covered by the void has been seriously damaged. According to the news from the imperial capital, this should be a sign of the opening of the channel connecting the ectopic plane. " Li Shaoyuan said in a deep voice. "Wait!" Qiu Nuo was a little confused. "What plane is this ectopic plane? Is there any other plane besides the ordinary lower plane, the higher plane, the divine plane? " "I heard that it doesn''t seem to belong to our space. I don''t know what the specific situation is." Li Shaoyuan returned. "All right, you go down first!" Tyuno waved. After Li Shaoyuan left the room, qiunuo called Xueling and asked, "how does it sound like it''s very serious? Do you know what the ectopic surface is?" Snow spirit hears this news in the space, the facial expression is very ugly all the time. Qiu Nuo asked. After a while, he spoke slowly: "in ancient times, there was a strange tribe, which was called the descendant of God. They can speculate about what will happen in the future by means of astrology. One day, the patriarch of God''s descendants suddenly measured a hexagram, which is related to human life and death. The prophecy shows that ectopic demons will open the channel connecting the two sides of the space through the spirit sea. This process may be very long, but when the channel is completely opened, it will be the day of the destruction of the divine realm. " "At that time, there was no holy land for everyone. But since the emergence of the void area, people are worried. Unconsciously, Linghai has become a forbidden area in people''s hearts. As time goes by, people forget this place. Only in some ancient books, we can occasionally see the description of Linghai. Fortunately, after the emergence of the void area, it was still stable, and there was no ectopic demons, so we were relieved. It''s not difficult to deal with the occasional fierce animals caused by the special environment of the void. " "But this time it''s different. The void has changed so much. It must be something wrong with the passage. The biggest possibility is that in the prophecy of the descendants of God, the day when the kingdom of God is about to be destroyed is coming "Are you sure you''re not kidding me?" Qiu Nuo tries to digest the content of Xue Ling''s words, and his heart is full of disbelief. God domain is so big, how can it be said that it will be gone if it doesn''t exist? Besides, there is the demon world. Can''t the two sides work together to deal with the demon with different sides? "Anyway, it''s said in the prophecy, and the high level of the divine realm and the demon world should know that they should be more anxious than you." Snow spirit helplessly shrugged a way. ¡­¡­ However, the situation is much more serious than everyone thought. The scope of the void area is still expanding. Where it is shrouded in the void area, the fierce animals can move freely. Although the high-level officials have asked the residents inside to evacuate as soon as possible, they are still seriously injured. The most unexpected thing is that even the ghost beast has mutated in the area covered by the void. They become bigger and stronger, and like other fierce beasts in the void, they begin to go out of the mountains and attack human towns frequently. On this side of the demon world, many commanders with military power were called back one after another. Qiunuo is no exception. ¡­¡­ Half a month later. When approaching the capital of the demon Kingdom, qiunuo found a remote place outside the city and released 20000 people in the space. Including Li Shaoyuan and his 500 men. When she comes back this time, she wants to find Mo Songyuan to get Qianye''s Shisheng stone, and she wants Mo Songyuan to send someone to take over the city of soul. She doesn''t want to stay in the far north to deal with those chores. As for Li Shaoyuan and his 500 men, Qiu Nuo also brought them back. After all, it was mo Songyuan who gave it to her. Maybe Mo Songyuan will take it back when the mission in the far north is over. Of course, it''s better not to recycle. These 500 people are all monarch level masters. When they are trained, they will be better than those new recruits. At that time, she will set up some secret guards and other organizations to do whatever she wants, and she won''t have to do it by herself every time. After entering the imperial capital, someone immediately took qiunuo to her residence and informed her to go to the palace to see the Demon King three days later. The residence of a first-class aristocrat, whether in scale or interior decoration, should be worthy of the aristocratic status. There are less than ten emperors in this kind of mansion. It''s not a problem to raise tens of thousands of people. Besides these mansions, there are special places for soldiers to train and live in. "Go and settle everyone up. I''ll see your Majesty in advance tonight." Qiu Nuo looked back at Li Shaoyuan and said. "Yes, master." Li Shaoyuan responded. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night. With her token, she went directly to the noble palace."Here you are." Mo Songyuan was not surprised to see Qiu Nuo. He seemed to have guessed that she would come. "The Demon Lord called me back this time. I think I have reached the requirements of the Demon Lord. Then according to our agreement, you should also give me the living stone of Qianye." Qiu Nuo said straight to the point. "Don''t you hear about the void, tyuno? I call you back this time. Naturally, I want you to resist the invasion of fierce beasts together with other commanders. Otherwise, according to the speed of the expansion of the void area, even the emperor will not be spared in three months! " Mo Songyuan''s tone was a little heavy. "So serious?" Qiu Nuo frowned, "is it the same in Shenyu?" "The area of the divine realm is much wider than that of the demon realm, but it can only last for four months at most. After all, the fighting capacity of the human beings in the divine realm can''t catch up with that of the demon clan!" Mo Songyuan sighed, "when the time comes, this world will be the world of fierce beasts. If you don''t find a way as soon as possible, how can you wipe out those countless monsters by relying on a small number of experts? " Qiunuo really didn''t think that things would be so serious. If the void really covered the whole divine realm and the demons, would there be a place for human beings and the demons? There are only fierce beasts everywhere! You should know that the ghost beasts in the void area will also be assimilated into fierce beasts, which are cruel and cruel, only know how to kill, and their strength is generally above the monarch level. How do people deal with this? At this time, Mo Songyuan said: "now the only way is to find the tribal relics of the descendants of God. Maybe there is a solution. The people in Shenyu have already contacted me. When you have news, you can go for me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 After listening to Mo Songyuan for a long time, Qiu Nuo remembered the real purpose of this time. "Whatever you want me to do, whether it''s to wipe out the fierce beasts in the void or to search for the tribal relics of the descendants of God, as long as you give me the living stone of Qianye, I will promise you!" Qiu Nuo looks at Mo Songyuan. "In fact, it''s meaningless for you to have a thousand night experience stone." Mo Songyuan said suddenly. "Why?" Qiunuo frowned. "Because he''s still alive!" ¡­¡­ When leaving the magic palace, Qiu Nuo was in a trance. "He''s still alive..." This sentence has been echoing in qiunuo''s mind. But no matter what she asked, Mo Songyuan didn''t want to reveal any information about Qianye to her. He just told her that she didn''t have to worry about Qianye''s safety, and that she would meet when it was time to meet. In the end, Mo Songyuan also gave the stone to her. Back at home, qiunuo shut herself up in the room, holding a piece of stone with a faint golden light in her hand. Even if she had a living stone, she just wanted to make her peace of mind. If she really wanted to find it, how could she find it when the world was so big? Suddenly, the whole earth trembled violently. In the core of the void, a huge rhombic crystal suddenly appeared, quietly suspended in mid air. The dark blue light slowly emanates from the diamond crystal. All the fierce animals that are exposed to the light emit a heartbreaking roar. Immediately, their body size begins to grow with the speed visible to the naked eye, and their strength begins to grow gradually. Especially in the area closest to the diamond spar, there are even several fierce beasts in the Ninth level of the monarch, which directly break through to become the venerable level. ¡­¡­ Three days later, qiunuo went to the magic palace. In the hall, there are more than ten commanders of the demon world, but there are only four or five of them with the title of first-class noble. Seeing Qiu Nuo, Feng Lin sitting in the corner, his fingers trembled slightly. He never thought that Qiu Nuo, who had disappeared for nearly two years, would appear here. "Now that we are all here, let''s start!" Mo Songyuan sat at the top and said in a dignified tone. "Sire, three days ago, a huge strange stone suddenly appeared in the void. The light from the strange stone can make the fierce beast quickly enhance its strength. The front line of defense is almost unable to defend!" "Your Majesty, it''s said that there are many noble level fierce beasts in the void area. We have to send the noble level strong ones to take charge of them." "Sire, there''s news from the divine realm. It''s said that there are traces of the descendants of the gods. Should we send someone to the divine realm immediately to find a solution?" "Your Majesty, our troops are dead and badly injured. We need reinforcements urgently!" Mo Songyuan slightly pondered: "the most important thing now is to find the tribal relics of the descendants of God. I''ve decided to leave this matter to leader Qiu Tong. All of you here should do your best to help leader Qiu, so that she can successfully pass through the void and reach the divine realm! " "Your Majesty, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with that. Commander Qiu is still a junior. It''s more appropriate to hand over such an important matter to commander Yang and pay them to do it!" Someone said immediately. Qiunuo turned her lips. It''s really rare for her to get involved in such things. She''s not interested in being a savior. Hearing this, Mo Songyuan immediately frowned and said, "in your eyes, the older you are, the longer you have been in office, the more capable you are? Who is the most suitable person to do this, I know in my heart, and I will make a decision after careful consideration. Just try your best to assist commander Qiu! " None of the people present expected that Mo Songyuan would speak so directly. The commander who raised his objection was even more pale and blue. He was extremely ugly. ¡­¡­ Coming out of the main hall, qiunuo obviously felt the inquiry, curiosity and disdainful eyes cast around him. "Qiunuo." Feng Lin catches up with Qiu Nuo''s steps and looks a little excited. "Long time no see!" Seeing Feng Lin, Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that you were the new commander of the far north. Two years ago, you suddenly disappeared. We all thought you were angry with Qianye..." Later, Feng Lin didn''t go on. Qiunuo can''t be unclear about the disappearance of the demon clan''s palace. It''s too late to say anything now. "I will not mention the past." Qiunuo stroked his long hair. "Yes." Feng Lin nodded, "you go back and get ready. Time is urgent. I''ll escort you to Shenyu." Feng Lin knows that Mo Songyuan''s decision is hard to convince. When they first came out of the hall, many people said that they couldn''t take care of the area they were in charge of. They didn''t have the energy to take care of others. They made it clear that they were ready to automatically ignore Mo Songyuan''s words. "No, I''ll go myself." Qiu Nuo shook his head and refused Feng Lin. Now the demon world must be short of manpower, she doesn''t want to trouble anyone, even if that person is Feng Lin."Qiunuo, you don''t know the situation of the void area. Since the appearance of that strange stone, the strength of the fierce beasts in the void area has been growing every day. There will even be many noble level fierce beasts in the core area. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone!" Feng Lin said anxiously. The total number of venerable level masters in the whole demon world, including those on the surface and those hidden in the dark, may be only a few dozen. However, according to the growth rate of the beast in the void, it will soon exceed this number. If it goes on like this, it will be as predicted that the only thing waiting for people will be destruction. Even the venerable and strong will not be able to muddle along. "I understand what you said, but believe me, I won''t make fun of my own life!" Said tyuno. ¡­¡­ Back home, qiunuo looks at the mansion, which has only lived for three days. He has no sense of belonging at all. If I leave here, I don''t know if I can come back again. This luxurious mansion, "master, everything is ready." Li Shaoyuan came to qiunuo and said with a fist. The last time he entered the magic palace, Mo Songyuan didn''t mention that he wanted to take back Li Shaoyuan. Qiu Nuo accepted it with peace of mind, and let those who were willing to stay sign the contract. Finally, there were more than 300 people left. Qiunuo gave each of them a king level Horcrux with additional attributes, while the Horcrux master provided each of them with a small bottle of liquid medicine refined from the spirit tree. These things, if you take them out, are treasures that you can''t buy with money. Immediately, those who decide to stay are very grateful and feel that following Qiu Nuo is the right choice. If you want to be another host, even Li Shaoyuan, the captain of the team, may not have such treatment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 Li Shaoyuan gathered all the people together, and qiunuo sent them into the separate area in the space, leaving only Li and Huajian snow outside. Whether they can successfully cross the void this time depends mainly on the two of them. Huajianxue and Li have no intersection, but qiunuo can see that huajianxue is very concerned about Li taking away the devil''s heart. Many times, qiunuo is afraid that they will fight secretly. "Let''s go!" Qiu Nuo took out the flying weapon and looked back at them. "In the special period, don''t make trouble for me, do you know?" Li and huajianxue don''t speak, silently follow qiunuo to fly. ¡­¡­ When leaving, qiunuo flew to the transmission array outside the city without any notice. In the past, it took dozens of teleportations to see the edge of the demon world and the void that separated the demon world from the divine realm. This time, after only eight transmissions, qiunuo saw the dark blue void. The whole void is like a world of broken glass, twinkling with stars. Gorgeous, like a fairy tale, the land is covered with emptiness. But it''s such a dreamlike and beautiful world, but it''s full of dangers and hidden murders! There is no way to use the teleport array. Not to mention whether the transmission array has been damaged, whether the energy of the transmission array has been replenished in time, even if everything is normal, what if the opposite transmission array is just the monster''s nest? Isn''t that a trap! No one knows what the specific situation is in the area now shrouded by the void area, so the safest way is to go there directly. Although it''s a waste of time, and you may encounter danger in the middle of the journey, the crisis in front of you is much better than the unknown crisis. Naturally, qiunuo knows what is a wise choice. Fly into the void. Before long, qiunuo saw a big fish more than 20 meters long floating in the river. From the appearance, it was a very common silver fish. As a result, it was dozens of times larger. Then, qiunuo saw the sawtooth wolf ten times bigger and the fire ant two hundred times bigger. On the whole ground, it can be said that there were many demons dancing and the species were subverted! It seems that the weaker the soul beast is, the more likely it is to mutate at this time. As for those common powerful soul beasts, there is no exception from the Lord level to the monarch level! Finally, tyuno passed the first town. Looking at the desolation and stillness below, Qiu Nuo''s eyes are full of horror and sorrow. For the first time, she realized that if the void was allowed to spread endlessly, the whole divine realm and demon world would turn into a bloody silence, just like the town in front of her. Behind beauty, truth is often cruel. On the way, qiunuo''s flying magic weapon was also attacked by several fierce beasts in the air, but they were all solved by Lihe huajianxue. About ten days later, I saw the edge of the demon world. Here, qiunuo also saw the huge crystal stone floating over the void. It was this crystal stone that greatly increased the strength of the fierce beasts in the void and made the ordinary soul beasts mutate. What if it''s destroyed? Of course, this idea just flashed in qiunuo''s heart. Gathered around the crystal, there must be a lot of noble beasts. Even if there was Li and Huajian snow around her, the chance was slim. Moreover, in order not to meet those noble level fierce beasts head-on, Qiu Nuo is going to make a detour this time. Although it may waste a lot of time, it is also the safest way. ¡­¡­ "How''s it going? Are you sure it''s here? " Qu Wanping looked at the cave in front of him, which was only for one person to pass, and asked suspiciously. In ancient times, the descendants of gods were one of the most important tribes. It''s hard to believe how their remains could be found in such a small cave. "Mr. Qu, do you believe me?" Light nuono looked at Qu Wanping a little displeased. "I didn''t want to take care of this. If you hadn''t begged me one by one, I wouldn''t have bothered to find any relics for you!" Light Nuo Nuo cold hum a way. "Don''t be angry, young lady. Mr. Qu is always cautious. That''s his character. I don''t mean I don''t trust you." The victory is the victory. "Bang!" Light nono rolled his eyes, "let''s make it clear first. I can only help you to come here. No matter whether there is a solution or not, don''t come to me if you encounter any trouble in the future!" What a bunch of idiots! If the void is really a channel connecting Outland, then these guys are definitely dead. What''s the solution? If there is, the divine world doesn''t need to regard Outland as a big trouble."Yes, I''m going to trouble you this time. We''ll speed up and find the ninth key to help you open the tower as soon as possible!" Muqisheng said with a smile. Mubai not far away to see this scene, frowned in disgust, God domain so many big forces, never see who would like to flatter light nono! Living in the holy land, qingnonuo is a tiger without teeth. Who will really take her in the eye? However, muqisheng ignores the image of the Mu family and flatters qingnonuo all day long. During this time, the Mu family''s face has been lost by him! "When the people of the demon world arrive, let''s go in again!" Qu Wanping turned to look at Jun Luohua and said. "I have no objection." Jun Luohua nodded. "It''s been more than a month since the news came from the demon king. If there is no accident in the middle of the way, it should be in recent days that the messengers of the demon world will arrive in northern Mexico City!" Qu Wanping said. A month ago, Mobei had been shrouded in the void. Fortunately, in the early days of the construction of Beimo City, a defensive array was built. As long as there were no venerable fierce beasts to break the array in person, the defense of Beimo city would not have any problems for the time being. Even if there is really a fierce beast of venerable level, the number of masters in Mo City to the north can be completely blocked. So now North Mexico is the safest place covered by the void. "Landlord, the messenger of the demon world has arrived." Just then, a member of the Vientiane tower came to Qu Wan''s plane and reported. Hearing the speech, Qu Wanping immediately waved his hand, "since the place has been determined, let''s go back to northern Mexico first!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 When people see Qiu Nuo, they are all surprised. Many of them have seen Qiu Nuo, but they never thought that the Dharma protector of shuramen has changed and become the messenger of the demon world. The only thing I don''t feel surprised about is that Jun Luohua and Mu Bai are probably here. They all know that qiunuo has gone to the demon world, and now she appears here as the messenger of the demon world. It''s no surprise that she has won the trust of Mo Songyuan. "Mr. Qu, my name is Qiu Nuo, the messenger of the demon world. Just let me know when you are going to take action. " Qiu Nuo looked at Qu Wanping and said. "What, are you tyuno?" Muqisheng suddenly exclaimed, followed by several muqisheng Mujia elders, also a face of hell. Before that, they thought qiunuo was familiar, and many people doubted qiunuo''s identity, but as soon as they heard that she was a shuramen, they immediately dispelled their doubts. Who knows they don''t look alike at all, but they are the same person! Now people appear here as messengers of the demon world. Can this guy''s identity be a little more? "It''s me, master Mu!" Qiu Nuo smiles to meet Mu Qisheng''s eyes and admits generously. "You, you are so bold!" Pointing to Qiu Nuo, Mu Qisheng raised his voice and asked, "as the guest Minister of our Mu family, you joined shuramen without our permission. Now you have joined the demons. What do you think of our Mu family?" "Master mu, as you said, I''m just a guest of the Mu family, not a member of the Mu family. It''s my freedom to go or stay. When I was in the Mu family, the Mu family only gave me a bottle of purple soul pill. If the Mu family owner needs it, I can give it back to you now. " Said tyuno. "Master, the most important thing is to be a guest, and we are not short of her!" Immediately, an elder of the Mu family gave a voice to remind him. "That''s right!" Muqisheng took a cold look at qiunuo, "after the void area is solved, I''ll trace this matter well, so as not to let some people underestimate our Mu family!" ¡­¡­ The whole divine realm is in chaos, and people are in danger. In particular, Beimo City, which has fallen into the void, although it has a defensive border protection, no one knows when it will be broken. On the street, more than 90% of the shops are closed. Only a small number of shops with big families behind them are still in business, but their business is less than one tenth as usual. Qiu Nuo and Jun Luohua, Lingyang and mubai have been looking outside for a long time before they find a place to eat. "The situation in Beimo city is very bad now. The fierce beasts outside are getting worse and worse day by day. But there are so many people in Beimo city that they can''t even evacuate. If there is a problem with the border, the whole Beimo city will be ruined!" Mubai sighed. Different from qiunuo, mubai grew up in Beimo city when he was a child. He has more or less some feelings. Now when he sees Beimo city in such a situation, he has no feeling at all. "Is there no other way but the remains of the descendants of some god?" Qiu Nuo asked with a frown. She always felt that it was not very reliable. In this case, apart from closing the entrance to the ectopic plane, what else could be done to solve the current situation of fierce beasts all over the world? "Who knows, now everyone''s hope is there." Mubai said. "The way to stay after God is mostly the worst way." You suddenly opened your mouth. "Why do you say that?" Qiu Nuo is curious. "Descendants of gods are not real gods. They are just ordinary human beings with divination. They have no ability to save the world." You are seeking truth from facts. "It makes sense." Qiunuo nodded. "Then we''ll have to sit back and wait for the dead?" Lingyang said in a startled voice. "Now everything is unknown, we can only see the result of tomorrow''s exploration." Jun said. Having eaten something casually, Qiu Nuo and his four returned to their respective places. ¡­¡­ Because of the need to ensure unity of action, Qiu Nuo''s residence was also arranged by Qu Wanping. As night falls, qiunuo is lying on the bed with a thousand night''s living stone. In his mind, he is thinking about the remains of tomorrow. I don''t know how long later, a strong light suddenly flashed on the stone, and qiunuo suddenly woke up. "There''s a reaction in the test stone!" Qiunuo''s heart is pounding. Does it mean Qianye is nearby? Seeing the light on the stone dim gradually, qiunuo quickly turned out of bed and rushed out of the room. "Where, where on earth!" Qiunuo was so anxious that he was sweating. Finally, when he passed a room, the Shisheng stone lit up again. "This Isn''t that Li''s room Qiu Nuo''s pupil shrinks slightly. Is her guess right? Is li really a thousand nights? But why didn''t he recognize himself and pretend he didn''t know himself? Does he hate even touching her now? Then why does he follow him? Is there something she doesn''t know?There are countless questions in qiunuo''s heart. She wants to ask in front of Li immediately, but she can''t guarantee whether Li and Qianye are the same person as she thinks! At this time, the light on the epigenetic stone darkened again and returned to its normal state. Qiu Nuo was surprised and rushed into the room immediately. The light in the room was dark. Qiunuo could see a Black Mist staying in the corner of the room. He seemed to notice someone coming in. The Black Mist moved slightly and disappeared directly in the air. In a moment, Qiu Nuo felt a cold hand holding her shoulder. "What are you doing in here?" A cold voice sounded. Qiunuo looked back and saw Li covered in a black cloak, standing quietly behind him. His hand, even if it was wrapped in a thick leather case, qiunuo could feel the cold temperature. "I''m here to find someone." Qiu Nuo turns around and looks straight at Li, "why do you follow me?" "If you want to follow, follow. There are so many why!" Li said faintly. "Don''t tell me what''s wrong, I want to hear the truth!" Qiu Nuo pushed his chest open and said with tears in his eyes: "why don''t you admit it, why don''t you tell the truth, why do you torture me so much, don''t you know I''m worried?" Li''s body suddenly became stiff, and his palm gradually became a fist. He could not say a word. "Speak, why don''t you speak?" Qiu Nuo grabbed Li''s skirt and said, "if you want to stay with me, just tell me who you are. If you still don''t want to say it, roll away and don''t let me see you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Li was silent for a long time. At last, he spoke slowly: "give me another two months. After two months, I''ll tell you the truth!" "Two months, right?" Qiu Nuo nodded, "OK, I''ll give you two months!" She''s been waiting for so long. It''s not bad for these two months. The most important thing is that she said it, but Li still didn''t want to reveal the slightest, so she knew that she couldn''t force this guy. "Go back!" Li seemed to sigh. "I know you are him, no matter what the truth is in two months, it will never change!" Qiu Nuo takes a deep look at Li, and immediately leaves Li''s room without looking back. ¡­¡­ The next day, qiunuo and the high-level of the major forces in the God domain met, ready to go to the tribal relics of the descendants of the God. Who knows, just when Qu Wanping arranged today''s action plan, a huge roar came from the south of Beimo city. When people realized that it was wrong, they immediately took out the flying weapon and flew to the south of the city. From a distance, qiunuo can see that the towering wall of northern Mexico City is missing a large piece, which seems to be directly destroyed by brute force. "Landlord, no! The defense border is broken. Many fierce beasts have poured in from outside. Now everything is in a mess! " A member of the Vientiane tower came to Qu Wan''s plane by flying magic weapon. His face was full of anxiety. Everyone''s face was gloomy and terrible when they heard this. "Can''t even defend the northern Mexico City?" Muqisheng''s body swayed, as if he could not bear such a big blow. Beimo city is one of the largest cities in Shenyu. The defense of the whole Shenyu is no more than three. If you can''t even guard the northern Mexico City, what is really safe in the divine realm? "Immediately send someone to kill the fierce beasts that flow into the city. I''ll repair the border myself!" Qu Wanping said coldly. Qu Wanping, as the leader of the first force in the divine realm, is not only very powerful, but also an array mage. Although the fortification project of Beimo city is huge, it took hundreds of years to complete when the city was first built. Qu Wanping alone can''t repair the gap in a few days, even though he is highly accomplished in array. Just a few days is enough for the fierce beasts outside to rush in and kill all the ordinary residents in the city. "As for jiebei, let''s do something more important for the restoration of Mocheng." Qu Wanping turned and looked at the people. "That''s all I can do!" Everyone nodded, without any comment. At present, if Beimo city is broken down, they will not even have a place to settle down. Even if they find the remains of the descendants of God, they can only move to the next place immediately. It''s hard to say whether so many people in Beimo city can survive one tenth of their lives. What they care about most is that the graveyard of the gods is also within the scope of killing the moon ridge. If Beimo city can''t keep it, it will be very difficult to get close to the graveyard of the gods, let alone enter the Jiuyou tower! On the street, at the corner of an alley, a woman with a veil looked at the figure in the air with her eyes full of jealousy. "Qiunuo!" The woman clenched her fist. In order to avoid the pursuit of the Mu family, she has been hiding every day and never had a good sleep. Now, qiunuo is standing with many great figures in the divine realm, majestic, let the world look up to. They come from the same family, the same continent, why is the gap so big? ¡­¡­ "The void defense team has begun to recruit people. As long as the cultivators above the monarch level join the defense team, they will have the chance to obtain the land level skills, advanced soul skills, and even the heaven level skills rewards!" On that day, the void defense team, which was jointly formed by many high-level officials of Shenyu, was officially established! Because there are so many ferocious beasts, it is not enough to deal with so many ferocious beasts only by the existing people and horses of the major forces. However, the other monarch level practitioners in the city are indifferent and always hide behind the defense team. As long as they do not threaten their own lives, they are not willing to contribute at all. There''s no way. The high level of Shenyu came up with this idea. As for why the reward is usually regarded as treasure by these big forces, they are reluctant to disclose the skill of the earth level or even the heaven level. That''s because the skill can be copied, but the pills and weapons can''t. At the moment, we can''t manage so much. Unite with the experts in the city to get through this difficulty first! However, they still underestimate these people''s greed for life and fear of death. Even if they offer such rich conditions, there are only a few thousand people joining the defense team. Compared with the number of monarch level experts in the whole northern Mexico City, they are not worth mentioning at all! "It''s really unreasonable. The number of ferocious beasts pouring into the city can be dealt with if we unite with all the monarch level masters in northern Mexico City. As a result, these people who are greedy for life and afraid of death will always hide behind their backs. Haven''t they ever thought that if the northern Mexico City is really captured, it will only be a dead end for them? " Mu pride, the elder of Mu family, said angrily."This is human nature!" Someone sighed. "I have a plan here." You fall flower slightly hook the corner of the mouth. "Speak, speak!" I can''t wait. "First announce to all the king level masters in the city that those who join the defense team in one hour can get a local level skill or advanced soul skill. But if it exceeds this time, it will be regarded as abandoned and thrown out of the city. Our people are all fighting for their lives in the forefront. There is no reason to protect such a group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. I believe that those who join the defense team and those who do not have the ability to protect themselves in the city will agree with us very much! " Jun falling flower face with a faint smile, but in the eyes is a flash of cold awn. The words of Jun Luohua surprised everyone present. Although it sounds cruel, careful analysis will show that this method may be very effective. But in order to prevent those monarch level masters from riot, we have to send some venerable level masters to suppress the scene! "That''s it!" Mu said with a proud slap on his thigh. "I agree with the Lord of the city, too!" Qiunuo showed his attitude immediately. ¡­¡­ There is no doubt that Qiuyue is the one who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Since she has absorbed all the cultivation of the third young master of Mu family, Mu Tian, and the cultivation materials in Mu Tian''s storage ring, Qiuyue is now a third-order soul master of the monarch. However, the cultivation that was forcibly seized by this kind of heretical method is far less than the accumulation of self-cultivation. It can be said that it is the third rank of the monarch, but in fact it may not even be the first rank of the monarch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 The most unacceptable thing for Qiuyue is the side effect of her cultivation of evil skills, which makes her look old gradually. Now she looks like a half old Xu Niang, pale and dry, full of fine lines, even in front of Qiu Nuo''s face, Qiu Nuo can not recognize her. This is also the reason why she has been able to stay in the North Mexico City safely in the face of the Mu family''s pursuit. Originally, Qiuyue was determined not to join the void defense team. In her opinion, there are still many venerable level masters in Beimo city. How can they deal with these fierce beasts rushing into the city. But these monarch level practitioners, faced with all kinds of fierce beasts, have a great chance of casualties. No one wants to expose their lives to the fierce beasts. However, who would have thought that the high level of the divine realm would use this way of coercion and inducement to force them to join the void defense team. There is no way, autumn moon will appear in front of the gate of the void defense team. Standing in line, it was Qiuyue''s turn. Without saying a word, the person in charge picked up an instrument full of complicated lines and put it on her arm. After a few minutes, the person in charge took down the instrument and wrote in a Book: "the third level soul master of the monarch level, if he meets the requirements, can get a high level soul skill or meditation method of the earth level." With that, the person in charge saw that Qiuyue was still standing here. He could not help frowning and said, "what are you still doing? Time is pressing. If you don''t get in quickly and get something, go to the front line immediately!" "Good." Qiuyue came back to her senses, answered immediately, and then hurriedly walked towards the house. When she got a fairly common high-level soul skill, someone set up a board and asked her to choose one camp to join. Qiuyue sees the camp where qiunuo is as the leader of the demon world. One advantage of joining the demon camp is that there will be pills subsidy every day. But this is not important, the important thing is that Qiu Nuo is also in this camp! A faint light flashed in Qiuyue''s eyes. Without looking at the treatment of other camps, she pointed to the camp of the demons and said, "I want to join this!" "Are you sure?" This man has a strange look at Qiuyue. Because of the different races and the prejudice against the demons, basically no one will choose the demons camp. And pills subsidies, other camps also have, that is, some ordinary healing drugs, it is not worth mentioning! "I''m sure!" Autumn Moon tone is very affirmative way. "Well, I''ll register you now." ¡­¡­ Qiunuo didn''t expect that he would be sent to the battlefield. It is clear that she came to Beimo city as an emissary of the demon world, but in the end, she was pushed to the battlefield by those high-level officials of the divine realm on the pretext of not going to the ruins without solving the crisis of Beimo city. The most important thing is that there are more or less people under the high-level of the divine realm, and there are also many new people who are attracted to join their camp. She had been waiting for a long time, but only a few people came. "All right, that''s all!" Qiu Nuo rubbed his forehead, took out his flying weapon and was about to take people up. However, he saw a man running over and respectfully said, "Lord Qiu, another third-order wind spirit Master of the monarch level has joined your camp. I''ve brought you the man!" As soon as the voice fell, Qiu Nuo saw a masked woman and came forward slowly. Her eyebrows and eyes are a little old, but the clothes she wears are only for girls of seventeen or eighteen years old, and her accessories are also very young. On the whole, it looks like two words, no match! But Qiu Nuo didn''t feel comfortable managing these animals. So it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t like it any more. Anyway, there won''t be any intersection in the future. "Come up together!" Qiu Nuo looks at Qiu Yue lightly and gets on the flying magic weapon. ¡­¡­ With people close to the South City, qiunuo can see a defense line composed of a large number of practitioners from a distance. Inside the line, it''s still safe. However, outside the defense line, there is another scene. There are rivers of blood on the ground, destroyed houses and huge beasts everywhere. Qiunuo took people through the defense line, and soon saw a king level seven level fierce beast flying in the sky and spewing flames to the ground. This fierce beast looks very like an eagle, but it has a dog''s head. It looks very strange. "That''s it. Go ahead!" Qiunuo chose this fierce beast for a long time, which is the most suitable for their team. Although the king level seven fierce beast is not weak, it is besieged by more than a dozen monarch level practitioners and still has little resistance ability. Qiu Nuo didn''t plan to do it before she met a special emergency. Her accomplishments, to be honest, were not much higher than those of others present. If she wanted to deal with these fierce beasts, she could only use the power of the gods.But the power of God is her biggest card now. She doesn''t want to expose it so easily. What''s more, the power of the gods in her body is very limited. It''s reserved for her life at the critical time. If she really wants to use it to kill fierce animals, it''s undoubtedly a waste. Maybe it''s not as effective as these people''s cooperative attack. The people on the flying magic weapon did not dare to hesitate when they heard Qiu Nuo''s order. The soul masters release their soul skills one after another towards the fierce beast, while the warrior takes out the long-range attack weapons such as bows, arrows, boomerangs, and starts to attack. Dozens of monarch level practitioners attacked at the same time, which made the unresponsive fierce beast seriously injured. At the same time, it completely angered him. After stabilizing his body in the air, he made a hiss and rushed to the flying weapon of qiunuo and others. "Here comes the monster!" Have in the heart bear ability bad, immediately frightened of shriek. The fierce beasts in the void area are not as good as the ordinary soul beasts. They have no reason to speak of. They exist just for killing, and their attack power is very strong. If it''s entangled, it''s immortality. Seeing that the fierce beast was about to hit their flying weapon, a transparent light shield suddenly appeared in front of it. When she ambushed lantanyi for the first time, Xueling gave her a defensive weapon, which was the black shield necklace she had been wearing around her neck. Originally, qiunuo seldom used it, but these guys were so bad that she couldn''t really see them die. "What are you doing? Attack Qiu Nuo said angrily. "Come on, kill it!" Immediately someone called out. All the people had already defended the fierce beast, so they immediately attacked and attacked the fierce beast one after another. Only Qiuyue, looking at qiunuo''s back, shows a sneer at the corner of her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 Qiunuo actually found Qiuyue standing behind her. In this case, she is not used to giving her back to a stranger. So when Qiuyue approached her, she was kicked to the ground by qiunuo before she could make any movement. "What are you doing?" Qiu Nuo frowned. At this time, the veil on Qiuyue''s face also fell down, revealing an old and bloodless face, and the face was covered with fine lines, like a withered orange, which was hard to see its true colors. Autumn moon look surprised, quickly to take the veil. How can she let this woman see her present embarrassed appearance, and she has been standing behind Qiu Nuo waiting for the opportunity, how just had the action, was discovered by Qiu Nuo, this does not make sense at all. "I just want to step forward..." Qiuyue''s voice is hoarse and coarse, just like a blade scraping on the glass, which is absolutely not pleasant. "What have you done?" Qiunuo repeatedly confirmed that he didn''t remember this person, so he gave way. "If you don''t go up quickly, and let me find you lazy and slippery again, I''ll throw you directly to feed the fierce beast!" "Yes, yes..." Qiuyue nodded, arched her back slightly and rushed into the crowd. Under the attack of the concerted efforts of all the people, the fierce beast was soon dying and planted on the ground. Qiunuo takes out a bow and arrow with sharpness and acceleration effect, and gives the fierce beast a final blow. "Go on!" Qiunuo''s brow is locked. According to their speed of hunting fierce beasts, I''m afraid other people are not much better. Besides, the ninth rank of the monarch is at the bottom of the fierce beasts. She also has a defensive weapon to resist for a while. It still takes a lot of effort to kill the fierce beasts. If it were other teams, the situation would be even worse. But at a glance, there are at least tens of thousands of fierce beasts in Beimo city. The whole south of the city has almost been occupied. In addition, the border has not been repaired. At such a speed, it is difficult to clean up these fierce beasts in ten days and a half months. What''s more, it''s always a hidden danger that fierce beasts linger in Beimo city like this. In case the defense line is lost, Beimo city will not be rescued completely. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Qu Wanping finally repaired the border. However, in a short period of three days, many fierce beasts came in. Beimo city increased its defensive strength. The four gates of southeast, northwest, and northwest all sent a master level strongman to defend. The fierce beasts in the city were gradually eliminated with the help of many monarch level masters and a small number of master level strongmen. It will be half a month after everything calms down. Seeing that the void has expanded a lot, there are more and more fierce beasts outside the city, and their strength has become stronger and stronger. No one is in no hurry. It is urgent to find the remains of the descendants of God. Fortunately, the remains of the descendants of God are within the range of Killing Moon ridge, which is only three days away from Beimo city. In addition, most of the people who are going to the ruins at this moment are venerable, so there is basically no obstacle along the way, and they arrive at the entrance of the ruins of the descendants of God very smoothly. Looking at this cave, which is only enough for one person to pass through, it''s just like a cave dug out by a ghost beast. Qiunuo also has the same question as others. Is this kind of hole exposed in broad daylight really going to lead to the remains of the descendants of God? "Let''s go, all in!" Qu Wanping frowned. This is their last hope. Now that the Jiuyou tower has not been opened, I believe qingnuo will not make fun of this kind of thing. Walking along the cave, not long after they walked, they saw a ghost beast''s nest. It seemed that there was a space of hundreds of meters. There was a snake like ghost beast skeleton scattered on the ground, and beside it was the grain it brought back for storage. However, either it was rotten and could not see the original state, or it was turned into hard stones. "That damned girl, she won''t scare us Some people said in a hurry. "Don''t worry, search carefully!" Qu Wanping said. "Look at it." All of a sudden, a cry of surprise rang out. Looking in the direction of the sound, they found a golden skeleton frame sitting against the wall in a humble corner of the cave. There was a flash of joy on many people''s faces, because they all know that because of the special reason of practicing kung fu, the bones of the descendants of God are all gold, and they haven''t completely rotted for so many years, so it''s easy to identify them! However, compared with the ruins and mysteries explored by qiunuo in the past, the tribal relics of the descendants of the God seem to be a bit too shabby. There is no defense means, and they are placed in the cave so many times. In the end, the cave is occupied by a ghost beast. That is to say, this relic may have been explored and discovered for a long time. Of course, this is the worst result. After all, no one will be OK, just like the ghost beast, drilling holes everywhere! "It seems that we have found the right place!" Muqisheng said pleasantly. "Here is a cloth bag." Someone found a gray bag next to the skeleton rack, picked it up and sent it to Qu Wanping.Everyone felt that it must be the solution to the crisis. Everyone''s faces were full of excitement and joy. This kind of day of cheating is coming to an end! Qu Wanping took a deep breath, carefully opened the bag, and finally pulled out a broken memory crystal. Inject spiritual power into it, a white light suddenly lights up in the air, and an old figure appears on it. After all, when I saw the crystal, I told you how to close the channel of disaster. Now I want to tell you clearly that the channel of disaster has come! The required materials include dragon''s blood and the four ancient artifacts. If you use dragon''s blood to activate the four ancient artifacts, you can break the energy crystal at the core of the passage, and then you can temporarily close the passage connecting the different world. But this is not the final solution, because the demons of the different world are so powerful that even if they take the whole divine realm to fight for it, they don''t have the slightest hope of winning. The passage will be opened in the end. All you have to do is to transfer all human beings to other planes before the evil of the ectopic plane arrives. In this way, there will be a ray of life! " After hearing this, everyone''s face was very ugly. This result is undoubtedly despairing. Even if they find the dragon''s blood and the four ancient artifacts, they just temporarily close the channel. What''s more, it''s hard for them to accept that now the ectopic demon has not really come, the divine realm and the demon world will be in chaos. If one day, even as the venerable level strongmen, will they Can''t live without it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 "It''s OK to say that the four artifact, but where is the dragon''s blood going?" Qu Wanping frowned. The so-called four artifacts of ancient times are four objects that are not known to have any use. They have neither attack ability nor special function. Now they are collected by several families left over from ancient times, and they are only placed in the ancestral hall. Now Shenyu is in such a crisis. It''s not difficult to borrow the four artifact, but it''s the dragon''s blood. At present, the so-called dragons on the mainland are all creatures with rare dragon blood. They are not authentic dragon at all. It''s hard to say whether there are creatures in the divine realm that only exist in legends. However, when Qiu Nuo heard this, he fell into silence. I still remember that when she first came to jiyueling, she bought a tianhei star from the polar star mercenary regiment. Xueling said that tianhei star is a very strange plant, and it has no magical effect. But wherever there is tianhei star, there must be a dragon. "I may know where there are dragons." Qiu Nuo says suddenly. "Messengers, you can''t talk nonsense like that!" Mu Qisheng said with apparent disbelief. He has been looking at qiunuo. When he heard this, he doubted it for the first time. This opportunity to take credit can''t be left to qiunuo. "Anyway, I don''t believe in the master of my family." Tyuno shrugged. Now in the area covered by the void, only Beimo city has been sticking to it. As the largest family in Beimo City, the Mu family is more anxious than anyone else. If there is another problem in the border, Beimo city will probably be finished. But we all know that if we don''t find a solution as soon as possible, this kind of thing will happen again in the near future. The fierce beasts in the void are more and more fierce, but the defense of the border is always the same. If it goes on like this, it will be broken one day. At that time, the Mu family will no longer exist. No matter what happens after that, the Mu family will never return to the past. "You Muqisheng was told the pain by qiunuo. He was so angry that he jumped. He was just ready to teach qiunuo a lesson, but was stopped by Qu Wanping. "Messenger, tell me about it." Qu Wanping looks at Qiu Nuo. "I once had a black star!" Qiunuo turned his hand and took out the tianhei star, which had been planted in the space all the time. "I believe it''s unnecessary for me to say that everyone knows that tianhei star only grows in places where there are dragons. Although I don''t know where there are dragons, I know where this tianhei star comes from!" "It''s really dark star!" "We are saved!" They all came forward one after another and saw the black plants in qiunuo''s hands. One by one, their faces suddenly looked happy. "Emissary, black star, where did you get it?" Qu Wanping can''t wait to ask. "Qishan Grand Canyon next to jiyueling transmission array." Qiunuo still kept an eye on it and didn''t say the specific location. The Qishan Grand Canyon is so big that we really need to search every place. We can''t do it in a few days. After all, it''s the dragon clan, which is known as the head of the beast. How can qiunuo give such a big bargain to others? It''s not easy to get the Dragon contract and get a little dragon blood. "Qishan Grand Canyon!" Someone frowned and said, "how come I''ve never heard of the dragon people there?" "Hum!" Muqisheng snorted coldly: "I said she was bullshit. How could the Dragon perch in Qishan gorge, a wild dangerous place that can''t even be named? If you want me to say, it''s the legendary Dragon Valley, and I hope to find the dragon family at last!" "Yes, since ancient times, there has been a legend about the presence and absence of the dragon people in the Dragon Valley. It will not come from nowhere!" Someone echoed. From the beginning, hearing the news, most of the people present felt that they should go to some places where there were rumors about the Dragon nationality. Qiunuo takes out the sky black star, which is really convincing. But Qishan Grand Canyon is not in their consideration at all, so many people, like muqisheng, oppose qiunuo''s view! "Anyway, I have already said what I should say. Believe it or not, that''s your business!" Qiu Nuo turned a white eye way speechless. "I believe you!" Go to Luonuo gorge and look at the other places "Lord, you Muqisheng stares. Junluohua is the most powerful fighting force among them. If you encounter a dragon and want to subdue it, only junluohua is most likely to do so. If junluohua follows qiunuo to Qishan Grand Canyon, what will they do if they find the dragon? As we all know, qiunuo used to be a Shura man. It''s not surprising that Jun Luohua made this choice, but we all think that Jun Luohua should put the overall situation first instead of putting personal feelings first. "Lord, we will arrange people and envoys to go to Qishan Grand Canyon. You''d better go to Shenlong Valley in person." Qu Wanping said the same. "No, I have a judgment in my heart. In some places, it''s not true that there is a dragon with the word" dragon ". After all, legends are not as reliable as facts." Jun flower tone light said.It''s not possible for tianheixing to grow up overnight. Since qiunuo said that tianheixing was found in Qishan Grand Canyon, it means that there were dragon people who stayed there for a long time. For the long life of the dragon, a few years, but also a flick. So as long as it''s not too long in the past, it''s very likely that the dragon people will stay in Qishan Grand Canyon! "Forget it, I can go by myself." Qiu Nuo doesn''t want to make you feel embarrassed and says immediately. "That is, the Demon Lord has arranged two experts for her to go to Qishan Grand Canyon. Where can I use the city master to go in person?" Murchisheng said in a rather flattering tone. "I''ve made up my mind. No one needs to say more!" You fall to spend tone some chilly way. When people see that Jun Luohua insists, it''s hard to say anything more. They know more or less about Jun Luohua''s character. Although he looks very talkative on the surface, in fact, Jun Luohua''s temper is not good. It really annoys him. You don''t need a fierce beast to do it. Jun Luohua can repair them directly. Back in northern Mexico City, Qiu nuodang found Li and huajianxue and told them the next plan. Because the time is urgent, we will start that evening. "I''d like to introduce you. This is the Lord of Shura City, Jun Luohua. These two are my friends. His name is Li. She is huajianxue Qiu Nuo stands between the two sides and introduces them separately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 Jun Luohua nodded faintly and said hello, but found that at this time, a look of inquiry fell on him. "Li, right?" Jun Luohua turns his head and looks at Li standing beside Qiu Nuo. He slightly coagulates his eyebrows and says, "we should not know each other!" "I don''t know!" Li coldly returned a sentence, drew back the vision. Qiunuo didn''t notice the abnormality between them. He said with a smile: "I haven''t had a good dinner for a long time. Today I cook myself. After dinner, we''ll go to Qishan Grand Canyon!" "Good!" Huajianxue, like qiunuo, didn''t find the wrong atmosphere at all. She immediately nodded her eyes. During her time with qiunuo, she only ate the food made by qiunuo once, but it was just once that she let huajianxue sink in deeply. Originally, staying with qiunuo was not the only choice, but since eating the food made by qiunuo, she was more determined to stay with qiunuo. "Help yourself. I''ll prepare the ingredients first." Qiunuo said, then out of the room, toward the kitchen. ¡­¡­ For dinner, qiunuo prepared a pot of Lingwu soup made of hundreds of Lingwu ingredients, and took out some delicious ingredients he usually collected. He cooked nine exquisite dishes. Just smelling the taste, it was enough to make people move their fingers. "Come on, try it all." Qiunuo put the final Lingwu soup on the table, and then sat down next to huajianxue, "I used to cook some food casually, but today, I''ve spent a lot of effort on every dish." Qiu Nuo''s words are not exaggeration. Usually, she makes some common home dishes, or barbecue Lingwu soup. It takes a lot of energy to make every dish. Let''s say that the effect of that pot of Lingwu soup can catch up with that of Wupin Shengdan. If you put it outside, I''m afraid you will be shocked! "It''s a pity. It seems that some people today can only enjoy themselves!" Looking at Li or wearing a mask, Hua Jian Xue shakes her head and says. Qiu Nuo looked up at Li one eye, how she forgot this stubble. Li never takes off his mask, and she has never seen him eat anything. But when she just invited him, she called him over. He must be very depressed now! At this time, Jun Luohua suddenly put a piece of meat in qiunuo''s bowl, "it''s hard, eat more." "Bang!" He got up and hit the table with one hand. "Li, what''s the matter with you?" Snow between flowers asked inexplicably. "Nothing!" Li''s voice seemed to squeeze out from his teeth. He wanted to leave like this, but he could see that Jun Luohua often brought food to Qiu Nuo, with a gentle look on his face. He had to be patient and sit back in his seat. "You look familiar." After half a sound, Li suddenly said. "It''s very familiar." Without waiting for qiunuo to answer, Jun Luohua directly took the words, "in sum, qiunuo should still be my Shura man now, but I never took her as my subordinate." "You joined the Shura gate?" Li Wei Leng, some incredible way. "I used to stay in Shura city for a period of time. It''s nothing strange to join Shura gate." Qiu Nuo looks up at Li. The more Li is like this, the more she suspects that he is Qianye. Although he didn''t tell her the truth until two months later, she firmly believed in it. After listening to Qiu Nuo''s words, Li suddenly becomes silent. Until the end of the meal, he never said a word. ¡­¡­ Taking advantage of the moonlight, qiunuo four left Beimo city by flying magic weapon. Along the way, there are always fierce beasts with short eyes coming forward one after another. However, there are Li, huajianxue and Jun Luohua. They are three masters. Naturally, she can''t do it. Almost from the beginning to the end, she was a soy sauce character, just standing by and watching them perform. A few days later, qiunuo arrived at Qishan Grand Canyon. Because most fierce beasts are attracted by human towns, Qishan Grand Canyon is safer in the past. At least compared with the scene outside Beimo City, Qishan Grand Canyon is a paradise in the world. Qiunuo took out the detailed map of suiyueling, and soon found the pool where tianheixing was found within the scope of Qishan Grand Canyon. This pool is said to be bottomless and has an inexplicable suction. Once someone accidentally falls down, no matter how good the water is, it is difficult to swim back to the shore. Finally can only be that suction, to the depths of the pool, is dead or alive, no one knows! "Wait for you to follow me. Don''t go far." Jun Luo Hua looks at Qiu Nuo and says. "Yes." Qiunuo just nodded, she felt a cold sight fell on her body. No need to think, she knew Li didn''t have a good face now. But the more so, the more sure she was of Li''s identity. Think of here, autumn Nuo also don''t bother to pay attention to him, and Jun Luohua smile toward Qishan Grand Canyon.Li, who followed him, was full of mania. Even the snow among the flowers was ten meters away from him. This guy may break out at any time now. At this time, whoever comes forward will have bad luck! "Should it be here?" Qiunuo repeatedly compared the location of the pool on the map, his face was full of disbelief. The pool in front of her only seems to be tens of meters deep. Although it is not shallow, it is not deep and bottomless! Or is she as like as two peas in the Grand Canyon of Qishan, another pool of water that looks exactly the same? "Here it is!" Jun Luohua stepped forward and stood on the edge of the pool. "The reason why people didn''t see the bottom here before was because of the dreamland. Now the dreamland has been lifted and the original appearance has been restored naturally!" "So I found the wrong place?" Qiunuo frowned. The pool water is very clear. You can easily see the scene at the bottom of the pool. Where is the shadow of the dragon? "It can only be said that we are a little late. In this pool, there are indeed dragon people who have been here before!" Jun Luohua observed for a moment. "I''m afraid that when the void area spread, it had already left!" Qiunuo sighed. "But at least there is a useful clue." Jun said. "It''s just dragon blood." Li suddenly came up from behind, holding a bottle of golden liquid in his hand, handed it to Qiu Nuo and said, "take it, let those old guys put together the four artifact and close the passage." Looking at the dragon blood in his hand, Qiu Nuo''s pupil shrinks slightly. Immediately reaction come over, if Li really is thousand night, that bottle dragon blood, should be big white blood? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Because of the presence of Jun Luohua and huajianxue, qiunuo didn''t ask much and collected the dragon''s blood in silence. Back in Beimo City, Qu Wanping has already spread the news. While making people seize the time to find the traces of the dragon family, he also asked the family with four artifacts to send them to Beimo city. Although there is a way to close the channel, I don''t know how long it will take to find dragon blood. It may be a month, it may be half a year, or it may even be ten years before we can find the whereabouts of the dragon. Therefore, all the big families in the divine realm have reserved the backbone of the family. As for those ordinary children with low strength, they can only be regarded as abandoned children. ¡­¡­ Come to the Vientiane tower, qiunuo and Jun Luohua find Qu Wanping with dragon blood. Looking at qiunuo and junluohua coming back so soon, Qu Wanping also felt some surprise. He immediately responded with a sigh and said: "don''t lose heart if you don''t find the dragon family. This matter is too urgent. You can go to Shenlong Valley to support you when you come back. Shenlong Valley is one of the most dangerous places in Shenyu. After being shrouded in the void, there are even some deviant venerable spirit beasts, which are very difficult to deal with. We''ve lost a lot of the people we sent in the past. We still need to be a master like you, Lord of the city, so that we can have nothing to worry about! " "I''m flattered, but we''ve got dragon blood." Jun Luohua patiently listened to Qu Wanping''s long speech, and then said. "What?" Qu Longyan asked: "can''t you believe that you''ve got a big drool?" "Yes, landlord." Qiu Nuo took out the bottle of dragon blood and handed it to Qu Wanping, saying: "this is the dragon blood of a silver dragon, which is the top blood of the dragon family. The landlord is still in a hurry to send the artifact to us. We may as well close the passageway of the void area as soon as possible! " Qu Wanping checked it carefully and determined that it was dragon blood. He immediately restrained his excitement, looked up at Qiu Nuo and Jun Luohua, and said, "thanks to you two, if the passage closes smoothly, you will be the heroes of the whole God Kingdom and demon kingdom!" "I''m not interested in being a great hero. I''d better make arrangements as soon as possible." Qiu Nuo some impatient urge way. "That''s the arrangement!" Qu Wanping nodded and said, "go back and have a rest first. I will send someone to inform you as soon as there is news." "Thank you, landlord!" ¡­¡­ In an elegant boudoir, light nono is reclining on the soft couch, listening to the report of my servant. "You mean the messenger sent by the demon world this time is Qiu Nuo?" Light Nuo suddenly sat up, dangerous squint eyes way. "Yes, miss." "Qiunuo!" Light Nuo Nuo''s mouth raised a sneer, "last account, I haven''t figured it out with you yet!" For more than a year, she and her major families sent people to search the secret place mentioned by Qiu Nuo, including several other secret places involved from the mainland of Kyushu. They also sent people to search carefully, but they still did not find the ninth key. There is no doubt that they were all cheated by that little bitch. Now if it wasn''t for her, even other high-level officials in the divine realm would like to tear up qiunuo! "Where is she now?" Asked light nono. "As soon as Qiu Nuo came back from outside the city, he went directly to the Vientiane tower." "Very good!" Light nono stood up, "I''ll go to the Vientiane tower right away." ¡­¡­ Qiunuo came out of the Vientiane building. He was stopped just half the distance. Looking at the light nuono who was obviously ill intentioned in front of him, Qiu Nuo frowned and asked, "what do you want to do?" "Of course I''m here to kill you!" Light Nuo Nuo eyes full of anger said. If it wasn''t for this slut who provided the wrong information and delayed a whole year, maybe she had a chance to find the ninth key before the nine you tower disappeared. She doesn''t want to be in this place for another thousand years. Moreover, now the divine realm crisis, if the opposite of the void area is really the outland, then when the future Outland devil invades, even she will not have a chance to live. "You can''t kill people." Qiunuo takes a light look at qingnuo and states the fact that qingnuo is most reluctant to accept. Hearing this, qingnono''s face froze and said with a sneer, "I can''t kill you, but I can let others kill you. You only have the cultivation of the monarch level. There are so many people in this world who can kill you!" "Oh? Yes Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth, "if you think so, then you can let people have a try!" Now her cultivation has reached the third level of the monarch. After integrating the power of the gods, she can barely fight against the strong at the beginning of the war. With Tianyan artifact, even in the face of the strong at the later stage of the war, she can protect her life. Besides, there is Li and huajianxue around her. Do you want to kill her? It''s hard to do it unless it''s done by yourself!"You don''t think I dare?" Looking at Qiu Nuo''s fearless appearance, light Nuo is so angry that his eyes want to crack. She let out a very threatening sentence here, but the other side didn''t respond at all. Is it tuoda in the end, or is there a card in hand? These light Nuo are not clear, she only knows, don''t kill Qiu Nuo, difficult to solve her heart hate, she just want to let Qiu Nuo to die, this is the price of cheating her! "I never said that." Tyuno shrugged. "Don''t be too proud!" Light Nuo let out a cruel words, and then directly driving the flying weapon, and Qiu Nuo brush past, flying toward the Vientiane tower in the air. "This woman is from the divine world, isn''t she?" The snow between the flowers said suddenly. "Yes Qiunuo looked back at huajianxue, "aren''t you?" This words, immediately let the snow between flowers silence down. Huajianxue doesn''t want to say anything more, and qiunuo doesn''t want to ask more. If huajianxue stays in the devil''s tomb all the time, instead of being taken in later, she is likely to come from the divine world. ¡­¡­ Seven days later, four ancient artifacts were all sent to Beimo city. With dragon''s blood, all the materials for closing the channel are ready. On this day, all the high-level deities gathered in the Vientiane tower, and qiunuo, representing the demons, could not be absent. Even qingnuo came to the Council Hall of the Vientiane tower today to see the so-called four artifacts. On the table, there are four very old bronzes. Because they have not been touched all the year round, or have been put outside for ancestor worship, they have accumulated a lot of dust. Their dirty appearance does not match the artifact. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 "Are these the so-called four ancient artifacts? How does it look like it''s made of the most common Bronze? " Light Nuo Nuo is not polite sarcasm way. "We don''t know the specific use of these four artifacts. Although they have been known as the four artifacts since ancient times, no one has ever exerted their real power." Murchisheng sighed. "Can this really close the channel connecting the ectopic surface?" Light Nuo Nuo obviously don''t believe of say. "Miss light, are you talking too much?" Jun Luo Hua coldly glanced at light Nuo Nuo. "I''m just saying what I think!" Light Nuo Nuo cold hum a, no longer speak. She knew that there was divine power in Jun Luohua''s body, and the essence of this divine power was far more than that of most practitioners in the divine world. If she guessed correctly, Jun Luohua should belong to tiandaozhe, who has cultivated spiritual power and soul power at the same time. Only in this way can we explain why Jun Luohua didn''t practice the cultivation method of the divine world, but his body produced the power of the gods. In addition, she has all kinds of restrictions, but you don''t have any. If you really fight, she will suffer a lot. So light nono will never provoke this guy unless he has to. The divine power of the heavenly guide is too strong. Even if the cultivation of Jun Luohua is far away from her, the identity of the heavenly guide makes her have to be careful. "Now that all the things have been put together, I think it''s better to bump into the sun one day. Let''s go and seal the passage today!" Someone suggested. "Don''t worry, everyone." Qu Wanping stood up and said: "although we have all the things we need to close the channel, no one knows exactly how to operate it. There is only one dragon''s blood. We have to make sure it''s safe before we start "What Mr. Qu said is reasonable. What if we make a mistake?" Immediately, someone echoed the way. "What are you afraid of? Dragon blood is not brought by autumn messenger. Just let her get more!" Mu Qisheng raised his eyebrows. "It''s so easy for master Mu to say, why don''t you get some more dragon blood? Anyway, I can''t help it! " Qiunuo shows up. "Don''t say a word to me Qu Wanping slapped the table and said, "when is the time? I''m still in the mood to bicker here. If you have any personal grudges, you can solve them whatever you want after the channel is closed. Now shut up!" "Mr. Qu, I have something else to say!" Light Nuo Nuo suddenly stood up and said. Qu Wanping frowned. "Miss Qu, I want you to come here today to discuss the closure of the passageway and the Jiuyou tower. Let''s wait for a while." After a period of time together, Qu Wanping also has a certain understanding of light nono. Her mind is full of how to return to the divine world as soon as possible, the change of the void area, and the crisis of the divine world, so she won''t care. "Mr. Qu, listen to me. Even if it''s temporarily closed, I know the way to do it. If those guys really focus on Shenyu, they will naturally try to open the channel again. When the ectopic demon comes to the divine realm, the divine realm will be completely finished. In this case, I advise you to make plans as soon as possible! " "What do you mean, young lady?" Mu Qisheng''s eyes flashed slightly. "All of you here are top figures in the divine realm. Why don''t you consider going directly to the divine realm? As long as you go to the divine realm, all the dangers in the divine realm have nothing to do with you, and you can have a better future. Because of the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth, if you stay in the divine realm, you will never reach the level above the venerable level, but when you get to the divine realm, everything is possible! " After listening to qingnono''s words, most of the people in the audience were excited and excited. Yes! If the passage will open one day sooner or later, it''s better to go to the divine realm to fight than to wait for death in the divine realm. It''s a divine plane, and who doesn''t want it! "Miss light, why don''t we want to go to the divine world? But Jiuyou pagoda has existed for so many years. Before, it could even go in and out at will, but no one could reach the entrance to the divine world. Besides opportunities, Jiuyou pagoda is more dangerous! " An elder of Tianji Pavilion sighed. "What''s the point?" Light nono self-confident hook mouth, "as long as you follow me, I can take you to find the entrance to the divine world! But now the key is that the ninth key is missing. The only one who knows the whereabouts of the ninth key is among us, but I''m afraid she won''t tell the truth! " Light Nuo sneers at Qiu Nuo. She believes that if she says that, without her own hands, Qiu Nuo will be driven to the end by these people who want to know the whereabouts of the key! Sure enough, everyone can take them to the entrance of the divine world. They forget about the void area one by one. They immediately ask and inquire who knows the whereabouts of the ninth key. For a moment, the whole Council room was boiling. "You don''t have to change. The ninth key is in my hand!" A voice suddenly rang out in the chamber. In a flash, the original noisy conference hall suddenly quieted down"What did you say?" Light Nuo stares big eyes and looks at qiunuo. "The key is in my hand!" Qiu Nuo sarcastically hooks the corner of the mouth, looking at light Nuo Nuo way: "how, very unexpected?" "How dare you hide the key of Jiuyou tower! When I asked you, you lied to me about the secret place where the key was. You not only lied to me, but also lied to everyone present at that time! " Light Nuo pointed to Qiu Nuo and angrily scolded. "What is private possession?" Qiunuo chuckled and said: "since the key of Jiuyou tower is in my hand, it''s my property. As for why I didn''t take it out at that time, it''s very simple, because I will die if I take it out! I''m not stupid. Why do you want to dig your own grave? " "Do you think you have the ability to hold the key now?" Light Nuo Nuo said with a shrill smile. "I don''t dare to say anything else. I can guarantee that no one can find the place where the key is hidden. If something happens to me that day, it seems that Jiuyou tower can only be closed forever. " Qiunuo said half jokingly. "You Although she was reluctant to admit it, she used many ways to find out the location information of the ninth key. If Qiu Nuo did all this, she really had the ability to make everyone unable to find the key. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 I don''t know what I want to do for her! But light Nuo never thought that the key was in qiunuo, and he admitted it in front of so many people. Light nono, who thought he had the upper hand, suddenly became a passive situation. Qiunuo didn''t intend to continue to hide this matter. Today, when she mentioned it, she said it by the way, to remind the other key holders that when they want to enter the Jiuyou tower, they can''t forget her. "Tyuno, what you said is true?" Mu pride, the elder of Mu family, suddenly stood up and asked. In Mu''s family, he is always in charge of finding the key to Jiuyou tower, but for so many years, he has never found the clue of the ninth key. This is no longer a question of entering the quota, but a question of whether the Jiuyou tower can be opened! "Of course, it''s true. Lord junluohua can testify to me." She said with a smile. "It''s true." Jun Luo Hua followed Qiu Nuo''s meaning and nodded. He knew that qiunuo had learned how to integrate the power of the gods, and the two masters around her could barely stand firm in the many strengths of the divine realm. Even if the ninth key is revealed on her, there will be no big problem. "Jun Luohua, you already know that, but you''ve been keeping it from us? Look at us running around all day for the ninth key, but you don''t say a word. If I knew you were such a person, I wouldn''t let you join the action base of Jiuyou Tower! " Light Nuo Nuo said angrily. "I never said I would join that stronghold, did I?" Jun Luohua looked at qingnuo and said sarcastically, "miss qingnuo, have you forgotten? Jiuyou tower has four keys on me, but you just have a place to enter. If I wasn''t there, ask the people present, who would be willing to join the broken stronghold you set up? " You fall flower this words, even at ordinary times has been toward light Nuo Nuo Mu family, don''t dare to speak. Yes, Jun Luohua has four keys, and he even has the ability to fight against Qing Nuo. If you really want to choose someone to lead them into the Jiuyou tower, it must be Jun Luohua. But considering the identity of light nono, if you want to get better things in Jiuyou tower, you must follow light nono. One is related to whether the Jiuyou tower can be opened smoothly, the other is related to whether you can get more treasures in the Jiuyou tower, or even find the entrance to the divine world. This is really embarrassing! "The most important thing now is to close the channel connecting the ectopic plane first, and then we can talk about the opening of the Jiuyou tower in detail. As for Miss Qing, she is not a person of the divine realm. Naturally, she doesn''t care what the divine realm will be like. Even if Miss Qing can really lead us to the divine world, but each key can only have ten places to enter, what should the rest of us do? What are your relatives and friends going to do? " Jun Luohua looked at the crowd and said. "What the city master said is reasonable. We''d better solve the void area first, and then talk about the Jiuyou Tower!" Qu Wanping agreed. "Yes Light Nuo Nuo was angry and said with a smile: "when you enter the nine you tower, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Originally, I said that I would introduce you to my sect when I got back to the divine world. Now it seems that it''s unnecessary!" Finish saying, light Nuo Nuo then cold hum a, Xuan Ji head also didn''t return of left conference hall. She knows that what she said just now will definitely make many people excited. Although she won''t say anything on the surface, someone will take the initiative to contact her in private. Even if she doesn''t have a key in her hand, she can also suppress Jun Luohua and Qiu Nuo! ¡­¡­ Because there were not many dragon blood, people discussed for three days, combined with the characteristics of each artifact, and finally determined three feasible schemes. In the evening of that day, Qu Wanping summoned all the existing venerable strongmen of Beimo city to go to the core area of the void. Qiunuo is an emissary of the demon world. Although he has only the third level cultivation of the monarch, he can''t help but go this way. So in the whole team, Qiu Nuo is the one with the lowest strength. Apart from Jun Luohua, no one proposes to be responsible for her safety. In their opinion, Qiu Nuo is a burden to follow them, but considering Qiu Nuo''s identity, we can''t help taking her with us. The core of the void area is almost full of respected fierce beasts. Who has leisure to care about qiunuo. "When you get to the place, you don''t have to worry about the fierce beasts. You must stay close to me, or we can wait for them outside. In short, what channel to close is secondary, and my life is the most important. Do you know?" Qiu Nuo looks at Li and Hua Jian Xue to say. Anyway, there are so many people, and there is no shortage of her, is there? She has already found the dragon blood. The rest of the work should be done by these guys. Anyway, she can''t beat the fierce beast of the venerable level. Even if she can, she has to use the power of the gods. That''s her biggest card now!Besides, she is not in the mood to be a great hero to save the world. For this kind of glorious thing, let these great figures in the divine realm come, and she will be a little transparent unknown It usually takes three days to fly with Qu Wanping''s flying weapon, but this time it only takes one day to see the boundary line between the divine realm and the demon realm. The flying magic weapon slowly drove into the void. Last time, Qiu Nuo came around a long way. It was a long way from the strange stone floating in the core. But this time, they went straight there. Not long after that, qiunuo saw a fierce beast in the early stage of venerable level, floating up and down in a group of flying fish with wings. "Attention, prepare to fight, speed up, don''t attract more fierce beasts." Qu Wanping said, standing on the side with the strongest flying weapon. As early as before, Qu Wanping had already assigned each person''s tasks. There were more than 50 venerable strong men in each group. Some were responsible for attacking and others were responsible for assisting. A strong attack team is naturally made up of several people with the strongest strength. The less powerful ones will clean up other fierce beasts or assist in the attack. Qu Wanping''s demand this time is a quick battle and a quick decision. Naturally, the strong attack team will come forward. A fierce beast in the early stage of the venerable level, no matter how fierce it is, can''t defeat the team composed of several strong people in the Ninth level of the venerable level. However, it will be killed in a few seconds, and the corpse will fall to the spirit sea below. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 "I don''t think it''s such a fierce beast!" All the people on the flying weapon looked happy. They thought there was going to be a fierce battle. Who knew that the fierce beast was so vulnerable? I don''t know what they were nervous about at the beginning. However, they ignored one point: the fierce beast is very strong, right, but they sent out several nine level masters. Let alone the fierce beasts in the early stage of the venerable, even the fierce beasts in the later stage of the venerable are not necessarily their opponents. But it''s just that the number of fierce beasts is small. When the number of fierce beasts at the venerable level increases gradually, it''s hard to say whether they can retreat completely. However, the thought of closing the channel connecting the ectopic plane immediately has been forgotten by people. The hope of victory is around the corner, and people''s self-confidence is expanding, which is also a normal phenomenon. ¡­¡­ But soon, they couldn''t laugh. When it was a few kilometers away from the strange stone in the core area, everyone was stunned by this scene. There were no fierce beasts at the monarch level here. At a glance, there was no one below the venerable level. Even there are dozens of ferocious beasts that can be seen at the moment, far more than those organized by Qu Wanping this time. "Break through from the outside one by one. Every time you kill a fierce beast, you will immediately come back. You can''t love fighting!" Qu Wanping looks calm. This is undoubtedly a protracted war. Although there are a large number of fierce beasts, they are not organized. As long as we find the right way, it is not difficult to kill them. But I''m afraid that some of the people he brought will be damaged here. Qu Wanping''s attitude calmed them down a little. They found their own team one after another, took out the flying weapon or flying mount that was convenient for fighting, and rushed towards the fierce beast in front. During this period, Qiu Nuo sat on the chair in all sorts of boredom, holding his chin and looking at the gorgeous fighting scene in front of him. The attack means of the venerable strong are naturally gorgeous and dazzling, and the scene is very shocking. Just when Qiu Nuo was really excited, Qu Wanping suddenly came over. "Autumn emissary, your two men''s strength is not low, let them also go to the front to help!" Qu Wanping said directly. "No way!" Qiunuo refused without thinking about it. "Their duty is to protect me. My cultivation is so poor, not to mention those noble level fierce beasts in front of me. Even a king level fierce beast can crack me, so I have to think about my life!" "My flying magic weapon can''t be attacked by the king level fierce beast, so you don''t have to worry about that." Qu Wanping frowned slightly, as if he was not satisfied with Qiu Nuo''s answer. "I''ll just make an analogy. Do you really take the king level fierce beast as an example?" Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes, pointed around and said: "you see, there are almost all noble level fierce beasts here. Any few of them can swallow your flying weapon. What''s more, your plan is to kill one by one. Those people in front of you are enough. Why do you want my people to go up too? You have left a few people to hide in the dark and protect you secretly! " I really think she doesn''t know that the people Qu Wanping secretly arranged on the flying magic weapon have long been discovered by Xueling. They are all top experts in Vientiane tower, who are specially responsible for Qu Wanping''s personal safety. He is the highest cultivator of the venerable class. He always has to leave several guards around. Why can''t she leave two people to protect herself? Hearing Qiu Nuo''s words, Qu Wanping''s face froze. Regardless of his cleverness, he didn''t tangle much on this topic, he directly shifted and said, "as the messenger of the demon world, do you come here to watch the fun?" "Yes, you are right!" Qiunuo nodded, "I followed, just for a walk. But the devil didn''t give it to me. They were both my private friends. Because of this relationship, they were willing to follow me and protect me. As for wanting them to do more, it''s absolutely impossible! " Looking at Qiu Nuo''s picture of oil and salt not entering, Qu Wanping''s face twitched for a moment, and immediately said in a deep voice, "I will ask the devil for an explanation about this matter, but since Qiu messenger is not willing to help, please leave my flying weapon. I don''t want to protect idlers!" Qu Wanping snorted coldly, no longer entangled with Qiu Nuo, and turned to the battlefield. "It''s rare for me to go as soon as I can!" Qiunuo''s mouth curled. This Qu Wanping is not a good thing. Without her dragon blood, how can they have the chance to close the channel in the void? According to their method, when the dragon clan is found and the dragon blood is taken, I''m afraid that the void area will spread to the whole divine realm long ago. At that time, it''s useless to close the passage of the void area. The divine realm will be empty for a long time! ¡­¡­ It has to be said that Qu Wanping''s method is really useful. In just a few days, they killed dozens of noble level monsters and got closer and closer to the strange stone in the middle. At this time, everyone also saw the space passage right above the strange stone, which was a huge vortex with a diameter of nearly 1000 meters. Even if they had not been close to the strange stone, they were already at the edge of the vortex."Landlord, what should we do? It seems that the number of monsters in front of us is several times more. Besides, there are even some monsters at the top of the class around that strange stone. We have already lost nearly one third of our people. Why don''t we wait for the support from other places and make another plan? " An elder of the Vientiane tower said anxiously. "No way!" Qu Wanping''s eyes flashed a fierce color, "has damaged so many people, now go back, is a failure. What''s more, there are at most 20 or 30 people in other places. It''s not very useful for them to come here. It''s better to work hard! " As soon as Qu Wanping''s words came to an end, a sharp screech came out of the strange stone in front of him. The fierce beasts gathered around the strange stone all over their bodies, and immediately a milky halo flew out of their bodies. Finally, all of them were absorbed by the strange stone. However, in a short time, the fierce beasts gathered around the strange stones lost their vitality, leaving only skin and bones. However, all of them fell down like dumplings. At this time, however, the strange stone was in full bloom. A dazzling light rushed directly into the huge vortex above. The originally dark gray vortex turned black completely, and then a pair of big black hands stretched out from the vortex. Qiu Nuo''s Flying Magic Weapon suddenly came to Qu Wanping''s flying magic weapon, and anxiously urged: "what are you doing? Go and close the passage now!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 When the strange stone appeared strange, huajianxue told her that it was the most commonly used transmission method for Outland demons. By absorbing the life power of powerful creatures, huajianxue opened a space tunnel that was enough for them to pass through. People all know that it''s easy to open the space passage, but only through people with low accomplishments. If a person with too strong accomplishments enters the space passage by force, it will cause instability and even collapse of the passage. At that time, not only the transmission failed, but also the life was involved. However, there is no way to deal with this situation, or the price is too high, usually no one will try. Just like before, it is a common way to use the life power of powerful creatures to maintain the stability of the space passage, that is to say, before that, those powerful beasts that constantly appeared were not used to deal with these people in the divine realm, but to stabilize the space passage. Now the big hands stretched out from the whirlpool, you don''t need to know that this is the so-called heterotopic demon. If he comes, you don''t have to fight. At that time, you really have to escape through the Jiuyou tower. Qu Wanping was shocked. Of course, he understood Qiu Nuo''s meaning. He quickly took out his weapon and yelled, "come with me, the devil is coming!" Hearing this, the faces of all the people looked frightened. Some people are afraid to go forward, while others, like Qu Wanping, take out their weapons and rush to the front. They all know that this is the last chance. If they don''t fight one more time, they will die in the end! Qiu Nuo looked at the scuffle in front of him. His eyes were full of anxiety. At last, he bit his teeth and rushed forward to find Qu Wanping and said, "Mr. Qu, give me something. If you believe me, let me have a try!" She doesn''t want to be a savior. She just wants to save her own life. When the ectopic devil comes to the world, her life will be completely ruined. As a matter of fact, she did not think about the proposal mentioned by qingnuo. If the divine realm could not be preserved, it would be a good way to go to the divine realm. But with her current strength, going to the divine world is no doubt to seek death. In the divine realm, because she has the divine power in her body, she may be able to protect herself against these top experts. But in the divine world, everyone is the power of the spirit of cultivation. After she went, she might not even be the bottom one, right? So it''s definitely a bad policy to run to the divine world in order to escape her life. If it''s not because she can''t stay here, she is determined not to go to the divine world so early. She doesn''t want to pursue higher strength aimlessly. She just wants to have the ability to protect herself in this world. It''s enough to protect the people she cares about. Even if it wasn''t for the purpose of looking for the soul tree, she might not have chosen to come to God. But later, many things were out of her control. She could only ask herself to become stronger and stronger so that she could have a foothold here. Now she is getting better. When she reaches the sixth level of the monarch, she will be promoted to the Ninth level of the monarch. By that time, with the power of the gods, few people in the divine realm will be her opponents. Who knows, there is another void area change. In fact, she really just wanted to find a quiet place to live her life. "What do you want to do?" Although Qu Wanping couldn''t believe Qiu Nuo''s words, no one would make such a joke in the current situation, even if he asked. "I can think of a way to blink past, as for what way, you don''t ask." Said tyuno. Tianyan artifact can achieve the effect of blinking even when the space is unstable, but the distance of each blink is not far. Qiunuo estimates that she has to blink three times to reach the strange stone, which is almost her limit. Although she didn''t want to take the risk, when Qu Wanping cleaned up the remaining fierce animals, the big guy in the vortex would have climbed out long ago. In that case, it''s better to gamble! "You mean blink?" Qu Wanping''s pupils shrink slightly. Is she sure she''s not kidding? It''s not a strange way to teleport the monsters directly to the middle of the Dharma, but there''s no way to teleport the monsters directly to the middle of the Dharma. "Yes Qiu Nuo nodded, "but now it''s too far away. If you think of a way to rush forward 100 meters, I can move in a flash!" "Well, I''ll trust you once!" Qu Wanping took out a golden bead from the storage ring. There was a terrible smell on it, which attracted people around him to look this way. "Landlord, is this the thunder pearl that Vientiane tower got from Jiuyou tower 30000 years ago?" Someone immediately breathed out his voice. "That''s right. You all come back so that you won''t be hurt by waiting." Qu Wanping said. This thunder bead, since it comes from Jiuyou tower, is naturally something of the divine world. Just from the smell on the surface of this Thunderball, we can see that it is extraordinary. If it really detonates, I''m afraid everyone present, more or less, will be injured.This is Qu Wanping''s strongest killing move. Originally, it was intended to be used when his life was at stake. Now it seems that it will be used in advance! See, everyone quickly back. Qu Wanping suddenly threw the thunder ball in his hand and immediately controlled the flying weapon to turn around and fly in the opposite direction. There was a huge roar. Before the flying weapon flew far away, it was thrown out by a strong air wave. One of the thunder and lightning struck the flying weapon, directly breaking the defense of the flying weapon, and then smashing the flying weapon. When they fell, everyone quickly took out their own flying weapon and landed on it steadily. At the place where the thunder ball exploded just now, a group of lightning balls with a diameter of tens of meters kept flashing in the air, and then gradually became smaller until they completely disappeared in the air. The rest of the fierce beasts are extremely powerful guys, but their life power has been absorbed into the strange stone, and they have become extremely weak. Now they are killed by thunder bead, and there is not much left. Qu Wanping gave it to qiunuo. Without saying a word, qiunuo took out Tianyan artifact and rushed to the strange stone. Other people on the scene didn''t know what Qiu Nuo and Qu Wanping were discussing. When they saw Qiu Nuo rush out of a certain distance, they directly disappeared in the same place and appeared hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye. All of them had a look of hell! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 The fierce beast falls down one by one. It''s very fast, but it''s not as fast as the devil coming out of the ectopic plane. Qiu Nuo blinked twice. When he appeared, there were fierce beasts at the level of eight or nine nearby. At the last blink, he was even patted by a weak fierce beast. Fortunately, qiunuo used Tianyan artifact to transfer the attack function, and removed part of the attack, but wasted some extra divine power. When she moved to the strange stone for the last time, the divine power in her body was completely consumed. She has made a plan. When the big stone is destroyed, she will immediately hide in the space. Anyway, now her cards have been basically exposed. She is not afraid to be known about the existence of space. Anyway, life crystal can do this. Qiu Nuo stood on a piece of jade like small flying weapon, took out the four artifact and dragon''s blood, and was ready to try the three methods discussed before one by one. Who knows that they all succeeded. After the four ancient artifacts were stained with dragon''s blood, qiunuo did nothing, and then he automatically integrated into one, and immediately turned into a bronze sword, which suddenly passed through the strange stone. The strange stone, which was absorbing the power of life crazily, suddenly stopped, and then began to shake violently. Cracks like cobwebs began to spread out from the position of the sword mark. "It''s a success!" The crowd cheered at the sight. Qiu Nuo also breathed a sigh of relief, there is no strange stone to continue to provide the power of life, the channel seems to be unable to open! "Look at your head, Chou Nuo!" The cry of snow spirit came. Qiu Nuo was surprised and looked up quickly. He saw the ectopic devil in the whirlpool, and his whole body had climbed out. He was covered with a kind of black metal armor. It looked like armor, but it was very close to his body, and there were spikes everywhere. The most surprising thing is that he is ten meters tall, which is really a giant! Qiunuo sighed in his heart and immediately flashed back to the space. She has done all that she should do. She tried her best, but she let a demon run out of the heterotopic side. She can''t manage the rest. She''d better hide and save her life first. "Why do you want to do such a dangerous thing?" A hard voice suddenly rang out. Qiu Nuo turns his head and sees Li quickly walking towards him. His whole body is full of anger. "I can teleport. Even in danger, I can teleport to a stable place around me and then go back to space." Qiunuo said solemnly that if she was not sure that her life was not in danger, she would not do such a thing. "Go, I said I could take your place!" When Li said this, he was more angry. Qiu Nuo forced him into the space, even gave him no time to react. At that time, it was strange that his attention was on how to persuade Qiu Nuo, so for a moment, Qiu Nuo got it. "Forget it, don''t mention it!" Qiu Nuo sighed, "now the ectopic devil has come in. I really don''t know how to live in the future!" Those fierce beasts are enough to make people headache. Now there''s an extra demon. I''m afraid that all the venerable level masters in the whole divine realm can''t be his opponents, can they? Just looking at his giant body, qiunuo feels desperate. Is this really something that human beings can overcome? His breath was more terrible than the golden thunder bead before! Snow spirit flew over at this time, Qiu Nuo immediately asked: "what''s the situation outside now?" "What else can we do? Of course, we have to run for our lives. Do you expect them to fight?" Snow spirit spread out her hand. "Now what? Can you find a way to send him back? " Qiu Nuo asked in a whim. "Send it back? How to deliver? The passageways are closed! " Snow spirit speechless rolled a white eye, "big deal, stay in my space all the time, anyway now the space also many people, not too cold and clear!" "Always in space? Then I might as well go to the divine world! " Qiu Nuo smokes from the corner of her mouth. Although Xue Ling''s space is large enough, and now there are more and more people, she is not a normal human society after all. If she lives in this environment for a long time, she will definitely be suffocated! "I don''t agree with you to go to the divine world. To let you enter the Jiuyou tower is my biggest concession." The snow work properly facial expression suddenly becomes ugliness, coldly said a, then turned around to leave. "This little girl is still fighting with me, isn''t she?" Full of helpless autumn promise. Although she doesn''t know why Xueling is so disgusted with Jiuyou tower and the divine world, if she is really forced to have no way back, where else can she go except the divine world? ¡­¡­ "At last I escaped back!" Looking at Beimo city not far away, an old man gasped. "When you go back, immediately pass the news to the major forces, so that everyone is ready to leave!" Qu Wanping sighed. "Is there really no other way?" Another elder of the Vientiane tower said with despair on his face.This time they went to the void, and only three people came back. In addition to the first time when hunting the beast, one-third of the lower strength early master was lost, and the rest were almost killed by the monster who climbed out of the vortex. That guy was so strong that he could tear the void with a wave. On the spot, several dignitaries were involved, and their life and death were unknown. Because he found that the passage was closed, the guy seemed very angry and chased them all the way. Now they are worried about what to do if that guy goes straight to North Mexico? "What about the demon messenger?" The old man who began to speak suddenly responded and asked. "Most of them were dead. The scene was so chaotic at that time. Who could take care of her?" The elder of the Vientiane tower shook his head and sighed. "But the key to Jiuyou tower is still on her!" The old man said angrily. Now that this is the case, they have to take the last step and evacuate to Jiuyou tower to find the entrance to the divine world. But now the key of Jiuyou tower is still on qiunuo. If they can''t get the key together, how can they go to the divine world? "She should be OK for a while." Qu Wanping said suddenly. "Landlord, what does that mean?" The old man was slightly stunned and asked. "After the stone was destroyed, she directly disappeared in the same place out of thin air. At that time, she did not appear in other places, so the most likely thing was that she hid in the crystal of life." Qu Wanping analyzed the situation at that time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 "As long as people are still there, it depends on her last key to open the Jiuyou tower." The old man made a sweat. Naturally, the keys held by these other big forces are well kept, but qiunuo is not. She keeps the keys with her at any time. The key is that she only has the third-order cultivation of the monarch. One of them lost his life. Where are they going to find the ninth key? "By the way, why didn''t you see the leader of Shura today? Didn''t he work with us this time? " The old man asked again. "Jun Luohua has the strongest strength. After entering the void area, I will let him go to the demon world alone to inform the demon king, so that the demon king can come as soon as possible and be ready to open the Jiuyou tower." Qu Wanping said. "It can only be so." The old man nodded, "now I hope that little girl can survive. No matter how fierce the ectopic devil is, he has only one person. We still have time to prepare for evacuation ahead of time." "The last time we saw that ectopic demon just now, where did he go?" Qu Wanping suddenly asked. "It seems to be going to the south of North Mexico City." The elder of Vientiane tower thought about it and said. "Then summon them and remind them that whether they can escape this disaster depends on their fortune." With that, Qu Wanping went directly to the gate of northern Mexico City. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, qiunuo appeared in the void, and immediately a flying weapon appeared under his feet, followed by the figure of Lihe huajianxue. "Now that we''re out, we won''t run into that guy, will we?" Qiunuo looked around. "I should have gone a long way." Said snow among the flowers. "What kind of first-class devil did you say it was? What kind of level is it equivalent to ours?" Qiu Nuo turned to look at the snow among the flowers and asked. "Anyway, it''s a level that the divine realm doesn''t have!" Huajianxue shrugged and explained in the most straightforward way. "Well, no matter what grade he is, just don''t let me touch him!" Qiu Nuo curled her lips. Anyway, she had to hide. Looking around, Qiu Nuo found that the number of fierce beasts here has been reduced a lot. Without that strange stone, the strength of fierce beasts in the void will not be increased. Overall, the situation is not too bad. Seeing this, qiunuo controls the flying magic weapon and flies to the north of Mocheng. Although everything seems very calm on the surface, qiunuo knows that if the ectopic demon runs out, the divine realm may have been in chaos for a long time. The plan to open the Jiuyou tower may be ahead of schedule. However, now the ninth key is still in her hand. Those who are waiting to open the Jiuyou tower don''t know how anxious they are. ¡­¡­ Back in Beimo City, as soon as qiunuo was near the border, he found the Vientiane tower and several other forces on the wall. See Qiu Nuo, immediately several people ran back to the city to report. Entering the border smoothly, qiunuo rushes directly to the action base of Jiuyou tower. Halfway through the journey, he sees Qu Wanping and brings people to meet her. "Autumn Messenger, you are back at last." Seeing Qiu Nuo, Qu Wanping was relieved. "I''m worried that the ectopic devil hasn''t gone far, so I''ve wasted more time." Qiu Nuo explained casually. "Come on, everyone is waiting for you!" Qu Wanping said with a smile. "Good!" Qiunuo nodded. Together with Qu Wanping, they come to the assembly hall of the Jiuyou tower. Qiunuo finds that all the people of the major forces are sitting there, especially the Mu family and Qin family, who have the keys to the Jiuyou tower. I think these guys were informed the first time she went into town. "Qiu Nuo, you''ve come back at last. If you can''t do your best, just stay honest. I don''t know what to run about!" Light nono immediately said sarcastically. "That''s to say, we almost couldn''t get into the Jiuyou tower. If you are like this, I think it''s better to hand in the key and let us keep it for you!" Muqisheng naturally seizes the opportunity and sneers. In the face of the accusations of light Nono and muqisheng, most of the people present agreed, but a few remained neutral. Qiunuo looked around the Council hall for a week, and suddenly said with a sneer, "it seems that you all think so? But don''t forget, who closed the passage at the last moment, otherwise the divine realm would have become the world of ectopic demons. How could you have time to sit here and discuss business? Yes! My accomplishments are not high, but when I risk my life to close the passage, what are you doing here? " Qiu Nuo''s words made many people change their mind. "The messenger was right. Although she delayed some time, it was also for the safety of all present and the whole divine realm. Although we finally let an ectopic demon out, it also gave us more opportunities and time. Don''t belittle the house owner for personal reasons. Especially miss light, you have the strength, but you haven''t helped us from the beginning to the end, and you''re not qualified to say anything here! " The old man who followed Qu Wanping back alive suddenly got up and said."Yes, the autumn messenger is our benefactor. Master mu, you didn''t do anything. How can you blame the autumn messenger?" An old man in the Vientiane tower agreed. Qingnuo and muqisheng are said to be blue and white. They only care about the safety of the key. Who cares about qiunuo''s contribution to the divine realm? Anyway, the passage will be opened sooner or later after it is closed. It is the most rational way to evacuate to the divine realm through Jiuyou tower. "Autumn emissary, now people have basically arrived. As long as we wait for the Shura city master and the demon king to arrive at Beimo City, we can set out for the tomb of the gods." Qu Wanping looked at Qiu Nuo and said. "OK, just send someone to let me know when to start." Qiu Nuo nods to say. "Qu has another invitation here." Qu Wanping coughed two times and said, "I know that the autumn emissary will be able to teleport. I also hope that the autumn emissary will not hide this secret skill in such an extraordinary period, and share it with everyone present, so that everyone can have a means to protect their lives. After all, there is still a heterotopic demon wandering around in the divine realm. No one knows when he will come to North Mexico City or even the graveyard of the gods. At that time, whether we can successfully open the Jiuyou tower and find the entrance to the divine world is still unknown. But as long as everyone''s strength is improved, the hope will be greater! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 After listening to Qu Wanping''s words, Qiu Nuo didn''t react for a long time. "Are you kidding me?" I can''t believe it. She has seen shameless, but she has never seen such shameless. In her hand, there is only one Tianyan artifact. To achieve the effect of blinking, it needs the power of the gods. Moreover, even if blink can replicate learning, why does she want to pass the method to these unrelated people for free? Is it that before seeing her ask to close the passageway, this guy thought he could be wronged, thinking that he could dig a hole at will? "Autumn emissary, this is an extraordinary time. Everyone is preparing for a successful evacuation. You can''t really do nothing, can you?" Qu Wan said with an awe inspiring face. "I can do what you''re doing, but I''m sorry, it''s impossible to take things directly from us." Qiunuo said with a sneer. To put it bluntly, how much does the life and death of these guys have to do with her? She risked her life to close the channel. Instead, she would be accused. Now she is too much to share the method of blinking. She really doesn''t treat herself as an outsider! "Some people are selfish because they are selfish. Why do they talk so much nonsense?" Light Nuo Nuo laughs to say. "You call me selfish?" Qiu Nuo looks at light Nuo, "then, don''t you from the divine world have more ways and means to improve your strength? Why don''t you share it with me? And all of you here, don''t you have your own cards and secrets? Why don''t you share it with me? It''s funny to ask others to do things that you can''t do by yourself, but others don''t want to. That''s selfishness. This double standard is really funny! " In fact, the way to get all the information out of qiunuo''s presence is to let them share. This kind of good way to protect her life naturally makes everyone blush. So it''s different from before. Although Qiu Nuo''s words are reasonable, no one helps her. To put it bluntly, people are greedy. When it comes to their own interests, who will pretend to be good people. "Autumn emissary, this is the consensus after everyone''s vote. You''d better hand in the method of blinking, otherwise we can force you to withdraw from the action of opening the Jiuyou Tower!" Qu Wanping said in a deep voice. "Why, soft can''t, ready to grab directly hard?" Qiu Nuo some funny said: "wait a moment, you even nine you tower key also want to rob past?" "If the autumn emissary is not willing to cooperate, it can only be so!" Qu Wanping said with righteous words. "In fact, after saying so much, you don''t think I''m weak and easy to bully. I have the ability, but you''re here to try hard!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed a trace of cold. If she destroyed the key, no one would want to enter the Jiuyou tower. She is completely disappointed with these disgusting and greedy guys. She would have let them all die if she knew it. Why should she risk her life to close the channel connecting the different world? Anyway, as long as she stays in the space, even if the outside is in a mess, it has nothing to do with her. "Autumn Messenger, do you really want to? We''re talking to you calmly, and we don''t want to make this happen! " Qu Wanping frowned, but he was ready to start at any time. The Vientiane tower has no key to the Jiuyou tower until now. It''s already very passive. If you can take the key from qiunuo, it''s the best result. With qiunuo''s three-level cultivation, you don''t deserve to have the key to the Jiuyou tower. It''s just a matter of time to let her have a place to open her eyes, but you can''t take the initiative Can hand over in such a small wench''s hand! "Mr. Qu, are you ready to start?" Autumn Nuo hands ring chest, cold voice said. Huajianxue suddenly stepped forward at this time, and Li also came to qiunuo in front of him without saying a word, blocking qiunuo behind him. "Talk nonsense with them, kill them all, and then grab the key!" Huajianxue can''t stand these hypocritical guys and can''t help saying. Although huajianxue also comes from the divine world, it doesn''t have many restrictions like qingnuo. At the beginning, she and many experts from the divine world came to the demon world to hunt down the demon God. Naturally, she took such measures. Usually, she doesn''t want to do it casually, because there is no divine power here, and there is no way to supplement if it is wasted. After all, not everyone can be like Qiu Nuo and Jun Luohua, who can transform into the power of gods through the fusion of spiritual power and soul power. "Qu Wanping, I''ve damaged so many people in the void before. I don''t pay attention to you venerable old guys!" Qiu Nuo said sarcastically. "Don''t forget, there''s me!" Light Nuo came to Qu Wanping''s side, looked at Qiu Nuo contemptuously and said: "don''t forget, although I can''t hurt people casually, I want to deal with you, that is, to move my fingers. The rest is left to Qu Louzhu. Are you sure you want to fight us now?" This idea was originally given to Qu Wanping by her. At the critical moment, of course, she will come out to help! "Pa!"Just listen to the sound of a clear slap in the face, and soon people will see the unforgettable scene for them to win. Originally in their hearts, the invincible light Nuo Nuo was slapped in the face, and the man who started was the masked white woman who was standing beside qiunuo. She almost blinked to light nono in front of a slap, immediately directly grabbed light nono''s hair, put her on the table. "You''re from the divine world, isn''t that great? It''s not that I''ve been slapped by my aunt and I can''t lift my head! " Huajian Snow said very domineering. But is pressed by her on the tabletop light Nuo Nuo, is actually uses each kind of method all to break away from her clamp. "Let me go, I''m from Qingyun sect!" Light nono see resistance useless, immediately screamed, at the same time out of his backstage, want to scare off huajianxue, but this move is obviously useless. "I have never heard of qingyunzong!" Snow among flowers disdains to say. Qu Wanping was also shocked at this time. He thought huajianxue was just an ordinary superior, but he didn''t expect to hide so deep that even qingnuo was subdued by her. So the true origin of snow among flowers is self-evident. "What else can I do for you? If it''s OK, I''ll go back to sleep! " Qiu Nuo yawned lazily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 To see the strength of huajianxue, who dares to say another word, and qiunuo is accompanied by a mysterious man. It''s not easy to see. Who knows if his strength is the same as huajianxue. I really don''t know how this little girl, who is said to be only in her twenties and has only the third-order cultivation of the monarch level, makes such two people willing to work for her. Qu Wanping also lost his face. He wanted to take the opportunity to let Qiu Nuo hand in the blink method and the ninth key, so that they would not be too passive in the line of Jiuyou tower. Who would have thought that the two guards around Qiu Nuo, who he thought were the guardians of the Venerable Master, were even stronger than light Nuo. Seeing qiunuo swagger away from the meeting hall, no one dares to stop her. Several forces on the scene, the experts of their family, all went to the void area, and they were broken. To put it bluntly, maybe their overall strength is not as good as Qiu Nuo. How dare they tell her what to do and ask for this and that! ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo didn''t ask about Qu Wanping''s plans. She had no interest in them. The next day, qiunuo took Lihe huajianxue to the stronghold of Jixing mercenary regiment. This time, she mainly wanted to take Mo Liuchuan and Dong Fei with her. By the way, she wanted to see if she could bring Jixing mercenary regiment into her own team. The number of experts of Jixing mercenary regiment is very considerable, otherwise they will not be able to gain a firm foothold in North Mexico City. In this extraordinary period, it is impossible for Jixing mercenary regiment to continue to operate normally, and it is still unknown whether it can survive in the end. So tyuno will give them a choice, whether to join her team or to spend all the time in North Mexico. Arrived at the stronghold of the polar star mercenary regiment, Qiu Nuo was respectfully invited in soon. Many people know her identity as an emissary of the demon world. As a result, no one knows who she is. Until Dong Fei and Mo Liuchuan appear, they come to her in surprise. "Qiu, Qiu Nuo? Are you tyuno Mo Liuchuan''s eyes widened in disbelief. "How did you become like this?" Dong Fei followed Mo Liuchuan, and his eyes were full of amazement. "What do you two mean by that look? Can''t you recognize me if you don''t see me for a few years? " Autumn Nuo some funny said. "Is this really miss tyuno?" Tang Herong, the leader of Jixing mercenary regiment, stepped forward quickly. Qiunuo once helped polar star mercenary regiment through a crisis. Naturally, Tang Herong always remembers her. But what he couldn''t figure out was that three years ago, qiunuo Mingming was still the guest Qing of Mu family. How could he become a demon messenger in a twinkling of an eye? "It''s me." Qiu Nuo said with a smile, "let''s talk in another place." "Miss tyuno, please come inside." Tang Herong said immediately. "Come along, too!" Qiu Nuo looks at Mo Liuchuan and Dong Feidao. Came to a quiet room, Tang Herong personally poured a cup of tea for Qiu Nuo, and then sat in the opposite position, some uneasy asked: "I don''t know why Miss Qiu Nuo came this time?" "You know what''s going on in the divine realm now." Qiu Nuo sipped a cup of tea, light mouth way. "It can only be described as a mess!" Tang He Rong sighed, "but I heard that the owner of the Vientiane building, led by many experts, has closed the channel connecting the void with the ectopic plane, isn''t it?" "You think too simply." Qiu Nuo shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "the passage is closed, but the area covered by the void area has occupied two-thirds of the whole divine realm. Although the number of fierce beasts will not increase significantly, the fierce beasts can still move freely within two-thirds of the area covered by the void area. The world is full of holes and has been destroyed! " "Now that this has happened, we can only mend it slowly. I believe that those high-level officials in the divine realm will soon organize people to go out of the city and wipe out the fierce beasts outside the city. Although the speed is slower, one day we will take back our territory. " Tang Herong said firmly. "There is one thing that has not been made public. Although the passage between the void and the ectopic surface has been closed, a demon of the ectopic surface has come out, and only three of the respected and powerful people organized by Qu Wanping have finally escaped back. " Qiu Nuo sneered: "Qu Wanping certainly won''t let you know about this kind of thing. Now the high level of Shenyu is planning to evacuate!" "What, what? Evacuation? " All three of them were shocked. "I come here this time to ask the commander if you want to take your mercenary regiment to join me. I can take you out of the divine realm. However, there is a precondition that all members of your mercenary regiment must sign a soul contract with me to ensure that they will never betray me. Of course, you can also take your family with you. I can guarantee their absolute safety! " Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "of course, Mo Liuchuan and Dong Fei don''t have to. I''m here to take them away. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for them, I wouldn''t have given this opportunity to the polar star mercenary regiment. "Hearing this, Tang Herong was silent. Not everyone can do such things as signing a soul contract, which is equivalent to selling his soul to Qiu Nuo, who can only serve her all his life. But it''s not hard to understand that the relationship between qiunuo and their mercenary regiment is only based on Mo Liuchuan and Dong Fei. If their basic loyalty can''t be guaranteed, qiunuo doesn''t need to help them for no reason. "I have to think about it. After all, I''m not the only one in the mercenary regiment. I have to ask for your opinions." Tang He Rong pondered for a moment. "Qiunuo, why do you have to sign a soul contract?" Dong Fei some don''t understand of frown way. He and Mo Liuchuan have been in the Jixing mercenary regiment for so many years, and they have already had feelings here. The soul contract is too restrictive for a person. It can be said that they can only be tied to Qiu Nuo for almost their whole life. In order to successfully evacuate, the price is too high. "Dong Fei, it''s not that I don''t talk about human feelings, but it''s a matter of great importance. This time, the high level of the divine realm is preparing to evacuate to the divine realm. To go to the divine realm, we must go through the Jiuyou tower. There are nine keys to open Jiuyou tower, each of which can take ten people in. Can you understand what I mean? Even those powerful forces in the divine realm, they can''t take away a few people, but I can! " "Evacuate to the divine world?" Three people peep into each other. There are so many things in qiunuo''s words that they can''t react. Even if they know that the high-level of Shenyu is going to evacuate, they don''t think that the place to evacuate is Shenjie! PS: the update will be made up. There are too many real things in the past two days. I''m sorry for delaying the update www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 "If you don''t follow me, you won''t have a foothold in the divine world. And if I take any of the extra places in my hand, those high-level officials in the divine realm will exchange them with me. Why do you think I should give you the places for free Qiu Nuo said slightly. "Miss Chou Nuo has a point. I''ll discuss this with you. I''m very grateful that Miss Chou Nuo would like to give us this opportunity Tang He Rong said respectfully. "You are welcome, commander. I said that I was for Mo Liuchuan and Dong Fei." Finally, the leader of qiunuo stood up and said, "it''s time for me to take my leave." With Qiu Nuo coming out of the mercenary group''s stronghold, Mo Liuchuan immediately asked, "Qiu Nuo, is the situation in Shenyu really so bad? That ectopic devil, really have no way to deal with? There are so many people in Shenyu. Are those high-level officials in Shenyu really ready to leave them like this? " "Who cares? How to manage? They''re all in danger! " Qiu Nuo sneered: "therefore, we can never place our hope on others, otherwise, we will never care about anyone until the day when the world is destroyed!" "Qiunuo, do you have to sign a soul contract? I know all the members of the Jixing mercenary regiment. They are good people who value love and righteousness. They won''t do anything against you! " Dong Fei is still struggling with this issue. The soul contract is equivalent to unilaterally selling the soul to a person. If it is signed, there will be no freedom at all. For anyone, I don''t want to be bound like this for the rest of my life. "Good man?" Qiu Nuo thought this was funny. "Dong Fei, you are still too young and naive. When it doesn''t involve your own interests and safety, everyone can act like a good man. The owners of the other keys can only take ten people into the Jiuyou tower, but I don''t have this restriction, but it also involves my biggest secret. You are my friends, I can trust, but how can you guarantee that other people will not betray me? And I''ve never forced anyone to choose to be free and give up the opportunity to leave! " "Dong Fei, Qiu Nuo is right. If you want to get a chance to live, how can you not pay the price? In this world, there has never been any good intentions without any reason. What''s more, it''s related to Qiu Nuo''s biggest secret. As Qiu Nuo''s friends, we should think more about her, shouldn''t we? In other words, if Qiu Nuo didn''t treat us as friends, this opportunity would not fall on the polar star mercenary regiment. We should thank Qiu Nuo! " Mo Liuchuan patted Dong Fei on the shoulder. "I''m sorry!" Dong Fei looked at Qiu Nuo with guilt on his face. "I really didn''t think too much about it. You''ve done so much for me and brother Liuchuan. It''s too much for me to say such words!" "Nothing, I can understand." Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "wait two days, I''ll see the result of your discussion. If there is anything, you can contact me with the messenger bead." Qiu Nuo gives Mo Liuchuan and Dong Fei a message bead and leaves. ¡­¡­ Back to the residence, qiunuo just walked into the courtyard where he lived, and saw a masked woman carrying a tray walking towards the snow room between the flowers. "Wait a minute." Qiunuo frowned and stopped her. "Have I seen you before?" The masked woman''s figure was slightly shocked, and then she turned around slowly, and blessed her body and said, "your emissary, last time I organized the extermination of fierce animals, I was in your team." "It''s you?" Autumn Norton thought of the woman who had been standing at the back of the line. Strange to say, every time she saw this woman, she had a sense of inexplicable familiarity, but she had seen the real face of the other person, a middle-aged woman she had no impression of. It seems that the skin of this middle-aged woman is more dry and wrinkled than that of an ordinary woman! "The messenger finally remembered me." There is a trace of inexplicable expression in Qiuyue''s eyes, but the tone is full of joy. "How did you show up at my place?" Asked Chou Nuo. "A few days ago, I stayed in the defense team to help. As a result, steward Liu saw that I was quick and good at making tea, so he arranged me here. I didn''t expect that this was the residence of the emissary." Qiuyue sneers in her heart that she will appear here. Of course, it''s not a coincidence. That steward Liu is very greedy for money, and her position is not low. She almost spent most of her money, so that steward Liu arranged her to qiunuo''s residence. "So it is." Qiunuo nodded. She didn''t know who was in charge of Liu. She didn''t like this woman. "You can stay in my yard, but you can''t get close to any room. Just clean the yard." Hearing this, Qiuyue was slightly stunned, and some didn''t react. "Why, do you have a problem?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. "I dare not." The autumn moon says hastily. "Come on, you go down!" Qiunuo waved his hand. Huajianxue and Li never need these things. Huajianxue, in particular, has no interest in the best Lingcha lingjiu in the world except her food.The next day, qiunuo knew that Qu Wanping had discussed the time to go to Jiuyou tower. Because of the space storm in the graveyard of the gods, it is not so easy to get close to the Jiuyou tower. But in fact, there are certain rules in the space storm of the graveyard of the gods. Every once in a while, there is a very secret safe passage to the Jiuyou tower. The next time this safe passage appears, it will be 13 days later. Before that, Jun Luohua and the people in the demon world should also be able to arrive. At that time, they will go directly to the graveyard of the gods and wait for the safe passage. "Autumn emissary, this is the arrangement of the landlord. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." Qiu Nuo was informed by an elder of the Vientiane tower and one of the few remaining venerable and powerful people in the Vientiane tower. "Wait a minute." Qiu Nuo called him out and said, "there''s one thing I want Vientiane tower to help publicize. I still have a lot of spare places in my hand to enter the Jiuyou tower. I''m going to sell it to the public!" "What, for sale?" A look of surprise flashed across the elder''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 To tell you the truth, apart from Jun Luohua, no force is willing to exchange or sell their quota. Especially when it comes to the void area, who doesn''t want to take more people away? There is no empty space in the Vientiane tower. Qu Wanping spent countless treasures and almost lost his fortune. He just changed ten places from Jun Luohua, which is equivalent to having a key. Before, Qu Wanping thought that one quota was enough. As a result, the void area changed. Qu Wanping immediately bought nine quotas from Jun Luohua. Several other big forces in the divine realm, such as Tianyan chamber of Commerce, Tianji Pavilion, etc., also bought some places from Jun Luohua. But the number of places is always limited. Jun Luohua left 20 places for him to reserve. In addition, Qu Wanping bought 10 places. How can he share the remaining 10? So when Qiu Nuo said that he wanted to sell the quota publicly, the elder of Vientiane tower was surprised, even surprised. With his strength and identity in the Vientiane tower, Qu Wanping certainly reserved a place for him, but he also has his own family. Who doesn''t want to bring his family with him in this case? "Autumn Messenger, I don''t know how to sell your quota?" The elder of the Vientiane tower asked nervously, and at the same time he thought about whether he had enough to change a place. "Are you interested, elder?" Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "Yes The elder of Vientiane building said awkwardly: "it''s just something I can take out of my hand. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the owner of the building..." "It doesn''t matter. There are two kinds of places in my hands. One is hidden and the other is superficial. The hidden quota can only stay in a specific small space all the time, and can''t participate in the search for the treasures in the Jiuyou tower. On the surface, the quota is the same as those elders you know. They can follow you to search for all kinds of divine treasures in the Jiuyou tower. " She explained. At that time, she will let Xueling separate another area. It doesn''t need to be too big. It can accommodate hundreds of people. This area is what she said. As long as they find the entrance to the divine world, they can successfully evacuate to the divine world, but they can''t participate in the process of searching for treasure in the middle Jiuyou tower. Therefore, this part of the quota will be sold cheaper than the 10 quota with the key. As for the ten places on the key, she occupied one, Li occupied one, huajianxue occupied one, and there were only seven left. If you don''t sell them for a good price, I''m sorry about the value of Jiuyou tower, isn''t it? However, Qiu Nuo''s words made the elder of the Vientiane tower hesitate. "The so-called hidden quota of Qiu emissary should be the crystal of life, right? Don''t autumn messengers know that Jiuyou tower can''t take people in with life crystal? " "Elder, you have misunderstood. The quota hidden in my hand can definitely bring people into the Jiuyou tower." Qiu Nuo''s eyes turned around and continued: "this method is provided to me by huajianxue, the girl in white beside me. She came out of the devil''s tomb. That is to say, she is a person in the divine world. We can''t do it, it doesn''t mean she can''t do it!" Qiu Nuo pushed everything to Hua Jianxue. Anyway, everyone has seen her strength. It''s very suitable to use her as a shield. "I see." This words, as expected let the Vientiane building elder''s eyes light up again, "don''t know how to sell the hidden quota in autumn messenger''s hand?"? I want to buy one even if I lose my property! " "It''s better to cultivate materials, medicinal materials, refining materials, or soul crystals. Even if it''s purple gold stone, it''s useless to go to the divine world." Said tyuno. Through huajianxue, qiunuo probably knows that the goods in the divine world are fundamentally different from those in the divine world. During this time, she changed all the purple gold stones she got from the Hong family in the demon world into various materials in Beimo city. Anyway, she has a lot of people under her hand, and the materials she needs are also needed at all stages. It''s right to purchase more. "I have two soul crystals of venerable level here." After thinking about it, the elder of the Vientiane tower took out two pieces of soul crystals from the storage ring and handed them to Qiu Nuo, "can Qiu messenger see if this is enough? It''s the most valuable thing I can offer now. " "Venerable Level 3 and venerable level 5!" Qiunuo got the two soul crystals, and he was very happy. The two first-order soul crystals from the Hong family are worth 20 million yuan in total. And the value of the two soul crystals that the elder of Vientiane tower took out at least increased ten times. When used on the two puppets, Wu Ying and Xue Ying, she has two more powerful helpers! "OK, that''s the deal. Just bring people here before you leave." Said the soul, put away the autumn Nuo. "Thank you so much for the autumn messenger." Vientiane building elder said with a smile. "I have to ask the elder to help me publicize the sale of quota. If the effect is good, I can give more quota to the elder." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Is that true?" The elder of Vientiane tower asked with a happy face. "Of course!" Qiunuo nodded."Well, it''s up to me!" Vientiane building elder said with a clear mind. Not far away, Qiuyue stood behind the corner with a wooden basin, listening to the words of qiunuo and the Vientiane building elder. Are these people going to the divine world? The autumn moon has a premonition that something must have happened, doesn''t it mean that the channel connecting the ectopic plane has been closed? How come it seems that things are getting more and more serious now! No, how can she wait here passively to die? Seeing the Vientiane building elder leave, qiunuo is also ready to go back to his room. Qiuyue suddenly rushes out with a wooden basin and stops qiunuo''s way. "Master Messenger, I also want to buy a place to go to the divine world, OK?" "No!" Qiunuo refused without thinking about it. "Why? I can also find a way to get something to exchange with you! " Autumn said anxiously. "No why, I just don''t want to sell it to you!" Qiu Nuo finish saying, then head also did not return of entered own room. Qiuyue''s face is changing. Does qiunuo recognize her? Or didn''t you see her take out something satisfactory, so you didn''t even give her a chance? It seems that she must think of something else! "Snow spirit, how can I always feel that guy? I seem to have seen him somewhere?" Qiu Nuo returns to the room and sends a message to Xue Lingdao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 Xueling came out of the space and looked out of the window. "I don''t know if you''ve met her, but she must be something bad. The Yin Qi and death Qi on her body are very serious, which shows that many people died in her hands, and none of them died in a normal way. " "It''s not going to stop." Qiu Nuo rubbed his forehead and said, "wait a minute, I''ll go to see the steward Liu and ask him to take the people away for me!" "By the way, the boundary of the abyss Canyon, are you really not going to try it?" Snow spirit suddenly asks a way. The border was obviously left by the superior after his death, and it was just in line with the heaven and earth law that qiunuo understood. In qiunuo''s current situation, it should be able to barely open the border. "I''d like to go, but I''m running out of time. And for me now, the things in the border are not indispensable. After this event, I have figured out that the ectopic devil invades and kills so many venerable and powerful people. In that case, who will care what they leave behind? The most important thing is whether we can live or not! " Said tyuno. "In fact, I still don''t agree with you to go to the divine world." The snow path pondered for a moment. "If I don''t go to the divine world, am I going to die here?" Qiu Nuo looked at Xue Ling and said, "are you hiding something from me? From the beginning, I was not allowed to get close to the Jiuyou tower, until now, I am not allowed to go to the divine world. Since you have been against it, you should give me a reason "Do you still remember the battle of the gods that made countless experts fall hundreds of thousands of years ago?" This time, Xueling didn''t directly avoid qiunuo''s problem, but slowly opened his mouth. "Of course." Qiu Nuo nodded, "now the graveyard of the gods is left over from the battle of the gods!" "Do you remember what caused the battle of the gods?" Snow spirit continues to ask a way. "It''s like it''s because of someone..." Qiunuo thought about it. At the beginning, Xueling told the story of Jiuyou tower. It is said that Jiuyou tower is a pillar leading to another world, but there was only one person who could really climb the top of Jiuyou tower in history. A few years later, the man who successfully went to the divine realm suddenly returned to the divine realm, and at the same time triggered a catastrophe, which was the legendary battle of the gods. "He is my former master." Snow spirit language is not startling, dead endlessly say. "What Qiunuo''s pupils shrunk and asked in disbelief: "you said that the guy who caused the battle of the gods is your former master?" "Yes." A touch of sadness flashed on Xueling''s face. "His name is Bai Ye. He is a great cultivation genius. He is only five hundred years old, and he is already a five level master." "At that time, there were a large number of strong people at the venerable level, even at the top of the Ninth level. Their cultivation has reached the peak, and the divine realm can no longer satisfy their pursuit. So many people have their eyes on the Jiuyou tower, the only place that can lead to the divine world. " "One day, several dignitaries came to the former master and wanted to invite him to the Jiuyou tower. The former master has a great reputation in the divine realm, but he is born grass-roots and does not belong to any power. Therefore, in this case, many people will stare at the former master, because it will not damage the interests of their respective families. " "After entering the Jiuyou tower, those dignitaries first saw the real strength of their former masters. Gradually, they felt a sense of crisis. Finally, when the former master got a bottle of God level pills by himself, they killed the former master. " "Although the former master was strong, he couldn''t fight against several dignitaries, so he fled all the way to the Jiuyou tower. By mistake, he went up to the top of the tower. There, the former owner got the most precious treasure of the tower, and then went to the divine world through the teleportation array. " "And I am the treasure that the former owner got at that time, an independent space that can recognize the Lord..." Snow spirit looks up to Qiu Nuo, "do you understand now? I''m not an advanced auxiliary life, I''m the space itself! Even in the divine realm, there are countless people who want to fight for me. The former master was forced to flee back to the divine realm. The battle of the gods was not because of the former master, but because of me. With your current strength, you can still protect yourself in the divine realm. If you go to the divine realm, what do you think will be your final fate? " After hearing the words of snow spirit, Qiu Nuo is full of shock in his heart. The beginning of all this is because of the internal space of Xueling? Snow spirit so opposed her contact with the divine world, because even if she went to the divine world, the end is likely to be no better than white night? "If you really want to go to the divine world, I have no objection, but you should be prepared to lose everything." Snow spirit again way. "I see what you mean." Qiunuo said: "but I can''t control this matter any more. The divine realm has been destroyed. Where can I go if I don''t go to the divine realm? " "You just know what the worst result is. I''ve already said what should be said. You can decide for yourself the rest." The snow spirit finishes saying, the body shape then disappears in the autumn Nuo in front.¡­¡­ Qiunuo shut himself in the room and thought for a long time, until his brain turned into a paste, and he didn''t come up with a panacea. As night fell, many people gathered outside qiunuo yard. After hearing the news, Qiu Nuo walked out of the room and saw the Vientiane building elder who had left before. He walked towards her with a smile. "Autumn Messenger, I spread the news. Many people are interested in this quota. They are outside now. Do you want to see them?" "No more." Qiu Nuo light mouth, "now I have six places, I will take one out every day auction, who out of the price is high, I will give the quota to who." This words, let the Vientiane building elder not from tiny a Leng, "autumn Messenger, before you don''t say so, you don''t say in addition to the ten quota that the key brings, you can take out more quota?" "It was my mistake before. The hidden quota could not successfully bring people into the Jiuyou tower. However, the quota I promised you still counts. I will deal with the remaining quota myself. " Said tyuno. When she knew that Xueling was the beginning of the war between the gods, she gave up the idea of selling the hidden quota. In addition to her absolutely trusted friends, and those who are willing to sign a soul contract with her, she will not let anyone enter the space, let alone let others know or doubt the existence of space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Qiunuo''s sale of the quota of Jiuyou tower soon spread all over the streets of Beimo city. Of course, only a few people know the truth about the evacuation. We have never thought that the high level of Shenyu will never come back, so the few people who are interested in this quota are still those who know the truth, as well as the leaders of the major families. In three days, qiunuo sold three places and got five soul crystals of the venerable level. One is said to be a pill from Jiuyou tower, a martial art of the heavenly level, a soul skill of the saint level, and some precious materials. Although Qiu Nuo''s most powerful attack method is still the power of gods, she must still use soul skills and martial arts in peacetime, so the heaven level martial arts and Saint level soul skills she got this time are of great use to her. In a word, except that the art of meditation is of heaven level, her other skills, martial arts or soul skills are not much higher. At least compared with these venerable old guys, they are far worse. Seeing that it was time to make an appointment with the polar star mercenary regiment, qiunuo made a little preparation, and rushed to the stronghold of the polar star mercenary regiment by flying magic weapon. Tang Herong was guarding the gate of the stronghold early in the morning. Seeing qiunuo coming, he quickly welcomed her in. "Miss Qiu Nuo, I have asked every member of the group for their opinions. According to the final statistics, two thirds of the members agreed to sign the soul contract. However, they are very concerned about a problem, that is, whether their families can get absolute security. In fact, it''s true that people like us who spend many years on the edge of a knife have long ignored life and death. If we didn''t care for the safety of our families, I believe few people would like to sign such a contract. " Tang He Rong said with a bitter smile. "Why, the commander thinks I forced you?" Qiu Nuo coldly hooks the corner of the mouth way. "I dare not." Tang He Rong bowed his head slightly. "As I said, I have no obligation to help any of you. It''s just a deal. I will protect the lives of every member and family of your mercenary regiment, and all I need is your absolute loyalty. I''m the one who suffers from this condition. Don''t you think so, commander? " Qiu Nuo looks at Tang He Rong. "Miss tyuno, I understand what you said. They agreed to sign the soul contract voluntarily. What I said just now is that I''m too thoughtless. I hope Miss Qiu Nuo will forgive me. " Tang He Rong said. "You know what I mean." Qiu Nuo light said: "as for your family, as long as I am still alive, they are absolutely safe." With a sigh of relief, Tang Henuo also promised. Although he didn''t verify the truth of Qiu Nuo''s words, it doesn''t matter now, because they have no way to go, and there is no other way except to believe Qiu Nuo. Before in the demon world, Qiu Nuo prepared a large number of soul contract arrays, all burned in Fu Jing. The person signing the contract only needs to drop a drop of blood on Fu Jing and leave a breath of soul. It doesn''t need too complicated process. But after all, there are a lot of them. When all the people have signed the contract, it''s getting dark. ¡­¡­ "Miss tyuno, as you have ordered, all the relatives have been assembled in the arena." Tang Herong came to qiunuo and said. "Well, take me there!" Qiunuo nodded. For these relatives, she didn''t ask them to sign soul contracts. First, it was too troublesome. Second, she didn''t care. The relatives of these mercenaries are different from other fighters in nature. When they enter the space, they will basically stay in it for a lifetime. When the space develops gradually, they can also live normally in it. Since it is impossible to leave space, it will never be possible to reveal the secret of space, so whether there is a contract or not is the same. This time, there were more than 800 people who agreed to sign the soul contract, and more than 200 of them were cultivated at the monarch level. Their families, scattered together, also have two or three thousand people, men, women, old and young, all packed the whole arena. "Are you sure that''s it?" Qiunuo looks at these people in the arena. "Yes, according to miss qiunuo''s instructions, I asked every mercenary to determine the number of their families, so as to eliminate the possibility of someone trying to fish in troubled waters." Tang said. "Well, don''t fight. I''ll send you to a safe place right away. There, someone will arrange your food, clothing, shelter and transportation. If you successfully evacuate to the divine world, I''ll let you know. " "It''s all up to miss tyuno." ¡­¡­ After the matter of the polar star mercenary regiment was settled, Qiu Nuo went to the refining division alliance again and took Tan Shun, who had been greeting well at the beginning, into the space. Now, she only waits for the last three places to be sold out, and then she can safely wait for the day of departure. The next day, outside qiunuo''s yard, it was still the same as a few days ago, full of people at any time. Seeing qiunuo come out, many people even wave the objects in their hands to attract qiunuo''s attention.As we all know, zijinshi is no longer of any use in this situation. It depends on who can get the more precious treasure and has a greater chance to buy a place. "It''s still the old rule. We all report what we can bring out according to the smooth process. The final choice depends on who brings out what. It''s the most to my taste." Qiu Nuo moved out a chair and sat in front of the courtyard, with his legs up, looking at the group of people in front of him. The venerable level Soul Crystal in her hand is enough. The heaven level skills, martial arts and Holy Level soul skills can only be used as a transitional stage. When we get to the divine world, we are all practicing the power of the gods. Who can practice these things. So the last three places, she hopes to be able to exchange for something she can use. "Messenger, I''d like to exchange three soul crystals of venerable level and a martial arts book of heaven level for a quota!" "I''d like to write two books of Tianjie martial arts, one book of Tianjie martial arts, and one book of Shenjie soul skills! I''m sure there will be no other one in the whole divine realm who can get the divine level soul skill! " Hearing this second shout, Qiu Nuo can''t help but move in his heart. It''s said that she has never used the spirit level, at least she has never heard of it. But no matter how precious the soul skill is, it''s useless to go to the divine world. No matter how powerful the soul skill is, it can''t compare with any ordinary attack of the gods. Thinking of this, Qiu Nuo''s enthusiasm has diminished a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 Then the voice of indecision rang out again. "The summoner alliance is willing to exchange the remaining three places with a god level stone tablet." A man in green came out of the crowd. "God level stone tablet of the way of heaven?" Qiu Nuo suddenly stood up and said, "it''s the one who has to contract Seven Sacred beasts in exchange for seven purple stars before he has a chance to touch the divine level stone tablet of heaven?" When he first came to Shenyu, Qiu Nuo was also very interested in the various stars of the summoner alliance. However, the ultimate goal set by the summoner alliance is too abnormal. Few people can do it. Only by collecting the seven purple stars can we have a chance to understand the God level stone tablet of the way of heaven. There are few people who can do this, even among the venerable and strong. What''s more, people are already at the venerable level. What do you want to do with this God level stone tablet? Many of them try to collect seven purple stars in order to fight for opportunities for their disciples or the younger generation of family power! But all this is too far away for Qiu Nuo. But I didn''t expect that after a few years, the summoner alliance took the initiative to offer up the stone tablet. "Exactly." The man in green nodded with a faint smile, "as long as you understand this God level stone tablet of the way of heaven, you will not encounter any obstacles to advance to the venerable level. The most important thing is that this God level stone tablet of heaven''s way can be used infinitely. Unlike other stone tablets of heaven''s way, it can only be understood a few times. " Qiunuo''s eyes flicker slightly. Does it mean that she can use this stone tablet to create a large number of worshippers? It may be very difficult for other people to do it, but she has the element fruit tree. As long as someone reaches the sixth level of the monarch, he can quickly become a master of the Ninth level of the monarch. It''s not difficult to understand the stone tablet of the heavenly way at the God level and advance to the Lord level! No wonder it''s said that the summoner League has the most experts. I didn''t expect that''s the reason. However, the summoner alliance is only an organization, not a family power, so no matter how many masters there are, they don''t necessarily belong to the type they can call. "Can you show me the stone tablet first?" Qiunuo pondered for a moment. It is undeniable that she is really excited. Just as she was preparing to cultivate her own power, the appearance of this God level stone tablet was undoubtedly a great help. If it''s true, even if you ask her to give some more chips, she will change it! "Of course." The man in Green said with a smile, and immediately took out a half meter long and wide wooden box from the storage ring. After opening it, a dark stone tablet appeared and lay quietly in it. "Look, Messenger." The man in green handed the wooden box to qiunuo. At the first sight of the black stone tablet, qiunuo felt that her soul was shocked, as if there was a huge hammer beating in her mind, which made her not come back for a long time. On the stone tablet, there are silver lines that seem to flow, mysterious and gorgeous. At this time, the voice of snow spirit suddenly sounded, "this stone tablet is real!" Smelling speech, Qiu Nuo silently closed the lid and put it into the space. He immediately looked up at the man in green and said, "the last three places are all yours. Then you can bring people to me." "I wish you a happy cooperation." The man in green put his hand on his chest and saluted slightly, then disappeared into the crowd. ¡­¡­ Two days before departure, Jun Luohua and Mo Songyuan also arrived in North Mexico City. There are 30 places in the core key of the demon world. The person Mo Songyuan brought is Fenglin. However, to Qiu Nuo''s surprise, Mo Songyuan only planned to enter the Jiuyou Tower this time, but did not plan to evacuate to the divine world through the Jiuyou tower. Later, qiunuo learned that Mo Songyuan had already started to build a transmission array when the void area was abnormal and became uncontrollable. The transmission array was leading to a common plane. During this period of time, many people have left the demon world. In addition, the ectopic demon has been wandering in the divine realm, and has no intention of going to the demon world, so it gives the demon world a lot of evacuation time. On the other hand, those guys who are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality are too busy to care about the life and death of ordinary people, let alone build a teleportation array. After hearing about Mo Songyuan''s plan, qiunuo returns to the room in silence. "Isn''t there a lot of teleportation arrays connecting ordinary planes? Why has no one ever mentioned that ordinary people should be evacuated first? " Qiu Nuo asked. "There are many reasons. The transmission arrays of the divine domain are all unidirectional. They can only be transmitted from the ordinary plane to the divine domain, but they can not be transmitted from the divine domain to the ordinary plane. If you really want to transmit to the ordinary plane, you have to rebuild a transmission array like the demon world. " "But the situation of the divine realm is different from that of the demon realm. There is only one country in the demon realm, but many forces in the divine realm are operating separately. You can never expect them to unite and do something.""This also leads to the fact that Shenyu has never made any preparations or measures in the past few months. The demon Kingdom still keeps some people, but the divine realm is occupied by 80% or 90%. It can''t be saved at all! " Xueling explained. "Human beings are indeed the most selfish!" Qiu Nuo''s mouth sneered with a smile. Including her, in this case, can also be at ease with the sales quota. Because of the fear that the secret of space will be leaked out, I finally want to help a polar star mercenary regiment. I have to ask them to sign a soul contract before I agree to do it. She has never been a savior, and she doesn''t want to be a hero, so to be honest, she has no interest in helping people who have nothing to do with her. She''s selfish or cruel. Anyway, she''s never a good person, is she? ¡­¡­ Two days later, more than 100 people left Beimo city and went to the graveyard of the gods. In the city of northern Mexico, there are some rumors, but few people believe them. What they are more willing to believe is that the high level of the divine realm is going to the Jiuyou tower to find a way to eliminate the ectopic demons. The current situation can''t be worse. People can''t accept the fact that they have been left behind, so many people would rather deceive themselves than believe the rumors. The graveyard of the gods is within the range of killing the moon ridge, flying at the speed of Qu Wanping''s magic weapon. However, for most of the day, qiunuo saw the huge pit across the two territories, just like a black hole swallowing people, standing there quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 However, this time, Qu Wanping''s flying weapon did not stay outside, but slowly drove into the graveyard of the gods. There are still cracks everywhere, but the road Qu Wanping chose is very safe. About four or five hours later, Qiu Nuo was in a chaotic space. He saw a huge wall, which was almost invisible. The wall was gray and smooth, as if it was made of a whole piece of jade. "Here we are." Qu Wanping saw the "wall" and a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes. "Here we are? What''s here? " Qiunuo had some doubts. He immediately reacted and was surprised and said, "you won''t tell me, is this Jiuyou tower?" Can this thing be called a tower? It''s just a wall. It''s so big that people can''t see the edge. Although there''s space turbulence blocking the line of sight, her eyesight is not bad. Is there a visual range of several thousand meters? Qiunuo looked up again at the height of the wall, and immediately she saw a gate hundreds of meters high "This is Jiuyou Tower!" Qu Wanping''s words dispelled Qiu Nuo''s doubts. "The internal structure of Jiuyou tower is extremely complex. After entering, the area inside is even wider than the naked eye can see." "Jiuyou tower usually exists in another unknown space. It appears once every 1000 years or so. The time of each appearance is about 10 years. If you don''t come out after this time, you will be trapped in it forever. That''s one of the reasons why it''s so difficult to get to the top of the tower. " "But this time, there is no such limit for us. As long as we can climb the top of Jiuyou tower alive, even if it takes decades or hundreds of years, it''s worth it!" "Decades, hundreds of years?" Qiunuo took a puff from the corner of his mouth. She thought that Jiuyou tower is really just a tower. It can be explored in a few days at most, but the more it goes up, the more difficult it is. That''s why many people fail, just like the trial tower. Who knows, now someone told her that it might take decades and hundreds of years to climb to the top of Jiuyou tower? She''s only lived in her twenties in all her life! "According to the landlord, there should be a lot of people trapped in the Jiuyou tower before?" Qiu Nuo suddenly thought of this and asked. "That''s right. Just our predecessors in Vientiane tower, there are dozens of people who still stay in Jiuyou tower. After that, the keys of Jiuyou tower are scattered all over the world. They have been trapped in Jiuyou tower and never come out again." Qu Wanping sighed. "Yes, our Mu family is not like this!" An elder of the Mu family said. "No more nonsense. Let''s go in as soon as possible. This is just the beginning. It''s hard to say whether we can reach the top of Jiuyou tower and find the transmission array to the divine world." Qu Wanping said in a deep voice. Immediately, the flying weapon slowly landed on the ground. Although the shadow of Jiuyou tower can be seen here, there is still a long way to go. There is no so-called safe road ahead. Almost every place is shrouded by the turbulence of space. The target of flying magic weapon is so big that it is no doubt to seek death to fly there. "It''s only five hundred meters away from the Jiuyou tower. I hope everyone will take heart. Don''t die outside before you go in. It''s better to give the quota to those in need." Qu Wanping finished, then took the lead to step into the space turbulence. In turbulent flow, the space is very unstable, and once there is a space crack around, there will be a strong suction, which makes people walk unsteadily. If they don''t pay attention to it, they will be swept in by the space crack, and there will be no possibility of survival. Among the cracks in space, only the space giants can survive. They are born with powerful defense. Even the cracks in space can''t do any harm to them. Once upon a time, the giant beast ran out of the Zizhou wind tunnel in search of space. At that time, if it was not for the size of the space wind tunnel, which limited the space giant to only have one head sticking out, I am afraid there would have been no Kyushu for a long time. Qiunuo was assigned to the middle of the team because she was the key holder of Jiuyou tower and her cultivation was not high. In front is the young man of the summoner alliance, on the left and right sides is Lihe huajianxue, followed by the people of the demon world. For the people on the other side of the demon world, because of the existence of Mo Songyuan and Feng Lin, Qiu Nuo still trusts them. Otherwise, she can''t give her back to these family forces in Shenyu under such circumstances. There is enough space for everyone to avoid danger, but there is enough space between them. Qiu Nuo was reminded by Xue Ling that she could cope with these cracks easily. When she entered the graveyard of the gods, she also walked a mountain road full of cracks. However, the current situation is obviously much worse than that. However, after more than 100 meters, Qiu Nuo''s clothes became tattered and colorful. Liu Mei was not much better at that time. "Tyuno, watch your left side!" The cry of snow spirit came.However, the cracks in the left side of the body are not controlled by qiunuo. Seeing that she is about to be engulfed by the cracks in the space, qiunuo only feels that she suddenly falls into a cold embrace, and her waist is tightly imprisoned. In the blink of an eye, she falls several meters away. "Don''t be careless." There was no sound from the top of his head. "That''s close." Qiu Nuo clapped his chest, looked up and said: "thank you. Just now it was too sudden. I didn''t have time to react." If a space crack appears less than half a meter beside her, no matter how fast she reacts, she can''t resist the suction of the space crack. Fortunately, she can only be saved if she takes the hand in time. Li stretch hand to pull autumn Nuo''s arm, light say: "follow me, I take you past." "Good!" Qiu Nuo nodded, "as long as you don''t think I''m holding you back!" Li seemed to have a silent glance at Qiu Nuo. "Since you already know who I am, why do you say these polite words to me? What''s the relationship between us? Do you need me to remind you?" "You finally admit it!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened. Before no matter how she asked, Li has been ambiguous answer, today he is the initiative to admit his identity, this let autumn Nuo some surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 With the protection of Li, there was no wound on Qiu Nuo. However, although we were careful along the way, we lost two people in the middle. Nine keys, a total of 110 places, now only 108. When he came to the 100 meter high gate, Mo Songyuan took the lead in taking out the key. The key of demon world is a triangle crystal, which is different from the key held by other people. Qiu Nuo sees this, also took out own key. The nine keys gathered together, and immediately sent out bursts of intense colorful glow. Then the gate of Jiuyou tower suddenly vibrated, and the colorful glow burst into the sky. Under the cover of the colorful glow, the space gradually becomes distorted. Qiunuo can see that a gray giant pillar stands in front of him. "All stand here!" Mo Songyuan said. At this time, qiunuo found that the key in his hand, I don''t know when to release a border with a radius of two meters. All the people who bought qiunuo''s key entered the border one after another. Until the station was full of ten people, the border was no longer able to get in and out. When everyone is ready, Mo Songyuan takes the triangular crystal to the gate of Jiuyou tower, and then inlays the triangular crystal into a corresponding groove, and a light curtain suddenly emerges on the gate. "The Jiuyou tower has been opened. Hurry in!" Mo Songyuan took the triangle crystal in his hand again, turned around and said. Qiunuo knows that the light curtain that coincides with the gate is the entrance to Jiuyou tower. When I saw the folding door, I thought it was time for her to open it! It seems that she is too naive When entering the light curtain, qiunuo saw that there were countless space turbulence around, which was different from the space turbulence that could walk outside. The space turbulence in the light curtain was a scene of demons dancing, and there was no safe place at all. However, under the boundary released by the key, qiunuo and others are undamaged. The outer space is turbulent, as if it only exists in another world. This process lasted for several hours. Just when qiunuo doubts whether the opening of Jiuyou tower has failed, a strong light suddenly penetrates qiunuo''s eyes. When she opens her eyes again, she finds that she is already in a dense forest. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, as well as the stream water beside the dense forest, qiunuo knows that it''s a magic place again. "Don''t get separated. If the information left by our ancestors is correct, on the first floor of the Jiuyou tower, you will lose all your abilities. Whether it''s spiritual power or soul power, it''s all invalid here, and you can''t even use the storage ring." Qu Wanping said. "What?" "How could that be? Then we''re not going to die when we come in! " Many people didn''t know this, so after listening to Qu Wanping''s words, they began to shout excitedly. "Be quiet, everyone!" Qu Wanping gave a cold drink, "the first floor of Jiuyou tower is not in great danger. There are only some elements in it. The strength of the creatures will not exceed that of the monarch. The armor you wear or the weapons you hold are enough to deal with it. We can''t go to the second level in groups, but we usually have to go to the second level together to find the number of elements! " "Mr. Qu, since you have the information left by your predecessors, you should also know where the entrance to the second floor is?" Someone asked. "The entrance to each floor is random, and even the place where you come in is different. So we need to work together to find the entrance to the second floor." Qu Wanping Road. "Mr. Qu, anyway, we don''t plan to go out this time. Since we have plenty of time, let''s search more carefully. Maybe there will be a lot of unexpected harvest! " The Qin family said with a smile. "This is natural. Since we want to go to the divine world, it is necessary to strengthen our own strength." Qu Wanping nodded with approval: "but now, everyone''s quota has been disrupted. If we still distribute it according to the number of keys, naturally many people will be unconvinced. For example, the key held by autumn messenger has five forces at the same time. So in my opinion, we''d better rely on our own abilities! " "I don''t mind!" Qiu Nuo shrugged. Of all the people present, her cultivation was the worst. In principle, she should be the one who suffered the most. However, she believes that the real good things in the Jiuyou tower can not be obtained with high strength. Otherwise, with the cultivation of the former master of Xueling, the fifth or sixth level, how can she get to the top of the Jiuyou tower and get the most precious treasure of the Jiuyou tower. See Qiu Nuo all have no opinion, others, more have no opinion. ¡­¡­ After we reached a unified consciousness, we went in a random direction. But soon, we found a new problem. They can''t use the storage ring, which means they can only sleep outside and have to find their own way to find food.In the past, it''s not difficult to find food. Now, we can''t use spiritual power and soul power. Some people don''t believe in evil, take out the spirit staff and keep trying, but they all end up in failure. "It''s not a good way to go on like this. If there''s anything to eat on the road, you''d better collect it. You can''t find the second floor entrance before you starve to death." Qu Wanping said. "Food? I only saw some wild vegetables and weeds. How can I eat them? " Muqisheng said speechless. However, smart people have already started. Even if they are wild vegetables, they are only a few. If all the wild vegetables are robbed, they can only eat weeds in the end. You know, there are more than 100 of them. When muqisheng reacts, all the food on the roadside has been swept away. "You''re all crazy. You''ve got to eat this stuff?" Muqisheng said in disbelief. "Master mu, there are only elemental creatures on the first floor of Jiuyou tower. After they die, they will dissipate directly in the air. In other words, the only food that can be eaten here is wild vegetables and fruits on the roadside. If we can find the entrance to the second floor in a few days, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to eat. But if we can''t find the entrance in a few months, mujiazhu can''t stand it for so long! " Qu Wanping said. Seeing that all the people around him were looking at him, muqisheng was also a little embarrassed. But forced by reality, he could only nod his head, "thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention next time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 Qiunuo didn''t worry about this, because she found that although she couldn''t use the storage ring, she could use the space of Xueling. Most importantly, she found that the power of God could be used here. That is to say, among the 108 people present, apart from her, there are Jun Luohua, huajianxue and qingnuo, all of whom retain their strength. Although compared with these three people, her accomplishments are the lowest, junluohua and huajianxue will not compete with her. There is still a great chance for her to compete with what she wants. However, in order not to arouse doubt, Qiu Nuo collected as much food as he could along the way. After walking in one direction for about half a day, several simple stone houses suddenly appeared in front of Qiu Nuo and others. It is obvious that this is not a place to live, it looks more like a special building. "Let''s take a rest here for a while today." Qu Wanping looked back at the people. "That''s the only way." Elder Qin ordered some. Today, when we passed through the area full of space turbulence outside the Jiuyou tower, we had spent a lot of physical strength. In addition, after entering the Jiuyou tower, their cultivation was completely lost, and they walked for half a day in a row. Almost all of them were close to the limit. However, at this time, a scream suddenly sounded, and immediately a large number of fist sized red light regiments flew out of the stone houses. "It''s an Elemental creature. Be careful!" Qu Wanping exclaimed. As soon as the voice fell, several light groups had already flown into the crowd. If you look at it carefully, it turns out to be a fist sized insect with a sharp head and two pairs of semi transparent wings. It flies very fast. At least for those who have lost all their accomplishments, the speed of these insects is too fast for them to react. Seeing that there would be casualties in the team, huajianxue suddenly took out her hand and saw a few silver needles flying out of her hands. The red light groups, like bubbles punctured, had no resistance at all and disappeared directly in the air. Li also waved his long sleeve, and suddenly several half moon shaped light blades attacked the group of light groups flying out of the stone house. In the blink of an eye, those light groups disappeared one after another, as if they had never appeared. "You, why is your strength still there?" Someone asked in surprise. Qiunuo thought that only those who have the power of the gods in their bodies can keep their strength in the Jiuyou tower, but he didn''t expect that Li''s strength was still there. So it seems that on the first floor of the Jiuyou tower, they absolutely have the upper hand! "There''s no way to limit the use of your spiritual power. So before we find the entrance to the second floor, we don''t have to worry about our safety. However, if we find anything good, it can only be distributed by those of us who are still capable of fighting. Do you have any opinions? " Face veiled between the flowers of snow, smiling at the people. Although she was not interested in the things in it, it was very useful for Qiu Nuo who was going to the divine world. As a member of qiunuo, she also has to think about qiunuo''s future. Huajianxue''s words undoubtedly aroused the fierce opposition of the vast majority of people present, although they knew that even if they opposed it, it would not be of any use. Smart people choose to have a good relationship with huajianxue. Light nono in the side to see, disdain of light hiss a, but how also dare not and flower snow to dry. Since the last time in huajianxue where suffered losses, light nuono suddenly became a lot of honest. Originally, she was going to get rid of these guys after entering the Jiuyou tower and rush back to the divine world as soon as possible. But now, she wants to find out the identity of huajianxue first. ¡­¡­ Huajianxue several people removed the residual elements and organisms in the stone house, and the rest of them found their own places to sit down and have a rest. Some people couldn''t bear hunger, so they made a fire, strung the wild vegetables and fruits dug out from the road with branches, and slowly roasted them on the fire. Soon the stone room was full of a strange smell. These guys are all respectable. If they really want to make their own food, they can''t make anything to see. It''s strange that they either scorch it or mix up several different kinds of food. Qiunuo stealthily takes out some dry food from the space and gives it to huajianxue, junluohua, Lingyang and others. He roasts some wild fruits and vegetables and makes do with them. At this time, the voice of snow spirit suddenly sounded, "Qiu Nuo, do you see the stone statue in the innermost room? He has a flute in his hand. Go and find a way to get it down." Qiunuo looked at it and asked strangely, "isn''t that a flute carved from stone? Is there anything unusual?" "You go and find a way to get it. I''ll explain it to you later." Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. "All right!" Qiu Nuo clapped the snack crumbs on his hands, stood up, and saw that the people in the demon world were sitting there, so he took a small bag of dry food and walked toward Feng Lin."I have some snacks here. Let''s eat them to fill our stomach." Qiunuo handed the paper package in his hand. "Thank you." See autumn Nuo initiative to come over, has been hesitant to go and autumn Nuo say hello Feng Lin, face suddenly showed a smile. When chatting with Fenglin, qiunuo carefully entangles the stone flute with mental strength, and moves the stone flute directly into the space when no one pays attention to it. Soon, Xueling''s voice rang out again, "qiunuo, I guess it''s right. What''s wrapped in this stone flute is a real elemental insect flute. It''s a third-class artifact!" "Elemental insect flute?" She didn''t think there was anything wrong with the red light before Qiu Nuo sounded, but when she heard Qiu Nuo say that, she immediately doubted whether the element insects would be the ghost of this insect flute. "It was this flute that summoned those elemental creatures before." Snow spirit under a word, soon confirmed the autumn Nuo conjecture. "This elemental insect flute can''t only summon elemental creatures of Lord level, can it?" Qiu Nuo asked in silence. If that''s true, then the flute is really chicken, not to mention Li and huajianxue. Even anyone who is present will not pay attention to the elemental insects just now when their strength is still there. "Of course not. Those elemental creatures just now are just the most common elemental insects summoned by the wind blowing through the flute. If they are inspired by the power of gods, what kind of strength you are, what level of insects you can summon. Although these elemental insects have low defense, they are more powerful and easy to summon. Moreover, their attack and speed are not weak at all. They can be used well. When you get to the divine world, they will be a good defensive weapon! " Snow Ling explained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 After listening to Xueling''s words, qiunuo realized what kind of treasure this insect flute is. To be able to summon a large number of elemental insects of the same level is equivalent to having hundreds of helpers all at once? The artifact is indeed worthy of being a artifact. Before, Qiu Nuo had never heard of such a thing against heaven! You know, it''s not easy for the divine realm or other ordinary planes to summon several summoners of the same level at the same time After a night''s rest in the stone house, they set out again the next morning. Because we know that huajianxue and others still have strength, we are no longer as timid as before. Naturally, the speed is much faster. Many seemingly dangerous places will go in and search. We can''t find the entrance to the second floor, but we find a lot of food to eat. During the period, we found a number of dilapidated buildings and even found some underground places. However, the contents have long been searched. Except for the elemental insect flute that Qiu Nuo got in the stone house before, you can say that you have nothing in the first floor of Jiuyou Tower this time. However, we all like to hear about this. After all, huajianxue said before that they are not qualified to take the first layer of things. In this case, we will have bad luck together. Finally, half a month later, they found the entrance to the second floor of Jiuyou tower in a valley. It''s a colorful light curtain similar to the gate of Jiuyou tower. It''s only two meters high. It''s very obvious from a distance. "That''s great. I can finally get out of this place." The most exciting is muqisheng. They have been spoiled since childhood, and have hardly suffered. They have long been fed up with this kind of hard life. Looking at those people who can''t wait to rush to the light curtain, a touch of irony flashed in qiunuo''s eyes. When they lose all their abilities, they can''t even compare with ordinary people. "Don''t be careless. The entrance to each floor is usually the most dangerous place." Qu Wanping said in a deep voice. "What are you afraid of? It''s not snow girl in Huajian. She''s here. Don''t mention the first floor, even the entrance to the top floor." Muqisheng said with a smile. "Master mu, don''t get me wrong. We never said we should be responsible for the safety of the whole team. I think I can stay on the first floor for a few more days. If you''re in a hurry, go ahead! " Qiu Nuo lightly hooks the corner of the mouth way. "Autumn emissary, the first floor is the least difficult. The contents have been basically cleaned up. It''s useless for you to stay here. You''d better go to the second floor with us!" Qu Wanping is also a kind-hearted persuasion. Although muqisheng''s words are very direct, that is indeed the idea of most people present. With huajianxue and Lizai around qiunuo, they will save a lot of trouble in the future. The most important thing is that Jun Luohua, the most powerful among them, has a lot to do with Qiu Nuo. If Qiu Nuo stays, Jun Luohua will probably be with her. Light Nuo is not in charge again. She can''t count on her, so they said that they should follow Qiu Nuo to ensure their safety. "Mr. Qu, our previous cooperation was just to enter the Jiuyou tower. In principle, after entering the Jiuyou tower, we should go our separate ways. Now that we don''t agree, it''s time to separate. " Said tyuno. "If the autumn emissary insists, we can wait for the autumn emissary for a few more days. Anyway, now that the entrance has been found, we are not in a hurry." Qu Wanping said with a smile. "Come on, you really don''t understand or you don''t understand? I''m not related to you. Why do I have to act with you? " Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes in silence. Seeing that Qiu Nuo didn''t give himself face, Qu Wanping''s face became very ugly. "From here, we don''t want to separate." At this time, Mo Songyuan suddenly opened his mouth. "Devil, have you really thought it over?" Qu Wanping frowned and said: "the divine realm has been mixed with a heterotopic demon. He will certainly find a way to open the channel again, and then the demon world will not be spared. Are you really willing to give up the chance to go to the divine world and transfer the whole demon world to a common plane? " "No need to think about it. That''s my first decision." Mo Songyuan coldly looked at Qu Wanping, "as for how Qu Lou''s master plans to do it, it''s your own business. Don''t impose your own ideas on others!" After hitting two nails in a row, Qu Wanping didn''t want to make trouble for himself any more. He turned to look at Jun Luohua and said, "Lord, are you going to stay?" "I''m with tyuno, of course." Jun Luohua stands behind Qiu Nuo and shows his position directly. "Good." Qu Wanping nodded, waved his big hand and said, "let''s go!" After Qu Wanping and others left, Mo Songyuan turned his head, looked at qiunuo and said, "let''s separate here." There is friendship between the two sides. If they act together, when they really encounter something valuable, it is inevitable that it will be difficult to distribute.If he is the only one, then everything is easy to say. The key is that he still has many experts and leaders of the great forces in the demon world. He must think about the interests of all people. "All right! Are you going to go straight to the second floor, or continue to try your luck on the first floor? " Asked tyuno. "We don''t have much time. We''ve searched all the places on the first floor. Even if there are missing places, it''s not easy to find them. So we''re going to go to the second floor directly." Mo Songyuan said. As for what he said just now, it was just to fool Qu Wanping. Although some ordinary people don''t know it, in the circle of experts, many people know that Qu Wanping is a famous hypocrite, and Mo Songyuan naturally disdains to be associated with such people. "Well, have a good trip." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. When leaving, Feng Lin took a deep look at Qiu Nuo. A trace of pain and tangle flashed on her face. Finally, she turned her eyes away. Since he knew it was impossible, he should have put it down earlier. From then on, we will go our separate ways. Maybe we will never meet again! When Mo Songyuan passed Li''s side, he suddenly reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "don''t forget what you should do!" Li just nodded slightly and didn''t speak. "Hey, what did you mean by that?" When he saw the old man, he left. "My mission to the divine world!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 Because light Nuo is the most anxious to leave, although she always wanted to find out the identity of huajianxue, she also knew that she couldn''t follow qiunuo''s team, so she had to go to the second floor with Qu Wanping and others. Qu Wanping and others also saved the trouble of clearing the entrance barriers, because all this was settled by qingnonuo. At this time, they remembered that qingnonuo, the master of the divine world, could also go to the divine world smoothly as long as qingnonuo was their backer. In this way, after Qu Wanping left the first floor, Mo Songyuan followed closely. Originally, qiunuo still wanted to ask huajianxue to help, but now it seems that there is no need at all. "Jianxue, is the place you said reliable?" Qiunuo looks back at the snow path between the flowers. The reason why she insisted that when Qu Wanping and others went to the second floor, they asked to move separately was that huajianxue said that she knew where to find the map of Jiuyou tower. "Of course, it''s reliable. Just follow me!" ¡­¡­ Huajianxue takes qiunuo and others to the ruins they passed a few days ago. "Isn''t this the place we searched before?" Qiu Nuo looks at the ruins and doubts. "See this?" The snow between the flowers turned up a piece of gravel. I saw a mysterious symbol like a rose carved on this gravel. Although the stone is very dilapidated, the mysterious symbol exudes a breathtaking atmosphere. "Is this?" Qiunuo''s pupil shrinks. "This symbol represents the Jiuyou tower itself. Once this symbol appears, there must be something extraordinary." The snow among the flowers caresses the symbol on the stone. "But it''s all like this. It should have been searched for a long time! And how do you make sure that the map of Jiuyou tower will be here? " Qiu Nuo looked around and asked suspiciously. "Just come and have a look." Huajianxue stepped to a broken wall and said, "there''s a small space below, but most people can''t find it. The entrance of the space has been specially treated, so we need to use some special means to get in. Otherwise, even if we dig here, we can''t find the space." "Extraordinary means?" Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. "Yes Huajianxue kicks the broken wall away. Qiunuo finds that behind the broken wall, there is a larger mysterious symbol, but because of the age, the symbol is very vague. Huajianxue directly came to the mysterious symbol and sat down with her knees crossed. She immediately made a few strange fingerprints. Suddenly, several golden lights were penetrated into the mysterious symbol. Then the mysterious symbol suddenly glowed and became gorgeous and dazzling. There was no previous dilapidated appearance. "Stand in!" Said snow among the flowers. Without hesitation, Qiu Nuo stepped into the range of mysterious symbols. Then he felt that in a flash, the surrounding ruins disappeared in the blink of an eye and appeared in a colorful world. This is a small space of only tens of square meters, surrounded by colorful space turbulence, but are isolated in a layer of transparent film. In the middle of the space, a scroll quietly shows off its wealth in mid air. "It''s really here!" As soon as Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened, she raised her hand and took the scroll to her hand. After opening it, a vivid map suddenly appeared on it. Even her position was shown by a small green dot. The contents included in the map have entrances to each layer. Even if they change at any time, the map will also change, so there is no need to worry about finding the wrong place. Then, some places with important treasures are marked on the map, such as the elemental insect flute that qiunuo got before. However, because the elemental insect flute has been in her hands, that place has become gray. After carefully reading the map on the first floor, Qiu Nuo found that all the things here, as Qu Wanping said, had been searched. However, it''s normal to think about it. Jiuyou tower has existed for many years, and the first floor is not very difficult. It''s qiunuo''s luck to leak an element insect flute. Stepping into the mysterious symbol again, qiunuo left the small space. See autumn Nuo come out, guard a group of people outside, immediately surrounded up. "Are you all right?" Jun Luo Hua asked nervously. Because huajianxue said that there could only be one person inside, so they had to wait outside. Although huajianxue has emphasized more than once that there is no danger in it, this is Jiuyou tower after all, and this small space is also the hiding place of Jiuyou tower map. They are really worried about what trouble qiunuo will encounter in it. "What can I do for you?" Qiunuo smiles. "Have you got it?" Snow among the flowers got up and asked. "Well." Qiunuo nodded. "Well, we can speed up our journey later." Said snow among the flowers. ¡­¡­ Returning to the entrance of the second floor, qiunuo and others successfully passed the light curtain and came to the second floor of Jiuyou tower.Qiunuo''s map of Jiuyou pagoda also changed. Originally, it showed the map of the first floor of Jiuyou pagoda. When they came to the second floor, the scene above also changed into the second floor. "We are now in the southeast corner of the second floor, but the entrance to the third floor is in the northwest. I''m afraid it will take a little time to get there." Qiunuo looks at the map and says. As for the second floor, there are three places where there are important treasures. I''m afraid it will take ten days and a half months to go to the entrance of the third floor after the search. According to this speed, there is absolutely no way to get to the top of the Jiuyou tower without more than half a year. "That''s good. It''s better than looking for it yourself." Huajianxue shrugged. "Yes, let''s explore these three places first, and then go directly to the entrance of the third floor. Anyway, we are not in a hurry. Of course, we have everything we can take." Said tyuno. "Lord, we''d better go separately, or we won''t get anything." One of the members of shuramen said with some discomfort. Although they can speed up their way to the divine world by following Qiu Nuo, all the good things along the way are won by Qiu Nuo. What should they do? It''s not easy to come here. You can''t go out empty handed! "As for things, we will divide them according to their heads. I will take a share, Li will take a share, huajianxue will take a share, junluohua will take a share, Lingyang will take a share." Qiunuo looked at the shuramen member with a smile, "as for you, don''t think about it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 The member of shuramen, who thought that qiunuo wanted to eat everything by himself, suddenly turned pale and blue. "Why can Sunplus monopolize a share, but we can''t!" He is also a member of the shuramen, who expresses his dissatisfaction. "It''s easy!" Qiu Nuo smiles and hooks up Lingyang''s shoulder, "because we are familiar. As for you, I don''t know you. Why should I give you benefits? I think it''s beautiful! " As soon as the words fall, Qiu Nuo finds that most of the people behind Jun Luohua fall to the ground, leaving Ling Yang and two other men standing there. It seems that he is not surprised by this scene. "They don''t have to exist anymore." The gentleman falls to spend a face to have no facial expression way. This, let autumn Nuo heart a surprise. "They''re all dead?" Qiu Nuo stares. "These guys are desperators. Although they dare not disobey my meaning, it''s hard to say when they are faced with great temptation. Now that they know the secret of the map of Jiuyou tower, it''s better for them to shut up forever! " Jun Luohua explained. Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that Jun Luohua was so cruel to his subordinates. In addition to Lingyang, the other two should also be the confidants of Jun Luohua''s 100% trust. "As for the distribution problem you said, I''ll forget it with Sunplus." You fall flower again way. "What''s the matter? We are all friends. Let''s get rich together! When we get stronger, we will go to the divine world and have a foothold. You''ve helped me so much before. Now I''ll take it as my reward! " Qiunuo said with a smile. "Yes, Lord, we don''t have to be so outspoken with Qiu Nuo. We are all our own people, right?" Lingyang also said with a smile. "You really should make yourself strong as soon as possible. The divine world is not as beautiful as people say." Said snow among the flowers. In the end, Jun Luohua couldn''t resist qiunuo, so he had to stay. Although qiunuo got the map, he knew nothing about the second floor. However, Qu Wanping and his colleagues are different. They have the information left by their predecessors and know the danger at each level. In all respects, Qu Wanping and his colleagues have comparative advantages. ¡­¡­ Two hours later. "Qiunuo, why do I think something is wrong? Don''t you find that we seem to have been here?" Ling Yang a face doubts a way. "I found out, too." Qiunuo stops. Huajianxue thought for a while and said, "we haven''t met any danger along the way. It shows that the real danger here should have nothing to do with ghosts or elemental creatures. The second layer is about space, if I guess wrong "About space?" Qiunuo was a little confused. She never thought that there would be so many different patterns in the Jiuyou tower. They all said that there were many dangers in the Jiuyou tower, but she didn''t know it would be this kind of danger. The first layer is to make everyone lose all abilities, and you can''t use the storage ring. What we are facing is the attack of food and unknown elements. The second layer is now a test of space. I don''t know what I will encounter in the future. "Look at the map. There should be a hint. Otherwise, the map can only be used as a decoration." Said snow among the flowers. "Yes." Qiunuo also felt reasonable and immediately opened the map. There were some subtle changes in the scene on the map. The place they had passed before actually showed a silver line, but only a small section, as if it had been cut from the middle. "This should be the right way, but it only shows where we''ve been." Snow between the flowers pointed to the silver thread. "As long as we follow this silver line, we should not get in the wrong direction." Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened. Back to the point where the silver line appeared before, qiunuo and others moved forward in the direction of the silver line and walked out of the place very quickly. In this way, Qiu Nuo and others along the silver line marked out of the route, that night came to the first treasure location. However, it''s disappointing that some people have visited it recently, and there are even some fresh footprints on the ground. As for the things in this treasure house, they have also been raided. Before, when qiunuo looked at the map, it clearly showed that something existed. Now, it has turned into a dim gray. "The previous wave of people should have left here less than half an hour." Qiu Nuo infers from the last time he looked at the map: "in this way, it''s either Qu Wanping or the devil king''s people." "Forget about this place. It''s only the second floor now. There are still many places to hide treasures. There''s no need to waste time for one point." Said snow among the flowers. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. However, when qiunuo found the two treasure points behind, they found that all the things inside were also ransacked. It seemed that the other party would always find the treasure points first. "Mostly light nono!" In Huajian Snow''s eyes flashed a cold color and said, "she must have used some method to break the spatial pattern of this place!""By the way, light nono seems to understand the laws of heaven and earth, which is about space." Qiu Nuo suddenly remembered and said. "That''s it." Huajianxue suddenly realized, "if she has a high enough understanding of the law of space, here, it''s her world. This game is really her win!" Although the difficulty of each floor of the Jiuyou tower may be extremely difficult for people in the divine realm, it can be easily broken by people in the divine realm with a little strength. It''s like light nono. Because she has a high understanding of the laws of space, in the second layer, she can not only easily break the spatial pattern here, but also find the treasure site through the unique laws. In order to turn around and get the map of Jiuyou tower, they had been slow, but now they are led by qingnuo everywhere, which is normal. "Leave her alone. Let''s go straight to the third floor." Said tyuno. "Yes." ¡­¡­ Along the route on the map, in a few days, qiunuo and others arrived at the entrance of the third floor. However, to qiunuo''s surprise, qingnuo and Qu Wanping have been guarding the entrance of the third floor. They seem to have no intention of entering. "You came very quickly." Light Nuo hands ring chest looking at Qiu Nuo and other humanitarian. "No, get out of the way!" Qiunuo is not interested in dealing with qingnuo, she says coldly. "I''m here just to wait for you." Light nono mouth with a trace of sarcastic smile, "I know, you have been following us, what can not get the taste of son is not good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 Before was a flower between the snow pressure, has been a thorn in the heart of light Nuo Nuo. So when she found that the second layer was about the test of space, she decided to teach these guys a lesson. She knows that the ability of snow among flowers, the test of space here is hard for her. But what she understands is the law of space, and the realm is very high, so she can easily break the second layer of space obstacles. Even in a specific environment, she can infer where treasures are hidden through the space obstacles here. After everything was successful, she took people to guard the entrance of the third floor and decided to give Qiu Nuo and others a challenge. Qu Wanping and others are also very relaxed, although in the end, they only get some things that are not painful, but they can make Qiu Nuo and others eat shriveled. How to look at it, it is a great pleasure. "Are you here to say that?" Qiu Nuo asks a little funny. "So what!" Light nono raised his chin, "didn''t you want to leave before? Now you know how to regret it. With me, you can never take anything from Jiuyou Tower! " "The tone is very big. You can make a big show on the second floor. Isn''t it because of the space law you understand? I didn''t see you find anything on the first floor! " Qiu Nuo laughs. "You For a moment, light nono''s face became very ugly. Qu Wanping and others, who were originally full of confidence in qingnuo, immediately became suspicious when they heard qiunuo''s words. They all know the rules of space that light nono understands. Is it really because of this reason that they are able to go with the wind and water on this level? Thanks to them, they thought that they could make more profits by relying on light Nuo. Now it seems that everything is still unknown! "Oh, you''re right. On this level, I''m going so well because I understand the law of space, but don''t you wonder what I found on this level?" Light Nuo Nuo said with a smile. "Not interested." Qiu Nuo''s expressionless reply. This is just the second floor. She has a map of Jiuyou pagoda. If she knows the treasure location of each floor behind, why rush for a moment. "I''ve got a second grade pill. Of course, my second grade pill is not a rubbish of the heaven level pill in your God realm. Even if it''s in the God realm, it''s also a very precious pill. Only the God adults can refine it. It''s a pity that you will always be one step behind me. Otherwise, if you get this second grade elixir and go to the divine world, your life will not be too bad. " Light nono turned over and took out a crystal bottle. There was a light blue elixir in it, and there was a faint grain on it. It looked much more low-key than those elixirs that glittered in the later period of Shenyu. As for the heaven level elixir mentioned by qingnonuo, in the divine realm, the Xuan level elixir is called the spirit elixir, the corresponding Lord level, the earth level elixir is called the saint elixir, the corresponding monarch level, and the heaven level elixir is called the God elixir, the corresponding venerable level. Up to now, qiunuo has not seen the real heaven level elixir, her own cultivation is only the third level of the monarch, and she can''t refine the heaven level elixir. According to light Nuo Nuo, the God pill she got from Jiuyou tower must be completely different from the heaven level pill in the God realm. I think so. The divine world is the legendary divine plane. How can the pills there be the same as the divine realm. "So this is the elixir of the divine world!" Qiunuo looked at the bottle in qingnuo''s hand, touched his chin and said, "I remember I had one, too." Before selling the first three places, a large family of Shenyu exchanged a Book of Tianjie martial arts skills with a pill that was said to have been brought out of Jiuyou tower. The pill was the same as the one in qingnuo''s hand, and there were two more lines on it. "Are you kidding?" Light Nuo Nuo sneered: "you are only at the monarch level. How can you get the elixir of the divine level?" But the next moment, light nono can''t speak. On the palm of qiunuo''s hand, there is a snow-white elixir, with three lines on it. It is like a delicate work of art. "Er pin Shen Dan, but also the best quality San Wen Shen Dan!" Light nono eyes full of jealousy and anger. She wanted to laugh at qiunuo with this pill to let her know what kind of treasure she had missed, but she was thought that in a twinkling of an eye, the other party would take out a better pill than this one in her hand. How can this make her angry? It seems that she has never been good at qiunuo, but she is just a monarch level cultivator. What''s the qualification to compare with her! "This, isn''t this the pill I used to exchange places for?" A middle-aged man jumped out of the crowd. This elixir was uploaded by Zu, only one, because he couldn''t get anything better at that time. He was afraid that he couldn''t even get a quota, so he finally had to take this elixir out. But I didn''t expect that this pill is so precious, even light Nuo is so precious. If you give him another chance, he will never take out this pill, but choose to think of other ways."Miss qiunuo, how can you deceive the master of Yan family so much? How precious is the elixir of the divine world? You even want to exchange a quota for entering the Jiuyou tower. What''s the difference between your behavior and stealing and abducting?" At this time, Qu Ping stood up. "Mr. Qu, are you joking with me?" Qiu Nuo coldly hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "it''s the place that master Yan is willing to exchange with me with this pill. How can it be stolen and abducted now?" "Well, now that Miss Qiu Nuo knows the value of this pill, she should give it back to the master of Yan family. It''s a big deal that the master of Yan family can make it up with something else. It''s selfish of you to monopolize it!" Qu Wanping spoke with awe inspiring justice. "Ha ha, I just found out now that Mr. Qu''s face is so thick. No, I should say you don''t want to be shameful!" Tyuno was laughing with anger. I still remember that the master of the Yan family was worried that she didn''t believe that the pill was brought out of the Jiuyou tower. She begged her for a long time, and finally agreed to exchange the pill for the quota. Now it''s her fault, and she''s not afraid to laugh. "Mr. Qu is right. This is my thing, but you want to take it for yourself selfishly. It''s you who are shameless!" However, the master of Yan''s family has already turned red. He just wants to take back the pills by all means! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 There''s no logic to these people in tyuno''s mind. "Yes, I can give you back the pills." Qiu Nuo threw the pills in his hand and said with a sneer, "but I also want to take back the quota. Now you take the pills and get out of the Jiuyou tower for me!" "What, what?" The master of Yan''s family was slightly stunned, "how can this work? I''ve come in. Why should I go out?" "It seems that master Yan is not stupid either!" Qiu Nuo said sarcastically: "but since the pill has been in my hand, do you want to take it back? There''s no way! Unless you get out of Jiuyou tower now, our previous transaction will be invalid. I can return the things you gave me to you intact! " "How can it be? I won''t go out. I won''t even go out if I''m killed!" Master Yan shakes his head like a rattle. "Oh, it seems that the master of Yan family is also a reasonable person. I''ll take the pill." Qiu Nuo took the pill back into the space, and immediately turned to see Li Hejun and other people, "let''s go to the third floor directly!" Seeing Qiu Nuo and others leave through the light curtain, the people on the scene don''t look good. "Young lady, these guys are going too far!" Qu Wanping looks at qingnuo road. "Let them be arrogant for a period of time. When they get to the divine world, I will find a way to deal with them!" Light Nuo Nuo clenched his teeth. ¡­¡­ "What is the test of this layer?" Qiunuo looked at the narrow room in front of him. "Look at the map first!" Snow path between flowers. Qiunuo opens the map and looks at it. It turns out that this floor is a labyrinth like place. The whole third floor is composed of tens of thousands of rooms. Even with qiunuo''s super memory, he has seen it dozens of times before sorting out a passable road. As for the third layer of treasure, to Qiu Nuo''s surprise, only one place has not been patronized. "The third floor should be a huge labyrinth, with tens of thousands of rooms and passages. If you don''t try it again and again, you may not be able to go out for several years. After all, there is only one real road. If you go wrong, you have to start over again. It may also be necessary to try again and again, so many places here have been explored, and there is only one treasure point left, which is normal! " Huajianxue took a look at the map. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded, "let''s go to this treasure spot first." With a map in hand, qiunuo planned the nearest route. It took only two days to find the only remaining treasure site on the third floor. as like as two peas, the size of the room is exactly the same as that of other rooms. But Qiu Nuo sees the mysterious symbol like the rose flower at the corner. "Jianxue, look The sign that Shira came up with, didn''t she find the flower behind you She remembers huajianxue saying that as long as there is this symbol, there must be something extraordinary. Before this symbol appeared, she got the map of Jiuyou tower. The treasures here should be the same level as the map of Jiuyou tower. "Just open it and see." Huajian snow still used the previous method, hit a few golden light in, the mysterious symbol suddenly lit up a strong light, immediately a person high vortex appeared on the wall. as like as two peas, he walked in with him, and it was almost identical to the map that was found before. The only difference is that the area here is much larger. In the middle of the space, there are three objects floating quietly in mid air. They are a dagger, a cloak and a book. Qiu Nuo took down the three items and handed them to Hua Jianxue, saying, "come and have a look at what these things are for. I don''t know about the divine world. It''s up to you to judge whether the things you get are good or bad." "This is a second-order artifact. This is a second-order armor. As for this book..." Huajian snow opened a look and found that it was a blank, nothing could be seen. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo suddenly shrinks his pupils. How does this book make her feel so familiar? She remembers that when she just got the collection of Gudan Fang, there was nothing in it. Is there any special connection between these two books? Thinking of this, qiunuo took the collection of gudanfang out of the space. Originally, she wanted to compare the two books. Who knows that when she just got the collection of gudanfang, the two books miraculously overlapped, and immediately merged with the naked eye to form a new book. "What''s the situation?" Tyrono was completely stupid. Originally, she just thought there were similarities between the two books, so she took them out and wanted to compare them. Who knows, now the two books have become one "If I guess correctly, the book you just took out is also from the Jiuyou tower." Huajianxue thought about it. "Yes, Gudan Fangji is really from Jiuyou Tower!" Snow spirit at this time suddenly comes out from the space, stops in autumn Nuo body side way.After hearing this, qiunuo knew that Xueling''s former master had entered the Jiuyou tower, and had also gone to the top of the tower. In this case, he naturally got a lot of things in the Jiuyou tower. The ancient Dan Fang Ji is one of them. There are even more than one collection of dangu. "I''ll take the book." Qiu Nuo directly put the two in one of the ancient Dan Fang set up, immediately handed the dagger to Li Hejun, falling flower way: "these two, you choose it!" Huajianxue is very powerful, even in the divine world, most of them are of high status. These weapons and armor are of little use to her. If she really meets something huajianxue is interested in, she will naturally put forward it. "I''ll take this dagger!" Jun said. Li Wenyan took the cloak directly. "There are no other superfluous things here. When we get to the next treasure point, we''ll see the distribution." Said tyuno. "I have no opinion. Anyway, the Lord''s is mine, and mine is also the LORD''s. If the Lord can get something, I will be satisfied." Lingyang said with a smile. At this time, a burst of footwork suddenly came from the outside. Qiunuo several people see this, quickly out of this space. Huajianxue closed the passage in time, and everything returned to normal in the blink of an eye. The next moment, he saw Mo Songyuan and his party came to the room. "It''s you. How can you be so quick?" See Qiu Nuo and others, Mo Songyuan also some accident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 See Mo Songyuan and others, more unexpected is Qiu Nuo. Let''s not talk about the space test of the second floor. It''s very difficult to find such a precise treasure location without a map of the Jiuyou tower. Or is mo Songyuan and others just lucky to get to this place? "When did you come to the third floor?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "About four days ago!" Mo Songyuan did not hide, directly replied. "Four days ago." Qiu Nuo''s heart is surprised, isn''t that faster than them, you know she came to the third floor, but also two days. And it''s not only faster than them, but also faster than light Nono and others. Thinking of this, Qiu Nuo is more sure that Mo Songyuan will bring people here, which is absolutely no coincidence. Maybe even the second layer of treasure points have long been patronized by Mo Songyuan. "The contents should have been taken by you." Mo Songyuan said definitely. "Well." Qiu Nuo nodded and did not deny it. It seems that what she guessed is right. It''s not a coincidence that Mo Songyuan will come here. He just doesn''t know how Mo Songyuan determined that the treasure site is here. Does he also have a map of Jiuyou tower? "With the help of Huajian snow girl, it''s not difficult for you to come to the Jiuyou tower. In that case, why don''t we make an agreement? " Mo Songyuan said with a faint smile. "Of course, but I have a doubt, demon, how do you know there are treasures here?" Qiu Nuo asked the question in the heart directly. "You have your way, so do I. In order to benefit both of us, how about the distribution of treasure sites in the future? " Mo Songyuan said. "What a coincidence, I think so too." Qiunuo said with a smile. Since Mo Songyuan and others are not slower than themselves, and the two sides are not competitive, it''s OK to cooperate. It''s better than letting them take things. "Let''s discuss the distribution of treasure points at the exit of each floor." "Yes, no problem!" After reaching an agreement, Qiu Nuo and others, together with Mo Songyuan, came to the entrance of the fourth floor. ¡­¡­ After stepping into the fourth floor, Qiu Nuo took out the map and took a look at the treasure spots here. He found that there were as many as eight. But on the fourth floor, it turned out to be a desert. From the map, it was golden yellow, not even a hint of green. What''s more, Qiu Nuo has found that there is no way to use the storage ring here, but her spiritual power and soul power can still be used. Fortunately, as long as her spiritual power is not affected, Xue Ling''s space can be used at any time. On the other hand, Mo Songyuan didn''t take out the map of Jiuyou tower as qiunuo expected. Instead, he took out the core key of the Jiuyou tower, and immediately embedded the key into a stone slab, which immediately showed a silver line and several red light spots. This route is consistent with the map of Jiuyou tower in qiunuo''s hand. The red light spots on it are also the corresponding eight treasure points. Although they are not as detailed as the map of Jiuyou tower in qiunuo''s hand, they are also enough. Finally, Qiu Nuo and Mo Songyuan discussed the route to the entrance of the fifth floor. The four treasure points on the left belong to Mo Songyuan, and the four treasure points on the right belong to Qiu Nuo. While light Nono and others can''t get on the third floor for a while, they must get all the things as soon as possible. Before leaving, qiunuo took out a lot of food and gave it to Mo Songyuan, which was enough for them not to worry about food in ten days. In this way, they could save a lot of time. After they got the treasures from several treasure points, they would meet at the entrance of the sixth floor. Mo Songyuan was not polite to Qiu Nuo, so he took all the food and immediately set foot on the endless yellow sand desert. ¡­¡­ "It''s half a day''s journey to the first treasure spot." I''ll take a look at the map tomorrow night, and I''ll take a rest Qiunuo took out a small movable attic from the space and put it directly on the desert. In the attic, there are several bedrooms, a kitchen, a dining room and a place for practicing meditation. In the case of the first floor before, she naturally did not dare to take out this kind of thing. Now all the people who stay with her are trustworthy people, and she does not need to hide them. "I didn''t expect to live in such a good house in such a place. I didn''t dare to dream about it before!" Lingyang holding a cup of herbal tea in his hand, after drinking a mouthful, the whole body is fresh, out of the airway. Qiu Nuo put the roasted dried meat and some preserved fruits on the table and said, "let''s make do with it first. When we get to the divine world, I''ll make a good meal for you." "How delicious Huajianxue put a piece of barbecue in his mouth, and his eyes narrowed. "It''s not very delicious, just delicious. I don''t pay so much attention to it!""Yes, yes, just delicious!" Lingyang also took a big bite. Jun Luohua ate more slowly. Although the barbecue was delicious, he just ate a few pieces and put down his chopsticks. Qiu Nuo came to Li Shen, who had been guarding the door, handed the plate and said, "do you want to eat a little?" "No more." He shook his head. "Can you stand this?" Qiunuo stares. Li Dun, suddenly said: "last time you read it right..." "What last time? What did I read wrong? " Qiunuo frowned doubtfully. "The time you opened my mask, actually you read it right. My body has been destroyed, so it doesn''t matter to me whether I eat or not." The sharp voice has no undulating way. "How, how!" Although in the heart has already prepared, can hear this news, still let autumn Nuo some difficult to accept. "There must be another way, isn''t there?" Asked tyuno. "When I get the heart of the devil, I start to rebuild my body, but it will take a while." Li side head looking at Qiu Nuo way: "wait until a month later, I will give you a satisfactory answer." I don''t know why, Qiu Nuo''s tears suddenly fell down, "I know you are him, even if the body is destroyed, you are still him, I won''t care, why do you always refuse to admit it!" Li''s hand raised to lift, hesitated for a moment, finally fell on Qiu Nuo''s head, lightly rubbed to rub, "but I care!" PS: it''s about to start a new plot of the divine world. You can add an exchange group of this book and discuss it together www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 When she came into the room, her eyes were still red. After eating two mouthfuls of food, Qiu Nuo was ready to practice. Who would have thought that just at this moment, a sharp screech suddenly came from outside the window. Even countless black insects came in from outside the window. The sharp screech was the sound of their wings. Qiu nuodang turned over and knelt on one knee. With a horizontal swing of his arm, hundreds of thin needles condensed by flames flew out. The black insects that poured into the room were instantly burned out of a vacancy. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo rushed out of the room from the vacancy. Outside the door, snow among flowers, Li, and Jun Luohua all ran out of the room. "What''s going on?" Ling Yang asked. "It should be the red black beetle that often appears in the desert of Shenjie. This kind of beetle is not powerful, but the venom it spews out is the defense formed by the spirit, which can be easily broken!" The snow between the flowers coagulates slightly. "So powerful?" Qiunuo''s pupils contracted. In fact, she has been wondering whether the scenes on each floor of the Jiuyou tower are real or illusions formed by the array. However, looking at the elemental creatures on the first floor and the red black beetles on this floor, it doesn''t look like illusions. "But the scarlet beetle is afraid of fire. The strange fire of heaven and earth above the God level can deal with these guys, so it''s up to you next." Snow patted Qiu Nuo on the shoulder. "Let me do it!" At this time, Li suddenly stepped forward. "I can, too." You light mouth flowers. "I can''t see that you all have God level strange fire in heaven and earth!" Huajianxue was a little surprised and said, "as far as I know, in places like Shenyu, Shenhuo should be very rare, even once in a thousand years!" Li stretched out his hand, a dark purple wall of fire suddenly appeared behind Qiu Nuo, stopped those red black beetles who rushed out, and immediately said in a cold voice: "hurry up Qiunuo returned to his senses and nodded. In his hands, there were dark purple flame needles, which all shot at the red and black beetles. "Well, you two have the same color." Huajian snow side casual fan flying insects, side surprised said. Qiunuo''s body is slightly shocked. She remembers that when she first saw Qianye use fire to bind soul power, it was also dark purple. She still didn''t know what kind of flame was in Qianye''s body. Could it be also Jiuyou divine fire? But this idea is just a flash, Qiu Nuo hand attack acceleration, soon large black liquid, will be full of the whole attic. When all the red and black beetles were wiped out, qiunuo took back the flame and looked at the scene in front of him. He sighed: "it seems that Yunxiu can only help build a new one!" The area isolated by Xueling has begun to take shape. At the beginning, Yunxiu led the people to build all kinds of houses and streets in the area. Now it looks like a city. At that time, qiunuo asked Yunxiu to build a loft like this for her, so that she could use it at any time when she went out. Who knows, it was destroyed when it was taken out for the first time. The next time they build a new building, she must ask Yunxiu to use better materials. "There''s red black beetle venom all over the place. We''d better go downstairs as soon as possible. Before long, the whole attic will be corroded." Said snow among the flowers. "Venom." Qiu Nuo suddenly thought of something and looked at huajianxue and asked, "just now, did you say that the venom of the red black beetle can even corrode the defense formed by the spirit?" "Yes Huajianxue nodded, "this poison is very powerful, and it is also very famous in the divine world!" "That''s great." Qiunuo took out a lot of bottles made of special materials and threw them to huajianxue, Lingyang and others. "You help me collect all these venoms. I''ll use them for a lot of good." These bottles are specially made by qiunuo to contain all kinds of poisons. She''s always been so interested in the materials. How could she be so good. Even the spirit of the gods can corrode, even if it is to get to the divine world, it is also very useful. When her strength has not been improved, these poisons may become her life-saving card! All the people on the scene knew something about Qiu Nuo, but they didn''t say much. They quickly collected the residual venom from the attic. Finally, they collected 500 bottles of venom before they cleaned up all the venom. However, there are many impurities in these venoms, which must be treated specially, or even processed and refined with other materials to achieve the best effect. These are nothing to qiunuo. Refining impurities, refining drugs, this is her strength! "I don''t think I need to take a rest tonight. I''ll go directly to the first treasure site. Anyway, it''s only half a day''s journey. I can get there before dawn." Qiunuo took out several bottles of potions from the space and distributed them to everyone. "This is a refreshing potion. It can not only relieve fatigue, but also nourish the body and keep the body in the best state at any time."The refreshing drugs on the market are all compulsory to keep people awake. In fact, they have a great load on the body and spirit. If they go on for a long time, they may even cause indelible loss to the body. The refreshing medicine developed by qiunuo is mainly tonic, but it can only last for three days at most, so we must keep eating and sleeping normally. Before that, even if the drop meter does not enter, keep awake at any time, will not have any effect on the body. Everyone had no opinion about Qiu Nuo''s proposal. After taking the refreshing potion, they took it all in one gulp. ¡­¡­ In the desert ahead, although the conditions are difficult, but the vision is excellent. Three hours later, Qiu Nuo and others saw an abandoned castle in the distance. Most of the walls outside the castle had collapsed and broken, and there were yellow sand and gravel everywhere. But strangely, there are lights in the castle, not one or two places, but every room seems to be inhabited. When qiunuo approached the castle, the sky was already bright, and all the lights they had seen before disappeared, as if the scene was just their illusion. "What''s the matter? Before we saw that there were people living here, but after a short time, they were all gone." Ling Yang a face don''t understand of way. "It''s strange that this place is broken like this, and people can live in it. Most of the lights we saw just now are leftover lighting stones. They were on in the dark, but now they are out of sight." Huajianxue speculated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 "The map shows that this is one of the treasure points, but it''s so big. Where can we start?" Qiu Nuo took a look at the map and said slightly. Different from the third floor, there are tens of thousands of rooms. In order to let people see the specific route clearly, the map shows in great detail where the treasure is hidden. You can see it at a glance. But the map on the fourth floor is different. From the map, you can only see endless desert. Except for the route to the fifth floor and the eight treasure points here, there is nothing else. They have to search every inch of the castle carefully to find the treasure. "Take your time, don''t worry. Anyway, as long as you are close to the treasure, the treasure spots on the map will shine. It''s big here, but it''s enough for us to finish our search before dark. " Said snow among the flowers. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded in agreement. Decided, the autumn Nuo several people then stepped into the castle. As if qiunuo had just been taken out, there was something strange. "What''s the matter? I just felt cold." Lingyang grabs his head strangely. Qiunuo looks at Lingyang and is about to speak, but he suddenly widens his eyes, "you, you..." Other several people see the appearance of Sunplus now, is also a pair of stunned expression. "What''s wrong with me?" Sunplus touched his face, but found that his skin gradually became loose, and then soon became wrinkled, as if all the water was drained in an instant. Yes, in such a short time, Sunplus has become an old man. "What the hell!" Lingyang is scared to jump back a step, miraculously, in the blink of an eye, his appearance gradually becomes young again. "How do you look smaller, tyno?" Huajianxue looks at qiunuo and suddenly exclaims. Qiunuo quickly took out the mirror to have a look, only to find that her face, I don''t know when, has become round, looks like a ten-year-old girl, and her clothes, also several sizes larger, loose on the body. Looking at the normal sunning, qiunuo also quickly stepped back a few steps, sure enough, before long, the body returned to its original appearance. In addition to Qiu Nuo and Ling Yang, Jun Luohua''s other two men''s bodies have also changed. That is to say, as long as there is no venerable level of cultivation, all the people present will grow old or small quickly. "This place is too evil." Sunplus rubbed his arm. "If I guess correctly, there was a special phenomenon just now, that is, the time was in disorder." Huajianxue pondered for a moment and said, "but it seems that it''s not a big problem. As long as it''s out of the range of the castle, it can immediately return to normal, which shows that the effect of time disorder here is only temporary." "The second floor is disordered space, and here is disordered time. The designer of Jiuyou tower really wasted a lot of thoughts!" Qiu Nuo said helplessly. "OK, since it has little influence, let''s move on." Said snow among the flowers. Hearing the words, qiunuo and Lingyang have to step into the castle again. Just like the scene just now, as soon as Lingyang enters the castle, he grows old in an instant. Qiunuo is a teenager younger in an instant. And along with that, even their abilities change with age. Qiunuo''s strength is basically one out of ten. The other two men of Lingyang and Jun Luohua are very weak. If they take two steps, they will gasp. However, their team has always stressed that they should act together. Naturally, it is impossible to leave anyone behind. They can only move forward slowly. ¡­¡­ Finally came to the first building of the castle, qiunuo several people went in. However, to some surprise, there are one or several corpses in every room here. They look like mummies. No matter how old Sunplus is, they are no different from these people. "Do you find that the clothes on these people are very neat, and the rooms don''t look like they have been deserted for a long time, like It''s like someone has been living here all the time! " Qiunuo frowned tightly. "Strange to say!" Lingyang shivered. He was afraid that he would turn into these mummies when he was a few years old. He had better stay outside the castle. "Whatever they are, we''ll keep looking." Qiu Nuo saw that there was no response from the treasure spot on the map, so he looked up and said. When they came to the second building, qiunuo found that the scene inside was the same as that of the previous building. Although it was very old and dilapidated from the appearance, it seemed that there were people living in the room all the time. Until Qiu Nuo came to the fourth building, the treasure spot on the map suddenly lit up. "Here it is!" Qiu Nuo said pleasantly.This building is located in the core of the castle. After qiunuo entered, he saw an open hall. There are several rows of seats on both sides of the hall, and a two meter wide seat on the top, which is very powerful and domineering. In addition to the hall in front of us, there are no other rooms in the fourth building. The treasure is so big that it is put in the hall. Qiunuo doesn''t believe it very much, so the first thing qiunuo does is to let Xueling come out and see if there is any secret door mechanism in the hall. But after a while, Xueling found out. "Just behind the front seat, there''s a secret door." The snow spirit flies back to Qiu Nuo. Qiunuo immediately walked over and turned a mechanism under the seat according to Xueling''s instructions. Suddenly, a "click" sound sounded. The metal relief behind the seat directly divided into two parts and slowly opened to both sides. There''s nothing surprising about it. It''s the usual way to open the secret door. "Come on, let''s go down!" Qiunuo finish, the first flash into the secret door. Behind the secret door is a downward passage. However, in a short time, Qiu Nuo and others came to a room. In the room, there was a memorial hall full of memorial tablets, and a palm sized Crystal Tower was suspended on the desk in front of the memorial hall. "This is The streamer is flying The snow between the flowers stares big eyes in surprise. "Streamer tower? It seems that the name has something to do with time Qiu Nuo twisted his eyebrows suspiciously. "Is it because of this crystal tower that the space in this castle is disordered?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 "Very likely." With a nod, refining snow can change the flow of time. Ten years of cultivation inside, maybe only one year outside, is definitely a sharp weapon for closed cultivation. In the divine world, it''s a treasure that money can''t buy! " "But there is only one streamer tower. You didn''t get anything last time, or I''ll give it to you this time!" Qiunuo looks at the snow path between flowers. "You are stupid!" Huajianxue poked qiunuo''s head, "the streamer is flying. There is a big space in the tower. It''s OK to accommodate at least tens of thousands of people. It''s better if you put it in the space for everyone to use." "So it is." Qiu Nuo thought deeply Ran''s reply. "Put things away quickly, and go to the next point!" The snow between the flowers hastens the way. Qiunuo didn''t hesitate any more. He waved and put the Crystal Tower on the desk into the space. But at this time, the whole secret room was shaking violently, and the memorial tablets on the Hall fell to the ground one after another. "No, this place may collapse!" Lingyang exclaimed. "Let''s get out of here!" Li pulls Qiu Nuo and rushes out of the underground chamber. When they escaped from the hall, they found that the surrounding buildings began to collapse. Soon, the whole castle was in ruins. "Let''s go. We can''t stay here long!" As soon as the words of Jun Luohua fell, a strange "cluck" sound came from the ruins around, and a large number of mummies climbed out of the rubble. These mummies are exactly what they saw in the room before. As soon as their dry skin came into contact with the sun, it turned into ashes. At last, there was only a bare skeleton, which rushed towards qiunuo. "What is it? It can move even if it''s a skeleton!" Lingyang speechless said. "Be careful, the strength of these skeletons is no less than that of the venerable." Jun Luohua kicks a few skeletons and reminds us. In this way, the main combat effectiveness of the team is Li, Hua Jianxue and Jun Luohua. Although qiunuo can use the power of the gods to deal with the strong of the venerable level, he is very reluctant, not to mention these groups of skeletons in front of him. Qiunuo several people fought and retreated. They thought that if they retreated from the castle, these skeletons would not catch up with them. Who knows they were completely wrong. These skeletons seemed to have a deep hatred for them. Regardless of their bones being exposed to the sun, they persistently attacked qiunuo several people. Fortunately, Qiu Nuo''s three fighting forces are not weak at all. After leaving the castle for a few miles, he finally wiped out all the skeletons and destroyed one of Jun Luohua''s men. If you think of the hundreds of skeletons before, even if there are dozens of venerable level strongmen in other teams, most of them will be destroyed, so the venerable level nine strongmen still have a chance of survival. However, only three of them came out of the siege. In the end, it''s very good to lose only one monarch level combat power. ¡­¡­ Set up a few tents in place, ate something, and then took turns to rest. When it''s daybreak, we start again and go to the second treasure point. After the three treasure points, the items found are quite common, such as a second-order artifact sword, a second-class Yiwen Shendan, and a storage ring with great space. However, according to huajianxue, this is not a storage ring, but a space ring commonly used by people in the divine world. The storage ring in the divine world can not meet people''s daily needs when it is taken to the divine world. Although qiunuo doesn''t quite understand the meaning of huajianxue, in her opinion, there is not much difference between the storage ring and the space ring, but there is only a small space and a large space. Finally, Qiu Nuo gave Li the long sword, the space ring to Jun Luohua, and the elixir to huajianxue. Huajianxue didn''t refuse and took it directly. When they came to the entrance of the fifth floor, Mo Songyuan and others had been there. "Here you are." Mo Songyuan walked forward with a smile. "Let the devil wait for a long time." Qiu Nuo slightly made a courtesy way. "No, we have just arrived." Mo Songyuan said. In fact, the map in Mo Songyuan''s hand is not as detailed as qiunuo''s, and the speed should not be faster than qiunuo''s. But this time, qiunuo wasted a lot of time in abandoning the castle, so it was a step slower than Mo Songyuan. "Now that everyone is here, let''s go to the fifth floor." Qiunuo looked around. "Please!" ¡­¡­ The next two floors, qiunuo and mosongyuan, are assigned to five treasure points. Qiunuo got two second-class and first-class elixirs, two second-class artifacts, and a second-class armor. Among them, there are two magic pills, one for Sunplus, one for huajianxue and two artifact. Qiunuo keeps one for himself, Sunplus gets one, and the armor is for Jun Luohua.In this way, the distribution result from the first level to the sixth level is that qiunuo has got an element insect flute, a collection of Gudan square and a sword. Li got a long sword and a second-order armor. Jun Luohua got a second-order dagger and second-order armor, and a space ring. Hua Jianxue got two second-order elixirs, and Lingyang got a second-order artifact and a second-order elixir. The streamer tower is put in the space as a public goods. In this way, the snow among the flowers gets the least. At last, she was not interested in other things. However, from the seventh floor, the difficulty of Jiuyou tower suddenly increased greatly. There are not only no ways to use the storage ring, but also some noble level spirit beasts everywhere. Before they separated from Mo Songyuan''s team, Qiu Nuo gave them enough dry food and water for half a month. "There are 20 treasure points on the seventh floor. These ten treasure points belong to us, and the other ten treasure points belong to you." Mo Songyuan drew several circles on the map and circled out ten of them. "I don''t mind." Tyuno shrugged. At this time, the light curtain leading to the sixth floor suddenly flashed a white light, and immediately a team of more than ten people appeared in front of the crowd. It was qingnuo quwanping and others who had been following closely. Because Qiu Nuo and Mo Songyuan lost a lot of time at the treasure house all the way, Qu Wanping and others, with the help of Qing Nuo, finally caught up with Qiu Nuo and others on the seventh floor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 "You are so fast!" Seeing the people from qiunuo and Mo Songyuan, they even got to the seventh floor before them, Qu Wanping opened his eyes in disbelief. Qiu Nuo this side also even if, after all, there is huajianxue help, faster, also normal. But even Mo Songyuan''s men are faster than them, which makes Qu Wanping a little difficult to understand. Don''t think it''s him who left behind. This kind of contrast is really hard for Qu Wanping to accept. Especially along the way, they didn''t get almost anything useful, which made Qu Wanping very depressed. "Why, can''t you?" Mo Songyuan asked with a sneer. "You should have the map of Jiuyou tower in your hand? Are the treasures of the previous layers also in your hands? " Light Nuo Nuo probably guessed some reasons, immediately squinted his eyes and asked. "No comment, let''s go!" Mo Songyuan didn''t want to entangle with these people any more, and he didn''t want Qu Wanping and others to see their cooperative relationship with Qiu Nuo, so he left here with his head on. "So you''re not one of them?" Qu Wanping could not help but let go. "Let''s go too!" Said tyuno. Since light Nono and others have reached the seventh floor, they have to speed up. Looking at the figure of qiunuo who left, qingnuo narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "let''s follow. They may have a map of Jiuyou tower in their hands. Follow them and you can find the place to hide the treasure!" "Really? That''s great Qu Wanping said. ¡­¡­ "They''re following!" The snow between the flowers frowned. Qiu Nuo stops and looks back. Sure enough, he sees that light Nuo and others are not far behind. When they stop, they are not afraid to find that they are standing there. "Well, what do you mean by that?" Qiu Nuo asked with his hands around his chest. "It doesn''t mean much. You go your way, we go our way, and we don''t interfere with each other!" Slightly the corners of the mouth light way Nuo. "Oh, so you''re not following me?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. "Who wants to talk to you?" Light Nuo Nuo said with a sneer. "So you''re going in the same direction?" Qiu Nuo pointed to the way behind him. "So what!" Said light nono, raising his chin. "Oh, it was a misunderstanding!" Qiunuo nodded, suddenly pointed to the left and said, "now I''ve changed my mind and am ready to go in this direction. If you dare to follow up again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Qiu Nuo snorted coldly and turned to the left. Light Nuo''s face turns blue and white. Now she doesn''t follow, doesn''t follow. Originally, she wanted to follow Qiu Nuo''s face. But now she admits to the direction before. If she follows, isn''t it her own face? "Young lady, what are we going to do now?" Qu Wanping asked. "Keep following!" Light nono bit his teeth. There are many things in the Jiuyou tower that she doesn''t even have. For example, she got the second grade pill before. It''s good that she can get a first grade pill a year in the clan. But in the Jiuyou tower, she got a second grade pill easily. In order to get more treasures, what is face? If this bitch doesn''t let her follow, she will follow! ¡­¡­ Out of a distance, Qiu Nuo soon found that light Nuo they followed up. "These haunted people." Huajianxue said angrily, "look how I''m going to deal with them!" This time, qingnuo and others were far away from qiunuo. They followed qiunuo''s steps to find them. They thought they would not be found so soon. Who knows, but in less than half an hour, huajianxue appeared in front of them. "Miss huajianxue, you Why are you here? " Qu Wanping said. "Why am I here, don''t you know?" The snow between the flowers coldly hook lips a way: "again follow up, careful I exterminate you!" "What a big voice!" Light Nuo Nuo pushed Qu Wanping aside, walked forward slowly and said: "I admit that you are powerful, but last time I was too careless to let you succeed. Don''t think I''m really afraid of you!" "Is it? If you have the ability, try it! " Snow lotus slowly in the presence of a few bursts of cold, all Xuelian appeared with a good cold. "You''re from ice city!" The light Nuo Nuo sees the lotus flower in the snow hand among the flowers, suddenly stares big eyes. "You know ice city, too?" Huajianxue said with a sneer: "it seems that you are not bad in Qingyun sect." Light snow flashed a look of panic in her eyes. She couldn''t understand why the people of ice and snow city appeared in the divine realm, and they were still with Qiu Nuo. What''s the relationship between them? "Miss light, what is ice city? Is it worse than Qingyun sect? " Mu Qisheng asked suspiciously."Shut up Light nuono glared at muqisheng. Although Qingyun sect is not a small sect, it is just one day and one place compared with ice city, which is not comparable at all! No wonder qiunuo''s speed is so fast. The treasure in Jiuyou tower seems to have no chance with her. "Miss huajianxue, I was offended before. I''ll take people away now. Don''t be angry." Although light nuono is full of unwilling, but also can only respectfully low head way. Seeing the attitude of light nono, people also know that the origin of huajianxue is not simple. Even light nono can''t provoke people, let alone them. But there are only one or two people who are not afraid of death. "Miss Qing, it''s still in the divine realm. She doesn''t dare to do it casually. We don''t have to be afraid of her. I don''t believe she really dares to kill us!" An elder of the Qin family said maliciously. Huajianxue glanced at the man lightly, then flicked his fingers. A petal flew to the man in the blink of an eye. It immediately turned into cold air and wrapped the man in it. In an instant, it froze him into an ice sculpture. "Who dares to doubt that I can''t kill?" Huajianxue sneered: "what people in Qingyun sect can''t do doesn''t mean people in ice and snow city can''t do it!" "Fool!" Light Nuo Nuo angrily scolded, then looked at huajianxue, a face flattering said: "huajianxue miss, I will not let these guys disturb you again, you can rest assured!" Looking at the contrast between light Nono and before, the irony in huajianxue''s eyes is stronger. "Don''t let me see you again within ten miles, or you will all want to go out alive!" With that, the snow among the flowers left with a long sleeve. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 "So soon?" Seeing the snow among the flowers coming back soon, Qiu Nuo can''t help asking. "It''s settled!" Huajianxue nodded and said, "if they have the courage to follow, I will let them stay in the seventh floor all their lives!" "Great!" Qiu Nuo gave a thumbs up, "it seems that you are directly suppressing by force!" "When it''s time to do it, it''s time to do it!" The snow between the flowers said softly. "Although the direction has changed, there is a treasure spot nearby. Let''s start from here first." Qiu Nuo took out the map and looked at it. "Whatever, just don''t let those annoying guys follow." Snow path between flowers. ¡­¡­ A towering temple stands in the jungle. Although the outside of the temple has been covered with vines and moss, it still can not cover up the magnificent momentum. In the corner outside the temple, a disheveled man looks furtively into the temple. When he hesitated to go further, a long sword suddenly stood on his neck. "Not to say don''t let you keep up!" A white, face with a veil between the flowers of snow, Xiu Mei micro twist way. "Girl, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" The man turned around, trembling, with a trace of panic on his face. "He''s not in the light nono team." Qiunuo stepped forward, looked at the man and said, "who are you and why are you here?" It''s not from the team of light nono, nor from the team of Mo Songyuan. Is this guy out of thin air? "Two girls, I have been living here for thousands of years." The man swallowed saliva, some nervous said. "Thousands of years?" Qiu Nuo suddenly realized, "you should be the first few people trapped in the Jiuyou Tower!" Hearing this, a look of joy flashed in the man''s eyes, "how many people came in from outside the Jiuyou tower? So Jiuyou tower is open again? Great, we can finally get out this time! " "Out?" Qiu Nuo said, "don''t think about it. The divine realm has been completely destroyed. Now all the people in the divine realm are ready to escape to the divine realm!" "Ruined?" The man seems to be some do not understand, "what is destroyed?" "The divine realm is invaded by ectopic demons, and no one is the opponent of those monsters, so everyone is ready to withdraw to the divine realm to seek life!" She explained simply. "Ectopic devil?" The man stares big eyes, "is that prediction actually true?" "If you''re talking about the prophecy of the descendants of God, it''s true!" Said tyuno. "How could that be?" The man''s face suddenly became very ugly, originally, he thought that the Jiuyou tower would open again, and they would have a chance to return to the divine realm again. Who would have thought that now even the people in the divine realm have fled to the Jiuyou tower, and this is not forcing them to go to the eighth and ninth floor? However, in recent years, there are many people going to the eighth floor, but most of them come back in frustration. Not to mention the most difficult layer 9. Moreover, even if you find the ninth floor, you may not be able to go to the divine world. After all, it''s just a legend. If you place all your expectations on a rumor that you don''t know whether it''s true or not, is there anything more desperate than this? "What are you doing here?" Asked tyuno. This temple is one of the treasure points shown on the map. She never thought that there would be people here. If it wasn''t for the existence of the treasure points shown on the map, qiunuo even doubted whether the things inside had been successfully given by others. What''s strange is that from the seventh floor, there are many masters who have been trapped in the Jiuyou tower for many years, but there are 20 treasure points in the seventh floor, which is against common sense. "This is the home of several venerable masters. They have always been at odds with our people. Moreover, the temple is highly defensive and can keep out the wind and rain. It''s very suitable for living, so our boss has been thinking about taking over the temple at a chance." The man said. "Oh." Qiunuo nodded. It turns out that I just like this place, not the things inside. But whether this guy is telling the truth remains to be verified. "Girl, may I leave now?" The man asked tentatively. "You go!" She waved her hand. The man was relieved and rushed into the jungle. "What are we going to do now?" Asked Snow among the flowers. "Go straight in!" Qiunuo looked at the temple and said. ¡­¡­ Into the front yard of the temple, not close to the door of the temple, a voice suddenly came out. "Who dares to intrude into the temple? Aren''t you afraid of God''s punishment?" Voice fell, a middle-aged man in a gray old robe came out of the temple. These venerable masters have been in the Jiuyou tower for thousands of years. No matter how much clothes they change, they will be broken.But this middle-aged man also put on a look of justice awe inspiring and condescending, looking very funny. "I''m just staying in the temple. I really think I''m the master here." Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes in silence. "Where''s the smelly girl? She dares to talk in front of me. I think you are impatient!" The middle-aged man looked at Qiu Nuo and said with a cold hum. "Are you stupid? Trapped in the Jiuyou tower, you don''t forget to show your prestige. You don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like now! " Qiu Nuo laughs. "What''s wrong with my appearance, my appearance?" The middle-aged man looked at his clothes later, and his face became ugly. Compared with Qiu Nuo''s neat image, he was like a beggar begging on the street, which was very funny. "Are you the Jiuyou tower you just entered recently? Is the Jiuyou tower open again The middle-aged man, like the man before him, guessed the origin of qiunuo, and his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of ecstasy. "I''m sorry to disappoint you. Although we really entered the Jiuyou pagoda recently, we are here to run for our lives. We can''t go back to the divine realm any more. Maybe your family is gone." She had to explain it again. "No, it''s impossible!" The middle-aged man shook his head. "You must be lying to me, our family. But the Yan Family existed in ancient times. Even after the battle of the gods, our family has not been destroyed. Why do you say our family is gone?" "Yan family?" Qiu Nuo laughs: "it''s really a coincidence. The quota for the master Yan to enter the Jiuyou Tower this time is bought from me. He can''t even take his wife and children away. How about going to manage the family?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 In this period, there were hundreds of wives and concubines, and thousands of children, which was more exaggerated than muqisheng. If he wants to take all his wife and children away, even the number of nine keys is not enough. But fortunately, master Yan is a heartless man. As long as he keeps his life, he can say anything. "Master Yan?" The middle-aged man asked, "where is he?" "With the people of Vientiane tower." Said tyuno. "What?" The middle-aged man said angrily, "our Yan Family and the Vientiane building have always been enemies. How can that guy get together with the people of the Vientiane building?" "Not only the Vientiane tower, but also the Mujia and Tianji Pavilion!" Qiunuo said with a smile. She knows that the relationship between the Yan Family and the Tianji Pavilion of the Mujia family in the Vientiane tower is not good. The master of the Yan family can cooperate with Qu Wanping and others regardless of the past, but it doesn''t mean that other members of the Yan family can. In particular, the old directors, who always put family honor first, are most concerned about these. I got a lot of information from qiunuo. Although the middle-aged people didn''t trust qiunuo completely, they still agreed to let them live in the temple temporarily. Take qiunuo to a remote room and tell them not to run around. Then the middle-aged people go to share the information with other people who live here. "Come in so smoothly?" Huajianxue blinked in disbelief. Originally, she thought that she was going to have a fierce battle. Who knows that qiunuo let them in with a few words, and the middle-aged man didn''t look very happy. "Because I found that he seemed very concerned about the Yan family, I told him all I knew!" Tyuno shrugged. "So simple?" Flower snow Leng Leng road. "It''s that simple!" Qiunuo nodded. "That old guy is really mean. The temple is so large that it gives us such a small room. There are so many of us. We can''t sleep!" Sunplus looked around the room and said with a speechless face. "Do you really think we''re here for a few nights?" Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes. "Yes Lingyang suddenly realized, "we are here for..." Find Jun Luohua look at him, Sunplus shut up in time, almost make trouble again. "Let''s settle down and live here for a few days. Since the seventh floor, the situation has become more complicated. We can''t be too anxious." Qiu Nuo took out a pile of brooms and threw them to the public, "clean up, and make do with it tonight." ¡­¡­ As night falls, qiunuo and Xueling flash out of the room. "How''s the investigation going?" Qiu Nuo asked in a low voice. "Now the suspicious place is the main hall, but without a map, I can''t determine whether the treasure is there or not." Snow spirit flies in autumn Nuo body bypass. "Are you sure the main hall is empty?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Don''t worry, they all live on the top floor. The building materials of this temple are very special, and the spiritual force can''t penetrate at all, so you don''t have to worry about being found. They don''t take it seriously at all. They just think it''s a place that can resist the attack of ghosts and beasts and shelter from the wind and rain. " Snow spirit curled to curl mouth way. That is to say, even if Qiu Nuo appears in the main hall, it won''t be good if he is found. It''s really not good. It''s nothing to turn around directly. There are two main forces, huajianxue and Li. These guys are just small things. Touch into the main hall in the middle of the temple, Qiu Nuo found that it was broken and shabby, and it didn''t look like people often came. At this time, the map on qiunuo''s hand suddenly lights up, which is the treasure point of this temple. "You''re right. It''s really here!" Qiunuo put the map away, and after locking the position, it would be much easier. Qiu Nuo carefully searched every corner of the room, but found nothing, that is, there was no mechanism or secret door. "Strange, where is it hiding? This is the main hall clearly shown on the map Qiu Nuo doubts a way. During this period, Xueling stayed in front of the stone statue in the front of the main hall. After a long time, she slowly said, "qiunuo, come here and have a look at this!" Qiu Nuo came to the back of snow spirit doubtfully, "do you mean this stone statue?" "No!" Xue Ling shook his head, "it''s the string of Buddhist beads in the hands of the stone statue!" At this time, qiunuo found that there were nine Buddha beads connected together in the stone statue. It seemed that they were carved with some kind of stone, and there was a vacancy, as if there were a few missing. Qiu Nuo couldn''t find anything special, but he knew that Xue Ling would not say this without any reason, so he tried to find out with his mental strength. Who knows, Qiu Nuo is startled. The stone bead is full of mysterious lines, and even some obscure characters. "What''s on it?" Qiu Nuo asked in surprise."It''s a skill." With that, Xueling added: "it''s the skill of the divine world, and the level is very high." Along the way, qiunuo saw the divine power for the first time in Jiuyou tower. I remember the Zixiao gate. Because of a secret skill in the Jiuyou tower, it was so noisy and restless. If you can make Xueling speak high-level skills, you can naturally see its value. Moreover, when we went to the divine world, we were short of a new skill for cultivation. Qiu Nuo carefully took the string of Buddhist beads off the stone statue. Looking at the missing fracture, he could not help frowning and said, "there should be two missing." "It''s not on the ground. I''ve checked it carefully here." Xue Ling shook his head. "It seems that we can only ask those guys." Qiunuo went back to tell everyone about it. Huajianxue volunteered to ask her to do it. Huajianxue is very interested in renovating people. Every time she doesn''t need qiunuo to say anything, she will take the initiative to do it. When huajianxue brought down the guys who lived upstairs, they were totally confused. "Tell me, where are the other two of these beads?" Qiu Nuo took the stone bead and asked directly. "What are you talking about, what stone beads? We haven''t met at all The middle-aged man said angrily. Qiu Nuo was brought in by him. Now that such a thing has happened, he has a great responsibility. Qiunuo saw that the middle-aged man''s expression didn''t look like he was pretending, so he gave some hints, "the stone statue in the middle of the temple is holding a string of stone beads. Do you really have no impression?" "Who''s going to pay attention to that is a pile of broken stones!" The middle-aged man sniffed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 However, other people, it is from the autumn Nuo words to hear some clues. "Is there anything special about this stone bead?" Asked an old man. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" Of course, she won''t answer that question. The more people know about it, the worse it will be for her. No one knows how many experts are left in the seventh and eighth floor. If this news is spread, it will cause the tragedy of Zixiao gate. "If I did, what would you do for us?" The old man turned his eyes. "How about taking you to the ninth floor?" Said tyuno. "Good!" As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, he patted his thigh. In the whole Jiuyou pagoda, the most precious place is the top floor, and they are stuck in the seventh floor, not even the eighth floor, let alone the ninth floor. The strength of these people is obvious. It''s not hard to deal with them. It''s not difficult to go to the ninth floor. "Let''s talk about it!" Qiu Nuo''s hands ring the chest. "Before, we were not the only people living in this temple. There was another group of people living here. The two stone beads were taken away by one of them Said the old man. "You mean that stinky kid from Chenji?" The middle-aged man immediately responded and asked. "Yes, yes, I remember him. He was interested in these things." Another man echoed. "At that time, Shen Ji said that there seemed to be words on the stone beads, so he took two of them down for research. As a result, the next day, there was a conflict between us for some things, and they left the temple collectively." Said the old man, pinching his beard. At that time, they all took the stone beads and studied them. They didn''t see any words on them. Now they see Qiu Nuo questioning the whereabouts of the stone beads, which shows that the stone beads are really strange. "Leave the temple?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Do you know where he is now?" "They should have gone to the eighth floor. It seems more than ten years since now. I don''t know if they are still alive." The old man sighed. "More than ten years?" Qiu Nuo smoked from the corner of his mouth and went to the eighth floor. It''s strange that he can find it! Qiu Nuo''s first reaction was that this skill might not be available. "It''s a pity, at least on the surface, that this skill is really good. Since those two stone beads can''t be found for the time being, I don''t think it''s necessary to delay here. Let''s change to another treasure point directly! " Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. "It can only be so." Qiunuo nodded. "What are you going to do with these guys? It''s not convenient to take it with you Snow spirit says. Qiu Nuo turned to look at the middle-aged people and thought, "you can go directly to the entrance of the eighth floor and wait for us. We have to do something. We''ll go to you after we''ve done it!" She was not prepared to default, although she did not get the result she wanted, but since she promised to take them to the ninth floor, she would do what she said. But she won''t let these people follow her until she finds other treasure points! "Little girl, you don''t mean to say nothing, do you?" The old man''s face questioned. "Believe it or not." Qiunuo gave him a white look. "Girl, it''s hard for us to believe what we said for the first time." The middle-aged man frowned slightly. "You know it''s the first time we''ve met? Who dares to take the person who meets for the first time in this kind of situation, that is really stupid! If you don''t trust me, what qualifications do you have to ask me to trust you! " Qiu Nuo said with a cold smile. These people look at each other, although they all know that Qiu Nuo is telling the truth, but no one is willing to be the weak side. "So our agreement just now can only be voided?" The old man raised his voice and asked in a very bad tone. "If you don''t try, how can you know I''m lying? We''re going to the eighth floor sooner or later, aren''t we? " Chou Nuo hooked his lips. "That''s good!" After a moment''s hesitation, the old man nodded and agreed, "I believe you this time!" Now there is no other choice, they have no way to force Qiu Nuo to take them away. With that strength, they can get to the Ninth level by themselves. ¡­¡­ Because the next treasure point is in the opposite direction, several people of qiunuo come out directly from the back door of the temple. Just a few steps out, huajianxue suddenly stopped everyone, "wait a minute!" Huajianxue stopped, bent down and pulled up a very humble grass from the ground. "It''s such a thing!" A little surprise flashed on the snow''s face among the flowers. "What''s the matter?" Qiunuo came forward and asked. "This is Juling grass. Do you know if you are rich?" Huajianxue looks at qiunuo and says. "Gathering spirit grass?" Qiu Nuo touched his chin. "This thing can gather spirit and help cultivate?"From the name alone, tyuno can infer something. "Yes, the spirit gathering grass can gather the spirit, but it can only be effective if it is planted according to a special array!" Huajianxue took a look around and found at least hundreds of Juling grasses. There were still some burning ashes on the ground. Compared with the real Gongfa grass found in the hall of gathering autumn, the real Gongfa grass was found in the hall of gathering autumn. Although the year is not high, the effect is extremely limited, but there is a spring in the snow spirit space, which can give birth to Juling grass. The middle-aged man who followed him suddenly stopped when he saw qiunuo and stepped forward strangely. "What are you doing with this?" The middle-aged man looked at the Juling grass in huajianxue''s hand and asked with a puzzled look on his face. "You burned all this on the ground?" Asked Snow among the flowers. "Yes The middle-aged man nodded, "the weeds grow fast. Every time they are burned, they can grow again in two days. It''s growing too fast. It''s just like pouring the eczema liquid! " "Oh, so it is." Huajianxue nodded and looked at him faintly. "OK, there''s nothing wrong with you here. You can go back!" Although the middle-aged people did not dare to swallow the snow, they did not dare to swallow it. "These guys are really blind. They even burn the spirit gathering grass as wild grass. If it wasn''t for the burning ash containing part of the divine power and the remaining seeds, the spirit gathering grass would have been destroyed long ago." After speechless middle aged people leave, they make complaints about the flowers. Qiu Nuo took out some puppets to collect the spirit gathering grass, and looked at the snow among the flowers and asked, "how many times is the effect of the spirit gathering grass equivalent to that of ordinary cultivation?" "It''s only ten or twenty times as much. The main thing is to look at the year of julingcao. The effect of julingcao with millions of years is better than that of taking Shendan directly!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 "What did you say?" Qiunuo was scared. She thought that the spirit gathering array composed of spirit gathering grass could increase the cultivation speed by two or three times. After all, in the divine realm, even if it is a high-level spirit gathering array, the effect of auxiliary cultivation is very limited. At least compared with pills, there is a long way to go. Who knows that the opening of snow among flowers is dozens of times, the cultivation of the divine world can be so easy? Isn''t it a big family and power with conditions? As long as you have the spirit gathering grass, you can easily cultivate a large number of experts! "You don''t know about the divine world." There was a trace of helplessness on huajianxue''s face. "The cultivation of divine power is not as fast as spiritual power or soul power. It grows very slowly. Even if it increases dozens of times, it can be cultivated for two or three months in a row, and there may be no change." "The power of gods is the rarest of all energies. Of course, we can''t expect to accumulate a lot in a short time just like the spirit power and soul power. We can only rely on time to accumulate the power of gods. No matter how many elixirs you have and the means to assist your cultivation, it will take a lot of time to accumulate, and your cultivation will probably grow. " "Here, you can reflect the benefits of the streamer tower, because the streamer tower can change the time flow rate. You have been practicing for ten years inside, and maybe only one year outside, which greatly saves your time." "At least from the outside, your cultivation speed is far faster than most people. With the help of julingcao and danyao, although you started later than the people in the divine world, the progress of your cultivation can catch up with them very quickly! " After listening to the words of snow among the flowers, qiunuo realized what kind of treasure the streamer tower is. When she got the streamer tower before, she just thought that it could change the speed of time, which was very magical and rare. However, she never thought that if the speed of time in the tower was ten times that of the outside world, it would mean that her training speed in the tower would be ten times that of the people outside. Moreover, if the tower is not on this floor, the higher the number of floors, the greater the time flow rate will be. It''s not impossible to even reach a hundred times. It''s more effective than eating any magic pill. If the spirit gathering grass is also planted in the streamer flying tower, the cultivation speed will increase exponentially. The combination of the two can be said to complement each other, and can be used by many people. It is really suitable for them. After collecting the julingcao, qiunuo went to the next treasure point. This time, it took three months for qiunuo to search all the treasure points on the seventh floor, and he got five second-order artifacts, one second-class three grain pill, one second-class two grain pill, and one that huajianxue called inner pill. The spirit beasts in the divine world are not called spirit beasts, but demon beasts. They are the power of the spirit from the beginning. Therefore, the core of the body is not the soul crystal in the spirit beast, but is called inner alchemy. There are some differences between inner alchemy and soul crystal. Soul crystal can only be used to inlay soul wand. It can be used as a guide to gather soul power. Sometimes it can also be used to refine weapons. But inner alchemy can be used not only to refine utensils, but also to refine alchemy. The main material for refining Shendan is the inner pill of monster, and it is one of the essential materials. Since it''s related to alchemy, Qiu Nuo of course left the inner pill himself, and the two pills were given to Hua Jianxue and Li Yi. The rest of the artifact, Qiu Nuo all collected together, ready to distribute later. ¡­¡­ In the dead of night, qiunuo sleeps till midnight, and suddenly he hears someone talking outside. Wake up, Qiu Nuo a turn over out of bed, out of the tent, he found Li Zheng came this way, and he came over the direction, is Qiu Nuo heard the voice of that direction. "Why don''t you sleep?" Li didn''t see anything unusual, and asked calmly. Qiu Nuo looked at the mask on Li''s face and couldn''t help pursing his mouth. Through this mask, which can''t even be seen by eyes, qiunuo can''t judge what the man is thinking. It''s like a fog, which can never make people see the truth clearly. "Where are you going?" She asked directly. "Just walk around." Li took out a cape from the storage ring and put it on Qiu Nuo''s shoulder. "It''s cold here. Don''t wear so little at night." "You''re not hiding anything from me?" Qiu Nuo just asked, some regret, this is what idiotic question, Li hide her things still less? From the beginning with her side, to later take the initiative to say identity, she has not been playing around from beginning to end! "Don''t think too much!" Li raised his hand and rubbed Qiu Nuo''s hair. This action, let autumn Nuo heart is a burst of sour. "I''ll go back first Qiunuo gathered his cape, turned around and quickly walked back to his tent. Qiunuo''s cold figure disappeared again. At the same time, two shadows suddenly appeared behind him, kneeling on one knee."Little Lord, everything has been arranged." Said one of the shadows. "I see." Li light said: "you this period of time pay attention to propriety, don''t be found." "Yes As the voice fell, the two shadows directly turned into smoke and dissipated in the air. "You still don''t look honest." Behind the big tree, the snow in white came out slowly. She has no mask today, a perfect face, just like the most outstanding works of art, the beauty is amazing in the moonlight. "Don''t mind my business!" Li Lengleng took a look at the snow among the flowers. "Don''t think that if you get the devil''s heart, you can be lawless. If we Terran can seal you once, we can seal you a second time!" The snow among the flowers is sneering. "Don''t talk big here, and I''m not a demon. Don''t make a mistake!" The shrill voice was cold. "Yes Huajianxue said with a smile: "I know it''s not like this! When you get the devil''s heart, the part of your lost soul will come back completely. You are the devil "Whatever you think!" Li had no interest in talking to huajianxue again. As soon as his figure flashed, he disappeared directly in the same place. Huajian snow slowly raised her hand, and an ice lotus appeared in her palm. "Why, does history repeat itself?" In the eyes of the snow among the flowers, there seem to be flakes of snowflakes floating by, "qiunuo, I don''t want to hurt you, so you must recognize the real face of that guy as soon as possible, he is not the one you are worried about!" PS: there is only a woman in a man''s heart. Huajianxue is also a good man. Don''t worry ~ about it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 Coming to the entrance of the eighth floor, qiunuo found that the number of people here began to increase gradually, and even formed a small camp. However, those who have the ability to stand here are all powerful teams. For example, those who lived in the temple before belong to those who have no strength and don''t want to come here to see other people''s faces. "Here you are at last Just at this time, several dirty old men ran to qiunuo. They were the guys in the temple. "Are you ready? Wait for another group of people, and we''ll go straight to the eighth floor! " Qiu Nuo looked at these people and said. "Not yet, I''m afraid!" One of them shook his head. "The entrance to the eighth floor is guarded. If you want to go to the eighth floor, you have to get a pass from Huo shisan to go to the eighth floor!" "Huo shisan? Who is he? " Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. "Huo shisan''s troops entered Jiuyou tower in ancient times. They are not only very powerful, but also have a lot of people. They are in charge of this camp." The man explained. "So it''s an old monster who has lived for at least several hundred thousand years!" She touched her chin. In the divine realm, there are still many people who have lived for thousands of years. Generally, most of the strong monarchs have lived for thousands of years. Needless to say, most of the strong venerable people have lived for thousands of years. But it''s the first time that qiunuo has heard of an old monster like Huo shisan, which existed in ancient times. "It''s said that Huo shisan''s cultivation has surpassed the venerable level, and he is the most powerful person in the Jiuyou tower. It''s just strange why he has been staying at the seventh floor all the time and refuses to go to the eighth floor!" Some people wonder. "Just listen to the rumors." Autumn Nuo light smile. "Why did Miss Qiu say that?" "If he was really strong enough, he would have been on the ninth floor long ago. Why should he stay here? Now he doesn''t dare to go up to the eighth floor. It only means that there is a target he can''t shake in the eighth floor! " Qiu Nuo analyzes a way. And according to the map of Jiuyou tower, there are hundreds of treasure points on the seventh floor, but when they came, there were only 20 treasure points left. These 20 treasure sites are not as insignificant as the stone beads in the temple, or the treasure sites are very secret. There is no doubt that most of the remaining 100 treasure points are in the hands of Huo shisan. Not to mention all of them, at least 70% or 80% of them have not run away. After all, after so many years in the seventh floor, what should be searched has already been searched. "Miss Qiu, according to you, there are more powerful experts on the eighth floor?" The man asked in disbelief. "Nine times out of ten." Qiunuo nodded. "Then it''s very difficult for us to go to the ninth floor!" After listening to Qiu Nuo''s words, several people in the temple felt that it was reasonable, but at the same time they also felt a little discouraged. Even top players like Hodgson can''t get to the eighth floor, let alone them. The Ninth level, the difficulty will only be bigger, even if the autumn Nuo several people strength is strong, they also can''t help worrying. "If you''re afraid, stay on the seventh floor. It''s your freedom." Qiunuo said, and walked toward the camp. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she had to find a way to get a pass. Although she didn''t believe that Huo shisan was the first person in the Jiuyou pagoda, she certainly couldn''t do better. It was a troublesome thing to fight. Several people in the temple peeped at each other, and finally followed. ¡­¡­ There is not much difference between this camp and those that qiunuo usually sees, but it looks more shabby. after all, in Jiuyou tower, there are many resources that can''t be replenished, such as clothes, tents and consumables, so at a glance, everything is basically shabby, only a few people are clean and tidy. Here, there are a very small number of weapon refiners. They can use the seventh layer of ready-made materials to make all kinds of armor, or tents and supplies with defensive power. But the price is naturally very high, as long as not particularly good face people, will not choose to use a lot of pills treasure to exchange these things. Moreover, there are many stalls selling things between the camps. Qiunuo took a look and found that they were all medicinal materials or minerals with the spirit of the gods, and their value was much higher than those materials with the spirit of the gods in shenhuan garden. In addition to the treasure collection, qiunuo didn''t know how to search every floor carefully. "How do you sell this medicine?" Qiunuo saw a new medicinal material she had never seen at a stall. She stopped and asked curiously. "Girl, you have a good eye. This medicinal material is very scarce in the Jiuyou tower. After taking it, it can be invisible in a short time. No matter how strong the spirit is, it can''t be detected at all!" The owner of the booth said with a smile."Invisible?" Qiu Nuo''s heart moved. After the combination of the two, there are many new Dan prescriptions. Although she can''t see them in the back, the new Dan prescriptions are much more rare than those before. Among them, there is a pill called stealth pill. Unfortunately, most of the materials on it have never been seen by her. Now seeing this medicinal material, qiunuo even doubts whether this medicinal material is one of the materials for refining stealth pill. "Talk about the price!" Qiu Nuo looks at the owner of the booth. "As long as the tea is outside Turin, it''s OK!" The stall owner sighed. Listen to this, autumn Nuo can''t help a tiny Leng. Is that ok? "Miss Qiu, everyone has been trapped in the Jiuyou tower for a long time. Sometimes some things outside are much more valuable than herbs and minerals." The old man in the temple explained. "That''s it As soon as Qiu Nuo''s eyes are bright, she has many kinds of medicinal materials in her space. If she wants to make Lingcha lingjiu, she can make a large number of blood spirit beast puppets at any time, and she has a lot of stock in the past. Thinking of this, qiunuo took out ten bottles full of spirit wine and ten bottles of amber like medicinal wine and put them in front of the stall owner. "I''ll trade these for everything in your stall!" Said tyuno. After that, qiunuo visited almost all the stalls in the camp, and exchanged a lot of materials for some things from Shenyu. Originally, she was just going to try, but she didn''t expect the effect to be so good. "You must have just come in from outside the Jiuyou tower." Suddenly, a male voice suddenly rang out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 Qiunuo looked back and saw a man in a deep erotic robe standing there. "Mr. Thirteen!" When people around saw the young man, they immediately called respectfully. "You are Huo shisan?" Qiu Nuo looked at the young man and said in surprise. I thought that the old monsters who lived from ancient times to the present must be older than everyone else. It''s really surprising that they are so young. "Yes, I am Huo shisan!" Qiunuo nodded his head and called his title funny. "I want a pass to the eighth floor. Can you give it to me?" Qiu Nuo saw that the young man spoke very well and said directly. However, these people around them took a cool breath. The Yellow haired girl was too arrogant to speak to the thirteen master in this tone. "You haven''t answered my question yet!" Huo shisan didn''t get angry and said with a smile. "We came in this time when the Jiuyou tower was opened." She didn''t deny it. The whole audience was in an uproar. "The Jiuyou tower is finally open again? Does that mean we can get out of this place? " "Great, I can go out at last. I want to live outside!" Before these people were excited for a long time, qiunuo said: "but don''t be happy too soon. The divine realm can''t go back. You either stay here forever or choose to go up to find the entrance to the divine realm!" "What does that mean? What do you mean you can''t go back? " Someone asked in doubt. "I don''t want to talk about it for the third time. Please explain it to them." Qiunuo points to the middle-aged man in the temple. "Cough." Staring at by so many eyes, the middle-aged man coughed a little uneasily, "this is what happened. You still remember the prophecy of the descendant of God at that time!" "You mean the prophecy about the ectopic demon invasion? There''s no such nonsense in the world, I can''t make fun of it Immediately someone disdained to say. "But this prediction has come true. Now the leaders of the major forces in the divine realm have fled into the Jiuyou tower, ready to go to the divine world to find new life. So it''s no use for us to stay here. It''s better for us to find the entrance to the divine world than to wait here forever! " The middle-aged man in the temple sighed. "I''ve heard about it, too." Huo shisan suddenly opened his mouth. If you say Qiu Nuo and others, the people present can''t believe it, but Huo shisan''s mouth is completely different. "Mr. thirteen, is that true? In this world, is there really an ectopic demon "Is the divine realm really destroyed? I don''t want to be trapped in Jiuyou tower all my life! I''ve had enough. I want to go back to my normal life! " Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, Huo shisan opened his mouth in time to appease the people: "don''t worry, everyone. If you really want to go to the divine world, I won''t leave you alone. Although I can''t take care of everyone along the way, as long as we all unite, I believe we can find the entrance to the divine world successfully! " Huo shisan''s words are undoubtedly very useful. The originally restless crowd soon calmed down because of his words, and all of them looked at Huo shisan with adoring and respectful eyes. Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed a touch of irony. This guy is really hypocritical. If you want to use these people as cannon fodder, just say it. Why do you have such a high sounding. At that time, I''m afraid these people will not understand what happened until they lose their lives! "Ladies and gentlemen, are you interested in joining my team? I know that you are not the only ones who enter the Jiuyou Tower this time. When the rest of you arrive, we will discuss how to go to the eighth floor together Huo Shishi looked at qiunuoji with a friendly face. "No, just give us a pass!" Qiu Nuo refused without hesitation. "Anyway, you''d better wait a few more days. It won''t waste much time. When all the people arrive, it''s not too late for you to make a decision!" Said Huo, looking forward to the future. Qiu Nuo sees Huo shisan and refuses to let go. He also knows that it''s not so easy to get the pass today. Anyway, Mo Songyuan''s men and horses haven''t arrived yet. It''s not impossible to wait a few more days. Qiu Nuo nodded, "well, we''ll wait until we get there." ¡­¡­ Tyuno put up a few tents near the entrance of the eighth floor, and then lived. In the next few days, qiunuo would go out every day and exchange some things in her hand for various materials and articles produced in Jiuyou tower, which also saved her a lot of time. Anyway, it was collected by others. She only needed some irrelevant things to exchange for a lot of things. These things are of little use to the people in the camp, but they are totally different to qiunuo. Although many things in Jiuyou tower have lost their value, as long as they can leave here, they can turn waste into treasure.In the evening, qiunuo once heard someone talking outside the tent. Maybe it was because of her strong mental talent. She could easily detect the wind and grass around her. Doubt out of the tent, Qiu Nuo will see the figure of Li, a flash from afar. Qiunuo frowned. Last time this happened, Li was also outside. Could it be that Li had a private meeting with someone in the middle of the night, so she could hear someone talking outside? Think about it, Qiu Nuo carefully followed up. ¡­¡­ "Lord, time is running out. Are you sure you want to stay here all the time?" A shadow shrouded in the darkness knelt on one knee and said. "I have my own sense of propriety. Don''t come to me in the near future, so as not to be found!" Li light charge. "Lord What else did the man in black want to say, but he was scared back by Li''s eyes. "It''s time for you to leave. I''ll come to you if I have something to do!" Said Li coldly. "Yes..." The man in black hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. In a flash, he disappeared into the night. Just when Li is ready to leave, Qiu Nuo suddenly comes out from the dark. "Who is he?" Qiu Nuo came to Li''s face and asked in a very calm voice: "you have something to hide from me, right?" "Yinyun, you should know him!" Li is not surprised to see Qiu Nuo appear and answers. "Hidden cloud?" Qiu Nuo''s pupils shrank. "When did he follow him into the Jiuyou tower?" And she always thought that Yinyun and Yinfeng were gone, but they were still alive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 "They didn''t come in from the realm of God." Li just said so, Qiu Nuo infers a lot of things. "It''s not from the divine realm, it''s from another entrance of Jiuyou tower, the divine realm!" Qiunuo is a little unbelievable. It turns out that Yinfeng and Yinyun have never been seen. It''s not that something happened to them, but that they are no longer in the divine realm. "There are some things I can''t tell you yet. When you get to the divine world, you will know it gradually. " Li stretched out his hand and stroked Qiu Nuo''s hair. "Good!" Qiu Nuo nodded, "I can believe you whatever you say, but now I have a question that I really want to ask you. Do you remember all the memories in Kyushu before?" She and Yinfeng Yinyun met in mainland Kyushu. If they didn''t recover their memory, how could Li be sure that they knew each other? "Yes, my memory has been restored. When we went to the devil''s tomb, I got back my memory from the black wizard." Li didn''t deny it, but the situation was special at that time. Qiunuo didn''t know his true identity, so he had to hide it. "You said you would give me a reply in two months. Now it''s almost five months. What''s your reply to me?" Qiu Nuo''s mind surges, and his eyes stare at Li. Li hesitated and took off his mask. After the mask, it was still the familiar face, but there were a few strange red patterns in the corners of the eyes, and the pupils of the eyes changed from deep purple to ruby red. Although qiunuo doesn''t understand why Qianye''s appearance changes, it''s really the face she''s missing all the time. The person she''s been waiting for has finally come back! "Ziyan!" Qiu Nuo called a low, tears immediately fell down. "Silly girl." Thousand night a will autumn Nuo embrace in the bosom, touched to touch her head way: "have what good cry of, I am not always accompany at your side." Qiunuo retreated from Qianye''s arms and examined his body nervously. "Have you recovered? Is it all right? " "It''s OK. I''ve used the original force to reshape my body. Although it will take some time for me to fully fit with my soul, it''s no big problem to use it." Thousand night dotes on drowning smile way. Without the mask, qiunuo finally recovered a sense of familiarity from this body. You know Li gives her a cold feeling all the time. If you don''t say it, no one will think that he and Qianye will be the same person. However, Qiu Nuo only thought that he was afraid of being discovered and pretended to be like that, so he didn''t think about it any more. Back at the camp, qiunuo cooked a bowl of shredded meat noodles for Qianye, and then brought it to him. "I don''t know that your body has recovered. I''m sorry that I haven''t prepared your share of food during this period of time." Qiunuo sits opposite Qianye and spits out his tongue. "Nothing. It''s the same whether I eat or not now." Thousand night light a smile way. "Is that all right?" Qiu Nuo''s face was shocked. "After swallowing the devil''s heart, some changes have taken place in my constitution, but it''s not a big deal." Qianye explained. "That''s good. Eat it!" Qiunuo said with a smile. When leaving qiunuo''s residence, Qianye still put on the mask. His real identity is not convenient for people to know. "Are you really not going to tell her the truth and keep it from her?" Huajianxue stands outside the tent of Qianye, looking at him with her hands around her chest. "You don''t have to worry about our business." Thousand night voice cold reply way. "You will regret it!" Huajianxue took a deep look at Qianye and immediately returned to his tent. ¡­¡­ The next day, the teams of mosongyuan and qingnonuo arrived at the camp almost at the same time. Judging from the number of people on both sides, this time on the seventh floor, they should have lost a lot of experts, especially the team of light Nuo Nuo Nuo. The original number of 60 people is now only more than 30 people. As soon as she saw the snow in Huajian, she hid behind the crowd just like a mouse saw a cat. She didn''t want to be beaten down by the snow in Huajian in public. She would lose all her face. In recent days, Huo shisan has released the news. Almost all the people on the seventh floor know that the troops are going to withdraw from the eighth floor, so a lot of people are coming. "Mr. thirteen, I think people are almost here. Can we start?" Asked the head of a small group. "How many people are there now." Huo shisan asked his subordinates. "Huishisan, there are more than 300 people in the whole camp now." The man replied. "It''s almost OK. Let the rest catch up. Let''s get ready and go to the eighth floor tomorrow." Huo shisan said. "Mr. thirteen, our people have already arrived, so we won''t start tomorrow. We are going to start today. Mr. thirteen won''t stop us!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile.Huo shisan was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect qiunuo to mention it in public. If he refused, it would make many people present suspicious or disgusted, and affect his future actions. Thinking of this, Huo shisan can only nod, "of course not, this is your freedom, but with the big army, you can work together to deal with the danger, and the success rate of going to the ninth floor will be much higher, do you really not want to think about it?" "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it. There are many of us." Qiu Nuo refused without hesitation, and immediately turned to see Mo Songyuan and others, "demon, let''s go!" "Well." Mo Songyuan nodded and followed Qiu Nuo to the entrance of the eighth floor. ¡­¡­ Looking at Qiu Nuo and Mo Songyuan, Huo shisan''s face is a little gloomy. "This is Mr. thirteen?" Light nono walked forward with a smile. "Are you?" Huo shisan then noticed that there was such a person as qingnuo. He immediately frowned in doubt. "Let me introduce myself. I''m a disciple of Qingyun sect. You can call me qingnuo." Light Nuo Nuo looked at Huo shisan and said with a faint smile. "Qingyun sect of the divine world!" Huo shisan suddenly widened his eyes. "The girl is from the divine world!" "That''s right!" Light nono slightly raised chin, eyes have unspeakable pride. As long as huajianxue is not here, it can be said that it''s her world. She can''t wait to act separately with qiunuo and others. "Ha ha." Huo shisan''s mouth suddenly stirred up a sneer, "that''s really unfortunate." At the end of the speech, a light golden light suddenly covered Huo shisan''s whole body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 When light nono was hit by a palm, she didn''t know what had happened. Huajianxue was not there. She was the strongest one here. Why, why could a human in the divine realm hurt her. "Miss light." People on Qu Wanping''s side rushed forward and helped her up. "Now you see." Huo shisan said with a faint smile: "I am the leader of this team. Whether you are from the divine world or Qingyun sect, at least in the Jiuyou tower, you have to listen to my command. Our team is to work together to go to the ninth floor and find the entrance to the divine world, so you don''t have to show your identity to scare everyone. " "That''s to say, don''t think you''re from the divine world. It''s amazing." "Mr. thirteen is our leader. We only listen to him!" Someone immediately agreed. Few people are used to the arrogant attitude before nuono. At least when facing them, Huo shisan''s attitude is excellent. As long as he doesn''t make mistakes, Huo shisan can treat everyone equally. Just now, light nono came forward to show his identity, not to seize the leadership. No one thought that Huo shisan''s practice was wrong. Today light Nuo Nuo can be said to lose face, she how also did not expect, nine you tower unexpectedly still have such master. Huo shisan''s cultivation was at least at the top of the lower God. Although he was only a little better than her, it was enough to make her seriously injured without any defense. "Get the hell out of here." Light nuono impatiently pushed the person who came up to help him, immediately stood up and stared at Huo shisan fiercely, and said: "you are very good. Without my help, I will see how you can find the entrance to the divine world. You will stay in Jiuyou tower all your life and live this kind of dark life!" With that, light Nuo, regardless of Qu Wanping and others, directly turned into a streamer and rushed into the eighth floor entrance. ¡­¡­ The eighth floor of Jiuyou tower is a vast area of water. Looking at the results on the map, qiunuo can''t help but be a little silly, because there is no treasure point on the eighth floor, even no treasure point searched, that is to say, the eighth floor is an empty shell. Although it is easy to find the entrance to the ninth floor on the map, it is impossible to judge whether the entrance is on the water or under the water. Moreover, there are only a few small islands on the eighth floor. The most troublesome thing is that qiunuo finds that she can''t use the storage ring again. What''s more, she can''t even use the power. This means that she has no way to contact Xueling, and no way to use the things in the space. If she had known, she would have taken more things out of the space. To put it bluntly, she was too careless. When the storage ring couldn''t be used in the previous layers, Xueling''s space had no problem. Who knew that when she was on the eighth layer, she blocked her mental power directly. In other words, the soul master will be in a very passive position here. Not only can they not use the storage ring, but they can''t even use the soul skill that can be released based on mental power. Fortunately, without soul power, Qiu Nuo can still use spiritual power, so that he won''t lose his fighting ability. "Since there is no treasure point on the eighth floor, we''d better go to the entrance of the ninth floor together." Mo Songyuan suggested. "I think so, too." Qiunuo said with a smile. "We still want to find a place to settle down. It''s not the way to do this all the time." Hua Jian Xue said helplessly. The place they are now in is on a few huge leaves. There are many leaves like this on the water, which are oval in shape. Each leaf can bear the weight of four or five people. With these leaves, it will not be trapped here. "Look at the map, there is an island nearby. Let''s settle down on this island first, and then try to get to the entrance of the ninth floor." Qiunuo looked at the map and said. "Let''s get some leaves down first." Huajianxue said, and immediately reached out to her body. The leaf in front of her fell off from the root and turned into a movable boat. Others have followed suit. After collecting four leaves, we sat on them and rowed towards the island. Two hours later, when people could see the outline of the island, Mo Songyuan suddenly said: "be careful, there seems to be something in the water." As soon as the words fell, a burst of water burst out. Immediately, a huge fish rushed out of the water, directly overturned several giant leaves, and qiunuo and others fell into the water. This water area is very strange. After qiunuo fell down, she felt that her body was pressing something, which made her sink involuntarily. Moreover, the lower she fell, the higher the viscosity of the water. Fortunately, qiunuo can hold his breath for a period of time, otherwise, just in the process of sinking, qiunuo will have been drowned in the water. After sinking about one or two kilometers, qiunuo found that the water below turned to ice blue.When she was close to the ice blue "liquid", she was surprised to find that the consistency of these "liquid" was very high. She could stand on it. At the same time, a cold breath came from the depth of the "liquid". But at the moment, qiunuo has no mind to explore what these liquids are. She only feels that the pressure of the surrounding waters is increasing, and her breath is almost to the limit. But her body is like a huge stone weighing several thousand jin. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t move up for half a minute. Just when qiunuo could not hold on, her shoulder was suddenly pulled over, and a thin, cool lip was gently printed on her lips. The fresh air slowly entered her mouth, alleviating her pain. Looking at the enlarged handsome face in front of him, Qiu Nuo felt quite at ease, and his body gradually softened, no longer as tense as before. "It''s all right." The sound of a thousand nights. Qiunuo came back and found that he had been in a bubble formed by avoiding water drops, and the pressure around him had disappeared completely. "What''s going on here?" Qiunuo squats down, reaches out a bubble and pokes the ice blue liquid under it. She feels like jelly, and there are bursts of coldness coming out, which is not weaker than the temperature of the magic water in her body. "There''s something in it." Thousand night slightly ponders said. PS: ask for all kinds of tickets. We''re going to the divine world soon. Won''t you support ~ - 3 - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Qiu Nuo took a look at the bottom of the water area, then turned his head and said, "we''d better go up first and wait until we find all the others." "Well." Qianye nodded and was about to control the water bead to approach the water surface. A strong suction suddenly came from the deep of the ice blue liquid. Qiunuo and Qianye were not able to react at all, so they were sucked in together with the bubbles to avoid water drops. ¡­¡­ When Qiu Nuo wakes up, he finds himself in an ice blue space. Overhead, is slowly flowing blue liquid, looks very magical. The ground is a kind of unknown crystal stone, light ice blue, and the surrounding environment, very beautiful. Qiunuo looked around and didn''t find the figure of Qianye. But she clearly remembered that they were sucked into this space together. How could they disappear in a thousand nights in the blink of an eye. "It turns out that you are the predestined friend of Jiuyou tower." When Qiu Nuo was full of doubts, a thick voice suddenly rang out. Qiu Nuo suddenly turned his head and saw a white giant lying there quietly. It has a single horn, a huge body, white hair, light ice blue fluorescence around its body, looks both noble and elegant. "When did you show up?" Qiunuo''s pupils are tiny. Just now, she searched the place all over. It''s empty, not to mention the white beast. Even if it''s hundreds of times smaller, she can easily find it. "I''ve always been here, but you can only see me if I want to." The white beast spewed directly. "And the man who came down with me?" Qiu Nuo asked quickly. "I''ve sent him out." Said the white beast. Hearing this, Qiu nodang was relieved. "What do you mean by" predestined person " She asked, looking at the white beast. From each other''s words, she probably knew that she would be sucked into this space, which should not be a coincidence. "Snow spirit, come out!" The blue light flashed in the eyes of the white giant. When Qiu Norton felt that his blocked mental power was relieved again. At the same time, Xue Ling also ran out of the space. "Big white!" See this white giant, snow spirit suddenly stare big eyes, immediately a face happy color of fly forward, intimately rubbed rubbed the head of the white giant, "didn''t expect you are still here, I can miss you!" Qiu Nuo looked at this scene, the whole person is covered. "Qiunuo, let me introduce you. This is Dabai, the guardian beast of Jiuyou tower. Before I was taken away by my former master, I often came to Dabai to play." Snow spirit returns to autumn Nuo in front of way. "Hello, I''ve got a chance." Dabai politely greets qiunuo, "as Xueling said, I''m the guardian beast of Jiuyou tower, but now the divine realm has fallen into the hands of ectopic demons, and Jiuyou tower has no need to exist." "Dabai, just say what you have to say!" Snow spirit wrinkled wrinkle have no way, this guy what all good, even if talk always like to detour. "The space channel connecting the ectopic plane was completely opened more than a month ago, and the ectopic demons invaded the divine realm on a large scale. Now the divine realm has become their world. Just a few days ago, a large number of ectopic demons gathered outside the Jiuyou tower, trying to break the gate of the tower and enter the divine world through it. In order to prevent these ectopic demons from succeeding in their plans, I am going to open the entrance to the divine world in an hour. At that time, all the people in Jiuyou tower will be transported to the divine world. I''ll tell you in advance now that you''re psychologically prepared! " Said Dabai. "An hour later?" A look of surprise flashed in qiunuo''s eyes. It was too fast, and it was not easy to get to the eighth floor, but there was no chance to go to the ninth floor. It was a pity. "Dabai, I remember the ninth floor, but there are still a lot of good things. Take them out and choose some for us!" Snow spirit blinked an eye way. She and Qiu Nuo have the same idea. They come to Jiuyou tower very hard. They are going to the top floor soon. What a pity to give up like this! "All right." Dabai nodded, "I can let you choose three things from the ninth floor." "Really?" Snow spirit Eye Bead son turned to turn, don''t ask Qiu Nuo''s opinion, then directly open mouth to announce three names, "that want star meteorite crystal, turn God Dan, still have that empty city that can grow up!" "You little girl, you want to go to all the three most precious things. What else can you hold on the ninth floor?" Big white tone is full of helpless way: "just, since I have promised you, naturally said to do." With that, three items appeared in front of Dabai. They are a bluish black metal, a jade bottle with pills, and a miniature version of the city, just like a fine work of art. "Snow spirit, what are the three things for?" Qiu Nuo can''t bear the curiosity in his heart. Rumor asks. "It''s of great use!" Snow spirit''s voice sounded: "meteorite crystal is the main material to upgrade the space spirit spring, and Huashen pill is a necessity to upgrade to the divine level. The empty city, on the other hand, is a functional artifact. When enlarged, it will be a small city pool that can accommodate tens of thousands of people. This city can also be upgraded. With the upgrading of the level, more and more people can be accommodated in this city. The most important thing is that you can take it with you. It''s very convenient. In the future, you can directly move those guys in the space into the empty city, which can save a lot of trouble. Otherwise, sooner or later, they will know that there is no life crystal. People who have signed the soul contract with you are OK to say, but there are many of their relatives and family members in it. If you don''t guard, you can''t do it! ""Well, I see!" Qiunuo nodded. Xue Ling''s choice of these things is undoubtedly of great use. She made her choice according to Qiu Nuo''s actual situation. ¡­¡­ Out of the water, qiunuo finds other people to meet. Because of the previous losses, we all know that in the Jiuyou tower, you may not be able to use the storage ring at any time, so many people take the necessary supplies with them. Some people who avoided the water saved others at the first time, so there were not many casualties, "thousand nights?" Qiunuo looked around. Among all the people present, only Qianye was not there. Is he still underwater? Hearing this, the scene fell into a silence. "He asked me to give this to you." Mo Songyuan came out of the crowd and handed a necklace to Qiu Nuo. "Eternal tears?" Qiunuo looks happy. She never thought that the eternal tears were in Qianye''s hands. Qiuyuansheng was finally saved. "By the way, where is Qianye?" Qiu Nuo looks up in doubt and asks. He is clearly also there, why do you have to go to great trouble to give yourself eternal tears through Mo Songyuan? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 "It was given to me a thousand nights ago. I don''t know where he is now." Mo Songyuan''s voice was very calm, as if he was not nervous about the whereabouts of Qianye. "I gave it to you before?" Qiu Nuo was relieved, but he was still a little worried. An hour later, the teleportation array to the divine world will be opened. If Qianye doesn''t come back at that time, what can we do? What makes her wonder is that Mo Songyuan and qianyemingming are father and son, but why Mo Songyuan''s attitude towards qianyeming has changed so much after entering Jiuyou Tower this time, with a trace of respect between his words. I don''t know if this is her illusion? "In this way, you should find a safe place to stay, and I''ll go down to have a look. Maybe he didn''t find me, so he didn''t come up all the time." Qiunuo looked at the crowd and said, "there''s another thing I have to tell you. In an hour, the teleportation array to the divine world will open. At that time, all the people in the Jiuyou tower will be sent to the divine world. If I haven''t come back, you don''t have to worry about me. It''s the same when we meet again in the divine world. " "In that case, Qiu Nuo, you don''t have to worry about that guy. Anyway, you will meet in the divine world sooner or later. You can''t wait for an hour!" Lingyang some speechless pie mouth way. Just now, from Mo Songyuan''s mouth, Lingyang probably guessed that Qianye is Li. Thinking that qiunuo is so nervous about this guy, their master doesn''t know how sad they are! "No, we just had some accidents at the bottom of the water. I still need to see him to rest assured." Qiu Nuo is adamant. "I''ll go with you. There are venerable spirit beasts in this water area. You''re not safe alone." Jun Luohua suddenly stepped forward and said. Just when qiunuo is ready to refuse, the whole Jiuyou tower suddenly vibrates violently, and the movement is so big that the waters on the eighth floor set off huge waves. At the same time, the sky suddenly lit up, an ancient mysterious and huge array suddenly shrouded the whole sky. "This is "Send me to the battle?" Qiu Nuo stares big eyes and sends a voice to ask: "snow spirit, what''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that the entrance of the divine world will be opened after an hour?" "What happened just now, I think it''s the ectopic demons who break in. Dabai has to open the teleportation array ahead of time, otherwise he will be caught up by the ectopic demons, and things will go wrong." Snow spirit dignified voice spreads. "But Qianye hasn''t come back yet." Qiu Nuo frowned tightly. "You are worried about what he will do. He is so powerful and has the original power of seven elements fusion. No one in the whole Jiuyou tower will be his opponent. When we meet in the divine world, why rush for a moment?" Snow spirit says helplessly. Qiu Nuo''s eyes are worried. Although Xue Ling''s words are reasonable, she always has a bad premonition in her heart. She can''t say what it is for. I hope she thinks more about it! The array in the sky is getting brighter and brighter, and the lines are becoming more and more obvious. When the array is completely formed, the whole world of Jiuyou tower has been covered with a golden light. The dazzling light makes everyone close their eyes involuntarily, and immediately there is a sense of weightlessness. Qiunuo felt as if she was flying in mid air, and then a strong pressure came on her, which made her organs almost come out. I don''t know how long this process lasted. When qiunuo woke up, he found that he had been lying on a green grass, with a faint fragrance of flowers and plants in the air. "This is the divine world?" Qiunuo touched the soft lawn under her body. She felt no different from Kyushu and Shenyu. She thought that the divine world was full of treasures nourished by the spirit! However, when Qiu Nuo stood up and looked around, his face sank. Where else is there in this place besides her? Not to mention the other people in Jiuyou tower, she was so close to Mo Songyuan and others that she couldn''t even see their shadow, right? "Qiu Nuo, is it possible that Dabai was too anxious when the teleportation array was opened, so it became a random teleportation array?" Snow spirit flew out from the space, looking at everything in front of her, she was also puzzled. Now she only thinks one head is bigger than two. "Forget it, let''s make sure whether it''s the divine world or not. Don''t make it for a long time. We are still in the Jiuyou tower." Qiunuo finished, and walked towards a small village not far away. There are almost no tall plants in this place. At a glance, it is very flat, so it is very obvious what buildings there are on the land. Originally, it seemed that the village was not far away, but qiunuo walked for more than an hour. The village doesn''t look big. It has only two or three hundred people. Qiunuo''s intention is to find someone to inquire about the news, but Xueling sends a message, asking her to settle down here and make plans later. ¡­¡­ "Are you going to settle in our village?" Looking very old, the village head raised his head and asked, looking at qiunuo with some uncertainty. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded, "what''s the problem?""No problem, just think about it!" The old village head took out a shabby wooden card and handed it to Qiu Nuo, "you will be the people of Hualian village in the future. Where you live, you can think of your own way!" Qiunuo didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. She still remembers that when she first arrived in Shenyu, she wanted to live in Mingyue village, but she went through a lot of procedures and spent a lot of money. However, the old village head didn''t ask her for money. Although she had a lot of purple stones, she couldn''t get any money out of the divine world. "But there are also rules in Hualian village. In the future, you have to submit ten pieces of Xuanjin grass to the village every month. You can keep the rest by yourself." The old village head said slowly. "Xuan Jin Cao?" Qiunuo is completely at a loss now. She has never heard of this kind of medicine at all. She wants to get ten every month. "You don''t know xuanjincao?" Looking at Qiu Nuo''s appearance, the old village head was also a little embarrassed. "Wait a minute, I''ll let Lao Liu take you for a few days, so that you don''t understand anything and make people laugh when you say it!" "Thank you, village head." Qiunuo saluted. ¡­¡­ Now, qiunuo is quite sure that this is the divine world, because when she passed by the courtyard of the village head''s house, she saw a large number of plants with the power of gods. There are gold lines on the surface of these plants, which is what the village head said. "You are Xiaoqiu, aren''t you?" Just then, outside the village head''s yard, a middle-aged man in a wallet came in. When he saw qiunuo, he asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 "It''s me." Qiunuo nodded. "My name is Liu Jin. You can call me uncle Liu. I''m an old man in the village. If you have any questions in the future, you can ask me." Liu Jin said with a smile. "Uncle Liu." Qiunuo said with a smile, "I''m going to trouble you today." "No trouble, I''ll take you to choose the land first." Liu Jin said and took Qiu Nuo out of the village. Hualian village is located in a very flat terrain. It is very suitable to build a house if you draw a piece of land. Therefore, qiunuo is not so particular about it. It is decided to draw an area with a branch. "Xiaoqiu, this is the seed of xuanjincao." Liu Jin took a small cloth bag out of his arms and gave qiunuo dozens of seeds. "The climate of Hualian village is very suitable for the growth of Xuanjin grass, so the income of our village basically depends on planting Xuanjin grass. In addition to the ten Xuanjin grasses handed over to the village every month, the remaining Xuanjin grasses are enough for daily expenses. " "Uncle Liu, how much can you sell that plant of Xuanjin grass?" Qiu Nuo looked at the seeds on his hand and asked. "A Xuanjin grass can sell ten Shenjing coins, but you don''t have to worry now. You''d better settle down first." Liu Jin said with a smile. After listening to Liu Jin''s words, Qiu Nuo can''t help sighing in his heart. It seems that zijinshi is totally useless in the divine world. Now she has no money and knows nothing about the divine world. How can she find other people? After Liu Jin left, qiunuo took out some ordinary wooden puppets from the space and asked them to build a house. Xueling was telling her what she had just found out. "In Hualian village, there are more than 180 practitioners of Tianyuan realm and more than 50 practitioners of Tongshen realm. Tianyuan realm corresponds to the monarch level, and Tongshen realm corresponds to the venerable level. Moreover, they are all spiritual forces of cultivation, and their strength is much stronger than ordinary monarch level and venerable level practitioners. " Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. Qiunuo knew nothing about the divine world. Only from Xueling did she know that the cultivation level of the divine world was completely different from that of the divine world. Moreover, even for the same cultivation, the strength of the residents of the divine world is far greater than that of the practitioners of the divine world. "Why, are you new to our village? I haven''t seen you before! " At this time, a surprised female voice suddenly rang out. Qiu Nuo looked up and saw a woman in yellow, coming this way. Compared with other people in Hualien village, this woman in yellow dress is obviously out of place. She has a delicate bun, her head is full of pearls, and she also wears a lot of jewelry. It seems that she can only use one word, vulgar, to describe it! Qiunuo didn''t like this woman, but she didn''t want to offend anyone, so she nodded perfunctorily, "I came to Hualian village today!" "You don''t look like you came from a poor family. How can you choose a place like Hualian village to settle down? Hualian village is the poorest in Qingfeng town. I''ve long wanted to leave here! " The woman from come familiar of sit in autumn Nuo side way. Qiu Nuo frowned slightly and moved to the side unconsciously. "Since the girl wants to leave, it''s time to leave. I remember Hualian village has no restrictions on people''s going and staying." "It''s not so easy. Other villages have more things to hand in every month than Hualian village. Moreover, my goal is to settle down in Qingfeng town. It''s all villages. Who can be better than who?" The woman disdains of say. Qiu Nuo pursed her mouth and didn''t want to talk to the woman any more. "By the way, are these your puppets? It seems that the action is really dexterous. I''m just going to take a rest in the yard. How about lending me a puppet for the time being? " The woman said suddenly. "I''m sorry. I can use all these puppets. I can''t borrow them for the time being." Qiunuo''s tone was already a little unhappy, but the woman couldn''t understand it. "Oh, everyone is from the same village. Why do you have to be so outspoken with me! I''ll borrow it for two days and give it back to you after use. It won''t take much time. Or if you give me all these puppets, it will only take one afternoon. It will never delay your business The woman said with a smile, and by the way, she took qiunuo''s arm. "Sorry." Qiu Nuo suddenly stood up, stepped back a few steps: "girl''s request, I can''t promise, you''d better leave!" "It''s shameless to give you face, isn''t it?" The woman didn''t want to pretend any more. She stood up and said in a sharp tone: "do you know who my godfather is? He is the eldest nephew of the mayor of Qingfeng town. You, a new guy, dare to fight me. Are you tired of living? " "Godfather?" When Qiu Nuo heard this word, he couldn''t help but feel funny. "You can come here if you have any means. I don''t care what your godfather is. If you have the ability, you can let him come to me!" Originally, she didn''t want to make trouble, but people were riding on her head. If she was soft again and again, people would really think she was easy to bully! "Well, you''re fine!" The woman pointed to Qiu Nuo and put down a sentence viciously, "wait and see, you will regret it!"With that, the woman left angrily. "These days, you can encounter brain damage wherever you go." Qiunuo''s mouth curled. "This woman''s strength is only like the Ninth level of tianyuanjing. Shall we have a chance..." Xueling appears in front of qiunuo and does a neck wiping action. "First observe for a period of time, then we''d better try not to get into trouble when we first arrive here, but if she really doesn''t know what''s good, I can''t manage so much!" A purple light flashed in qiunuo''s eyes. After merging the power of the gods, the demons in her body have been suppressed a lot, and her hair color and pupil color have gradually returned to normal. However, when necessary, she will release her demons without hesitation, which will make her combat effectiveness grow in a straight line. Although all the people in this place practice the power of gods, she no longer has too many advantages in dealing with it as she does in the divine realm, but she has all kinds of artifact and cards from the Jiuyou tower, which is more than wrong to deal with a cultivator of the Ninth level of Tianyuan realm. After the woman left, qiunuo added a few more puppets. The materials were all ready-made in the space, so the house was built before evening. The yard is not big. There are only four rooms, one bedroom, one kitchen, one dining room, and one for refining utensils and medicines. Although most of the time, her refining utensils and medicines are in the space, the necessary functions of a residence still need to be prepared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 Move out all the ready-made things in the space, and soon the room will be arranged properly. Finally, an array is set up outside the yard, which is brought out from the black stone tower. Qiunuo is relieved to enter the space. Qiu Nuo comes to Qiu Yuansheng''s room with eternal tears. Because he is nourished by yanghun wood every day, Qiu Yuansheng''s face looks ruddy. If you don''t say it, no one can see what''s wrong with him. "It''s not too late. Let''s start now." Snow spirit says. "Well." Qiunuo nodded. Looking at the eternal tears, a complex look flashed in qiunuo''s eyes. At last, he released his hand and controlled the eternal tears to float in the air with his mental power, then slowly moved to qiuyuansheng''s head. Originally plain tears crystal stone, suddenly issued a burst of strong light, shrouded Qiu Yuansheng''s body. The color of eternal tears gradually faded, as if there was a mysterious force, all poured into Qiu Yuansheng''s body, the whole process lasted about half an hour, and the color of eternal tears completely became transparent. All of a sudden, Qiu Yuansheng''s fingers moved, and then slowly opened his eyes. ¡­¡­ After Qiu Yuansheng wakes up, the memory in his mind still stays in the mainland of Kyushu. After listening to Qiu Nuo''s story, he realized that he was now in the divine world, which was more powerful than the divine realm, the real divine plane. This news has been unacceptable to qiuyuansheng for a long time. "Dad, I''ve prepared some pills and stone tablets for you. All you need to do is practice here with peace of mind." Qiu Nuo strolled in the valley with Qiu Yuansheng and said to him. Looking at Qiu Nuo, Qiu Yuansheng doubts whether this is her own daughter. He only sleeps for a few years, how to wake up, everything becomes different. "Here, let me introduce you. This is my father, Shen Junyao and they all know each other. You are not allowed to be big or small in front of my father in the future." Qiuyuan and others introduced Qiusheng to Qiuyuan. "Dad, this is Juntian, Ziyan, yexiaochen, xiaohonglian and this smelly boy." Qiunuo pulled Xiaotian over, looked at qiuyuansheng and said with a smile, "this is your grandson. His name is Xiaotian." "Grandson?" Qiu Yuansheng''s eyes widened in disbelief, but he said angrily: "who, who took advantage of my daughter?" Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng, immediately light smile way: "is mo Ziyan, you also have seen." "What about other people now?" Qiu Yuansheng was not too surprised. After all, he knew the relationship between Qiu Nuo and Mo Ziyan. "We''re separated." Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed a sad way. However, she believed that with the strength of Qianye, she would surely live better than her in the divine world, so she didn''t worry much, just worried about how to find him, and Huajian Xuejun Luohua and others. After leaving the space, qiunuo planted the seeds of Xuanjin grass that Liu Jin gave her in the yard. After sprinkling the diluted Lingquan, pale golden buds soon appeared in the soil. The effect of Lingquan upgraded with meteorite crystals has been increased by at least ten times, that is to say, one day can be worth the effect of hundreds of years. Because these herbs are only used to deal with the village head, qiunuo only dares to use the diluted Lingquan, otherwise it will be too suspicious. Qiunuo planted the remaining seeds in the space. This part of Xuanjin grass is the focus of qiunuo''s cultivation. When the year is high, it should be able to sell at a higher price than ten Shenjing coins. When practicing in the evening, qiunuo asked: "Xueling, you don''t mean that the skills on those stone beads have been broken. The two lost stone beads are only the middle part, which doesn''t affect the previous practice. The spirit of the divine world is far higher than other low-level planes. Should I practice the power of the gods now? " "No, you can continue to cultivate spiritual power and soul power. Although it takes time to absorb the two powers at the same time, the power of the combination of spiritual power and soul power is far more powerful than that of ordinary gods. As long as you keep practicing, you will see the effect in the near future. " Snow spirit says. "Then why were you so nervous about this string of stone beads?" Qiu Nuo asked suspiciously. "Because this string of stone beads is original, not rubbings. The skills of the divine world are all recorded in the inheritance stone. When practicing, you can directly absorb the content into your body, and then you can learn the skills or martial arts in it. But it also means that the things in the inheritance stone can only be learned or used by one person. But it''s different to have the original skills. We can make many rubbings and sell them at a high price! Besides, you are practicing both soul and martial arts, but those people in your space are not. At that time, this skill will be fully practiced for them, and their strength will be improved as soon as possible. " Xueling explained. "It''s used for this?" Qiu Nuo said happily. "But don''t be happy too soon. After all, this skill is only a incomplete version. Although the front part can also be cultivated, no one will spend money to buy a skill that can only be cultivated to half." No mercy to a basin of snow splashed water."If you don''t say that, it''s nothing." Qiunuo is speechless. "I know you are in a hurry to make money now, but you can''t. You can sell an artifact first. But it can''t be in a small place like Qingfeng town. You have to find a way to go to the regular chamber of Commerce in a large city to get rid of it. " "I see!" ¡­¡­ A month later. This month, Qiu Nuo hardly went out of the house. For the residents of the divine world, a month is just a flick of the finger. Many people often shut up for several years, or even decades, so no one thinks that qiunuo is wrong. "Xiaoqiu, are you here to hand in xuanjincao?" Liu Jin is still that kind-hearted appearance, smiling to come forward to ask. "Well." Qiunuo nodded with a smile. "Eh, why do you look different?" Liu Jin looked at the Xuanjin grass in qiunuo''s hand and frowned with some doubts. "Not the same?" Qiunuo didn''t find it. She planted it in strict accordance with the dark gold grass in the village head''s yard. When it looked almost the same, she stopped watering Lingquan. "If you want to harvest Xuanjin grass in a month, you must nourish it with the power of gods every day, but it doesn''t grow normally after all, so the gold thread on Xuanjin grass is much thinner than that on wild Xuanjin grass." When Liu Jin said this, Qiu Norton understood it. In fact, Qiu Nuo has discovered this for a long time. I thought that no one would care about this detail, who knows that Liu Jin saw it at a glance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Qiu Nuo''s eyes turned around, half true and half false, and said, "maybe it''s because I used a few drops of eczema. I planted Xuanjin grass for the first time. I had no experience, so I had to take out my family." Because the Lingquan used by qiunuo is diluted, it looks like the effect of ordinary eczema. This is the divine world. Ordinary birth fluid should not be very rare. To be honest, it can save people''s suspicion. "It''s a pity that you used eczema. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me." After listening to Qiu Nuo''s words, Liu Jin didn''t really care much about it. "Thank you, Mr. Liu." Qiu Nuo returns with a smile. At this time, the village head came out of the yard. "It''s time to hand in xuanjincao again. In recent years, xuanjincao in Hualian village has become more and more popular with those medicine halls in the town. This is a good phenomenon, and we need to make persistent efforts in the future." The old village head stood in front of the courtyard and made a lot of speeches before he began to collect the Xuanjin grass in everyone''s hands. Seeing qiunuo''s Xuanjin grass, the old village head looks strange, but Liu Jin takes the initiative to help qiunuo explain. When he learned that qiunuo had no experience in planting xuanjincao for the first time, so he used the little liquid left in his hand. The old village head was so moved that he kept praising qiunuo for his good attitude in front of everyone. "How about Zhao Yingying, she didn''t come today?" After ordering all the people''s medicinal materials, the old village chief couldn''t help wrinkling. "Village head, you don''t know Zhao Yingying''s virtue. She wanted to leave Hualian village for a long time, but because she didn''t have enough money, she took all the xuanjincao in recent months to exchange money in the town!" Someone said immediately. "This smelly girl, her vanity will hurt her sooner or later!" The old village sighed for a long time, and immediately waved, "it''s just that, it''s all gone!" When qiunuo heard the old village head''s words, she remembered the woman in yellow who was looking for her puppet that day when she first came to Hualian village. Today, the woman in yellow also didn''t show up. I think she should have guessed. "Who said I would not come?" At this time, a delicate female voice suddenly came. Immediately, Zhao Yingying, who was wearing a peach colored long skirt, came out of the crowd. "Village head, this is my share of Xuanjin grass. You can watch it." Zhao Yingying threw a bundle of herbs to the old village head, hummed and said: "the last few months are also in it, don''t say I took advantage of you." "How do you talk to the village head, Zhao Ying?" Liu Jin immediately scolded. "Forget it, Lao Liu, Yingying is willing to look back." The old village head said with great satisfaction. "Don''t forget to count me in the team going to Qingyang Town in three days." Zhao Yingying did not accept the feelings of the old village head, extremely arrogant attitude said. "Yes, there are just a few vacant places." The old village head nodded. "The team to Qingyang Town?" Qiu Nuo''s heart moved slightly. "Why, Xiaoqiu, are you planning to enter Qingyang Town?" Liu Jin hears Qiu Nuo''s soliloquy and turns his head to ask. "I want to see it." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "It''s you?" Zhao Yingying also found Qiu Nuo at this time. "It''s me!" Qiu Nuo directly faces Zhao Yingying''s eyes and says faintly. "Ha ha, you''re so brave. You even dare to go to Qingfeng town after provoking me." Zhao Yingying said sarcastically. "What''s going on?" Old village head see Zhao Yingying unexpectedly say this kind of words, hurriedly ask after a way. "Village head, this is my personal enmity with her. Don''t interfere with any of you!" Zhao Yingying glared at Qiu Nuo. In fact, she is ready to let it go first, but if qiunuo is really going to Qingfeng town, she doesn''t mind giving this bitch a lesson in advance to let her know who should be offended and who shouldn''t! Qiunuo took back his eyes, looked at the village head calmly and said: "three days later, I will go to Qingfeng town. Please leave one for me." "It''s OK, it''s just..." The old village head hesitates to take a look at Zhao Yingying. Zhao Yingying''s character is always repayable. Qiu Nuo conflicts with her. I''m afraid that she will encounter a lot of trouble. "The village head agreed. If there is nothing else, I will go back first." Qiu Nuo finished, did not look at Zhao Yingying, then went directly to his residence. "This bitch, when you get to Qingfeng town, I want you to look good!" Looking at Qiu Nuo''s back, Zhao Yingying gritted her teeth and said. ¡­¡­ Back in the yard, qiunuo sends a message to Xueling: "is the red black beetle venom purified from Jiuyou Tower last time?" "It''s all done." Snow spirit''s voice comes from the brain. "There are xuanyueshi in the warehouse. Let Xueying refine a dagger for me with xuanyueshi, and then prepare a bottle of red black beetle venom for me." Qiunuo said. "Are you ready to do it?" Snow spirit asks a way."I have to go to Qingfeng town, but I can''t hide from Zhao Yingying every time. In that case, it''s better to start first." A cold light flashed in qiunuo''s eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, qiunuo came to the village and saw seven or eight people gathered there. "Xiao Qiu!" Liu Jin is also in the team. Seeing Qiu Nuo, he smiles and waves. Qiunuo steps forward and finds that there is no Zhao Yingying in the team. Liu Jin also knew who Qiu Nuo was looking for, and immediately explained, "every time I enter Qingfeng town, Zhao Yingying will be late. Just get used to it!" Hearing this, Qiu Norton felt that the people in Hualian village were really accommodating Zhao Yingying. She asked Xueling to investigate. She was the only one in Zhao Yingying''s family. In early years, Zhao Yingying''s parents were killed by robbers in order to protect the village. Since then, Zhao Yingying has become the object of everyone''s care in the village. It is because of this that Zhao Yingying''s temperament has been developed. About half an hour later, the sun was hanging in the sky, and then Zhao Yingying came slowly. It''s not difficult to see that Zhao Yingying is well dressed today. She wears a decent Pink Blue waist long skirt, and her hair ornaments are also well matched. Her face looks like she''s going to sing opera, but Zhao Yingying doesn''t know herself. Looking at the sight of people gathering on her body, she is as proud as a peacock. "Everyone is here, let''s go!" Liu Jin took a wooden bird about the size of a palm out of his arms and injected some divine power into it. The wooden bird became thousands of times bigger in the blink of an eye and stayed in the air steadily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 Qiu Nuo had never seen this kind of puppet taken out by Liu Jin, but it was recorded in the book of puppet art. This is a kind of puppet made by refining magic tools. It''s usually the size of a palm when you hold it in your hand, but when you use it, it can be magnified thousands of times, so it''s very convenient to carry. At that time, Qiu Nuo was also very interested in this kind of puppet, but he couldn''t find the main materials for refining it. Now when Liu Jin takes out this kind of puppet, he immediately arouses Qiu Nuo''s curiosity. After getting on the wooden bird, Qiu Nuo sat not far from Liu Jin. When the wooden bird flew into the sky, Qiu Nuo asked curiously, "uncle Liu, what material is this wooden puppet made of?" "Why don''t you even know that?" Liu Jin said with some surprise. "Well, isn''t that strange?" She scratched her hair. "Ha ha, Xiao Qiu must have just come out from home!" Liu Jin didn''t think much and explained patiently: "the material for refining this wooden puppet is called Ziyun wood. Ziyun wood is a kind of very common thunder wood in the divine world. You can also find a lot of it when you walk in the woods outside. It''s just that the year is not high, so you can only refine some ordinary walking tools. " "Well, is this ziyunmu sold in Qingfeng town?" Asked tyuno. "Of course, there are. But the Ziyun wood on the market is hundreds of years old. The price is not low. You have to buy hundreds of Shenjing coins at random." Liu Jin said. "I see. Thank you, uncle Liu." Qiunuo nodded his thanks. "Bumpkin, I don''t know where you came from. You don''t even know Ziyun wood. Thanks to some wooden puppets you took out before, they can''t be made from ordinary thunder wood!" Zhao Yingying hears Qiu Nuo''s words in the side, immediately sneers. Before, Zhao Yingying saw that the wooden puppets in qiunuo''s hands were very dexterous. They were used to carry tea, water and housework. They were absolutely perfect. She asks Qiu Nuo for a puppet, but she doesn''t plan to return it. Who knows that Qiu Nuo is just like a hard stone, and she doesn''t want to borrow the puppet to her, which makes Zhao Yingying hate Qiu Nuo thoroughly. Who knows that qiunuo doesn''t even know Ziyun wood. The puppet made of ordinary thunder wood is bulky and inconvenient to carry. She is not rare! However, what makes Zhao Yingying confused is that if the wooden puppets in Qiu Nuo''s hand are really made of ordinary thunder wood, how can they be so exquisite? They are just like real people. In the face of Zhao Yingying''s provocation, Qiu Nuo chooses to ignore it directly. In Qiu Nuo''s eyes, Zhao Yingying is already a dead man, but it''s a pity that it''s not convenient to do it on the flying wooden bird, otherwise she doesn''t mind sending Zhao Yingying to see the king of hell now! ¡­¡­ There is a large area near Qingfeng town, which is plain. Although there are all kinds of monsters on the ground, there are almost no flying monsters. Because there are no trees, these flying monsters have no place to live. This makes the air very safe. If you want to go anywhere, you just need to prepare a flying puppet. Only the old village head and Liu Jin have flying puppets in Hualian village. They are old people in the village, so they have the savings to buy a flying puppet made of the most common Ziyun wood. When qiunuo knew the current situation near Qingfeng town, she decided that her mission to Qingfeng town this time was to find a way to get some purple cloud wood to refine flying puppets. With flying puppets, she could come and go freely in this area. Before, Qiu Nuo tried that the flying magic weapon in the divine realm could not take off at all. This may be due to the difference between the two planes. What can be used in the divine realm may not be able to take off in the divine realm. After all, flying magic weapons only need spiritual power or soul power to activate, but flying puppets in the divine world can only be activated with the power of gods. This is the most essential difference. The speed of the flying puppet was not fast. After flying in the air for a long time, qiunuo saw the small town on the plain. It''s a small town. In fact, it has the scale of a large city in Shenyu. However, qiunuo knows that the area of Shenyu is extremely vast, which is far larger than the size of Shenyu, so it''s not too surprising to see this scene. "Ahead is Qingfeng town. Let''s go down!" Liu Jin controlled the flying puppet and slowly landed on the ground. Zhao Yingying takes the lead in jumping off the flying puppet, turns around and gives Qiu Nuo a sneer, then strides towards Qingfeng town. "Tyuno, shall we follow?" Snow spirit hears a way. "Don''t worry, just now I have secretly put the soul chaser on her. I''ll do it when I find the right chance." Qiunuo doesn''t want to scare the snake now. What she needs is a direct blow! After entering Qingfeng town, Qiu Nuo separated from Liu Jin and others, immediately found a material shop and went in for a walk. As a result, he was scared by the price of the things inside. "Make a mistake, it''s a thousand years old ziyunmu. It takes 3000 Shenjing coins to buy one. I think I''d better go directly to the tree species of ziyunmu!"Qiunuo is very speechless, since she came to this world, she has never encountered a special lack of money. Who only brings the divine world, but she can''t even afford to visit a small town''s ordinary material shop. It seems that she has to find a way to make money first! ¡­¡­ Qiunuo brings xuanjincao to a medicine hall. According to Xueling, qiunuo only took out ten of them. The remaining Xuanjin grass is 3000 years old. In places like Qingfeng town, the appearance of dozens of 3000 year old Xuanjin grass at one time will certainly cause a sensation. With qiunuo''s current strength, it is not suitable to be too popular. So before we find a regular chain chamber of Commerce, qiunuo can only endure. Ten hundred year old xuanjincao sold a total of 300 Shenjing coins. Qiunuo paid special attention to the material of Shenjing coin. It was a translucent Opal crystal with a large number of regular golden threads in the middle. A Shenjing coin was about the size of a coin. Among the 300 Shenjing coins, qiunuo took 200 of them to buy the medicinal seeds of Shenjie. The upgraded Lingquan and the medicinal materials irrigated by it all contain the power of gods. Therefore, in addition to the artifacts she brought from Jiuyou tower, she still has to plant medicinal materials to make money. "Qiunuo, the news from the soul thrower is that Zhao Yingying has gone to the residential area in the west of Qingfeng town. There are not many people there. We can do it now." Xue Ling suddenly preached. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 "Yingying, have you brought all the things I asked you to bring?" One looks young, only about 30 years old, carrying both hands. "Well." Zhao Yingying handed a piece of inferior animal skin paper to the young man, and saw that it was the map of Hualian village, in which a small area was drawn out by Zhao Yingying with a red line, "this is the area where the element beast appeared last time, and I''m not sure whether there are element stones." The elemental beast does not form out of thin air. Only in places where the force of elements is extremely strong and dense can there be elemental beasts. In this case, it is most likely that there are ore veins nearby. Once the practitioners of the divine realm reach the realm of communicating with the gods, they will form a seven color yuan Dan in their bodies. These seven colors represent the seven elements. If a normal person wants to advance to the divine level, he must cultivate Yuandan to the full. This process is extremely long. But with the help of elemental stone, it''s not the same, which also leads to the high price of elemental stone. If there is an element stone vein beside Hualian village, it will really make a fortune. This is the reason why Zhao Yingying wants to leave Hualian village, and she even doesn''t bother to hand in the task, but she makes up all the Xuanjin grass this month. If there are element stone veins in that area, let alone move to Qingfeng town, even move to the city, there is no problem at all. "Very good!" The young man nodded with satisfaction and put away the animal skin paper, "if you really find the element stone vein, I will let the mayor praise you vigorously, and even escort you to Huangji City, so that you can become an official resident of Huangji city!" "Really? That''s great. Thank you, adoptive father Zhao Yingying''s face was full of joy. In a big city like Huangji City, because of the spirit gathering array, the spirit is far stronger than the outside. This alone can ensure that the regular residents of Huangji city can practice faster than other places around. To become an official resident of Huangji city is something Zhao Yingying never dreamed of. At most, she thought that it would be nice to be a resident of a small city after mining the elemental stone. Unexpectedly, she had the chance to go to a super city like Huangji city. "You go back first. In two days, I''ll send someone to inspect whether it''s an element ore vein. The result will be available soon." Said the young man faintly. "Yes, adoptive father." Zhao Yingying turned her eyes and suddenly said, "by the way, adoptive father, recently a new resident has come to Hualian village. That guy is very arrogant and doesn''t pay any attention to his daughter. Her daughter is worried that she will affect our plan. Now that guy is also in Qingfeng town. Can the adoptive father help me get rid of her?" "It''s a critical period now. It really can''t happen again. Wait a minute, I''ll send some people to you, and you''ll steal her." With that, as soon as the young man waved his hand, several men dressed as guards came in. ¡­¡­ "Is Zhao Yingying in it?" At the corner of an alley, qiunuo looks at the house not far away and asks. "Well, this should be Zhao Yingying''s godfather''s residence. The soul chaser has found out the inside. Except for a nine level master of Shenjing, there is only a guard of tianyuanjing. The nine level master of tongshenjing is Zhao Yingying''s godfather. " Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. "The nine steps of the divine realm? What Zhao Yingying said is so powerful. I thought he was also a god level master! " Qiu Nuo said speechless. The master of the Ninth level of the divine realm is equivalent to the Ninth level of the venerable of the divine realm. In the realm of God, although there are very few strong people in the ninth rank of the venerable, they are not without them. So, in Qingfeng town, the ninth rank of the venerable is already very strong! "The only lower God in Qingfeng town is the mayor of Qingfeng town. In such a small place, it''s good to have God level experts!" Snow spirit hears to reply a way. "It seems that the God level masters in the divine world are not what I imagined. They are all over the street!" Said tyuno. "Don''t talk about it, Zhao Yingying is out!" Snow spirit voice reminds a way. As soon as the voice fell, Qiu Nuo saw Zhao Yingying with three men dressed as guards coming out of the house in front of her. "Little bitch, let you arrogant, today is your death time!" With a sneer on her lips, Zhao Yingying immediately walked towards the gate of the town. Before dark, all the villagers must gather at the gate of Qingfeng town. She only needs to stay on the road of the gate to stop qiunuo. At that time, she will disfigure the little bitch first, then abandon it to cultivation, and then buy it in the kiln. In Hualian village, her appearance has always been one of the best, but since Qiu Nuo came, she has been severely pressed for her temperament and appearance, which is what makes her most unbalanced. However, Zhao Yingying does not know that when she treats others as prey, the prey has already targeted her. This residential area of Qingfeng town is inhabited by the rich. The environment is extremely quiet and the population is also extremely rare. The most important thing is that it is far from the downtown area, and there is a beautiful grove in the middle.Qiunuo directly uses the venom of the red black beetle to make a venom ball, which is placed on the branch of a big tree. When Zhao Yingying passes by, qiunuo immediately controls the venom ball to fall. When Zhao YingYing and others realized that it was wrong and were ready to dodge, the poison ball had burst open in the air, and countless poison immediately splashed around. "Ah Under the tree, there were bursts of shrill screams, the most obvious of which was Zhao Yingying''s voice. Qiunuo took out the dagger made of xuanyueshi. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he saw the nearest guard, jumped down from the tree, quickly wiped his neck with his backhand, and then turned around behind him. he only heard a "cluck" sound from his throat, and a lot of blood gushed out from the guard''s neck, and soon fell to the ground without breath. At this time, Zhao Mingqiu suddenly found out why his defense could be so easy When she first met Qiu Nuo, Zhao Yingying saw Qiu Nuo''s accomplishments. In fact, she could do it by herself, but her martial arts were mainly attacking. If she really did it, she could only kill Qiu Nuo. But what Zhao Yingying wants is to let Qiu Nuo live rather than die, so she has to endure until Qingfeng town. However, the result of the incident was far beyond her expectation. Qiunuo killed a person on her side. The dead guard didn''t even have the ability to resist. Where''s his armor? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 Qiu Nuo slowly turned around and looked at a black hole on Zhao Yingying''s face corroded by the red black beetle. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t you think there''s something wrong with your face?" "What?" Zhao Yingying quickly raised the sword in her hand. Through the reflection of the sword, she saw the terrible scar on her face, and immediately uttered a shrill cry, "no, it''s impossible!" She was clearly found in the attack at the first time cast external armor, why is still injured. Then, Zhao Yingying found that there were several corroded places on her body. What''s more terrible is that the wound was still expanding where she was stained with venom. If this continues, her whole life will be destroyed! The other two guards also found this in horror. They clearly launched the outer boundary, and the boundary is still intact. Why are they still injured? "You may not know that this kind of venom is extracted from the red black beetle. It can easily corrode the defensive armor formed by the power of the gods. With your thin outer armor, you can''t even resist the splashing venom. How can you resist the weapon in my hand?" Qiu Nuo lightly raises the corner of the mouth way. "The venom of the scarlet beetle?" Zhao Yingying suddenly responded, "how can you have this kind of thing, antidote? Call out the antidote quickly, otherwise I will break you to pieces!" Looking at the reflection of the sword body, the etched black mark on her face is getting bigger and bigger. Zhao Yingying''s whole body is about to collapse. "The antidote?" Tyuno shrugged. "I don''t have that! By the way, I forgot to tell you that I added a nerve paralyzing toxin to the venom, so apart from the initial pain, you almost have no pain now, but this toxin has another feature! " Qiu Nuo mouth with a strange smile, "it will make you lose the ability to move!" When Zhao Yingying heard this, she immediately tried to move her body. Who knows, as Qiu Nuo said, her body action became extremely slow, as if all her limbs were bound with ten thousand jin boulders. "Thank you for listening to me so much. It takes a hundred breath for this nerve paralyzing toxin to take effect. It''s just right now!" Qiu Nuo took a look at the small hourglass tied to his wrist, and immediately his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. Zhao YingYing and others are shocked. When danger comes, they instinctively want to avoid it, but they find it very difficult to move. When they react, they only see blood red in their eyes. Listen carefully to the sound of the dagger on the box. "This weapon is better than I thought." ¡­¡­ In the evening, qiunuo came to the gate of the town as promised, and saw that Liu Jin and others had been waiting there. "Xiaoqiu, come back. What did you buy today?" Liu Jin said with a smile. "I sold the extra Xuanjin grass in my hand, and then bought some seedlings of Ziyun wood." Qiunuo finished, turned to look at the crowd and said: "it seems that it''s only Miss Zhao Yingying!" "Yes Liu Jin nodded, "but it''s nothing to wait for her. Sometimes she will stay in the town for two more days!" People in Hualian village all know that Zhao Yingying has a godfather in Qingfeng town. Sometimes Zhao Yingying lives directly in other people''s home. Although it''s not pleasant to hear, many people in the village have advised her, but Zhao Yingying ignores it. As time goes by, everyone lets her go. "Well, then we should be able to go back!" Qiunuo said with a smile. "Well, let''s go!" When I returned to Hualian village, it was almost dawn. After Qiu Nuo said goodbye to everyone, he went back to his residence, and then entered the inner space of Xue Ling. "Plant the purple clouds Qiunuo comes to Xueling and asks. This time in Qingfeng town, qiunuo sold 300 Shenjing coins of xuanjincao, 200 of which were used to buy the common medicinal seeds in the divine world, and the remaining 100 Shenjing coins were almost used to buy the seedlings of ziyunmu. When Ziyun wood is planted, she can make a flying puppet. On weekdays, she doesn''t need to follow the people in the village, but also can go to Qingfeng town and other places around. "Well, ten years is the mature period of ziyunmu. First, I used the diluted Lingquan to promote ziyunmu to ten years. After collecting enough seeds, I began to officially plant it. Now outside the valley, I have specially opened up a place to plant Ziyun wood. Although it''s only 100 years old now, it''s enough for you to use temporarily. " Snow spirit flies to say in mid air. "One hundred years is not bad. Liu Jin''s flying puppet, though only made of ten years old Ziyun wood, looks very strong. I''ll make a flying puppet today, and I''ll go to Qingfeng town again tomorrow. " Said tyuno. "What are you doing?" Xueling asked strangely, "if you want to sell high-grade Xuanjin grass or artifacts from Jiuyou tower, you have to find a big place to sell them safely. In a small place like Qingfeng town, the phenomenon of killing people and looting treasures can be seen everywhere. "This is also a common phenomenon in the divine world, so everyone yearns to live in a big city, because it is not only a symbol of identity, but also more secure. "You''ve told me that hundreds of times, and I remember it!" Qiunuo gives Xueling a white eye and says: "last time, time is tight, so many things have not been finished. Now the most urgent thing is to buy a map around." "Do you have any plans?" Snow spirit hears autumn Nuo this words, immediately reaction comes over, ask a way. "First find a place to sell those five artifacts. I need a lot of money now. There should be many pills in the divine world that can improve my cultivation. I want to promote my cultivation to the level of venerable, that is, to communicate with the divine realm as soon as possible. Then I''m going to develop the empty city brought out from the Jiuyou tower, and I''ll call it Licheng. When the fame spreads, no matter Qianye or junluohua, they can find me through Licheng. This is better than looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone in the whole divine world Tyuno explained. There''s no doubt that the divine world is huge. Qiunuo can''t imagine how to find her relatives and friends by herself. That''s why she came up with this difficult way. "That''s a good idea!" Snow spirit eyes a bright way: "just want to build a city in the divine world, but also to make a famous voice, is not so easy, you are really ready?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 "I''ve thought about it." Qiu Nuo nodded cautiously. "If you really want to get the reputation out of town, there''s one thing you have to pay attention to." Snow spirit suddenly has an idea way. "What''s the matter?" Asked Chou Nuo. "On the list of gods in the divine world!" Xueling explained: "the list of gods is similar to the list of heaven and earth in the realm of gods, but the list of gods is more perfect and authoritative. The most important thing is that the list of gods has a great influence. As long as you can get on the list of gods, it''s definitely a good opportunity to become famous. " "In addition, detailed information of each person will be attached to the list of gods. If you can get on the list of gods, even if you are the last one, there is a great chance for Qianye to let them know about you, and then find you by leaving the city!" "That''s great!" Qiu Nuo was very happy, but he was not happy for long, so he was a little discouraged. "The list of gods, when I heard it, was only the master of the divine order. I was far away from the divine order!" "There are elemental fruit and the stone tablet of the way of heaven from the summoner alliance. It''s not difficult for you to advance to the divine realm. When the time comes, you will be promoted to the divine realm in one year if you eat the pill of transforming the gods brought out from the Jiuyou Tower! That is to say, as long as you reach the sixth level of the monarch level, you will not be far away from the divine level! " Snow spirit says with a smile. "Huashen pill is so powerful?" I can''t believe it. "Of course, Huashen pill is a kind of Sanpin pill, which can only be seen in sanchongtian. Moreover, although Huashen pill is a kind of three grade pill, it is given to the practitioners of Tongshen realm. At least for the practitioners of Tongshen realm, Huashen pill is definitely the best pill, and ordinary people can''t afford it! Moreover, the divine world is different from the place where you have been before. You despise nono, a native of the divine world and a disciple of a big sect. You are still so excited to see the second grade pills, which is enough to show how rare the pills in the divine world are. Otherwise, why do you think the pills in the Jiuyou tower are even with the artifact? " "I see!" Qiu Norton suddenly realized, "I''ll tell you how it''s the same treasure point, why some treasure points are artifact, some treasure points are elixir, and there''s only one. The original value of elixir in the divine world is so high!" In the mainland of Kyushu and Shenyu, there were few pharmacists, so the value of Dan medicine was very high, but it was something that people with a little wealth could afford. But in the divine world, a three grade pill can be used as one of the key treasures on the top of Jiuyou tower, which is enough to show its value! "By the way, what''s the matter with the triple day you just said?" Qiu Nuo suddenly responds and asks after him. "You don''t need to know this for the time being, because you may not be able to go all your life..." The next day, qiunuo left Hualian village with the refined flying puppet. The flying puppet is very precious in a small place like Hualian village. When Qiu Nuo suddenly takes it out, it will inevitably arouse everyone''s suspicion, so she can only find a place where there is no one to use it conveniently. Qiunuo went out of Hualian village and went west all the way. When it was far enough away from Hualian village, qiunuo stopped and was ready to take out the flying puppet. "Qiunuo, wait a minute, there seems to be something unusual in front of you!" The sound of snow spirit suddenly sounded. "I''ll go and have a look!" Qiu Nuo pondered for a while, then lifted the step to walk toward the place that snow spirit said. Before long, qiunuo saw some creatures formed by elements wandering back and forth on the grassland. They are not big in size. They only have the cultivation of the Ninth level of tianyuanjing, and they only move within a radius of 100 meters, never beyond this limit. "You''re lucky, Chou Nuo!" Xueling''s figure appeared beside qiunuo, his face was full of joy, and said: "if I guess correctly, there should be a small element stone vein here, and these element beasts have not been formed for a long time, so it''s not difficult to deal with them. After clearing these element beasts, the following element stone vein is ours!" "What is an elemental stone?" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "Whether they are practitioners of the divine realm or the venerable level, they all have yuan Dan in their bodies. However, the difference is that the practitioners of the divine realm have seven colors of Yuan Dan because they cultivate the power of the gods and contain all the energy in the air. But the yuan Dan in the body of the venerable cultivator is either monochromatic or colorless. The basic condition for the promotion is to cultivate the seven elements of Yuandan to the full. From this point of view, all practitioners in the divine realm are basically eliminated! " "That''s why, in the eyes of the divine world, the divine world has always belonged to a non mainstream plane. The higher plane that really connects with the divine world is the celestial world. People in heaven cultivate the power of Yuan spirit, which is almost the same as the power of gods, that is, the level of energy is lower. If the practitioners in the heaven want to be promoted to the divine level, it''s perfectly reasonable as long as they have enough ability, but they can never reach the divine level before they practice the divine level! " "Non inflow plane?" She''s a little silly. Dare to love God domain, at least with a god word, but the result is a not classy plane? No wonder Xueling didn''t want to tell her a lot of things. If Xueling told her that Shenyu was just a bad place when she first arrived, she would hardly believe it."Although the divine realm can be regarded as a high level plane, the cultivation system is not complete. What is it if it is not out of fashion?" The snow spirit helplessly spread out a hand, "but fortunately you are soul martial arts double cultivation, this kind of special physique, is also very rare in the God level.". If you don''t practice any divine power, you can still absorb the elemental power and spiritual power. Usually in the later stage, your strength will be extremely terrible. Of course, it is more difficult to cultivate this kind of constitution than to absorb the power of the gods directly. This also results in the fact that those who can really go to the end are almost zero! " That''s why she said that Qiu Nuo might not be able to go to triple heaven in her life. "Well, don''t hit me with these words. Let''s get back to the point! According to you, the elemental stone should be something that can help the practitioners of the divine realm to cultivate the yuan Dan to a full circle? " Qiunuo guessed. "It''s just an auxiliary effect. Talent is not good. No amount of elemental stones can help, unless it''s a magic pill!" Snow spirit curled to curl mouth way. "Well, I see!" Qiunuo turned to look at Xueling and said, "now you just need to tell me how much the elemental stone is worth!" "The market price is 50 to 100 Shenjing coins for an element stone. Although the unit price is not high, you usually use the element stone to assist the cultivation. It takes at least 10 to 30 pieces per day for obvious effect. That is to say, it costs 500 to 3000 Shenjing coins a day to practice with elemental stones, which is not what ordinary people can afford. " Snow spirit finish saying, hastily urge a way: "you don''t ask so many first, quickly start to clean up these element beasts, if these element beasts are found by others, then things will be a little troublesome!" "Eight head elemental beast." Qiunuo touched his chin, hesitated for a moment, and took out Wuying and the monster Neidan from the seventh floor of Jiuyou tower. This inner elixir should have been taken from the body of a spirit level monster. Qiunuo was originally intended to use it to refine elixirs or weapons, but now her combat power is limited, so she has to use it in advance. Today, Juntian, Ziyan, yexiaochen and xiaohonglian are all sent to Liuguang Feifei tower. On the first floor of the tower, the flow of time is ten times that of the outside, and their cultivation speed will also be ten times faster. Combined with the pills made by Qiu Nuo from the ancient prescription collection, the cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort. But before they all grew up, Qiu Nuo had to rely on no shadow. Qiunuo inlaid the pale golden inner elixir into the groove of shadowless body. At the same time, his weapon was replaced by a second-order artifact, and his cloak was replaced by the one on the black wizard. In the blink of an eye, a puppet, who can be called the strong one of the divine rank, appeared in front of Qiu Nuo. "Well, it''s good. It''s very expert!" Qiu Nuo nodded with satisfaction. When she collects better materials, she must transform her shadowless body. At present, although Wu Ying has the cultivation of the divine level, holding a second-order artifact in his hand, and his cloak is also the armor of the first-order divine level, his body is actually only at the level of monarch, that is, the strength of Tianyuan realm, which is easily damaged. As for Xueying''s words, because his main task is to refine pills and weapons, his body is not in a hurry to change. Among all the puppets in qiunuo''s hands, Wuyi and Xueying are the strongest. When they have their own consciousness for more than a certain period of time, qiunuo gives them the special skills behind the puppet technique. In this way, no matter how the materials used to make them are changed, their own strength is gradually growing. Otherwise, one day, she will reshape the body of shadowless and blood shadow with divine materials, and their core of consciousness will not be able to bear it. It''s just like a person who had only the cultivation of the monarch level suddenly gave him a god level body. He may not be able to use this body freely, or even his soul may collapse because he can''t bear the pressure brought by his body. The special skill behind the puppet technique is specially prepared for the conscious soul puppet. In addition to no shadow and blood shadow accidents, when Qiu Nuo was refining Xiao''s secret weapons for mubai, he also made dozens of blood spirit beast puppets, which also had self-consciousness. However, Qiu Nuo''s training of puppet skills was much slower than that of Wu Ying and Xue Ying. "Go on!" Qiu Nuo takes back his thoughts and pats Wu Ying''s shoulder. As a result, he pats nothing. The first time she gave the order, shadowless figure appeared in the elemental herd in the blink of an eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 There is no accident that the eight elemental beasts in tianyuanjing have almost no resistance, and they disappear into the air one by one. When Wu Ying returns to Qiu Nuo again, the previous eight elemental beasts have all disappeared, as if they never appeared. "Great!" Qiu Nuo gives Wu Ying a thumb and immediately sends him back to space. Then he takes out some ordinary wooden puppets and starts to dig the ground where the elemental beast appeared before. The digging tools in the hands of these puppets are all made of refining materials, with extremely high hardness and sharpness. Naturally, the digging speed is also extremely fast. But a moment later, an inclined channel appeared in front of Qiu Nuo. "We''ve got it. Let''s go down!" Snow spirit says. "Well." Qiu Nuo nodded and walked down the passage with Xue Ling. Take out the light in front of her down, and after a long time, the light is not shining in front of her. "It''s ahead." Snow spirit sits on autumn Nuo shoulder to say. Qiunuo quickened her pace and walked out of the channel quickly. In a moment, a strong colorful light made her close her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she saw all the colorful stones. The shape of these crystals is very regular. They are all the size of eggs. They are piled up together to form a colorful cave. Xueling circled in the cave for a week and flew back to qiunuo. "I had a rough look. This mineral vein of elemental stone is not big. At most, it can only mine 20000 or 30000 elemental stones, but it''s a great fortune for you now." "Twenty or thirty thousand stone elements, how can they sell more than one hundred or two hundred thousand Shenjing coins?" Tyuno is happy with the number. You know, the day before yesterday, she was still worried about thousands of Shenjing coins. She couldn''t even afford a piece of Ziyun wood. Who would have thought that she found so many elemental stones today? It can only be said that God treated her well! "I won''t go to Qingfeng town today. Let''s mine these elemental stones first." When he took out the cave full of puppets, Wang Nuo himself dug out the puppet trees. As night fell, these wooden puppets finally cleaned up all the elemental stones in the cave. Qiunuo counted them and found that there were more than 35000 elemental stones in total, which was more than Xueling expected. Take all the elemental stones and wooden puppets back into space, and qiunuo rushes to Hualian village contentedly. When entering the village, Qiu Nuo just saw Liu Jin walking out of the village carrying two empty buckets. "Uncle Liu, you are going to carry water at this late hour!" Qiunuo asked with a smile. The water used to irrigate xuanjincao is not ordinary water, but Lingxi spring, which has been precipitated for many years and contains a small amount of divine power. However, Lingxi spring is more than ten miles away from Hualian village, and it takes a lot of time to go back and forth each time. "Yes, yesterday I collected all the Xuanjin grasses. Today I just planted a new batch of them. They are short of water from Lingxi spring." Liu Jin said with a smile. Just then came the sound of hoofs. When qiunuo looked back, he saw a team of more than 20 people outside Hualian village. In the middle of the team, there was a gorgeous carriage. The horse pulling the carriage was also a rare Huolin horse, which was very conspicuous in the dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 "Isn''t this the mayor''s carriage?" Seeing this, Liu Jin was shocked. He quickly put the empty bucket aside and said, "see you, mayor!" "Get out of here Xu Qing whipped Liu Jin away with a whip and said with a very bad attitude: "I''m just a humble villager. I dare to block my uncle''s way. You don''t even have the qualification to salute my uncle, do you understand?" With that, Xu Qing rode slowly into Hualian village, and the team behind him followed closely. "Uncle Liu, are you ok?" Qiunuo quickly came forward to help Liu Jin up. Looking at the wound on Liu Jin''s body, qiunuo''s eyes flashed a cold color. Just now Xueling heard that the young man riding in the front was Zhao Yingying''s godfather. When he came to Hualian village, did he find that he had killed Zhao Yingying? But it was the mayor of Qingfeng town who was sitting in the carriage. This matter is absolutely not so simple! "I''m fine!" Liu Jin coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. Otherwise, he didn''t use his whole strength to beat him. "Uncle Liu, eat this healing pill!" Qiu Nuo also saw that Liu Jin was not in danger of life, but he was seriously injured. If he didn''t get treatment in time, he might leave the root of the disease. After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo took out a healing pill from the terrace and handed it to Liu Jin. "Is this pills?" Liu Jin''s eyes widened and he waved his hand: "how can it be made? Pills are things that money can''t buy. You''d better keep them for yourself. My injury is nothing!" Seeing Liu Jin''s reaction, Qiu Nuo is a little surprised. It''s just a healing pill that can be made by a monarch level pharmacist. How did it get to Liu Jin and become something that money can''t buy? "Qiunuo, in the divine world, there is no elixir below the divine level. Practitioners like Liu Jin take ordinary herbs to assist their cultivation, which is far better than the so-called heaven level elixirs in the divine world." Xueling explained. "So it is." Qiunuo suddenly realized. She didn''t expect that the elixir of the divine world is so scarce, but it''s also because there are many medicinal materials in the divine world, and the effect can catch up with the ordinary elixir, and the real elixir of the divine world can''t be used by ordinary people! Think about this, Qiu Nuo just know Liu Jin is misunderstood. "Uncle Liu, this elixir is made by me with some common herbs. It has certain healing effect. It''s far from the real elixir. You can eat it at ease!" Qiu Nuo explained helplessly. "Really?" Liu Jin took the elixir, only to see the elixir on the smooth and round, there is no Dan Wen. Liu Danqiu put the medicine in his mouth. Soon after the pill, Liu Jin felt a stream of heat rush to the wound. The originally painful whip wound stopped bleeding and became scarred. Although the action was a little bigger, he could still pull the wound, but he could move freely. Finding this, Liu Jin''s face was filled with joy. Originally, he thought that he would have to stay in bed for at least a few years to recover. Who thought that qiunuo''s pill would make her recover. "This pill is amazing." Liu Jin exclaimed. Although he also prepared several healing herbs at home, the effect of qiunuo''s healing pill was far from good, especially when it came to his cultivation, many healing herbs had little effect. Unless it''s a god level medicine, it may have some effect on the practitioners who communicate with God. "I''m just refining it casually. If it works, this bottle of healing pill will be given to uncle Liu." Take out another bottle to treat Liu Danqiu. Since she came to Hualian village, Liu Jin has helped her a lot. It''s just a bottle of healing pill. She can afford it! "How does that make you feel?" Liu Jin refused even if he didn''t want to. "Take it, uncle Liu! If you really don''t want it, give it to someone else, or throw it away! " Qiu Nuo light smile, then ignore Liu Jin, turned back to his residence. ¡­¡­ The next day, Qiu Nuo knew that the group of people who had gone to the mayor''s house yesterday were talking about something. Qiunuo is not interested in this, so he leaves the village early in the morning, turns over and takes the flying puppet to Qingfeng town. This time I came to Qingfeng town, qiunuo went to a shop and sold several pieces of elemental stones. As long as they didn''t appear in large quantities, there would be no problem. Moreover, the unit price of an elemental stone is only 50-100, which is similar to the price of ordinary ten year herbs. It would not arouse people''s suspicion. With 200 Shenjing coins, qiunuo wandered around Qingfeng town. It was not until more than an hour later that she found a shop selling maps in the north of the town. In addition to the surrounding maps, she also bought a local chronicle of Qinglan mansion. Through the boss of the shop, qiunuo knows that the area she is in now is called Qinglan mansion. There are ten large-scale cities, thousands of small and medium-sized cities, and thousands of villages and towns in Qinglan mansion. It is a huge territory covering tens of millions of square kilometers.The nearest big city to Qingfeng town is Huangji City mentioned by Xu Qing and Zhao Yingying. Qiunuo takes a look on the map. Huangji city is nearly three months away from Qingfeng town. The first half of the journey is on the plain, which is relatively safe. But in two thirds of the place, there are large forests. After this jungle, it is Huangji city. "Three months'' journey!" There is a trace of helplessness on qiunuo''s face. With her current cultivation, there are too many variables in three months, not to mention a jungle in the middle. It''s no longer safe to use flying puppets at that time. Can we say that she can only wait until she is promoted to tongshenjing and takes huashendan, and then consider leaving for Huangji city? Just at this time, a figure suddenly flew out of a nearby restaurant and hit qiunuo. Qiunuo responded in time and quickly stepped back to avoid danger! "Smelly boy, you can''t even cut vegetables well. You still want to earn money. Go to your spring and autumn dream!" A strong man with upper body, holding a kitchen knife in his hand, swearing at the door of the restaurant, spat and turned back. "Make no mistake, hit people, don''t hit me!" The autumn Nuo speechless smoked to smoke a corner of mouth, around lie in front of her of this person, prepare to leave. Who knows, the snow spirit at this time suddenly spreads a voice way: "autumn Nuo, this person is an exalted person of the second rank martial arts!" "Warrior?" At first, Qiu Nuo didn''t pay much attention to it, but he immediately responded. The venerable warrior appeared in the divine world. Doesn''t that mean he is a man in the divine realm? And there is a great possibility that he was also sent through the Jiuyou Tower this time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Qiunuo thought about it and didn''t leave. When watching this man struggling to get up from the ground, qiunuo handed a clean silk handkerchief to him and asked, "Hello, I want to know one thing. Are you from God?" The man looked up at Qiu Nuo warily, "who are you?" "I''m also from the divine realm. A month ago, Jiuyou pagoda, I don''t think I need to say more. You should also understand!" Qiunuo patiently explained that she didn''t expect that this guy''s suspicion was so heavy. If it wasn''t for the sake of inquiring about other people''s information, she didn''t bother to talk to him here! Smell speech, the vigilance on the man''s face really reduced a lot. "It turns out that you are also from the divine realm, but it seems that you have a good life. I was miserable. When I came to this place, I couldn''t even get the money to eat. I was going to look for food outside the city. As a result, all of them were monsters that I couldn''t beat. It''s hard to find a job in a restaurant, but I don''t like my knife work. Even in Jiuyou tower, I''ve never been so humble! " Men have no voice. Qiunuo looked at the man at this time, only to see that he was wearing a worn-out clothes, washed clean, and his face looked very handsome. He must be a human model when he picked it up. This man obviously stayed in Jiuyou tower for many years, which can be seen from his clothes. The resources in Jiuyou tower are very limited. Even if there is grain in the storage ring, it won''t last long to come to the divine world. After all, he didn''t have the good luck of qiunuo. He just landed on the edge of a village. If he wants to survive in Qingfeng town, he can''t do without Shenjing coin! "Have you ever seen anyone else in Jiuyou tower since you came to the divine world? If you can provide me with clues in this respect, I can give you 100 Shenjing coins. By then, you can make a good job of yourself, and you should be able to find a better job! " Qiu Nuo said straight to the point. "Others?" Hearing qiunuo''s words, the man probably understood that qiunuo should be looking for his lost companion. He pondered a little. The man said, "I know a man who was also sent from Jiuyou tower, but I don''t think he is the person the girl knows. Are you sure you want to get his clue from me?" Seeing the man say so, Qiu Nuo is a little surprised, because he can not mention the last sentence, but cheat Shenjing coin first. From this point, Qiu Nuo can see the character of this man. "I''m sure." Qiu Nuo light smile, take out a purse to throw to the man, "this is a hundred God crystal coins, now you can tell me the clues you know." "That guy is on the eighth floor of Jiuyou tower. We call him a savage. When there is no food, he can even eat human flesh raw. Seven days ago, I met him in the refugee camp in Qingfeng town. " When the man finished speaking, he was no longer multilingual. "I see." At this time, Qiu Nuo will go to see the man, but I don''t want to know why he will take him there "All right!" See Qiu Nuo insist, the man also don''t say much. "By the way, I don''t know your name yet." A question about the coming of autumn. "My name is Lu Chenji." The man spoke faintly. "My name is qiunuo." As soon as Qiu Nuo finished, his smile stopped. She remembers that when she was in the temple on the seventh floor of Jiuyou tower, several guys inside said that two of the Buddha beads on the stone statue were taken away by a man named Chenji. This name is rare, so it is obvious that the man named Lu Chenji in front of her is the one who took away the other two stone beads! Lu Chenji also found the change of qiunuo and frowned with some doubts. Before he asked, Qiu Nuo said, "you used to live in a temple on the seventh floor of Jiuyou tower." "How do you know?" Lu Chenji asked. "Do you know this kind of stone bead?" Qiunuo took out a gray bead and held it in his hand. From the surface, the stone bead was plain and ordinary. When it was thrown on the ground, no one would pick it up. However, Lu Chenji''s face changed greatly. "Do you know all about it?" When he knew that the two stone beads recorded a divine skill, he was in a dangerous place on the eighth floor and couldn''t escape. During this time, he tried to return to the seventh floor many times, but failed. But I didn''t expect that after many years, he saw this kind of stone bead in qiunuo''s hand. "It seems that you are the one who took two of them." Qiu Nuo put the beads away and said, "make a price. I''ll buy the two stone beads in your hand." "Sorry, I don''t sell it!" The man didn''t want a detour. "Are you sure?" Qiu nuoyang raised his eyebrows. "In the divine world, you are so down that you can''t even afford to eat. You are so down that you sleep on the street every day. Do you really want to give up this wonderful opportunity for two stone beads that can''t be cultivated at all?" The house price in Qingfeng town is not cheap. Lu Chenji has no money and has no choice but to sleep on the street. After being exposed, Lu Chenji''s face flashed with anger."You''ve only been here for a month. How much better can you be than me? Are you sure you can afford the price I asked for Lu Chenji''s tone was full of doubts. "Just don''t ask too much." Qiu Nuo said lightly. Seeing that qiunuo was so confident, Lu Chenji was also a little uncertain, "let me think about it." "All right!" Qiu Nuo gave a shrug, "you take me to see the savage you said first." ¡­¡­ After Lu Chenji comes to the refugee camp in Qingfeng town, qiunuo finds that there is a certain difference between this place and the beggars'' nest she imagined. Here, at a glance, there are rows of low wooden houses. I don''t know how long the roads on the ground haven''t been repaired. They are dilapidated and pitted. Some sewage has settled in those crevices for a long time, giving off a bad smell. "He lives here." Lu Chenji stopped in front of a cabin and looked back at qiunuo road. "You call him out." Qiunuo said, covering his nose. I''m kidding. How could this guy named savage be a superior and a person with no moral bottom line? She didn''t dare to be too close to him. Smell speech, Lu Chen halberd also have no other way, had to come forward to knock on the door. Soon, the door will open, a fat middle-aged man, swaggered out, "boy, are you knocking on my door?" "We are all from Jiuyou tower. We want to buy other people''s news from you with 100 Shenjing coins." Lu Chenji tries his best to finish his words succinctly. Qiunuo doesn''t want to face the savage, so he doesn''t want to. "Oh?" When the savage heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened. "That''s true. Don''t say, I really know a person''s whereabouts. That guy opened the Jiuyou Tower this time and came in with the demon king. It seems that his name is Fenglin!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 "Feng Lin?" Qiunuo heard the name, quickly came forward and asked: "where is he now?" "Give me the money first!" The savage said with a smile. Qiunuo took out a money bag containing 100 Shenjing coins and threw it to the savage. He frowned and asked, "speak quickly!" The savage weighed the bag in his hand and said: "since you show your sincerity, I will not hide it. The boy named Fenglin and I are almost sent to the same place. But you also know that people and demons are always irreconcilable. Qinglan mansion is the territory of human beings. A demon clan suddenly appears. You don''t have to think about it. You should know what happens to him! " "Don''t beat around the Bush for me, say the point!" When Qiu Nuo heard this, he had a bad feeling in his heart. "He was captured by a caravan. It''s said that he was going to give it to the official organization of Huangji City, so as to get a rich reward. If I had known such a good thing, I would have done it myself." The savage laughs unkindly. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo couldn''t help but glare at the savage. "Don''t look at me that way, little girl. I''m just telling you the truth." The savage spread his hand. "Do you have any specific information about that caravan?" Lu Chenji asked directly. "I don''t know, but I think their caravan is quite large, with five or six hundred people." The savage touched his chin, and suddenly a light came out: "by the way, there is an icon on their carriage..." Smelling speech, Qiu Nuo quickly took out the banknote and gave it to the savage, saying: "draw it out!" "This..." The savage turned his eyes and sighed: "I don''t have a good memory. Let me think about it!" Qiunuo took out another purse and looked at the savage in his hand. "Do you remember now? If we don''t remember, we''ll go right away! " "I remember, I remember." As soon as the savage saw the money, he immediately nodded his head and began to draw with a pen and paper. A moment later, he handed it to Qiu Nuo and said, "that''s what it looks like. You can find out what the caravan is." Qiunuo took the paper and looked at it. There was a fox''s head on it, with a circle of patterns around it. It looked quite recognizable. "I hope there is such a caravan." Qiu Nuo put away the paper and left with Lu Chenji. ¡­¡­ After leaving the refugee camp, Qiu Nuo took the paper and inquired about it everywhere. As a result, she really inquired about the caravan. White fox caravan, a third rate caravan in Huangji City, only runs in Huangji city and Qingfeng town. Although the white fox chamber of commerce is only a third rate chamber of Commerce, it has strong strength. There are only two masters of the divine level, and the rest of the members are all masters of the divine realm. Knowing the general strength of the white fox caravan, Qiu Nuo can''t help but pull her eyebrows tightly. If she is a god level master, she can make Wu Ying resist, but the white fox caravan has two God level masters, and there are hundreds of God level masters. In her present situation, it is more difficult to save people in such a caravan than to ascend to heaven. "Are you going to Huangji city?" Lu Chenji asked suddenly. "Nature Qiunuo nodded, "on the way to Huangji City, the second half of the journey can only go by land, and then they will slow down. In addition, there are so many people there that I want to catch up with them, which is not impossible!" Qingfeng town is three months away from Huangji city. For the first half of the distance, you can take a flight tool directly. However, for the second half of the distance, you have to cross a jungle, which greatly increases the risk factor. In other words, the first half of the journey may not take more than a month, but the second half will take most of the time. She tries her best to catch up with them, and it''s not impossible to stop them before Huangji city! "It seems that you must do it!" Lu Chenji''s eyes flashed slightly: "I''ve already thought about what you asked me to consider before. I don''t need any money. You just take me to Huangji City, and I''ll give you the two stone beads!" "All right Lu Qiu forgot to tell you that there is no way for me to give you a guarantee "What?" Lu Chenji is a fool. After a long time, Qiu Nuo only had the third-order cultivation of the monarch. I''m not kidding him! Originally, he was able to take out hundreds of Shenjing coins when he saw qiunuo, which was obviously much better than most of them. Such a person''s strength would never be weak. But qiunuo now says that she only has the third level of cultivation of the monarch, not the third level of the venerable, but the third level of the monarch, which is also insignificant in the divine realm. How can he believe it? "That''s the truth!" "Now you can choose to ask for money or go to Huangji city with me. If you just go to Huangji City, I can''t guarantee your safety. On the contrary, it''s very likely that you will be responsible for my safety. But as compensation, after you give me those two stone beads, I can give you a copy of the complete skill rubbings. In this way, you won''t be at a loss, will you? "Qiu Nuo''s words made Lu Chenji hesitate. It would be a good deal if he could really get a complete skill, but the situation is totally different from what he expected. He wanted to protect himself, but now he wants to protect others. "How''s it going? Think about it. I don''t have much time! " Said tyuno. "Well, I promise you that I will not give you those two stone beads until Huangji City, and you will give me a complete rubbings of Gongfa at that time!" Lu Chen Ji thought. "All right, that''s settled!" ¡­¡­ Before leaving, qiunuo is ready to say hello to the old village head and Liu Jin. Then he and Lu Chenji return to Hualien village by flying puppet. "Do you really only have the third level cultivation of the monarch?" Looking at the exquisite flying puppet of Ziyun wood, Lu Chenji''s tone became sour. At least he had the second-order cultivation of the venerable. He was a strong man in the divine realm, but he came to the divine realm and didn''t mix as well as a monarch. This is really enough to strike people! "Of course!" Qiunuo leaned on the half tilted bird''s neck, pillowed his arm and said, "this puppet is very useful. It''s not as complicated as the flying weapon. It''s just that when you urge it, you must use the power of the gods. You can''t use the walking tool of the divine world before you practice that skill!" "The power of the gods?" Lu Chenji moved in his heart, "so, you already have the power of gods in your body?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 Qiu Nuo didn''t hide it. He told the truth: "I''m a double cultivation of soul and martial arts. The fusion of soul power and spiritual power will form a new kind of divine power. Although it is different from the direct absorption of the divine power, the influence is not big!" Lu Chenji''s pupil shrank. He never thought that qiunuo was a rare soul martial arts double cultivation physique for thousands of years. He said that if qiunuo was just an ordinary third-order cultivator of the monarch level, how could he get along so well in the divine world. And don''t logically say, the cultivation of the third level of the monarch level doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the Jiuyou tower. ¡­¡­ It was already midnight when Qiu Nuo and Lu Chenji arrived at Hualian village. On the plain, the field of vision is extremely wide, still in the sky, qiunuo will see the fire light shrouded in Hualian village, in such a dark night, very conspicuous. Qiu Nuo was surprised and quickly controlled the descent of the flying puppet. When he came to the ground, qiunuo put away the flying puppet and rushed into the village. All he heard was a scream coming from all around. There was a river of blood on the ground. There were broken limbs everywhere, and the eyes were red with blood. Not far away, some people dressed as guards are cutting around. When they see some living people, even the old and children will not let them go. Qiu Nuo''s eyes are red, and his spirit power and soul power instantly fuse. He immediately takes out a second-order artifact sword and rushes directly into the crowd in front of him. The guards who were working on it heard the news, turned around and saw qiunuo, especially the third-order cultivation breath of Tianyuan realm, and all of a sudden they laughed exaggeratedly. "I''m not wrong. Just a third-order cultivator of Tianyuan realm dares to rush over and seek death!" "You don''t say, this little girl looks very good. I didn''t expect that there are such a beautiful little girl in Hualian village. It seems that some of our brothers are very happy!" Someone laughs obscenely. Qiunuo''s eyes were like ice, and she slowly raised her hand without expression. In the blink of an eye, several blue black beads floated on her palm, and immediately flipped her hands. These venom balls filled with red black beetles flew towards these people. Venom ball is not a violent weapon like thunder ball. On the surface, it is just a few harmless beads. Because he couldn''t figure out what Qiu Nuo was throwing, out of caution, several people on the opposite side took out their weapons one after another and prepared to block these beads. Who would have thought that when these black beads came into contact with their weapons, they all burst apart, and countless black venoms splashed on them, which made people unable to dodge. "What the hell!" "How can it be? My external armor is broken!" The long sword in qiunuo''s hand was cold and shining. Without waiting for the paralyzing nerve toxin to attack, he stepped forward and stabbed them. After a loss, these people no longer dare to be careless and use their moves one after another. Part of them focus on prevention and part on attack. It''s hard for them to find a flaw when they cooperate. They think so. However, seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and his sword suddenly changed its direction. After several crisp metal landing sounds, they found that their weapons were broken! The man in front of him saw the artifact in qiunuo''s hand, and his face turned pale and said, "run!" "It''s late!" Sounds like Shura. At this time, paralyzing nerve toxins have begun to attack, plus the other several people have no weapons, holding the second-order artifact of Qiu Nuo, easy to take their lives! Qiunuo looked at the bodies under his feet, and the clothes on them were clearly from the group of people this morning. In other words, the mayor of Qingfeng town ordered all this behind his back! Hualian village is clearly under the jurisdiction of Qingfeng town. As the mayor of the town, he points his sword at the villagers under his jurisdiction. It''s really disgusting. Along the way, Qiu Nuo killed more than ten people in a row. When he comes to the door of Liu Jin''s house, Qiu Nuo sees Liu Jin lying in a pool of blood and dying. This scene, let autumn Nuo heart can''t help but burst into a huge anger! Although she didn''t come to Hualian village for a long time, Liu Jin and the old village head took care of her everywhere. In the first month when she handed in xuanjincao, when she knew that she had used eczema solution, the old village head told her not to worry so much and that she could make up for it later. Liu Jin also volunteered to teach her to plant Xuanjin grass. Accustomed to the ugliness of human nature, the words of Liu Jin and the old village head undoubtedly moved Qiu Nuo. But now, the person who often smiles and greets himself, just falls into a pool of blood. At this time, Liu Jin''s room, suddenly came a woman''s cry. Qiunuo''s face moved. She remembered that Liu Jin had a granddaughter, who was only 18 years old this year. Thinking of this, Qiu nodang rushed into Liu Jin''s house with a long sword. On the ground, there were broken clothes everywhere. A fat man with a big upper body was holding a girl, touching and kissing. The girl''s face was full of tears, but he could not resist."Qiunuo, this guy should be the mayor of Qingfeng town. His cultivation is in the middle of the lower God." The voice of snow spirit suddenly rings out in Qiu Nuo''s mind. "Can you deal with shadowless?" Qiunuo resisted the impulse to rush up to give the fat man a sword, and asked. "Of course Snow spirit tone affirmation arrive. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo immediately called out the shadowless, and said coldly, "kill this son of a bitch for me!" The fat man didn''t expect that someone would dare to disturb him at this time. He got up from the girl and said angrily, "who doesn''t have eyes, dare to disturb my uncle''s good deeds!" However, after Wu Ying got the order, he rushed to the fat man with his sword. The fat man, who used to have a high momentum, felt the air coming from the opposite side. He was so frightened that he quickly took out the first-order artifact he was wearing and put it in front of him. He only felt a black shadow passing in front of him. Immediately, a huge impact came from his hand, which made his tiger mouth crack. What surprised him even more was that there was a gap on his first-order artifact. "Damn it, it''s the iron plate!" The fat man also knew that he had met an expert today, but he didn''t intend to give up like this. He immediately lowered his attitude and said, "I''m the mayor of Qingfeng town. It''s no good for you to kill me. As long as you''re willing to let me go, I''ll give you half of my money. I can also recommend you to work in Huangji city. With your strength, how can you be a team leader? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 "Regret now? It''s late A touch of irony flashed in qiunuo''s eyes. As a puppet, Wu Ying would not listen to the fat man''s words. For him, Qiu Nuo''s orders are everything. For him, money and status are just meaningless words. Fat man also found Qiu Nuo at this time, more see she and shadowless is a group, eyes immediately fierce light a flash, then toward Qiu Nuo rushed past. As long as you hijack Qiu Nuo, he will have a chance to escape today! However, as soon as the fat man''s steps moved, a long sword pierced his heart. "You How So "Fast?" Fat man looked at him in disbelief. A lot of blood came out of his mouth, and the brilliance in his eyes faded away. Finally, he fell to the ground like a dead pig. Qiu Nuo has always been very confident in the speed of shadowless. When shadowless was just made, although the materials used and the inlaid Soul Crystal level were not high, his speed was far faster than that of the practitioners of the same level. There is a very important reason for this. Shadowless body is not flesh and blood. No matter how fast it is, there is no limit to it. In addition, Wu Ying''s ability has been greatly improved by practicing puppet skills in recent years. What''s more, now fully armed, from the second level artifact to the first level armor, as well as a spirit level monster inner pill, are enough to make shadowless''s strength far exceed the opponent''s. Seeing that the fat man had no breath at all, Qiu Nuo came forward and took down the space bag on his waist. In the divine world, only a few people can afford the space ring, and most people can only use the space bag. But even the most common space bag in the divine world has much larger storage space than the storage ring. In the realm of God, the common storage ring has hundreds of cubic meters of storage space, which is good. The fat man''s space bag, however, is full of thousands of cubic meters, which is full of all kinds of goods, especially the mountain like Shenjing coins, which almost flashed qiunuo''s eyes. "Qiunuo, this space bag, you can''t touch it!" The voice of snow spirit suddenly spreads. "Why?" Qiu Nuo asked suspiciously. "In this space bag, there is a piece of the master''s decree. As long as you move anything in it, the master''s decree will determine that the original owner is dead, and will remember your breath and convey it to the master of the master''s decree. Then, you will be in great trouble!" Xueling explained. "The official order?" When qiunuo heard the name, he said: "is the master of the master''s order the master of Qinglan mansion?" "Yes, the master''s mother''s order is in the hands of the master of Qinglan mansion. As for the master''s son''s order, every important official within the jurisdiction of Qinglan mansion basically holds it. Although Qingfeng town is only a small town, its scale is not small after all, so this guy can be regarded as one of the key officials. " After listening to the words of Xueling, qiunuo can''t help but be glad that he didn''t rashly move the things in the space bag, otherwise, he might get into some trouble. Qiunuo temporarily put away the space bag, and then moved his eyes to the girl hiding in the corner, crying. "Your name is Liu Zhujun, right?" Qiu Nuo came to the girl and asked. The girl ignored Qiu Nuo and still buried her head in her knees. Qiu Nuo frowned, took out a cape and put it on the girl. Then she took out a bag of elemental stones and put them beside her. "Hualian village is no longer there. You can sell these elemental stones. They should be enough for you to buy a house in the town. You can do it yourself." With that, Qiu Nuo is ready to turn and leave. When Liu Zhujun heard the three words of elemental stone, he suddenly raised his head and said, "the mineral vein of elemental stone beside the village was dug by you first?" Qiunuo stopped, turned his head and said, "it''s me, but how do you know?" "Ha ha." Liu Zhujun gave a bleak smile: "these guys, during the day today, they went to the elemental stone vein and found nothing. They didn''t even dig a piece of elemental stone, so they spread their anger on us. They suspected that it was the people of Hualian village who dug up the elemental stone in the vein." When qiunuo heard this, she was full of consternation. She didn''t expect that the destruction of Hualian village was due to her earlier excavation of the elemental stone in the small cave. All this was due to her? A haze across qiunuo''s heart. However, she didn''t take all the responsibility on herself. She found the mineral vein by accident. It was originally a mine without owner. There was someone else who was really heartless. She didn''t have to take the blame for other people''s evil deeds. "Put away the stones." Qiu Nuo took a light look at Liu Zhujun and immediately strode out of the door. "Don''t you go!" Liu Zhujun suddenly went crazy and rushed into the room with Qiu Nuo. At her first glance, she saw Liu Jin lying on the ground, dying. "What else do you want?" Autumn Nuo some impatient turn round to ask a way. "Because of you, everyone is dead, everyone is dead!" Liu Zhujun shouts at Qiu Nuo."So?" Qiu Nuo said coldly. "Give me all the stones!" Liu Zhujun stretched out his hand to qiunuo, "if you still have a little conscience, you will hand over the elemental stone. It was bought by the people of Hualian village with their lives!" "Oh?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, "it seems that you think these are not enough?" When his real intention was revealed, Liu Zhujun''s face flashed a touch of anger and anger, but immediately he became Qiu Nuo. "At this point, you can swallow those elemental stones with peace of mind. Look at the blood and corpses all over the ground. Those elemental stones are bought by people in the village!" "Don''t be so righteous. If I take out all the elemental stones, it''s not in your pocket. At least I avenged everyone. What did you do? " Qiu Nuo said sarcastically. She didn''t mention that she had saved Liu Zhujun. This kind of person was saved in vain. Maybe others thought that she was nosy! Liu Zhujun''s eyes flashed a trace of anger and depravity, and he looked a little grim and said: "I''m the only survivor of Hualian village. What''s wrong with the elemental stone?" "Just now, I shouldn''t have stepped into this door!" Qiu Nuo completely lost his patience. He reached out and grabbed the bag of elemental stones in Liu Zhujun''s hand. In the blink of an eye, he returned to Qiu Nuo''s hand. "What do you do? It''s mine!" Liu Zhujun shrieked. "Sorry, I take back what I said just now. Now, I don''t want to give you an element stone!" Qiu Nuo sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 When leaving Hualian village, qiunuo''s whole body exudes a gloomy atmosphere. "There''s nothing to be angry about. That''s the heart." Lu Chen Ji saw in the side, can''t help saying. In the scene just now, Lu Chenji saw it all in his eyes. In order to avenge the villagers, qiunuo killed a strong man of the divine order with the third-order cultivation of the monarch. In the end, although he didn''t know what method qiunuo used to kill a strong man of the divine order, it was absolutely not a simple thing to do so. But the girl who was rescued was not grateful at all. Instead of thinking about who her real enemy was, she blamed Qiu Nuo for all her faults. It''s hard to be a good person. That''s probably the way it is today! "I saw you angry." Qiu Nuo speechless white Lu Chen halberd one eye, "I just think, this matter, I in the end accounted for a few responsibilities." Although qiunuo didn''t feel that she was wrong, the tragedy of Hualien village was really related to her. After all, those people were angry with the villagers of Hualien village because they didn''t find the elemental stone. "You think too much. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t be misled by that little yellow girl''s words! Let me give you an example. Today, if someone else meets the elemental stone vein next to Hualian village and digs out the elemental stone, isn''t it normal? Then the village you live in is attacked. Do you think it''s the man''s fault or the attacker''s fault? " She took a deep breath. "I see. Thank you." ¡­¡­ Twenty days later, qiunuo''s flying puppet landed on the edge of a dense forest. "Here''s the wind on the map." Qiunuo looks up at the dense forest road. The plants in zhuofenglin are very special. No matter trees or flowers, they all grow very slender. A tree hundreds of meters high is likely to be only a small arm, but it is very straight, just like giant chopsticks standing here. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful forest." Lu Chenji took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. "There''s nothing to make a fuss about." Qiunuo took out two other walking tools, the puppet beast, which could walk on the land, and then handed one to Lu Chenji, "this can be driven by spirit power or soul power." Hearing this, Lu Chenji''s eyes brightened. Along the way, he has been envious of qiunuo''s flying puppet for a long time, but he can''t use the power of the gods, so even if qiunuo promises to make a flying puppet for him, he can only see and can''t use it. Riding a puppet beast into the wind forest, qiunuo always uses his mental power to observe the surroundings. Because they were worried about whether there would be any danger ahead, Qiu Nuo and Lu Chenji didn''t move very fast. They were afraid that they might suddenly encounter some powerful monster. They didn''t even have time to prepare. "Isn''t it a little too quiet here, tyno? Half of the jungle, the sound of insects and birds should be the most, but I can''t hear anything here except the sound of puppet animals walking! " Lu Chen Ji said with a frown. "I found out, too." Qiunuo looked dignified. "But the map I bought didn''t give a detailed introduction to Zhuifeng forest. I knew that I should have asked someone before I came here and collected enough information before I started!" Just at this time, a small flash of lightning suddenly fell on Qiu Nuo''s puppet beast. The originally very strong puppet beast suddenly broke into seven or eight pieces. Qiu Nuo turned over and landed on the ground. After a close look, I found that a white light ball, only the size of a fist, was stopping on a tree trunk. The small lightning was released from it. "What is it? Is it an Elemental creature?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "It''s not an Elemental creature. It''s physical, but I advise you not to provoke it. You can''t deal with it without a shadow!" Snow spirit sink a voice to say. "So powerful?" Qiu Nuo was slightly surprised. "She didn''t expect that the first creature she met in Zhuifeng forest couldn''t even fight without a shadow. Isn''t it worse for the distance behind?" But fortunately, qiunuo found that this little thing had no hostility to them except for lightning. Qiunuo took out a puppet beast again, bypassed it and continued to walk deep into the wind chasing forest. This time, not long after, Qiu Nuo and his wife met a pale yellow snake. At the same time, I understand why it''s so quiet here. "I think we''d better go back!" Lu Chen Ji looked up at the surrounding trees, some difficult to swallow throat channel. From the top half of these trees, there were some light yellow lines on them. However, because of the distance, qiunuo and Lu Chenji didn''t pay much attention to them. They knew that the snake with thick and thin thumb appeared in front of them. A little contrast, Qiu Nuo will know that the so-called light yellow lines on these trees are all special snakes! It was nothing when I didn''t find out, but when I knew the truth, qiunuo really felt numb. There are dozens and hundreds of these pale yellow snakes on each tree. Isn''t the whole wind chasing forest a big snake nest!"The creatures here, including the light ball we met before, don''t seem to have the intention of taking the initiative to attack. I think we''d better not attack easily." Qiunuo looked at the little snake that just fell from the sky and fell in front of them, and slowly climbed back to the tree. He couldn''t help saying. "You can think about it. Although these snakes are not big, each one has the power of the monarch. No, according to the word of the divine world, it should be the realm of heaven and yuan. Take the little snake just now for example, people''s cultivation is two orders higher than you! " Lu Chenji said. "Do you want to go to Huangji city?" Qiu Nuo turned to look at Lu Chenji. "Of course I want to go!" Lu Chenji nodded without hesitation. "What are you doing with all that nonsense? You''ll shrink back before you meet any real danger. We''ll never cross this wind chasing forest in our whole life!" ¡­¡­ Deep in the mountains, a team of hundreds of people is surrounded by snakes. In front of them is a very enchanting woman. "Demon, don''t you take your snakes away quickly. There are two powerful gods in our team. Even if you have the highest cultivation of the lower gods, I don''t believe you can defeat two with one!" A woman in gorgeous clothes, eyes fixed on the opposite purple woman road. "Want to leave?" The woman in purple said with a lazy smile, "it''s very simple. Leave the blood spirit grass you transported this time, and I''ll let you go! Otherwise, you can ask your two men to come down and try to see if they can beat me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 "It''s just a snake demon!" What else did the woman want to say, but she was stopped by an old man behind her in time. "Miss, I can''t stimulate her any more. After the demonization, her strength is stronger than that of human beings. What''s more, she is still the highest cultivation of the lower God. The elder and I are not her rivals at all!" The old man''s lips wriggled slightly, and his voice went directly into the ears of the woman in gorgeous clothes. "What?" It''s hard to believe a woman in gorgeous clothes. Since she took over the caravan, as long as there are Liu DA and Liu Er, there is no problem that can''t be solved. Today is the first time she heard them say that there are opponents who can''t be beaten. "Miss, I think it''s better to give the blood spirit herb to this woman. We heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses." Another old man behind the woman in Huafu was also a sincere persuasion. "No way!" Without thinking about it, the woman refused, "blood spirit grass is related to whether our caravan can establish a long-term cooperative relationship with the Luo family. I must not miss this opportunity!" The Luo family is one of the best in Huangji city. If they can cooperate with the Luo family, their white fox caravan will soar to the sky. At that time, who will dare to look down on her and say that she has no talent for business! "Do you have a good discussion? My patience is limited!" The woman in purple looked at her sharp red nails, dragging a long tail. "Don''t be paranoid. I won''t give you the blood spirit grass!" Regardless of the obstruction of the two elders, the woman in gorgeous clothes stepped forward and said. "Oh?" The woman in purple raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer: "then don''t blame me for being impolite. Students, please give it to me!" As soon as the words were heard, the snakes on the ground began to move one after another. Meanwhile, the grass around them also made a sound. Soon, several boa constrictors with the thickness of buckets also vomited snake letters and swam out slowly. ¡­¡­ In the jungle, the snakes that used to stay quietly in the trees suddenly became restless. Qiunuo and Lu Chenji naturally found something unusual. When they wanted to dodge, there was a dense rain of snakes in the jungle. Qiunuo had to take two shields from Li Shaoyuan to block his head. "This forest is too evil. Just now these snakes were lazy. Now they are all rushing towards the forest like crazy. I''ve never seen such a situation in my life!" Lu Chen said with his shield on his head. "Something must have happened." Qiunuo frowned slightly. In this case, either something deep in the jungle is attracting them, or more powerful creatures are mobilizing and giving orders to move. But it''s strange to say that she and Lu Chenji have been in the wind chasing forest for several hours, but they haven''t met any great danger. This forest seems to be the world of snakes and monsters. Except for the light ball that Qiu Nuo met at the beginning, which can emit tiny lightning, she has never seen any other creatures. "These guys are clean enough to run!" Lu Chen Ji looked at the bare tree trunks around him and said, "it looks like we can speed up our progress." "Well." Qiunuo nodded. At this time, the clouds suddenly changed in the sky, a large number of blood clouds gathered out of thin air, and immediately formed a huge whirlpool that could devour the sky. Although blocked by a large number of trees, Qiu Nuo and Lu Chenji can still see the change of the sky. "What is this?" Lu Chen Ji stares. Qiu Nuo''s heart moved, "let''s go up and have a look!" "Good!" Lu Chenji agreed. Qiunuo took out the flying puppet, only let it transform into two or three meters in length, and immediately ascended to several hundred meters. When he saw the scene above the wind chasing forest, Qiu Nuo finally realized how dangerous the air above the forest was. Countless blue silk worms, waving a few pairs of transparent wings, circled in the high air. At a glance, it was dense and trembling. Fortunately, these filarians didn''t seem to like the trees in the wind chasing forest. They were always a certain distance away from these trees, so qiunuo and qiunuo didn''t dare to leave the wind chasing forest too far. They just could see the scene in the air and stopped. Without obstacles, the scene in the air is even more shocking. The whirlpool formed by the huge blood cloud seems to engulf the whole world. Even the ground is dyed bright red by the blood cloud. Whirlpool, a dark, like a bottomless black hole. All of a sudden, a drop of blood red slowly dissipates in the dark whirlpool, and finally presents to the world a delicate blood pool carved with mysterious patterns. In the blood pool, a blood lotus pokes out its head and slowly blooms. This scene can be seen in every corner of the whole divine world. At the same time, it also shocked many big figures in the divine world. Deep in the wind chasing forest, the woman in purple looked at the sky with astonishment, "this is The vision of the return of the demon God? Is the demon God, who has disappeared for thousands of years, finally coming to the world again? " "Return of the devil, return of the devil!" Liu DA and Liu er''s faces were also full of surprise. They all know that after the appearance of this vision today, the divine world will be in chaos for a while. They just don''t know what the strength of the returning demon God is. The demon world doesn''t need two masters!"Ha ha, that''s great!" The woman in purple burst out laughing, "these years, you human beings have been arrogant for too long. After the return of the demon God, your good days have come to an end!" The whole divine world was in chaos. However, qiunuo and Lu Chenji didn''t understand what was going on. Seeing that the silk thread insects on the forest didn''t dare to fly down, all the snakes on the trees below swarmed into the forest. If we don''t seize the opportunity now, when should we wait? Qiunuo immediately controls the flying puppet and chases the direction of Huangji city with the fastest speed. ¡­¡­ This way, unusually smooth, until close to the depths of the wind forest, Qiu Nuo two people also did not encounter any big trouble. And qiunuo found that the creatures in the forest, as long as you don''t attack them, they won''t take the initiative to provoke you. This strange phenomenon has never happened before, but it''s definitely a good thing for qiunuo now. "We have been flying for more than ten days. According to the current speed, we should be able to get out of the chasing wind forest in half a month." Lu Chenji''s face was full of joy. "I''m afraid not!" Qiunuo sighed. Lu Chenji followed Qiu Nuo''s eyes and found that the second half of the journey from Zhuifeng forest to Huangji city turned into a towering tree that needed several people to embrace. Compared with the strange tree with only thin arms before, the two formed a very strong contrast. What makes Lu Chenji most desperate is that he can see dozens of monsters perching on the tree at this glance, and the recent ones are not inferior to the spirit realm, so it''s absolutely impossible to fly there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 If you fly thousands of meters into the sky, you can easily find that the direction of Zhuifeng forest near Qingfeng town is light yellow, and the direction near Huangji city is blue. Seeing the number of monsters in the air, Qiu Nuo and Lu Chenji can only return to the ground in ashes. However, as soon as the flying puppet landed on the ground, a monster with black spots and two horns rushed towards them. It was obvious that the monster in the second half of the journey was far less friendly than that in the first half. "No shadow!" Qiu Nuo lightly yelled a, a black shadow then blocked in front of Qiu Nuo, in the hand long sword delimited a remnant shadow, this monster''s head fell on the ground. Because this monster has the ability to communicate with God, Lu Chenji, who is about to start, is startled by Wu Ying. "Let me introduce you. This is my friend, Wu Ying. He has the cultivation of divine order, but he can''t hold on for long. So when you meet the monsters you can deal with on the road, I''d like to trouble you to give me a hand!" Qiu Nuo looked at Lu Chenji and said. She must catch the white fox caravan before they arrive at Huangji City, so the second half of the journey can''t be delayed at all, so she can only let Wuying solve the problems on the road. Now, the energy on Neidan has been consumed by 10%, but that time it was because Wuyi had dealt with a powerful man of divine rank. The remaining 90% of the energy should be able to force them out of the wind chasing forest. If they can leave another 10% of the energy to deal with the two God level masters in the white fox caravan, it will be better. "I finally know how you killed that fat man that day. It turns out that there are such experts around you. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Lu Chen Ji exclaimed. "He is a puppet. Every time he makes a move, the price is very high. Otherwise, I would not be so tied up. I let him out as early as I entered the wind chasing forest!" Tyuno explained. "Puppets? Is this a puppet Lu Chenji looked at it in disbelief. He was a puppet with the cultivation of the divine order. I''m afraid that even if he was in the divine world, it was a sky high price. What''s more, he couldn''t buy it with money! "Is it strange?" Qiu Nuo gave Lu Chenji a light look. "Not strange, not strange!" Lu Chen Ji shook his head. He has seen too many impossibilities in qiunuo. He is only a third-order cultivator of the monarch, but he can guarantee that few people who come to the divine world from Jiuyou Tower this time are better than qiunuo! His choice, as expected, is correct. Following Qiu Nuo, he believes that he will see more and grow faster than himself. With the help of shadowless, the journey was smooth, and qiunuo also collected a lot of monster materials, and even got four or five inner elixirs. The inner elixir produced by the monster is more likely to produce the soul crystal than that produced by the soul beast. Usually, one of the ten will produce the inner elixir after all. Therefore, when he meets a weaker monster, Qiu Nuo will directly replace the inner elixir in Wuying''s body with a monster in tongshenjing, and then fight together with Lu Chenji, usually ending the battle quickly. Twenty days later, Qiu Nuo and Lu Chenji arrived at the edge of Zhuifeng forest. Qiu Nuo took out the map and took a look at it. He said, "we can go to Huangji city in five days, but we still haven''t found the whereabouts of the white fox caravan. There are so many of them, so the speed should not be too fast!" The closer to the edge of the chasing wind forest, the more anxious Qiu Nuo was. In fact, in recent days, qiunuo has found some traces of the caravan on the road, but she is not sure if it is the white fox caravan. If it is the white fox caravan, they may catch up with the white fox caravan before going out of the wind forest. "Don''t worry, we can catch up with them at our speed!" Lu Chen Ji comforts to say. After a simple lunch, qiunuo takes the puppet beast into the space and takes out the flying puppet. At the edge of the wind chasing forest, most of the monsters only have the cultivation of Tianyuan realm, and only a few of them have the ability to communicate with gods. Therefore, there is no problem in using flying puppets at this time. And in the air, vision will be better, want to find traces of the white tiger caravan, will become more convenient. In order to avoid the collapse of the puppet last time, Qiu Nuo even inlaid a piece of defense Rune crystal on the flying puppet. It''s nothing to fall on the ground, but it''s dangerous to fall from the high air. ¡­¡­ "It''s almost out at last." Liu Da helped Liu Er, and some of them relaxed. "Our caravan suffered a lot this time. Although we saved the blood spirit grass, most of the people in the caravan died. Alas, in a short period of time, where can we find so many supernatural masters again?" Liu Er sighed. "It''s all your fault. You can''t even beat a snake demon. Our caravan gives you a lot of benefits every year!" Qian mei''er said angrily. "Miss, in order to hold down the snake demon, my second brother asked Miss and the army to escape first, but he even broke one arm. How can you say that. Although Liu Daliu Er is not a top player, there are many caravans willing to hire us at a high price. If the white fox caravans don''t need our two brothers, we can leave immediately! " Liu Da said angrily.When Qian mei''er heard this, she immediately closed her mouth. Because in her grandfather''s time, the white fox caravan was kind to Liu DA and Liu Er, so they were willing to stay in the caravan. If they really left the caravan, where would she go to get two more God level masters? What''s more, the Luo family will choose to cooperate with the white fox caravan this time. Isn''t it because they have a good eye on the overall strength of their caravan? "Grandfather Liu, I was in a hurry just now, so I said something wrong. Don''t be angry. When I get to Huangji City, I''ll find a way to help grandfather Liu Er buy a bone pill. I''ll keep it for a few more months, and I''ll be able to recover! " Considering the serious consequences after Liu DA and Liu Er left, Qian mei''er immediately lowered her voice and said. "Well, that''s about the same!" Liu Da waved his sleeve and hummed coldly. In fact, they have long been dissatisfied with Qian mei''er. This spoiled young lady is not suitable to be the leader of the white fox caravan. When they think of Qian mei''er''s parents, another sensible person in the family doesn''t like her, but they just like such a daughter. They think that the first two are big because they are more gifted in cultivation, but in other aspects, they are far from catching up with the other! Suddenly, a birdsong came from the air, and a big white bird fell from the sky and landed in front of the white fox caravan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 Several young people jumped down from the big white bird and walked slowly towards Qian Meier and others. "Everyone, I think it''s the white fox caravan!" The head of a man in white, smiling politely asked. Qian mei''er saw the crest on the man''s Sabre with sharp eyes. She immediately nodded with admiration, "well, I''m the first lady of the white fox caravan. Qian mei''er, I''m responsible for the transportation of the blood spirit grass!" "Oh?" Luo Nan Qin''s eyes brightened. "I didn''t expect that girl mei''er was so young that she had such ability!" "I''m flattered. Mei Er learned to do business and deliver goods with her parents since she was a child. Mei Er can deal with it easily!" Qian mei''er saw that she was praised by the people of Luo''s family, and the whole person was immediately floating. "Easy to deal with? But I think your men are seriously injured. I heard that the white fox caravan has a scale of 500 or 600 people. Today, I don''t even have 300 people! " In the Luo family, a woman covered her mouth and said with a smile. "You Qian mei''er glared at her eyes, but because of her identity, she could only swallow her words back to her stomach. "It seems that Miss chin mei''er is not satisfied with what I said?" Luo Ping said sarcastically. "I dare not!" Qian mei''er lowered her head, her eyes full of resentment. She has been living in the greenhouse built by her parents since she was born. When did she suffer from such grievances? Even in the recent business trips, Liu DA and Liu Er were there, which was almost smooth. I thought that climbing up the big tree of the Luo family this time would make her more and more beautiful in the future. Who knows that she just met the people of the Luo family, and she suffered a dumb loss! But she also knows that the Luo family can''t afford to offend themselves. Even the most common Luo family''s children have a much higher status than her. "It''s not easy for us to deliver the blood for the children of Zhouping," she said Luo Nan Qin slightly frowns, some displeasure says. Seeing that Luo Nan Qin took the initiative to speak for herself, Qian mei''er could not help but be overjoyed. At the same time, she guessed that "those people standing by the flying monsters should not be from the white fox caravan. Looking at their direction, they should go to the wind chasing forest!" Lu Chen Ji looked down a way. "Don''t care about them, find a chance and then do it!" Qiunuo took out a porcelain vase, put the soul thrower down, and controlled the puppet to fly forward. Below, Luo Nan chin brows slightly wrinkled to see the direction that Qiu Nuo two people leave. "Nanqin, what are you looking at?" Asked Luo Ping. "It''s nothing. It''s just strange why they stop over our heads." He said. "What''s so strange about this? Seeing that there are so many people here, stop and have a look at the excitement!" Luo Ping said, "it''s too late. We haven''t found the place to stay tonight. Are you going or not? If you want to escort them back to the city, just go. We don''t want to follow you around!" "All right!" Luo Nan Qin seemed to have made a great decision. Facing Qian Mei er''s strange eyes, he said with an apologetic face: "Miss Mei Er, I''m really sorry. We''re going to chase the wind forest this time to complete the family''s training task. Because of the urgency of time, we may not be able to accompany you back. But it''s already outside the wind chasing forest. There shouldn''t be any danger. Just go to the city with ease! " There was a look of disappointment in Qian mei''er''s eyes. She nodded thoughtfully and said, "it doesn''t matter. We can go back by ourselves!" "That''s good." With a smile on his face, luonanchin said, "when I get back to the city, I''ll get together with Miss Meier." With that, Luo Nan Qin took several children of the Luo family and turned over the big white bird again. Seeing the big white bird fly away, Qian mei''er said with a look of chagrin: "Oh, I don''t even know the name of the young master!" Liu DA and Liu Er look at each other face to face. They have to say that Qian mei''er is really naive enough. After a few words of kindness, they buy Qian mei''er''s heart. As a result, they don''t even tell her her name for a long time. What does that mean? It shows that people don''t take money mei''er seriously at all! Only Qian mei''er, a young lady who has never experienced anything, can be caught so easily! "Miss, let''s go on. It''s the last few days. Don''t make any changes!" Liu DA can''t help but remind Qian mei''er, who is still in love with flowers. "Well, I see. It''s just the last few days. What are you worried about. What''s more, it''s all outside the wind chasing forest. There are so many dangers ahead of us. I''m afraid we won''t be able to do it these days! " Money Mei son doesn''t approve of say. "I hope so." Liu Da frowned slightly. Seeing the appearance of the Luo family''s children just now, the news of xuelingcao should have been spread out. It''s not a secret. If someone wants to fight with him, he and the second two may not be able to keep it. You know, there is Huangji city in front of you. It''s not a small place like Qingfeng town. There are powerful people in the divine world all over the place. If you really encounter a force that happens to be fighting against xuelingcao, it will be a big trouble!¡­¡­ The white fox caravan has many people, and many people are injured along the way, so the speed of advance is not fast. Qiunuo expected that the white fox caravan would camp in the evening, so he landed from the air, "Xueling, go to investigate the surrounding terrain, have a suitable place to camp, and the nearby water source, all come back to tell me!" Patted snow to say: "probably to want to do a bad thing from the autumn Nuo in the chest!" With that, Xue Ling separated several projections and flew in all directions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 The sky is getting dark, the sky is full of stars, and a curved purple moon slants on the sky, casting a layer of lavender on the earth. "Miss, I think this place is good. Let''s camp here." Liu Da holds Liu ER and looks at the empty tunnel in front of him. "All right, you can arrange it!" Qian mei''er yawned lazily, leaned against a nearby tree trunk, took out a box of exquisite snacks and ate slowly. Along the way, the grain in her space bag was almost finished. Fortunately, she was going to Huangji city soon. Otherwise, she would have to eat the coarse grain just like other people. She didn''t have that appetite. On the edge of a pool not far away, Qiu Nuo was wearing a pair of clothes, hiding nearby, motionless behind the grass. Looking at the white fox caravan people come to fetch water, autumn Nuo mouth can''t help but evoke a smile in the must. She has asked Xueling to survey the surrounding terrain. Only here can there be clean water. That is to say, the white fox caravan will not be too far away from this place if they camp at night. Now, everything has been done, as long as waiting for the right time, she can do it. When the white fox caravan came to fetch water, Qiu Nuo immediately asked: "snow spirit, I let the soul chaser into the white fox caravan to find out the whereabouts of Fenglin. Have you found it now?" "Well, in the middle of the white fox caravan, where the goods are piled up, he seems to be seriously injured. His wounds are inflamed, and no one cares about him." Xueling hesitated and said: "and his cultivation seems to be abandoned!" "These guys!" Qiunuo''s eyes are full of anger. Originally, she thought it was unkind to put medicine in the water, but now she thinks it''s too light. I hope the powder she scattered around the camp can work! As time went by, the news came from the camp of white fox caravan. "Oh, my stomach is killing me!" "My God, my head is so dizzy, ouch!" Bursts of noise, one after another in the camp sounded, soon the whole white fox caravan into a mess, diarrhea, dizziness and vomiting can be seen everywhere, but just a quarter of an hour, the white fox caravan''s original personnel deployment and order, were all disrupted. "What''s going on?" Qian mei''er came out of the tent and asked anxiously. "Miss, it seems that the water we use to cook things today is not very clean. After eating and drinking, people either vomit or feel dizzy. They should have mild poisoning symptoms." One member said. "Isn''t there any detoxification herb in our freight box? Take it out quickly and give it to everyone!" Qian mei''er said with a frown. "It''s no use!" At this time, Liu Da came out from the side of the woods with her stomach in her hand. "I''ve just eaten several detoxification grasses. It''s useless at all. We''d better remove the poison from the body by means of exercise." "Elder Liu, this method doesn''t work. Just now, my subordinates wanted to use the power to force the poison out. Who knows that the situation is more serious!" The man beside said bitterly. "What can I do? There are still days to go. Why are you all wrong here?" Qian mei''er stamped her feet anxiously. As for Liuliu, it was only in this case that they were spared the risk of poisoning, including the other two. Although Qian mei''er is naive about some things, he can see how serious the consequences are. "No, miss, elder. There are a lot of monsters outside the camp. Although most of them are monsters in Tianyuan realm, many brothers were injured when they were careless." All of a sudden, a guard came running anxiously. "How can it be like this? In our camp, there are two God level masters. Monsters are most sensitive to the breath. Where do they dare to approach here?" Qian mei''er didn''t believe it. Miss Liu can''t help but hear, "this is a big guard in the trap." "What do you mean?" Qian mei''er didn''t understand. Liu Da walked around the camp, then grabbed a small handful of wet soil on a piece of wet land, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled, "there are things scattered around the camp. It should be these things that attract the soul beast to come here!" "Is this man right? There are some monsters in Tianyuan realm and Tongshen realm all around. How can they affect our team?" Qian mei''er sneered scornfully. "We couldn''t do it before, but now we''ve all been poisoned. Although it''s not fatal, it''s enough to make us mess up!" In fact, Liu Da didn''t want to understand that whether it was poisoning or attracting demons and beasts to create chaos, although it would have some impact, at least 80% of their combat effectiveness was still there. If someone really wanted to do something to them, they would not suffer losses. However, Liu Da didn''t know that Qiu Nuo didn''t do all this to defeat them. Her purpose was to let the white fox caravan fight. Then she had a chance to get close to the carriage and save Feng Lin."No!" At this time, a cry of surprise rang out, "Miss, elder Liu, look, there are many flying monsters in the sky. What can I do?" As soon as the voice fell, there was a shout: "elder, it''s not good, there are hundreds of Huoyan cattle coming!" Although huoyanniu has only the Ninth level cultivation of tianyuanjing, he is very big and has a very high defense. What''s more, there are hundreds of huoyanniu. They rush here and fly so fast that the whole team and camp can''t fall apart! Not far away Qiu Nuo saw this scene, the corners of his mouth can not help but evoke a touch of light radian, "the opportunity has come!" When huoyanniu''s team rushes into the camp, qiunuo immediately uses his body method and rushes to the carriage where Fenglin is imprisoned. The carriage was basically filled with sundries, so it was not taken seriously. In today''s chaotic situation, everyone''s attention is focused on the carriage carrying the blood spirit grass, and few people pay attention to the freight cars on the side, so qiunuo easily gets close to the carriage. Through the back window, qiunuo sees Fenglin lying unconscious inside. His clothes are tattered, and there are many blood stains and wounds on his body. His breath is even weaker, as if he doesn''t exist. "That''s too much deception!" Qiu Nuo clenched his fist, but he didn''t care to be found. He turned over and got on the carriage directly, sending Feng Lin into the space. Qiunuo''s action was naturally discovered by many people, and immediately someone yelled: "the thief is in the carriage behind. She''s going to save the demon. They''re partners!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 Qiu Nuo didn''t dare to be careless and rolled out of the carriage. Seeing that the people guarding the carriage of blood spirit grass are rushing in their own direction, qiunuo can''t help but move in his heart. He takes out Tianyan artifact and moves towards the carriage inside. They were still wondering how to be a good living man, and suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Qiunuo''s hand had been extended to the box with blood spirit grass on the carriage. However, just when Qiu Nuo was about to touch the box, he was bounced back by a strong anti shock force. "There seems to be a border?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. "No, she went inside!" Liu Da turns around and sees Qiu Nuo''s figure. He can''t help cracking his eyes. How can the blood spirit grass that they have been guarding for so long fall into other people''s hands! "No, I''m even more afraid of her. She can''t take away the blood spirit grass. Rush up and arrest her. I''ll have a good interrogation. Who sent her in the end!" Qian mei''er snorted. The reason why they put the blood spirit grass outside, rather than in someone''s space bag, is because of the border on the carriage, which can be regarded as the treasure of their white fox caravan. Not only is the defense extremely strong, but the most important thing is that as long as the things covered by this boundary, there is no way to put them into the space bag or the space ring. In this way, the enemy wants to take away the goods of their white fox mercenary regiment. Unless they can move the whole carriage made of refined iron and steel by hand, the goods on the carriage will be absolutely safe! This method of transporting goods is much safer than putting them directly in the space bag. Even the Luo family will choose to cooperate with the white fox caravan this time, because they like the special boundary of the white fox caravan, which can ensure the safety of the goods to a great extent, because it is absolutely impossible to rob! When Liu Da heard Qian mei''er''s words, he was relieved. He was really confused just now. However, the next second, Qian Meier and Liu Dadu''s eyes widened in disbelief. Qiu Nuo came close to the carriage again and waved his hand. The carriage carrying blood spirit grass disappeared in the same place. "My God, border, blood spirit grass!" Qian mei''er almost couldn''t bring it up in one breath. She pointed to Qiu Nuo with her fingers trembling slightly, and screamed, "stop her quickly, and get the carriage back for me!" Although I don''t understand how Qiu Nuo got the carriage away, but seeing her strange means, Qian Meier no longer had the calmness before. Liu Da, as a god level strong man, is very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, he comes to qiunuo''s position. His sword stabs her vest without hesitation. As a result, when Liu Da''s sword was about to pierce qiunuo''s body, qiunuo disappeared in the same place. A hundred meters away, qiunuo is breathing heavily behind a big tree. The power of the spirit in her body can maintain a blink at most. It''s difficult to escape the pursuit of the God level master. Just when qiunuo was planning to go back to the space to avoid, Lu Chenji rode a big blue wolf with wings across the air, and gave her a sign at the same time. As soon as Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened, he quickly used the last little power left in his body and moved to the back of the Blue Wolf. "Don''t you have no flying ghosts?" Qiu Nuo asked suspiciously. "It''s not a ghost beast, but I just caught a monster nearby. It''s only the cultivation of Tianyuan realm. It''s convenient to contract!" Lu Chenji explained with a smile. "That''s a waste of your contract Summoner quota." Qiu Nuo took out several different pills and put them into his mouth. He said as he restored his spirit power and soul power. Lu Chenji originally had two contract beasts. With his mental power, he could contract at most one. Now he has contracted a flying monster in Tianyuan realm, which means that he can''t contract a new Summoner before his mental power breaks through again. "It doesn''t matter. There''s a flying mount for walking. It''s easier to go anywhere." He shrugged his shoulders and sent the halberd away. Qiunuo knew that Lu Chenji was doing this just to help him get out of the danger. He moved to the flying mount 100 meters away from the camp. It was hard for the white tiger caravan to find out. But if she was still on the land just now, even if she blinked once more, she would soon be overtaken by the master of Shenjie. ¡­¡­ "Did you find it?" Qian mei''er came to Liu DA and asked anxiously. "No!" Liu shook his head. "That woman will blink, but I don''t think the distance is too far. She must still be nearby. "Elder, just now I saw a green frost wolf flying in the sky. Will the woman just blink to the back of the green frost wolf and run away?" A sharp eyed member of the white fox caravan suddenly said. "What?" Liu Da suddenly turned his head and glared at him, "why didn''t you say that earlier?" "I didn''t expect that, either!" The member scratched his hair. That woman''s means are so strange, who would have thought that one second before she was still in the camp, and the second after she was 100 meters away, she ran away with a blue frost wolf in the air. Is this something ordinary people can do?"She''s going in the direction of Huangji city!" Liu Da gritted her teeth, "Miss, you take people to follow up from behind, I''ll see if I can catch up with her!" With that, Liu took out a flying puppet and turned over to sit on it. "Qiunuo, the master of Shenjie is catching up. His flying puppet is very fast!" Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. "Is it going to happen soon?" Asked tyuno. "Of course not!" Snow spirit answers a way. "Then let Jun Tian come out!" Qiu Nuo said, then grabbed Lu Chenji''s shoulder and said, "ready, I''ll change to a faster flying mount!" Lu Chen Ji didn''t think much and nodded. At this moment, a big red bird suddenly appeared not far away from him. It was shining like a ruby. Along the flight path, it left a long streamer behind. Qiunuo took Lu Chenji and put it on Juntian''s back. He immediately patted Juntian''s head. "It''s up to you now. You must get rid of the guy behind you!" "You don''t trust me?" Jun day discontented rolled a white eye, "I am a god beast, can''t I still run a wood bird?" "OK, you''re the fastest, you''re the best!" Qiu Nuo had to give a perfunctory compliment. "That''s about it!" But for Qiu Nuo''s good words, Jun Tian was very helpful. He speeded up immediately and left a red shadow in the air. A few hours later, at the moment when the sun rose, a magnificent city appeared in the sight of Qiu Nuo and Lu Chenji. "No! It''s just less than half a day, and I''m going to Huangji city? " Lu Chenji looked at the fall of the city in the distance and couldn''t help exclaiming! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 "A little faster than I expected!" Qiunuo is holding a defensive Rune crystal in his hand, and forms several transparent shields nearby. If not for these shields, she and Lu Chenji would have been thrown out with Juntian''s speed. "Since we are going to Huangji city soon, our transaction is over." Lu Chenji took out the two stone beads from the storage ring, handed them to qiunuo and said, "this is what I promised you!" Qiunuo smiles and takes Shizhu. "When I get to Huangji City, I can crack the words on it, and then I can print a complete skill for you!" Qiu Nuo looked at Lu Chenji and said. "Well, I''m not in a hurry!" When Lu Chenji heard Qiu Nuo say that, he even felt a little happy in his heart, so that he could stay with Qiu Nuo for a period of time. Qiunuo asks Juntian to return to space and exchange for a flying puppet. Along the way, Jun Tian''s eye-catching appearance may have attracted a lot of people''s attention. For the sake of insurance, it''s safer to replace the last part of the journey with a flying puppet. The guy behind, even in two days, may not be able to catch up, so she doesn''t need to worry about it any more. Although Huangji city had already appeared in qiunuo''s sight in the early morning, they still arrived at the South Gate of Huangji city at noon that day. Looking at the thousands of meters long line outside the gate, qiunuo was shocked. There are tens of thousands of people going to the city. How long will the queue last? However, there are two checkpoints to enter the city. In addition to the Dragon here, there is another checkpoint. As long as you wear the arms of several big families or forces in Huangji City, you can pass directly. Qiu Nuo and Lu Chenji have no background and no support. They only have an honest and ordinary checkpoint to queue up. Fortunately, when you go to the city, you just need to pay the entrance fee, and you also need to take a photo with a special crystal because you are afraid of being mixed up by some heretics. When you add up, you won''t waste much time. So after more than an hour, Qiu Nuo and Lu Chenji entered Huangji city smoothly. The street is more elegant, and the style of the street is more elegant than that of Qingshi town. "The entrance fee of Huangji city is really expensive. It costs me twenty Shenjing coins! What''s more, there''s a curfew. Without a resident''s license, you can''t hang out in the street after midnight. What a rotten rule! " Lu Chen Ji murmured discontentedly. He had only 100 Shenjing coins on him, which Qiu Nuo gave him and paid the entrance fee. It''s hard to say whether the remaining Shenjing coins could live in Huangji city for a day. "I can''t help it. You can see how many people go in and out of Huangji city every day. If you don''t control it a little, I''m afraid the streets will be full of people. There will be more trouble then!" Qiu Nuo sighed helplessly. "But if we don''t have a resident''s card, we can only live in hotels and restaurants. It''s not the way to go on for a long time." Lu Chen Ji frowned. "The front is the place to sell the house. Let''s go and have a look!" Said tyuno, pointing to a building. Outside the building, there are houses for sale by rent. It''s very close to the gate of the city. It''s probably for people like them who have no fixed place to live. Qiu Nuo and his wife walk into the building and find that there are a lot of people inside. It''s hard for them to push forward. "Come on, come on, let''s have a look. There are still five renovated empty houses in Huangji city. If you miss this opportunity, it''s hard to wait for the next time!" A staff member stood behind the counter and yelled. "Huangji city is so big, how can there be only five empty houses?" When Lu Chenji heard this, he immediately asked suspiciously. "Little brother, you must be new here! Huangji city is one of the few big cities in Qinglan mansion. It not only has good public security, but also has a much stronger divine power than the outside. With such a good living environment, the houses in Huangji city have long been sold out. There are not many opportunities for the vacant houses to be sold again only when the owners are short of money or when the original owners are killed outside A bald man took the initiative to solve Lu Chenji''s doubts. "So it is!" Qiu Nuo and Lu Chenji suddenly realized. "Ah, but what if there are few opportunities? I can''t afford to buy a house in Huangji city. The cheapest one of the five renovated houses vacated this time will cost eight million yuan. How many years will I have to save to save eight million yuan?" The bald man shook his head and sighed. "Eight million, or the cheapest set?" Lu Chenji is completely speechless about the house price of Huangji city. He even regrets coming to this place where his father is. How can he afford such high consumption! "Elder brother, how much does it cost to rent a house in Huangji city?" She asked. "It''s not expensive to rent a house. For a small courtyard, it''s only seven or eight thousand yuan. For a little bigger, it''s twenty or thirty thousand yuan. If it''s not very demanding, just live in a small courtyard!" The bald man explained."Is that cheap?" Qiunuo is also completely speechless. Even if she sells all the elemental stones, she can only rent a small yard in Huangji city for up to two years? "It''s cheaper than living in a restaurant." The bald man sighed and said, "the most common restaurant in Huangji City, a small single room costs 500 Shenjing coins a night, not to mention those with complete functions. However, if you two just want to stay in Huangji city temporarily, you''d better stay in a restaurant. It''s not a big problem to stay occasionally for a few days! " ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo and Lu Chenji came out of the building without saying a word. "I''d better go out of the city. When I have enough money, I''ll come back to Huangji city!" Lu Chenji felt his poor money bag. He wanted to live in Huangji city like this now. He was afraid that he even had problems with food and accommodation. "What''s the rush?" Qiu Nuo gives Lu Chenji a light look. She has never worried about money. It''s just selling things. Give her half a day, she can definitely stay in Huangji city! Thinking of this, qiunuo asks passers-by about the largest Chamber of Commerce in Huangji city. "Snow spirit, get the remaining four artifact ready for me, and the black wizard''s hairpin!" Originally, she came to Huangji city to sell the artifact as the working capital for the construction of the city. Now that she has seen the current consumption situation of Huangji City, she changes her mind and plans to buy some industries in Huangji city first. Only when she has a steady stream of economic income can she maintain the normal operation of the whole city! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 The biggest chamber of Commerce in Huangji city is called Huanyu. It is said that this chamber of Commerce has semicolons all over the whole divine world and has a very wide influence. People without any wealth can''t even enter the gate of Huanyu. This just meets qiunuo''s requirements. After all, what she wants to sell is a second-order artifact. The ordinary chamber of Commerce may not have the ability to buy it. It may even make a lot of noise and expose her identity. After inquiring about the specific location of the magic domain, Qiu Nuo and Lu Chenji rode on the puppet beast and walked in the direction of the magic domain. All the way to the center of Huangji City, I saw a huge colorful light ball suspended in the air. Under the light ball was a big tree with a diameter of several hundred meters. The branches of the big tree were like palms, holding the light ball in the air. "Is this the magic realm?" Qiunuo looked up at the strange building with shocked eyes. No! If it is a building, it is more like a strange treasure, as if it contains countless treasures and secrets, waiting for people to explore. This is definitely a place where people can make a deep impression at a glance! At the bottom of the tree trunk, there is a tree hole dozens of meters wide and 20 or 30 meters high, which is the main gate of the magic realm. Qiu Nuo and Lu Chenji enter along the stream of people, and then they see that there are many plants that glow like lanterns. These lantern plants all have a vine connected to the top of the tree trunk. As long as you put a hundred Shenjing coins into it, the lantern plants will open a small door. After entering, they will slowly rise to the top and come to the top of the colorful light ball. Qiu Nuo and Lu Chenji also learn from others, and throw a hundred Shenjing coins into the lantern plant. The lantern plant is like opening its mouth, opening a gap enough for one person to pass through. After entering, I found that although the space inside was small, the layout was very high-end and luxurious. The floor was covered with fine velvet carpet, and I could see the scene outside through the translucent lantern plants. "The divine realm is indeed the divine realm. What kind of place have I never been in the divine realm? But I''ve never seen such a magical building. It''s like a jungle palace! " Lu Chenji exclaimed. "If I''m right, it''s really a huge and complex plant interior." Qiunuo observed for a moment and said. As soon as the words fell, the lantern plants had reached the top of the tree trunk. After the small door was opened, a spacious passage appeared in front of them. Qiunuo and Lu Chenji walked out directly. Different from the kind of trading hall that Qiu Nuo imagined, every trading place in the magic domain is a different room. When you walk through this channel, there are more than 20 kinds of exchanges. "Let''s have a look at it separately. Wait and gather at the gate of the magic realm!" Qiunuo turned back. "Good!" Lu Chenji did not object and nodded. He knew that Qiu Nuo came to the magic domain to sell things. At this time, he had better avoid it. From the outside, there is a space of several thousand square meters at most in this huge light bulb. But Qiu Nuo strolled inside the light bulb a little and found that there are more than 100 rooms on the bottom floor. If calculated in this way, the area of each room is not too crowded. Finally, on the top floor of the photosphere, qiunuo finds the room where the goods are sold. There are two magic domain staff guarding the door of the room. When they see qiunuo, they reach out and stop him. "Please show me the items you want to sell. We don''t accept the sale of less than 100000 Shenjing coins!" The staff have a business like attitude. "Less than 100000?" Qiunuo immediately sent a message to Xueling: "the things we sell should be worth 100000 Shenjing coins!" "Just show them the black wizard''s hairpin!" Snow spirit says. After hearing the words, qiunuo took out the ink Hosta from the black wizard according to what Xueling said. The ink Hosta can be regarded as a first-order defense artifact, which is worth a little money more or less. "It''s a defensive artifact!" The staff took a look and quickly determined the value of the ink Hosta in qiunuo''s hand. They said with a smile, "girl, you can go in." Qiunuo nodded and stepped forward into the dark blue light curtain. The entrance of all the rooms in Shenyu is a special light curtain. Originally, she thought it was just to create a sense of mystery. However, when she stepped into the room, she found that she was wrong. Including her previous questions about whether these rooms would be too crowded, all let her open the cottage in a flash. From the outside, it is not a big trading place. After entering the light curtain, it is quite different from what you see outside. The area inside is even larger than that of the whole light ball. Obviously, every room in the magic realm is a relatively independent space, just like a storage ring space bag. It doesn''t look big from the outside, but it can hold a lot of things inside. The same principle applies to these rooms. Although the entrance and exit of the rooms are densely packed, one by one, the space inside is absolutely not small, even larger than expected.As soon as Qiu Nuo goes to the counter, he will find a place to keep his privacy. "This girl, please show me what you want to sell." The staff behind the counter said with a polite smile. Qiu Nuo took out the four Horcruxes and the black wizard''s ink Hosta and piled them on the table. "That''s all. Let''s see how much it''s worth!" Even though they have seen a lot of things, they can''t help looking silly when they see that Qiu Nuo takes out so many artifact at one time, and there are even many second-order artifact in it. "Guest, are you sure you want to sell all these artifacts?" The staff asked with some uncertainty. The rarity of artifact is far more than that of the strong one. In other words, artifacts are often in short supply. Magic domain doesn''t receive many artifacts every day, but Qiu Nuo takes out five at once. It''s not surprising that this staff member is so surprised. "Why, can''t you?" Qiunuo frowned a little puzzled. It''s not that the magic realm is the largest Chamber of Commerce in the divine world. From the outside, it does have that posture, but now it''s a fuss, like selling artifact. It''s a very strange thing. "No, No The staff quickly waved his hand and said: "the artifact that the girl took out is the most basic artifact. There is no enchantment and no spirit, so the price is calculated according to the ordinary market price. The price of the first level defense artifact is 2000 inferior artifact, and the price of the second level attack artifact is 10000 inferior artifact. Girl, if there is no objection, we can trade now! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 "Holy stone?" Qiunuo conjectured that this should be another kind of currency in the divine world, that is, he did not know the exchange ratio with Shenjing currency. Qiunuo talked to Xueling about his doubts, and then heard Xueling explain: "Shenshi can be exchanged for Shenjing coin, but Shenjing coin can''t be exchanged for Shenshi, because Shenshi is a special currency used to buy Shenjie items. That is to say, only the weapons, pills, materials and medicinal materials of the divine order can be traded with the divine stone. No matter how many other ordinary items are piled up, there is no way to exchange them for a inferior divine stone! " "One way exchange!" Qiu Nuo suddenly realized and nodded, "what''s the ratio of the lower grade Shenshi to Shenjing coin?" After all, the currency used in the divine world is still Shenjing currency, so it''s convenient to exchange some. "A piece of inferior divine stone can be exchanged for 10000 divine crystal coins. This is still a small amount, because it is rarely used to exchange divine stone for divine crystal coins, so the proportion is usually higher." Snow spirit says. "So much?" Qiunuo probably calculated that the artifact in her hand could be worth 42 million yuan. She could exchange it into Shenjing coin, that''s 42 million yuan. Now she really doesn''t have to worry about money! "Don''t think it''s a lot of money. Don''t forget, it''s just a second-order artifact." Snow spirit does not forget to remind a way. After hearing what Xueling said, Qiu Norton reflected that the second-order artifact was in the divine world. Needless to say, it must belong to the bottom. On top of this, there were also three, four, five, six and even higher-level artifact. With the money in her hand, I''m afraid she can''t even buy a hilt of the third-order artifact! ¡­¡­ Leaving the top floor of the magic realm, qiunuo strolls around other rooms and finds that there are many good things here. Liquid medicine, weapons, Lingbao, charm, Lingzhu, many things, Qiu Nuo has never heard of. It''s a rare medicinal material of divine rank outside, but it''s full of counters in a room in the magic world. Moreover, there are also some garments made of monster materials and plant materials. Each piece is exquisite and expensive, and the price of each piece is as high as ten thousand God crystal coins. However, these gorgeous and exquisite ready-made clothes seem a little old-fashioned in qiunuo''s eyes. If she really wants to develop her own industry in Huangji City, she wants to consider whether to open a dream chanting studio again. After all, no matter where it is, it''s a woman''s nature to love beauty. Moreover, the most distinctive armor customization of yinmengzhai can attract a large number of male customers. However, this is the divine world. In addition to its good appearance, its defense power should not be inferior to that of other shops. Only in this way can it succeed in gaining a firm foothold. It seems that the bloody beast puppets in the space have been upgraded collectively. Coming to the second floor, qiunuo saw a light curtain in front of the door, full of people. Qiu Nuo can''t help but look forward curiously. There are two words "Du Ling" written on the light curtain door. When Qiu Nuo was selling artifact before, he heard of these two words from the staff in charge of acquisition. It''s understandable to enchant qiunuo. It should be similar to adding other attributes to weapons to enhance their power. However, Qiu Nuo can''t imagine what good it is for weapons. Out of curiosity, Qiu Nuo followed the crowd and entered the room. "Excuse me, master lingdu, do you have an appointment?" A staff member guarding the edge of the light curtain asked politely. "Appointment?" Qiunuo looked around the hall for a week and found that there were hundreds of counters. There was a long line in front of each counter. "So many people, are they all reserved in advance?" "Of course!" The staff nodded with a smile. "What on earth is Du Ling doing?" Qiu Nuo asks curiously. Hearing this question, the smile on the staff member''s face froze, "girl, are you kidding me?" "No kidding!" Qiu Nuo said with a cool face: "tell me about it. If I think it''s suitable, I''ll make an appointment to have a try!" The staff was helpless. However, due to the strict requirements of magic domain for service attitude, he could only patiently explain to Qiu Nuo: "crossing the spirit is a very anti heaven means to force the objects into the divine power of heaven and earth, so that the objects can achieve the effect of strengthening. Once the spirit is successfully transferred, the effect of the object will be doubled, and the spirit can be superimposed. As long as the spirit transferring person has enough ability, even if the spirit is transferred 100 times, it can be realized in theory. The crossing spirit is also divided into spirit level, yuan level and God level, respectively corresponding to aura, the power of Yuan spirit and the power of God. Each crossing spirit consumes a lot of precious materials. " We are all the most professional transonic transonic transonic transonic transonic transonic transonic transonic transonic transonic transonic transonic transonic. The girl just needs to get the materials ready and make an appointment in advance. When it''s time, she can arrange the things for the girl to do it "Dan Ling Du can give more than these weapons?" After hearing this, Qiu Nuo was shocked. This method is really against the heaven. If you give a heaven level elixir Du Ling to a certain number of times, can the effect catch up with that of the God level elixir? The same is true for weapons. Although artifact is rare, as long as the spirit reaches a certain number of times, its power can catch up with artifact in theory, but I don''t know the price of spirit.The staff also knew what Qiu Nuo was going to ask next, so they pointed to a picture on the wall next to him, "the price and materials required for each level of Du Ling are all written on it, girl, go and see for yourself! By the way, every once in a while, some high-level talismans will be released at the auction of the magic realm. After being sold, even if they are not the talisman, they can also strengthen the talisman. Of course, if you want to cross the spirit level 10, you must cross the spirit nine times! " "I see. Thank you for telling me so much!" Qiunuo threw a small bag of Shenjing coins to the staff, and the staff immediately began to smile, "girl, you will come to make an appointment with master Turing of our magic domain next time, and I will help you arrange it in advance next time!" "Come on, go and help yourself." Qiu Nuo waved his hand and stepped to the surface of Du Ling on the wall beside him. However, Qiu Nuo only took a look and turned black. "Pit father, this is not!" Qiunuo took a puff from the corner of his mouth. The price of the first level Turing is one thousand Shenjing coins, which is acceptable. However, the long list of materials quoted in the back shows that Qiu Nuo is really dazzled, which is far more than the Turing price. As for the second level, third level and even tenth level Turing, the price is one more zero for each higher level. With qiunuo''s present wealth, he can only Turing to the sixth level at most, and does not include the materials needed for Turing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 Now qiunuo finally understands what Xueling said just now. The more than 40000 inferior stones on her body are not really big money. I''m afraid she will become poor again after she really enters the divine stage. Now, it is imperative to have a stable source of funds! "Master?" Outside the light curtain, the two figures stay in the same place. The space around them is distorted. Others walk past them, as if they don''t know there are two people standing there. "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting." A lazy magnetic voice came from the cloak. "Master, there are still people in this world who don''t know what Du Ling is. She may have been living in the deep mountains and forests before. She just came out of the mountains!" The man beside joked. "Let''s go!" Two people did not stay too much, blink of an eye body disappeared in situ. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo wandered in the magic domain for several hours. Finally, with nearly half of his money, he bought the seeds of more than 1000 kinds of God level herbs. When buying medicinal seeds, Qiu Nuo specially compared the atlas of Shenjie medicinal materials. Except for some extremely rare medicinal materials, he basically bought all the common Shenjie medicinal materials. There is such a good thing as Lingquan. If you want to get rich, you need to plant herbs first. Therefore, despite spending one or two hundred million Shenjing coins, qiunuo didn''t feel much distressed. Leaving the magic realm, qiunuo finds Lu Chenji at the door. "At last, you''ve done it!" Lu Chen Ji yawned and said, "curfew is coming soon. We don''t have resident cards. We are still wandering outside after midnight. It''s easy to be caught by the patrol forces!" "Go and get a resident card first!" Said tyuno. "Resident card?" When Lu Chenji heard this, he was surprised and said, "but the resident card must have real estate in Huangji city." "It will be soon!" Qiu Nuo touched his chin and said, "when we were in the housing agency today, it seems that we saw a free shop for sale, and the location is also good!" "You mean the most expensive of the five vacant houses?" Lu Chen Ji stares at double eyes to ask a way. "Well!" Qiu Nuo nodded, "that''s it!" ¡­¡­ Return to the housing agency not far from the city gate. By this time, it was very late, and only a few people were renting. The staff on duty were sitting lazily behind the counter, answering the customers'' questions without a word. "Excuse me, how many of the five vacant houses are left in Huangji city today?" Qiunuo asked directly to the counter. "There are four sets left. Isn''t there a mark on the map next to it? Green means not sold. Let''s see for ourselves The staff took a light look at Qiu Nuo. I don''t know how many times he has answered such questions, but 90% of the people don''t have the ability to buy a house. There are so many questions to die, it''s annoying to think about them. Qiunuo looked at it and saw a huge map of Huangji city on the wall. The dense houses on it were almost dazzling qiunuo''s eyes. There are two kinds of light spots on the map. One is green, which means that the house is idle and can be sold. The other is red, which means that the house is available for rent. The price, the name and the general situation of the house will be clearly shown if you use your mental energy to make a little inquiry. Qiunuo quickly found the idle shop on the map, which was just located in the center of Huangji city. Most of the surrounding areas were inhabited by rich people, and the price was 50 million Shenjing coins. This price is more than the other three unsold houses. Moreover, although this shop is not a residence, it has five resident cards, which is enough for her to use temporarily. "That''s it." Qiu Nuo took out five thousand pieces of stone and put it on the counter. "By the way, help us to get our resident card." Looking at these shining stones, the staff behind the counter suddenly became energetic, "girl, please wait a moment, I''ll go through the purchase procedures for the girl, as well as the resident card!" After that, qiunuo rented a small house near the shop. "Here, you can stay with me for a while." Qiunuo handed a token of resident card to Lu Chenji. "This..." Lu Chenji hesitated, frowned and said, "I think I''d better leave!" He is not like Qiu Nuo. He can easily take out a lot of money and want to live in Huangji city. It is impossible for him now. He doesn''t want to become a freeloader! "I know what you''re worried about!" Qiunuo said with a faint smile: "but I''m not going to let you live in my house for nothing. I spend so much money to buy this shop, so naturally I want to open it. Are you interested in working in my shop? I can provide you with accommodation. If the salary is set at 1000 Shenjing coins per month, the money can go up again if it develops well in the future! " When Lu Chenji heard this, his eyes lit up."Well, I promise you!" Lu Chen Ji couldn''t wait to nod. When he was in Qingfeng town, he was despised even as a vegetable cutter. He only had one Shenjing coin every day. In a big city like Huangji City, it is more difficult to find a good job. He was grateful from the bottom of his heart that he was willing to offer him this opportunity. "Let''s go. There are many things to do tomorrow." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. It''s not for no reason that she chose to let Lu Chenji stay. After getting along all the way, she probably got to know Lu Chenji''s character. Moreover, he is the soul master of the second level of the venerable, that is, the second level of tongshenjing. In addition to shadowless, no one''s strength in her hand is more than that of tongshenjing. She is really not at ease to let other people come to see the shop. ¡­¡­ According to the map, qiunuo first went to see the shop she bought for 50 million. This shop is made of a kind of white jade, with many carved and hollowed out decorations. It looks very elegant and chic. In the shop, there are all kinds of windows and display counters, and the styles are all in line with the style of the shop. At that time, you only need to buy a small part of things, and you can basically open the shop. I have to say that although the price of this shop is a little higher, qiunuo is quite satisfied with all aspects. As for Lu Chenji, he had no idea what business qiunuo was going to do with the shop. It was no more difficult to own his own business in Huangji city than to be king and emperor in the divine realm. But now, he can only choose to believe Qiu Nuo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 Five hundred meters away from the shop is the residential area where qiunuo rents the house. In Huangji City, this residential area can be regarded as the upper middle class. Every month''s rent requires 30000 Shenjing coins. Naturally, the area is huge. It''s no problem to live in hundreds of people, including my servants. That night, Qiu Nuo asked the puppet to clean out two rooms temporarily and made do with it. ¡­¡­ When entering the space, Xueling is busy directing the puppet to plant more than 1000 kinds of new medicinal materials of the divine order bought this time. Other people have basically gone to the Liuguang Feifei tower to practice, and the space seems a little cold. "How is Feng Lin''s injury?" Asked tyuno. "He has been stabilized, and his life is not in danger for the moment, but his cultivation has been abandoned. I''m afraid he won''t be able to bear the blow when he wakes up." Snow spirit a face helpless say. "Is there no other way?" Qiu Nuo said in a deep voice. "Of course, there are ways. In the divine world, even if you break your arm and leg, you can recover as before. What''s more, Fenglin is only damaged in the elixir field. You can always find clues when you go out to inquire!" Xueling explained. "I wish I had a way." Tyuno breathed a sigh of relief. "By the way, I opened up a small medicinal field on the first floor of the Liuguang Feifei tower. The flow rate on the first floor of the Liuguang Feifei tower is ten times that of the outside world. With Lingquan, in less than half a month, you can harvest a batch of ten thousand year old Shenjie herbs. It''s a pity that the area of the first floor of the streamer tower is not large, otherwise we can move all the medicine fields in! " Snow spirit quite pitifully says. "What are the opening conditions of the second floor of the streamer tower?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "I''m not sure about that. It should be related to your strength." Snow spirit tiny coagulates eyebrow to say. "In this way, when the shop is on the right track, I''ll have to close the tower." "I just want to tell you this. When you were in the magic world today, I collected a lot of information about the magic world. It is said that in half a month, there will be an auction in the magic world. You can go to see if there is anything useful." "Well, no problem!" Qiunuo nodded. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, qiunuo''s main plan is to purchase all kinds of materials. Qiunuo made a long list for Lu Chenji to buy the things that the shop lacked. She was going to the material market to buy all kinds of spices and herbs, and the most important thing was the monster materials. After all, there is no shortage of medicinal materials in her space, but there are few materials for making ready-made clothes. However, when purchasing monster materials, qiunuo has encountered a problem she naturally has no problem in designing clothing styles, but she has no research on what materials should be used to make the effect and have good defensive power. After thinking about it, qiunuo thinks it is necessary to find a person to help her purchase materials. Just then, qiunuo saw a stall on the street with a sign saying "know it all". A young man, who looked like he was 27 or 78 years old, was sitting behind the stall with a weed in his mouth, looking around in all sorts of boring ways. As if aware of Qiu Nuo''s eyes, the young man immediately got up and sat down, yelled at Qiu Nuo: "this girl, what''s wrong with you? You can tell me that Cao Yuan is known as the master of Huangji city. There''s nothing I don''t know. I only need to charge ten Shenjing coins each time. The price is fair. If you buy news from Cao Yuan, it''s definitely a business that you can make money without losing money! " "Is it really so powerful?" Qiu Nuo stops and looks at Cao Yuandao in a funny way. "Don''t believe him, little girl. He''s a god stick. He''s cheating on food and drink all day long and doesn''t do his job. He was caught by the patrol a few days ago. He must have done something wrong and been caught by others!" The old man next to the booth reminds me of the kindness. "Well, I said, you smelly old man, I''m in the way of setting up a stall here? Always against me. The information in my hand is collected by me. How can it become a cheat to eat and drink! " Cao said immediately unconvinced. "Just a few words can sell money? Who are you bluffing! It''s so good that everyone can change their profession to be you The old man snorted with disdain. "I''m short-sighted. The most valuable news in my hand, even those big figures in the divine world, have to rush for it. It''s a pity that I haven''t met big people now, and the news can''t be sold. It''s really grinding!" Cao Yuan sighed. "Just brag!" The old man looked scornful. However, Qiu Nuo was very interested in Cao Yuan''s words, so he squatted in front of the booth and asked, "tell me, how much do you want to sell this most valuable news?" "If you want to talk about money, I''m not in a hurry. Now what I want most is Huashen pill, which is something that money can''t buy! I think I''ve been in the Ninth level of Tongshen realm for hundreds of years, but I haven''t made any progress in this cultivation. I''m really worried! " Cao Yuan sighed."You really have the face to say that Huashen pill is a Sanpin pill. It''s something you can buy in sanchongtian. You''re crazy to ask for it!" The old man next to the booth said with a speechless face. Qiu Nuo picked his eyebrows, took out ten Shenjing coins from his arms and handed them to Cao Yuan, "I have to see if the information you give is really accurate!" "Well, girl, you say, what do you want to know? Even if I don''t know now, I''ll get the news for you right away!" Cao Yuan accepted the Shenjing coin and asked with a smile. "I want to pay someone who has been in a clothing store, no matter which piece he was in charge of before. The main thing is to have enough knowledge of monster materials, know what materials can make what kind of effect, and how strong the defense is." Qiu Nuo finished the request, immediately looked at Cao Yuan with a smile and said, "well, can you find such a person for me? If not, you will give me the money back now!" "You''re asking for too much!" Cao Yuan touched his chin. "Oh? You don''t know Qiu Nuo''s face suddenly cooled down. "Don''t worry, girl. I haven''t finished my words. I just know one of the people you are looking for. But ten Shenjing coins are too few. You have to increase the price for me. After all, you ask too much. I''ll tell you that it''s a big loss! " Cao Yuan said seriously. "That''s not what you said at first!" Qiu Nuo sneered: "you either refund now, or take me to find someone right away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 Ten Shenjing coins are dispensable to qiunuo now, but it doesn''t mean she can be a big wrongdoer. Originally, she just asked with a try attitude. Who knows this guy is really a god stick! "Girl, I didn''t mean to embarrass you, but the price of this news is more than ten Shenjing coins. If you really don''t want to, I''ll give you the money back!" Cao Yuan said and handed the ten Shenjing coins back to Qiu Nuo. Qiu Nuo looked at Cao Yuan, but it didn''t look like he was lying. He continued to ask, "then tell me the reason for the price increase!" "The man I''m talking about used to be in Wanbao hall in Huangji city. It''s the most famous luxury shop in Huangji city. There are all kinds of accessories, ready-made clothes, spices, and every one of them is extremely expensive. But who would have thought that she was overcast by her own apprentice. Later, when her accomplishments were gone, there was no way to continue making armor and ready-made clothes. Naturally, other people''s shops would not want her. Now, she can only set up a stall outside to sell some ordinary ready-made clothes. Life is very difficult. If you are willing to hire her at a high price, she will certainly agree! " Cao Yuan is very positive said. "There''s no way to keep making armor and clothing? You didn''t tell me that just now! " Qiu Nuo looks at Cao Yuandao with his hands around his chest. "Girl, when you asked for it, you didn''t say that you have to be able to refine armor and clothing. She definitely knows enough about monster materials. People have been in Wanbao hall for hundreds of years!" Cao Yuan said. "Well, you can take me to see her. If she is as powerful as you say, I can consider increasing the price for you!" Qiunuo finally let go. After all, what she is looking for is only a person who knows about monster materials. In terms of refining, she can let the blood spirit beast puppet take charge, otherwise it will not be able to achieve mass production. So Qiu Nuo didn''t really care whether this man could refine armor and clothing. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo followed Cao Yuan to a nearby residential area. This residential area in Huangji city is the lowest floor. The environment is very noisy. On the path of the residential area, there are all kinds of stalls. Living in such a place is no different from living in downtown areas. I''m afraid there is no quiet time except late at night. "The front is sister Lin''s stall. I''ll go to talk to her first. If she agrees, you can test her directly at that time. If you can meet your requirements, you can see directly!" Cao Yuan pointed to a stall not far away. "Well." Qiunuo nodded. Before long, Cao Yuan came with a woman in her thirties. "Girl, this is sister Lin." Cao Yuan pointed to the woman and said. "Has he made it clear to you?" Qiunuo looks at the woman. "Well, you can ask any girl you like." Lin Zhen is a little stiff. "You can find out 100 kinds of materials that can be used to make ready-made clothes from this monster illustrated book. If you answer 90% correctly, I can let you work in my shop." Qiu Nuo gives Lin Zhen a copy of the monster guide. In fact, Qiu Nuo doesn''t know much about the demons and beasts in the divine world, but Cao Yuan and Lin Zhen don''t know. Whether they answer 90% correctly or not, Qiu Nuo can only guess by Lin Zhen''s expressions. Sure enough, when Lin Zhen heard Qiu Nuo''s questions, she immediately became serious. After taking the monster illustrated book, Lin Zhen looked carefully, and finally pointed out more than 300 kinds of monster materials that can be used to make garments, which greatly exceeded Qiu Nuo''s expectation. "In fact, girl, the monster illustrated book you gave me is not very complete. There are more monster materials available in the market." Lin Zhen combined the monster illustrated books and gave them back to Qiu Nuo. "It seems that you are very confident. Well, tomorrow you will come to work in my shop. This is my shop address. Whether you want to stay or not depends on your performance." Qiunuo handed a note to him. "Thank you, girl, no, boss!" Lin Zhen''s face was full of joy. Since she was driven out by the ten thousand treasure hall, and her cultivation was abandoned, her life is getting worse and worse. Seeing that the rent is almost impossible, Qiu Nuo gave her this opportunity, which undoubtedly solved her urgent need. "Oh, I said there would be no problem. Sister Lin was the chief garment maker of wanbaotang at that time." Cao Yuan laughs. "This is for you." Qiu Nuo takes out a bag of Shenjing coins and throws them to Cao Yuan. Cao Yuan weighed the weight of the purse in his hand, and his eyes suddenly brightened, "girl is really a pleasant person. If you need anything next time, remember to come to me, not only in Huangji city and Qinglan mansion, but also in the three world events, I know something about it!" "Three realms?" Qiu Nuo''s head is full of fog. Is there another two realms besides the divine realm? "The girl didn''t even know that?" Cao Yuan was a little surprised and said: "the three realms refer to the divine realm, the demon realm and the demon realm. We have the same plane in the three realms, so there will be some intersection more or less. For example, the magic chamber of Commerce, which is all over the divine world, heard that it is the demon emperor''s industry in the divine world. The influence of the magic chamber is so great that no one can shake it. Therefore, although human beings and the demon world are not so close, they can''t do anything about it! ""What about the demon world?" Qiu Nuo''s heart moved and asked. "Speaking of the demon world, it''s the most powerful race in the three worlds. They are far more powerful than the demons and the Terrans. But thousands of years ago, because the demon god suddenly disappeared, the demon world was in chaos. As a result, just a while ago, the blood lotus was in full bloom in the sky, which was a sign of the return of the demon God. This matter was very big, and many big figures in the divine world were shocked! " Cao Yuan''s words shocked Qiu Nuo. There should not be two demons in the demon world. Was the vision she saw in the sky last time caused by a thousand nights? ¡­¡­ On the way back, Qiu Nuo was absent-minded. All of a sudden, Qiu Nuo''s arm was caught and moved to the side. "Be careful." A lazy magnetic voice sounded in qiunuo''s ear. Qiu Nuo was surprised that she didn''t find anyone close to her. Quickly break away from this person''s arm, autumn Nuo some vigilant look up, but found that she can''t see this person''s appearance. "You almost fell into the pond!" This person some funny said. "Thank you." Qiu Nuo covers her arm. How can she feel that the place she has been touched by this person is a little chilly. "I live in the front. It looks like we should be neighbors!" The night breeze is smiling and looking at Qiu Nuo, he also didn''t expect that the little girl that sees in the magic domain lives next door unexpectedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 Qiunuo intuition this man is very dangerous, casually deal with a few words, she then hurried back to his residence. "Xueling, what happened to that guy just now? Why can''t I see him clearly? " Qiu Nuo asked suspiciously. "Because he''s strong!" Snow spirit pondered for a while, the transmission sound replies a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the strength gap is too big, you can''t even see each other''s appearance clearly. How strong is this person? After all, she has seen the God level master, but she has never seen such a situation! "Don''t provoke this person, just wait and see what happens!" Snow spirit says. "I see!" Qiunuo nodded. The next day, qiunuo took out the ready-made design drawings of yinmengzhai, selected the most outstanding 20 pieces, and then gave them to Lin Zhen to draw up the materials for making these garments. After the materials are ordered, it is necessary to arrange the space for the large-scale production of blood spirit beast puppets. These ready-made clothes are not much different from armor, so refining means are needed. The blood spirit beast puppets transformed by Ziyun wood, combined with the special skills in puppet cultivation, have greatly improved their refining ability, whether it is refining weapons or refining medicine, which is far from perfect It''s better than before. At the same time, qiunuo began to move the people in the space away from the city. As a functional artifact, Licheng is also very defensive. Qiunuo is going to build Licheng slowly, and find an opportunity to let Licheng appear in the sight of the people in the divine world. Among them, qiunuo, the most iconic building in the city, is going to be used as the hall of enlightenment. She will put in the stele of the venerable heavenly way that the summoner alliance gave her at the beginning, so that everyone can go in and understand the heavenly way. Then several rules were issued. As long as the person reaches the sixth level of the monarch, he can get an element fruit. If he reaches the level of the venerable, he can directly practice the divine realm skills and enter the Liuguang Feifei tower to practice. The monarch level cultivator can also get one auxiliary cultivation herb of God level every day, while the Lord level cultivator can only get one ordinary herb containing the power of God every day. With the reward mechanism, the people who left the city began to practice and work harder. In particular, the temptation of Shenjie herbs can''t help but make people moved. You should know that even in the divine world, people who can use the divine level herbs to assist in cultivation every day will only be the children of rich families, but they can enjoy this treatment at the monarch level. Moreover, qiunuo has cultivated all the Juling grasses in Jiuyou tower. According to the special arrangement method, they are planted in every corner of the city, which makes the whole city full of rich heaven and earth energy. For a moment, everyone who left the city was growing in cultivation. ¡­¡­ "Tyuno, everything is ready." Lu Chenji came to qiunuo and said. "It will open early tomorrow morning!" Qiunuo said with a smile. However, it''s not so easy to attract guests. When necessary, she has to take some special measures. There is a very high-end teahouse in Huangji city. The entrance fee alone costs 1000 Shenjing coins, and the minimum consumption is at least five figures. All the people gathered in it are the richest people in Huangji city. Qiunuo takes muyunjiao and Linzhen to the teahouse named cuijufang and finds the most prominent place to sit down. "How many guests do you need?" The waiter of the teahouse asked with a smile. Qiu Nuo picked up the price list on the table and looked at it slowly, then pointed to one of the most expensive tea channels: "just a pot of blue moon!" When the waiter heard Qiu Nuo''s words, a look of surprise appeared on his face. The price of blue mountain moon was worth millions of Shenjing coins. Even the regular customers of cuiju square could not afford to order it. Lin Zhen is also frightened by Qiu Nuo''s action. They just come in to perform. The three thousand Shenjing coins for the entrance fee alone have already made her very painful. Who knows that now Qiu Nuo orders the blue mountain moon, which is worth millions. It''s said that even the leader of Huangji city only comes to drink this kind of tea once or twice a month. Qiunuo''s voice is not big or small, and many people around her are attracted by her. Today''s guests in cuijufang are obviously more female. When they see qiunuo''s plain colored Liuyun skirt, almost all the women''s eyes light up. "What''s the origin of this woman? I''ve never seen such a rich lady among the noble ladies in Huangji city!" "Perhaps from other places? Look at the style of her clothes. I''ve never seen a clothing shop that can make such a beautiful and chic skirt with such plain colors! " "You''re right. It''s definitely not the popular style of Huangji city. Otherwise, the one who is in the limelight at today''s flower appreciation meeting will not be the smelly girl of the Luo family!" Hearing the sound around, Qiu Nuo''s mouth can''t help but evoke a faint radian. It''s not without reason that she will choose to come to cuijufang today. Thanks to the information provided by Cao Yuan, she knows that the noble ladies of Huangji city will go to the city master''s mansion to attend the flower appreciation party, then gather in cuijufang for a tea party, and finally go hunting outside the city.That is to say, on this day, cuiju square will gather a large number of young ladies from rich families in Huangji city. Such an opportunity is just right for yinmengzhai to do publicity. "Girl, I''m very sorry. According to the rules of cuiju square, if you are not the holder of VIP card and the order exceeds 100000, you must pay first!" The waiter said with some embarrassment. This made Lin Zhen more anxious. But Qiu Nuo directly took out a hundred pieces of inferior stone and put it on the table. "Sorry, I don''t understand the rules of cuiju square. This is my first time here!" Around the people who were going to watch the play, qiunuo suddenly became quiet when he took out a hundred pieces of inferior stones at one time. Shenshi is a common currency used by Shenjie masters. Even if they have money, it''s very difficult for them to take out 100 pieces of inferior Shenshi at one time. After all, Shenshi and Shenjing are only exchanged in one way. It''s very extravagant and wasteful for qiunuo to use Shenshi as a common currency. "Nanyue will see you up in a moment, please!" After the waiter took the stone, he said with a smile. When the waiter left, Qiu Nuo gave Lin Zhen a wink. Lin Zhen immediately returned to her senses, looked at mu yunjiao and said, "cousin, I haven''t seen you for several months. You seem to have changed a lot, especially the scar on your face. Now it seems that there is no mark at all." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 With a sly smile, mu yunjiao took out a delicate box from her arms. "Thanks to the box of perfume that Miss Qiu brought from yinmengzhai for me, it not only makes the scar on my face lighter, but also makes my skin better." With that, muyunjiao opened the box and revealed the translucent paste inside. At the same time, an indescribable fragrance suddenly came out. "It smells so good. How can this ointment smell so good?" "Even scars can be removed. It''s amazing how this ointment works." You should know that the higher your accomplishments are, the more difficult it is to completely recover from an injury. Ordinary people may apply some healing herbs containing the power of gods, and the wound can be completely recovered without leaving a scar. But with the cultivation of Tianyuan realm, even the most effective healing medicine on the market can''t make the wound recover without any trace, unless you enter the divine level of the product The pills are about the same. Qiu Nuo didn''t let Lin Zhen and mu yunjiao talk too much, just to mention everyone''s curiosity, her goal is achieved. Including the pot of blue mountain moon she ordered before, it is also to make their words more convincing. ¡­¡­ After she came out of cuijufang, Lin Zhen was worried. "Miss Qiu, is it really useful for us to do this? And I don''t think it''s good... " Said tulin, tugging at her throat. "What do you mean? The scene I asked you to play with yunjiao just now? " Qiu Nuo asked with a smile. "Well." Lin Zhen nodded her head honestly. "You don''t understand. In qiunuo''s words, we call it propaganda to let everyone know the name of yinmengzhai. What''s more, we''re right. The cream developed by qiunuo can really lighten scars and improve skin. Besides, for the sake of this publicity, qiunuo has spent a whole million Shenjing coins. If we don''t need some special means to make everyone deeply impressed by yinmengzhai, then the million dollars will be wasted! " Dusk cloud Jiao curled to curl mouth way. Mu yunjiao is absolutely in favor of Qiu Nuo''s way of doing things. They didn''t do anything harmful. In order to get the reputation of Yin Mengzhai out, they also paid a lot of money and should be rewarded. "I see." Lin Zhen a pair of suddenly realized expression, at the same time she also admire Qiu Nuo''s means. It''s just a pot of tea time, and most of the people present are interested in yinmengzhai. From the moment of entering cuijufang, everything qiunuo does and says is to pave the way for the later publicity. In this way, the dream reciting studio will open tomorrow. Although there is no good business, there will definitely be some people who are attracted to it. At that time, the best way to stabilize the flow of customers is to attract customers with genuine goods. ¡­¡­ From purchasing materials to designing new styles of ready-made clothes, researching the new formula of perfume, and finally making by a large number of blood beast puppets, yinmengzhai finally ushered in the opening day for half a month. "Zhao Meng, are you talking about this place? How come I''ve never heard of it before Qian mei''er stood outside the dream chanting studio, and said with a slight frown. "Mei''er, I didn''t lie to you. I heard that there is a kind of ointment in this dream chanting studio that is very easy to use and can soften scars! Practitioners like us always get hurt by accident. You can buy a box and try it Zhao Meng took Qian mei''er''s arm and said. "Then go in and have a look!" Qian mei''er didn''t believe it. Since this cooperation with the Luo family failed, her status in the family is not as good as before. When she is depressed, Zhao Meng tells her that a shop in Huangji city has opened. She invites her to go shopping together. She thinks about it and agrees. As a result, who knows, this is a new shop that is not well-known. Originally, I thought it was a big shop of the level of Marlboro hall, and it opened a new semicolon in Huangji city. In fact, it is not the case at all. To Qian Meier''s surprise, the business here is much better than she imagined, and most of the guests here are dignified figures in Huangji city. They shuttle between the counters and windows with excited faces, as if they want to buy everything. "It''s exaggeration. It''s just a small shop. Is it worth it?" Qian mei''er was full of disdain in her heart, but many people were present, and their status far exceeded her, which made her curious. When she came to the nearest counter, Qian mei''er casually pointed to one of the boxes of ointment and asked, "how can I sell this?" "Girl, there are only the last three boxes of this perfume. The price is 20000 Shenjing coins. For the first time to buy users, we will send a trial of each cream, if you are not satisfied with the use, you can return it within three days, you can rest assured that you use it Most of the waiters in yinmengzhai are male, but there is no way to do it. Except for the family members of Jixing mercenary regiment, all the people in qiunuo''s hands are male. Although qiunuo also thought about whether to let those family members come out to help, she didn''t sign the soul contract after all. She didn''t trust to give them everything in the shop."Twenty thousand God crystal coins? No mistake. You''re kidding me Qian mei''er exclaimed. "Mei''er, keep your voice down!" Zhao Meng looked around, and her face was full of embarrassment. She had known that she would not bring money to Meier. She was always so angry, and her face was almost lost. "What''s the matter with me? It''s such a newly opened shop. The things it sells are even more expensive than that of wanbaotang. Why?" Money Mei son rightfully says. It''s because the name of Marlboro is loud enough that everything in it can be used as a capital to show off. It should be more expensive. But this just opened shop, why set the price so high, there are only three boxes left, these guys are afraid to say that to every guest! "Girl, before you buy it, don''t you look at the sign next to it? All the balms in our shop are added with Shenjie herbs. The main ingredients in them can be easily identified by a pharmacist. Although the content is not much, it''s definitely worth the money. It''s not easy for you to buy a Shenjie herb with 20000 Shenjing coins on the market! " The waiter explained with a smile. "Return the medicinal materials of Shenjie, who will believe it if you tell it!" Qian mei''er turned her lips. The blood spirit herb transported by their white fox caravan last time was a rare herb of ten thousand years divine rank. With such a herb alone, their white fox mercenary regiment was qualified to cooperate with Luo Jiaqu, which was enough to show the value of divine rank herbs. Now this guy told her that all the balms here are added with divine level herbs, boasting without making a draft! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 "Mei''er, stop talking." Zhao Meng pulls Qian Meier''s sleeve. "Oh, it''s not Miss Qian. Why can''t you afford to buy twenty thousand Shenjing coins?" A tall woman in red light armour came to Qian mei''er with her sword around her waist. "Lo, miss loxinlin!" The money Mei son in the heart is startled, hurriedly made a ceremony way. Luo Xinlin is the most favorite third lady of the Luo family. She has high cultivation talent. A few years ago, she was said to have been promoted to become the middle God. The children of the Luo family that Qian Meier met before are not worth mentioning compared with Luo Xinlin! "This shop is not bad!" Luo Xinlin looked around with a smile. "Wanbaotang has been more and more neglected recently. There is no news about the opening of such a potential shop. As a host, we should bring gifts in advance to congratulate you!" When Qian mei''er heard this, her eyes jumped. How can she forget that Marlboro is the most profitable industry in Luo Xinlin''s hands? If yinmengzhai is really as good as everyone says, it will definitely become a competitor of Marlboro. How can Luo Xinlin not care. "Peach." Luo Xin Lin slightly side head way. "What can I do for you, miss?" Peach bowed his head respectfully. "Buy me a copy of every commodity here." Luo Xinlin directly threw a big bag of inferior stone to her. "Yes, miss." ¡­¡­ "Who is this woman?" On the second floor, Qiu Nuo holds her chin with one hand and looks at the woman in the mirror. This is a kind of thing that she accidentally discovered when she bought the goods needed by the shop. It is called a projection mirror. It can project the scene of another side onto this mirror. Huangji city is a little bigger, and almost all shops have bought this kind of projection mirror, in order to prevent some people with unclean hands and feet from stealing in the shop when the staff don''t pay attention. But also through this mirror, a good observation of the operation of the store. "No, it''s a bit of a problem." Cao Yuan suddenly stood up and said. "What''s the matter?" Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. "This woman is the third lady of the Luo family, Luo Xinlin, the first of the younger generation of the Luo family, and the strength of the middle God in the early days." Cao Yuan said in a deep voice: "the most important thing is that she is the boss behind the scenes of Wanbao hall. Her move today is undoubtedly to focus on yinmengzhai. If I guess right, she should act in the near future. Miss Qiu, you''d better be prepared in advance. She''s not a good stubble! " Because Cao Yuan knew the aristocratic circle of Huangji city very well, Qiu Nuo specially asked him to come over and ask him to popularize the identity of these guests for himself, so as to make a preliminary statistics. Cao Yuan did not disappoint her. Although he had a bad reputation outside, he knew a lot. "The Luo family?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. After coming to Huangji City, she collected a lot of information about Huangji city and had a preliminary understanding of Huangji city. Cao Yuan said that the Luo family was undoubtedly the first force in Huangji city. Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that on the first day of yinmengzhai''s opening, he would be watched by the Luo family. If he doesn''t handle it well, it will be a big trouble indeed. "I don''t believe that she can make my dream chanting studio disappear from Huangji city." Qiu Nuo sneered. You know, Huangji City forbids anyone to do it in the city, so qiunuo is not afraid of this woman. As for other means, she doesn''t pay much attention to it. She is weak in strength now, and she won''t lose in other aspects. On the first day of its opening, the company''s income reached six million yuan. One of the main reasons is that qiunuo''s fashion design is not only good-looking, but also has distinct characteristics, which makes people shine. In the ointment, the ingredients of Shenjie medicinal materials are also added. Although there are not many, the effect of the ointment is greatly improved. And with this leader, many people are willing to spend tens of thousands of Shenjing coins to try out the effect of this kind of ointment, whether it is so magical or not. There is no doubt that the first step of yinmengzhai was very successful. The one million Shenjing coins that qiunuo spent in cuijufang the day before also gave full play to its greatest effect. ¡­¡­ "Miss Qiu, miss luoxinlin came to see me today." Lin Zhen came to Qiu Nuo''s face and said something worried. "Oh?" Qiu Nuo picked eyebrows. "I forgot that you used to be a man of Marlboro, and Luo Xinlin is the boss behind Marlboro. It''s not strange that she knows you. Let''s talk about it. What can she do for you?" "Miss Luo Xinlin was a little surprised when she saw me at yinmengzhai. Then she asked me if I would like to go back to wanbaotang and if I designed these ready-made clothes." Lin Zhen answered. "What did you say?" Asked tyuno. "Of course, I refused. No matter what Miss Roxburgh said about other questions, I didn''t know." Lin Zhen some nervous looking at Qiu Nuo way: "I say so no problem?""Next time if she asks again, just tell the truth." Qiu Nuo sipped a sip of tea. "Why?" Lin Zhen doesn''t understand of ask a way. "If you don''t say that she will find out, besides, it''s not a secret. If she wants to dig people, she can only find me. Unfortunately, I''m the boss of yinmengzhai, so her plan can only be ruined!" Qiunuo shows up. "I guess that''s probably the same idea she had!" Lin Zhen nodded with approval. "OK, you go down first. You can study the customized drawings of armor I gave you yesterday and let me know after confirming the materials." Said tyuno. "Yes, Miss Qiu." After Lin Zhen left, Qiu Nuo dressed up and prepared to attend the auction of magic domain tonight. It''s said that this auction is held only once a year by magic domain. There may be many treasures in it. And before the auction starts, magic domain will sell out the inventory of tonight''s auction. Qiunuo just asked Lu Chenji to buy a copy for her, which cost a hundred thousand Shenjing coins. Before the auction started, magic domain made a small fortune by selling the auction catalogue. We have to say that magic domain is really good at business. The key is that everyone is willing to spend the money. Today, I''ve been busy all day. On the way to the magic world, Qiu Nuo has time to watch the auction on the carriage. On the thin ten pages of paper, there are thousands of pieces of auction items which are rarely seen in ordinary days. At a glance, they are dazzling. Just a short time, Qiu Nuo took a fancy to several things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 The first level martial arts of the divine level can speed up the cultivation speed by ten times. The first to fifth level talisman brocade box, the inner elixir of the demon beast, and the more advanced puppet material thunder fire wood. These are what qiunuo needs very much, but if she wants to buy them all, she has to be ruined. "Qiu Nuo, martial arts and Du Ling, you can choose the divine order later. The elixir that can improve the cultivation speed is what you need most now. There are also the monster inner elixir and thunder fire wood of the divine order, which can make the strength of shadowless go up to a higher level. Now you need a master of the divine order to protect you." Xueling read the list of items on the brochure and thought it over carefully. "I understand." Qiu Nuo closed the inventory, "but even if these three things, whether the money in my hand can be photographed or not is still a problem!" "Don''t worry, martial arts and talisman are the most expensive. As long as you don''t move those two, there will be no problem at all!" ¡­¡­ Come to the magic domain, Qiu Nuo follow the flow of people from another entrance, into the underground palace of the magic domain. The style of the underground palace in the magic realm is the same as that on the ground. Countless exquisite crystal sculptures are placed on both sides of the road as decorations. Some ice blue vines cling to the surrounding walls, flashing light fluorescence, setting off the nearby crystal sculptures, making them beautiful. At the end of the road is a bridge like a giant tree root winding, surrounded by a large number of ice blue vines. At the end of the bridge, there is a huge hole. On both sides of the hole, there are several sexy women in exposed clothes. What makes people care most is the pair of furry ears on their heads, which is absolutely not decoration. Qiunuo can''t help but look at it more, and says: "it seems that the magic realm is the property of the demon clan. This rumor is not false." "Yes, even the gatekeepers are all God level masters, which is enough to show that the magic realm is not simple. Moreover, the demons and the Terrans have always been at odds, but the magic realm can get involved in every part of the divine level. Without a strong background as support, it can''t be done at all! " Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. After entering the cave entrance, there is a huge cave that looks like it is formed naturally, but it is decorated with elegant luxury by magic domain. At the same time, it also retains the original flavor of nature, which is very strange. Hand held qiunuo''s items are assigned to the previous position. After getting the bidding card, Qiu Nuo came to the position and sat down. The auction house in the magic realm can accommodate tens of thousands of people at least. There are hundreds of suspended small rooms in the air, all of which are hollowed out and carved with jade. Outside, there are ice blue vines that emit light fluorescence, so that each small room looks like a high-end art. Just looking at it is a kind of visual enjoyment. "It''s really the way of the demon clan. It''s unexpectedly popular to move their things to the human world." Snow spirit some sneer way. Human beings despise demons and Demons while buying other people''s things at high prices. In fact, human beings are the weakest of the three races, but they feel good about themselves. I really don''t know where the innate sense of superiority comes from. If people can recognize this reality and think about how to improve themselves, they won''t be so big in the base In this case, they have been suppressed by the other two groups. Just then, a few people in black cloaks came to the seat in front of Qiu Nuo and sat down. Qiunuo felt a faint evil spirit from them. "My Lord, I heard that the devil has found his whereabouts. Do you want us to intervene in this matter?" A cloak man said in a low voice. "Let''s just wait and see what happens!" An old voice came out, "the return of the demon God represents that a new demon God has appeared, but we already have a king in the demon world. Who should we support? We still have to see what the big people above mean!" Although their voice is very small, but autumn Nuo or word does not fall into the ear. "The devil? Are they talking about a thousand nights? " A touch of anxiety flashed in qiunuo''s eyes. Although these people don''t say much, the meaning of the words is very clear. There is a lord in the demon world now, and the appearance of Qianye will undoubtedly become his threat. Now that the man has found Qianye''s whereabouts, doesn''t that mean Qianye is in danger? Thinking of this, Qiu Nuo took out a porcelain vase and released the soul chaser. There is only a light spot of the soul chaser is very humble, quietly flew to one of the cloak man, lurking down. However, who knows, the old man suddenly turned his head, a pair of eagle eyes full of coldness staring at Qiu Nuo and said: "what are you doing?" The current porcelain bottle has not been taken back by Qiu Nuo. This is the first time that she has been found using the Haunter. From this point of view, the old man''s strength is absolutely not weak. "Old man, I didn''t do anything!" She blinked and decided to play dumb. "Just now I clearly felt a slight fluctuation in the air. My feeling will never go wrong. Are you kidding me?" The old man stood up, strong atmosphere overwhelming attack to qiunuo, straight pressure qiunuo want to vomit blood."What''s the matter? Don''t you understand the rules in the auction house of magic domain Several guards nearby who maintain the order of the scene, aware of the situation here, immediately came over and asked. "Elder brothers, I don''t know what the old man was angry with. Just now, I felt a little stuffy, so I took out Qingshen pill and ate one. Who knows, he suddenly got angry with me. It''s just baffling!" Qiu Nuo appears very angry to say. "What Qingshen pill, I think you just want to harm our adults!" Next to a cape man suddenly shrieked. "Make a mistake, I don''t know you at all. What are you doing behind your back? Besides, this is Huangji city. Who is stupid to do it here?" Qiu Nuo looked at the old man and said. "You The old man''s eyes were full of anger. He reached for a gas blade and broke the bottle in qiunuo''s hand. It was obvious that there was nothing in it. "Now what can you explain? There is no elixir in it at all!" "Can''t I finish it?" "When I was as like as two peas," I asked him to take a look at the bottle. One of the guards took the bottle in qiunuo''s hand, opened it and checked it. Then he looked at the old man and said, "it''s really pills in it. This is the magic realm. I advise you not to make trouble out of nothing!" "How do you talk to our adults?" One of the men in the cloak said angrily. "Forget it!" The old man grabbed the man and gave qiunuo a cold look. "Maybe I was wrong!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Qiu Nuo sits back on the position, then listens to the voice of snow spirit to ring out in the brain, "you just did so to be too risky!" "I didn''t expect to be found out. The old man is too sharp!" Qiunuo is very speechless, but fortunately, the soul chaser successfully placed on one of them. If you want to know the whereabouts of Qianye, you can only rely on them. "He is the master of the top God. How could he not find your little action? Fortunately, he was fooled by you this time." "The summit of the superior God?" Qiu Nuo Leng Leng, "isn''t that the top expert of the divine world?" When she came to the divine world, she met the most powerful one, namely Luo Xinlin of the Luo family. Her strength was just the beginning of the middle God. But this old man is the top God, the gap is not too big! "It''s a top-notch one day Snow Ling said a let autumn Nuo don''t understand words. "What a heavy day? Last time I heard you mention triple heaven. What''s going on? " Qiu Nuo asked mistily. "I don''t want to tell you. I''m afraid you''ll be hit." Snow spirit says. "Tell me, I''m not afraid of being hit!" Chou Nuo is very sure. "Well, it''s nothing to tell you. Now where we are is only a heavy heaven in the divine world, and there are nine heavy heaven in the divine world. You know those inferior gods, middle gods, and even superior gods are the lowest in the divine world. As for you who are not connected to the divine realm, let alone... " "Jiuchongtian?" Qiu Nuo, who has been psychologically prepared, is still hit by the sudden unexpected. Originally, she thought that when she took Huashen pill and was promoted to the divine level, she would have a foothold in the divine world. Who knew that NIMA in the divine world still had nine heavens? The upper God is at the bottom of the divine world, so what is she? Qiunuo was silent for a long time, then he asked, "what is the realm besides the lower God, the middle God and the upper God?" Since the upper God is at the bottom of the divine world, there is a higher realm above it. "In addition to the God level that you know, there are also gods, God Lord, true God, God King, God Emperor, God Zun, God Emperor, and world Lord. Each realm is divided into three levels, the upper, middle, and lower, just corresponding to the Ninth Heaven!" Snow spirit answers a way. "Well, I think it''s necessary for me to enter after the auction. The tower has been closed for some time. I won''t come out until I get to the divine realm!" Qiu Nuo clenched his teeth and made up his mind. "That''s what it was meant to be, isn''t it?" Snow spirit says with a smile. ¡­¡­ When the auction place is full, the entrance and exit of magic domain will be blocked, and the annual auction of magic domain will begin. One by one dazzling auction items are constantly put on the exhibition stand, although qiunuo is very excited to see, but due to the limited funds in hand, she can only endure it until the pills she needs are put on the exhibition stand. "In front of you, there is a bottle of ten pills containing one grade of Shendan. Although there is only one grain, the grade is the lowest in Shendan, but it is the most popular pill, Ningshen pill. Ningshen pill can greatly improve the speed of practitioners to absorb the power of external gods, especially for practitioners below the divine level. Basically, this bottle can make people directly advance to the peak of the Ninth level of Tongshen realm, which is only one step away from the divine level. It''s no more than ten million yuan to buy the medicine for the disciples. It''s only one tenth of the price for the disciples to buy the medicine for each time After the auctioneer introduced the efficacy of Ningshen pill, there was an upsurge on the spot. "Xinlin, I think it''s very good to give this pill to your thirteen younger sister. She''s not going to be 100 years old soon, so you can give this pill to her!" A beautiful woman pulls Luo Xinlin to propose a way. She is Luo Xinlin''s biological mother, Liu Yun. Liu Yun is the third wife of the Luo family, and her status is not too high. If she did not rely on Luo Xinlin, her life would not be as comfortable as it is now. "Sister thirteen?" Luo Xinlin''s eyes flashed a faint look of disdain, "even if I buy this bottle of Ningshen Dan to her, it''s very difficult for her to advance to the divine rank, I believe you know that!" "But she''s your sister at least. Why don''t you give her a present?" Liu Yun looks a little unhappy. "All right!" Luo Xinlin frowned in disgust. If it wasn''t for Liu Yun''s sake, she didn''t care about the greedy mother and daughter. All day long, she only knew how to get benefits from her. It was endless! Since the start of the auction, the price of Ningshen pill has soared, directly breaking the 50 million mark. If you want to know the elixir of Shenjie, you must have the superior God to make it. How many of them are the pharmacists? Even in the annual auction of magic domain, there are only a few bottles of God Dan! This kind of pill is very popular, and its price rises very quickly. After a short time, the price of Ningshen pill broke through 5000 pieces of inferior God stone. Qiu Nuo, who only had more than 20000 inferior God stone on his body, suddenly collapsed. These guys don''t want to die, right? Don''t they take money as money?Qiunuo also realized that in places like Huangji City, there is no shortage of rich people. The stone in her hand is nothing! After seeing 50 million yuan, the speed of bidding gradually slowed down. At this time, Luo Xinlin raised the bidding card, "60 million!" "Look, it''s Miss Roxburgh!" "She is also interested in this pill, but miss Roxburgh wants it, and most of the others are out of business!" You know, Luo Xinlin has a lot of money making industries in Huangji city. She not only has great cultivation talent, but also has extraordinary business talent. That''s why she has a lot of cultivation resources to use. Sure enough, as soon as Luo Xinlin called for a price increase of 10 million, 90% of the people immediately withdrew. The price of six thousand one bottle of Ningshen pill has basically reached the limit. No matter how high it is, it''s not worth it. It''s not worth the auction this time. It''s a big deal to wait for the auction next year. Anyway, it''s only a year. Compared with thousands of money, it''s nothing to wait for a year and a half. "Luoxinlin? What else is there for her to join in Qiu Nuo was speechless, but he still held up the bidding card with a stiff head, "70 million!" She said that she wanted to get this bottle of Shendan. As long as she had this bottle of Shendan, it would not be a problem to be promoted to Shenjie within one year. Moreover, because of the Huashen pill, she might save a lot of pills for other people to use. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 Qiunuo''s offer has also attracted the attention of many people. "Who is this man? She dares to rob us. Doesn''t she know that we are the Luo family? " When Liu Yun saw that the other party''s price increase was 10 million yuan, she couldn''t help getting worried. "Unreal realm won''t tell you about status." Luoxinlin light toward the direction of qiunuo looked, "this bottle of concentrate Dan can''t want, thirteen younger sister''s birthday gift, I will prepare another!" "Xinlin, we are afraid of her. As Luo''s family, we can''t lose momentum!" Liu Yun said with an unconvinced face. "Sixty million yuan is the limit of Ningshen pill. No matter how expensive it is, it''s better to choose other pills. I''m Luo Xinlin, who never makes a loss!" Luoxinlin tone of light said. "Ah Liu Yun sighed anxiously, "help your sister to buy a gift, what''s wrong with losing money a little bit? This Ningshen pill is a rare good pill. I don''t know how long to wait next time!" "I''ve earned all the money. Why should I buy Ningshen pill at a loss? What''s more, the other side''s price increase of 10 million is already a must for Ningshen pill. I don''t have to waste my money on meaningless bidding! " Luo Xinlin said in a cold voice. See Luo Xinlin already some angry, Liu Yun also had to shut up bitterly. Although Luo Xinlin is gifted and intelligent, Liu Yun has never been able to get close to her daughter. Maybe it''s not because of the same kind of people. On the contrary, what she likes more is that she has a disposition towards her little daughter. Now see promise to buy for the little daughter of the concentration Dan bubble, Liu Yun heart is also full of helplessness and frustration. In the end, with a transaction price of 70 million, Ningshen Dan falls into qiunuo''s hands. Qiunuo was relieved after she got the Ningshen pill. Today, she finally got the auction item she wanted to get. Later, the inner pill and thunder fire wood will depend on the situation. "This is the first auction of the martial arts. After the auction, there will be a half-time break. The auction in the second half will continue tomorrow night! " In the end, this first-order martial art of God level sold for 300 million yuan, that is, 30000 pieces of inferior stone. In terms of price, martial arts is far more expensive than pills and artifact, but the price of skill will only be higher. Qiu Nuo couldn''t help but want to put all the stone beads together in his hand and print a copy. After all, there were many good things in the second half of the auction. After thinking about it, qiunuo comes to the top counter of the magic domain to sell goods again. When qiunuo took out the skill of rubbings with inheritance stone, the staff at the counter showed more exaggeration than when they bought the artifact last time, as if they saw something incredible. "Girl, just a moment. I have to ask our special treasure appraiser of magic domain to identify the level of this skill for you!" With that, the staff ran into the inner room excitedly. Before long, a middle-aged man in a white coat came out with the staff. "Doesn''t it mean that there are guests selling Gongfa? Show me The middle-aged man couldn''t wait to ask. "Here, Master Li!" The staff handed the stone to the middle-aged man. After the middle-aged people took it, they carefully identified it. The identification of the heritage stone is a more complex identification item, because the things in the heritage stone can only be used for one-time learning. If they don''t grasp it properly, they will make all the things in it disappear. Fortunately, Master Li is a professional in this field. He judges the level and value of this work from all aspects. After about a quarter of an hour, Master Li put down the inheritance stone, looked at qiunuo and said, "girl, this is a second-order skill of God level. Do you want to sell it directly or put it at the auction tomorrow night?" The second level skill is a rare item in the heaven of the divine world. However, no one can afford to buy it in a big place like Huangji city. "God level second level skill." When qiunuo knew the level of this skill, he was also surprised. After all, the first-order martial arts of God level appeared in the auction before, and he sold 30000 pieces of God stone. How could the price of this second-order skill of God level increase ten times! After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo said, "put it at the auction tomorrow night! However, this item does not appear in the list of items. Will it violate the rules of the auction "I don''t know something about you. Not every item at the end of every auction is included in the list of items, especially one or two items that are particularly precious. For example, the skill you brought today is enough to be the final item of this auction!" Master Li explained. "I see." Qiunuo nodded. "Then I''ll go through the urgent sale procedure for the girl now. At that time, we''ll take a 1% commission. I hope the girl can understand!" Master Li said with a smile. ¡­¡­ The next day, qiunuo went to the store during the day. Although business is not as good as it was when it first opened, the passenger flow has tended to be stable, and many people come here, not like yesterday''s guests, but just for a stroll. 70% or 80% of the guests buy things.This makes the sales volume of the next day even more than that of the first day. "Miss Qiu, I have worked out all the customized materials for armor. Do you have any problems?" Lin Zhen gave qiunuo the customized drawings of armor she had given her the day before yesterday, but there were more text marks on each drawing. "Well, it''s very detailed. You''ve worked hard." Qiu Nuo looked at the contents of the drawing and nodded with satisfaction. "Miss Qiu, when will our armor of yinmengzhai be customized?" Lin Zhen asked suspiciously. "No hurry!" Qiu Nuo put away the drawing and said with a smile: "the popularity of other products in yinmengzhai has not passed. Let''s do it first. I''ve been waiting for someone to give us a hand! ¡­¡­ As night falls, qiunuo comes to the auction house of the magic realm again. After selling a piece of inheritance stone that records the second-order skill of God, Qiu Nuo also had some confidence in the second half of the auction. According to the rules of magic auction, the amount of consignment items can be paid in advance. That is to say, before settling the price of the auction stone, she can also advance some money to buy other things. "I heard that there was a second-order artifact in the final auction in the second half. Do you want to buy it, sir?" As soon as Qiu Nuo sat down in his seat, he heard several mysterious people in front of him talking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 "Of course, I want to buy it. This kind of opportunity is not always met!" Said the old man in front of tyuno. The words of the first few people made qiunuo feel a little depressed. The second-order artifact can be used as the final auction item. Is the price of 10000 pieces of second-order artifact sold to magic realm too low? After the auction started, it was soon her turn to the second thing she wanted, thunder fire wood. On the exhibition stand, there is a half meter long and wide piece of wood. It is dark all over, and there are faint red dark lines on it. Sometimes these dark lines will give off a little flame, interwoven with the surrounding lightning. It really fits the name of thunder fire wood. "this is a ten thousand year old wood. As everyone knows, Lei Huo Mu is not only very rare, but also has extremely difficult growth, and is not affected by any external factors. It must absorb the essence of the thunder and lightning between the earth and the sky so as to grow slowly, and it is enough to see the value of the thunderbolt wood for thousands of years. The puppets made of thunder fire wood are naturally equipped with the attack ability of thunder fire. The starting price is 30 million Shenjing coins. The puppet masters present should not miss this opportunity. The magic realm has not received such a large piece of thunder fire wood for many years. " The auctioneer laughs. "It''s more expensive than Ningshen pill!" Qiunuo thought that thunder fire wood would be the cheapest of the three items she wanted. Who knows, the starting price was three times higher than that of Ningshen pill. "I can''t help it. Thunder fire wood is different from Ziyun wood. It''s totally ineffective to use things like eczema fluid. Thunder fire wood can only grow faster when thunder fire appears in heaven and earth. However, the power of the thunderwood that absorbs the essence of the ten thousand years of thunder fire is also great. After making a combat puppet, fire attack can be compared with the general martial arts, but the general combat puppet can not achieve the good effect of shadowless, so you will definitely not suffer if you buy it. Xueling explained. "Well, I''m going to take this thunder fire wood Qiu Nuo clenched his teeth. People who have a need for thunder fire wood are naturally not as good as Ningshen Dan. But just after qiunuo talked with Xueling for such a short time, it has risen to 43 million, and the old man in front of qiunuo slowly raised his bidding card. "Ten thousand pieces of stone!" The whole auction house was quiet. Qiu Nuo can''t help frowning. This old guy is the rich owner. The other party increases the price so much at one time. It''s obvious that she is sure to win this thunder fire wood. If she competes again, she will lose a lot of blood. Seeing that there was no one to bid, qiunuo could only harden his head and raise the bidding card, "11000 pieces of Shenshi!" "It''s you smelly girl!" The old man looked back and felt like he was being watched by a poisonous snake. "Why, can''t I bid?" Qiu Nuo sees this guy aiming at himself again and again, and he can''t help but get angry. "The magic field is not your home. Don''t think you are strong enough to do whatever you want. Today, I''m going to make up my mind about this thunder wood!" "This guest, our auction is absolutely fair and free. If you don''t comply with our regulations, you can only ask you to leave." Auctioneer also helps Qiu Nuo speak at this time. "Hum!" The old man took a cold look at Qiu Nuo, sat back on his seat, raised the bidding card and said: "15000 pieces of divine stone!" "Thirty thousand!" Qiunuo did not hesitate to report a number. The old man''s face sank. "My Lord, we still have to bid for the second level artifact. We shouldn''t waste too much money in thunder fire wood!" Someone nearby immediately whispered a warning. "I see." The old man calm face, put down the bidding card. In the end, thunder fire wood was taken down by qiunuo at a price ten times higher than the starting price. When the staff came to inquire about the way of trading, qiunuo chose to settle the bill after the auction. When several people in front heard it, they immediately heard a sarcastic voice: "it''s so fierce when we bid, now we can''t afford it!" "Don''t worry about it." Tyuno gave the man a white eye. After that, qiunuo used 20000 inferior soul stones to auction a monster inner elixir, which was cultivated by the inferior God. According to the calculation, she used 37000 inferior soul stones in this auction. If not the money for selling skills, she is now in debt. Finally, the second final item expected by people in the auction house was also put on the exhibition stand. It was a long and slender sword with silver white body and simple and generous style, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. "This is the second final item of the auction. The ice snake sword is made by the ice city''s refiners. Among the second-order artifact, the ice snake sword can be regarded as the top weapon. When it is used, it will turn the power of the gods into cold air. As long as people are injured by the ice snake sword, they will get cold air into their bodies and slow down their movements. It is absolutely comparable to a handle It''s the second level artifact of crossing spirit ten times! Because the power and refining materials of ice snake sword are far more than ordinary second-order artifact, so the price will be twice as high as ordinary second-order artifact. The starting price is 20000 inferior artifact stones, and the increase should not be less than 10%. Now you can bid! "After the auctioneer introduced the various features of the ice snake sword, the whole auction hall was boiling up, and the price calls rang out one after another. Almost all of them were dignified figures in Huangji city. They had been waiting for the ice snake sword. After listening to the auctioneer''s introduction to the ice snake sword, qiunuo is also attracted by all kinds of emotions. However, she knows that she and the ice snake sword should have no chance. Huajianxue is also a member of ice and snow city. When she meets her next time, let her bring one for herself. Qiunuo can only comfort himself in his heart Finally, the ice snake sword was photographed by the old man in front of Qiu Nuo for 150000 yuan. It seems that he is sure to win the ice snake sword. Every time he increases the price, there is no less than 10000 yuan, which makes other competitors shut up. "150000!" Qiu Nuo suddenly responded, "the starting price of ice snake sword is twice that of ordinary second-order artifact. So, ordinary second-order artifact can also be sold for 50000 to 80000 yuan!" But she sold four second-order Horcruxes at the price of 40000 inferior stones. It''s a big loss to think about it! No wonder at that time, the staff of the magic domain repeatedly asked her if she was sure to sell. If she had known, she would have asked clearly before making a decision! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 Seeing that the ice snake sword has been taken away, many people are discouraged, and even some people are ready to leave. After all, they are aiming at the finale of this auction. Now that the ice snake sword has been taken away, they have no need to stay. "Please don''t worry. There has been a little change in this auction. We received another item in the middle of the auction, so there will be one more item at the end of this auction." The auctioneer raised his voice and laughed. "Come on, don''t play the game. Tell me what it is There are hot tempered people, can''t wait to ask. "The last piece of this auction is a second-order divine skill. The skill is very complete, and there is also a way to cultivate the way of heaven. Aren''t you interested?" The auctioneer said with a smile. "It''s the second level skill of God level!" Luo Xinlin heard this, immediately clenched his fist, "this skill, I must take it down!" The ice snake sword just now was robbed by others because of her hesitation. She was depressed at first, but now she is glad that she is not too impulsive. Otherwise, it will be difficult for her to win this skill. "Xinlin, you don''t already have a first-order cultivation method of God level. There''s no need to spend any more money!" Liu Yun some discontented said. It''s hard to buy something for her, but she wants to win every last auction item. How can she raise such a selfish daughter? She should be filial to her parents first! "If you have a problem, don''t come to the auction with me next time!" Luo Xinlin hears Liu Yun''s words, suddenly a belly fire. She earned all her money by herself. If she was not talented in business, how could she stand out from the younger generation of the Luo family in such a big family competition? And if it wasn''t for her, Liu Yun would have been cornered by the people in the big lady''s vein. "I''ll just talk about it. If you lose your temper and spend a lot of money, I won''t talk about you, but you always have to leave some money in your hand to buy your thirteenth sister a birthday present." Liu Yun said. "Can you stop talking about it?" Luo Xinlin gives Liu Yun a cold look, which makes Liu Yun shut up immediately. "The starting price of this skill is 30000 pieces of divine stone. The price increase should not be less than one tenth every time. It''s a rare opportunity. Don''t miss it. Now you can bid!" With the voice of auctioneers falling, a new round of competition is unfolding. Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that the skill he took out was the most expensive of all the items today. Although he lost money selling artifact before, he should still be able to make up for it with this skill. "My Lord, it''s a second-order skill of God level. It''s much more precious than ice snake sword!" Said a cloaker ahead. "It''s a mistake!" The old man suddenly clenched his fist, "I knew earlier that I would have saved money for this skill. With this second-order skill, I might have been promoted to the next God. At that time, we can go to erchongtian! " Although he is not qualified to go to the magic world, he is not even qualified for one day. If you can''t go to the double heaven, you can''t get more and more precious cultivation resources, and the cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, which is a vicious circle. Now it''s not easy for him to have a divine second-order skill in front of him, but he has missed this opportunity for nothing. How can he not be depressed! "Boss, no matter who captured the skill, we can just grab it. Although we can''t do it in Huangji City, I don''t believe that person can never leave Huangji city. With your strength, few people in Huangji city are your opponents!" Someone suggested. The old man narrowed his eyes, "first look at the situation!" Looking at the auction price, all the way straight through the 100000 mark, Luo Xinlin can''t help but get a little anxious. She has only 300000 inferior stone in her hand. If it exceeds the price, she can''t help it. Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that everyone''s enthusiasm for this skill was so high. If we go on like this, we can make a big step forward in the establishment of the city. Finally, not far from Qiu Nuo, when a man in white made a bid of 250000, the bidding sound disappeared. "This young master has offered 250000 yuan. Is there anything higher?" The auctioneer raised his voice. "Three hundred thousand!" Luo Xinlin took a look at the man in white, bit her teeth, and took out all the money she had with her. If she didn''t take the picture, she would have to think of another way. "Three hundred and fifty thousand!" However, the man in white seems to be able to easily report a number. This time, Luo Xinlin can only give up completely. ¡­¡­ "Three hundred and fifty thousand. Except for the thirty-seven thousand I spent, there is still one percent commission. There are three hundred and ten thousand left." Qiu Nuo broke his fingers, the more frightened he was. It seems that rare objects such as artifact, martial arts, etc. can only be sold at a higher price through auction. After all, scarcity is the most important thing. When there is only one steamed bread left in the world, some people will exchange all their money for it.Qiunuo came to the trading room behind the auction house and got his own auction money of 309000, as well as a piece of thunder and fire wood and a demon beast inner pill cultivated by the lower God. The auction came to a successful end. As she walked out of the room, qiunuo happened to see the man in white coming out of the other room, who was the one who photographed her Kung Fu. Before the light was too dark, qiunuo didn''t notice. Now she found that the man in white had a pair of blue and white eyes, and his appearance was very beautiful. At least after he came to the divine world, qiunuo saw such an outstanding person for the first time. "Hey, stop for me!" Luo Xinlin catches up in a hurry, stops in front of the man in white and says, "how can you sell this skill to me?" "Sorry, not for sale!" The man light sidelong Luo Xin Lin one eye. Luo Xinlin was the man''s eye, see the heart beat faster, she just found that each other''s appearance is so excellent, even her that is known as the emperor pole city first beautiful man''s big brother, also less than one third of this man. "Young master, this divine second-order skill is really important to me. Will you give it to me?" Luo Xinlin lowered her tone when she was in the middle of the class, and even felt coquettish. Not far away, Qiu Nuo shakes his head helplessly. Sure enough, his high face is good. From Cao Yuan, Qiu Nuo knows that Luo Xinlin''s temperament is very arrogant, and now he can''t help changing his attitude. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 "What I have said is very clear!" The man said, no longer pay attention to luoxinlin, turned and wanted to leave from another exit, who knows just ran into qiunuo standing beside to watch the excitement. Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that this guy was so fast. She didn''t have time to react, so she was knocked out. Just before landing, qiunuo felt that he had run into a hug. "Are you all right?" A cold voice rang out over Qiu Nuo''s head. Qiu Nuo silently retreated from the man''s arms, turned his lips and said: "it''s OK, but you still don''t walk too fast. In case of a weak person, this collision will kill you!" "Cough!" The man coughed awkwardly twice, and immediately took out a small box and handed it to Qiu Nuo, saying: "I''m very sorry, this is your compensation!" When Luo Xinlin saw this scene, her eyes turned red. In the face of her, obviously a cold attitude, but in a twinkling of an eye, to care about another woman. Luo Xinlin''s eyes fall on Qiu Nuo, and she can''t help frowning. Isn''t this the woman who grabs the concentration pill with her! Although she didn''t have much interest in Ningshen Dan, the whole auction, in addition to this man and her rob things, this woman also so unkind! The man didn''t do much to stop, put the box into qiunuo''s hand, and quickly left the auction house. At this time, luoxinlin came to qiunuo and said coldly, "give me the concentration pill you photographed today. I bought it at the original price!" Originally, she didn''t want to buy Ningshen Dan at a loss. After all, it didn''t have much effect on her. If she really wanted to buy it, she could only give it to others. Don''t know why, she saw autumn Nuo to angry, this let always arrogant incomparable Luo Xinlin, also can''t help bullying. "Who are you? Do I know you well?" Qiu Nuo looks at Luo Xinlin road speechless. "I''m the third lady of the Luo family. If I don''t want to offend the Luo family, I''ll hand over the Ningshen pill and dare to rob things from me in Huangji city. You don''t want to see what you are!" Luo Xinlin said with disdain. "Oh, that''s the virtue of the Luo family? Robbing directly at the gate of other people''s magic realm. Tut Tut, if this matter is spread out, I don''t know what your family will think when they know about it. It''s a pity that the Luo family, the first force in the grand city, has produced such a scum as you, who discredits the family''s reputation! " She shook her head and said. "What are you talking about?" Luo Xinlin grits her teeth, in the past, what she needed was sent to her without her asking, not to mention robbing her. Who knows that qiunuo even said she was a scum of the family? She just takes back her own things. What''s wrong? She can buy Ningshen Dan at the original price, which has been regarded as giving qiunuo face! "Sorry, I have something else to do. I don''t have time to accompany you here. Please help yourself." Qiunuo lightly hooked the corner of his mouth, just like the previous man, directly turned and left the auction house. In Huangji City, no matter how powerful Ren luoxinlin is, no matter how powerful her background is, she can''t make trouble, so qiunuo is not afraid of her! ¡­¡­ In the next few days, qiunuo arranged the material procurement work, and was ready to enter the streamer tower and close for a period of time. The first floor of Liuguang Feifei tower covers an area of only a few hundred square meters, half of which is used by Xueling to make medicine fields. In this way, the growth rate of medicinal materials in Liuguang Feifei tower will be ten times that of the outside world. In a few months, the divine medicine in her hand will be useful. In addition to the medicine field, qiunuo let the puppets build small rooms here. Although the sparrows in the rooms are small and have all the five internal organs, they can practice for a long time without worrying about other problems. Qiunuo came to one of the rooms and took out the small box that the man in white gave her today. After opening, it turned out to be a white jade like pill with three silver lines on it. "Three lines of a god Dan, should be used to heal." Xueling took a look. Qiu Nuo looks a little surprised, "this guy is too generous, but he just hit me and gave me a three grain Yipin God pill. No wonder his hand is 350000 Xiapin God stone. He is really a rich man!" "Keep it. Maybe it will be useful in the future. You can take Ningshen pill first and get promoted to the sixth level of the monarch. Besides, the element fruit and the stone tablet of the way of heaven are here. When you get promoted to Tongshen realm, you can take Huashen pill." Snow spirit says. In front of Qiu Nuo, there are several items, namely, the spirit concentrating pill, the elemental fruit, the stone tablet of the way of heaven, and the spirit transforming pill. According to the order, Qiu Nuo can be promoted to the divine level smoothly. However, everything here is not easy to get. The most important thing is the stone tablet of heaven''s way and the alchemy elixir. If heaven''s way doesn''t realize that it is promoted to the realm of God, even the alchemy elixir is useless. If you want to be promoted to the Shenjie level, many people will spend thousands of years on the nine level card of tongshenjing without huashendan.So it''s Qiu Nuo''s luck to get these things. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to advance to the divine rank. ¡­¡­ Time goes by day. Six months later, qiunuo finally went out. From taking two Ningshen pills to the sixth level of the monarch, then taking elemental fruit to the Ninth level of the monarch, and then feeling the way of heaven stone tablet to tongshenjing, finally taking huashendan, everything goes well. But it took a lot of time just to absorb the effect of Ningshen pill. "Tyuno, you''ve come out at last!" Snow spirit see autumn promise pass, immediately forward said. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Qiu Nuo immediately frowned and asked, "Luo Xinlin has already dealt with Yin Mengzhai. The situation of Yin Mengzhai is worse recently. You''d better deal with it." Snow spirit sink a voice to say. "Did she play a trick?" Qiu Nuo raised her eyebrows. Huangji City forbids fighting. Naturally, luoxinlin will not resort to violence. "Recently, many of the guests of yinmengzhai have been poisoned after using our ointment, and even have been disfigured. The most important thing is that among the victims is the little daughter of the Lord, Luo Xinlin. She can''t directly fight against yinmengzhai, but it doesn''t mean that the people in the Lord''s mansion can''t, after all, they are official people! " Snow spirit sink a voice to say. "What''s the situation now?" Asked tyuno. "Yinmengzhai has been forced to close, and all the people in the shop have been arrested. Although the result of the trial has not yet come out, if Luo Xinlin wants yinmengzhai to disappear, she will certainly do something about it." Snow spirit says. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 "When did it happen?" After hearing the snow spirit''s words, Qiu Nuo looks cold and asks. "It has been some time since the poisoning incident happened, but yinmengzhai was forced to close, and the people in the shop were taken away by the people of the city master''s mansion, that is, it was only yesterday." Snow work properly eyebrow tiny Cu of say. "I''ll go out and have a look." With that, Qiu Nuo left the space. ¡­¡­ "Miss, two hours later, Yin ruotong is going to try the group of people in yinmengzhai in Xingyun square outside the city master''s mansion." A maid came to luoxinlin and blessed her body. "This eyesore can finally disappear in Huangji city." Luo Xinlin is in a good mood and says, "go, take the headdress that big brother light sent me. How can I not go in this situation today?" Luo Xinlin dressed up and went to Xingyun square in a puppet car. Xingyun square is a landmark of Huangji city. Whenever there is any major event, it will be held in Xingyun square. So when the residents of Huangji City listen to the third lady of the city''s main residence, Yin ruotong prepares to interrogate the prisoners in Xingyun square, they are surrounded by people early. Luo Xinlin got out of the carriage, immediately carrying a long skirt, and walked slowly towards Yin ruotong, who was sitting in the front. "Sister Xinlin, you are here at last!" Yin ruotong covered his face and quickly got up to meet him. "Sit down, sister Rutong." Luo Xinlin said quickly. "Elder sister, I really regret my death. I knew I should listen to you instead of using the things from the chanting dream studio." Yin Rutong touched his face, his eyes full of resentment. "Sister, don''t worry. I know some pharmacists with excellent medical skills. Please come and have a look at her. She will be cured of her face." Luo Xinlin looks at Yin ruotong and says softly. "That''s going to trouble my sister." Yin ruotong is very grateful to say that she knows that Luo Xinlin knows a lot of people and has a wide range of ways. She can''t cure her face by looking for pharmacists in Huangji city. Now she can only place her hope on Luo Xinlin. And I don''t know why, this poisoning incident, other people are not as serious as her, at most is red and itchy, disappeared in a few days, but her face is really more and more serious, up to now, there is no way to show her true face. Luo Xinlin took Yin ruotong''s arm and sat down, "we two, what are we going to do with such polite words?" In a word, the relationship between her and Yin ruotong is just the same. But this time, through yinmengzhai, the relationship between her and Yin ruotong becomes closer. This is not a bad thing for her. After all, she can''t do many things by herself, but she can help her with Yin ruotong''s hand. For example, without the help of the city master''s office, if the person who captured yinmengzhai this time, even if yinmengzhai''s reputation is destroyed and her business is not as good as before, she can''t completely wipe out yinmengzhai. For this kind of threat, she has always been to root out, never give each other any chance to turn over. "Now that my sister is here, let''s start!" Yin ruotong said, and immediately told the people around him, "go and bring all the people in the dream chanting studio to me, and the criminal master in the dungeon will also send one. If you don''t take these people out today, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred!" Looking at Yan Rutong''s gnashing teeth, Luo Xinlin showed a faint smile on her face. From today on, there is no place like yinmengzhai in Huangji city. When the time comes, she will take over the technology of yinmengzhai, and the business of wanbaotang will only go up to a higher level. Soon, Lu Chenji, mu yunjiao, Lin Zhen and others, including all the staff of yinmengzhai, a total of 28 people, were brought to Yin ruotong. Except for Lu Chenji, who is a little stronger, the others look worse. Because she is good-looking, mu yunjiao is even cut a few times by Yin ruotong himself. She looks like she''s cut to the skin, so people don''t want to take a second look. Seeing this scene, Luo Xinlin''s face flashed a satisfied color. It seemed that Yin Rutong had taken good care of these people according to her instructions. "Sister, have you interrogated me? Who is the boss of yinmengzhai?" Luo Xinlin turns her head and asks Yin ruotong. "They won''t say anything. It won''t be these guys anyway!" Yin Rutong said helplessly. "That younger sister must interrogate well. These guys are just small characters. The real behind the scenes of this poisoning incident should be the boss of yinmengzhai!" Luo Xinlin said solemnly. "Well!" Yin ruotong nodded deeply and immediately looked at Lu Chenji and others below. "You should be honest. Who is the boss behind the scenes of yinmengzhai? If you give her up, I can consider treating you lightly!" In addition to Lu Chenji, mu yunjiao and Lin Zhen, others have signed soul contracts with Qiu Nuo. No matter at any time, they will not betray Qiu Nuo. Naturally, they will not give up Qiu Nuo. And mu yunjiao is Qiu Nuo''s good friend, so naturally she won''t say anything. Lu Chenji and Lin Zhen also kept silent at this time, and had no intention to speak."Well, I think you don''t have toasts or penalties!" Yin ruotong was very angry and said with a smile: "torture me. I think they haven''t suffered enough in prison!" She doesn''t believe it. There are so many people in yinmengzhai. Everyone can keep his mouth shut even under torture. "Stop it!" Just then, a female voice came from the crowd. Immediately, a woman in a blue dress came out of the crowd. She looked up at Yin ruotong and Luo Xinlin, a pair of eyes calm without any waves. "Who are you?" Yin ruotong frowned and asked. "I''m the one you''re looking for!" Qiu Nuo said calmly. "What? It''s you Luo Xinlin is more excited than Yin Rutong. At the first glance, she recognized qiunuo as the person who robbed Ningshen Dan with her at the magic domain auction half a year ago. Afterwards, she refused her request to buy back Ningshen Dan at the original price. Now luoxinlin sees that she is the boss behind the scenes of yinmengzhai, and her anger is immediately hooked up. "Come on, catch her for me!" Yin ruotong cried out. "Miss Yin, don''t you want to cure your face?" Qiu Nuo lightly raises the corner of the mouth way. "Can you cure my face?" Yin ruotong was overjoyed, and immediately realized: "but yes, since you have poisoned, you naturally have a way to detoxify it. If you don''t cure me soon, I can make you die not so ugly!" "Miss Yin, now I''m negotiating with you. Do you want to disfigure yourself like this all the time? The poison on Miss Yin''s face can''t be cured by ordinary pharmacists! " Qiu Nuo sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 "What do you want?" The expression on Yin ruotong''s face changed. Although she wanted to cut qiunuo to pieces, she could only endure it for a while before her face recovered. When her face is healed, she will settle with these guys slowly! "Let me open my dream again Qiunuo looked at Yin ruotong and said with a faint smile: "Miss Yin, don''t blame me for not reminding you that your means of coercion and inducement should not be used on me. As long as you dare to do so, I can guarantee that Miss Yin''s face will never recover, and it will rot more severely. It depends on how miss Yin is going to make a decision!" Qiu Nuo''s words, no doubt, are to shoulder the responsibility down, but also in front of so many people. Luoxinlin sarcastic hook mouth corner, this woman is not stupid? "Sister, don''t believe her. I''ll find someone to cure your face!" Luo Xinlin looked at Yin Rutong. "I said that no one can cure Miss Yin''s face except me!" Qiu Nuo looks directly at Luo Xinlin. "Nonsense, no one can cure this poison except a specific antidote!" Luo Xinlin retorts excitedly. "Oh? So it is Qiu Nuo suddenly realized, "but this poison is not from Miss Luo. How do you know better than me? And what''s the antidote Miss Luo said? " Luoxinlin heart a surprised, immediately understand that he was qiunuo words to around in. "What do you mean, sister?" Yin ruotong also heard something wrong in Luo Xinlin''s words, "how do you know what poison I have, and you have to have a special antidote to get rid of it? If you knew how to cure my face, why did you say it now? " "Just now, the doctor said that my sister must be cured by the Chinese medicine doctor. I''m sure you''ll be cured by the Chinese medicine doctor." Luo Xinlin quickly explained. Although Luo Xinlin''s words are very nice, Yin Rutong is suspicious. She is not a fool, Luo Xinlin obviously knows what poison she is in, and knows how to cure her, but she has not told her until now. Now, Qiu Nuo says that only she can cure the wound on her face, and Luo Xinlin says that the poison in her can only be cured by a specific antidote. If Qiu Nuo is really the person who poisoned, it''s reasonable for her to say this. But Luo Xinlin doesn''t know her injury at all. How can she know so clearly? How to think, there are problems in it! "Miss Yin, your face has been injured for some time. If you don''t treat it again, it will be too late." Qiu Nuo said calmly standing in the same place. "Well, you say, how to treat it!" Yin ruotong sits upright and looks at Qiu Nuo and asks. "In fact, there is one thing Miss Luo is right about. The poison on your face must be treated with a specific antidote." Said tyuno. "You''re playing with me!" Yin ruotong said angrily. "Oh Luo Xinlin sneered, "if you can''t cure it, you''ll tell me what to do!" However, Qiu Nuo''s next sentence made Luo Xinlin unable to laugh. "The antidote is in the glass Phoenix Hosta on Miss Luo''s head. If I''m not right, Miss Yin can kill me immediately, and I have no complaints. But if I''m right, please let Miss Yin fulfill your promise. After all, with so many people watching, I believe Miss Yin will not be a person who does not believe what she said. " Qiu Nuo''s eyes turned to Luo Xinlin, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. "Sister, don''t believe her. How can the antidote be on me?" Luo Xin Lin looks a little flustered to say. Yin ruotong didn''t want to believe it, but combined with what Luo Xinlin said before, and Luo Xinlin''s present performance, her doubts became more and more serious. "Sister, I don''t believe what she said, so in order to prove your innocence, you''d better give me this hairpin. If what she said is a lie, I''ll kill this woman immediately and vent my anger on my sister!" Yin ruotong looks at Luo Xinlin. "No!" Luo Xinlin stood up excitedly, "this jade hairpin is given to me by elder brother Qingyun. He is a disciple of Qingyun sect. You are disrespectful to Qingyun sect by doing so!" "Miss Luo, you are far away. Miss Yin just wants to check whether there is antidote in the hairpin. Why are you so excited?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed slightly. She didn''t expect to hear the name of qingyunzong here, and the person Luo Xinlin knew was also surnamed light. Such a rare surname, I don''t know if it has anything to do with the woman light nuono! "Sister, do you think so?" Luo Xinlin looks at Yin Rutong with an injured face. "I''m sorry, sister!" Yin Rutong turned her head and stopped talking. Even if she is willing to believe in luoxinlin, nothing is more important than her face. She must see if what qiunuo said is true. "You let me down so much!" Luo Xinlin stood up and made a gesture to leave. At this time, I suddenly felt that the bun on my head was loose, and the long hair on my head was immediately scattered."Ah Luo Xinlin exclaimed. Looking back, she saw a figure shrouded in a black cloak standing behind her, and the glazed Phoenix and jade hairpin on her head was in each other''s hands. "When did you show up? Give me back the hairpin!" Luo Xin Lin some flustered say. "No shadow, give the hairpin to miss Yin." Qiu Nuo gave a direction to Wu Ying. The speed of shadowless after Lei Huo Mu''s transformation is faster than before, and because shadowless is a puppet, even standing behind a god level master, it''s hard to detect him, because he has no human breath at all. If you don''t use your eyes to look at him, he is like a dead object, and no one will care for a dead object, so shadowless will be inferior to Luo Xinlin in strength In other words, it can be close to her back. Seeing this, Luo Xinlin rushed forward and wanted to fight. At this time, Wu Ying took the opportunity to crush the Hosta. A pill wrapped in crystal flew out of the decoration on the top of the Hosta and landed on the table in front of Yin ruotong. "There is really a pill!" Yin Rutong stares big eyes and quickly takes the pill into his hand. "No shadow, come back!" Qiunuo recalled Wuyi and immediately looked at Yin ruotong and said, "Miss Yin, do you understand now? This is wanbaotang. Seeing that yinmengzhai robbed their business, she deliberately framed me!" When the accident happened in yinmengzhai, Xueling was not idle. Although it was dangerous for her to go out in person, she successfully found out that luoxinlin had hidden the antidote in the hairpin, so qiunuo made a plan to reveal luoxinlin''s true face! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 "Sister, don''t listen to her nonsense. I prepared to give you this antidote at the beginning. I just don''t know how she found out the news. I''m afraid my sister misunderstood it. I didn''t admit it before!" Luoxinlin quickly explained to himself. "Miss Yin, do you know that among all the poisoned people, you are the most serious, even disfigured? Why is it you instead of Miss Zhang, Miss Li and Miss Zhou? Because only miss Yin can lead the troops to arrest people, and only you can make yinmengzhai disappear completely! Miss Yin, I believe you are a sensible person. In front of the people in the city, you should not wronged the good people casually Qiunuo looked at Yin Rutong and said with a faint smile. "Hum, don''t think you can get away with it like this. You''d better stay in the dungeon before you find out Yin Rutong said in a cold voice. Now that the antidote is in hand, I''ll give qiunoan any accusation and put her to death. She doesn''t want to keep a person who once threatened herself and continue to live in this world. "So miss Yin is ready to go back?" Qiu Nuo slightly squinted his eyes. "If you don''t go back, I''ll let you go before you find out. That''s to harm the other people in Huangji city. As the daughter of the Lord''s mansion, I won''t allow such a thing to happen!" Yin ruotong is not confused. Luoxinlin has a special identity. Even if she really poisons herself in order to overthrow yinmengzhai, she can''t easily take luoxinlin. Most importantly, she has no direct evidence to prove that Roxburgh framed herself. In this case, she always has to find a scapegoat for this matter. Otherwise, it would be a joke to make such a fuss for so long. Listen to Yin ruotong''s words, Luo Xinlin can''t help but feel relieved. Although she is not afraid of what Yin ruotong does with herself, when things get big, it will have a certain impact on her reputation. She doesn''t want things to get to this point. If she can solve them in private, it will be better to solve them in private. "Well, since Miss Yin insists on doing so, I have nothing to say, but don''t forget what I said just now. Only I can completely cure your face. Do you really think it''s OK after detoxification?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "I''ll take all of them!" Yin Rutong is afraid to continue to listen to Qiu Nuo''s words and take them for granted. She immediately waves her long sleeves. ¡­¡­ In the dungeon of the city Lord''s mansion, mu yunjiao said angrily: "qiunuo, you know who the other party is, why do you want to come here? Do you think that such unruly and capricious guy as Yin Rutong will reason with you? Even if she knew in her heart that it wasn''t yinmengzhai that poisoned her, but after all, she bought things from yinmengzhai. She would never let us go so easily! " "Why are you in such a hurry?" Qiu Nuo leaned against the corner of the wall, supported her chin and said, "even if Yin ruotong''s face is detoxified, the scar is still there. Relying on the pharmacist''s skills here, her face will never return to its original appearance!" Yin ruotong is the master of the lower God in the early stage. Most of the healing drugs have little effect on her. What''s more, to completely recover her injured face, Sanpin Shendan can''t do it at all. "So you can do it!" Twilight cloud Jiao eyes a bright way. "That''s nature!" Qiu Nuo took out a box of ointment and handed it to Mu yunjiao, "you take it and use it, just to let Yin Rutong see the effect!" A few days later, Yin ruotong summoned Qiu Nuo alone again. "You said you had a way to cure my face?" Yin Rutong looks at Qiu Nuo with blood in her eyes. Now she finally understood the meaning of Qiu Nuo''s original words. Even if the poison on her face was removed, the wound did not continue to deteriorate, but those terrible scars still remained on her face, and she could hardly go out to see anyone. During this period, she used a lot of expensive drugs, but no effect. There is no way, she just let people call Qiu Nuo over. And she also heard that the woman in the dungeon who had been scratched by her face had recovered as before, leaving no trace, which made her believe that Qiu Nuo had the ability to cure her face. "Whether it can be cured or not depends on Miss Yin''s sincerity. If it is still like last time, there is no need for us to continue to talk about it!" Qiunuo said straight to the point, "OK! I promise you, as long as you cure my face, I''ll let you all go and reopen the dream chanting studio. That''s it! " Yin ruotong said impatiently. "Miss Yin, you have no sincerity like this!" Qiu Nuo shook his finger. "What you did before really made me feel cold. So this time, you have to swear in the name of God!" "What? You want me to swear Yin ruotong suddenly stood up, "don''t go too far, or I don''t mind using tough means. I don''t believe that if I kill all the people in your shop, you will be indifferent!" "That''s too bad. They have already been transferred by me. Miss Yin, do you really think you can trap me? It''s a big deal. I''ll just change places and start all over again! " Qiu Nuo said with a cold smile. "How can it be, the dungeon of our city Lord''s mansion, you said you could escape!" Yin ruotong obviously doesn''t believe in Tao.Just then, a bodyguard came in in a hurry. "Miss, no, all the prisoners in the dungeon are gone." The bodyguard said in a panic. "What do you say?" Yin ruotong was shocked. "Miss Yin, my patience is limited!" Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. What she said is not a lie. If Yin ruotong refuses to swear all the time, she can only hide in the space, find opportunities, and then escape from Huangji City, looking for another place to develop. "Well, I promise you!" Yin ruotong gritted her teeth, raised her hand and said, "I swear to the God that if this man can cure my face, I will release all the people of yinmengzhai, clear the charge of yinmengzhai, and let it open again. If I break the oath, I will be devastated and my soul will be broken!" "Now you can always cure my face!" Yin ruotong put down his hand, not angry looking at qiunuo said. "Take this." Qiunuo handed a box of ointment to Yin ruotong and said, "apply it once a day. In three days, the wound on your face will gradually recover, and then use the ointment of yinmengzhai to recuperate. In a month, it will recover as before!" "A month? It will take so long! " Yin ruotong frowned. "This kind of ointment, you will see the effect immediately after you use it, and the later recuperation is just to make miss Yin''s skin recover to the best state. Of course, you can choose not to do this step!" Qiunuo said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 A few days later, Yin ruotong used the ointment that qiunuo gave her, and the wound on her face was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing the effect, Yin ruotong can''t help but feel relieved. As long as her face can return to the past, she can forgive Qiu Nuo''s disrespect for her. Nothing is more important than her face. "You said the perfume for recuperation before!" Yin ruotong asks Qiu Nuo directly. "Miss Yin''s face has recovered very well. As for the perfume for recuperation, it can''t be mass produced until yinmengzhai is opened. At that time, Miss Yin can directly come to yinmengzhai to buy it." Qiu Nuo sits opposite Yin ruotong and says with a faint smile. "Well, you can go back and open it now!" Yin ruotong gritted her teeth. In the past few days when she got along with qiunuo, she also found out qiunuo''s temper. As long as it was something decided by qiunuo, no matter what means she used, qiunuo was indifferent. Finally, Yin ruotong has to listen to Qiu Nuo. After all, if her face wants to recover completely, she has to rely on Qiu Nuo. "Then I''ll go back and get ready." With that, Qiu Nuo stood up, slightly saluted and walked out of Yin ruotong''s room. ¡­¡­ "It''s useless. It''s so easy to be bought by that bitch!" Luo Xinlin heard the news from the city master''s mansion, and hit the table with a fist full of indignation. "Miss, it''s said that yinmengzhai will be reopened again, and the city Lord''s office has personally clarified this matter, saying that yinmengzhai has been wronged, so that we can rest assured to continue to buy things from yinmengzhai. Everything we''ve done before has fallen short of success! " The steward of Marlborough flashed a reluctant look on his face. "Yin ruotong already knows that this thing is done by our wanbaotang, but because of my identity, she is not easy to attack." Luo Xinlin said with a gloomy face. She didn''t expect that the plan was going well. In the end, Qiu Nuo would beat her down. The antidote is in liulifeng Hosta. It''s clear that only she and elder brother Qingda know. How did Qiu Nuo get the news? "Miss, what shall we do next?" Asked the steward of Marlborough. "It doesn''t matter. It''s a big blow to Yin Mengzhai. Don''t think that Yin ruotong''s clarification will eliminate all the influence on Yin Mengzhai. If their business wants to go back to the past, it''s just a dream!" Although it didn''t make yinmengzhai disappear completely in Huangji City, luoxinlin is still unwilling, but there is no doubt that yinmengzhai can''t return to its peak in any case! After the manager of wanbaotang left, a slender figure came out from behind the screen. The man was wearing a dark black robe, a cape on his shoulder, a jade crown on his head, and he was very handsome. A jade flute was inserted obliquely at his waist. His temperament was noble and proud, and his identity was extraordinary. "Brother light, when did you come here?" Luoxinlin saw the comer, looked happy, quickly got up to meet the front road. "Just now." Light Hongyu took Luo Xinlin to sit down and asked with a smile: "but what''s the trouble? The dream chanting studio you mentioned last time has not been solved? " "Don''t mention it!" Luo Xinlin''s face suddenly collapsed, "the dream reciting studio will be reopened soon. Everything I did before has become useless!" "What''s going on?" Light Hongyu asked with concern. Luo Xinlin said the story again, and immediately took light Hongyu''s arm and said, "brother light, you must help me find a way. I also said that I would drive wanbaotang to Qinglan Fucheng, but now it''s more and more far away from this goal!" "A fighting puppet made of thunder and fire wood?" With a cold smile, light Hongyu immediately took out a jade bottle from the space bag and put it in front of Luo Xinlin. "The ten main cities of Qinglan mansion are all forbidden to fight, but there are many ways to kill a person!" ¡­¡­ When qiunuo returns to his residence, he releases Lu Chenji and others from the space, and then asks Lin Zhen and Lu Chenji to purchase customized armor materials. She knows that although the incident has subsided for the time being, it will have a great impact on yinmengzhai. If she wants to bring the business back, she can only launch more popular armor customization. Yinmengzhai is responsible for providing the styles, patterns and colors of various parts of armor. Customers can match them according to their own preferences. And every once in a while, you can add some new styles to avoid being imitated. Many styles and patterns of armor have been copied in mainland Kyushu. Qiunuo only needs to make some minor adjustments and changes on the basis of the original styles to continue to use them. When everything was ready, the dream reciting studio reopened. On the first day, the business of yinmengzhai, as Qiu Nuo guessed, plummeted compared with before. Few guests were willing to come, and many people were afraid of another poisoning incident. After all, women love beauty, and few of them make fun of their own faces. However, due to the fact that every once in a while, yinmengzhai will always launch some excellent ready-made clothes, which can''t be bought in other places. Some of the guests finally can''t bear to come in and start a few."Wanbaotang is so hateful. Few people dare to come here to buy things now because of their interference." The evening cloud Jiao some impatient and depraved of say. "No hurry." Qiu Nuo looked at Lu Chenji and said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s arranged." Lu Chen Ji nodded. This time, you don''t need qiunuo to go out in person, just send someone to wear the armor customized by yinmengzhai, go to the high consumption places in Huangji City, and walk around. the armor in everyone''s impression is still rough, bulky, ugly and monotonous. The armor customized by yinmengzhai will definitely attract the attention of most practitioners for the first time. The defensive power of armor is much higher than that of ordinary clothing. However, due to the disadvantage of the appearance of the armor, more people will choose the ready-made clothes with certain defensive power, rather than the armor armor with higher defensive power but far less beautiful, light and flexible than the ready-made clothes. But this time, everyone will change that view. "Miss Qiu, a lot of people came outside the door. They said they wanted to customize the armor for our dream reciting studio." Lin Zhen suddenly ran into the room with a happy face. "The effect is quite obvious. Let people continue to publicize it. I want people in Huangji city to remember the name of yinmengzhai. I also want people in Wanbao hall to know that our guests of yinmengzhai are not limited to the rich ladies." Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 The launch of customized armor was only spread among a small number of practitioners in Huangji city at the beginning, and then the number of customized armor customers increased in an explosive way in less than a month. Other businesses, seeing that they are profitable, have followed suit. As a result, they later found out that every piece of armor made by yinmengzhai had a sign of a thorn flower, which was made of several special materials, so that people could not imitate it at all. And every once in a while, yinmengzhai will introduce new armor styles, which are more and more exquisite. As a result, no matter how low the price of other businesses is, few people will buy it. After all, they know it''s a fake at a glance, and there are always only old styles. People who are a little bit particular will not let this kind of detail reduce their status. Over time, there will be no business to do such thankless things. ¡­¡­ After the business of yinmengzhai was on the right track again, qiunuo began to find a suitable foothold outside the city. As a result, he found that all the places with suitable environment were bought by some big families to build another Courtyard Villa. One of the most satisfying places for qiunuo is a valley 300 li away from Huangji city. The rugged terrain around the valley makes it easy to defend but difficult to attack. However, the inner environment of the valley is very beautiful. There is also a small lake, in which the cultivation of demons and beasts is below the divine level. It''s convenient to clean up, and it doesn''t cost much manpower and material resources. The most important thing is that the layout of this valley is extremely difficult to see. The spirit in it is dozens of times stronger than that in the outside world, even comparable to the ten main cities of Qinglan mansion. Unfortunately, this valley was bought by the head of Qinglan mansion from a family several hundred years ago and given to his little son. Speaking of the young master of Qinglan mansion, even Qiu Nuo has heard about him. It is said that he is the only one in Qinglan mansion who has been promoted to the upper God within 100 years old. Now thousands of years have passed, and no one knows what level his cultivation has reached. In short, the upper God has not run away! I''m afraid that such a young superior God is the first person in history to be in the divine world Put away the map, qiunuo is going to ask more about the little boy, the leader of Qinglan mansion. Although he knows that the chance is slim, it''s obvious that the other party doesn''t pay much attention to this valley and has been idle. If he can see him, he says that he doesn''t know that he has a chance to buy this valley. Out of the yard, when qiunuo passed a corner, he found that behind several dwarf trees, there were two people talking in a low voice. Sensing the unusual smell from these two people, qiunuo immediately stepped back and hid behind the corner. "Master, this is the complete map of Huoji mirror." One of them handed a piece of high-grade animal skin paper to the other respectfully. "Everything has been arranged. The master just needs to hide his identity and mix in with others!" "What''s the set time?" A lazy voice sounded. "Seven days later!" As soon as the voice fell, the man suddenly looked at qiunuo''s position and yelled out: "who is it?" Hiding behind the corner, qiunuo is surprised. She is not sure whether the other party is talking about herself. She should not show any flaws. Moreover, she is clearly wearing a hidden Rune crystal. "It''s better to go back to the space and hide!" As soon as Qiu Nuo had this idea, she found that one of the people behind the dwarf tree had disappeared in the same place, and immediately her neck fell into a cold hand without any temperature. Qiu Nuo''s face soon became red. She looked up difficultly. She could only see a pair of dark green eyes, staring at herself without waves. "Master Behind that person followed closely to come over, the vision Yin ruthlessly looked at Qiu Nuo one eye, "also don''t know this smelly wench hide here to listen to how long, kill her, lest leave future trouble!" The night breeze quietly looked at Qiu Nuo for a while, suddenly released his hand, "it''s OK, she didn''t hear anything important!" Qiu Nuo sits on the ground and coughs. At this time, she also heard the voice of the night wind, which was the guy who said he lived next door last time. "Master This person still wants to say what, but see night breeze raise hand to stop him, "you go first, have a circumstance to contact me again." "Yes See night breeze insist, this person can also respectfully nod, immediately body shape directly disappeared in situ. Qiunuo got up from the ground and rubbed his neck, "that I''m just passing by. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first! " She also knew that she had heard something she shouldn''t listen to, but she didn''t know what the fire mirror was, and this guy was not an ordinary human at first sight. Maybe this is his biggest secret! "Wait!" The night wind pulls qiunuo''s arm, and qiunuoton feels a chill coming into his body. "What do you want? I said, I''m just passing by. I''m not interested in your conversation! " Qiu Nuo wants to pull his arm out, but he finds that he can''t make any effort.Xueling is right. This guy is really evil! "You are not from the divine world!" Night wind holds Qiu Nuo''s arm, and obviously feels that there are two different forces in Qiu Nuo''s body. Think of here, the night wind suddenly hook the corner of the mouth, "I suddenly changed my mind, don''t want to kill you!" "You really want to kill me!" Qiu Nuo stares. Before, she didn''t say she didn''t hear anything important. This person''s face is changing too fast! "Ha ha, you should be the legendary soul martial arts double cultivation!" The night breeze said with a faint smile: "such people have almost disappeared in the divine world. Even if they really have the constitution of soul and martial arts, at the beginning, many people also chose to cultivate the power of gods!" It''s no wonder that when she first met Qiu Nuo in the magic realm, she didn''t even know what Du Ling was. It seems that at that time, she just came to the divine world. "And then? Can you let me go? " She doesn''t understand what this guy is thinking at all. She always thinks that if she stays here, she will be finished sooner or later. After a while, she''ll go and return the house. It''s not a good thing to be a neighbor with this guy! "Go with me to Huoji mirror!" The night breeze suddenly said. "No!" Qiu Nuo refuses to think about it. "It''s not up to you!" Night breeze attitude tough say. "You take me, and I''ll hold you back. I''m timid, afraid of death, and afraid of pain, and I''m just promoted to tongshenjing. What''s the use of taking me with you? " Qiunuo keeps smearing himself. "I need your blood!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 In this way, Qiu Nuo was taken out of Huangji city. "If you don''t want to die too soon, you have to give me a bottle of blood every day from now on." On the carriage, the night breeze took out a glass bottle of palm size and put it in front of Qiu Nuo. She turned her head to one side and didn''t care about him. The night breeze has grasped Qiu Nuo''s hand hard, opened a hole on her wrist, immediately the blood flowed down. "Hiss!" Qiu Nuo took a cold breath, this dead pervert, even did it by himself! How precious is the blood of a man of cultivation. It takes a long time to make up for any little loss, not to mention bleeding this pervert every day. According to Xue Ling''s words, night wind needs her blood to break a seal. Soul and martial arts double cultivation contains both spiritual power and soul power, which can just break many boundaries or seals forged by divine power. The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the effect. And Qiu Nuo''s cultivation obviously can''t meet the requirements of night wind. If the quality is not enough, we can only make up the quantity. From this point of view, the night breeze will not let go of her blood. If it wasn''t for the news from the soul thrower, the demons who knew the whereabouts of Qianye half a year ago were on their way to huojijing. Qiunuo had been hiding in the space for a long time. Why should he suffer this crime. "Put it on." Yefeng throws a bottle of medicine to qiunuo. Qiu Nuo is not polite to him. He takes it and pours the liquid on the wound. Soon the wound heals at the speed visible to the naked eye, leaving only a pale trace. That''s why you can see the effect immediately. However, the ointment made by qiunuo himself, although the medicinal materials used are not so precious, can also achieve such an effect. It seems that the cost performance of this bottle of healing medicine is not very high. "I''ll do it myself next time!" Qiu Nuo said in a stuffy voice. Since the resistance is invalid, she might as well do it herself. At least she can be a little gentle. Isn''t it bloodletting? Is it necessary to cut such a big hole? "It''s the best way, and I don''t want to do anything that''s hard for people!" The night wind put away the bottle full of qiunuo''s blood, leaned against the window and said. Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, this person talks to dare to want a little face? What does it mean not to do something that is hard to do? From taking her away by force at the beginning to taking her blood without her consent, which one is not hard to do? In order not to let his body collapse so quickly, Qiu Nuo takes out a pot from the space and cooks Lingwu Soup for himself. But this time, all the medicinal materials used by qiunuo are from the divine level, and other food materials are also from the monster meat and vegetables that contain a lot of divine power. Although she practices and absorbs spiritual power and soul power, it is undeniable that the effect of restoring the body is the best because of the divine power that contains all the energy. ¡­¡­ The carriage of the night breeze is a functional artifact. Although it looks like it is running on the land, it is actually floating on the ground. It moves very fast. Even if it''s running in the mountains, it won''t have any problems. The location of Huoji mirror is on an island in the middle of a lake at the boundary of Qinglan mansion. If you only rely on ordinary puppets to ride, you may not be able to get there for half a year. But the carriage of night breeze came to the border of Qinglan mansion in just six days. In the distance, qiunuo saw a sapphire like Lake, inlaid on the vast grassland. The lake was calm, like a pool of stagnant water, but it had a strange beauty. On the edge of the lake, there are some white deer in the leisurely walk, their horns are colorful, in the sun is like translucent crystal. "This is the unique monster of Shuixin lake, Mishui deer. Their horns are very valuable." Night wind kindly explains for Qiu Nuo. "Oh, how valuable is it?" Qiu Nuo picks his eyebrows. If she can go back alive this time, can she consider getting some of the deer''s antlers for money? This is also to make up for her loss of so much blood these days! "The antlers of Mishui deer are the main materials for refining the spirit pill. A pair of antlers can make about 100 spirit pills." Night breeze touched to touch chin, calculate a way. "Isn''t that ten thousand stones?" Qiu Nuo was surprised. At a glance, there are tens of thousands of MI Shui deer around Shuixin lake. It''s unknown where they are. If you want to take all these back for money, you''ll get rich! Moreover, according to the ratio of 10:1, these Mi Shui deer should also produce a lot of monsters, such as Neidan. With the other materials on MI Shui deer, it''s no problem to sell the corpse of a mi Shui deer for 70000 pieces of God stone! "However, Mishui deer are the monsters of the middle God cultivation. Although they are gentle and don''t take the initiative to attack humans, as long as you attack one of them, all the other Mishui deer will attack you. So it''s not easy to get the antlers of MI Shui deer! " Night breeze some funny looking at Qiu Nuo way."That''s not for nothing!" Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes in silence. Let alone the monster of the middle God''s cultivation. Even if it is the monster of the lower God''s cultivation, she has to let Wuyi come out to take it down, and also calculate the consumption of the inner pill of the monster in Wuyi''s body. This business seems to have no chance with her. "Come on, don''t be so obsessed with money. In another two days, it''s the appointed day to enter the fire pole mirror. Let''s go to the island in the middle of the lake as soon as possible." The night wind patted Qiu Nuo''s head and immediately took out a boat and put it into the lake. "Come up!" The night wind gets on the boat and waves to qiunuo. Qiunuo covers the place that has been photographed by the night wind. She feels that the cold is almost penetrating into the sea of knowledge. This guy must be a monster. She swears not to have any contact with this guy, otherwise sooner or later, her body will be frozen. After getting on the boat, the boat went straight through the waves. Qiunuo only felt that the scenery around him was flying back. Immediately, a small black spot on Shuixin lake was gradually enlarging. Half a quarter of an hour later, a small island surrounded by clouds appeared in qiunuo''s sight. "This is it?" Qiu Nuo craned his neck and looked at the island in the middle of the lake. "Are all the others here?" "What do you care so much about?" Night breeze light saw autumn Nuo one eye way. "You didn''t promise me that if you get something in the fire mirror, even if it belongs to me, I will certainly care about it!" Qiunuo takes back her eyes. In fact, she is worried about whether those demons really come here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 After all, after getting the news, the soul thrower went back to Xueling for the first time to report. If those demons didn''t come here, she would have lost their clue completely. It''s not so easy to find them again. As the boat approached the island in the middle of the lake, it slowed down gradually, and then leaned steadily on the shore. After getting off the boat, qiunuo found that he was soaked in water when he passed through the barrier outside the island, and then fell into a world like a brazier. The sweat drops quickly down Qiu Nuo''s forehead, drop on the ground, directly into water vapor, dissipated in the air. "What the hell are these?" Qiunuo dare not take a step forward. Even if this place is hot, after all, it''s the place where the fire mirror is. You can tell by the name that it''s not cool. But the purple net objects all over the ground, as well as the purple meatballs that seemed to be breathing, were a little creepy. Even the trees around them seemed to be polluted and turned into gorgeous purple. "You have red lotus fire in your body. Just use red lotus fire to open the way!" The night breeze comes behind Qiu Nuo and says. "You mean let me get out of the way?" Qiunuo pointed to himself. What do you mean, how many guys in honghuolian''s body make a way for her? She has shed so much blood these days that she has to do this kind of hard work. She is really worried about whether she can go out alive "Don''t do it yet!" The night breeze urges a way. Qiunuo gritted his teeth and gave up. Slightly raised his hand, a blood red flame appeared in qiunuo''s palm, which made the original hot and dry environment around him more hot, but qiunuo felt fresh all over. Transform the red lotus fire into a rabbit. Qiunuo bends down and puts the little fire rabbit under his feet. After touching the ground, the little fire rabbit jumps forward. Where the little fire rabbit passed, the purple net on the ground was instantly melted, clearing a clean road. "The flame control is pretty good." Night wind praised a, immediately directly around Qiu Nuo, toward the direction of small fire rabbit quickly walk, only to Qiu Nuo left a fuzzy back. "This guy!" Qiu Nuo''s teeth are itching. It''s her who works hard. As a result, this guy runs faster than anyone else. Does he really make her a servant? When did she suffer such a crime! Qiunuo wanted to swear, but he bit his teeth and followed closely. The meatballs on the side of the road seem to be afraid of high temperature. Some of the meatballs touched by the little fire rabbit soon burst open, revealing wriggling purple meat worms. They don''t attack people. They soon go underground and disappear. But in addition to these small meatballs, there are many big meatballs with one person. Qiunuo saw with his own eyes a monster full of purple tentacles inside a meat ball. The mucus inside the meat ball is extremely corrosive. When it comes into contact with the ground, the ground is soon corroded into a big black pit. "These insects are called purple devil insects. They are extremely toxic and infectious. It''s all up to them that this island in the middle of the lake will look like this. Adult purple devil insects have a strong sense of territory, so as long as they don''t break into their territory, they won''t attack easily. " Night wind explained. "Oh." Qiunuo nodded. "The assembly point is ahead." The night wind stops. Qiu Nuo, who is looking around, almost bumps into him. Qiunuo peeped forward from behind the night wind and saw a group of people standing in groups not far away. A clean area had been cleared around them. Some people even took out benches, tables and chairs and cooked tea there. And the man who cooked the tea was the man who Qiu Nuo had seen in the magic world. In addition to a few people, Qiu Nuo has been looking for a few demons are also among them. But this time, the one wearing the cloak was replaced by the other three. Qiunuo obviously felt that one of his eyes fell on him. Although qiunuo was a little strange, the other side soon took his eyes away. In this way, qiunuo could only be regarded as a coincidence. "You are the people of the demon clan." The old man of the demon family, who had been aiming at qiunuo, suddenly stepped forward and asked. "This is my map." Night wind didn''t answer his question directly, just took out a roll of animal skin paper from the space ring, and then slowly opened it in front of the old man. "A complete map?" The old man suddenly widened his eyes, "it seems that you are the leader of our operation!" "Well." The night breeze nodded, didn''t deny, "who else didn''t arrive?" "And the people of Qingyun sect." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a sound of footsteps came from behind Qiu Nuo. Qiunuo looked back and saw a few young people walking slowly towards this side. And inside, there is Qiu Nuo''s acquaintance, Luo Xinlin! "It''s a coincidence that we came in. Someone gave us a way ahead of time." Light Hongyu said with a smile.The weaving speed of purple devil insect is very fast. It usually takes less than half an hour. The cleaned purple devil insect net will be restored to its original state. But this time, it saves them a lot of trouble. In light Hongyu several people, want to pass from Qiu Nuo two people, night wind suddenly reached out to stop them, Ren light Hongyu several people how to move, found that can''t exceed Qiu Nuo and night wind half step. "What do you mean?" Light Hong Yu angrily stares at night breeze to ask a way. "Since you know it''s someone else''s road, why don''t you understand the rules? A person''s a god rank Dan medicine of open circuit fee, otherwise today fire pole mirror, you also need not go in! " The night breeze says lightly. "What do you mean? Why don''t you let us into the fire mirror? We also have maps Luo Xinlin is not convinced to step forward. "Just because I have a complete map, you can''t go in without me!" The night breeze hooks the corner of the mouth way. "Why don''t you show your true face?" Light Hongyu stood in the same place, slightly squinting his eyes. All the people present thought that the night breeze used some magic weapon to hide its true features. After all, there are many magic weapons and artifact of various functional types. Only in this case of mutual cooperation, the night breeze hides its true colors, which will inevitably make people uncomfortable. "Capable people can naturally see that you can''t do it. It doesn''t mean other people can''t do it, do you?" Night wind''s eyes fall on the man with different pupils not far away, and the three mysterious people with cloaks. "How dare you offend Qingyun Luo Xinlin said angrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 Although she has not officially become a disciple of Qingyun sect, it will happen sooner or later. Qingyun sect is the largest sect in Qinglan mansion, but now she is looked down upon like this. How can she not be angry? "What is Qingyun sect? Do you give or not give the opening fee? " Night breeze hands ring chest, don''t need any action, light Hongyu several people also feel unbearable pressure, even if they try their best, also can''t surpass night breeze one step. "OK, we''ll give it to you!" Light Hongyu clenched his teeth and took out a jade bottle from his arms. "There are five Lingyu pills in it. After taking it, you will have the flying ability of banzhuxiang." "Such a cocky pill?" The night breeze took the jade bottle, turned his lips, and then threw it to Qiu Nuo, "take it away, it''s your hard work!" Qiu Nuo got the jade bottle, and his face was very happy. Dannuo can''t wait for her to take the medicine. She can''t wait for the medicine to be given in a short time. "How is it you?" Luo Xinlin finds qiunuo standing behind the night wind at this time. Originally, she was going to use the things that qinghongyu gave her to get rid of qiunuo quietly. But she met qiunuo here. "What a coincidence, Miss Luo!" Qiu Nuo waved to Luo Xinlin and said hello in a good mood. It was like baozhaiqiu''s poisoning, which made her feel helpless. Who knows, on the first day of its reopening, yinmengzhai launched some customized armor, which directly made the business of yinmengzhai ten times better than before, leaving wanbaotang 800 miles away. While other businesses are competing to imitate the customized sales mode of yinmengzhai armor, Luo Xinlin, who wants to save face, simply disdains to do this kind of thing. As a result, not long after that, wanbaotang even failed to keep the second throne of Huangji City, and directly fell out of the top ten of its peers. Luo Xinlin was so angry that she closed the Wanbao hall, and then followed the people of Qingyun sect to the fire mirror. "Now that everyone is here, let''s go in!" Said the night wind. "Everybody take out their own map." The old man said back. They all stepped forward and took out their own map. After the night breeze opened the complete map, others put their own map together on the complete map. When all the eight maps were put together, the map in Yefeng''s hand suddenly gave out a burst of light and absorbed all the eight maps. Immediately, a burst of Weng Ming suddenly sounded in the air, and a transparent door fell from the sky and fell in front of everyone. This transparent door looks like it doesn''t exist in this world. It''s more appropriate to say that it''s just a mirage. But behind the gate, there is a completely different scene, the world of blood red, the air twisted by the heat wave, and the ground of fire from time to time. This gate is obviously connected to another place. "Let''s go!" The night breeze pulls Qiu Nuo''s arm and directly drags her into the gate of Huoji mirror. ¡­¡­ The mirror of fire is just like its name. It is a world of fire. The red magma that can be seen everywhere, the red ground that has been burned and cracked by the fire, and even the plants here are inseparable from the fire. Qiu Nuo turns the nine you divine fire in his body, and the feeling of dryness and heat is swept away. At this time, qiunuo suddenly felt that someone was staring at her. Looking back, she saw that three masked men in cloaks had just come in from the gate. But at this time, their eyes were elsewhere, and they didn''t know if it was her illusion. "From here on, let''s move separately." The night breeze sees everyone arrive together, then open mouth to say. "I agree." Light Hongyu can''t wait to state his position. Before he came in, he made up his mind to work separately with these guys. This time, there were many experts, even some superior gods. If we work together, they can''t win. "I agree." The old man on the demon side also followed suit. "Then help yourself, and we''ll go first!" The night wind pulls Qiu Nuo''s arm and directly disappears in place. Looking at the hand of the night breeze dew, even the face of the old man of the demon clan, who is the peak of the upper God, shows a look of surprise. If it is not with the help of external objects, it is impossible for ordinary people to blink in such an unstable space. "My Lord, the woman just looked familiar!" A man beside the old man said suddenly. "I recognized her long ago!" The old man snorted coldly, "I''ll find a chance to get rid of her. Last time I was at the magic domain auction, I wanted to do it very much. But because of the rules of Huangji City, I put up with it!" ¡­¡­ Qiunuo was pulled by the night wind and moved thousands of meters away, just beside a black altar.The middle of the altar is full of blood red liquid, bubbling with bubbles, surrounded by a few red and black flags, a visible border around the altar, blocking the bursts of black air in the altar. "Are you ready?" Night breeze side head saw autumn Nuo one eye. "It can''t be here!" She shrunk her shoulders. "Here it is." Night wind took out five bottles of blood and drew a strange pattern around the boundary of the altar. Until the end of the pattern coincided with the beginning, the whole altar suddenly vibrated violently. Before qiunuo could react, he was pulled by the night wind, cut a hole, and then pressed it in the middle of the pattern. At the moment of touching the pattern, Qiu Norton felt the blood in his body and rushed to the wound crazily. This kind of feeling makes qiunuo feel a little flustered, but no matter how she moves, her hand is just like being glued on the pattern, life and death are inseparable. "Well, if it goes on like this, people will die!" Qiu Nuo stares at the night breeze. This guy really decides to let her die here! Night breeze didn''t speak, took out a blood red bead from the space ring, put it into Qiu Nuo''s mouth. Beads with a strong smell of blood, instantly melted in qiunuo''s mouth, and then slid down his throat into his stomach, turned into a warm current all over his body. "What did you give me to eat?" Qiu Nuo frowned, can''t it be the essence of human blood? The more you think about it, the more likely Qiu Nuo is that this guy is too impersonal to give her this kind of food! "Don''t worry, it''s a bead of vitality coagulated with the essence and blood of the beast. It''s not what you think!" Night wind explained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 "That''s good. Do you have any more? Give me a few more. My blood is almost dry!" Qiu Nuo stretched out another hand toward the night wind. How can she be worthy of such a big bleeding if she doesn''t take advantage of the fire? Anyway, it''s a bead made of the essence and blood of the beast. It''s worth more than her blood! "No!" The night wind shrugged, "I hope you can persist until the border is opened smoothly, otherwise I can''t save you!" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo felt dizzy, and the feeling of excessive blood loss suddenly became more obvious. This guy obviously doesn''t take her life seriously. She must think of her own way. Qiunuo began to take things out of the space. As long as it was pills and herbs that were helpful for enriching blood, they were all stuffed into his mouth, but he still couldn''t resist the blurred vision, as if the whole world had been pulled away. Finally, a light ring came from qiunuo''s ear. She knew that the border had finally opened. Before losing consciousness, Qiu Nuo saw a figure falling from the sky, falling in front of him. Under the mask, he saw a pair of familiar eyes. "Who are you?" The night wind looks at the man in front of him and squints his eyes dangerously. "Tangtang demon emperor, it''s a little interesting to hide his identity and come to this humble fire mirror!" The mask man put the unconscious qiunuo in his arms, "and in order to open the seal, he even used the blood of the practitioners of the divine realm. You really need it everywhere!" "Let her go, she''s mine!" The night breeze coldly looks at this man, the fingertip already condenses a trace of dark green divine power. "I advise you not to act rashly. The altar of evil has been opened. Don''t you want to go down and have a look?" The mask man''s body is surrounded by a faint black air, which makes the night wind can''t help but shrink his pupils. "I didn''t expect it to be you!" Said the night wind. The masked man chuckled and did not speak. "Today, it''s cheap. Let''s come in together." The night breeze''s eyes stay on Qiu Nuo for a short time. After lifting his clothes, he jumps directly into the blood pool in the middle of the altar. The mask man hugs Qiu Nuo and jumps into the altar. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo only felt a heat flow slowly pouring into his body, and his head seemed to be awake. Slowly open your eyes, Qiu Nuo see a silver mask. "It''s you, isn''t it?" He murmured, holding his skirt, and soon passed out again. "Do you know each other?" The night breeze looks at the mask man, tightly purses the corner of the mouth way. "What are you doing?" The masked man glanced at the night wind and jumped down from the high platform. "Those guys behind should catch up soon. Let''s move quickly!" "Hum!" Night wind cold hum a, slowly toward the front of the dark depth. On the ground, there are some strange symbols and patterns everywhere, and the light flashing from time to time is enough to prove that the evil altar ten thousand years ago is still in normal operation, which makes people dare not relax their vigilance. At the end of the dark, there is a huge stone array, with hundreds of flags in different positions. "Hahaha, someone finally found here. I sealed the altar of evil in this little mirror of fire. I didn''t expect you to find it!" A red mist rose from the ground and condensed into a figure in the air. Mask man and night wind stop in front of the array. Without saying a word, the night breeze took out a small crossbow and shot at the man in the air. The masked man''s finger tips pop up a dark black flame, which directly falls on the flags of the array. "Ah The figure, who was shot by the crossbow, uttered a shrill scream. Immediately, his figure flashed, and suddenly appeared a hundred meters away. "How can it be that it''s the Dementor crossbow and my array flag? You burned my array flag!" "Old and immortal, do you really think you are invincible? The body has been destroyed for so many years, and it can only be maintained by the array. Do you think you are still the old chixie Said the night wind with a sneer. "You can spare your life if you give it up honestly!" The mask man also said coldly. "Come to me, I believe you know the rules. If you want to take something from me, you must exchange it with something of the same value. Otherwise, you can''t find what you want even if you look around here!" The figure in the sky is getting weaker and weaker, and it looks translucent. "Say what you want!" Asked the night wind. "Help me rebuild my body, of course!" The figure giggled: "for me now, it''s no use holding the blood devil stone. As long as you are willing to help me reshape my body, I''ll give you the blood devil stone, but how to distribute it at that time is not something I can manage!" "Reshape the body?" Night breeze''s tone was not good. "You asked for this. Besides the power of the source and some rare treasures in the divine world, what else do you think can help you reshape your body? Let''s talk about something else! " "I can help you." The masked man suddenly opened his mouth."Oh?" Chixie Laozu suddenly came to be interested. He was just trying. He asked casually. Who knew that some of the two people would really reshape their bodies. "You mean it?" Chixie Laozu is still hard to imagine that the blood devil stone is his last chip, and he dare not make any decision easily before he is sure that the other party is telling the truth. "I have the power of the source!" Mask man raised his hand slightly, and a strange energy suddenly gathered in his palm. This energy, as if it contains all the essence of heaven and earth, is the energy that is even more powerful than the power of the gods. Even if it is far away, the old spirit of Chi can feel the energy and the smell of destruction and vitality. "Well, I''ll choose you!" Chixie Laozu laughs and suddenly reaches forward and grabs. Masked man and qiunuo are taken by chixie Laozu and rushed into a space vortex. Night breeze''s face is very gloomy. He doesn''t do anything. He just sits in the same place with his knees crossed and stares at the place where qiunuo three disappear. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, the masked man held a black stone emitting red light. "How''s it going? I''m not lying to you. Finish the last step of my body remodeling. I can take you away from another exit! " Chi evil ancestor can''t wait to urge the way. "This is a complete blood devil stone indeed!" The man was wearing a light smile. "Then you don''t have to do it!" Chixie Laozu said. "But You can die, too The mask man suddenly closed his hand, and chixie''s body suddenly withered, like a vented ball. Soon there was only one human skin left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 When she woke up, she found herself lying in a small space. In the space, there was nothing but two bottles of pills beside her. "What happened?" Qiu Nuo rubbed his forehead and stood up with a headache. "By the way, didn''t I get a lot of blood from that altar?" Qiunuo suddenly recalled, and before she lost consciousness, it seemed that a guy with a mask had saved her. Those eyes Qiu Nuo couldn''t help thinking. Could it be him? If it''s him, why did he leave this time quietly, or it''s just her illusion! "He is a thousand nights." Snow spirit''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Qiu Nuo, "in addition to him, who will be the source of power, and will leave you two bottles of Sanpin Shendan, for those who have never lived, there is no need to do this!" "Really? Can he do it from the source? " Qiu Nuo was pleased, but he sighed, "but why doesn''t he want to see me?" "Don''t you understand? He is already a demon God. He can''t even have too much contact with you. Otherwise, you will be in danger if you are seen. Don''t forget that Qianye is being chased by people in the demon world now. " Snow spirit says. For a moment, Dantu took ten bottles of healing medicine, and one of them was Dan. Although she just lost too much blood, it was not much different from being seriously injured. Taking the healing pill can make her body recover more or less, and then she can only rely on time to recuperate. "Let''s go out first. Old chixie is dead. The space opened up by him will soon disappear." Snow spirit finish saying, then returned to space again. Qiunuo found a passage in this small space. After entering, he was directly swept into a vortex. When qiunuo landed on the ground again, he was already on the previous array. The night wind is no longer here, and there is no trace for a thousand nights. Qiunuo has to follow the direction of Xueling and walk back along the original road. Who knows, just half the way, Qiu Nuo and light Hongyu met. "You again? How did you break in! " Seeing qiunuo, luoxinlin looks around and asks, "what about the man who is with you? He just left you behind? " "It''s none of your business!" Qiu Nuo''s heart sank slightly. These guys are all God level masters. Even if they call out no shadow, they have no chance of winning. "Xin Lin, don''t talk nonsense with her. You don''t want to kill her all the time. Do it!" Light Hongyu holding arms, standing in a side road. "I don''t think I can use that either!" Luo Xinlin''s mouth starts to sneer and takes out the sword at his waist. Step by step, Chao qiunuo approaches. Qiu Nuo turns over his hand and takes out the Tianyan artifact. He holds it tightly in the palm of his hand and is ready to move quickly at any time. At the critical moment, he can only hide in the space and escape from the disaster. When Luo Xinlin is ready to start, an ice arrow is directly shot at Luo Xinlin''s wrist. This ice arrow touched Luo Xinlin''s body and didn''t directly hurt her. Instead, it turned into ice and froze Luo Xinlin''s right hand. Even the sword in her hand was frozen into a piece of ice. "Who!" Luoxinlin was shocked. "Bai Yu, it''s you!" Light Hongyu came forward to hold Luo Xinlin, looking back at the different pupil man who slowly came here, "we qingyunzong things, you also want to intervene?" "Do you know that you are from Qingyun sect?" Bai Yu holds a long snow-white bow in his hand and says sarcastically. "Bai Yu, what do you mean by that?" Light Hongyu frowned slightly. "So many of you are bullying a little girl in the spirit realm. Are you not afraid of being laughed off when you speak out?" Bai Yu walks slowly to qiunuo, turns around and looks at light Hongyu and others. "Mr. White Feather, this is our personal grudge. I hope you don''t interfere!" Luo Xinlin''s tone was a bit gnashing of teeth. Last time when she was in the magic realm, she didn''t know Bai Yu''s identity, but now that she knew each other''s identity, she felt even worse. Why can Qiu Nuo, a waste in the early stage of communicating with God, get the favor of the famous white feather childe? Qiu Nuo stands behind Bai Yu, and her face is a little puzzled. It seems that she and this person have only seen each other once, and they are not familiar with each other. What''s more, seeing Bai Yu and these people know each other, she helps herself instead. It''s hard for people to understand. But now someone is willing to help her, she is still very grateful, otherwise, even if Tianyan artifact is in hand, whether it can escape into the space smoothly is still unknown. "Some words, I don''t want to say the second time, get out of here!" Bai Yu gives light Hongyu a cold glance. "Good!" Taking into account the identity of Bai Yu, light Hongyu can only bite his teeth, gray with people such as Luo Xinlin left the evil altar. "Thank you very much. Nothing''s wrong. I''ll go out first, too!" Qiu Nuo thanks and wants to run away directly. However, a long bow is directly in front of her."I saved you. Are you going to leave like this?" White feather side head looks to autumn Nuo to say. "What do you want?" Qiu Nuo asked weakly. "Besides you, there is no one else in it, so you should know who took the blood devil stone?" Bai Yu asked with a smile. He doesn''t doubt that the blood devil stone is in qiunuo''s hands. Qiunuo''s strength is not enough to steal things from chixie''s ancestors, so the most likely thing is that the man who has been with qiunuo took the blood devil stone from chixie''s ancestors. "What blood devil stone?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "When I came in, it was already like this. I didn''t see anyone else!" "Is it?" Bai Yu quietly looks at Qiu Nuo and finds that she doesn''t seem to be lying, "where''s the man with you?" "How do I know?" Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "Just go out first!" Bai Yu sighed helplessly and jumped out of the altar with Qiu Nuo''s skirt. ¡­¡­ In addition to light Hongyu, there are also some mysterious demons who found this altar. Seeing Qiu Nuo and Bai Yu come out of the altar, the old man of the demon clan suddenly flashed a fierce light in his eyes. "What do you find in it? Have you found any trace of the blood devil stone?" "It seems that all of us are not aiming at the fire mirror, but the altar left by the chixie ancestor!" White feather some funny said. "Hum, these little guys of Qingyun sect are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. I advise you to be honest and don''t beat around the Bush for me here!" The old man of the demon clan stares at Bai Yu fiercely and says. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 "Then you really wronged me. I have to go in later than some of them. I have checked carefully just now. There are no chixie ancestors or blood devil stones in it. There are only some dilapidated arrays that can''t work at all. Maybe some of us got ahead of others before they came in." Bai Yu shrugged. "I don''t believe it. The boundary outside the altar has not been broken for a long time. The blood on it hasn''t dried out yet! Since you went in after these little guys, how about this smelly girl The old devil turned his eyes to qiunuo. He had already seen the smelly girl. But when he was in the magic realm, he had no chance to teach her. This time, he said nothing to let the smelly girl escape. "Look what I''m doing, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Qiunuo was speechless. She didn''t lie. After the breaking of the border, she was in a coma. She didn''t know any chixie ancestor or blood devil stone. Although she learned from Xueling that the blood devil stone was taken away by Qianye, she was not stupid. How could she sell Qianye. "Ha ha, who knows if what you said is true or false? Hand in your space bag or space ring. Have you, we''ve checked and found out!" The old devil wanted to embarrass Qiu Nuo, so he couldn''t let her go so easily. As we all know, with qiunuo''s strength, it is impossible to get the blood devil stone, but the man beside her is not sure. Even if the blood devil stone is not on qiunuo, she must know the whereabouts of the blood devil stone. "I don''t have space for storage?" Qiunuo spread out his hands. She usually puts everything in Xueling''s space and everything she needs in the storage ring. Although the space ring in this world has more storage space, there is no special channel. Even if she has money, she can''t buy the space ring. As for the ordinary space bag, it is not only bulky, but also inconvenient to carry. The storage space inside is not much larger than the storage ring, so she is not prepared. "And what''s on your hand?" The old devil''s eyes fall on the blue crystal ring on qiunuo''s finger. This kind of old-fashioned style can''t be an ornament. Who will wear this kind of thing on his hand. "It''s called a storage ring. I''ll take it for daily necessities. If you don''t believe it, take it and have a look!" Qiunuo takes out the storage ring and throws it to the demon elder. The old man of the demon clan took the storage ring, and his mental power penetrated into it. As a result, he only took a look and crushed the ring. "Smelly girl, are you playing with me?" The old man raised his hand and was ready to beat qiunuo. But at this time, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of qiunuo and stopped the old man''s attack. "Who are you? I advise you to mind your own business The old man of the demon clan said so, but his heart was full of horror. His hand just now, but 80% of the force, even as a superior God peak of white feather want to stop, it is not so easy. But this guy, however, has shaken him out several steps. What strength does it need to achieve this step? "If you touch her hair, I''ll cut off your hand!" The man in Black said this in a flat tone. However, his momentum was very frightening. He was so scared that the old man did not dare to say a word. If he just doubted before, now he is sure that this guy is better than all of them. "Who are you?" The old devil swallows his throat. "You don''t care!" The man in black stands in front of qiunuo and doesn''t give anyone a chance to attack qiunuo. "My Lord, I have a little impression of this guy. Among the people we came in this time, there were three masked guys, and he was one of them." Someone came up to the old man and said. "Let''s go!" The old man saw that qiunuo couldn''t get anything here. He couldn''t ask anything, so he left here with his men. "Xinlin, let''s go, too!" Light Hongyu said. "But..." Luo Xinlin still feels very unwilling. Why is this bitch so lucky? Just now Bai Yu helped, and now an expert comes out to defend Qiu Nuo. Is it true that, as she guessed before, qiunuo actually has backstage? Otherwise, how could she have come to Huangji city for only half a year and developed the dream chanting studio to this point! "There''s a long way to go. Don''t be in a hurry!" Light Hongyu''s voice is not big, but the meaning is very obvious. Hearing this, he naturally glared at the man in black. "Go This one eye, see of light Hong Yu startled, immediately pull Luo Xin Lin and other people together disappeared near the altar. "Don''t look at me." Seeing that the man in black looked at him again, Bai Yu immediately raised his hand and said, "I don''t mean any harm to this girl. I saved her just now. You can ask her if you don''t believe me!" "Is that so?" The man in black turned to look at Qiu Nuo. "Who are you?" Qiunuo looks at the man in black in front of her suspiciously. Although she saw him with Qianye before, she still keeps an alert attitude before she determines her identity."Ma''am, it''s me!" The man in black opens his mask and laughs. Looking at the familiar face under the mask, Qiu Nuo can''t help but stare big eyes. "Hidden wind?" Qiunuo was a little unbelievable. When she was in the divine realm, she had never seen Yinfeng and Yinyun. At that time, she thought they were no longer there. Who knew they would meet again in the divine realm. "I knew my wife would remember me!" Yin Feng''s face was happy. He coughed two times and brought the mask back. When he turned to Bai Yu, he returned to his previous serious tone. "I don''t know what you mean, Mr. Bai Yu, the fifth son of Qinglan mansion, pestering our wife like this?" "Madame?" Bai Yu raised her eyebrows. "That''s right!" Yin Feng nodded. "The fifth son of Qinglan mansion?" When Qiu Nuo heard this, he was suddenly surprised and said, "are you the youngest son of the master of Qinglan mansion? A super genius in the divine world This is the person she has been looking for. Before, she wanted to buy the valley and use it as a residence away from the city, but she didn''t know where to find the owner of the valley. Unexpectedly, she bumped into it by mistake, but she just met it! PS: the man appeared, these two days are eight thousand words and four shifts, asking for tickets, - 3 - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 "Ma''am, you won''t really take a fancy to this smelly boy. Our young master is much more beautiful than him. You can''t see se Siqian!" Hidden wind see autumn Nuo reaction, immediately nervous said. "Where do you want to go? I happen to have something to do. I want to find Mr. White Feather, but I didn''t expect that we had met long ago." Autumn Nuo helplessly looked at the hidden wind, how seven or eight years didn''t see, this guy or before that vice virtue, always how how. "So it is." Yin Feng was relieved. He was ordered to come to qiunuo, in addition to protecting qiunuo''s safety, naturally he also had to stare at qiunuo, and don''t let other men run away. Although Bai Yu is far behind in all aspects, he looks like a dog. He is also the first genius of the divine world. If he were an ordinary woman, he would have followed others directly. Fortunately, Qiu Nuo is the woman that the young master likes. Naturally, she is different from ordinary women. Just now, she was worried too much. ¡­¡­ "Mr. White Feather, I don''t know if the sunset valley outside Huangji is under your name?" Qiu Nuo looks at Bai Yu and asks. She doesn''t have a bad impression of Bai Yu. The first time she met in the magic world, Bai Yu just bumped her and took out a divine healing pill as compensation. This time, thanks to Bai Yu, she was not too embarrassed by Luo Xinlin. Although Bai Yu is also aiming at the blood devil stone, he inadvertently helped himself. She still keeps this kindness in mind. "Sunset Valley?" Bai Yu thought for a while, then he said: "it seems that there is such a thing. My father gave this valley to me 300 years ago. Originally, I was planning to build a villa, and I used to live in it occasionally, but later because of some delay, I forgot it!" "In this way, Baiyu doesn''t need this sunset valley very much. In this case, can Baiyu sell this valley to me?" Qiunuo asked tentatively. "All right Bai Yu didn''t think much about it. He nodded, "I''ll sell it to you at the original price. My father bought it for 50 million at that time." "Fifty million?" Qiu Nuo blinked, "50 million what?" It can''t be Shenjing coin. Fifty million Shenjing coins can only buy a bottle of Ningshen pill. The terrain of sunset valley is so good. No matter how cheap it is, it won''t be so cheap! "Nature is the inferior stone." Bai Yu said with a smile. "Keke, how can I taste the stone?" Qiunuo was almost choked by her own saliva. NIMA had 50 million pieces of God stone and sold all her valuable things. She couldn''t make up half of the money! "Do you think it''s too expensive, girl? In fact, this price is very cheap. At that time, the owner of sunset valley, for my father''s sake, only received 50 million from my father! After all, the sunset valley has a large area and good terrain, and it''s also a natural place of Liangyi. The strength of the gods in it can match the ten main cities of Qinglan mansion. " Bai Yu explained. "All right!" Qiu Nuo wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. Nevertheless, the price was far beyond her imagination. "If you really want it, I can keep it for you for a while. When you have money, I''ll sell you the valley." White feather also see autumn Nuo is not so much money, immediately considerate said. "Thank you so much!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. Although the figure of 50 million is too far away for her now, it is very kind of Bai Yu to give her this opportunity. ¡­¡­ The fire mirror is said to be left by a superior God who is good at using fire. It is more or less precious. However, compared with the evil altar of chixie Laozu, it is not worth mentioning. After staying in the Huoji mirror for several days, they finally got three second-order artifact and several talismans, which are just level 1 to level 5. They can directly apply them to weapons. These things are naturally despised by Bai Yu. They are also second-order artifact, which should be divided into good and bad. These two second-order artifact are at most the same level as ice snake sword, which is not the best. Finally, after discussion, qiunuo took one of the second-order artifact and those talismans, and Baiyu got two of them. Qiunuo originally wanted to give her second-order artifact to Yinfeng, but he refused to accept it. There was no way. Qiunuo had to keep it. After all, this second-order artifact was fire attribute, and she was more comfortable with it than the one in her hand now. In the Huoji mirror, there were many natural materials and local treasures that were born in the extremely hot environment all the year round, or some god level herbs that were rarely seen in the outside world. However, the things that were put on the surface of the mirror had been searched by others for a long time. This time, they can easily find the treasure hidden in the Huoji mirror, thanks to a magic weapon of Bai Yu. This magic weapon can explore some places where treasures may be hidden. In this kind of environment, it is a sharp tool to harvest all kinds of treasures. It''s no wonder that Bai Yu has a valley worth 50 million yuan. With this magic weapon, you can bring back a bunch of treasures every minute when you go out. 50 million yuan is nothing.After leaving the Huoji mirror, Bai Yu gives Qiu Nuo a jade leaf. "This is my keepsake. If you have anything to do, you can come to the city of Qinglan mansion at any time. Even if I''m not here, my men will send a letter to inform me." Bai Yu looks at Qiu Nuo and says. "Well, I''ll take it and give it back to you when I see you next time." Qiu Nuo put the jade leaves away with a smile. ¡­¡­ Seeing Bai Yu leave, Qiu Nuo turns his head at this time and looks at Yin Feng and asks, "where is the man in the night?" "The little Lord has left first. He said that he and his wife can''t meet for the time being. When everything is settled, the little Lord will come to his wife in person. During this time, Yinfeng will stay with his wife to protect you." Hidden wind said with a smile. "Well, I see." Qiunuo nodded. She knew that Qianye was afraid of implicating herself. In this case, she also wanted to speed up her strength, at least not to be a drag on Qianye. "By the way, the young Lord asked me to give this to you." Yinfeng took out a palm sized jade pendant from her arms. "It''s called Fengling jade. It''s sealed with three attacks of the God level strong. Madam takes it. Sometimes she can block it when she is in danger." "Well." Qiunuo takes over the jade pendant. Now she doesn''t even have the cultivation of Shenjie. She is really vulnerable to danger and can''t get away from it. Although Yinfeng seems to be very powerful, she can''t rely on him for everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 It''s been months since I returned to Huangji city. The first thing for qiunuo is to return the house she rented and buy a house in another residential area. She doesn''t want to meet the abnormal night wind again. ¡­¡­ Muyunjiao and others see qiunuo safe return, also can''t help but mercilessly relieved. "Qiunuo, where have you been these days? Do you know we''re all in a hurry! " Evening cloud Jiao pulls autumn Nuo to ask a way. "There was a little accident, but it''s all right now!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Good! During the period when you left, we stopped production of spices because we didn''t have Shenjie medicinal materials. Although we were barely supported by clothing and armor customization, we haven''t launched new styles, and our business is not as good as before. " The evening cloud Jiao a face says pitifully. "No problem. I''ll get everything ready on my way back. After a while, Huangji city is stable. I want to send you to other main cities of Qinglan mansion for development. " Qiu Nuo looks at mu yunjiao and says. "Good!" Mu yunjiao, with a smile on her face, nodded and said, "now in Huangji City, no one in the same industry can compete with us. I believe that if you go to other main cities, yinmengzhai can also develop very well!" "Well, then I''ll let Wuying follow you. You can move people away from the city. I''ve found a place to stay away from the city. I''m going to move in the whole city in a few days. If there''s anything to do, you can contact the city directly, which will be more convenient. " Said tyuno. Before he separated from Bai Yu, Bai Yu promised to rent the sunset valley to her at a monthly rent of 100000 pieces of Shenshi. The price is quite generous. It is precisely because of the amount of money that qiunuo needs to spend every month that she has advanced her plan to develop yinmengzhai in other main cities. Otherwise, it will not be long for her to rely on Huangji city. After settling down in the city, those people in the space can finally come out to breathe. ¡­¡­ Then, Qiu Nuo distributed the remaining eight pills and ten pills. Juntian, Ziyan, yexiaochen and xiaohonglian have been closed in the Liuguang Feifei pagoda all this time. According to the time flow of Liuguang Feifei pagoda, seven or eight years have passed. Their accomplishments have also reached the sixth level of the monarch, and they have taken the elemental fruit. Therefore, the four of them can be divided into one. The Ningshen Dan and qiunuo were given to Li Shaoyuan, Tang Herong, the leader of the Jixing mercenary regiment, and a few people in Li Shaoyuan''s team with high accomplishments, and they all entered the Liuguang Feifei tower. Since she has ten magic pills in her hand, it would be too wasteful not to cultivate ten strong gods in a short time. In addition, the city is about to officially appear in the divine world, there is no God level master to sit down, then how can it work! After everything is arranged, qiunuo enters the Liuguang Feifei tower again and closes. After taking Huashen pill, according to the normal time flow rate, it only takes one year to advance to the divine level. After taking Huashen pill, she was busy dealing with the time of yinmengzhai. She went to huojijing again in the middle of the journey, and nearly half a year had passed. In other words, in the streamer tower, qiunuo only needs to be closed for less than 20 days. Theoretically speaking, he can be promoted to the divine level successfully. However, the closure of qiunuo has directly passed three months, which is more than two years according to the time when the streamer flies through the tower. During this period, she even took another Huashen pill, and the two kinds of energy in her body began to change significantly. The spirit power and soul power, which were originally well-defined, began to merge gradually. Dantian directly became a void space. Qiu Nuo''s spirit power and soul power all merged in this void space, and finally formed a red and white crystal bead. At the moment when the crystal bead was formed, qiunuo felt a lot of divine power pouring into his body. After entering the Dantian, he automatically divided into two forces and integrated into the two colors of the crystal bead. "I can also absorb the power of the gods!" Qiu Nuo opened his eyes and his face was confused. She didn''t practice any divine skill at all, but after the two-color crystal bead was formed in her body, the divine power contained in the air would automatically flow into her body without her doing anything, and the speed was not slow at all. If it goes on like this, isn''t she practicing at any time? "Congratulations on your promotion to the divine rank." Snow spirit at this time appeared in front of autumn Nuo, said with a smile. She didn''t expect that in less than ten years, Qiu Nuo had become a god level master from an ordinary man with no accomplishments, and she was also a rare soul martial arts double cultivation physique. "Snow spirit, why can my body absorb the power of gods automatically?" Qiu Nuo asked in surprise. "This is the magic of soul and martial arts cultivation. Early cultivation may be more difficult than normal people. After all, you have to cultivate two kinds of power at the same time. But when you really reach the divine level, the special spiritual core formed in your body will automatically absorb the energy from heaven and earth. You don''t need to practice other skills, because your constitution can catch up with the top nine skills of the divine level! " Xueling explained."The nine steps skill?" Qiunuo was stunned. The divine level second level skill she had taken out before was rare in Huangji city in a hundred years, not to mention the Ninth level skill. I''m afraid it''s something that nine talents have! However, it''s not bad that cultivation is improving at any time. This makes qiunuo''s physical state and mental state stay at the peak at any time. After all, she has energy to supplement at any time. Even if she starts with anyone, she will have more advantages than others. "Well? By the way, where are the Juntian people? " Qiunuo looks around, only to find that Li Shaoyuan is the only one in the tower. "They are even more advanced than you. Because of your special constitution, you took two Huashen pills. It took you longer than others. It''s normal." Snow spirit helplessly shrugged a way. "This says, add me and Yin Feng inside, we already have six God rank master?" Qiunuo calculated that this number is far more than her expectation, and she has not yet calculated that she can adjust her strength at any time! "Yes, that''s why I advised you to shut up and advance to the divine level. Now if you want to make Licheng appear in the divine realm, you won''t be as passive as before." Xueling said with a smile: "by the way, there is another good news. When you are promoted to the divine level, the formula of the first grade of the divine level pills in the Gudan formula set is also unlocked. In other words, you can refine the divine level pills yourself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 "Do you have these, too?" Qiu Nuo is tiny a Leng, hurriedly asks a way. At that time, she will be able to upgrade all the materials in the puppet city to the level of Fire God, and not all of them will be able to upgrade! "What is the Ningshen pill? It''s the most common pill in the divine world. Recorded in the ancient Dan prescription collection, it''s all the lost ancient Shendan, and its effect is far more than that of the ordinary Shendan. It''s just that we need a lot of rare medicinal materials to refine the ancient god pill. We have a lot of common medicinal materials on hand, and it''s not a problem to use the upgraded spirit spring to produce it. But rare medicinal materials are not so easy to get. Last time we went to the fire mirror, because we were a step slower, we only collected two kinds of rare God level herbs with fire attribute. " Snow spirit a face pitifully say. "That''s it Qiu Nuo sighed and made her white happy. "But the ordinary deep one doesn''t need too many rare medicinal materials?" "It depends on what kind of pill it is. Anyway, it''s unnecessary to use the tranquilizing pill!" Snow spirit answers a way. "Really?" Qiunuo''s eyes brighten. Because of the lack of materials, she has no way to refine the pills in large quantities. But she can do it. She just doesn''t know where to find the pills. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo closed the tower for more than two years, but only three months have passed. Muyunjiao has gone to the main city nearest to Huangji city with no shadow. A few days ago, she sent back the news that she had bought a suitable shop. When everything is ready, she can open it. Qiu Nuo asked mu yunjiao to bring 20 blood beast puppets this time. All of them were upgraded with ten thousand year old purple cloud wood. But considering that there are more and more places that need to use blood spirit beast puppets in the future, Qiu Nuo is going to go to the magic realm to order some blood spirit beast hearts. To her surprise, there is no such beast in the divine world. If you really want to order, you must pay a part of the deposit in advance, and the magic domain will transport the heart of the blood spirit beast from other planes. Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that the magic field is so powerful that he can even get things from other planes. Anyway, as long as he has money, even if Qiu Nuo wants nine level artifact or martial arts, the magic field can find a way to get it for Qiu Nuo. Although the price of ferruginous beast was much higher than her expectation, the price of ferruginous beast''s heart was much higher than that of ferruginous beast''s heart. This is only a 30% deposit. When the goods arrive, she has to pay off the remaining 140000 yuan in a lump sum, otherwise she won''t get back the 60000 yuan deposit in the first place. After all, even if the heart of blood spirit beast is put on the counter for sale, few people will take a look at it. No one would know that this low-level soul heart is the core material for making soul puppets. And the magic domain is mainly to earn the transportation costs, if Qiu Nuo later repent, magic domain will not naturally return the deposit. "By the way, do you have a prescription for Ningshen pill for sale?" Qiu Nuo suddenly remembered and asked. "Girl, if you really want to buy the formula of Ningshen pill, you just need to give enough price, and our magic domain will naturally find the formula for you. But I still want to remind you that you might as well go to Shendan Pavilion. " The staff said with a polite smile. "Shendan pavilion?" Qiunuo frowned. "Yes, Shendan Pavilion is the most authoritative chamber of Commerce for pharmacists in the divine world. Girls can go to Shendan Pavilion whether they need to buy medicinal materials, pills, prescriptions or pharmacists'' rating. Although there are few God level pharmacists, the pills of Ningshen pill can be easily bought. " The staff explained patiently to Qiu Nuo. "Thank you. I''ll go to Shendan Pavilion. I''ll send someone to tell you when we get to Mengyin. " Qiunuo stood up and said. "No problem." The staff nodded with a smile. I have to say that the service attitude of the magic domain staff is the best Qiu Nuo has ever seen. For example, when qiunuo just asked about the formula of Ningshen pill, if he changed to a general chamber of Commerce, he would promise to make money. However, the staff of magic domain recommended a more suitable place for her, and they took the initiative to explain to her when they saw that she didn''t understand. It''s no wonder that magic domain, as the industry of demon clan, can develop so well in the territory of Terran. But after finding out the place in the Magic City Pavilion, I didn''t find it carefully. Finally, I found out that every Shendan Pavilion in the main city is a huge space magic weapon. On the surface, there is no Shendan Pavilion at all. Only through the introduction of the God level pharmacist, can I enter the Shendan Pavilion. Because of this, many God level pharmacists began to sell the qualification of Shendan Pavilion. There are only dozens of God level pharmacists in Huangji City, and more than 80% of them are from the Luo family. For this point, Qiu Nuo is helpless. After all, she has a long history with Luo Xinlin. If she could, she would never want to contact any Luo family.¡­¡­ In an elegant courtyard, a young man in a moonlight robe is lying on a chair, eating the fruit fed to his mouth by the maid next to him. At this time, a guard suddenly ran in. "Master, there is a guy outside the door who wants to buy the qualification of Shendan Pavilion. Do you want to see him?" The guard bowed respectfully. "Men and women?" Luonanfeng slightly raised his eyes and looked at the guard. "For the young lady." The guard was used to his master''s character and immediately replied honestly. "What are you waiting for? Please come in Luo Nan Feng suddenly sat up and said. "Yes, master." Things went more smoothly than qiunuo imagined. She soon met this master who is said to be the most gifted master of the Luo family. He was wearing a moon robe, handsome, a pair of peach blossom eyes were looking up and down qiunuo. "Are you a medicine apprentice?" Asked Luo Nanfeng. "No She shook her head. "Then you can''t be a pharmacist!" Luonanfeng raised his eyebrows. "No When Qiu Nuo was in the divine realm, he would not hesitate to say that he was a pharmacist, but in the divine realm, the definition of a pharmacist was different. Only a pharmacist who could refine the elixir of the divine level could be called a real pharmacist. "What are you doing in Shendan pavilion?" Luo Nanfeng asked strangely. "Buy Dan Fang!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 Qiunuo doesn''t know where this guy has so many problems. Doesn''t it mean that as long as he gives money, he can get the famous post to enter Shendan pavilion? "That''s it Luo Nanfeng''s fingers knocked on the table and said, "do you know the rules of selling famous posts here?" She shook her head. "I''m Luo Nanfeng''s famous post. It''s only sold to women, especially beautiful women. I think you look good too. I''ll only charge you 5000 pieces of inferior stone!" Luonanfeng lazily leaned back on the back of his chair and lifted his forehead hair. "What strange rules!" Qiu Nuo was speechless in his heart and immediately said, "before I came here, I had inquired about the famous posts that entered the Shendan Pavilion. At most, there were no more than 100 pieces of Shendan stones. But you want 5000 here. It''s too expensive." Five thousand pieces of Shenshi, that is, 50 million Shenjing coins, can be worth a bottle of Ningshen pill. No matter how precious the qualification of Shendan Pavilion is, it doesn''t need to pay the price of a bottle of Ningshen pill, does it? "You don''t know this girl. Our master has a special identity. In the Shendan Pavilion of Huangji City, it''s the chief pharmacist. The famous note issued by our master is permanent and effective. How many people can''t buy it with money!" A beautiful maid beside luonanfeng explained with a smile. "Permanent?" Qiu Nuo raised her eyebrows. If that''s the case, you can consider whether you want to spend 5000 yuan to buy a famous post. After all, she can''t guarantee that she won''t go to Shendan Pavilion again. "That''s nature." Luo Nan Feng raised the corner of his mouth with pride, "how about it? Are you very interested now? If you don''t see the girl''s good looks, I won''t give you half the price cheaper! " Luonanfeng''s gentle tone, coupled with a pair of peach blossom eyes, if it''s an ordinary woman, I''m afraid it''s already been fascinated. With this move, luonanfeng never lacks women. Originally, as Luo Nanfeng, he disdained to make money by selling famous posts, but he found that every day, many women could automatically send them to his home for him to choose, which was also an alternative pleasure. But qiunuo is luonanfeng''s kindness, no response, silently from the space took out 5000 pieces of God stone, put in front of luonanfeng. After being promoted to Shenjie, she can try to refine Shenjie pills. At that time, it''s necessary to get the identity of a pharmacist. It''s more convenient for her to get in and out of Shendan Pavilion, but before that, she can only get in and out of that place by using famous posts. Luonanfeng see this scene, slightly Leng Leng, obviously qiunuo reaction let him very dissatisfied. "Master Luo, where''s the famous calligraphy?" Qiunuo reaches out to luonanfeng. "Cough." Luonan air dried cough twice, took out a golden card from the space ring, gave it to the maid beside him, immediately looked at qiunuo and said: "take my famous card, you can go in and out freely in the first three floors of Shendan Pavilion. If you want to buy danfang, you have to find me, because danfang can only be sold on the third floor of Shendan Pavilion. The famous posts of other pharmacists don''t have such a big face. " "So it is." Qiu Nuo breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that this time she is not too bad, at least not more detours. After receiving the famous note from the maid, Qiu Nuo left. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s back, Luo Nanfeng touched his chin, "what''s the origin of this woman? How can I face such a beautiful man as me without any reaction "Master, I once met this woman in yinmengzhai. At that time, she was preparing to go to the second floor of yinmengzhai. That''s not for ordinary guests. I think she has a good relationship with the boss behind the scenes of yinmengzhai!" The maid behind Luo Nanfeng said with a smile as she fanned. "Yin Meng Zhai?" Luonanfeng said slightly: "the girl luoxinlin is not confused by yinmengzhai recently! Go and investigate the details of this woman for me. Even master Ben doesn''t pay attention to her. I''d like to see what she is ¡­¡­ After Qiu Nuo got the famous post, he quickly saw a white building hundreds of meters high according to the direction of the post. The building looks very delicate, like a jade carving. There is nothing inside the building, only a spiral staircase leading to the top, and at the end of the spiral is a space door. Qiunuo goes up the spiral and smoothly enters the space door. Behind the space gate and outside are two different worlds. Before, it was still in a white tower. Normally speaking, after entering the space gate, it should be out of the sky of Huangji City, but this is a sea area, and Shendan Pavilion is on a huge island. "Sir, welcome to Shendan Pavilion. Are you a pharmacist?" Just as qiunuo was looking around, a waiter at the entrance asked politely. "No Qiu Nuo shook his head, "but I have a famous post." Qiu Nuo finished, then handed over the name card in his hand. The waiter took a look at the famous note and immediately said with a smile, "it''s the famous note of master Luo Nanfeng in Huangji city. Please come in, girl!""Well, I have a question. Why do I look at this island as if it has more than one entrance? What''s more, Mingming was still in Huangji city before. How can he reach the sea in a twinkling of an eye? Is this a dreamland Qiunuo asked strangely. "Girl, it''s right that this entrance is connected with Huangji City, but in the heavy heaven of the divine world, there is only one Shendan Pavilion, which only corresponds to different places. There will be some divisions. If the girl is not a pharmacist and holds a famous post, she can only act in the divisions of Huangji city." The waiter explained patiently. "I see." Qiu Nuo smiles, puts the famous post away again, and steps into the first floor of Shendan Pavilion. ¡­¡­ As qiunuo expected, there were no items sold on the first floor of Shendan Pavilion, but the pharmacist''s assessment, or the pharmacist who needs to be entrusted to make pills, should be registered at the designated location on the first floor. At this time, a burst of noise suddenly sounded from the second floor exit. "Look, it''s the goddess of ice and snow city!" "I thought it was just a rumor. Did she really come to our Qinglan mansion?" "Isn''t the goddess supposed to stay in jiuchongtian all the time? How could she suddenly come to jiuchongtian? I''m not dreaming!" "It''s said that Miss Hua Qingying is the first beauty in ice and snow city. Thousands of years ago, she had a good story with the devil. Only miss Hua Qingying can convince a man like the devil." In the whispers of the crowd, a slender figure slowly came down from the upstairs. She was wearing a snow-white dress, and the skirt was long behind her. Every step left behind her was a frozen snowflake. A faint chill enveloped her body at any time, adding a few strands of mystery to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Like Qiu Nuo when she saw the night wind, Hua Qingying''s figure and face were fuzzy. In addition, the cold air around her made her seem to exist in another world. Until Hua Qingying walked slowly through the hall, just like the air condensed by frost, it eased down in a moment. "This is the goddess of ice and snow city, Hua Qingying? I can''t see her clearly. What a pity "You know what, Miss Hua Qingying''s strength has reached the divine mirror, and she can be promoted to the divine emperor at any time. If Miss Hua Qingying doesn''t want to, we can''t see her face at all for the practitioners like us who are still rolling on the edge of the divine step!" "The mirror of God?" Qiunuo can''t help pondering slightly when he hears the conversation around him. She can''t see the appearance of the night breeze. Is that abnormal person also the master of the divine mirror? Qiunuo counts the number with her fingers, and finds that there are only two realms on the mirror: the God Emperor and the world leader. Unexpectedly, that pervert is so powerful. Fortunately, she didn''t annoy him, otherwise, she didn''t know how to die! Come to the second floor of Shendan Pavilion. This floor is related to selling all kinds of medicinal materials. There are various years of Shenjie herbs, the materials needed to cultivate different herbs, the spawning liquid, and even the soil specially used for planting Shenjie herbs. After all, Shenjie herbs are very delicate. They are planted in ordinary soil, and then they are allowed to survive. In the end, they may not sprout, let alone harvest adult Shenjie herbs. Qiunuo visited the second floor of Shendan Pavilion for more than an hour and bought all the Shenjie medicinal seeds she didn''t have. She even bought dozens of extremely rare medicinal seeds, which were much cheaper than she thought. If it is an adult rare medicinal material of Shenjie, the price will naturally remain high, but the seeds of rare medicinal materials can not be sold at a high price, because it is too difficult to grow. Even with the best soil and nutrients, it is not possible to raise the rare medicinal materials to adulthood. The rare medicinal materials stored in Shendan pavilion are also collected from all parts of the divine world, and they are not cultivated in batches. "Is this man all right? She bought all the rare medicinal seeds here. Doesn''t she think she can grow them? " Looking at the back of Qiu Nuo''s leaving, a woman nearby said sarcastically. "Say a few words less, this guest is holding master Luo''s famous post in his hand, absolutely not ordinary people!" A young waiter behind the counter called out a warning. "I''m not afraid of her. Next month, I''ll be able to take part in the examination of pharmacists. When I become a pharmacist, should I be afraid of the guy who needs a famous post to come in?" The woman raised the corner of her mouth with pride. Qiunuo comes to the third floor of Shendan Pavilion. What he sells here are some common first-class Shendan and its formula. Even the Ningshen pill, an excellent auxiliary cultivation pill, is also on sale. However, the price is very high. People who usually need the pill would rather spend money to find a pharmacist to refine it than buy it directly from Shendan Pavilion. "May I ask what the girl needs?" Asked a waiter. "I''d like to buy a prescription for Ningshen pill." Said tyuno. "We only sell ten prescriptions of Ningshen pill every month. The last one was bought by a guest just before the girl came in." The waiter said apologetically. "Only ten?" At this time, Qiu Nuo reflected that the martial arts skills Dan Fang and so on that are usually sold on the market in the divine world are rubbings recorded with the inheritance stone. When they are used, the contents of the inheritance stone will be directly absorbed and cannot be used again. "Girl, if you really need it, you can come back next month." The waiter replied. Just at this time, a young boy, who looked like 11 or 12 years old and was wearing silver blue light armor, came out from inside. He has a very beautiful little face carved with powder and jade. Although he still has baby fat, he looks more lovely. When qiunuo saw this young man, he was stunned because he was so much like a person she once knew, Liu Shiqi''s younger brother Liu Wuxin. Whether it''s appearance or temperament, or even the style of dressing, they are the same. But Qiu Nuo also understood that it should be just a coincidence. After so many years, Liu Wuxin should have grown up, and he would never appear in the divine world. This is two planes apart. When passing by qiunuo, the young boy seems to be aware of qiunuo''s eyes. His dark eyes suddenly look at qiunuo. Seeing that he is just a stranger, he turns back and leaves the third floor. "Girl, I don''t know where the young master who just left bought the formula of Ningshen pill. He seems to have been a pharmacist in Shenjie since he was just over ten years old." The waiter said with a smile. "God level pharmacist? So young Qiu Nuo is a little surprised. "Isn''t he from Huangji city?" "He is not a pharmacist in Huangji city. There are not many pharmacists in Huangji city. I know everyone!" The waiter shook his head. "In that case, I''ll come back next month." Qiu Nuo has no choice, but in Yipin Shendan, Ningshen Dan is undoubtedly the best in cost performance and effect. Anyway, she has to get the formula of Ningshen Dan.There are eight palaces in the divine world, each of which has ten main cities. The total number of entrances is 80, which is enough to see the scale of Shendan Pavilion. When she left the third floor, the waiter kindly reminded her that she could try her luck in the central square of Shendan Pavilion, which is the core of the whole Shendan Pavilion Island, where many pharmacists would sell things. In this place, we will not only encounter medicinal materials, pills, formulas, but also other things related to medicine refining, such as magic weapon that can assist medicine refining, flame catalyst that can enhance flame intensity. In a word, anything related to medicine refining can be sold in the central square. Compared with Shendan Pavilion, which is a regular sales mode, qiunuo obviously prefers the mode of central square. Maybe with good luck, he will be able to meet his favorite items. Out of the area of Huangji City, qiunuo sees a road leading to other areas and central square. Because the scope of Shendan Pavilion is too large, almost all the people Qiu Nuo saw were riding puppet beasts or riding carriages to his destination. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo also took out a puppet beast and rode on it. About half an hour later, qiunuo finally saw the central square. Before, on the third floor of Huangji City, she saw that he Wuxin, who was very similar to a young boy, was walking with the people of ice and snow city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 People in ice and snow city have an obvious feature in their clothes. They are white all over, and there is a chill around them at any time. However, compared with Hua Qingying before, these people naturally look much more ordinary. "Young master, didn''t you say that you wanted to buy the prescription of Ningshen pill? Just now we found that the old man was selling the improved prescription of Ningshen pill, so we called you to come here quickly! " A woman tone some flatter said. "I''ve already bought the prescription of Ningshen pill. It''s just a prescription of a pill. I can buy it anywhere." The young man said coldly. "But young master, the old man is selling improved Dan Fang. Maybe the effect will be better!" This woman does not give up of continue a way, she in order to look for the Dan Fang of the concentration Dan, but strolled in here full two hours. "The Dan prescription of Shenjie Dan medicine can be improved if it is improved. What''s more, it''s just a heavy sky here. Elder martial sister, don''t be deceived." The young man gave a light look at the woman. "If you don''t buy it, don''t wander around in front of my stall. Go away!" The old man behind the booth waved impatiently. Just when the woman was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, a shadow came to the boy. "Old man, can you show me your prescription?" Qiunuo asked standing in front of the booth. "See? What do you want to see? If you see it, you will learn it! " Obviously, the old man''s temper is not very good, and he doesn''t have a good face in the face of Qiu Nuo. "If I think danfang is OK, I will pay for it." Said tyuno. "Girl, please don''t buy his prescription. The pharmacists who bought his prescription before have been injured by the blast!" A young man guarding the booth next to him suddenly gave a voice to remind him. "Well, I can''t believe it." The little boy snorted and looked at Qiu Nuo immediately. "You were on the third floor just now, just to buy the prescription of Ningshen pill. I advise you to wait patiently for a few days, so that you won''t be worried and hurt yourself!" When the old man heard these words, he was immediately unconvinced. "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense here. I admit that the previous danfang is defective, but after many improvements, there is absolutely no problem now!" "Look, no one believes you at all, but I''m willing to give you this opportunity. If your prescription is really OK, I''ll pay for it." Qiunuo looked at the old man and said. She would like to believe the old man''s words, because she also has the habit of improving danfang, and even creating her own danfang. The improvement of Shenjie danfang is obviously not easy, so qiunuo also wants to see it. No matter whether the old people are successful or not, but after all, they have paid time and effort, there are always some desirable places. The old man was also impatient. He patted his thigh and said, "OK, I''ll show you the proportion of materials you need first. If you think it''s OK, I''ll give you the complete danfang!" "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. The old man took out a new inheritance stone, input the proportion of improved Dan Fang materials into it, and immediately handed it to Qiu Nuo, saying: "the effect of my improved Dan Fang is three times that of ordinary Dan Fang, that is to say, it can reach 30 times the speed of ordinary cultivation. Even if the stability is not good, I still continue to study this aspect, but it is far more valuable than the ordinary Ningshen pill. Girl, if you buy my danfang, if I have any new discovery in the future, I can share it with you for free! " Qiunuo took the inheritance stone, and his spiritual power penetrated into it. Suddenly, a large number of words poured into his mind. There are more than 50 kinds of materials in the improved Ningshen Dan prescription, which is more than twice as much as the ordinary Shenjie Dan medicine. Compared with the traditional auxiliary cultivation pill, the improved Ningshen pill contains a lot of strong herbs. The old man said that the instability is also caused by the conflict between these strong herbs. "How''s it going? The pharmacist has just been promoted. I don''t think you can really see what you look like until you come here? " The youth picked to pick eyebrow to ask a way. "There are some problems with the matching of the materials. Although strong herbs can enhance the effect of pills, if other herbs are not matched properly, it will only cause adverse effects, and even cause irreparable damage to those who take pills. " The rational analysis of Qiu Dao Nuo. On hearing this, the old man''s face suddenly sank, "smelly girl, don''t talk nonsense here if you don''t buy it. It took me more than ten years to sum up this formula. You''re not even a pharmacist. You''re not qualified to tell me about my prescription here." "Are you so proud of being a pharmacist?" Qiu Nuo was also convinced by the strange temper of the old and the young, "and who said I would not buy it? Let''s make a price!" Although danfang has some defects, it is better than ordinary Ningshen pill. If she takes it back and improves it by herself, maybe it can double the efficacy of danfang, and it won''t cause any harm to the users. Isn''t it better. Originally, she was going to share her ideas with the old man, but now it seems that it is unnecessary. Spend 20000 to taste the stone and buy the old man''s improved Dan Fang. Qiu Nuo leaves the stall without looking back. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s back, the boy hesitated to buy a Dan Fang as well to see if it was like what the other party said. But at this time, a boy in white feather coat came over in a hurry."Young master, I have finally found you. The goddess is waiting for you at the exit of the city. We''d better go right away." The young man in feather came to the young man and said. The boy looked back, "let''s go!" After wandering around the central square of Shendan Pavilion for a long time, qiunuo collected a lot of rare medicinal seeds and returned to Huangji city. Moreover, she also found a use of Shendan Pavilion, that is, it can connect the space doors of various places through Shendan Pavilion, and go to other places of yichongtian in the divine world. However, she does not have the identity of a pharmacist now. Holding the famous post of the chief pharmacist of Huangji City, she has no way to access the space doors of other regions. Back in the space, qiunuo took all the rare medicinal seeds bought today to Xueling and planted them in Liuguang Feifei tower. Then he collected some medicinal materials from the medicine field and put himself in the pharmacy. ¡­¡­ "Elder sister, you come from jiuchongtian to yichongtian all the way, just for the vision that appeared near here some time ago? Even if the devil returns, it may not be the person you know! " The young man qiunuo had seen before was standing beside Hua Qingying. "It''s him. I won''t admit it!" Hua Qingying showed a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. After waiting for thousands of years, she finally waited for him again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 "Young master, you must not know that the visions produced by each demon God are different when they appear, so how can the goddess admit her mistake?" Yu''er follows Hua Qingying and explains with a smile. "A man who has disappeared for such a long time, who knows if he is willing to admit his engagement at that time?" Hua Wuying said. Flower clear shadow hears this words, the facial expression immediately is dim come down. "Young master, don''t say a word!" Feather son gave flower no shadow to make a wink. "I''m just telling you the truth. It was for the sake of stabilizing the relationship between the demon world and the human world that there was such a marriage. Now it has been thousands of years. Who knows if that guy still admits it or not?" Hua Wuying hummed softly. "Wuying is right. It was a marriage that related to the interests of the two peoples. I hope we don''t need these complicated things when it''s over." Hua Qingying said with a faint smile. Flower shadowless helplessly shook his head, he was born to now, has never seen his sister for who so gaffe, just heard of a heavy day appear demon God return vision, immediately ran over. How can the man not forget the past years! "Goddess, the news that we have come to yichongtian has been spread out. I''m afraid that before long, those big people in yichongtian will come to see you in the city of Qinglan mansion. Shall we disguise our identity?" Yu''er asks tentatively. "No, I''m just going to let the news out, so he should know that I''m looking for him!" Hua Qingying said with a smile. "Well, I''ll take orders from the goddess." Feather son blessing blessing body way. Looking at Hua Qingying''s happy face, Hua Wuying is not optimistic about the purpose of her trip. As far as he knows, when chuhua Qingying and demon God had been friends for many years, so they decided to marry, none of them objected. However, Hua Qingying had already made a secret promise to the devil. He didn''t believe it for so many years, and the devil didn''t notice it. In this case, there is only one possibility. People don''t mean it at all. So I''d rather turn a blind eye than break this relationship, which makes everyone feel embarrassed. It takes Qingying to feel that the reason why the demon God agrees to marry her is that she also has feelings for her. Even after the devil disappeared for tens of millions of years, Hua Qingying never forgot him. Now the long wait has finally come to an end. Hua Qingying is naturally happy and excited. How can he listen to others'' words. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, more than two months have passed. Qiunuo has made great progress in studying the improved formula of Ningshen pill. Unfortunately, she has never had the experience of refining Shenjie pill, so whether the final plan is feasible still needs to be verified. Li Shaoyuan and others who closed the pagoda were also promoted to the divine rank. Huashen pill is such a magical pill. No matter how good or bad your cultivation talent is, if you take one when you reach the state of communicating with the gods, you will be promoted to the divine rank within one year without any side effects or restrictions. Even in places like Shendan Pavilion, we can''t get a Huashen pill, because Huashen pill is something of triple genius, and it''s very precious in Sanpin Shendan. In this way, including Yin Feng and Wu Ying, Qiu Nuo has 12 God level masters here. Although it is far from a big city like Huangji City, it is not inferior to some small cities in Qinglan mansion. "Qiunuo, all the herbs you want are here. I''ve prepared ten for you!" Xueling commands a puppet to move a big wooden box and put it in a corner of the pharmacy. Qiunuo took a medicinal material, and took out a small box from his arms. After opening it, he revealed a monster pill the size of a walnut. The core material for refining the elixir of Shenjie is the inner elixir of monster with different properties. In the improved Ningshen pill, a large number of strong fire medicinal materials are added. The original wood nature of the monster inner pill is replaced by the water nature, which can better suppress the violent ingredients of the medicinal materials and make it more gentle. Yinfeng helped her to get this inner elixir, which is a water demon beast. She killed 20 lower gods and demons to get this one. Fortunately, such a water attribute monster inner pill has been enough for her to refine hundreds of concentration pills, which can be used for her to practice. Qiunuo also bought a basic medicine refining book in advance, which explained in detail the matters needing attention in dealing with various attribute demon pills. Qiunuo then heated the water attribute demon pills in clear water according to the above method. When the water boils, the water will begin to soften and become a kind of colloid. At this time, Qiu Nuo took out the water demon pill and put it in the refining furnace to refine it with red lotus fire. Soon, drops of crystal clear water oozed from the demon pill. Then, the volume of the demon pill gradually became smaller. Finally, the walnut sized water demon pill refined a fist sized crystal clear liquid.These liquids are used as the main materials for refining the spirit concentrating pill. Qiunuo put the refined liquid in a vessel, and then treated other herbs in turn. In this part, qiunuo has been very proficient. There are as many as 60 kinds of medicinal materials, but the processing is finished in half an hour. However, the smooth start, still can not determine the success or failure after. Qiu Nuo, who had never refined the pill of Shenjie, failed more than 20 times before he managed to produce a shaped Danshen, and the most tragic thing was that there was not even a single Danwen on it. If there is no pill pattern, it can''t be imported. This is the rule of the medicine refining world. In other words, Qiu Nuo spent a lot of energy to refine the spirit pill, not even a spirit pill. No one even dares to take this pill casually, because no one can guarantee that it will cause problems. "It''s too hard, isn''t it?" Qiu Nuo said somewhat discouraged. "In fact, it''s pretty good. In two days, a shaped pill was made. But the speed is hundreds of times faster than that of ordinary apprentices. You must be a pharmacist in the divine stage!" Xueling is quite satisfied with qiunuo''s performance. "Is that exaggeration? It''s just a shaped pill. If you practice more, you''ll make it. How can it take so long? " Qiu Nuo is comforting himself when he is snow spirit. "It''s just for you. You have divine fire and rich experience in alchemy. Naturally, you can easily refine the formed alchemy. But these guys in the divine world are different. They think that only when they reach the divine level can they be qualified to make pills. So at this time, they begin to really learn how to make pills. Many people may not even be able to deal with herbs well! " Snow spirit helpless shake head smile way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 After hearing the words of snow spirit, Qiu Nuo suddenly realized. It turns out that these guys didn''t lay a good foundation, so they couldn''t make a pill. When she first learned how to make pills, she made pills first and then learned how to make pills. What''s more, the pills at that time were common herbs, and the refining process was extremely simple. Like these pills, any formula is made of dozens or hundreds of materials. The most difficult thing is to perfectly integrate the monster inner pill. If she doesn''t have any foundation for refining medicine, she may have to try thousands of times to refine a shaped pill. ¡­¡­ In the next half month, Qiu Nuo spent almost all his time in the medicine refining room. When finally got rid of the essence of the extract from the monster, Qiu Nuo successfully produced a two grain spirit. Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that he had not refined the elixir for export. As a result, once refined, it was the ER Wen Ning Shen pill. It seems that the Ningshen pill with two lines is very rare among the elixirs of the first rank! Just at this time, Qiu Nuo ordered the heart of the blood spirit beast in the magic field. When everything was ready, qiunuo went straight to sunset valley. There is only a few hundred miles between sunset valley and Huangji city. Qiunuo arrived in a few hours by flying puppet. However, qiunuo soon met with some troubles. At the entrance of the sunset valley, a border was set up. This is not Bai Yu''s masterpiece. He said that the sunset valley is free to go in and out. As long as Qiu Nuo holds his keepsake, he can live as the master. Then it is obvious that the boundary outside the sunset valley was set up by someone else. Sunset Valley is a treasure land. It''s not surprising that some people will sneak in and live in it. But the act of blatantly sealing the entrance and taking the whole valley as one''s own can only be described as rampant. Qiu Nuo put the flying puppet away and tried the defense of the entrance border. Originally, I wanted to consider whether or not to attack, but at this time, a middle-aged man suddenly rushed out. "Who are you? You are so brave. This is Miss Bai''s territory. How dare you break into it?" The middle-aged man came to qiunuo and asked with a high quality. "Miss Bai?" Qiu Nuo frowned, "isn''t this the territory of Bai Yu? How did it become Miss Bai''s?" "Our young lady is the cousin of Mr. Bai Yu. Naturally, Mr. Bai Yu''s things belong to our young lady. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Our young lady is preparing to receive distinguished guests here. If you disturb our young lady, you will be dead! " The middle-aged man snorted coldly. "Oh?" Miss Qiu Yu picked Bai Qing''s relative. However, she believes that Bai Yu should not know about this, otherwise he would not rent the valley to himself. Qiunuo took out the keepsake that Bai Yu gave her from the space and looked at the middle-aged humanitarian: "Bai Yu has rented the valley to me, so now I will move out of the valley for me no matter who your master is, otherwise I don''t mind using tough means!" "How can it be? Master Bai Yu is not short of money at all. How can he rent out the valley?" However, the middle-aged man was shocked when he saw the jade leaf in qiunuo''s hand This is... " "Well, it''s not too late for you to make a decision now, otherwise I have to go directly to Mr. Bai Yu and let him deal with this matter!" Qiu Nuo put away the jade leaves and said coldly. "But But now the valley has been occupied by our young lady... " The middle-aged man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He''s just a steward, no matter Bai Yu or his own young lady, he can''t stir it up! "It doesn''t matter. You ask her to find Bai Yu." Said tyuno. Finally, the middle-aged man opened the border and put qiunuo in. From his own young lady, he can still push to the white feather boy, but if Qiu Nuo is not allowed to go in, then the white feather boy will be investigated, and he will not be able to get it from both sides. After all, Bai Yu''s identity can''t be compared with that of his own young lady. When something really happens, his own young lady will push him out as a shield. The first thing to do when you enter the valley is to ask someone to remove the boundary at the entrance of the valley. "Qiunuo, the demons and beasts in the valley have been cleaned up, and the woman of the white family has built a luxurious courtyard beside the small lake in the valley. It seems that she is really ready to make it her home!" Snow spirit flies back to Qiu Nuo. "Take it down." Qiu Nuo looked at the map in his hand without raising his head and said, "I think the terrain next to the lake is very flat. Let''s put Li Cheng next to it." "Don''t you have to talk to Bai Yu? In case there is a good relationship between brother and sister, it will be you who will be driven out at that time! " Snow spirit reminds a way. "Bai Yu doesn''t like this uninvited guy, either! Besides, I paid the rent. Even if he wanted to be partial to the white lady, he could really drive me out! " Qiu Nuo smiles and puts away the map of the sunset valley. "Let''s go, let''s go and settle down the city first."The area of sunset valley is huge, and qiunuo took a flying puppet to see the small lake for half an hour. From a distance, the lake is like a blue gem inlaid on the green lawn. "The lake..." Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. "You have also found that this lake is the place with the strongest spirit in the whole sunset valley." Snow spirit looking at below to say. "Is there anything strange about this lake?" Asked tyuno. "The terrain of the sunset valley just forms the land of Liangyi, and this lake is the core of the land of Liangyi." Snow spirit says. "No wonder, I said that there are other places with better scenery in this valley, but Miss Bai just built another courtyard on the edge of the lake. She had a fancy to this!" Qiu Nuo was suddenly enlightened. Landing on the ground, qiunuo directly took out of the city. It''s hard to imagine that tens of thousands of people live in it. Qiunuo''s lips moved, leaving the city suddenly rose to the mid air, and began to enlarge rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it became a huge city, and then slowly located in the sunset valley. "From today on, this is where we all stand!" Qiunuo''s face shows a happy smile. She will surely develop the city and let those who are willing to follow her have a foothold in the divine world! The defense of leaving the city is very strong. It''s not the super power of the divine world. It''s impossible to break it, so qiunuo can rest assured that everyone in the space will live in the city! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 Leaving the city, an old woman with wrinkled skin is looking towards the city gate. "Aunt Yue, what are you looking at?" A young mercenary came up behind the old woman and asked strangely. "Are we really divine?" The old woman looked at the blue sky and murmured. She didn''t even know what the outside world was like because of the barrier of the border. Although she heard from the big figures who left the city that they had arrived in the divine world as early as a year ago, they couldn''t go out because of all kinds of unstable factors outside. Until today, Li Shaoyuan came to inform you that Licheng has successfully found a foothold in the divine world, and you will not have to live in that closed space all the time. "Aunt Yue, of course it''s true. General Li has taken people out of the city to patrol. Our polar star mercenary regiment should receive new tasks soon. The leader told us that as long as we can be promoted to the level of monarch, we can practice the skills of the divine world, and we can also get the elixir which can be promoted to the level of venerable in a short time. Even now, we can distribute a few Shenjie herbs every month. We have to say that Miss Qiu Nuo is very kind to us. In the past, when the commander asked us to sign a soul contract with Miss Qiu Nuo, most of us were not very happy, but now no one has this idea any more. " The young mercenary laughed. The old woman''s face twitched for a moment, and a faint color of resentment flashed in her eyes. She tried her best to get into the Jixing mercenary regiment, and finally became a relative of one of the mercenaries and got a transfer quota. At first, she didn''t care about Qiu Nuo at all. She just thought that she was lucky to get the life crystal, so she let so many people work for her. As a result, she later learned that Jiuyou tower could not carry life crystal at all, and she realized that the space she had stayed in before was not so simple. And I don''t know when, qiunuo even assigned everyone the divine level herbs that can assist in cultivation. The people who are the highest in cultivation have even become the divine level masters with the help of qiunuo. It made her jealous and resentful. Why do they come out of the same place, but qiunuo is better than her in everything. Even when they come to the divine world, the great people in the original divine world have to be humble and muddle along, but qiunuo is getting better and better. It''s said that this sunset valley was rented to qiunuo by a very famous person in the divine world. After only one year in the divine world, Qiu Nuo met the great man in the divine world. Why does this kind of good thing never fall on her? Fortunately, as a family member of Jixing mercenary regiment, she doesn''t have to sign a soul contract with qiunuo, otherwise she will only be a slave to that bitch all her life "By the way, aunt Yue, I''ve been helping to build the city these days, and I''ve been given more divine level herbs. I remember aunt Yue, you''re a monarch level expert. I''ll give you one of my herbs. When you get to monarch level 6, I''ll apply to see if I can get you an element fruit." The young mercenary took out a light golden medicinal material from the storage ring and handed it to the old woman with a smile. "You really have a heart." The old woman didn''t refuse. She took the medicine generously. In other words, she will become a relative of the mercenary and successfully enter the city, thanks to her prior investigation of the cooperation between Jixing mercenary regiment and qiunuo. She has been looking for opportunities since she was driven away by qiunuo. As a result, on that day, she happened to meet a member of the Jixing mercenary regiment, who was seriously injured by the attack of a fierce fire beast. Then she only used a healing pill, and successfully won the trust of the mercenary. After that, she worried about the current situation of Mobei. After that, it''s natural. In order to repay her kindness, the mercenary disguised her as her family member and sneaked into the polar star mercenary regiment. For fear of exposing her identity, she has been lurking, and the relationship with the mercenary is also very good. The mercenary will never forget her. For example, this time, the medicinal material of Shenjie was used. "Aunt Yue, you''d better go around by yourself first. I''ll continue to help. After a while, everyone should be able to go out of the city. As long as you don''t go out of the valley, there won''t be any danger." Said the young mercenary. "You go!" The old woman nodded with a smile. When the mercenary left, the smile on the old woman''s face suddenly subsided. ¡­¡­ After leaving the city to settle down, Qiu Nuo has been worrying about the defense problem at the entrance. In the past, Miss Bai''s defensive border in the sunset valley could only defend against the attack of the lower gods. But now she can''t even defend against the attack of the lower gods. At this time, Li Shaoyuan, who was patrolling outside with an air squadron, suddenly flew back. Landing on the ground, Li Shaoyuan quickly turned over and got off the flying puppet and came to qiunuo, "city master, there is a team of more than ten people coming this way.""Oh? If I guess correctly, this team should be Miss Bai''s! Didn''t she say she was going to receive guests in Sunset Valley? " Qiu Nuo looked at Li Shaoyuan and said, "go and call out the hidden wind!" In a luxurious and exquisite carriage, a girl in a pink green tassel skirt was chatting with a woman in a white Taoist robe. "Master, there is the sunset valley in front of us. This valley is the place of Liangyi, and the scenery inside is also excellent. Master, it''s not easy to come here. Why don''t you stay longer?" Bai Shanshan said with a smile. "Isn''t sunset valley the possession of master Bai Yu?" The woman asked with some doubts. "Brother Bai Yu loves me the most. His things are mine. Master, if you like here, you can live as long as you want." Bai Shanshan took the woman''s arm and said with a sweet smile. "No, miss, something''s wrong!" At this moment, the carriage suddenly stopped, and a sound came from the side of the carriage. "Miss, it''s Wang in charge." The driver told Bai Shanshan. "What''s the matter? Don''t he know that I''m receiving a distinguished guest? I''ll talk about something later! " Bai Shanshan frowned unhappily. "Miss, the valley is occupied by people. The visitors are so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to you, miss!" Wang Guanshi stood outside the carriage and cried in a sad voice. "What? How unreasonable When Bai Shanshan heard this, she immediately opened the door of the carriage and jumped out of the carriage www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 Before, Bai Shanshan was still talking in front of her master, letting people live as long as they wanted. Who knows now Wang Guanshi suddenly comes out and says that the valley has been occupied by others? What kind of guy is so bold that he even dares to make up his mind about her place. He''s living impatiently! "Miss, the man said that the white feather boy had rented the sunset valley to her. He also took out the white feather boy''s keepsake, so his subordinates were driven out." Wang Guanshi said helplessly. "Are you kidding me? How can brother Bai Yu give the keepsake to others casually? And will brother Bai Yu lack some money? I think this guy must be trying to occupy the sunset valley in the name of brother Bai Yu. There are a lot of people who have come up with the idea of setting sun valley, but it''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a person dare to borrow the name of brother Bai Yu! " Bai Shanshan said with a cold smile, "keep going. I''ll see what this guy is from." You know, Bai Yu''s Keepsake doesn''t even have her. The keepsake in her hand must be a fake. Yes, it must be a fake! ¡­¡­ The motorcade came to the entrance of sunset valley and saw that some people were already there. "Miss, it''s the woman in blue. She''s holding the keepsake of the white feather boy in her hand." Wang Guanshi comes to Bai Shanshan and points to qiunuo not far away. "Hum!" Bai Shanshan jumped out of the carriage and stepped forward with scorn in her eyes. "It''s you who robbed the sunset valley?" "This is Miss Bai, I think." Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "you are not right. I rent the sunset valley. How can I take it from Miss Bai?" "You don''t want to lie in front of me. Brother Bai Yu has left the valley vacant for hundreds of years. If he wants to rent it, he will be short of the money." Bai Shanshan sneered. It is precisely because of this that she has no fear of living in. Even if Bai Yu wants to live in Sunset Valley, she can let Bai Yu leave the other courtyard she built. She believes that this is not a big problem at all. "Miss Bai should think about herself before she says that! Before renting the valley to me, Mr. Bai never said that the valley was occupied. I''m afraid Miss Bai would come uninvited! " Qiu Nuo coldly hooks the corner of the mouth way. "What are you talking about?" Bai Shanshan rightfully said: "with my relationship with brother Bai Yu, if you want to live in Sunset Valley, just say it to him. Don''t forget, brother Bai Yu and I are a family!" "Yes Qiunuo bowed his head and laughed, "but I''m sorry, I paid for it, so now Sunset Valley is my territory. No matter how the relationship between Miss Bai and Mr. Bai is, it''s your business. It doesn''t matter to me. If you have any dissatisfaction, go to Mr. Bai and tell him. If he doesn''t want to rent the valley to me, let him come and tell me in person!" "How ridiculous! How ridiculous! Do you know who I am? I''m from the Bai family in Fucheng. How dare you talk to me like this? I''ll kill you now! " Bai Shanshan has been dizzy with gas, who wants to just prepare to start, was rebounded out by a force. "Who is it?" Bai Shanshan looked up and saw a man in black standing in front of Qiu Nuo. There was a black fog floating in front of him, which was full of aggression. It was the black fog that just bounced her out. "If you dare to attack my wife, I advise you to stay away from me as soon as possible. If I do, there will be no Miss Bai in the world." Yinfeng turns his wrist and says with a sneer. "Who dares to deceive my apprentice?" Suddenly, a cold and noble voice came out of the carriage, and a white shadow flashed by and fell directly on Bai Shanshan''s side. "Master." White Shan Shan suddenly complexion a joy, provocative looking at concealed wind way: "you are dead!" Her master is a master of God. She is also a pharmacist in the rank of God. She is also an elder in Qingyun sect. Her father spent a lot of money and treasures to ask her to accept her. "This sunset valley is my apprentice''s residence, but you forcibly occupy it. If you don''t teach you a lesson today, you are really lawless!" Wen Rushuang''s eyebrows are like ice, his body is straight, and his clothes are flying with the wind. He is quite a master. "I don''t think you''re a woman, do you? My wife has rented the sunset valley. If you have any questions, please go to Bai Yu. Don''t compete here. What else can you teach us? As long as you dare to do it today, I promise you will never come back! " Yinfeng put away the black fog in front of him, and in the palm of his hand, he turned into a black long gun, and then grasped it in his hand. "Energy into form?" Wen Rushuang''s pupil shrinks, and the whole person falls back a few steps involuntarily. "Master, what''s the matter?" Baishan didn''t know what the situation was. "Shanshan, get back quickly. This guy is very dangerous." Wen Rusheng said with a vigilant face. "Oh, now I know I''m afraid?" Yin Feng sneers and immediately looks at Qiu Nuo and says, "what should I do with them?""Get out of here!" Qiu Nuo light mouth way. "Yes ¡­¡­ Bai Shanshan''s team ran out of the sunset valley until they couldn''t see the entrance of the valley. They couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. "That guy is terrible!" Bai Shanshan''s chest was covered with fear. Wen Rushuang around her was the most embarrassed. Her hair was all scattered, and her high defensive clothes were also broken. If it wasn''t for Wen Rushun who helped them resist most of the attacks, I''m afraid all her people would have to be explained here. "That guy is a demon!" Wen Rushuang bit his teeth and said in a very positive tone. "Demons?" Bai Shanshan stares. "Even in the Terran territory, openly colluding with the demons, we Qingyun sect, will not let this kind of evil people go!" Wen Rushuang said with great righteousness. "Master, what are we going to do now?" Bai Shanshan asked indecisively. "Go to Mr. Bai Yu and tell him about the situation here. If he rents out the valley, let him take it back earlier. I''ll go back to Qingyun sect now and report it to the Lord. We can''t let the demons in the boundary of Qinglan mansion! " Wen Rushuang said in a cold voice. "Good!" Bai Shanshan nodded obediently. ¡­¡­ "What do you think of me, madam Yinfeng walks beside qiunuo and asks for credit. "Don''t use that move in the future!" Said tyuno. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 "Why?" Yin Feng did not understand and said: "how convenient and handsome my move is. Look at the woman in white. When I use that move, I''m scared away!" "You are in the territory of human beings, and you use such an obvious trick as Moqi, for fear that others will not know you are a demon?" Qiu Nuo looks at Yin Feng helplessly. "What''s the matter? Who cares about this kind of thing?" Yin Feng yawned lazily. "That''s not sure." Qiunuo''s mouth curled. ¡­¡­ Outside the sunset valley, there is a dense jungle, in which there are often a kind of monsters of the lower God''s cultivation. Qiunuo then asked the God level masters in the valley to form a team of five to go out in turn to hunt and kill the God level monsters. The demon Dan he brought back and the water attribute ones, qiunuo refined them into the improved Ningshen Dan, and then distributed them to those who had the potential to promote the sixth level of the monarch in the city. After being promoted to the sixth level of the monarch, with the help of the elemental fruit and the stone tablet of the way of heaven, it will not be long before there will be a large number of practitioners in the divine realm outside the city. After all the practitioners in the monarch level have been promoted to the divine realm, the pills she refined can be distributed to those in the Lord level. In addition, qiunuo also uses a reward mechanism. For example, anyone who performs particularly well in the tasks assigned above, or who has made great contributions to the construction of the city, no matter what his accomplishments are, will be rewarded with a concentration pill. In this way, it also aroused everyone''s enthusiasm to do things, and the Lord level practitioners, seeing that the monarch level practitioners can steadily get the concentration pill, also work harder to cultivate, cooperating with the auxiliary cultivation of the God level herbs, for a moment, the cultivation of all the people who left the city were improving. All the blood beast puppets in the space, qiunuo, are all made of 30000 year old purple cloud wood. With the heart of the blood beast bought from the magic realm, there are nearly 500 blood beast puppets in the space. After the puppet''s skill of refining the spirit is passed on to the puppet, the technique of refining the spirit remains unchanged. Finally, after many experiments, Qiu Nuo found that these blood spirit beast puppets can only refine a grain of Ningshen pill, and the refining speed is very slow, but the precise operation and memory of the puppets greatly reduce their failure rate. In this way, it can be regarded as a blessing in misfortune. After all, most of the people in the world have not thought of mass production of Shenjie pills. As for the problem of speed, it can be made up by quantity. You know, she has five hundred puppets. ¡­¡­ "Nono, I want to go out with Uncle Yinfeng and hunt monsters." Xiaotian is wearing a long sword on his waist and a silver blue light armor on his body. He stands in front of qiunuo with full arms. Although Xiaotian is only eight years old this year, he already has qiunuo''s shoulder height, a delicate small face, and the glass like eyes, which can already see the shadow of thousands of nights. "Yinfeng, they are going to hunt and kill the monsters in the divine stage. What do you want to do with them?" Qiunuo pulls Xiaotian to his body and rubs his hair. Now people in the space have basically moved to live outside the city, including Xiaotian and qiuyuansheng. Qiunuo doesn''t want them to stay in the space all the time. Although it''s safe, it''s not a long-term solution. Xiaotian, in particular, has been following her all the way since she was born. Most of the time, in order to take care of Xiaotian''s safety, she keeps Xiaotian in the space, but she also understands that this is not a child, it should be a childhood. "I''m strong!" Xiaotian confidently raised his cerebellar bag and said, "I have been able to do ten moves with Ziyan two days ago. The ordinary demon beast of Shenjie can''t do ten moves with Ziyan." "That won''t work either." Qiunuo helplessly looked at Xiaotian and said: "Ziyan starts with you. She must have reservation. If she fights with you seriously, will you still have life?" Ziyan''s killing moves are all related to poison. When he starts with Xiaotian, Ziyan certainly doesn''t dare to use those moves. Otherwise, no matter how strong Xiaotian''s cultivation talent is, he can''t resist the attack of the emperor snake of the divine level. "I don''t care. I''m suffocating here. I can only stay in the sunset valley. How boring!" Xiaotian protested discontentedly. "I''ll take you to Fucheng later, OK?" Qiunuo pulls Xiaotian''s nose. Yan you took out two chips in exchange for three. There are many places where money is needed for the early construction of the city. She can''t use this elixir for the time being. It''s better to exchange it for money first. At the same time, she also wants to find Bai Yu to extend the lease term of sunset valley, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble. In addition, there is another thing that makes her have to go to Fucheng. "Fu Cheng?" Xiaotian''s eyes brightened, "is that the biggest city in Qinglan mansion?" "Well." Qiunuo nodded with a smile. "Yes Xiao TianDun jumped up in high spirits, and no longer wanted to hunt monsters.Qiunuo didn''t want to let Xiaotian stay away from the city and keep him away from the dangerous world outside. But Ziyan, after all, they are going to hunt the monster of Shenjie. Xiaotian''s going with them will distract them. Besides, Xiaotian is still young, so I don''t have to worry about going out to experience this kind of thing. "Lord." At this time, Li Shaoyuan suddenly walked in quickly. "Xiaotian, you go down to play first!" The head patted small day Nuo to smile. "Good!" Xiaotian nodded cleverly and left the room. "Come on, what''s the matter?" After Xiaotian leaves, qiunuo looks at Li Shaoyuan and asks. "Recently, there has been a lot of trouble among the relatives of the mercenaries in the Jixing mercenary regiment. Most of them are also practitioners. Those who sign soul contracts with the city master can get a lot of cultivation resources, and they also want to get the same treatment." Li Shaoyuan face is not very good-looking said. "What they think is beautiful!" Qiu Nuo is cold to hook the corner of the mouth. That''s why she signed soul contracts with those guys. People are always dissatisfied. If there is no soul contract, just like the relatives of these mercenaries, once they settle down, they will want more and more. However, they never thought that they would have the present life and come to the divine world alive, all because of her. "Tell Tang Herong to take care of these troublemakers. If this happens again, let them get out of here!" Qiu Nuo said in a cold voice. "Yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 All the houses away from the city are made of a special kind of white jade. When they are small, they will become as exquisite as crystal. In an ordinary residential house, Qiuyue is sitting on the bed, absorbing the herb with light golden light on her palm. Her dry skin enters the body with the power of the gods, and there is a sign of recovery. "Knock!" At this time, there was a knock outside the room, "aunt Yue, it''s me!" Qiuyue heard the sound and slowly opened her eyes. Although she looks like an old woman in her sixties and seventies, she is only in her twenties, but her blooming age is called auntie. No one can like her. However, it is precisely because of this identity that she is safe and sound to lurk in the city without being found, so she can only endure for a while. "Here we are." Qiuyue got out of bed, took the veil and covered her face. She immediately opened the door and said with a smile, "Wenli, why did you come back so early today?" "Aunt Yue, today the leader came to us and told us about the allocation of cultivation resources..." Ma Wenli stood in front of the door and said hesitantly. "Oh?" Autumn moon is tiny a Leng, ask a way: "how, how does the regimental commander say?" "The leader said that in the future, our cultivation resources can only be used by ourselves, not for our family and friends, which will reduce everyone''s cultivation progress. He also said that everyone''s accomplishments will be assessed every month in the future. If anyone finds out that he is lazy or gives cultivation resources to others without permission, he will be driven out of the city forever. " Ma Wenli said dejectedly. This kind of words is obviously meant to be heard by people like him. The purpose of assigning cultivation materials to everyone is to let everyone improve their strength as soon as possible. It is against common sense for him to do so. "Why?" When Qiu Yue heard this, she immediately said dissatisfied: "since you have given the cultivation resources to you, how do you use them? Do they still care about it? Is there any more freedom! Don''t you find that since the head of the regiment took refuge with that woman, everything you say, do and move is under her control. She doesn''t really want to help you! " "Shh Ma Wenli quickly made a silent gesture, "aunt Yue, you should keep your voice down. If you are rebellious, you''d better stop talking. If you are heard, aunt Yue will die!" Ma Wenli and Qiu Nuo have signed a soul contract, so he dare not violate Qiu Nuo from the bottom of his heart. Qiu Yue''s words, of course, have no influence on him. However, the families of other mercenaries are different. Whether they are the more than 300 monarch level practitioners led by Li Shaoyuan or the 20000 or 30000 soldiers managed by Shen Junyao, they can share a lot of cultivation resources, except for those mercenary families who have not signed a soul contract with Qiu Nuo. Looking at the people around, every day they use Shenjie herbs and eat Shenjie pills. Only they can''t tell anything. Everyone will feel uncomfortable. In addition, people like Qiu Yue stir up the flames with people around him from time to time, which makes everyone more dissatisfied with Qiu Nuo''s actions. We are all residents away from the city, but the pay gap is so big. Even if we didn''t feel anything at the beginning, after a long time, we all have some rebellious thoughts. Watching Ma Wenli defend Qiu Nuo, Qiu Yue is so angry that she can only nod her head and promise, because she knows that Ma Wenli and Qiu Nuo have a contract. It seems that many things can only be done by herself. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Li Shaoyuan rushed to qiunuo''s room again. "Lord, there have been more and more disturbances in recent days, which have become uncontrollable. Now many people gather in the square outside and ask the Lord to give them an explanation." Li Shaoyuan stood in front of Qiu Nuo. "I knew that I had to come out in person." Qiu Nuo stood up and straightened his sleeves. "Let''s go out and have a look." In the center of the city, there are stone tablets of the way of heaven, which can be understood at any time. Now, the square in front is full of people, including the mercenaries of Jixing mercenary regiment and their families. Qiunuo comes to the front position, takes out a chair and sits down. "What? Are you here to rebel? " Qiu Nuo supported his chin with one hand and looked down at the crowd with a smile. "Lord, I''m very sorry. Someone must have fanned the flames between them, but now things have developed like this, and my subordinates don''t know how to deal with it." Tang Herong came to qiunuo and said apologetically. "Commander, you go to one side first and let them tell me by themselves." Qiunuo knocked on the armrest. "Yes." Tang Herong hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to retreat behind Qiu Nuo. "Tell me all about it. If you have any complaints, you can tell me now." Qiunuo looks at the people below. At this time, a young man who looked about 30 years old came out of the crowd. "Lord, my brother is a mercenary of Jixing mercenary regiment, but my strength is not weaker than my brother. Why can''t I allocate any cultivation resources? We are also residents away from the city, which is not fair to us at all! " Youth Justice words said."Unfair? What''s unfair? Who are you? What obligation do I have to give you free cultivation resources? What have you done for me? " Autumn Nuo mouth has been with a faint smile, a series of questions, straight this young man asked the whole person are confused. "Well, then why do my brothers get such good treatment? Since everyone lives outside the city, they should be treated equally! " The young man thought about it, then choked his neck and said. "Their duty is to guard away from the city. I give them training resources to make the city stronger. Otherwise, in case of invasion by foreign enemies, how many chances do you think they can survive with their current strength? They use their own freedom, in exchange for your safety, so that you can live a carefree life every day, and how do you repay your family members who have paid for your freedom? " Qiunuo asked with a smile. These words made many people present silent. The autumn moon in the crowd saw this scene, can''t help biting his teeth, these guys, Qiu Nuo three words let them shake, want them to have what use! "Lord, I have something to say!" Qiuyue pulled the silk scarf wrapped around her head and said in a sharp voice: "we are all residents who are away from the city. No one will turn a blind eye to the real crisis when they are away from the city. However, the city Lord didn''t treat us as his own people at all. Instead, he was against all kinds of foreigners. Is it because we didn''t sign the soul contract that the city Lord didn''t believe us? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 "You''re really right!" Qiu Nuo stood up suddenly, looked down slightly and said, "however, since they have signed a soul contract with me, what''s wrong with my trusting them?" "It''s the exploitation of your freedom Autumn Moon said aggressively. "Oh? Now you think that I deprived them of their freedom. When the ectopic demons invaded and everyone had no way to live, why didn''t you say that? " Qiu Nuo said sarcastically, "now that I have fulfilled the contract, I will provide you with cultivation resources that you can never enjoy outside. What else do you feel dissatisfied with? Do you want to go back now? How can there be such a good thing in the world "At that time, it was just the situation that forced us to sign a soul contract with you because we had no choice. Otherwise, who do you think would sell your freedom and sell your soul to you as a woman?" Qiuyue is more and more excited, and her voice is also full of personal emotion. "Did I force anyone?" Qiu Nuo spread out his hand, "no, in the final analysis, it''s because of people like you who think it''s reasonable to be dishonest. That''s why there''s this farce in front of us!" Looking at qiunuo''s eyes, Qiuyue feels as if she has been stripped of her clothes. Everything she thinks in her heart can''t escape each other''s eyes. "Are you not afraid of our collective escape? A city without residents is just an empty city. I''m afraid that''s not the result you want! " Looking at qiunuo, she bites her teeth tightly. "Please help yourself. I will not stop anyone who wants to leave, including those who have signed the soul contract with me. I don''t recycle the cultivation resources you received from me before. It''s kind to you, isn''t it? " Qiunuo sat back in his chair and looked at the audience coldly. "Now, you can make a decision. Today is your only chance!" Qiu Nuo said this, there was no one dare to stand up. Joke: the energy of the sky and earth in the sunset valley is ten times that of the outside world. In addition, a large number of Juling grass are planted in the city, and the effect is doubled. The effect of training here is better than that of the ten main cities of Qinglan mansion. What''s more, they left here, and there was no place outside. Not to mention their accomplishments, any monster could tear them up. Even if they could not get to one of the main cities, they could not live in it for a long time. Why do they have to be far away from the near to do such thankless things. As for other people who sign soul contracts with Qiu Nuo and receive a lot of cultivation resources every month, they will not have this idea. Their cultivation talents are not as good as those in the divine world. As long as they leave here, they will be reduced to the lowest part of the divine world. Qiunuo has the ability to cultivate them, and can cultivate others at any time. Even if all the people who left the city are gone now, qiunuo can quickly find a group of better practitioners by relying on her abundant resources. Fool will choose to leave at this time, because no matter how you think, there will be no better place to leave the city. "It seems that people don''t want to leave." Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, "in this case, if you want to continue to stay, don''t do these moths for me in the future, next time I won''t give you lenient face. At that time, I will take joint and several liability. If you dare to mess around again, your family will also suffer. I don''t like to take tough measures, so I hope you will consider your family carefully before you make some decisions. Do you want to pull them into the water together! In addition, if you live as family members away from the city, you will not have no chance to obtain training resources. As long as you complete the tasks given by the city every day, you will get corresponding rewards. I hope you can understand this simple truth "Did you all hear what the LORD said?" Tang Herong yelled at the audience: "if you want to get cultivation resources, you have to make corresponding efforts instead of always asking for them. I hope that the members of our polar star mercenary regiment will not delay us. I am really disappointed that this kind of thing happened today. If anyone dares to make trouble out of nothing in the future, I can only say that polar star mercenary regiment will no longer have you! " The farce this time was completely caused by the family members of Jixing mercenary regiment, and Tang Herong felt very guilty about it. At the same time, Tang Herong finally understood why qiunuo asked them to sign a soul contract. If it wasn''t for the bondage of the contract, I''m afraid it would have been a mess to leave the city, and Qiu Nuo would not have taken out cultivation resources to share with them. At least before he came to Shenjie, Tang Herong never thought that he would be promoted to Shenjie. What''s more, qiunuo never forces them to do anything, and will not treat them as human beings because of the contract. Instead, she will distribute resources to those in need. If anyone has any dissatisfaction, it''s really not a thing. This is also why, no matter how serious the trouble among these family members is, there is no one to speak for them. On the contrary, many mercenaries are nearby to persuade them. "Yes." Qiunuo suddenly looked at Qiuyue, who was the most popular under the stage, "since you have so much dissatisfaction with me, from today on, you can leave! I can see that up to now, you still have prejudice against me. Don''t torture each other here, do you think? "The autumn moon hears these words, the facial expression suddenly becomes very white. She only had the early cultivation of the monarch, and left the sunset valley. Isn''t she dead! "Lord, don''t drive her away!" Ma Wenli rushed out of the crowd and knelt down in front of Qiu Nuo, saying: "aunt Yue, she only has the cultivation of the early monarch. If she leaves the sunset valley, she will die!" "Yes? But she seemed to want to leave just now. I''m easy to take it seriously! " Qiu Nuo said without expression. Qiuyue clenches her fist tightly. She knows that she has lost completely this time. But if she leaves the sunset valley, she not only loses such good cultivation conditions, but also has no ability to protect her life. She must find a way to stay! "Lord, aunt Yue, she knows that she is wrong. Please forgive her this time!" Ma Wenli kept kowtowing. Qiu Nuo''s eyes turn to Qiu Yue. Ma Wenli pleads for her, but this guy doesn''t respond at all. He can only say that she is cold-blooded enough. Ma Wenli treats her as a relative, but other people don''t think so. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 "You don''t have to say much. I''ve made up my mind. If you want to leave with her, I won''t stop you." With that, qiunuo looked at Tang Herong beside him and said, "please send her out of the valley yourself." Qiuyue''s face changed and she was ready to speak. Who knows, Ma Wenli suddenly looked up and said, "OK, I''ll leave with aunt Yue!" This, let autumn moon to the mouth of words, abruptly blocked back. ¡­¡­ Sent out of the valley of the setting sun, the autumn moon never says a word. "Aunt Yue, what''s the matter with you?" Ma Wenli is full of doubts, how he seems to make this decision, but let Qiuyue not happy. But he is not at ease to let Qiuyue come out alone. If he is alone, he will take care of her in the future. "Nothing." Qiuyue didn''t even look at Ma Wenli. Now she is full of the impulse to kill. Who said that she would leave the sunset valley? Such a good geomantic treasure land, Bai Shengsheng would miss it. "Aunt Yue, where are we going now?" Ma Wenli has no other relatives. He also makes up his mind with Qiuyue when he has something to do. But now he asks, but Qiuyue stares at him. "Shut up Qiuyue is really angry now. This fool must find a chance to get rid of him. She doesn''t want to be with him for a moment. "Aunt Yue, you are really angry with me. What did I do wrong?" Ma Wenli is full of fog. This is the first time that he has seen Qiuyue get so angry since he knew Qiuyue. Is it wrong for him to accompany her to leave? Or is Qiuyue feeling unworthy of his leaving and angry that he made such an impulsive decision? Aunt Yue is really thinking about her Ma Wenli made up a reason in his mind! "Out of the range of sunset valley, there is a small town not far away. Let''s separate there." Qiuyue said coldly. "Why? Aunt Yue, I left the sunset valley for you. We can take care of each other together! " Marvin Leighton said anxiously. "I don''t need it!" Qiuyue''s merciless refusal. Just then, a huge red bull rushed out of the nearby jungle. Qiuyue was shocked. She quickly took out her soul wand and used a light body skill towards herself. Her body was like a feather and flew to one side, just avoiding the impact of the huge cow. However, Ma Wenli, who stayed in the same place, was hit by the giant ox and landed at the foot of Qiuyue. "Aunt moon." Ma Wenli kept spilling blood in his mouth, looking at Qiu Yue''s weak cry. "Now that I have saved your life, it''s time for you to return it to me." As soon as wenniu''s body flashed around his eyes, he began to brush his body. Until before he died, Ma Wenli didn''t understand how the gentle and amiable aunt Yue could become such a terrible person today. ¡­¡­ When everything out of the city is on the right track, qiunuo takes Xiaotian and Yinfeng to go to the city of Qinglan mansion. The purpose of this trip to Fucheng is to make money, to buy a border, and to register the city away from Fucheng. Only cities with official records can be recognized. In addition, I''d like to see Bai Yu by the way to extend the lease term that falls into the valley. As a result, there are still many things to be done when we go to Fucheng this time. Before leaving, qiunuo left Juntian and Ziyan behind. They were all divine beasts. With several other divine level masters away from the city, no matter what danger they met, they could resist for a while. Besides, the defense ability of Li Cheng is very strong. Qiu Nuo gives Qiu Yuansheng the right to open the defense border of Li Cheng. If he really meets a strong enemy that he can''t deal with, he just needs to open the defense border. Sitting on the flying puppet, qiunuo flew directly to Fucheng. There is no need to worry that the puppet master will be strangled in the cradle before he meets any danger. Therefore, it only took more than a month for qiunuo to arrive at the city of Qinglan mansion. The scale of qinglanfu''s Fucheng is not much different from that of the other ten main cities, but its prosperity is not at the same level at all. The entrance fee alone has increased from 20 Shenjing coins to 500. It can be seen that the entry conditions of the city have been improved a lot. Moreover, all the guards guarding the city gate are above the divine level, and their defense is far from the top ten main cities. After entering Fucheng, qiunuo first takes Xiaotian and Yinfeng to the nearest restaurant, and then buys a detailed map of Fucheng. "It''s really good for the demons to mix with the Terrans. In the city of Qinglan mansion, there are five families in the magic realm." Yinfeng looks at the map drawn by the animal skin paper on qiunuo''s hand, and touches his chin. "Are the demons all demonized?" Asked tyuno. "That''s right. In the divine world, there are a lot of monsters who have reached the divine level of cultivation, and the monsters who have reached the divine level can turn into shapes, which is no different from the human demons. It is said that although the demon clan has different levels of talent, there are a large number of people. A demon beast in the divine level can command thousands of ordinary demons and easily wash a human city. This is the biggest advantage of the demon clan! " Yinfeng sighs."Nono, what''s this place? It looks like fun!" Xiaotian suddenly points to a place called shifangzhai on the map and says with bright eyes. "I don''t think it''s fun, it''s delicious!" Qiunuo looks at Xiaotian silently. This place called shifangzhai is marked in big characters on the map of Fucheng, which means it is a place of great scale. No wonder Xiaotian saw it at a glance. "People depend on food. You taught me that." Xiaotian hummed. "Well, I''ll take you to shifangzhai to eat delicious food later!" Qiu Nuo rubs Xiao Tian''s hair. But at this time, a few voices came from the side. "Oh, I''m afraid these people are from other places. They even said they would go to the shifangzhai to eat?" A man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek said in a loud voice. "That''s why they don''t know the consumption standard of zhaifang." Next to a man is also sarcastic way. "Dare you say it again!" Yin Feng is sending out cold air all over, looking back at the two people who say sarcastic words on one side. "Why do you want to do it in Fucheng? You don''t even know the rules, do you A man with a sharp mouth and a hairy cheek has bold hands around his chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 "You really think Fucheng can''t do it, so I can''t do anything with you?" Hidden wind raised eyebrows. "Boy, it''s very loud." The sharp mouthed man pushed Yinfeng forward, but he felt a sudden pain in his palm. It immediately seemed that something had penetrated into his body, and was still approaching his sea of knowledge. The sharp mouthed man was shocked and quickly stepped back. Then, a purple light flashed in his eyes. "Kneel down and admit your mistake." Hidden wind hands ring chest standing there, condescending said. "Are you kidding? You''ve got your head in the door!" The man next to him heard this and said with a sneer on his face. Who knows at this time, the sharp mouthed man suddenly knelt down on the ground with a bang, kowtowing to Qiu Nuo and crying: "I''m wrong, please forgive me, I will never dare again!" "Let''s go." Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, pull small day then walked up the second floor. "Young master, what do you think of my move just now? Even in such a place as Fucheng, there will be no flaw. If anyone dares to disrespect you, I will make him pay the price! " Hidden wind with a smile behind Qiu Nuo road. "It''s too risky of you to do so." Seeing that there was no one around, Qiu Nuo stopped and turned around and said, "the experts of Qinglan mansion are like clouds. Even if you did it secretly just now, you can know that it was you who did it just by paying a little attention. If anyone finds out, it''s a capital crime! " "Don''t worry, madam, I have a sense of propriety. It''s just a city. No one will be my opponent!" Hidden wind quite confident said. ¡°¡­¡­ All right Autumn Nuo see hidden wind so say, also can only helplessly nod. Although this guy is always smiling, he really wants to make up his mind to do something. She can''t manage it. Probably no one can manage him except Qianye. ¡­¡­ In the next two days, qiunuo took Xiaotian to visit Fucheng and ate all the delicious food in Fucheng. At the same time, Qiu Nuo also inquired about Bai Yu''s residence. "Wow, this house seems to be made of purple stone!" Xiaotian looks at the building like Amethyst in front of her eyes and exclaims. "Do you like it?" Asked tyuno. "Yes, it''s beautiful!" Xiaotian nodded, because of the characteristics of purple gold stone, in addition to the surface looks like crystal gorgeous, there are some purple smoke swimming back and forth. Just a small piece of purple stone will not be obvious, but the building composed of thousands of purple stone is magical and difficult to describe. "The zijinshi vein in the space is still producing zijinshi. I was worried that those zijinshi would not be of much use after I came to the divine world. But now that you like this kind of building, I''ll let you repair some buildings for you when you go back, and then you''ll live in the house built by zijinshi, OK?" Qiunuo smiles and touches Xiaotian''s head. "Nono, that''s very kind of you!" Xiaotianfei rushes into qiunuo''s arms and rubs qiunuo''s arm. Qiu Nuo dotes on the smile, immediately takes Xiaotian''s hand and knocks on the door. Before long, an old housekeeper opened the door. He looked up and down at Qiu Nuo and asked, "excuse me, who are you?" "I''m looking for Mr. White Feather." Qiu Nuo took out the jade leaf keepsake from the space and handed it to the old housekeeper. "Bai Yugong said," I can contact him with this. " "This is indeed the keepsake of our childe." The old housekeeper took a look at the jade leaf in qiunuo''s hand and the small sky in qiunuo''s hand. His face was full of doubts. The keepsake of my son is seldom given to others. However, the woman in front of her looks elegant and has a little child in her hand. It''s hard for people to stop thinking! Bai Yu is out of the door all the year round. This time, he hasn''t come back for more than ten years. Is there a family and children outside? In a word, my son is detached. Even if I want to get married in the future, I will marry some famous families in Qinglan mansion. If I''m just a girl from an ordinary family, I can''t get the recognition of Bai family. So I always hide the existence of mother and son, and don''t let the family know? The housekeeper opened his mind and came up with a stirring and tortuous love story. Qiunuo saw where the old housekeeper was sighing and sighing. He couldn''t help wondering, "old man, what''s the problem?" "Oh, no!" The old housekeeper returned to his senses and immediately put his body aside. "Girl, come in and talk! Our childe should return to the city soon, and the girl can stay here for a while. " "No more." Qiu Nuo waved his hand and said with a smile: "after he comes back, please go to Fengyang restaurant and let me know!" "This All right The old housekeeper hesitated and finally nodded. It''s all right. Otherwise, Qiu Nuo and a child will live in his son''s house like this. If someone wants to find out, it will cause a lot of trouble. At that time, it will harm the mother and son. Qiunuo doesn''t know that the housekeeper has made up so many stories about dog blood. After taking Xiaotian back to the restaurant, he comes to Shendan Pavilion in Fucheng.She has bought the famous post in advance these days, so the entry is also very smooth. "I want to take part in the pharmacist examination." Qiu Nuo came to the counter and said his intention directly. If she sold the three grain two grade God pill in her hand in this way to the magic realm, most of it could only be sold at a reserve price, which was not worth it at all, so she was going to take the pill to the central square of the God pill Pavilion for sale. But if you want to sell things in the central square, you have to be a pharmacist. Before that, she had always planned to assess the pharmacist. After all, with the identity of pharmacist, it would be much more convenient for her to go in and out of Shendan Pavilion. "Examine the pharmacist?" The staff looked up at Qiu Nuo and said, "you''re just in time. There will be a pharmacist assessment this afternoon. Let''s register!" The staff took out a pen and paper and put it in front of Qiu Nuo. On it were his name, family background, years of refining medicine, and who he learned from. "Can I leave these two blank?" Qiu Nuo points to the family''s background and who he learned from. What kind of background can she have? She tried to make medicine by herself from beginning to end. After she came to the divine world, she only saw Luo Nanfeng, a pharmacist of divine order. "No way!" The staff tone suddenly became serious, "even if you come from the countryside, you have to fill in the origin. We Shendan Pavilion dare not give the assessment to the pharmacists with unknown origin. It''s the same with who you learn from. At that time, we will go to your master to verify your identity. Every pharmacist in the divine world will pass the examination of Shendan Pavilion, so you don''t have to worry that we won''t find anyone. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 "So much trouble..." Qiu Nuo smoked, but finally wrote down his name and years of refining medicine. As for the background and apprenticeship, Qiu Nuo directly filled in Huangji city and luonanfeng. No way, who let her know Luo Nanfeng, the pharmacist, now? For the sake of the famous post she bought, I hope Luo Nanfeng can deal with these guys in Shendan Pavilion. "Your master is Luo Nanfeng?" The staff looked at Qiu Nuo suspiciously and immediately said, "but it''s just right that master Luo Nanfeng is over there in the examination room. Today he is also one of the invigilators!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Nuo is silly. She fills in Luo Nanfeng''s name just to muddle through this time. Who knows this guy is today''s invigilator? Make no mistake, then she still tests wool! "Why, girl, it seems that you are very surprised. As an apprentice of master luonanfeng, don''t you choose to register now because master luonanfeng is invigilator today?" The staff said with a good face. "I really don''t know about it. I haven''t seen my master for a long time." Qiu Nuo''s heart is full of chagrin, but he can only cope with it. "All right, then." Staff see Qiu Nuo is still hard to say, it is not easy to directly expose, "I''ll take you to see Master Luo Nanfeng, if you check your identity, no body, you can immediately arrange assessment!" ¡­¡­ Following the staff to the room behind the examination room, qiunuo saw luonanfeng sitting there with her legs up and teasing the maid beside her. "Master luonanfeng." When the staff saw luonanfeng, they immediately stepped forward and saluted respectfully. "What''s the matter?" This staff member, is also a pretty good-looking woman, Luo Nan Feng suddenly a pick eyebrow, the corner of the mouth with evil spirit smile way. "Yes It''s like this... " The staff member was blushed by Luo Nanfeng and said shyly, "there is a man over there who came to take part in the examination today. He said that he is master Luo Nanfeng''s disciple. I want to bring him here and verify his identity?" "Disciple? When did I receive it... " Luo Nanfeng''s eyes shifted in the past. He just saw a pair of eyes looking at his qiunuo. When he got to his mouth, he couldn''t help swallowing it. "How''s it going? Master, is she really your apprentice Staff see Luo Nanfeng tone is not quite right, quickly asked. "Nothing. You can go down." Luonanfeng waved to the staff member. "But master, you haven''t said whether she is your disciple or not!" The staff members were reluctant. In Luo Nanfeng''s words just now, she clearly wanted to deny that she had disciples. She had known for a long time that there was something wrong with this guy. How could she leave so easily now. "Yes, of course!" Luonanfeng smiles at qiunuo. Seeing that Luo Nanfeng had said so, the staff member had to write "pass" in Qiu Nuo''s materials, immediately looked at Luo Nanfeng and said, "then I''ll go to deal with the formalities for master Luo''s disciples." Luo Nan Feng looked at her impatiently, "what are you doing so wordy? Don''t go quickly!" "Yes." The staff turned pale and left the room with Qiu Nuo''s information. Not far away, Qiu Nuo was also relieved. When he learned that Luo Nanfeng was one of the invigilators, Qiu Nuo thought he would die this time, but he didn''t expect Luo Nanfeng to admit it in front of everyone. He didn''t know what the purpose was. "Master Luo, why didn''t we know you had apprentices?" Someone nearby asked curiously. "This apprentice just received it not long ago. If she hadn''t brought it up, I would have forgotten such a thing." Luo Nanfeng looked at Qiu Nuo and said with a smile: "why, I don''t come to offer tea to my master when I see him!" Qiu Nuo jumped from the corner of his eyes, stepped forward, poured a cup of tea for Luo Nanfeng, then put it in front of him and said, "please!" "Call master!" Luonanfeng said triumphantly. "Master, please!" Qiu Nuo said with gnashing teeth. "Well, don''t lose face for me today Luonanfeng took the tea and said with a smile. This guy, you''ve got an inch to go! Qiu Nuo''s teeth itch with anger. She doesn''t want this kind of person to be her own master. She''s just a prodigal son. When she sees a woman, she will tease her and say that she''s afraid of losing face. "Master Luo, your apprentice looks very young. I''m afraid she hasn''t been refining medicine for a long time." Someone asked. "I took a careless look at the girl''s information just now. She''s only ten years old. When we assessed the pharmacists, who didn''t become a medicine refining apprentice for hundreds of years before successfully refining an elixir of the divine rank "What happened in ten years?" Luo Nanfeng said sarcastically, "I have only ten years of experience in refining medicine, and I have successfully refined Yipin Shendan. What you can''t do doesn''t mean that other people can''t either!" "Luonanfeng, we admit that you are gifted in medicine making, and you are known as a rare genius in Qinglan mansion, but it''s just you!" Suddenly someone retorted."I luonanfeng is a genius, and my apprentice is not bad!" Luonanfeng looked at qiunuo with a pair of peach blossom eyes and a smile, "apprentice, you can''t let me down. Today''s assessment, you must perform well!" "I see." Qiu Nuo sees Luo Nanfeng defending himself in front of these people, and his antipathy in his heart is a little less. If today''s other apprentices were to refine the elixir of Shenjie, what Luo Nanfeng said in front of these pharmacists would be his own mouth. About two hours later, it''s time for the pharmacist to assess. Come to the assessment room, Qiu Nuo found that there are already 20 candidates, standing in the position of their own assessment. Qiunuo didn''t know what happened, so he had to come to the vacant position. As a result, he found that his name was written on the workbench next to the refining furnace. "Everyone is here!" Luo Nanfeng asked lazily. "Master Luo, all the candidates are here." One of the waiters next to him bowed slightly. "All right, let''s start!" With a big wave of luonanfeng''s hand, a delicate crystal hourglass was placed on the table. "The assessment time is three hours. You have ten pieces of medicine refining materials in your hands. Whether it is beyond the assessment time or the materials are exhausted, it is considered that the assessment has failed. Of course, whether you can get the arms of the pharmacist depends on the pills you made at last! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 Luonanfeng said the rules of the game, the people below began to move. Qiu Nuo carefully checked each material first, and then picked up the pill formula on the workbench to see if there was no problem. The elixir examined this time is a very common elixir of Shenjie, huaxue elixir. The effect of this kind of pill is worse than that of Ningshen pill, and the refining difficulty is much simpler. It is also the most common Pill on the market. It is suitable to be used as the assessment content. "Hey, look at that person, look at the formula so seriously, she has never refined huaxuedan, has she?" "It''s ridiculous that every time Luofeng failed in the examination, she didn''t know that every time she signed up for it, she didn''t even know that it was a failure. Before, he said in front of everyone that qiunuo''s talent was almost the same as him. In fact, there were some elements of being brave in it. Even he was not sure whether qiunuo could pass the examination this time. However, when he saw with his own eyes the way qiunuo handled the medicinal materials, he didn''t know why, so he immediately had full confidence in qiunuo. This time he picked up this cheap apprentice, maybe he really picked up the treasure. About half an hour later, qiunuo''s first snow elixir has been successfully refined, but it''s only a two grain snow elixir. Seeing that there is so much time left, and there are nine other materials on the workbench, qiunuo quietly put the first snow elixir aside and began to process the second material. "It seems that refining failed! Although the speed is fast, the faster it is, the worse it will be. This result is also obvious... " One invigilator said, shaking his head. "I hope you wait and don''t regret what you said." Luonanfeng said sarcastically. Just now, he could see clearly the two silver lines on the pill. It was obviously a two grain snow elixir, but I don''t know why, qiunuo didn''t present the elixir, instead, he chose to continue refining. After the first successful refining experience, qiunuo''s refining speed became faster and faster. In the end, he even put two refining materials into the refining furnace together. The invigilators were stunned. "This guy, she is crazy. She has failed so many times. Now she uses two ingredients to refine together. It seems that she has given up completely." "Master Tangtang luonanfeng has accepted such an apprentice. I''m afraid it will become a joke in Shendan Pavilion if I tell you that!" In the face of all kinds of mocking and questioning around, the look on luonanfeng''s face is more and more dignified. Because he found that every time qiunuo was refined, he succeeded, and there was no snow elixir below the second grain. Even if the two ingredients are refined directly at the same time. If he can reach this level, he belongs to the top type among the first grade pharmacists. Even he can only use three pieces of refining materials at the same time. However, it has been thousands of years since he became a pharmacist in the divine stage Before the end of the assessment time, Qiu Nuo''s last two pills were also successfully released. At the moment of opening the furnace, qiunuo saw two white and round pills lying quietly in it. The silver lines on each pill were three, which was the best of all the pills. "It''s time for the examination. Now we will present our pills in order." Luonan wind knocked on the table, a pair of eyes, but always stay in qiunuo. If at the beginning, he just felt that this woman''s offensive against him could be completely ignored, and he had a little interest, then now all his curiosity has been aroused. Now he can''t wait to rush down and carefully study what is in this woman''s head, and how strong his mental power is, so that he can be in the world With only ten years of experience in medicine refining, can we achieve this? The 20 people who participated in the assessment basically came to participate in the assessment only after they had successfully refined a qualified snow elixir in private. Therefore, only five or six people failed to refine 10 materials due to their abnormal performance on the spot, and all the others passed. One of the most outstanding is Ying ling''er. The quality of the pills she refined is excellent. The most important thing is that there are two lines in the quality of the pills. In the past hundred years, there have been only a few cases of this situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 "It''s very good. Your name is Ying ling''er, isn''t it?" An old man sitting next to luonanfeng looks at yingling''er with a smile on his face. "Well." Ying ling''er nodded cleverly, but he couldn''t hide his pride in his heart. However, the only thing that makes her dissatisfied is that luonanfeng, who has the highest talent and the most outstanding appearance, has no comment on her. Can''t luonanfeng take a fancy to her because of her talent? She had heard before that the woman she met last time was Luo Nanfeng''s Apprentice. But that guy, he didn''t make a good pill with ten materials. In the end, he even abandoned himself and wasted the last two materials. How could this kind of person be Luo Nanfeng''s Apprentice. "Ying ling''er, I heard that you were studying with dozens of other apprentices in Master Zhang Qing. You are not a regular disciple of Master Zhang Qing. I wonder if you are interested in worshiping another master? " A invigilator asked in a very friendly manner. Hearing this, Ying linger''s heart moved. "Thank you for your love. Ling''er really has this plan." Ying ling''er smiles sweetly and looks at Luo Nanfeng with courage. "Master Luo, I don''t know if ling''er is lucky enough to be under the master''s door. Ling''er won''t let him down!" The meaning of Ying ling''er''s last sentence is very obvious. Qiunuo makes luonanfeng lose face in front of so many people, but she can earn face for luonanfeng and take her as an apprentice. It''s absolutely impossible to lose money. As for other people, at most, they are the same as Zhang Qing. She doesn''t like them! "Oh?" Don''t you know how Luonan is going to let me down Originally, it was just a very normal sentence, but it was full of ambiguous feeling from Luo Nanfeng''s mouth. Ying linger''s cheeks could not help showing a blush, which looked very attractive. "Excuse me, please." Qiu Nuo is holding a tray in his hand, and he is speechless in his heart. She just came over and saw Luo Nanfeng flirting with others here. Moreover, none of the invigilators seemed to wait for her. They just took Ying caier to chat, as if they had already determined that she would fail. "Oh, here comes my apprentice." Luo Nan Feng quickly stood up and pushed Ying ling''er aside. "Let me see the pills you refined." Qiu Nuo''s mouth smoked. This guy is really addicted to acting, isn''t he! Ying ling''er''s face is as ugly as swallowing a rotten egg. Before Luo Nanfeng talked to her, he seemed to be very interested in her. As soon as Qiu Nuo came, he threw her away like garbage. What''s good about this waste? The next few invigilators were also very dissatisfied with Luo Nanfeng''s behavior, especially when they saw the ten boxes on qiunuo''s tray. "What''s the matter with you? Should we have a look at all the pills that failed in refining? " One invigilator frowned and said. "How can you know that my refining failed before you see it?" Qiu Nuo lightly hooks the corner of the mouth way. "It''s just a waste of your time. Ten thousand steps back, even if you really succeed in refining, you just need to show us the successful pill. "The invigilator was very unhappy with Qiu Nuo''s attitude, and his brow was deeper. "Yes? What can I do? The successful pills I made are ten Qiu Nuo put the tray on the table with a smile, and immediately opened all the covers, "ten pieces of snow elixir, eight pieces of two lines, two pieces of three lines!" "What?" "It''s impossible!" Everyone, including Luo Nanfeng, has a face of hell. Even Luo Nanfeng didn''t think that qiunuo could make three grain snow elixir. And not surprisingly, these three pieces of snow elixir are the last batch of elixir made with two ingredients. "Several masters, I should have passed the examination like this?" Qiunuo looks at these people''s stunned expression, only feel boring, she also want to go to the central square to sell the pill before dark, but there is no time to accompany these guys in a daze. "Are you really just an apprentice in medicine making?" A invigilator asked, swallowing. Even if he doesn''t want to believe it any more, Qiu Nuo, in front of them, refines the ten pieces of huaxuedan. The newly baked huaxuedan still has a light temperature, so it''s impossible to make a fake. However, among the ten materials for refining Xuedan, qiunuo not only failed in refining, but also had more than two lines in quality, and even had two three lines. They even saw the two materials put into the furnace. With such an achievement, not to mention the apprentices of medicine refining, I''m afraid there are no more than ten people who can do this in Yizhong Tianshen Dan Pavilion. Before they thought Ying ling''er''s achievements had been brilliant, and from the beginning most of them were not optimistic about Qiu Nuo, but now they were given ten pills by Qiu Nuo, and they gave a big slap. "If only the badge of a pharmacist can prove the identity of a pharmacist, it''s right for you to say that I am an apprentice." Qiunuo spread out his hands."Disciple, you are really my good disciple!" Luo Nanfeng suddenly pokes out his upper body and grabs Qiu Nuo''s sleeve. "As a teacher, I really don''t think you are wrong. This time, you have a big face for master. Later, I have such an excellent apprentice as you. I''m afraid those old guys will envy me to death!" Qiunuo resisted the impulse to slap luonanfeng in the face and tried his best to pull out his sleeve from luonanfeng. "Master, thanks to your teaching!" Qiunuo''s tone was a bit gnashing. Before Luo Nanfeng didn''t expose her, she was in debt to him. Now she just did it to make Luo Nanfeng face up. In this way, they are clear. In a word, she absolutely doesn''t want to have any interaction with this guy. "No, it''s not because of your talent." Luo Nanfeng took a ring with a pharmacist''s coat of arms from the side with a smile on his face. "Apprentice, from today on, you can be regarded as a pharmacist. This is your pharmacist''s coat of arms." Luo Nanfeng wanted to put the ring on qiunuo himself, but qiunuo grabbed it in advance. "Thank you, master. Since the examination is over, I''ll leave too!" Qiu Nuo put the ring into his index finger and made a gift. Ignoring Ying ling''er''s eyes, he strode out directly. It''s rare to make a high profile. I hope I won''t get into any trouble this time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 "Lord goddess." Feather son comes to spend clear shadow behind, blessing blessing body way. "Well, have you got any clues?" Turning around, Qinghua asked. "Not yet." Yu''er shook his head. "Also, it''s not so easy to find someone because the blue house is so big." Hua Qingying''s tone is somewhat lost. "By the way, Lord goddess, I saw a little boy outside today who looks very much like Lord devil. Except for his age, he and Lord devil seem to be carved from the same mold." Yu''er said with a smile. "Is there such a person?" Flower clear shadow surprised way. "Yes." Yu''er nodded, "but in this world, there are more than ten million people who look like you. You can''t avoid the immortal appearance of the demon God!" "Yes." Hua Qingying faintly smiles, "by the way, where has Wu Ying been recently? How come I haven''t seen anyone these days! " "Young master, of course, went to Shendan Pavilion. He really loves refining medicine. Before, in jiuchongtian, although the young master had excellent talent in refining medicine, there were all above five level pharmacists. It was difficult for the young master to have anything in common with them. But after coming to chongtian, he was able to find many pharmacists of the same level in Shendan Pavilion, communicate with them and learn a lot. " "In this case, we''ll stay in yichongtian for a few more years after we find the night. By that time, we''ll have grown up and come back to the ice city. It''s time to attend the ceremony." Hua Qingying looks out of the window. I just don''t know when she will see him again. ¡­¡­ Get the pharmacist''s badge, qiunuo comes to the center square of Shendan Pavilion. Qiunuo found a vacant space and spread a piece of plush animal skin to serve as a stall. There was only one item on the stall, which was the three grain two grade magic pill shining in the sun. The bottle containing the elixir is a completely transparent glass bottle, in which the elixir can be easily seen. So in a short time, more than a dozen people came forward to ask the price. "It''s you?" Flower shadowless squeeze into the crowd, see Qiu Nuo later, face slightly flashed a look of surprise. Last time I saw qiunuo, qiunuoming acted like a medicine refining apprentice who didn''t know anything. I didn''t expect that the other party would become a pharmacist so soon. It seems that he was wrong before. "It''s you Qiunuo saw that the flower had no shadow, and said with a smile: "do you want to see my pill, the three lines and two grades of Shendan? I don''t know the name, but the effect is that it can recover all the injuries in an instant, and it''s also effective for the God level masters!" "How can you take out this pill?" Hua Wuying picked her eyebrows. Although he has better healing pills, this is a heavy heaven after all. The second grade pills are extremely rare. What''s more, it''s a three grain second grade pill. "Well, are you interested?" Qiu Nuo can see that although Hua Wuying is young, she is definitely not the one who is short of money. The guys who asked for the price before were scared away when they heard that she sold half a million pieces of inferior stone. This price is indeed several times higher than the market price. If it is in the second and third heaven, such a pill can sell at most 100000 pieces of Shenshi. But it''s expensive to have rare things, and it''s worth one more life to have this pill. It''s worth half a million pieces of divine stone. "This pill, named Tianming Xuanqing pill, belongs to the top of the two kinds of pills. After taking Tianming Xuanqing pill, as long as there is a breath, no matter how heavy the injury is, it can recover completely in an instant. And the power of the gods in the body will soon be replenished. If it is in a critical moment of life and death, this elixir is equivalent to a life-saving elixir! Of course, Tianming Xuanqing pill only aims at the experts below the God of heaven, and it will play the best effect. If it goes up again, the effect will be greatly weakened. " Hua Wuying squatted in front of qiunuo''s stall, said a lot of things that qiunuo didn''t research out, and also accurately said the name of this pill. "What, is this the destiny Xuanqing pill?" "This little boy is from ice and snow city. What he said must be right!" "I remember that 30 years ago, there was a Tianming Xuanqing pill at the auction of the magic world. At that time, it sold for 300000 yuan, and the Tianming Xuanqing pill was only a grain of quality." "It seems that you know a lot about this pill." Qiu Nuo looked at the flower and said. "I know something about it." Hua Wuying nodded. Since he was three years old, he began to read all kinds of books about pills. Of course, he is familiar with some famous pills. "Thank you for explaining so much for me, but do you want to buy my pills?" Qiu Nuo asked with his hands around his chest. From the conversation around, qiunuo probably knows the price of this pill. A single grain of Tianming Xuanqing pill can sell 300000 inferior Shenshi, so the price of her three grain Tianming Xuanqing pill is not too high, is it? "No, I don''t buy it." Hua Wuying stood up and said, "I just look around."Qiu Nuo took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and he was depressed. Who knew that those people who had been deterred from the price of this pill all came together and surrounded Qiu Nuo''s stall. "I want to buy, I want to buy!" "This pill is obviously my first choice. Don''t rob me!" Sanwen''s destiny Xuanqing pill, of course, few of them will be willing to use it by themselves, but if it is put on the auction of magic domain next year, it will definitely make them a lot of money. Ten thousand steps back, this kind of elixir that can save lives can be kept for your own use, and can also be prevented in the future. No matter how you think about it, you will not lose! Finally, those who wanted to buy Tianming Xuanqing pill started to bid by themselves. Until the price soared to 700000, no one bid again. Qiunuo sold Tianming Xuanqing pill. "What''s the matter? This heaven ordered Xuanqing pill has sold more than 200000 inferior stone. Should you share with me?" When all the people in front of qiunuo''s stall dispersed, the flower not far away said. "You will be short of this money?" Qiu Nuo looked at him, like Bai Yu, who has been living in the heavy sky, he doesn''t even pay attention to the sunset valley, which is worth 50 million pieces of God stone, let alone the flowers in the heavy sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 "I''m not short of money, but I''m very interested in the improved formula of Ningshen pill that you bought last time. I misjudged your strength before. Since you can become a pharmacist in such a short time, it shows that you have some skills. " Flower no shadow said. "So that''s how you judge the value of a thing!" Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth, took out a piece of inheritance stone, recorded the formula of the last concentration pill, immediately threw it to Hua Wuying and said, "it''s all in it, and there are still some opinions about the pill. If you''re not interested, you can ignore it directly." Qiu Nuo didn''t hand in her revised formula. After all, it was her whole month''s hard work. However, seeing that Hua Wuying helped her sell the pills and made 200000 more inferior stones, she recorded her opinions. As for whether Hua Wuying is appreciative or not, it''s none of her business. "I see." Hua Wuying put the inheritance stone away, looked at qiunuo and continued to ask, "what''s your name? What I want to do for a long time is to communicate with the pharmacists here. We can have a chat when we have a chance. " "My name is qiunuo." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "My name is Hua Wuying." Hua Wuying also gave his name. "Yes." Qiu Nuo suddenly remembered and asked, "do you know Hua Jianxue?" She knew that huajianxue was also a member of the ice and snow city. This time, she was sent to the divine world, and everyone was separated. Apart from huawuying, she probably had no way to know the whereabouts of huajianxue from other places. "Snow among the flowers?" Flower no shadow strange looking at Qiu Nuo way: "she is my second elder sister, how do you know her?" From birth to now, Hua Wuying''s impression of Hua Jianxue only stays on a portrait. It''s a peerless beauty who is not inferior to Hua Qingying. Unfortunately, she disappeared thousands of years ago. No one knows if she is still alive. "Is she your second sister?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was also surprised. "Well, but I''ve never met her. She hasn''t been back to ice city for a long time." Flower no shadow but sigh. "Well, it''s been a long time!" Qiunuo grabs her hair, and huajianxue appears directly in the devil''s tomb. The devil''s tomb has existed for thousands of years, so it''s not surprising that huawuying hasn''t seen her. "Do you know my second sister?" Hua Wuying asked. "Yes, we were together a year ago." Said tyuno. "What do you say?" Flower without shadow stare big eyes, "you didn''t lie to deceive me, or who pretended to be her? Or are they just the same name? " "I only know her name is huajianxue. She''s from ice and snow city. As for whether she''s your second sister, I don''t know." Qiunuo shows up. "How could this be..." Hua Wuying is still hard to believe, "only the royal family can use the surname of Hua in ice and snow city. My second elder sister must be the only one named Hua Jianxue. She has disappeared for so long. How could she suddenly appear a year ago?" "I found her in the devil''s tomb. She was not in the divine world at that time, and naturally there was no way to return to the ice and snow city." Qiu Nuo didn''t hide anything, but Hua Wuying was shocked when she heard this. "The devil''s tomb, do you say the devil''s tomb?" Hua Wuying looked up at Qiu Nuo and said, "I hope all you said is true. I''ll leave first. I''ll get together next time when I have time." With that, Hua Wuying stretched out his hand, and a white smoke like marshmallow appeared in front of him out of thin air. Immediately he a light jump, then fell on the group of smoke, directly flew away from the God Dan Pavilion. Seeing that Hua Wuying leaves in such a hurry, Qiu Nuo only thinks that he knows the news of Hua Jianxue. For a moment, he is too excited and wants to inform his family, so he leaves in such a hurry. But Qiu Nuo didn''t know that what Hua Wuyi really cared about was the devil''s tomb! ¡­¡­ "Sister!" Hua Wuying walked into Hua Qingying''s room quickly, because he was in a hurry and was still breathing heavily. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you in a hurry? Have a drink." Hua Qingying gives Hua Wuying a cup of tea and hands it to him personally. Hua Wuying takes the cup and puts it aside. "It doesn''t matter, sister. Guess what I learned today?" Hua Wuying excitedly pulls Hua Qingying''s long white sleeves. "Take your time. Don''t worry." Hua Qingying managed Hua Wuying''s hair, which was disturbed by the wind, and said with a gentle smile. "Some people say that they found the second elder sister in the devil''s tomb. At that time, the second elder sister and the devil disappeared almost at the same time. Do you think it''s true?" Hua Wuying looks at Hua Qingying and asks. "The tomb of the devil?" Flower clear shadow in the eyes emerge a touch of startled color, "that person is and how do you say?" "She knew that I came from ice and snow city. Today, we met by accident, and she asked me if I had heard of huajianxue. After that, she knew that huajianxue was my second sister. She said that she had separated with her only a year ago. She also said that she had found her second sister in the devil''s tomb. There must be something to do with it! " Hua Wuying clenched his fist."A year ago..." Hua Qingying looked a little suddenly, "the vision of the return of the demon God also appeared a year ago. Is what this man said true?" "I also think this matter is very important, so I will come back to inform you immediately!" Flower no shadow said. "Do you know how to contact this person again? I want to see her in person! " Hua Qingying asked. "This I forgot to ask her where she lived... " Hua Wuying was full of chagrin, and immediately said, "but she is the pharmacist of Shendan Pavilion. As long as we send someone to guard Shendan Pavilion, we will find her!" "Well, that''s the only way." Hua Qingying nodded. ¡­¡­ Sell Dan medicine, Qiu Nuo''s first thing is to buy a set of Shenjie defense array. When they go back, they will be directly placed at the entrance of the sunset valley. As long as they are not masters of the upper God, they will not be able to break in. Only in this way can people who are away from the city move in the valley, which is really safe. "Madam young master, I''ve asked someone about it. It''s usually small places like towns and townships that come to Fucheng for registration. As for the cities and towns within the scope of Qinglan mansion, they were all settled at the beginning, and there is no precedent for them to be registered later." Yinfeng comes to qiunuo and says. "So there''s no way out of the city to enter the register?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Another way is to register in the name of power or family, which has the advantage that Licheng is still the property of family power and will not be under the jurisdiction of Fucheng because it is registered." Yin Feng said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 After listening to Yinfeng''s words, qiunuo can''t help but feel relieved. "It''s good to let the city leave under the control of Fucheng. On the contrary, it''s against my original intention." "But it''s not so easy to register a family power. First of all, there must be more than 500 family members. Secondly, there must be at least three fixed income industries. These are not big problems for us. However, the trouble is that the official side usually does not accept applications from such small families. On the one hand, they are afraid of trouble. On the other hand, they can''t afford much money. Those who eat people and don''t vomit bones are the ones who pick up more oil and water! " Yin Feng shrugged his shoulders. Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned. Isn''t this bribery? And since Yin Feng would say so, it means that the number of bribery is far more than ordinary people think. It seems that no matter where they go, these so-called official organizations are as black as crows. Just then there was a knock on the door. Qiu Nuo opened the door and saw a waiter in a restaurant. Now he was outside. "Is that Qiu Nuo, please?" "Well, it''s me." Qiunuo nodded. "You are the one who wants to see me outside the house." The waiter''s eyes are full of curiosity when he looks at Qiu Nuo. It''s the famous Bai Fu. He can relate to Bai Fu, but he''s not an ordinary person. "White house?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened. It seems that Bai Yu has come back and can solve the problem of sunset valley. This time, Fu Cheng and his party are not without harvest. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo followed the waiter to the first floor and saw Butler white standing there. "Autumn girl." White housekeeper walked forward with a smile, "our childe just came back this morning, I and the childe mentioned the girl, the childe said the girl can go to him at any time." "Then let''s go now!" Qiu Nuo heard white housekeeper say so, immediately way. No one knows when Bai Yu will leave Qinglan Fucheng again. For those who have lived for thousands of years, going out for a few years or even more than ten years is just a flick of a finger. But it''s too long for tyuno. "By the way, where''s the young man?" White housekeeper Chao Qiu Nuo after death saw one eye, strange ask a way. "My son? He''s playing in the room Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Isn''t the girl going to take him to see our son?" White housekeeper some unexpected way. "What shall I take him for?" Qiunuo is at a loss. "Nothing, nothing." White housekeeper a face I all understand of facial expression, "girl, that we leave now!" "Good." Qiunuo nodded. ¡­¡­ "Brother Bai Yu." When Bai Shanshan learns that Bai Yu is back, she comes in a hurry. "Shanshan, you came here very quickly this time." Bai Yu sees Bai Shanshan and says with a smile. "Brother, did you bring me any gifts when you went out this time?" Bai Shanshan came to Bai Yu and sat down. She took his arm affectionately. "Of course." Bai Yu took out an exquisite brocade box from the space ring and opened it in front of Bai Shanshan, revealing a stone as white as jade. "The high-quality divine jade, do you want to see whether it is inlaid on weapons or directly made into jewelry?" "Divine jade!" Bai Shanshan took the brocade box with her eyes shining. "It''s said that this kind of thing is equivalent to a moving spirit gathering array, isn''t it? Brother Bai Yu, you are too expensive! " "Tell me what else to do with it." Bai Yu said with a gentle smile. Just then, a sound of footwork came, and two figures entered the room. "Young master, miss qiunuo has arrived!" White housekeeper came to white feather and bowed slightly. "It''s you!" Before Bai Yu could speak, Bai Shanshan suddenly stood up and looked at Qiu Nuo with wide eyes, "do you still have the face to see my brother Bai Yu? But that''s fine, so we don''t have to go to you again! " This time she was so anxious to see Bai Yu because of the sunset valley. Now qiunuo appears, and she also understands that what qiunuo said at the beginning should be true. Baiyu mostly rents the sunset valley to qiunuo. But it''s all under the premise that Bai Yu doesn''t know that she is in the sunset valley. If Bai Yu knows that she was blown out directly by this woman and beat her master, Bai Yu will definitely take revenge for her! "What''s going on?" Bai Yu asked with a frown. "Brother Bai Yu." Bai Shanshan took Bai Yu''s arm and said in a very wronged tone: "I know you have been vacant in the sunset valley, so a few years ago, I built a other courtyard there. When I think about it occasionally, I will go to live for a period of time. Just last month, I was going to take my master to live in the sunset valley, so that she could feel the strangeness of the sunset valley. Unexpectedly, I was driven out by this woman. I said I was the Bai family. She didn''t care at all. She took brother Bai Yu seriously and bullied me. Her demon friend hurt me and my master! " Bai Shanshan was crying, as if she had been wronged.Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes silently, "the white feather boy has rented the valley to me, and I have explained it patiently with you, but you not only don''t listen to me, but also say that the white feather boy''s thing is your thing. You should let me hand over the sunset valley. Finally, you put forward your hand to me, so my friends will help me block it. Are you only allowed to hurt people I can''t resist yet "I''m Miss Bai. I''m the nobleman with the highest status in Qinglan mansion. Even if I do something to you, you''re just a civilian. What can you say?" Bai Shanshan said with high spirit. "Mr. White Feather, I just want to hear what you mean. I know your brother and sister are very affectionate, but I didn''t know there were so many troubles waiting for me before I lived in the sunset valley." Qiu Nuo''s eyes moved to Bai Yu. "At the beginning, my words naturally count. I, Bai Yu, was not a man who didn''t believe what I said." With that, Bai Yu looked at Bai Shanshan and said, "Shanshan, since I''ve rented the sunset valley to Miss Qiu Nuo, I''ll rebuild your other courtyard in another place. I''ll find another suitable place for you." "I don''t want it. I''m going to sunset valley." Bai Shanshan sees that Bai Yu talks to Qiu Nuo, and she is in a hurry. "Be obedient, you don''t want me to break my promise." Bai Yu said with a faint smile. Seeing that Bai Yu had said this, even if Bai Shanshan was no longer willing, she could only nod and agree, "well, brother Bai Yu must find me a better place than Sunset Valley!" "Good!" Bai Yu nodded with a smile. "Also, even if I don''t pursue this matter, it doesn''t mean that my master doesn''t pursue it. She is the elder of Qingyun sect''s medicine refining hall. This time, she also finds that this woman and the demons are secretly colluding with each other. Qingyun sect won''t let you go easily!" Bai Shanshan looks at Qiu Nuo and sneers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 "Shanshan!" Bai Yu frowned and said, "don''t take part in this matter any more, or I''ll rent the sunset valley to miss qiunuo. Isn''t it harmful to her?" "Well, I can''t decide what my master wants to make!" Bai Shanshan pouted. "Since young master Bai Yu and Miss Bai want to talk about the past, I won''t disturb them. I''ll visit them another day." Qiu Nuo slightly made a gift, tone light way. "That''s fine. I''ll come to your restaurant tomorrow." Bai Yu can see that the relationship between qiunuo and Bai Shanshan is the same. If they stay in the same room, I''m afraid there will be new contradictions. White housekeeper with Qiu Nuo out of the room, immediately with Qiu Nuo to the door. "Miss Qiu, don''t blame our son. He and miss Shan grew up together. Although he didn''t like some of Miss Shan''s behaviors, he still had feelings here. Ah..." White housekeeper followed behind Qiu Nuo and sighed. "I''m very grateful that he didn''t help Bai Shanshan unilaterally today. How can I blame him?" Qiunuo smiles. Her impression of the first day of Qinglan mansion was not bad, and the fact also proved that she was not wrong. Although she and Bai Yu have only two sides, Bai Yu can deal with this kind of thing from a rational point of view instead of helping Bai Shanshan unilaterally, which is enough to prove his character. In fact, from all aspects, Bai Yu has no reason to help her, so it is beyond her expectation that he can do so. "Girl, just understand us." Butler Bai has always thought that Qiu Nuo and Bai Yu have something to do with each other. Once the misunderstanding occurs, a series of things will cause chain reaction. Butler Bai is an example. ¡­¡­ Leaving the Bai family, qiunuo is going to Shendan Pavilion. I have to say that the central square of Shendan Pavilion is really a good place. Many rare medicinal seeds are not sold in Shendan Pavilion, but many can be found in the central square. Every time qiunuo goes next to the stall selling rare medicinal materials, he asks how much he can get. In this way, qiunuo forms the habit of visiting the central square of Shendan Pavilion whenever he has time. But this time, qiunuo just stepped into Shendan Pavilion and found himself being followed. Soon after, a man in white suddenly stopped her, "are you miss qiunuo?" "It''s me!" Qiunuo looked up and down at the man in white, and found that his weapon was slightly cold, which made her immediately guess the identity of the other party. "You''re from ice city!" Qiu Nuo says very definitely. "The girl guessed right. Our young master wanted to see her and asked her to come with me." The man in white put his right hand on his chest and saluted respectfully. "All right, lead the way!" Qiu Nuo nodded, and Hua Wuying looked for her. It was just for Dan Fang''s last time, but because he didn''t know his contact information, he would use this method! However, when qiunuo saw the flower Qingying sitting by the window drinking tea, she found that she was wrong. "Sit down!" Hua Qingying pointed to a place far away from her and said in a cool voice. Her body is still covered with a layer of cold, there are some shining dust in the cold, like some special energy mixed in the cold, wearing white clothes without wind automatically, more expert temperament. "What can I do for you?" Asked tyuno. This woman, in the name of her younger brother, invited herself here. She would never just chat with her. "I heard you met my second sister?" Hua Qingying looks at Qiu Nuo. I don''t know why, the first time she saw Qiu Nuo, she didn''t have a good feeling. For her heart, which is very rare, she has no waves all the year round. "Snow among the flowers? I have seen her After listening to Hua Qingying, Qiu Nuo suddenly realized that Hua Wuying had already told her about the snow in Huajian, so she asked herself. "You said you saw her in the devil''s tomb. Why didn''t I know there was such a thing as devil''s tomb in the divine world?" "It''s on another plane, called the divine realm." Answered tyuno. "Other planes!" Hua Qingying was a little distracted. "Since you have been to the devil''s tomb, you should know the devil as well." "Probably know some, isn''t he the demon''s God?" Tyuno blinked. Although Qianye absorbed the spirit of demon God and became a new demon God, according to the rumors she heard before, the former demon God should be Hua Qingying''s fiance. No wonder she cares so much about it. Besides huajianxue, there is her lover. It''s a pity that that person should have died long ago. "Have you seen him?" Hua Qingying suddenly asked. "What do you mean by him?" Qiunuo is a little confused. "Of course it''s the devil. Haven''t you ever been to the devil''s tomb? Have you seen him? " Hua Qingying said excitedly."The devil? Isn''t he dead? " Qiu Nuo frowned, but she couldn''t understand more and more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 "How can he die? As long as there is a trace of the immortal spirit, the devil will live forever. A year ago, there was a vision of the return of the devil in Qinglan mansion." Hua Qingying calmed down a little and sat up straight. "Isn''t that the return of a new demon? What does it have to do with the devil''s tomb? " Qiunuo doesn''t know why. He always feels flustered. Qianyeming has absorbed the spirit of demon God to become a demon God. What''s the connection between qianyeming and the former demon God? "You may not know that the visions produced by each demon God are totally different. There is no difference between the visions of the return of the demon God and the visions of the last divine world. There is only one explanation. They are still the same person. Can you understand that?" Hua Qingying seldom patiently explains to Qiu Nuo, and doesn''t let Qiu Nuo know the relationship. She''s afraid that she''s still there all the time and can''t get to the point at all. "How could it be a person? It''s impossible! " Qiu Nuo''s face is full of disbelief. Qianyemingming is the only son of Mo Songyuan, who is the little Lord of the demon world. How can he be alone with the demon God of the demon world? And she saw with her own eyes that Qianye absorbed the heart of the demon God. Even if it wasn''t him, it would be the same result if someone else absorbed the heart of the demon God. There must be something wrong. In other words, the heart of the demon God is left by the last demon God, so no matter who absorbs the heart of the demon God, the final vision will be the same? In the end, Qiu Nuo only thought of this possibility. "Why are you so excited? Sure enough, you have seen him Hua Qingying squints her eyes slightly. "No, I don''t know any demon God. I only know all this after I came to the divine world. I''m just surprised." Qiu Nuo clenched his fist tightly, but his tone was calm. "Don''t lie to me. Tell me what you saw in the devil''s tomb." Hua Qingying''s fingertips knock on the table, and the ice immediately follows the place where her fingertips knock off and spreads around the room. Soon, the whole room was covered with a layer of ice, Qiu Nuo only felt that his whole body would be frozen and stiff, and he could hardly keep his consciousness until he kept turning the red lotus fire inside. "I found huajianxue in the devil''s tomb. Because I knew she was from the ice and snow city, I saw that Hua had no shadow. By the way, I didn''t know her real identity was your sister." Qiu Nuo clenched her teeth tightly to prevent her mind from being invaded by the cold around her, otherwise she would not be sure what she would say. "It''s really rare for a mere inferior God to have such a strong spiritual power." Hua Qingying was a little surprised. As soon as she closed the palm of her hand, all the ice in the room returned to her body again. "Then you should say, where is my disobedient sister now?" Qiunuo felt that the whole person suddenly returned to normal temperature from the world of ice and snow. "A year ago, we got separated on the way to the divine world through the Jiuyou tower, but now she should be in the divine world, and since she is from the ice and snow city, she may be on the way back to the ice and snow city." Qiu Nuo rubbed the frozen face. The woman finally returned to huajianxue. From the beginning, huaqingying only cared about the tomb of the demon God and the whereabouts of the demon God. She didn''t ask huajianxue how it was. Without knowing in advance, she could hardly imagine that the two were sisters. And although huajianxue doesn''t like to talk, she doesn''t always have a high attitude like huaqingying. She is also ice beauty, but she obviously prefers huajianxue''s cold face and warm heart. "Well, I know." Hua Qingying''s eyes fell on Qiu Nuo, "but I hope you think about it again. Did you find anything else in the devil''s tomb?" "No She shook her head. "The answer is so fast, do you really think about it?" Hua Qingying said angrily. "I''ve said all I have to say. What else do you want to know?" Qiu Nuo is also a little impatient, this woman has not finished, but also holding a devil''s tomb, she did not say! "Sister." At this time, Hua Wuying suddenly ran into the room, "what''s the matter? How did I find the cold coming out here just now?" "Nothing. I just made a joke with Miss Qiu." Hua Qingying said with a faint smile. "It''s you!" Hua Wuying looked back and saw qiunuo, and then she said with a smile, "I finally found you. Last time you only left your name, I still want to see if I can only see fate when I meet you in the future!" "You are really looking for me. I thought I heard you wrong just now." Qiu Nuo looked at the flower and said with a smile. "Yes, I just want to talk to you about the last dan prescription. I have studied it carefully. Your opinions are just right and make up for the deficiency of that Dan prescription. How did you think of it?" The flower has no shadow to exclaim a way. "When I''m free, I can speak to you slowly, but now the goddess is still looking for me to ask something, you see..." Qiu Nuo said helplessly."Elder sister, I know that you want to find qiunuo to inquire about the whereabouts of the devil''s tomb. After such a long time, you should have asked about it. For the rest of the time, qiunuo should belong to me!" The flower has no shadow to pull up the autumn Nuo directly. "Well, you go!" Hua Qingying face flower shadowless, some words are not easy to say too much, can only nod. "I''ll leave first, your majesty." Qiu Nuo smiles politely at Hua Qingying, and follows Hua Wuying to leave the room. ¡­¡­ "My sister, she didn''t embarrass you, did she?" Hua Wuying looks at Qiu Nuo. Just now he felt the cold, absolutely can''t be wrong, but see Qiu Nuo intact standing here, let him some can''t be sure that Hua Qingying is really to Qiu Nuo. "It''s OK, just like she said. It''s just a joke." Of course, Qiu Nuo is not stupid enough to speak ill of his sister in front of Hua Wuying. If it were her, she would be a little unhappy. However, thanks to Hua Wuying''s coming in time, he obviously didn''t think as much as his sister. She just wanted to talk to her about danfang through Hua Wuying, and left Hua Qingying smoothly. Otherwise, she can guarantee that Hua Qingying didn''t get the information she wanted from her today, and she can''t retreat completely. This so-called goddess is not as good as the one spread outside! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Hua Wuying directly owns a pharmacy on the top floor of Shendan Pavilion. With his light, qiunuo is also lucky to come to this place where ordinary people can''t come. "I usually study danfang. I''m in this pharmacy. The pharmacy of Shendan pavilion has good protective measures. I won''t be disturbed by anyone there." Hua Wuying explained to Qiu Nuo. "It''s only temporary for you to have a heavy day." Asked tyuno. "Well." Hua Wuying nodded, "in a few years, we will go back." At this time, several figures came face to face. "Apprentice!" Just listen to an excited voice rang out, immediately Qiu Nuo just feel in front of a flash, Luo Nanfeng directly stood in front of her, "apprentice, where did you go after the examination that day?" Qiu Nuo frowned and was about to tell Luo Nanfeng about it. Who knew that two old men came over behind Luo Nanfeng. "Luo Nanfeng, is this your apprentice who has been making a lot of noise recently?" One of the elders stroked his beard and looked up and down at qiunuo road. "Yes, all of the ten materials were successful, and two of the three grain chemical pills were made. None of the remaining eight pills was inferior to the two grain chemical pills. My apprentice is more powerful than me!" Luonanfeng is elated. "It''s said that all these achievements have spread to ER chongtian, and master Qiu Nuo is only twenty-four years old this year! Genius, what a genius Another old man also sighed. "It seems that I underestimated you." Hua Wuying looks at Qiu Nuo in amazement. All the ten materials examined by the pharmacist have been successfully refined, including eight pills of two grain quality and two pills of three grain quality. This achievement is extremely frightening to jiuchongtian, especially Qiu Nuo is only 24 years old. His talent is just a little worse than that of him. In the face of this scene, Qiu Nuo is also very helpless. It seems that she''d better find another chance to make it clear with Luo Nanfeng next time. Now that so many people are here, she can''t directly say that she is not Luo Nanfeng''s Apprentice. "Apprentice, this is the young master of ice and snow city. What are you doing together?" Luonanfeng saw the flowers beside qiunuo at this time and asked. "It''s just a chat." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "What are you talking about? Let''s talk together!" Luonanfeng''s eyes brightened. "Luonanfeng, I heard that you seem to be the first genius of Yizhong Tianshen dange. I wanted to discuss with you before. Since you are qiunuo''s master, let''s join us today!" Flower no shadow said. So, Qiu Nuo was dragged by these two guys to discuss for three days and three nights. Qiunuo also saw the fanaticism of Hua Wuying and Luo Nanfeng in refining medicine, which is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. When she left with two dark circles under her eyes, they were still there chatting in full swing for the attribute of a kind of medicine. ¡­¡­ "Nono, how did you come back?" Xiaotian sees qiunuo and suddenly flies. Qiunuo catches Xiaotian and rubs his hair. "I''m old and big. How can I still like this action? Be careful when you grow up, I can''t catch it!" "It doesn''t matter." Xiaotian raised his head and said with a smile, "I''ll pick you up later." "Where''s uncle Yinfeng?" Qiu Nuo looks around the room and finds that he doesn''t see the shadow of Yin Feng. This guy, she told him to take good care of Xiaotian, so she left Xiaotian alone in the room. Fortunately, nothing happened. "He said he went to see his father. I wanted to go with him, but he didn''t let me go." Xiao Tian pouted. "To see daddy?" Qiunuo is a little stunned. Is Qianye also in qinglanfucheng? "He said he would be back soon and left this for me." Xiaotian takes out a piece of black crystal from his arms, and immediately a lot of black smoke comes out of the crystal, and finally forms a black bird, which stays on Xiaotian''s shoulder. "Is this a dark creature?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes smoke. Yin Feng is so thick that he gives the dark creature directly to Xiao Tian. "Heizai is very obedient. I like it!" Xiaotian touched the bird''s head and said with a smile. "Ma''am, are you back?" Just then, a sound came from the direction of the window. Qiunuo looked up and half saw the hidden wind that had just turned into the window. He was watching qiunuo and Xiaotian. "I want you to take good care of Xiaotian. How can you leave him here alone?" Qiu Nuo looks at Yin Fengdao angrily. As long as I knew, she might as well let Xiaotian into the space. "Don''t worry, I gave Xiaotian a seal stone, which sealed a very powerful dark creature. No one in qinglanfucheng will be its opponent for the time being!" Hidden wind quite confident said. "Do you mean to say that dark creatures can be used by ordinary people?" Qiu Nuo said speechless. "This seal stone is awarded by the young master. It''s not a poor seal stone. The dark creatures inside are absolutely safe and won''t have any bad influence on young master." Yinfeng is sure."All right!" When qiunuo heard that it was something given by Qianye, he immediately felt relieved. "By the way, you are not going to see Qianye. Where is he now? How are you doing?" "I knew you would ask, ma''am." Yinfeng said with a smile. "Not yet!" Qiu Nuo stares at Yin Feng. "Little Lord, he''s on the other side of the demon base in Qinglan mansion. Now the whole base is full of little Lord''s people. Madam can take young master Xiaotian with her now." Yin Feng said with a smile. "Can I see him?" Qiunuo''s face was full of emotion. "Well, as long as other people don''t find out the relationship between the young master and his wife, his wife can meet the young master at any time. I''m afraid that people over there will find out, so the situation of his wife and young master will become very dangerous." Yinfeng explained. "Well." Qiunuo nodded, she also want to improve strength as soon as possible, can''t give Qianye delay. Now that she has come to the divine world and wants to have self-protection ability in this world, she is doomed to be much more difficult than others, because her goal is to live in the Ninth Heaven, which is the same as Qianye, rather than just live in one heaven. ¡­¡­ "Lord goddess, we have found the whereabouts of Lord demon." Feather son quickly steps into the room of flower clear shadow, blessing blessing body way. "What do you say?" Hua Qingying suddenly turned around and asked excitedly, "where is he now?" "It''s in the demon base outside Qinglan mansion. It''s quite hidden, but it''s just discovered by our people. Now we can be sure that the Lord demon is there. Do you want to go now?" Feather son asks a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 "Just outside the city?" Hua Qingying can''t stand the excitement, and her tone of voice has changed. "What are you waiting for? Go and prepare the ice Phoenix chariot for me. I want to find the night now!" "Yes, Lord goddess!" Yu''er smiles and gives a salute, and immediately exits the room. "Night, we can finally meet again!" Hua Qingying''s face was streaked with tears, but a strange smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "This time, I will never miss you..." ¡­¡­ After leaving Fucheng, qiunuo and Yinfeng Xiaotian take the puppet beast to the demon base. "Nono, will you really see Dad soon?" Xiao Tian and Qiu Nuo are riding on the same puppet beast and ask with their heads on their sides. "Well." Think of to be able to see thousand night immediately, autumn Nuo corners of the mouth also can''t help but recall a touch of light radian, "unless it is uncle Yin Feng to lie to you, at that time if can''t see your father''s words, you go with him to settle accounts!" "Uncle Yinfeng won''t cheat me!" Xiao Tian wrinkled his nose. "Don''t worry, madam. The young master has been waiting for you for a long time." Yin Feng said with a smile. The puppet beast entered a forest outside the city of Qinglan mansion. Before long, a stone forest appeared in front of qiunuo''s three people. These stone forests formed a strange array, and ordinary people couldn''t go in at all. Yinfeng takes out a ring with a strange pattern and injects magic into it. A dark and deep light curtain suddenly appears in front of qiunuo, but the original stone forest disappears. "Madam, young master, this is the entrance to the base. Let''s go in!" Yinfeng looks at qiunuo and xiaotiandao. "Let''s go!" Qiunuo put the puppet beast away and led Xiaotian into the light curtain. Although the demon base is only a stronghold of the demon kingdom in Qinglan mansion, it has a huge area. After entering the base, qiunuo is like walking into a dark city. The whole sky is shrouded in darkness. There is no moonlight or starry sky. There is only a kind of plant seed floating in the air, emitting a light purple light. Naturally, this place will not be like a human city. There are many ordinary residents. At a glance, they are all standing on both sides of the street and patrolling around. They are just a military camp. "Lord Yinfeng." The guard of the demons at the entrance of the base sees the hidden wind and goes to the ceremony immediately. "Come with me, ma''am!" Yinfeng takes qiunuo and Xiaotian and walks all the way to the base. "The young master has just accepted the base. There are still many affairs to deal with, so he will stay here for the time being. In the future, my wife and young master can often come to meet with the young master. You can even live here without any problem! " "After things are settled, I''ll go back to rigu Valley again. As Bai Shanshan said, Qingyun sect won''t leave the city easily. I''m afraid they will get into trouble." Although qiunuo also wants to spend more time with Qianye, she has to deal with the things beyond the city. Anyway, Yinfeng has said that Qianye won''t leave here for a while. When the matter of leaving the city is settled, she will come back to Qianye. "The front is the little Lord''s residence." Yin Feng pointed to the biggest building in front of him and immediately frowned in doubt: "whose is this carriage? It looks like it''s still an advanced magic weapon! " Qiunuo followed Yinfeng''s eyes and saw a carriage made of ice stopped by the gate. Several maids in white dress were waiting quietly beside the carriage. "They''re from ice city." Qiu Nuo pursed her lips. The woman came here. Did she really think Qianye was her fiance, so she wanted to come here to prove it? "What do people from ice and snow city do in our demon base?" I don''t know the origin of the ice and snow city. "Let''s go in!" Said tyuno. Since Hua Qingying has been here in person, after seeing Qianye, she should also understand that she is looking for the wrong person. She just hopes that she will stop pestering her in the future, otherwise the goddess will be a real trouble. After entering the gate, through a long corridor, came to a courtyard. Qiunuo heard a conversation in the courtyard. "Shh, let''s not go in yet." Qiunuo pulls Xiaotian and stops Yinfeng. She also wants to know what the truth is, but it''s obviously not a good time to go in now. ¡­¡­ "Night, it''s not easy for you to come back. Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Hua Qingying looks at Qianye with deep feeling, but the other side''s face is as silent as water, just like a stranger in front of her. "It''s been so many years. Can''t you let go of those things?" The voice of thousand night is plain. "Put it down? Put down what, you are my fiance, we are destined to be together, aren''t we? " Hua Qingying didn''t understand what Qianye''s words meant, but she always said with a smile. "We''re not married.""What do you mean? We are not married, but our engagement is still there! I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. They say you''re dead, but I don''t believe it. Finally, I wait until the day when you appear again. You don''t know how happy I was at that time. We used to travel together, practice together and drink together. Have you forgotten all those days? " "Qingying, I always regard you as a good friend, but friendship is still pure. What I want to see more is that when we first met, you scolded me with a wooden face, rather than the ice and snow city. You should understand what I mean..." "No, I don''t believe it!" Hua Qingying''s eyes filled with tears, "didn''t you promise to marry me because you like me?" "It was just a marriage for the benefit of demons and human beings, but in the end, it was you who broke the contract first. So from now on, we can''t even be friends. Let''s go! " Thousand night says coldly. "How can you be so heartless? Don''t you have a heart? I don''t believe that you have never loved me. Apart from me, which woman is qualified to stand beside you? You can''t look up to ordinary mortal women! " Flower Shadow pear said with tears. "I already have a wife, so don''t think about it any more." Thousand night slightly frown way. "No way, you are lying to me. You must be lying to me!" Hearing this, Hua Qingying immediately rushed up and grasped Qianye''s sleeve, "I know that you must be worried about our present situation, so you will say this kind of words. But it doesn''t matter, I can give up the position of goddess for you, I can give up everything for you, night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 "Sorry..." Qianye takes out the sleeves from huaqingying. Hua Qingying never thought that when she and Qianye met again, it would be such a scene. What she didn''t expect was that Qianye didn''t even want to make friends with her, let alone admit the engagement she had made. Does Qianye really have no feelings for her? "You go!" Qianye knows that Yinfeng will bring qiunuo and Xiaotian. He doesn''t want them to be affected by this. And since the moment when the Terran broke the contract, he never thought that there would be any intersection with Hua Qingying. As he said just now, the position they represented was doomed to make their friends do nothing! "I won''t just let it go." Hua Qingying takes a deep look at Qianye, and immediately rushes out of the courtyard, but suddenly stops when she sees qiunuo three standing in the dark eavesdropping. "Why are you here?" Hua Qingying''s eyes fall on Qiu Nuo. Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that Hua Qingying suddenly rushed out, and didn''t even give them a little time to react. "Who the hell are you?" Hua Qingying suddenly reacts and stares at Qiu Nuo and asks, "you said you didn''t know anything before. It turns out that you lied to me. What''s the relationship between you and night?" "I just happened to pass by." Qiu Nuo answers lightly. She will not be silly enough to let her know her relationship with Qianye at such a time, otherwise she will be in constant trouble in the future. And most importantly, there are many things she doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand how Qianye suddenly became the last demon God. Didn''t the last demon God have died thousands of years ago? Does it mean that Qianye is not the person she knows. Qiunuo did not dare to continue to think about it, especially what huajianxue said to her at the beginning. At that time, she didn''t take it seriously at all, but now she is wandering in her head and can''t get rid of it. "A human, hanging out in the demon base in the middle of the night? How many people do you think such a lie can deceive? " Hua Qingying''s aggressive way. "The goddess is not a human being. If you come here, why can''t I come? Besides, the base of the demons is not opened by your family. What qualifications do you have to stand here and question me?" Qiu Nuo doesn''t like Hua Qingying at all. In addition, last time Hua Qingying even used tough means to force herself, which makes Qiu Nuo have no good face to Hua Qingying. "Who is he?" Hua Qingying''s eyes suddenly fall on Xiao Tian. How does she feel that little face looks familiar. "It''s none of your business." Qiunuo hides Xiaotian behind him. "Miss goddess, I brought qiunuo here. Are you a little too broad?" Hidden wind step forward at this time, block in front of Qiu Nuo and Xiao Tian. "Who cares about your business?" Hua Qingying snorted coldly, then turned around and disappeared in the same place. "What goddess, I think it''s a psycho." Yinfeng makes a face at the direction of huaqingying''s departure, then looks at qiunuo and says, "young master''s wife, take Xiaotian young master in!" "No Qiu Nuo looked up at Yin Feng and said, "take Xiao Tian around first, and I''ll come back to you later." "Why, I''m going to see Dad, too." Xiaotian takes qiunuo''s hand and pouts discontentedly. "Good boy." Qiunuo bent down and patted Xiaotian''s head. "I promise I''ll come to you soon. Now I want to talk to your father alone. Are you always embarrassed to eavesdrop on me?" "Well, as soon as you can." Xiaotian reluctantly agreed. "Well." Qiunuo nodded with a smile. When Yinfeng leaves with Xiaotian, qiunuo takes a deep breath and walks into the courtyard. "Did you hear that?" Qianye turns around, with a familiar smile on her familiar face. "Are you a thousand nights?" Qiunuo asked with some uncertainty. "Who else but me?" Qianye suddenly pulls qiunuo close to her arms, arms tightly around qiunuo''s waist, "I''m sorry I have a lot of things to hide from you, but I also know everything after I came out of the devil''s tomb!" "You let me go first!" Qiu Nuo blushed to push the chest of thousand night, leave so near, still want how to talk. "Why, I haven''t been close for a long time. Don''t you want to be closer to me?" Thousands of night evil unbridled smile. "I always feel You seem to have changed... " Qiunuo said this, immediately back to God: "you don''t give me to change the topic, don''t quickly say, you and that flower Qingying in the end what is the relationship, her fiance, is clearly the previous demon God, how she said it is you?" "I am indeed the last demon." Qianye released qiunuo, turned to look at the dark sky and said, "in those years, I was framed by several leaders of human beings and fell into the array of gods and Demons set up by them. In the end, I almost died. However, at the critical moment, I used a magic weapon to seal my spirit, so as long as there is enough time, I still have the possibility of recovery. Until tens of millions of years later, Mo Songyuan found me, and I stayed in the demon world of the divine realm as the little master of the demon clan. But at that time, I didn''t have the previous memory. I didn''t know that I was the last one until I swallowed the heart of the demon God... ""So you''ve been an old monster for tens of millions of years?" Qiu Nuo didn''t know how he suddenly thought of this, and asked. "Of course not. After the recovery of the original spirit, I experienced another rebirth. If I really calculate the age of my body, it''s actually less than 30 years old." Qianye looked back, lifted Qiu Nuo''s chin and asked with a smile, "besides, even if I have really lived for thousands of years, do you still think I am old?" Qiunuo knocked off Qianye''s hand and snorted: "what about the woman who just talked to you? Do you really have an engagement?" "That''s all before." Qianye is just a simple sentence, but qiunuo is ready to break the casserole and ask, "so, is it true? It seems that you really have a lot to do with her! " "That makes you jealous?" Qianye said with a smile: "before I became a demon, Hua Qingying and I got to know each other. At that time, there were five of us, not what you think!" "What I''m jealous of is that I want to find out the truth." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "After that, the engagement between Hua Qingying and me was also made by the two sides. I just succeeded to the throne, and the power was in the hands of shangsanzong. Even if I don''t know Hua Qingying, the result will not change. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 "What are the last three cases?" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "The three most powerful branches of the demon world, I was set up in those years, but they were indispensable to obstruct me." A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. "You mean they''re united with the human side to deal with you?" "What''s in it for them? You are the demon God of the demon world. Without you, the demon God will be greatly hurt "before I had appeared, the whole demons has the final say, they do not want to change this situation, so even if the evil spirits are badly hurt, they will not care." Qianye said with a faint smile: "now, they know I''m back, and they''re in a mess. They can''t wait to send a lot of experts to chase me. But they don''t know that their autocratic and hegemonic rule over the past few years has already discontented the top management of the major demon world. What they are doing now will only force people to me! " "But the marriage was decided by them. I thought they really wanted to maintain a peaceful relationship with mankind." Qiu Nuo said speechless. "That engagement was originally a trap, but Hua Qingying didn''t know it, so up to now, she is still worried about it." Qianye''s tone is also somewhat helpless. He doesn''t want to make trouble with Hua Qingying to this point. It''s just that up to now, the friendship has already changed. It''s better to make it clear with Hua Qingying and let her stop thinking earlier, so as not to continue the endless pain. "You said there were five of you in that year. Who else was there besides Hua Qingying?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "They are all the people of the Ninth Heaven. I''ll introduce them to you later." Thousand night said with a smile. Qiunuo took Xiaotian to play in the demon base for a few days, but because the matter of Qinglan mansion has not been settled, it is not suitable to go in and out of the demon base frequently, so qiunuo left Xiaotian by Qianye, and he and Yinfeng returned to Qinglan city. "I''ll go to Baiyu again. You can wait for me here!" Back to the restaurant, Qiu Nuo is going to go to Bai Fu alone. I just hope that today, I won''t meet Bai Shanshan again! "Madam, I''ll join you. I''ve prepared a present for you!" Yinfeng comes to qiunuo and says. "Gifts? What gift? " She blinked. "Wait a minute, madam, you''ll know!" Yinfeng said with a mysterious smile. ¡­¡­ Once again come to the white feather''s mansion, white housekeeper or as usual enthusiasm, just see behind Qiu Nuo hidden wind, look suddenly become a little strange. Miss qiunuo was not angry with her son because of Miss Bai Shanshan''s last incident, so she deliberately found a man to demonstrate to her son. If this is the case, wouldn''t the two become more and more stiff? "Miss qiunuo, who is this, please?" Housekeeper Bai couldn''t help but asked. "He?" Qiu Nuo looked back at Yin Feng. Although he was surprised why white housekeeper asked this kind of question, he replied with a smile: "he is my guard. He always follows me!" White housekeeper a listen to this words, immediately more anxious. I always stay with Qiu Nuo. It''s hard to get along with him day and night for a long time. My son is dangerous this time. It seems that he needs to wake him up and let him prepare. However, Butler Bai didn''t know. From the beginning, he thought too much. This is also because Qiu Nuo came to visit for the first time and took Xiao Tianshun with her. In addition, she had a keepsake that Bai Yu never gave easily in her hand, which made Bai housekeeper think awkwardly. Take Qiu Nuo and Yin Feng to Bai Yu''s room. At first, housekeeper Bai didn''t want to let Yin Feng in, but Yin Feng insisted on following him. Housekeeper Bai had no choice but to let him in. "You are here at last. I thought you would not come to see me when you were angry!" Bai Yu looks at Qiu Nuo and says with a smile. "I''m not that stingy." Qiu Nuo lightly hooked the corner of his mouth. Bai Shanshan is Bai Yu''s younger sister who grew up together. He is very kind without helping Bai Shanshan deal with himself, so where does Qiu Nuo stand to be angry with Bai Yu? They just met by chance! "Why did you come to me this time?" Bai Yu does not tangle on this issue, directly asked Qiu Nuo''s intention. "I''d like to discuss with you about extending the lease of sunset valley." Qiunuo''s voice just fell, the hidden wind behind him suddenly came out, "no, actually we want to buy the sunset valley." With that, a wooden box appeared in Yinfeng''s hand. After opening it, there was a stack of jade talismans in it. "It''s a talisman of level one to level twenty. I think it''s enough to buy sunset valley." Yin Feng looks at Bai Yu with a smile. "You''re the one who last appeared in the firepole mirror." After hearing Yinfeng''s words, Bai Yu said with great certainty. "It''s worthy of being the first day of Qinglan mansion. At that time, the mask I wore had the function of hiding breath, but it was recognized by you." Yinfeng didn''t mind, he admitted directly."Even if you hide the breath, but your voice is not deliberately hidden, it is not difficult to recognize it." Bai Yu said with a smile. "In that case, do you want to say, sunset valley or not?" Yin Feng clapped the wooden box in his hand and said, "the talisman of level 1 to level 20, which can''t be bought in yichongtian!" "I once promised miss qiunuo that I could sell it whenever she wanted. You don''t have to worry about that. As for the talisman, as you said, the talisman of level one to level 20 is far more valuable than the sunset valley, so you just need to give me a separate talisman of level 20! " Said Bai Yu. "That''s what you said." Yin Feng was so eager that he immediately took out the most superficial talisman and put it in front of Bai Yu. "Mr. Bai Yu, please hand in the land deed of sunset valley!" "No problem." Bai Yu nodded, took out a scroll from the space ring and handed it to Yin Feng, "this is the title deed of sunset valley." After getting the scroll, Yinfeng gives the scroll and the rest of the talisman to qiunuo, "it''s all yours." "Is that what he said he gave me?" Although qiunuo had a guess in his mind, qiunuo was surprised that the sunset valley, worth 50 million yuan, was bought so easily. It''s just been in the divine world for more than a year. Why is the gap so big? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 "If you are short of money, just go to the little Lord. Although the little Lord just came back this time, after all, the foundation of the past is still there. You can still afford it. This is the original words of the little Lord." Yinfeng said with a smile. "Who wants him to support me? I''ll make my own money!" Qiu Nuo said firmly. She has a large group of people to support. Qianye wants to do her own things, and she also has her own things to do. This time, she hopes to stand on the same horizon with Qianye, advance and retreat together! "By the way, Mr. White Feather!" Qiu Nuo looked back at Bai Yu and said, "I want to apply for my family registration in Qinglan mansion. I don''t know if it''s ok?" "Of course, if you do it yourself, I''m afraid it will waste a lot of time. Well, you leave the family information you need to register, and I''ll let someone do it and let you know when it''s done. " Bai Yu said with a smile. "Thank you very much, Mr. Bai Yu." Qiunuo nodded his thanks. Although it is basically impossible for Bai Yu to enter and leave the city, it may be difficult for her to enter a family, but Bai Yu, as a young master of the mansion, is just a matter of one sentence. Leaving the specific information of the family, qiunuo and Yinfeng leave Baifu. ¡­¡­ The next day, as always, qiunuo came to the center square of Shendan Pavilion, but he met luonanfeng directly at the entrance. "I''ll be here in a few days, and you''ll know for sure." Luonanfeng sees qiunuo and loosens his airway. "Don''t call me an apprentice. I believe you know better than anyone whether we are apprentices or not." Autumn Nuo some helpless saw Luo Nanfeng one eye, this guy is acting really addictive, right! "No way!" Luo Nanfeng looked at Qiu Nuo with a accusing face and said: "how, do you want to dump me after using me? I tell you, no way! " "What is utilization." Qiu Nuo turned a white eye and said: "I was also forced to report your name. Who let me know you, the God level pharmacist?" "So it''s my pleasure?" Luonan wind raised eyebrow way. "Whatever you think, anyway, I don''t have a cheap master like you!" Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "What is cheap master? Am I bad?" Luo Nan Feng was unconvinced and snorted: "and I think you''re an apprentice. It doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. Anyway, everyone outside knows that. That''s enough!" "You Qiu Nuo clenched his teeth. "Whatever you want!" With that, qiunuo didn''t care about luonanfeng, so she went directly to the stalls selling medicinal materials. As long as she collected two kinds of rare medicinal seeds, she had 30 kinds of rare medicinal materials. In this way, she can make many prescriptions of the elixir. At that time, not only her accomplishments can be greatly improved, more pills can be mass produced, but also the overall strength of the people leaving the city can be improved. Luo Nanfeng keeps up and sees that Qiu Nuo is purchasing the seeds of rare medicinal materials. His eyes suddenly light up and he says: "I said, good disciple, it seems that you are very interested in the seeds of rare medicinal materials. I have a method here, which enables you to collect 80% or 90% of the seeds of rare medicinal materials at one time!" "Really?" Qiu Nuo asked several stalls in succession, but there was no result. Listening to Luo Nanfeng''s words, he asked in his heart. "Of course, it''s true. Shendan Pavilion is going to hold a ten-year Dan medicine competition meeting in Chiling mansion. As long as you win the competition, you can get anything you want in refining medicine." "Anything about refining medicine? This Shendan Pavilion is so generous, and I''m not afraid that someone will open his mouth at that time! " Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Rewards are naturally limited. Yichongtian''s Dan medicine competition meeting is aimed at the vast number of first-class pharmacists. Of course, rewards are also aimed at this level. If you want a higher level reward, you can only go to erchongtian." Luonan wind spread out the road. "I see." Qiunuo suddenly realized. "It''s just the seeds of rare medicinal materials. There''s no requirement for the year. Of course, Shendan Pavilion can''t wait to promise you this reward. After all, the vast majority of rare medicinal materials are not living, and they are only used for collection in Shendan Pavilion. " Luo Nanfeng explained. "Where is Chiling mansion?" Asked tyuno. "It''s a long way from Qinglan mansion." Luo Nanfeng touched his chin and said: "Chiling mansion is the biggest mansion in chongtian. At that time, you can only take the transmission array between each mansion to the competition venue. When we get to one of the main cities of Chiling mansion, we can directly enter the Shendan Pavilion of Chiling mansion. " "I see." Qiunuo nodded. It turns out that every mansion has a Shendan Pavilion. In the Shendan Pavilion of Qinglan mansion alone, there are hundreds of Shenjie pharmacists. The total number of pharmacists in yichongtian must be several thousand! If you really want to take part in this competition, there is still a lot of competition. "When is the game time?" Asked tyuno.If she can really get 80% or 90% of the rare medicinal seeds at one time, it''s definitely the reward she wants most. Therefore, she said that she would attend this Dan medicine competition. In other people''s eyes, even if the seeds are rare, they have no value. However, qiunuo will not encounter such a problem here. No matter how hard it is to grow live rare medicinal materials with Lingquan, it can grow for more than 100 years every day. In addition, some of them are planted in Liuguang Feifei tower, and they have to be multiplied by 10 times. That is to say, in one day, the medicinal materials in the tower will last for a thousand years. It''s not a dream to grow a large number of medicinal materials with a history of 100000 years or even millions of years. At that time, there may be materials for refining high-grade God pill! "It''s half a year later. When the time comes, you can take the special flying magic weapon of Shendan Pavilion and set out three months ahead of time. It''s also completely in time!" Luo Nanfeng said. "Thank you for telling me that." Qiu Nuo turns to see Luo Nanfeng one eye way. "You are my apprentice, and you have such a high talent for refining medicine. Whether the Qinglan mansion can get the place this time depends on us. I''m going to inform you about this, but I''ll let you know in advance, so that you can have a mental preparation and arrange all the things that should be arranged. Don''t miss it then. " Luo Nanfeng said with a smile. "Well." Qiunuo nodded. "Well, before I tell you such important news, have you considered being my apprentice? Anyway, I''ve identified you, and everyone outside knows our relationship. Now you want to go back, that''s not possible! " Luonanfeng brings the topic back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tyuno was completely speechless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 "What happened to my sister?" Outside the room of Hua Qingying, Hua Wuying looks at yu''er suspiciously and asks. Since she came back from outside the city a few days ago, she has been locked up in her room, and no one has ever seen him. Even he is no exception. This is a situation he has never encountered in the past ten years since he was born. "I don''t know!" Feather son''s face is also full of anxiety. "Sister, what is she doing out of town?" Flower shadowless grasp the key asked. "My people have found out the whereabouts of the Demon Lord. The goddess went out of the city a few days ago to find the Demon Lord." Feather son says. "It seems that the man is not going to admit his engagement." The flower has no shadow to sink a voice to say. "Young master, the conclusion can''t be made too early. Let''s wait for the goddess to come out! Maybe something else happened... " As soon as yu''er''s voice falls, Hua Qingying''s door suddenly opens. "Lord goddess." Seeing the slender figure standing at the door, yu''er suddenly exclaimed in surprise. He immediately stepped forward and helped Hua Qingying down the steps. "Goddess, you are so worried about us these days. What happened?" "There is nothing wrong with Wu Ying. Ye doesn''t want to mention the engagement again. He also says that he has got married!" Hua Qingying showed a sad smile at the corner of her mouth. "Married?" Feather son suddenly stares big eyes, "demon God adult how can he like this, you clearly still have engagement in the body, how can he get a wife, this goddess adult you place?" "Where''s that man? I''ll go to him to settle accounts!" Hua Wuyi said angrily. "No shadow, none of you should interfere in this matter." Hua Qingying flashed a cold light in her eyes and said: "I will find out who the woman in the night''s mouth is. I want to see who it is, who can compete with Hua Qingying!" "Godmother, I told you some time ago that I saw a little boy who was very similar to Lord demon. Do you think they would have anything to do with each other? I always think it''s a bit of a coincidence! " Feather son suddenly remembers to say. "Little boy?" Hua Qingying''s pupil suddenly shrinks. She thinks that she is familiar with the little boy she saw with Qiu Nuo that day. It''s just that the light was too dim at that time, and she only thought about the things of a thousand nights in her mind. She didn''t notice him at all. Now think about it, he and Qianye are surprisingly similar, just like Father and son "It''s her! It''s her Hua Qingying''s face is full of madness. She is still trying to find out how to find out about that woman. Unexpectedly, she is far away from the sky. That little boy, who looks so similar to Qianye, also has some shadow of qiunuo. In addition, qiunuo appeared outside Qianye''s courtyard at that time, you don''t have to think about it to know what their relationship is. No wonder that woman had gone to the devil''s tomb, but she said she didn''t know anything about huajianxue. She was afraid that she would have a competitor like her. What if I get married? What about having children? She doesn''t care! As long as Qianye can come back to her again, no matter how much pain she can endure, not to mention just a woman from a senior position, she doesn''t need to pay attention at all! "Lord goddess, what''s the matter with you? Who did you say she was? " Feather son sees the facial expression of flower clear shadow, doubt of ask a way. "Nothing!" Hua Qingying recovered her calm face and said calmly: "the engagement in those years was originally for the sake of peace between the two ethnic groups. It''s not his sincere intention. If you don''t admit it, don''t admit it. I''m not rare!" "Lord goddess?" Yu''er''s face is full of amazement. In the long years when the demon God disappeared, Hua Qingying never forgot their engagement. How can she put it down now? It''s not like Hua Qingying! "I want to pursue him again. I want to let him know that I am the only one who is worthy of him in the world!" Hua Qingying showed a complacent smile at the corner of her mouth. "Sister, that guy is with other women. Why are you still pestering others? There are so many excellent men in this world. Why do you need to do that? " Hua Wuying frowned with disapproval. "I only love him. In my life, I can only hold him in my heart..." Hua Qingying murmured. ¡­¡­ This time I came to qinglanfu city and basically finished all the things I wanted to do. Qiunuo went back to the demon base and was ready to stay here for a long time. After all, their family rarely had such opportunities. "Young master''s wife, the young master is competing with others in the training ground!" Yinfeng hears Xiaotian''s slide and runs back to qiunuo. "Contest?" Qiu Nuo was a little stunned, and immediately said with a helpless smile: "this little guy, when he left the city, his hands itched. Now it''s good. It''s a fight field for him!" "What''s the matter? We are very convinced of the young master. We are so young that we have such strength. We really deserve to be the son of the young master!" Yin Feng said with pride. "It''s as if Xiaotian is the only one in his life!" Qiunuo''s mouth curled."Where, of course, it''s because the young master''s wife is gifted to give birth to such a gifted son with the young master!" Hidden wind suddenly realized that he said the wrong thing, quickly said. "That''s about it!" Qiu Nuo snorted. When he came to the training ground, Qiu Nuo saw Xiaotian fighting with a red haired young man from a distance. They were very fast, and only by using their mental power could they catch their figure. Compared with the tall young man with red hair, Xiaotian is just a little bit, but every punch and every palm he gives makes the opponent unable to despise him. The two struggled for about a quarter of an hour. Finally, the energy in the small celestial body was exhausted and they had to stop. "Nono." Xiaotian found that qiunuo was coming. After the game, he ran to qiunuo. He wanted to jump into qiunuo''s arms as usual, but qiunuo pulled away with his back collar. "I''m sweating all over. I''d better wash it." Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. "Does it stink?" Xiaotian raised his arm to smell it, and his face suddenly wrinkled into a ball. "It''s really smelly. I''ve been competing for ten games, and I''ve been sweating a lot. I haven''t washed it all the time. I''m afraid I''m going to be disgusted when I go out like this!" "You know you''re going to be rejected?" Qiunuo looks at Xiaotian helplessly. "Xiaotian, what''s the point of sweating? Men should be like this. Otherwise, how can they be called smelly men?" Yinfeng looked at Xiaotian and said solemnly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 "I don''t want to be a smelly man!" Small day Du Du mouth way. "What are you talking about, so happy!" At this time, Qianye came slowly from afar. He was wearing a tight black robe with dark lines, which outlined a long and perfect body line. With a light radian at the corner of his mouth, his eyes looking at qiunuo and Xiaotian were full of doting and tenderness. "Daddy Xiaotian shouts with a smile. Qianye touched Xiaotian''s head and immediately looked at all the people in the training field, "go down first!" "Yes." When all the people stepped down, Qianye took qiunuo and Xiaotian by the hand and sat down on the chair. "Well, is everything done?" Asked Qianye. "Well." Qiunuo nodded, "half a year later, Shendan Pavilion will hold a Dan medicine competition meeting in Chiling Prefecture. I''m going to attend it, so in the near future, I''ll go back to Sunset Valley first." "Dan medicine competition meeting?" Qianye suddenly said with a smile, "I''m just going to take Xiaotian to Chiling mansion!" "What do you want Xiaotian to do in Chiling mansion?" Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng way. "I want Xiaotian to enter the temples." Thousand night said. "Temples? What is this place Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "I think you should know the list of gods!" Qianye looks at qiunuo road. "Of course, I heard that the list of gods is the most authoritative list in the divine world. Everyone is proud of the list of gods!" Qiu Norton responded, "is there any connection between the temples and the gods list?" Yes, it sounds like a name! "The list of gods was originally a list inside the temples, but later it became more and more popular and became an open list. Anyone who has the ability and talent can go on it!" Qianye explained. "Where are these temples?" Qiunuo still doesn''t understand why Qianye wants to send Xiaotian there. Is it to be on the list of gods? But Xiaotian is so small that it''s unnecessary! Yin Feng suddenly jumped out and explained to Qiu Nuo, "Madam young master, you can''t enter the temples if you want to. Those who can enter the temples are like entering the gods list." "As for where the temples are..." Yin Feng touched his chin and said, "you can say it''s an organization, a sect, or a college. It''s close to these kinds of forces. If we really want to give it a definition, the temples are a concentration camp of talents, which includes more than 90% of the peerless talents from almost the whole divine world. The geniuses from various governments and even from all races gather in the temples. " "In the temples, these geniuses from all over the divine world can enjoy the most top-level cultivation environment, such as the spirit treasure like the flowing light tower, and the flow rate of time can even reach thousands of times of the outside world. You can also rely on your own efforts to obtain some cultivation resources that are not available outside. " "What''s more, there is a great competition among the temples, and there will be a special tutor to tailor the training plan for you. In such an environment, it''s hard to think about the speed of the improvement of your cultivation." "In those days, our little Lord came out of the temples too!" Hidden wind to see a thousand night a face proud said. "That''s almost what Yin Feng said." Qianye said with a smile. "But Xiaotian is less than nine years old. I''ll send him away when he comes of age." Qiunuo frowned slightly with some worry. Xiaotian has been growing up under her eyelids since she was born. Although qiunuo also wants Xiaotian to grow up independently as soon as possible, he is only eight years old after all. If he is a child from another family, he may still enjoy his childhood at ease! So qiunuo is not sure that Xiaotian can go to the temples alone. It''s right that fierce competition can make people grow up quickly. But Xiaotian is still a child. Qiunuo just wants to make him happy every day. There''s no need to work so hard! "Nono, you don''t trust me too much. You have to have faith in your son!" Xiaotian straightens his chest and looks at qiunuo discontentedly. "Xiaotian, do you really want to go to the temples? This is not a child''s house Qiunuo said with a frown. "I think very clearly, and I''m not an ordinary child. I''ve never played any children''s games!" Xiao Tian put his hands around his chest and snorted. "I know what you are most concerned about is the safety of Xiaotian, which you don''t have to worry about. Since the main purpose of the temples is to cultivate talents, naturally they will not have any mistakes. Although it is inevitable that they will suffer some hardships in the process of cultivation, these are nothing. Only after experiencing setbacks can they grow faster. I believe you can understand this truth! " Thousand night light smile way. "I just can''t bear it." Qiu Nuo holds Xiao Tian in his arms and says. But she also knows that Xiaotian will grow up one day, and she will face it sooner or later! "Nono, don''t you think I stink now?" Xiao Tian spat out his tongue. "Give me back my mouth!" Qiunuo pulls Xiaotian''s face."Dad, you see nono, you know how to bully me!" Unable to resist the ravages of qiunuo, Xiaotian turns to Qianye and complains. "I can''t help it." Thousands of nights helplessly spread out their hands. ¡­¡­ In a flash, half a month has passed. Qianye takes Xiaotian to Chiling mansion in advance. Qiunuo and Yinfeng set out to return to sunset valley. Before leaving, qiunuo goes to find Luo Nanfeng to confirm the specific time of departure. As a result, when he leaves Shendan Pavilion, he happens to meet Hua Qingying and his younger brother who are walking towards him. "Qiunuo." Flower shadowless see autumn Nuo, suddenly eyes a bright, quickly step forward, said: "this Dan medicine competition conference, you want to participate in?" Although I only met Qiu Nuo two or three times, Hua Wuying admired Qiu Nuo very much. There are few people in the world who can make him recognize Hua Wuying. Qiu Nuo is one of them. "Nature is going." Qiunuo said with a smile. "That''s great. We''re going to stay here for a long time, so I can also participate in this Dan medicine competition meeting. At that time, we''ll have to compete to see who''s good at refining medicine!" Hua Wuying didn''t think about the relationship between qiunuo and Qianye, so she didn''t realize that Hua Qingying was getting more and more unhappy. On the contrary, Qiu Nuo can always feel a cold look, locked in her body, without thinking about who she is, but she naturally chose to ignore it. "Well, I won''t be lenient then." Qiunuo nodded with a smile. At this time, next to Hua Qingying suddenly said, "miss qiunuo, I don''t know if you can talk to me alone?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 Qiunuo turns her head and looks at huaqingying, who is shrouded in a light cold. Although the other person''s whole body is fuzzy, she can''t see the other person''s face, but she can feel huaqingying''s eyes, which is definitely not kind. "What else do you want to talk about this time? I think what I should have said last time is very clear. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed if the goddess wants to know anything from me! " Autumn Nuo light return way, obviously is to spend the proposal of Qing Ying and have no interest. "What are you nervous about? This is Fu Cheng. Although I have the power of God, I will not break the rules here. So just take it easy, I won''t do it as casually as I did last time! " Hua Qingying said sarcastically. "I don''t think the young master can do anything. I just want to know what we can do if we don''t have a good way to change them." She shrugged. "Don''t be self righteous here..." Hua Qingying frowned slightly. As soon as the voice fell, yu''er ran in from the outside, attached to Hua Qingying''s ear and said: "lady, the devil left through the transmission array." Hearing this, Hua Qingying was surprised and asked: "do you know where the transmission is?" "Someone has been sent to check. I believe there will be results soon." Feather son hangs head to say. Hua Qingying looks back and her eyes fall on Qiu Nuo again. Qianye just left, but qiunuo appeared in Shendan Pavilion. It''s too hard to say. There are many dangers in the divine world. Qiunuo, a mere inferior God, is naturally safer to follow Qianye at any time. Is she guessing wrong, the woman around Qianye is not qiunuo at all? If you think about it in this way, everything makes sense. Qianye, as a demon God, how can he be with a high-level human? The identity gap between them is too big. "You can go." Hua Qingying suddenly opens her mouth. She thought clearly that her focus should be on Qianye, not on a woman who doesn''t know her identity. If she really loses to qiunuo, she won''t be reconciled in her life! "In that case, I''ll leave first!" If Qiu Nuo had tried this special method again, she would not know what to use. Leaving Shendan Pavilion, qiunuo finds the hidden wind guarding outside and rushes back to the sunset valley. ¡­¡­ A month later, qiunuo''s flying puppet swept directly over the sunset valley. I wanted to land outside the city, but when I passed the entrance of sunset valley, qiunuo found that there was no one there. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo knew that something must have happened. Until she found those small houses stationed outside the city, she immediately knew who was responsible for the ghost! "Brother Qing, the defense of this city is too strong. Several elders of Qingyun sect can''t break the defense of this city. It''s almost a month. I don''t think it''s any use for us to stay here." Luo Xinlin kicks the stones at her feet. "Xinlin, this sunset valley is the place of Liangyi. The strength of the spirit is dozens of times that of the outside. The elders have decided to set up a branch of Qingyun sect here. Only elite disciples can live in it. These turtles have the ability to hide in it all their lives. The rest of the sunset valley belongs to Qingyun clan! " Light Hongyu said with a cold smile. "Doesn''t this valley belong to Mr. Bai? It''s really suitable for us to live in this way?" Luo Xinlin asked. "What''s wrong? Elder Wen Rushun of our medicine refining hall is Bai Shanshan''s master. Bai Shanshan has promised elder Wen Rushun that the branch of Qingyun sect can be set up in sunset valley. It is said that Bai Yu is very fond of his younger sister. Bai Shanshan has been living in the sunset valley for a long time. How to deal with the distribution of the sunset valley is all her business Light Hongyu said with a smile. "Hum!" Luo Xinlin snorted: "Bai Shanshan is just lucky to be born into Bai''s family. Otherwise, the valley worth 50 million inferior stones will not be decided by her!" "Keep your voice down. They can''t hear that." Zhang Hongyu looked around. "I see!" Roxanne turned her lips. At this moment, a sharp cry came from the side: "enemy attack!" As soon as the words came to an end, light Hongyu and Luo Xinlin didn''t know what had happened. A group of crimson fireballs fell from the sky and directly hit their temporary residential area. "Master, how about it? Am I very good?" A young man in a coquettish pink robe wiped his nose behind Qiu Nuo. "Keep burning until it''s finished!" Qiu Nuo looked at the figure running around below and said coldly. "Yes Little red lotus hugged her fist, and then threw fireballs the size of watermelons down. Soon the residential area below became a mess, which made people have no time to react."How dare you attack the people of Qingyun sect!" A bearded man came into the air in a flying puppet. "Elder, it''s this smelly girl. In our Qingyun sect''s territory, she dares to collude with the demons!" Wen Rushuang stands behind the bearded man and looks at Qiu Nuo with some venom. Last time, she was disgraced, and she was still in front of her apprentice. She had never met such a shame! "Now I''ll give you a chance to let the sunset valley out. We Qingyun sect will not investigate the collusion between you and the demons, otherwise we won''t be rude!" Said the bearded man, staring at qiunuo. "Joke, does Sunset Valley have anything to do with you? What''s the difference between you and bandits? " Qiu Nuo said with a sneer. "It''s a waste to leave this treasure land in your hands. Only in our Qingyun sect''s hands can the land of Liangyi be of the greatest value!" The bearded man''s face should be in charge. "Pooh Qiu Nuo spat at the bearded man, "if you are shameless, you have to have a limit, OK? Now Baiyu has sold me the sunset valley. I advise you to retreat in half an hour, otherwise I will have to drive people out!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 "Start driving people? You have a big voice. We have four superior gods here. Do you think that the demon behind you can defeat four with one? " The bearded man sneered. "OK, that''s not your has the final say!" Seeing that he was looked down upon by others, Yin Feng stepped forward with an unhappy face and said: "let''s go together to save trouble!" "Arrogant!" A ferocious color flashed across the bearded man''s face, and his hand was a killing move. Chao Yinfeng attacked. Hidden wind disdain of light smile a, before the big beard man''s attack arrives, the whole person all disappeared in the original place out of thin air. "Man, what about man?" The bearded man punched a blank, his eyes were full of amazement, but at this moment, he was patted on the shoulder, "the speed is so slow, what kind of melee attack do you want to learn from others, are you sure you have no problem?" A sarcastic voice came from behind. The bearded man''s eyes were about to crack. He suddenly grabbed his shoulder with his big hand, but he caught his own shoulder. Suddenly, a cry of pain came out of his mouth. The bearded man cultivates a second-order martial art called fire poison Gong. If he is touched by his palm full of divine power, he will be invaded by fire poison and burn to death. He never thought that one day he would be hurt by his own fire poison. You know, Yinfeng''s hand was on his shoulder at that time, and he could be sure that Yinfeng didn''t have time to take it away. But as a result, his attack was still evaded by Yin Feng. The hand on his shoulder was not moved ahead of time, but disappeared as if it had never appeared. "You''ll blink!" The bearded man covered his shoulder and looked around in horror. Many advanced body methods can also achieve this kind of visual effect in the scene where the hidden wind disappeared from the original place out of thin air. But it''s not really disappearing. It''s just that the moving speed is too fast to keep up with the moving speed. That''s why it gives people the illusion of blinking. At least that''s what bearded men always think. As a result, who could have thought that the hidden wind could really blink! This not only needs to understand the high space law, but also needs the strength above the God King. But how can this kind of master appear in yichongtian? There is a greater possibility, that is, Yinfeng has a spirit treasure that can move quickly. Think of here, bearded man heart suddenly rose a sense of greed. "Elder, don''t talk nonsense with them. Let''s go together." Wen Rushuang took out his sword and rushed up to say. "Yes, the demons are always very cunning. We don''t have to tell them any rules!" The other two also rushed to the front of the flying puppet and stood with the bearded man. "That''s what it''s like!" Yin Feng''s figure appeared in the air again. He stepped on a black disc under his feet, making his body not only stable in mid air, but also very convenient for action. "Kill him!" The bearded man ordered directly. Voice down, Wen Rusheng several people have toward hidden wind release their own attack. For a moment, all kinds of swords flashed in the air. Yinfeng stepped on the black disc and deftly dodged up and down. He seemed to be completely at ease. Although the attack was very intensive, he never fell on Yinfeng from the beginning to the end. The power of the gods in the human body, such as the fierce bombardment and frost like warmth, will soon cost 7788. "Now, it''s my turn!" Yinfeng''s hands suddenly condensed a black ball, which seemed to have countless black lightning beating. The smell of destroying the sky and the earth made people tremble at a glance. Because this is a special period, Yin Feng is worried that he will be noticed by people who have a heart to use his real strength. So he has always been like a cat and a mouse until these people are about to run out of power. Seeing the hidden wind, he threw the ball at them. The bearded man stared at them in horror, "get out of the way!" As superior gods, they are naturally extremely fast, and with the help of body method, they can stay in mid air for a short time, and will not degenerate to the ground immediately. Therefore, before Yinfeng''s attack arrived, they immediately abandoned the flying puppets under their feet and tried their best to escape in all directions, and then a huge roar rang out. The black energy ball exploded directly in the air, and countless black lightning were like gorgeous fireworks, making the whole sky dark. At this time, Wen Rushuang and others had already escaped for some distance, and their bodies began to fall. They thought they could escape. Who knew that the small black lightning was like spirituality, chasing them. Just listen to the screams in the air, the four elders of Qingyun sect, the top God master, were all burned into black charcoal. "Elder The elders are dead... " "Run, run!" Below the people, one by one with the same crazy, desperately toward the sunset valley outside.However, the black lightning in the air did not stop attacking. After killing Wen Rushun, they attacked other people one after another. Those who ran slowly ended up burning black charcoal. Looking at all this, Qiu Nuo''s eyes are full of disbelief. She never thought that Yinfeng could be so strong when she was serious. She only used one move to destroy all the people in Qingyun sect. Of course, except for those who ran fast, they barely survived. But she can guarantee that today''s scene will definitely leave an indelible shadow on those people''s hearts. "There are still some fish who have missed the net, but it doesn''t matter. If Qingyun Zong wants to make trouble again, he has to see if they have the courage!" Yinfeng returns to qiunuo. "When did you become so powerful?" Qiu Nuo looks up and down at the hidden wind. I remember when I was in mainland Kyushu, she always thought that Yinfeng and Yinyun had only the power of Lord level at most. Later, when I came to Shenyu, she never saw Yinfeng and Yinyun again. Who thought that after seven or eight years, they had become so fierce! "Yinyun and I have been following the little Lord for a long time. We are originally from the divine world. Before, in mainland Kyushu, we could only hide our strength, because the low-level plane space was too unstable, just like my move just now, I''m afraid we would destroy the whole mainland Kyushu, so we would not expose our real strength until we had to. " Yin Feng shrugged his shoulders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 "People who are in the divine world? No wonder... " Qiunuo suddenly realized. She said how could Yinfeng''s strength be so abnormal, but this time she killed so many people in Qingyun sect, including four elders, for fear that it would cause a great sensation in Qingyun sect. I hope there won''t be more trouble then! "Honglian, what''s the situation in the city?" Qiu Nuo looks back at the little red lotus in pink. It has to be said that the humanized little red lotus retains its animal like features. It has a pair of fiery red eyes, very white skin, and a delicate pink dress, which is very similar to its skin color. It''s just that the face is too pretty, like a little girl. "When the people of Qingyun sect just came in, our people were unprepared. Hundreds of people were killed and injured, and General Li was also seriously injured. Fortunately, they withdrew in time to leave the city, otherwise we would lose a god level master this time!" Little red lotus stood up and said. Qiunuo''s eyes were drawn out. There were only tens of thousands of people left the city. Almost every one was cultivated by her with a lot of cultivation materials. Hundreds of people were killed and injured at once, which could be said to be a heavy loss. "General Li, how is his injury? Is it serious?" Asked tyuno. "A broken leg." Little red lotus a face helplessly say: "fortunately we have Jun day and purple smoke, otherwise General Li this time is really can''t save back." "That''s OK. I''ll go back and refine a Shengji Xugu pill for him. After a few months of recuperation, I can recover completely." Qiu Nuo breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t have a very serious internal injury, or his body was badly injured, he could be cured with a lot of healing pills. However, breaking his arm and leg is really a serious injury. Losing one leg is equivalent to losing most of his fighting ability. Qiu Nuo can imagine how dangerous Li Shaoyuan''s situation was at that time. ¡­¡­ Back from the city, qiunuo first arranges people to clean up the battlefield outside, and then asks Juntian to set up a border at the entrance of the valley. The safety of the sunset valley is the most important thing at present. "Xueling, go and get me some of the materials for refining Shengji Xugu pill." Qiunuo comes to the pharmacy of space and looks at Xueling road. "This is the first time that you have refined the elixir of the divine order in the collection of ancient elixirs. Although it''s only one product, it''s much more difficult than ordinary elixir. You have to be prepared." Snow spirit says. "Well." Qiu Nuo nodded, "it''s a big deal to try several times. Anyway, we don''t lack the material of Shengji Xugu pill." In any case, we must cure Li Shaoyuan''s leg first. Besides, he is one of the several God level masters from the city. How can he be scrapped because he broke a leg? She won''t allow such a thing to happen! One of the characteristics of the Shenjie pills in the Gudan prescription collection is that they need a lot of materials. And because of the pursuit of the ultimate effect, the materials used are also very extreme. If there is a little mistake in refining, the pills will directly fail in refining, and there is no saying that they are not qualified. Qiu Nuo studied the formula of Shengji Xugu pill for seven or eight days before he began to refine it. However, the first refining naturally ended in failure, but qiunuo soon ended up with the experience of failure. Combined with the results of these seven days of research, the next day he refined a Shengji Xugu pill with one grain quality. Leaving the space, qiunuo personally sent the pill to Li Shaoyuan and checked his body by the way. After taking the medicine, Qiu Nuo had no other problems except his broken leg. "Lord, I''m ashamed of your trust. I wasted one of your elixirs. Now I''ve become a useless man. I''m afraid I can''t work for the Lord of the city. " Li Shaoyuan said with a dull face. Before he came to the divine world, he never thought that he would become a god level master one day. When Qiu Nuo gave him the Huashen pill, he was undoubtedly very moved, but in the end, it was hard for him to accept the result! "What nonsense Qiu Nuo speechless white Li Shaoyuan one eye, "you think I come this time is for what, give you!" Qiunuo handed the refined Shengji Xugu pill to Li Shaoyuan. "Is this?" Li Shaoyuan looks at the jade bottle on Qiu Nuo''s hand, and asks with a look of surprise. Although he had a guess in his heart, does the pill that can cure his short leg really exist in the world? "Do you still think this is the realm of God? But it''s a broken leg. There are no less than ten pills that can cure your broken leg! " Whether it''s Shenggu Pill on the market or Shengji Xugu pill refined by qiunuo, it''s actually the pill with the lowest level and the worst effect for the treatment of amputated limbs. The same type of high-grade Shendan doesn''t need to recuperate for several months. It can completely recover in a few days or even hours. The gap is still very big! "Can this really cure my leg?" Li Shaoyuan''s eyes were full of excitement and his breathing became rapid. "I can cheat you. Eat it and keep it for a few months. I guarantee that your legs will grow completely!" Qiu Nuo patted Li Shaoyuan on the shoulder, "so don''t feel ashamed to me. Taking good care of your injury is your most important task now!""Well!" Li Shaoyuan stressed the key points and said: "when his subordinates recover, they will redouble their efforts to improve their strength. This will not happen again next time!" "That''s good!" Qiu Nuo comforted Li Shaoyuan a few more words, then he left the room, and immediately asked Yun Xiu, "Brother Yun, what''s the situation over there at yunjiao these days?" Before, Qiu Nuo had been paying close attention to the business of Mu yunjiao opening a new shop in other main cities of Qinglan mansion. She just didn''t know what was going on in the past few months when she left, but she didn''t know if there was any shadow around her. I don''t think she would encounter any big trouble. "Don''t worry, everything is going well. In addition to the medicinal materials, Lord Juntian also sent several demonic animal inner elixirs to yunjiao. There is no shadow protection around her. There will be no danger! " Yun Xiu said with a smile. "That''s good." Qiu Nuo''s heart is a big stone fell down. "After all, not every main city in Qinglan mansion has luoxinlin''s existence. In the same industry, almost no one can compete with us in yinmengzhai. Yunjiao just sent a letter back last month saying that she wanted more people to go there. When everything was arranged, she could change another place." Yunxiu said. "No problem. I''ll arrange it right away. If there''s something missing, let her just say it," she said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 The accident of Qingyun sect soon spread all over Qinglan mansion. Because he wanted to seize the sunset valley, he lost hundreds of disciples and four elders all at once. This has become an unprecedented shame of Qingyun sect. Who would have thought that the largest sect in Qinglan mansion would do such a thing? What''s more, it''s nothing to have hundreds of disciples, but the key is that four elders died, which almost destroyed half of Qingyun sect''s high fighting power. Qingyun sect immediately changed from the first to the third in Qinglan mansion. For a moment, all the streets of Qinglan mansion were talking about it. ¡­¡­ Huangji City, cuijufang. "I heard that the four disciples of luozong didn''t occupy the valley because they wanted to die. You said Qingyun Zongtang was the first one. How could he do such a thing? " "Who knows, Sunset Valley is the territory of young master Bai Yu. They dare to rob it. They really don''t know what to do!" "Your news is too backward. It''s said that master Bai Yu has sold the sunset valley to a friend of his. Qingyun Zong decided on the new owner of the sunset valley just because he saw that the owner of the valley had changed. Who wants to kick the iron plate? It''s also his own sin." "The white feather boy sold the sunset valley? That''s really strange news. Mr. White Feather has always been in need of this money. Such a good place has been abandoned for hundreds of years, but now it suddenly sells people. I don''t know what the buyer is "We can''t manage these. In a word, the new owner of sunset valley is famous this time." ¡­¡­ A restaurant in Qinglan city. "Have you heard of leaving the city?" A man said mysteriously. "Out of town?" Another man was puzzled and said, "there should not be such a city in the range of Qinglan mansion." "Then you should know what happened in Qingyun sect recently." The man said with a smile. "Of course, I heard about it. I don''t know what Qingyun Zong thought. He went to rob baiyugongzi''s territory. I''m looking for death! But what does that have to do with being away from the city? " "Master Bai Yu has sold the valley to someone else, and the new owner of the valley is the one who leaves the city. This time, qingyunzong was planted on the head of Licheng. Do you think she is fierce? " "The newly established new forces are so arrogant. They are really not afraid of anything!" "People have strength. What are you afraid of? If you don''t see Qingyun sect, you''ll end up like this. Who dares to provoke him to leave the city again, I''m afraid the result will be worse than Qingyun sect." "Yes." "Stop talking about it. Come on, drink!" Not far away, Bai Shanshan suddenly clenched her fist when she heard the conversation coming from her side. Bai Yu sold Sunset Valley to someone else? How is this possible? I didn''t say that I rented it to qiunuo before. In a twinkling of an eye, now the sunset valley has changed its owner and built a new city! It''s only a few months since I met Qiu Nuo last time. It''s too fast. "Miss, won''t you eat?" The servant girl behind Bai Shanshan, looking at the table full of expensive food and wine, inquired tentatively. "No, go to check out. I''m going to find brother Bai Yu!" Bai Shanshan threw a purse to the maid and said with an ugly face. "Yes ¡­¡­ Bai Shanshan came to Bai Fu in a puppet beast carriage and immediately went straight to Bai Yu''s residence. "Miss Shanshan, why are you free today?" White housekeeper side guide a way, side smile to ask a way. "It''s none of your business, brother Baiyu!" Bai Shanshan didn''t have a good look at housekeeper Bai. She was just a servant. She never paid attention to him. "Our young master is in his study!" Butler Bai had been used to Bai Shanshan''s attitude for a long time, and he didn''t mind. "I ask you, do you know who brother Bai Yu sold Sunset Valley to?" Bai Shanshan stopped and turned around. "It''s better for Miss Shanshan to ask our childe. We''ll never talk too much about childe''s affairs." White housekeeper slightly a Leng, immediately smile way. "You Bai Shanshan, looking at housekeeper Bai, stamped her feet in anger. She wanted to inquire about some news in advance. When she met Bai Yu, she didn''t want to be discredited and didn''t know anything. But white housekeeper is very obvious is what all can''t tell her, white Shan Shan only good spirit rushed to white feather''s study. "Brother Bai Yu!" As soon as Bai Shanshan entered the study, she rushed in front of Bai Yu, with her upper body lying on the desk and a discontented face, complaining: "you know that I like sunset valley so much, why do you want to sell it? I also said that when the time limit for you to rent it out comes, I will move in again. How can you sell it to others? It''s a birthday gift from my uncle to Bai Yu''s brother £¡¡± Looking at the messy books on the desk, Bai Yu looked at Bai Shanshan with some headache and said, "I''ve sold the sunset valley to my friends. No matter how much you like it, you have to give up the idea now!"Before, he let Bai Shanshan fool around. But this time Qingyun Zong''s affair made him fully realize how strong Qiu Nuo''s strength is. If Bai Shanshan continues to make trouble like this, she will be in trouble when she really offends Qiu Nuo! "Friends? What friend, brother Baiyu, you don''t lack this money. Why sell it to her? " Bai Shanshan said with a pout. "Shanshan!" Bai Yu looked at Bai Shanshan angrily and said, "Sunset Valley is my territory. What do I want to do? I don''t need to report to you one by one, do I? It seems that I really spoil you these years, which makes you more and more lawless! " "Brother Bai Yu, how can you say that to me?" Bai Shanshan''s eyes widened in disbelief. She and Bai Yu grew up together, so many years of feelings, is not worth a sunset valley? She was just angry, but it was clearly what she liked first, and finally it fell into other people''s hands. She always thought that as long as it was what she liked, Bai Yu would give it to her, at least it had always been like this before "I said last time, don''t mention the sunset valley. If you really need an environment suitable for cultivation, I can help you find another one." White feather moderates tone to say. "I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry, brother Bai Yu." Bai Shanshan also knows what enough is enough. She''s afraid that if she continues to talk about it, Bai Yu will really turn against her. It''s absolutely not good for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 If there is a problem in yesterday''s chapter, delete the cache and take a look again. There is no need to pay twice. The following text In fact, for Bai Shanshan, the cultivation environment is secondary. The key is to live in the sunset valley and have face. Every time she can show off in the name of Bai Yu, because it''s hard for many people to see Bai Yu, but she can live in Bai Yu''s territory with integrity. If she says it, she will be envied to death. It was because she enjoyed the envious sight that she chose to build another courtyard in sunset valley. But now that Bai Yu''s words are clear, Bai Shanshan also knows that the sunset valley is completely out of business. However, the owner of the sunset valley, she must find out who can make Bai Yu sell so much face. ¡­¡­ "Juno, are you leaving so soon?" Little red lotus side "click click" eat from the space out of the spirit fruit, while looking at qiunuo asked. "In another four months, the Dan medicine competition meeting will begin. I have to meet them in Shendan Pavilion three months in advance." Qiu Nuo is also very helpless, this time back time is too tight, a lot of things are not finished, only to wait from the Dan medicine competition conference back again. However, because he was worried that Qingyun sect would make trouble again, qiunuo let Yinfeng stay in the city. Although Yinfeng didn''t want to, after all, his task was to protect qiunuo, but he also understood the importance of leaving the city for qiunuo, so he had to agree. Anyway, qiunuo started with Shendan Pavilion this time, and he would not encounter any danger. "Xiao Nuo, you must be careful on the way." Qiu Yuansheng looked at Qiu Nuo with concern and said: "the sunset valley is closer to Huangji city. You can enter Shendan Pavilion directly from Huangji city and then go to Fucheng. This can save a lot of time and you don''t have to worry about any delay on the way." "That''s what I plan to do. It''s only a few hours'' journey. You don''t have to worry about me." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Leaving the sunset valley, qiunuo takes a flying puppet and goes straight to Huangji city. When passing through a jungle, qiunuo found that on the land, there was a dark carriage with a light black atmosphere all around, which was also moving towards Huangji city. The carriage was completely suspended on the ground, and its speed was so fast that Qiu Nuo didn''t know when the other side was catching up. "No, isn''t this the carriage of the night wind?" Qiu Nuo''s body lies on the back of the flying puppet. He is afraid of being found by the pervert below. At the beginning, the night breeze forced her to take blood to break the seal of chixie. Now everything is still fresh in my mind. This guy looks like a gentleman and speaks politely. In fact, he is a pervert! Qiunuo doesn''t want to have any contact with this kind of person in her life. I knew that she should choose the direction of Fucheng. Although she wasted some time, at least she didn''t need to meet this guy! Fortunately, the other party did not find her, the black carriage left a shadow in the air, and soon disappeared in sight. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo was relieved and slightly straightened up to make sure that Xue Ling''s exclamation came from his mind. "Watch your back!" Qiu Nuo was suddenly surprised. He looked back and saw a slender figure standing on the end of the flying puppet with his hands around his chest. His dark green eyes were smiling at him. "Little girl, let''s meet again." Night breeze looking at autumn Nuo light smile way. "What do you want to do?" Qiu Nuo stands up and looks at the night wind road warily. "Last time you and that guy entered the personal space opened up by chixie Laozu. I think you should know where the blood devil stone is." The sound of the night breeze is like the spring breeze, but qiunuo feels very cold. "I was already unconscious when I entered the altar of evil. I don''t know what you''re talking about." Qiu Nuo pursed her lips. "Is it?" Night breeze smile convergence, tone some chilly way: "you are lying, honest account, what is the relationship between that man and you?" "Why do you ask so many questions? What does it have to do with you? When I wake up, there is no one around. What do you want me to answer? I don''t know why Qiu Nuo saw the night wind to put his face, also can''t help to temper. If Xueling didn''t tell her about the blood devil stone afterwards, she didn''t know anything. Who could know what happened outside. "How dare you get angry with me?" The night wind narrowed his eyes. "I don''t care about you!" Qiunuo turns around and sits on the back of the flying puppet with her knees crossed. In front of her is Huangji city. She goes straight to Shendan Pavilion. There are so many people on the way that she doesn''t believe in the night wind and dares to fight. For a moment, Qiu Nuo fell into a strange silence. Just when qiunuo doubts whether the night breeze has left, she turns around and finds that the night breeze has sat down very close to her. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have felt that there was a person sitting there. "What do you want?" Qiu Nuo looks at the night breeze helplessly and asks. "No!" Anyway, the puppet has been flying with me for some time"You''re free, I''m not!" Qiu Nuo smoked to smoke the corner of the mouth way. "It doesn''t matter when I don''t exist." The night breeze chuckled. "Whatever you want!" Qiu Nuo turns around in a huff. Although she can''t wait to get rid of this guy, she can''t beat others. What can she do? She''s afraid that if she speaks too hard, the end will be even worse. I just hope that the night breeze won''t try to take her blood or anything. All the way to Huangji City, qiunuo can get used to when the night wind doesn''t exist. As long as he doesn''t look with his eyes, he can''t feel that someone is following him all the time. This is a bit similar to a puppet. When he came to Shendan Pavilion, qiunuo entered Shendan Pavilion smoothly because he had a ring from a pharmacist. Immediately Qiu Nuo turned his head and looked at the night wind provocatively. Originally, he wanted to see the embarrassing scene when he was stopped by the people of Shendan Pavilion. Who knows that the people guarding at the door, like they couldn''t see the night wind at all, didn''t let him show anything to prove his identity, so they put him in, which surprised qiunuo. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" One of the people guarding at the door, seeing Qiu Nuo''s face looking at them, couldn''t help asking. "No, nothing." Now Qiu Nuo is quite sure that these guys didn''t see the night wind at all, and they don''t know what method night wind used to make themselves invisible. And this guy should not be human, and I don''t know if it will be a problem to let him into Shendan Pavilion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 Qiunuo comes to the central square of Shendan Pavilion. Today, there is no stall in the central square, but there are more people gathered than usual, and most of them have the arms and rings of pharmacists. "Apprentice." A cry came from the crowd. Qiunuo looked in the direction of the sound, and saw luonanfeng waving to him, and huawuying was standing beside him. Hesitated for a moment, Qiu Nuo still carried a step to walk past. In Shendan Pavilion, except for luonanfeng and huawuying, qiunuo doesn''t know anyone else. With such a dangerous guy as Yefeng following, she must be safe with the army. Besides, Hua Wuying is a person of ice and snow city. It''s definitely a good talisman to have him around. At least for the sake of the flowers, the night wind will not come. ¡­¡­ "It''s not time to gather today. Why are there so many people?" Qiu Nuo steps forward, comes to Luo Nanfeng and Hua Wuying. "Usually, such an opportunity is rare, so everyone will come to Shendan pavilion to get together in advance, and so on. There will also be medicine refining seminar, and Shendan Pavilion will come up with some good things for auction, so as to enhance everyone''s strength." Luo Nanfeng explained. "So it''s the right time for me to come!" Qiunuo said with a smile. "Qiunuo, it''s said that the content of this Dan medicine competition conference is to refine the second grade God Dan, which is very difficult. Are you prepared for it?" Flower shadowless looking at Qiu Nuo asked. "Isn''t it, refining the second grade God pill?" When Qiu Nuo heard this, he was shocked. "But we are all first-class pharmacists. Who can make the second grade God pill?" The most important thing is that she has just become a first-class pharmacist. It''s unrealistic for her to make the second grade God pill. I''m afraid that only Luo Nanfeng, who is not only gifted, but also has been a alchemist for a long time, has the chance to produce a second grade elixir. Some things, without the accumulation of time, are very difficult to complete. "That''s even the rules of the game, but I don''t have any way to do it." Hua Wuying sighed. "I don''t know. The pharmacist participating in this competition is Xu Mengyao from Chiling mansion. She is the granddaughter of an elder in Shendan Pavilion. In fact, this competition is prepared for her. What''s the matter with us?" A pharmacist next to him shook his head and sighed, "but fortunately, there is no hard and fast requirement for this competition. We have to refine the second grade God pill. That is to say, as long as we refine the second grade God pill, we can score even if we don''t have the pattern! In this way, there are more or less opportunities for others, but Xu Mengyao seems to be the one who won the first place! " "If she wants to take the first place, she has to ask me what I mean." Luonanfeng snorted and said. "How, can master Luo also refine the second grade God pill?" Asked the pharmacist. "Of course, although we have only refined Yiwen erpin Shendan, I believe that Xu Mengyao will not be much better. After all, we are only first-class pharmacists, and our level is limited." Luonanfeng shakes the folding fan road in his hand. "It''s worthy of master Luo. You''re too powerful. It seems that master Luo can at least make the top three this time." The pharmacist said with adoration. "What''s the first three? I''m going for the first!" Luonanfeng is very confident. "Don''t be too full of words. The whole divine world is very heavy, and it''s not just you and Xu Mengyao, the two genius of refining medicine. In previous years, there were many dark horses in the Dan medicine competition conference, didn''t they?" The flower has no shadow white, Luo South breeze one eye way. "Do you want to hit me like that?" Luonanfeng''s eyes twitched. "Just tell the truth." Hua Wuying spread out his hand, "besides, I haven''t given up this competition. There should be no explicit regulation that auxiliary items for refining medicine can''t be used in the Dan medicine competition meeting." Luo Nanfeng nodded and said, "it''s natural to allow the use of auxiliary items. Otherwise, what do you think the Shendan Pavilion auction will sell?" "It seems that the Dan medicine competition conference is not only about the strength of refining medicine, but also about the money!" Qiunuo suddenly realized. "As long as we don''t use heresy or cheat, any means can be allowed. As many big figures have said, wealth, background and opportunities are also part of our strength. Some top talents, before they grow up, who cares how powerful they are in the future? We''re used to just looking at the results! " Luonanfeng said with a smile. In this kind of thing, he also has a deep understanding. In the Luo family, he does not belong to the immediate family. His life was miserable when he was a child. If he does not rely on his strength to prove himself, who cares whether his talent is good or bad! Just as a collateral child, he was destined to work harder than others, but now he disdained to focus on just a Luo family. ¡­¡­ Soon it was noon. Everyone came to a huge hall for dinner. Shendan Pavilion provides a large number of high-quality food, snacks, spirit tea and wine, all of which are placed at a long table for everyone to choose."My elder sister will come here today. Shendan Pavilion specially invites my elder sister to come out, so as to arouse everyone''s enthusiasm." Flower shadowless while eating meat kebabs, one side of the blurry said. "What does it mean to motivate?" Qiunuo is full of fog. "I don''t understand either!" Hua Wuying thought about it and said, "I think it''s more exciting to let my sister appear. Anyway, wherever my sister is going, everyone is as excited as if she had taken the stimulant!" "All right!" Qiu Nuo smoked to smoke the corner of the mouth way. "Look, the goddess is coming." Just then, someone breathed out a voice. Wen Yan, everyone looked in the direction of the gate. I saw a faint chill coming in from outside the hall, which made the temperature of the whole hall drop a lot, but it didn''t make people feel uncomfortable. Immediately, two rows of maids in white came in with arms and rags, standing on both sides of the gate. The two maids closest to the gate were both holding flower baskets full of white petals with a slight chill. As the petals spread into the air, Hua Qingying slowly came in step by step from the door. Today, the cold air around Hua Qingying was deliberately put away, revealing her beautiful face, willow eyebrows, pretty nose, petal like lips, and snow-white skin, which made everyone on the scene stare. "Why is she?" However, Qiu Nuo suddenly glared his eyes and murmured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 "Tyuno, do you know my sister?" Flower shadowless see autumn Nuo reaction, some strange asked. "Don''t you know how many times you''ve met?" Qiu Nuo laughs twice, but his heart is full of doubts. When she saw Hua Wuying, she felt that Hua Wuying was too much like Liu Wuxin. Now when she saw Hua Qingying''s true face, she was more sure that things were not so simple. Because the flowers are as like as two peas in Liu Shiqi, the Kyushu continent. If she''s not alone, even her brother Hua Wuying looks like Liu Wuxin, how can there be such a coincidence in this world. "Hua Wuying, have you been in the divine world since you were born?" Qiu Nuo asked suddenly. "Of course." Hua Wuying looked at Qiu Nuo strangely, "how can you ask like this?" "Nothing." Qiu Nuo smiles. Maybe it''s a coincidence. Hua Wuying is only 11 or 12 years old. It can''t be Liu unintentional. This world is so big, Kyushu mainland is just a small plane in tens of millions of worlds. Maybe in other planes, people similar to Hua Qingying can also be found. It''s just by coincidence that they just have siblings, so that she has all kinds of suspicions! At that moment, the silly shadow of Luonan appeared in the morning. "Ice and snow are beautiful. I can see that my heart is beating so fast." Luo Nan wind covers chest, the facial expression exaggerates of say. "Pay attention to your image!" The flower has no shadow and no language to say. "No shadow, can you introduce your sister to me? I remember your sister was single all the time, right? " Luonan wind rushed to the front of flower shadowless, a face dogleg said. "Just you?" Hua Wuying looked at Luo Nanfeng and said, "don''t blame me for hitting you. My elder sister won''t even look at you with your strength and identity. Those who pursue my elder sister are all great figures in the divine world. The positioning of this great figure must be in the nine heavens, and none of the following will do!" "So high minded, my lord? I didn''t think she was the one who valued external conditions... " Luonanfeng''s hope failed, so he sighed. "Don''t you see my sister as beautiful?" Flower without shadow a face despises a way. "Ah, beauty, who doesn''t like it?" Luo Nanfeng said, suddenly looked at Qiu Nuo beside him and said, "but our apprentice is not bad. Look at this face. How clean it is. It looks good!" "What are you trying to express?" Qiu Nuo glanced at Luo Nanfeng and said, is this guy praising her or belittling her! "Apprentice, what we can say is true. Are there few beauties I have seen in luonanfeng? But the apprentices are absolutely different! " Luo Nan Feng said with a smile. "Be quiet Qiunuo turned around and didn''t care about this guy. Hua Qingying''s appearance this time naturally caused a great sensation. Just as Hua Wuying said, everyone was as excited as taking stimulants. Although we all knew the beauty of Hua Qingying before, this time we saw her true face. How can we make them not excited? Standing on the steps in front of the hall, Hua Qingying said some words of encouragement and wished you good results in the competition, so she left the hall. It was only a quarter of an hour since she came in and left. It''s just a few words. It''s also to show Hua Qingying''s dignity as a goddess. Most people feel very moved when people like her at the top of the divine world can say a few words like this. Although Qiu Nuo scoffs at this After lunch, the so-called exchange meeting began. Several highly respected masters of medicine making spoke in different places separately to share their experience of medicine making. Qiunuo listened casually and walked away with little interest. The so-called masters of Luonan are just like those of Luohua. "How''s it going? I said that the speeches of those old guys are not good. We might as well study the content of this competition! " Luonanfeng yawned lazily. "Aren''t you the first medicine master in Qinglan mansion? Why didn''t Shendan Pavilion invite you to talk about it?" Qiu Nuo looks at Luo Nanfeng and jokes. "Who is rare?" Luonan coquettishly lifted his hair, picked his eyebrows and said: "only a fool can take out his own technology and share it with everyone. When he is really on the court, everyone will become a competitor. It''s not that he has nothing to do for himself!" "That makes sense." Qiunuo nodded in agreement. On weekdays, even if they occasionally get together to discuss the problem of refining medicine, it is only for the surface. For example, a certain formula or a certain kind of medicinal material has never been involved in their own refining technology, because they all know that this is a sensitive topic, and no one will touch it easily. "Did you say what kind of pills to refine in this competition?" Hua Wuying asked. "Absolutely speaking, it''s Shuiying pill. It''s an extremely mild auxiliary cultivation pill. Even if you take it in large quantities, it won''t have any side effects. Moreover, the refining process is simple in the second grade pill. It''s a very popular second grade pill." Luo Nanfeng said."It''s not too much. If you choose one of the two kinds of elixirs which is very difficult to refine, I''m afraid that few people will be qualified in this competition." Hua Wuying said. "Do you have the formula of shuiyingdan?" Asked tyuno. "No Luo Nanfeng shook his head. "After all, Shuiying pill is also a second-class God pill. The formula is not so easy to get. But when we get to Chiling mansion, the God pill pavilion over there should give us the formula in advance." "At that time, the game was about to start. What''s the use of giving us danfang?" Qiunuo also knows the content of this competition. He is partial to Xu Mengyao, but it''s too much! "I can find a way to solve the problem of Dan Fang." Flower no shadow said. "Really?" Luo Nan Feng looks happy, "but yes, you''re the little boy of the ice and snow city. It''s nothing to say that you''re just a formula of shuiyingdan. I''m afraid you don''t know that you''ll take part in the competition in Chiling mansion." "What if I know?" Flower has no shadow light to see Luo South breeze one eye way. "I know. Maybe I''ll give you the first place." Luonanfeng naturally said. "You''re kidding Flower shadowless scorn of light hiss a. "I''m not kidding. You see, they can come up with such a competition content for their own people to win the first place. In order to please ice and snow city, it''s absolutely something they can do to get the first place on your head." Luonanfeng shakes the folding fan and analyzes it. "What''s that in front of you?" Qiunuo stopped suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 Now they come out of the garden, and there are all kinds of flowers and spirits in the hall. And in one of the thick flowers, there are several fist sized red light balls floating back and forth in it. These light balls seem to have life in general, playing there, giving out bursts of Weng Ming. "Make a mistake, there are element creatures running in the back garden of Shendan Pavilion. How do those guys who are guarding the door outside work?" Luo Nanfeng said in amazement. The guard of Shendan Pavilion is extremely strict, and no living creature, including human, will be allowed to run in. Fortunately, these elemental creatures don''t look very powerful, and they are the size of fists. I don''t think they will pose any threat to people. Otherwise, something really happened and the reputation of Shendan pavilion would be destroyed. "I don''t think it''s much like elemental creatures. They don''t look aggressive." Autumn Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrow way. "Two guys who don''t know." The flower became white. Qiunuo and luonanfeng said: "this thing is called fire spirit. It''s a strange thing in the world. You should have the flame of absorbing God level in your body. In theory, God level flame has reached the top level, but it can still be upgraded by some special means. Fire spirit is a great tonic to upgrade God level flame level. This kind of thing, at least six heavy days above will appear, how can appear in a heavy day of God Dan pavilion "I''ll go. Is this the legendary fire spirit worshipped by the pharmacist and the weapon refiner?" Luo Nanfeng patted his thigh and said, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up and catch all these fire elves!" Qiunuo hasn''t had time to ask about the specific situation, luonanfeng can''t wait to rush up. As a result, as soon as his hand touched one of the fire elves, he was directly scalded and yelled. "My hands Luo Nanfeng looks at his dark right hand burned and wants to cry. Fortunately, he has the power of God to protect him. Otherwise, his hand will fly completely, which is really a big loss. "Fire spirit is so easy to catch. I haven''t finished my words. Why are you in such a hurry?" Flower shadowless corner of the eye smoked. "Yes, you see how calm I am." Qiunuo spread out his hands. Although she is also very interested in this kind of fire spirit which can improve the level of divine fire, after all, there are two kinds of top divine fire in her body. When she heard Hua Wuying say that the fire spirit will only appear in more than six days, she knew that this thing is not so easy to capture. "The temperature of the fire spirit is much higher than that of the divine fire. Although the fire spirit can''t be absorbed by itself, it can be absorbed by the divine fire, so as to improve the power and strength of the divine fire. If you grasp it with your hands like this, it shows that your strength is good." Hua Wuying looks at Luo Nanfeng and says with a smile. "You two, at this time, laugh at me!" Luo Nanfeng urged him to do something while he put the medicine on his hand. Wait for other people to come. These fire elves can''t take our turn "If any of you have a level 6 life crystal, you can capture these fire elves. Otherwise, even if you leave them here for a few months, you can''t see them!" Flower no shadow said. "Life crystal with level 6 stability? Who will have this thing! " Luonanfeng''s eyes twitched. "Is life crystal still classified into stable levels?" After hearing the words of Hua Wuying and Luo Nanfeng, Qiu Nuo can''t help wondering. Life crystal can store living things and people can stay in it. However, there are too many restrictions on the use of life crystal, and it is very difficult to refine it, so this kind of thing is not common even in the divine world. "Of course, it''s a matter of grading. If ordinary life crystals, divine experts or things with big energy fluctuations are put in, the whole space will collapse. However, the higher the stability level of life crystal, the smaller the limit of what can be stored. For example, a life crystal with a level of stability of level 6 can be safely put in by an expert or a monster. But I''m afraid the life crystal of this level can''t be taken out even without shadow? " Luonanfeng said helplessly. "Well, the life crystal is extremely rare, not to mention the high degree of stability. The life crystal of level 9 in my sister''s hand was only obtained when she was 100000 years old." Flower no shadow said. "100000 years old..." Qiunuo coughed two times. She dared to say that she was the oldest person she had ever met, but this might be very common in the divine world. She was only in her twenties, and she couldn''t understand what it was like to live for thousands of years. "Why, is it strange to be 100000 years old?" Hua Wuying looked at Qiu Nuo strangely and said, "in jiuchongtian, I heard that there are still some big figures in the divine world. They existed before jiuchongtian was formed in the divine world. My sister is very young, OK?" "Yes, I made a slip of the tongue!" Qiunuo said quickly, "but I may have a way to catch these fire elves..." "Really?" A look of surprise flashed in Hua Wuying''s eyes. Is there anything else that can trap these fire elves besides the life crystal whose stability level is above level 6? "Just give it to me." Qiu Nuo smiles confidently and immediately comes to the flowers not far ahead. It''s not so simple to put these fire elves into the space of snow spirit, because she must use her mental power to contact these fire elves before she can bring them into the space. However, the high temperature of fire Elves will also have an impact on her mental power. If she doesn''t pay attention to them, she will hurt the sea and cause serious consequences.Qiunuo took out a bottle of liquid extracted from yanghun wood, held it in his hand for standby at any time, and then carefully extended his mental power to the fist sized red fire elves. As soon as her mental strength touched the fire spirit, a burning sensation came to her mind. Qiunuo resisted the burning pain of her spirit and moved one of the fire spirit into the space. Immediately, she drank a mouthful of the liquid that raised the spirit wood. The pain from the mental strength was slightly relieved. "How are you, tyuno?" Flower shadowless quickly step forward, nervous asked. He forgot that even if he didn''t need to touch the fire spirit directly, he would inevitably touch the spirit if he wanted to move the fire spirit into the life crystal. Although Qiu Nuo has strong mental power, he has to bear the pain of being burned by the fire spirit, which is not much better than absorbing the pain of divine fire, and he also has to face the risk of damage to the sea. If it was him, he would never take such a risk for a few fire elves. After all, as long as he wanted, someone would give him what he wanted at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 "Yes, apprentice, if you can''t, don''t force it." Luonanfeng also said in a hurry. "I''m fine. If you really feel sorry, you can give me another fire spirit." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. There are only four fire elves in total, but there are two kinds of magic fire in her body. Now Honglian fire and Jiuyou evil fire belong to a state of mutual balance. If a kind of magic fire suddenly becomes stronger, it will directly break this balance. Therefore, unless she can get two fire elves to upgrade Honglian fire and Jiuyou evil fire together, even if she gets one, it won''t help. The fire spirit was discovered by the three of them. No one has any reason to share one more. Unless she can do more, she will be embarrassed to open this mouth. "You deserve it." Luo Nanfeng said. "Well, you should take such a big risk to capture the fire elves and get one more." Flower shadowless also way. "That''s a deal." Qiunuo looked back and continued to take the remaining three fire elves into Xueling''s body space. Then he drank a whole bottle of liquid for raising spirit wood, which made him feel more relaxed. However, the tingling feeling after being burned by the fire elves still stayed in his mind. "Qiunuo, this is Qingguang Xianye Dan. Eating it can relieve the pain of mental strength." Hua Wuying takes out a blue pill from the space ring, and the three silver lines on it stand out. "No more." Qiu Nuo refused directly. By the name, you know that this pill is not ordinary, and it''s still three lines. She doesn''t want to owe Hua Wuying so much. What''s more, he''s Hua Qingying''s younger brother "What''s more, you look pale!" Hua Wuying thrust the pill into qiunuo''s hand. "If you dare not to take it, I''ll be angry!" "All right!" Qiunuo see flower shadowless insist, also can only reluctantly put the pill down. After taking this Qingguang Xianye pill, Qiu Norton feels a cool air rush to his mind, and the tingling feeling burned by the fire spirit disappears immediately. "Qiunuo, the pill you took is more valuable than the fire spirit. You owe a lot to huawuying!" The voice of snow spirit suddenly spreads. "No, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Qiunuo''s eyes jumped. Originally, she thought that the Qingguang immortal leaf pill was the second grade God pill at most. Who knows that Xueling said it was more precious than the fire spirit. No wonder she took it and immediately saw the effect. As early as I knew, she said nothing would take this pill. "Apprentice, do you feel better?" Luo Nanfeng asked standing beside him. "Well, it''s all right." Qiunuo nodded. ¡­¡­ In a room on the top floor of Shendan Pavilion, a man in a black robe looked at a woman in front of him with a gloomy face. "You tell me, the fire spirit is gone?" The black robed man squinted dangerously. "My Lord, I don''t know what''s going on. I left for a while, and all the fire elves in the cage disappeared." The woman''s face is full of fear. she knows how precious the fire spirit is. If she can''t find it this time, her life will be lost. "The cage I gave you has the effect of sealing spirit. The fire spirit will never run out by itself. Let me think about it carefully. What was the scene like at that time! " The man in black suddenly patted the armrest of the chair. "I left for a short time. When I got back to my room, I saw the cage of the fire elves, which broke a hole the size of a fist. All the fire elves in it disappeared." The woman cried. "Where is the cage?" The man in black asked in a deep voice. He absolutely didn''t believe that the fire spirit could break the magic weapon he had spent a lot of money on. "Here comes the maid." The woman took out a square golden cage from the space bag. The cage was made up of gold threads as thin as hair. There was only one finger between each gold thread. However, there is a fist sized hole on the cage. The edge of the hole is slightly black. It really looks like it was burned by the fire spirit. "It was destroyed by force!" However, when the black robed man looked at the hole in the cage and observed for a moment, he was very sure and said, "send someone to find me. You must find the person who stole the fire spirit for me!" He paid a great price to get these four fire elves, because he knew that Hua Qingying had a younger brother who was a pharmacist, so he wanted to give them to Hua Qingying as a gift. Who knows now Hua Qingying''s face hasn''t been seen, but the fire spirit has been lost. His efforts in this period of time are in vain! ¡­¡­ Qiunuo didn''t know that the fire spirit they got was someone else''s property, but it was meant to be given to huawuying. Finally, they spared a circle and returned to huawuying. But qiunuo and luonanfeng also took advantage.In accordance with Hua Wuying''s method, qiunuo sprinkles the liquid extracted from several kinds of divine level herbs on the fire elves every half an hour. After three times of sprinkling, the fire elves become quiet, stay in the air quietly, and don''t run around. The light on their bodies became weaker and weaker until the light disappeared completely. Finally, there were only four red beads the size of fingernails. They felt as warm as jade, without the burning feeling before. At this time, Qiu Nuo took two of them and gave them to Hua Wuying and Luo Nanfeng. "When using, we need to pay attention to some problems." After getting the yuan core of the fire spirit, Hua Wuying looked at qiunuo and Luonan and said, "first of all, you should prepare a bucket of ice water, preferably one yuan or two yuan heavy water. Divine water is better. Then when you absorb the yuan core of the fire spirit, you can directly use the divine fire to wrap it up. The yuan core of the fire element will be slowly absorbed by the divine fire. As long as you do the first step, absorb the yuan core of the fire element There''s going to be some pain. " "It''s easy to say. I just go to the smelter shop and buy a bucket of two yuan heavy water. Although the magic water is the best, I can''t buy a lot of it if I want to buy it. I have to go back to the second place." Luonanfeng plays with the fire spirit yuan he in his hand. "If you need divine water, I can give it to you." Said tyuno. "Can you get so much magic water?" Hua Wuying asked in surprise. "Well." Qiunuo nodded, took out two buckets and put them in front of huawuying and luonanfeng. As soon as she raised her hand, the two water balls, which were formed by divine water, gradually became bigger in her palm. Until they were big enough, they were thrown into two buckets. "My God, apprentice, you are born with divine water in your body. It''s a pity that you don''t want to be an instrument refiner." Luo Nan Feng exclaimed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 Of course, qiunuo is embarrassed to say that she used to be an artificer. Her level of artificer is not enough to be seen in the divine world. It''s getting late when we finish dividing things. The auction held by Shendan Pavilion is about to begin. However, there are only a few hundred pharmacists in Shendan Pavilion, so naturally, they don''t need to be as extravagant as every auction of magic domain. When they came to the place where the auction was held, qiunuo and his wife sat down in the front row. Some beautiful maids shuttled between rows of seats, served tea and presented various kinds of medicine. Medicinal point is a kind of dim sum made of various medicinal materials. Its taste is not as delicious as those ordinary dim sum outside, but it has all kinds of peculiar effects. For example, in this hot summer, eating a piece of ice plum cake makes you feel comfortable. Or feel tired, eat a floating dream cake, suddenly the whole person becomes energetic. Qiunuo tasted every kind of snack curiously, and thought that this kind of snack could be made for Xiaotian next time. Soon, the auction held by Shendan Pavilion officially began. Those who presided over the auction were all the great figures of Shendan Pavilion in Qinglan mansion, as well as several guests from other mansion. "Qiu Nuo, have you seen that guy in black? He is one of the three princes of Chiling mansion. He is said to be a master of the level of God. And their family is the famous blue family in the divine world. The blue family of yichongtian is just a small branch. " Luonan wind side head, and Qiu Nuo explained. "The blue family is really strong. In jiuchongtian, the blue family can rank in the top ten." Flower shadowless in the side also way. "Blue? Blue sky, white clouds, blue She asked with a wink. "Yes Flower shadowless nodded. "It''s ugly. It''s a broken family." Qiunuo turns her lips. She doesn''t like the surname LAN at all, because this surname only reminds her of Lantian Yi. Therefore, she denies the whole blue family. As soon as Qiu Nuo''s voice fell, he heard a light laugh in his mind. He looked around, but he found nothing. "Apprentice, you are really powerful. You are the first one I have ever met who dares to comment on the LAN family like this!" Luonanfeng can''t help but give a thumbs up to qiunuo. Qiunuo came back, frowned and asked, "who was laughing at me just now?" "You''re listening!" The flower has no shadow to sidelong Qiu Nuo one eye. "Apprentice, who dares to laugh at you!" Luonan wind also road. "That''s strange. I heard it clearly!" Qiu Nuo is puzzled to say. "Come on, forget the laughter. The auction has already started." Luonanfeng said quickly. In front of the booth, from left to right, there are 20 items for auction, all of which are related to medicine refining. Next to each item, there is an introduction to the item and the auction reserve price. If you are interested in something, write down the number and the price you are willing to offer on a piece of paper. Half a time later, someone will collect everyone''s quotation for statistics. At that time, the person who offers the highest price will own the thing. Shendan Pavilion held this auction not for commercial purposes, but for the purpose of improving the overall strength of everyone. Therefore, this kind of auction method was adopted, so that no one would deliberately raise the price and buy the auction goods at a falsely high price. Qiunuo is also very interested in this kind of auction. He immediately selects some things he likes and writes down the price in his heart. "What are you going to buy?" Luonanfeng turns his head and looks at the note road in qiunuo''s hand. "I want to buy the furnace and the note left by the second level pharmacist." Said tyuno. "So coincidentally, I also want to buy that medicine refining note." Flower shadowless Yang Yang hand in the note road. "It seems that this medicine refining note will become the most popular auction today!" Luo Nanfeng said helplessly, because he is also ready to buy this medicine refining note. After all, the content of this competition is refining the second grade God pill. They are a group of first-class pharmacists who have no refining experience. If they can learn any practical skills from this medicine refining note, they will gain a lot of points in the competition. "Why don''t you do that? Let''s buy this medicine refining note together, and then we can study it together." Qiunuo suggested. "Well, I agree." Luonanfeng said quickly. "I don''t mind either." Hua Wuying shrugged. However, they are not the only ones who have come up with this idea. Many pharmacists with good relations have gathered together in groups to discuss the purchase of this medicine refining note. Anyway, they will study it together at that time. It''s just a pity that they met the tyuno trio. No matter Hua Wuying, Qiu Nuo or Luo Nanfeng, they are not the ones who are short of money. Of course, Qiu Nuo may be the poorest of the three, but it''s no problem to collect the money to buy the medicine notes. In the end, the three decided that no one would produce 100000 pieces of stone, that is to say, a total of 300000 pieces of stone, to take the notes.This price is 30 times of the starting price. I believe no one present will be higher than this price. Half an hour later, Qiu Nuo, on behalf of the three, handed in the fixed price, which naturally also included the medicine refining furnace she liked. It''s said that this medicine refining stove was left by a nine level pharmacist. It looks shabby, and the surface is covered with a thick layer of medicine dirt. If this one is said to be left by a nine level pharmacist, we will take it as a joke. Few people take it seriously. It was no surprise that the notes were bought by qiunuo three people at a price 30 times higher than the starting price. There were few people bidding for the smelting furnace. Qiunuo only filled in 50000 and won easily. "Look at that man''s hand, my Lord." The maid standing behind the man in black robe pointed to the direction of luonanfeng. "Well?" LAN Zongguang looks in the direction of the maid in doubt and sees Luo Nanfeng''s burned right hand. Although it has been treated with medicine, it still leaves obvious traces. "My Lord, it''s obvious that this man has just been injured recently, and it''s a burn. Does it have anything to do with the disappearance of the fire spirit?" Said the maid tentatively. "Go and find out what he''s got, and find a chance to test him." LAN Zongguang thought about it. "But my Lord, the one sitting next to him seems to be Mr. Hua Wuying. They have a good relationship. I''m afraid it''s not easy to offend them." The maid hesitated. "If the disappearance of the fire elf has nothing to do with him, I will not trouble him, but if he really steals my fire elf, then don''t blame me for being rude." LAN Zongguang said in a cold voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 Although it is said that the fire spirit will always fall into Hua Wuying''s hand, as long as it does not pass through Hua Qingying''s hand, all he does is meaningless. Therefore, whether Hua Wuying has a good relationship with luonanfeng is not within the consideration of LAN Zongguang. After the auction, qiunuo and huawuying luonanfeng make an appointment to meet in Shendan pavilion the next day. They immediately come to qinglanfucheng and find a restaurant to live in. Think of today''s two fire elves yuan core, Qiu Nuo can''t wait to upgrade the two kinds of magic fire in his body. Take out a big wooden bucket, and qiunuo puts most of the basin of divine water into it. The temperature of the divine water is very low, and it has great lethality. But for the divine level master, it can be temporarily lower than this severe cold, let alone qiunuo who has divine water in his body. Take off the clothes, autumn Nuo slowly sit into the barrel, slightly cool through the water. Qiunuo took out the two fire elves and put them in his left and right hands respectively. Immediately, his left hand released Jiuyou evil fire and his right hand released Honglian fire. At the same time, the two fire elves wrapped up and began to absorb slowly. As time went by, qiunuo felt that the two kinds of magic fire in his body were slowly becoming powerful. When the two fire elves'' cores were completely absorbed, the magic water in the bucket had turned into ordinary water. "Hoo!" Qiu Nuo takes a long breath and slowly opens his eyes. The result is to see a white figure, leaning against the window, a pair of dark green eyes, are staring at themselves. Qiu Nuo was so surprised that she couldn''t care that she was still in the water. She quickly took out a dress and put it on her. "What are you doing in my room?" Qiu Nuo asked in a rage. How could she forget that this guy has been following him since he entered the Shendan Pavilion, but she didn''t know when she couldn''t feel the existence of each other. After a long time, she ignored him. "Don''t worry if I see it." Night breeze one hand prop up, sat on the windowsill, "you and ice snow city that little childe, seem to have a good relationship?" "It''s none of your business!" Qiu Nuo snorted coldly. "People in ice and snow city are not as simple as you think. I advise you not to get too close to them." Night breeze tone light say. "Don''t get too close to the ice city? Before saying this, I think you should take a look at yourself! Either forced me to bleed, or followed me like a pervert all day. Would a normal person like this? " Qiu Nuo looked at the night breeze contemptuously. "It seems that you have a big prejudice against me?" The night breeze chuckles. "No? Get out of my room Qiu Nuo said angrily. Although she reminded herself countless times, don''t make this guy angry, otherwise it''s only her own loss, but what this guy did, she can''t help saying that he''s a light pervert! And what she can''t understand is why this guy wants to follow him. Of course, she won''t be so narcissistic that she thinks that he likes him, so this guy must have other purposes. "I still said that, stay away from the people in ice and snow city, they have nothing good." Night breeze raised eyebrow way: "lest be scolded by you again is abnormal, I went out first, you continue!" With that, the night wind turned over and jumped down the window. Qiu Nuo got up from the bath bucket, went to the window and looked down, where there was the shadow of the night wind. "Dead pervert!" Qiu Nuo yells at the night, and then closes the window and locks it with a bang. He is sure that the guy can''t break in again. Qiu Nuo comes to Xue Ling''s inner space. "Qiu Nuo, come and see this refining furnace." Snow spirit a see autumn Nuo come in, immediately toward her wave way. "What''s the matter? You won''t tell me that the broken one is useless, will you Qiu Nuo bought the furnace because he couldn''t choose a better one. Although this medicine refining furnace looks very old, it has a long and simple flavor, and the year is definitely not short. Shendan Pavilion said that this medicine refining furnace was left by a nine level pharmacist. Maybe it has some credibility. "It took me a lot of effort and methods to clean up the scale on the surface of the Dan furnace. As a result, what do you think is the material of the furnace?" Snow spirit a face mysterious say. "What is it?" Qiunuo asked curiously. On hearing this, Qiu Nuo knew that the material of this medicine refining furnace was absolutely not simple. "It''s red fireball iron!" Xueling came to qiunuo and said excitedly: "this is the top material used to make medicine refining furnace and vessel refining furnace, and this furnace is more than one meter high. It''s too big for you to use. We can refine it and make a new furnace and vessel refining furnace. In this way, you don''t have to find your furnace again in the future!" "Good idea!" Although qiunuo doesn''t know what''s good about the red fireball iron, it is enough to prove the value of the red fireball iron only by the top materials of the refining furnace and refining furnace.Although this refining furnace is a little old, if it is refined again, we can get a brand new refining furnace? "But how to refine this? I can''t do it at all Autumn Nuo suddenly Leng Leng way. Although she has some experience in refining utensils, the process of making medicine refining furnace and utensil refining furnace is very complicated. She needs to burn a large number of arrays into it. It''s definitely not just a matter of refining an appearance. "When we get to Chiling mansion, we''ll find someone to find a way. At least Chiling mansion is the largest mansion in the world. There should be a lot of talents in this field!" Snow spirit says. "That''s OK. We''ll wait until Chiling mansion." Qiunuo nodded. "By the way, the seal of the blood spirit grass that came from the white fox caravan last time has been untied. After taking this kind of medicine, it can enhance the strength several times in a short time, and the side effects are also very big. However, one of the prescriptions in the collection of ancient Dan prescriptions just needs to use xuelingcao. The effect will be better, and the side effect is only weakness for a few hours, which is far more cost-effective than taking xuelingcao directly. It''s just that the cultivation of this herb is not enough. It''s necessary to water the essence and blood of the monster regularly so that the herb will not wither. Fortunately, because Lingquan can speed up the growth of Xueling grass, so the blood essence needed is much less than the normal cultivation of a Xueling grass! " "Blood essence of monster?" Qiu Nuo thought and said, "there should be a lot of monster blood collected from the city. I just want to extract essence blood, but I''m afraid I can''t extract much!" "That''s why Xueling grass is so precious. It is similar to yanghun wood in nature. It needs some special nutrients to grow normally." The snow spirit helplessly spread to spread a hand way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 Only a long-standing blood spirit grass can make the Luo family care so much that we can see the value of blood spirit grass. Moreover, after refining, the effect of xuelingcao will be increased several times. The practitioners of the lower God can even reach the level of the middle God by taking a pill refined by xuelingcao. That strength is more than a few times higher. After a period of time, Qiu Nuo often stayed with Hua Wuying and Luo Nanfeng to study the notes of the second level God level pharmacist. Luo Nanfeng also kindly provided the formula of the second-order God pill in his hand for them to practice together. Half a month later, the formula of shuiyingdan, which huawuying asked people to look for, was also available. Therefore, qiunuo three people''s center of gravity, they all put on the research of shuiyingdan refining. With the previous half month''s practice, although qiunuo didn''t succeed in refining a second grade elixir, he had some refining experience. When he started to use Shuiying elixir, he felt much more relaxed. At the same time, Qiu Nuo also deeply felt the difficulty of this Dan medicine competition conference, and would definitely brush down 90% of the pharmacists. That is to say, more than 90% of the pharmacists may not even be able to produce a shaped Shuiying pill, and they will directly lose the chance to score, let alone fight for the previous rankings and awards. "Luonanfeng, do you know any place in Chiling prefecture where you can customize the medicine refining furnace and the vessel refining furnace?" One day before he found Luo qiunuo, he asked. Today, although she still has some difficulties in refining a high-quality Shuiying pill, the furnace she uses is still the furnace for refining ordinary pills instead of Shenjie pills. If she can make the furnace ahead of time before the competition, she will be much more confident. "What''s the name of Luo Nanfeng? I want to ask the master if he knows." Luonanfeng turns around and looks at qiunuo solemnly. "Love says no!" Qiunuo gives Luo Nanfeng a white eye and is going to ask other people in Shendan Pavilion. Although the news is not necessarily reliable, there are some clues. When he arrives at Chiling mansion, he will not be discredited. "No, no, No Seeing that qiunuo turned around and was ready to leave, luonanfeng rushed to catch up with him and said, "it''s OK not to call me Shifu, as long as you admit that you are my apprentice!" "Do you know?" Qiunuo looks at luonanfeng with her hands around her chest. "Of course I know. Who am I? I''m luonanfeng!" Luonanfeng suddenly opened the folding fan and slightly raised his chin. "Say it if you know!" Qiunuo really feels tired of talking with luonanfeng. He has to go around for a long time every time, and every time this guy has to struggle with the problem of master and apprentice. Is he tired or not! "The most famous array master of Chiling mansion, Bei Chunlin, made every medicine refining stove and utensil refining stove, which are regarded as treasures by the world. My medicine refining stove was bought by him with a lot of money." Luonanfeng said, shaking the folding fan. "Bei Chunlin?" Qiunuo nodded, "OK, I see!" "If you want to ask him to buy the refining furnace directly, as long as you have enough money, it''s not a problem, but if you want to ask him to commission customization, it''s a bit difficult!" Luonan wind suddenly again. "Why?" Asked Chou Nuo. "Master Bei doesn''t have a lot of medicine refining furnaces and utensils in stock. He was inspired to make one or two on a whim. A person of his status is naturally not short of money. If he accepts the entrustment in public, there must be a lot of people coming to him. How can master Bei have the time and leisure! " Luo Nanfeng sighed. "What should I do? I just want to entrust him to make the medicine refining furnace for me. If he doesn''t accept the entrustment, I won''t be able to do it." Qiu Norton was disappointed. As Luo Nanfeng said, Bei Chunlin, a master who is well-known all over the world, naturally has no shortage of money. What can she do to ask her partner to help her make a medicine refining stove with Red Fire Meteor iron! "Don''t worry. When Chiling mansion is trying to find a way, master Bei and I still have some friendship. We can introduce you to meet at that time." Luonanfeng comforts qiunuo. "Well, thank you!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. Luo Nan Feng is slightly a Leng, immediately light smile a way: "we master and apprentice why so polite!" ¡­¡­ Two months later, a large number of people appeared in the border transmission array of Chiling Prefecture. "Lord, it seems that the people from the next two prefectures have arrived first." An elder of Shendan Pavilion stood behind a masked woman. "Don''t worry about them." The masked woman said without squinting: "look at the nearest main city. It''s still a few days away." "Lord Huige, take the flying puppet to get to the nearest main city in five days." The elder of Shendan Pavilion looked at the map road in his hand. "Let''s go and let''s keep going and have a rest when we get to the main city." The masked woman thought and said. "Yes." Not far away, Qiu Nuo pulled Luo Nanfeng''s sleeve and said, "is this the owner of Shendan Pavilion in Qinglan mansion?"She had never thought that the leader of Shendan Pavilion in Qinglan mansion was a woman who didn''t look very old. She had seen this woman several times along the way, but she didn''t know her identity. "Yes." Luo Nanfeng nodded and glanced at the masked woman. "This woman, don''t provoke her easily. She looks elegant and noble. I used to want to take off her veil and see what she looks like. As a result, I was beaten by her. I think, my face still hurts!" Luo Nan Feng rubbed his face and seemed to have a big opinion on the masked woman. "It''s like you." Qiunuo''s mouth curled. "What''s wrong with me." Luo Nan Feng was unconvinced and snorted, "it''s normal for people to have curiosity. On the contrary, it''s this woman who covers her face all day. I guess she must be too ugly to see people." As soon as the voice fell, the masked woman suddenly turned her head and looked directly at Luo Nanfeng. "Master Luo, it seems that you have forgotten everything about last time?" Masked woman said with a smile. "Lord, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Luonanfeng''s eyes jumped and he laughed. "Let''s go!" The masked woman took another look at Luo Nanfeng and immediately turned her head. In the divine world, there are few large magic weapons, Lingbao, that can fly directly. Therefore, although the people of Shendan Pavilion travel, they only use their own walking tools. The most used, of course, is the flying puppet, as well as the flying summoner. Because of this, we can only try our best to hold together and count the number of people when we rest on the ground every night. However, on the first day of entering Chiling mansion, when counting the number of people in the evening, we found that the original 230 people''s team had lost more than 50 people, and there was no abnormality along the way. It seemed that they had disappeared out of thin air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 "What''s the situation? How can there be so many fewer people?" Xiao yu''er''s eyes were full of anger. "Lord, we don''t know. There was no accident along the way. It was only when we counted the number just now that we found that there were more than 50 people missing." A god Dan Ge elder, tone full of fear said. It''s really evil. If their team is really attacked by something, they will never be imperceptible. Although there are a large number of people, the distance between them is not far. Once something happens, they will find out for the first time. However, today''s situation is totally opposite to the reality. They just disappeared more than 50 people without any awareness, which is close to a quarter of the total number of the whole team! "Check it carefully, and make sure to get all the missing pharmacists back!" Xiao yu''er said coldly. ¡­¡­ The news spread quickly, and the fear filled the whole team for a moment. It''s just one day after that. So many people have disappeared. No one knows what will happen in the next few days. Maybe they have been completely destroyed before they reach the main city? "How could this happen?" In luonanfeng''s tent, Hua Wuying, with a puzzled face, said. "What kind of hand do you think would move?" Qiu Nuo looks at Luo Nanfeng and Hua Wuying. "Who knows, maybe it''s some kind of monster we don''t know, who can attack people quietly?" Luo Nan Feng felt his chin and guessed. "You think too much!" Hua Wuying glanced at Luo Nanfeng, "we have so many people here. What kind of monster appears, and nobody finds it? And it''s not one or two people who have disappeared this time, it''s more than 50 people! " "Oh, it scared me to death. Fortunately, the three of us sat on the same flying puppet. Otherwise, the enemy would have won it?" Luo south wind after afraid of patting chest way. "In a word, we''d better stay together for the next few days, and don''t have any accidents before we arrive at the nearest main city!" Said tyuno. In fact, she doesn''t care about the life or death of other people in Shendan Pavilion, but it''s obvious that it''s aimed at the whole Shendan Pavilion of Qinglan mansion. They can''t be spared if something really happens. ¡­¡­ The next day, we set out according to the original plan. After a whole night, but also did not find any clues, Xiao yu''er also realized that things are unusual. At present, the safest way is to let everyone arrive at the nearest main city first, and then ask for the help of Chiling mansion to find the fifty or so pharmacists, so as to avoid any more accidents. With yesterday''s lesson, this time, no one dares to be careless, and no one will be too far away from the big army. Xiao yu''er even decided that all the pharmacists at the edge should be connected with a long rope, so that once anyone has an accident, others can find it at the first time. In fact, the number of people in their team is really small. A hundred or so people can see all of them at a glance. But what happened yesterday is really too evil. In a small team like them, so many people disappeared out of thin air. No one dares to question the enemy''s ability. However, just when everyone felt that this time, it would be safe and there would never be any more accidents, the number of people counted in the evening was still less than a dozen. "It''s impossible!" Xiao yu''er thinks that she is going crazy. She has come up with a way to connect each flying puppet with a rope. How come there are few people now? Which link has gone wrong! "Lord, when we landed on the ground, there was no problem, and we all put away our flying puppets and flying summoners, which means that the number of people was complete at that time." An elder of Shendan Pavilion said. "What does that mean?" Xiao yu''er is slightly a Leng way. "Lord, it shows that the enemy may be hiding in our team and sneaking away when everyone is not paying attention." Luonanfeng shakes the folding fan and comes out of the crowd. Qiu Nuo told him this phenomenon. Everyone thought that people disappeared on the road, so they shifted their focus to the time when they were on the road, but they often ignored what happened after landing on the ground. "You mean the enemy is in our ranks? Ha ha, how can it be Xiao yu''er didn''t believe in Tao at all. This time, all the people she brought with her were pharmacists who knew the root and the bottom. She had carefully checked everyone''s information. How could she sneak into the enemy? And who dares to target them at the Shendan Pavilion of Qinglan mansion? "Lord, I know what you''re thinking, but it''s hard to measure people''s minds. Among so many people, can you guarantee that everyone doesn''t have different minds?" Luo Nanfeng smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Xiao yu''er was silent. After half a sound, she waved her hand and said, "go back and have a rest first!" ¡­¡­"Our cabinet leader is quite responsible!" Qiunuo brought a large plate of barbecue into the tent, put it on the table and said. "If you are responsible or not, the pharmacist is the root of Shendan Pavilion. If there is no pharmacist, Shendan Pavilion will not be called Shendan Pavilion. When you come out this time, you will not see so many pharmacists all of a sudden. When you get to Fucheng, you can see how the others will laugh at her! " Luonanfeng snorted. "You don''t have to be like this. You''ve been beaten by her, and you''re so prejudiced against others. We''re also from Shendan Pavilion of Qinglan mansion. It''s not good to gloat!" Autumn promise speechless white Luo South breeze one eye way. "I can''t get used to this woman. Compared with her apprentice, she is far behind!" Luonanfeng said. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo can only shake his head helplessly. Luo Nanfeng, who has always been pitying for women, has all kinds of opinions and criticisms in the face of Xiao yu''er. I don''t know what hatred they have! "If you don''t, I''ll eat them all." Hua Wuying knocked on the plate and said. "Leave some for me!" Luonanfeng rushed to the plate. "Qiunuo, I found a very interesting guy in the team today." Hua Wuying said suddenly. "Oh?" Qiu nuoyang raised his eyebrows and said, "how interesting is that?" "She has been staring at Xiao yu''er, her expression is very strange." In fact, I don''t think she has anything to do with the disappearance of Wumei www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 "That sounds like a problem." Luo Nan Feng touched his chin and said. "If she wants to get 60 or 70 pharmacists out of thin air under the eyes of so many people, her actions should be very hidden, and it''s normal that she can''t see with her eyes." Qiu Nuo also agreed with Luo Nanfeng. How to think, this guy in Hua Wuying''s mouth is very suspicious. Who would stare at a person for no reason? It''s either secret love or hatred! "Take a chance to try her!" Hua Wuying suggested. "Young master Hua, you are the young master of ice and snow city. You''d better leave such a dangerous thing to qiunuo and me. If something happens to you, the whole Shendan Pavilion can''t afford to pay for it!" Luonanfeng said immediately. "What''s the matter? It''s just a heavy day. I don''t believe who hurt me!" Hua Wuying said confidently. "There are always exceptions. No matter how many magic weapons you have, you are just a subordinate God. It''s too dangerous!" Luonanfeng painstakingly persuasive way. "She doesn''t care about you! Moreover, she is an ordinary person, and her life-saving means are not as good as mine! " Flower shadowless unconvinced said. "My apprentice, I will protect you, but with you, I have to protect two people at the same time. I have no skills to separate myself!" Luonan wind spread out the road. "I don''t care. I''ll follow you anyway!" Flower shadowless hands ring chest road. As soon as the voice fell, the space in front of them suddenly became distorted. Before they could reflect what had happened, the next moment they appeared in a place full of fog. Qiunuo looked around. She could see nothing but the white fog. "The flower has no shadow!" "Luonanfeng Qiunuo yelled a few times around without any response. It seems that either she was the only one who came to this strange place, or they were separated after entering this place. If she guesses correctly, this place must have something to do with the disappearance of the pharmacists. "Xueling, what is this place?" Qiu Nuo asked. The figure of snow spirit suddenly appears beside Qiu Nuo. "This place is neither an illusion nor a puzzle, but a real space." Snow spirit pondered for a moment, opening to say. "Like the crystal of life?" Asked tyuno. "Well." Snow Ling nodded, "but this space is very stable, has been very close to my body space." "Isn''t that equivalent to the life crystal whose stability level of Hua Wuying is above level 9?" Qiu Nuo stares big eyes, this kind of thing, even the person of Hua Qingying''s identity, has been looking for tens of thousands of years, how can it appear in yichongtian? "There is a certain difference between this space and the crystal of life. The mazes around it are definitely not so simple. It''s better to be careful." Snow spirit reminds a way. "You said that the pharmacists disappeared, could they be brought into this space?" "Nine times out of ten." Snow spirit voice just fell, autumn Nuo suddenly found in front of a figure. Around the fog, I do not know when also gradually dispersed, revealing a place of flowers, a pool of clear water, the edge is an elegant Pavilion, and a peach tree in full bloom. "Thousand nights?" Qiunuo looked at the familiar figure standing in the pavilion, and couldn''t help staring. How could he be here? Just when qiunuo is ready to go forward, a woman suddenly runs out from the side and pours directly into Qianye''s arms. Qianye also holds each other tightly in her arms, ignoring qiunuo not far away. Seeing this scene, Qiu Norton was furious and his brain exploded. "Who is she?" Qiunuo stepped forward quickly and pulled the woman out of Qianye''s arms. But when she saw the other person''s face, she was scared to step back. this woman has as like as two peas, even the tear lice of her eyes has not changed. "No way." There was disbelief in her eyes. "I also want to ask, who are you?" The woman''s eyes looked up and down qiunuo with examination. "Nono?" A thousand nights looked as like as two peas in the two women, and their faces were full of confusion. "Night, don''t believe her, she''s a fake! We were together all the time before she showed up? " The woman pulls the arm of thousand night, provocative looking at Qiu Nuo way. Qiunuo shook his head. Where is this? How did she come to this place? What was she doing before? what as like as two peas, why can''t she remember anything? Why is this woman in front of her what looks like her? She can''t remember what happened. What makes her feel sad when she sees this scene? "Ah Qiu Nuo hugged his head and gave a painful cry, even though he was unconscious. ¡­¡­When she woke up again, qiunuo found herself lying on a bed, cold and clear around. Everything her eyes could see was made of ice. "Where is this?" Qiu Nuo rubbed his forehead. she remembered as like as two peas in a pool, she saw a thousand night with a woman who was exactly the same as her. Is that her illusion, or did it really happen? But if it''s really an illusion, why does she feel so real? Qiunuo wants to get out of bed to have a look, only to find that she has a chain made of cold ice in her hand. She can''t break the shackles of this chain by all means. "Anybody?" She yelled at the only open window, only to hear from her. It seems that there will always be only day and no night here. Qiunuo doesn''t know how long the time has passed. To describe it, it is several centuries, as if everything outside has gone away from her. "Qiunuo, qiunuo!" That day, Qiu Nuo suddenly heard a voice in his mind. Slowly open your eyes, autumn Nuo only feel in front of a vast expanse of white, line of sight, is a fuzzy villain, is constantly hand patting her face. "Tyuno, you finally wake up." Xue Ling''s face was full of joy. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo suddenly woke up, and everything in front of him became clear. She is still standing in a vast white fog, there is no pool, there is no ice room, before all she experienced, as if it was just a dream, a very real dream. "It''s so good that you''re OK!" Xueling patted her chest. "How long have I been standing here?" Qiu Nuo moved his sore legs. "It''s going to be an hour or two." Snow spirit says. "Only an hour or two?" She asked in surprise, but she felt as if it had been hundreds of years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 "If I guess correctly, this should be in the heaven and earth mirror. What did you just see?" Snow spirit asks a way. "No, it''s nothing!" Qiunuo grabs her hair. She can''t always see another one holding herself with Qianye. How can she think it''s strange? "By the way, what''s the mirror of heaven and earth?" "When it comes to the mirror of heaven and earth, it has a long history. It is said that the mirror of heaven and earth is one of the three greatest treasures of heaven and earth in ancient times, also known as the omen mirror. If you see anything in the mirror of heaven and earth, you should pay great attention to it, because it is likely to become your heart demon in the future." Snow spirit says. "Omen mirror? The devil Qiu Nuo some don''t understand of ask a way. "On the divine level, every promotion of the great realm will experience thunder robberies, and when experiencing thunder robberies, it''s the most taboo to meet demons." Xueling looked at qiunuo and said: "the heart demon is not born out of thin air. People call it a real fantasy, because the heart demon is closely related to everything in reality. Just now I asked you what you saw, because the heaven and earth mirror has the function of concreting the heart demon. All the scenes you just saw are likely to be seen again in the future. This is the reason why the mirror of heaven and earth is called the omen mirror. When you go through the thunder robbery in the future, don''t be influenced by the same demons again. " "I still don''t understand." Qiu Nuo frowned and said: "the heart devil should be similar to the dreamland, how can it be related to the reality?" Illusory array, maze, and so on, will produce all kinds of illusions to confuse people. Since it is an illusion, it is no different from a dream. After all, it is an illusion. How can it be closely related to everything in reality? "The heart devil is called the heart devil because it is born from the heart, not something related to reality. How can it leave such a deep impression in your heart? So in the future, you should be more careful when you go through the thunder robbery! " Snow spirit stretched out a small hand and patted Qiu Nuo''s shoulder. "What shall we do now? Is there any way to make a mirror of heaven and earth? " Asked tyuno. "Of course, those who succeed in getting out of the demons will be able to leave the mirror of heaven and earth." Snow spirit says. "Isn''t that who I am?" Qiunuo pointed to himself. "Well." Xue Ling nodded, "but before that, you have to find the exit of the heaven and earth mirror first. Those who have passed the test of demons should be able to see the guidance of the exit in the mirror of heaven and earth. Give it a try. " Qiunuo looked around and found a faint purple light in one direction. "It should be in this direction." Qiunuo said, then took Xueling to the direction of purple light. ¡­¡­ In this vast white world, a purple figure fell to the ground. "My lord?" Qiu Nuo sees this figure, can''t help but slightly a Leng. It''s very close to the purple light here. Qiunuo was going to leave the ghost place as soon as possible, but he saw Xiao yu''er here. After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo steps forward and helps Xiao yu''er up. She takes out a porcelain vase and puts it under her nose to smell it. Soon, Xiao yu''er woke up with a little confusion in her eyes. "Where is this?" Xiao yu''er quickly turned over and stood up after the restoration of Qingming. She immediately looked at qiunuo and said, "are you the pharmacist of Shendan Pavilion in Qinglan mansion?" "Well." Qiunuo nodded. "Where the hell is this? Have all the lost pharmacists been brought here? " Xiao yu''er''s face was full of confusion. "This is the mirror of heaven and earth. Only those who successfully escape from the demons can leave here smoothly." Said tyuno. "What are you talking about? Heaven and earth mirror Xiao yu''er suddenly stares big eyes, "this how possible!" "Lord, it seems that you know the mirror of heaven and earth very well?" Asked tyuno. "The mirror of heaven and earth is the treasure of our Xiao family, but it was lost in an accident as early as 300000 years ago. How could it be here?" Xiao yu''er frowned. "The treasure of the Xiaos?" Qiu Nuo can''t help but be stunned. "Don''t you know the Xiao family?" Xiao yu''er turns her head and looks at Qiu Nuo. "Ha ha, I came from a small place. I really don''t know what Xiao family is." Qiunuo laughed two times. The Xiao family she knew was the one who was good at making concealed weapons in the history of Shenyu, but one appeared in the higher plane and the other appeared in the divine plane. It was not a place at all, and there was no connection between them. "The Xiao family is one of the oldest families in the divine world, and is one of the top ten forces in jiuchongtian. But I was only a collateral child of the Xiao family. I was born in sanchongtian when I was a child. It was not until I was promoted to the next God that my family sent me to yichongtian to take over the Shendan Pavilion of Qinglan mansion. " Xiao yu''er explained. "So it is." Qiu Nuo suddenly realized that it was not equivalent to the blue family. "If this is really a mirror of heaven and earth, then the purple light in front is the exit. You can leave here first, and I will continue to stay here to find other people." Xiao yu''er said. "I''ll go with you." Qiunuo thought about it.Before, she knew nothing about Qiankun mirror, so she was ready to leave here and go outside to find support. But now Xiao yu''er, the strongest in their team, is not spared. Most of the scenes outside are not so good. It''s very likely that everyone has been inhaled into the mirror. Now she''s out looking for the owner of the mirror instead of the rescue. She doesn''t know how to die at that time. So now the only way is to follow Xiao yu''er and find other people and find another way. "It''s OK." Xiao yu''er nodded and immediately raised her hand to draw a contract array in the air. Soon, a fluffy little mouse came out of the contract law. This little mouse is snow-white, the whole body looks like a snow-white hair ball, a pair of black eyes, like two agates, lovely people can''t help but want to hold up and kiss. "This is my contract beast, snow white. It''s a Tianxiang mouse, and it''s very sensitive to all the smells in the world. If you rely on it to find people in this environment, I believe there will be results soon. " Xiao yu''er touched Tianxiang mouse''s head and said with a gentle smile. "Well, let''s start now!" Said tyuno. However, as soon as Qiu Nuo''s voice fell, a sharp laugh suddenly came from the air. "Ha ha ha! Xiao yu''er, you also have today. What''s it like to be played with and applauded "It''s you?" Xiao yu''er''s pupils contracted. After hearing this, Qiu Nuo understood that it was Xiao yu''er''s personal grudge with others. They were only implicated incidentally. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 In the air, a figure slowly fell down. She was a little crazy, with a man in her hand. Qiu Nuo takes a close look and suddenly stares big eyes. Isn''t that Luo Nanfeng? "Xiao yu''er, you can''t imagine that the heaven and earth mirror, one of the three greatest treasures of heaven and earth, will fall into my hands! At the beginning, you robbed me of my position as the Lord of the cabinet by means of despicable means. I was blind and would treat you as a friend! " The woman was sarcastic. "I said that it was the family''s decision, and it had nothing to do with me, but you killed my parents for this matter, and I want you to pay for it today!" Xiao yu''er looked at the woman with hatred in her eyes. "Ha ha, my strength is not as high as you, but do you have the heart to let your little lover die in my hands?" The woman laughs to carry Luo Nan Feng to the body front, full face provocative say. "Little lover?" Qiu Nuo heard these three words, suddenly surprised. Luonanfeng doesn''t hate Xiao yu''er very much. Why did she suddenly become Xiao yu''er''s little lover! "Don''t talk nonsense here!" Xiao yu''er pursed her mouth tightly. "Am I talking nonsense?" The woman laughed and said, "I have been lurking in the Shendan Pavilion of Qinglan mansion for hundreds of years. What happened to you two, can I not know? When we were together, you were so sweet. At last, when people saw you, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to talk to you. It''s a pity that you still loved him so much, but they didn''t take you seriously at all! " "You''re bullshit. Luonanfeng and I are innocent. It''s not the kind of relationship you said. Even if you kill him in front of me today, it''s just a pity that our Shendan Pavilion lacks a talent for refining medicine." Xiao yu''er''s eyes are red. "Really?" The woman laughed, "then I''ll do it!" With that, the woman suddenly stretched out her index finger. On her index finger, she put a sharp ring on it and went straight to Luo Nanfeng''s neck. Qiu Nuo obviously feels Xiao yu''er''s more and more nervous look, and her hands are holding closer and closer, as if she is enduring something. This scene makes Qiu Nuo understand that the relationship between Xiao yu''er and Luo Nanfeng is not as simple as it seems. "Stop it!" Qiu Nuo sees that Xiao yu''er is still hesitating there. If she goes on like this, luonanfeng will surely die, so she has to stand up and say. "And who are you?" The woman stops and frowns at Qiu Nuo. "I''m Luo Nanfeng''s apprentice!" Said tyuno. "Apprentice?" The woman sarcastically said: "Xiao yu''er, do you see that Luonan wind is still the same, confidants can be seen everywhere, you say you fall in love with such a guy, is it sad?" "Shut up!" Xiao yu''er clenched her teeth and was about to lose her composure. At this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly stepped forward, stopped in front of Xiao yu''er, looked at the woman in the air and said: "I said, are you full of dirty thoughts? It''s improper to see a man with a woman around him? All of a sudden, he said that the Lord of the pavilion had an affair with my master. All of a sudden, he said that I had an affair with my master. You''ve read too many love biographies out there! " "What are you to talk to me like that?" The woman glared at Qiu Nuo fiercely, the way that the tone is not good. "She''s right. You''re full of dirty ideas. Don''t impose them on others!" After listening to Qiu Nuo''s words, Xiao yu''er calms down a lot, looks up at the woman and says in a cold voice. "In that case, I''ll kill him to see if you don''t feel any pain!" The woman lost patience, the ring in her hand stabbed at Luo Nanfeng''s neck. Xiao yu''er snorted coldly, drew the dagger from his waist with his backhand, and then threw it out into the air. I saw the dagger across a black line in the air, even before the woman stabbed luonanfeng, she cut her arm. The woman gave a painful cry, her hand loosened, and luonanfeng fell down from the air. "Great!" Qiunuo can''t help but give Xiao yu''er a thumbs up in his heart. He immediately runs forward and releases Murong. Luonanfeng just falls on the huge vines of Murong. Xiao yu''er was relieved to see this scene. "Xiao Ling, I advise you to stop just enough and return the mirror of heaven and earth to your family. You may be able to atone for your sins!" Xiao yu''er looked up at the woman. "Dream." The woman covered her bleeding arm and bit her teeth: "I belittle you. If you have the ability, you can come out with me and have a fair fight. If you win, I''ll let all the people in the mirror out, or you''ll wait to clean them up!" Finish saying, the woman then laughs toward the direction of purple light to rush. "Take care of him!" Xiao yu''er took a deep look at Luo Nan Feng, and then she flashed in the direction of purple light. "When are you going to install it? You were almost dead just now, and you didn''t know how to resist? " Qiu Nuo pulled Luo Nanfeng''s clothes. Luo Nanfeng''s eyelids moved, and immediately opened his eyes and sat up. "How do you know I''m pretending?" Luonanfeng looks at qiunuo road curiously."When that woman''s ring is about to hit you, your hand will shake into a sieve!" Qiu Nuo looks at Luo Nanfeng helplessly. "Is it so obvious?" Luonanfeng took a look at Xiao yu''er''s leaving direction. "She won''t find it, too!" "Don''t worry, she was enraged by the woman named Xiao Ling. She didn''t find your abnormality." Qiunuo looked at Luonan and said, "well, did you really have a relationship with the Lord?" Otherwise, she really can''t think of the reason why Luo Nanfeng is at the critical moment of life and death, and she doesn''t want to face Xiao yu''er directly. "I don''t know!" Luo Nanfeng sighed: "once we were very good friends. I was a little interested in her, but at that time, I didn''t even know what she looked like, so I found a chance to take off her veil secretly, and then Then there is no more... " "You don''t like parents?" Qiu Nuo recalled Xiao Linggang''s words and asked. "I didn''t know how she felt about me at that time. After seeing her real face, she beat me up without saying a word, and then broke up with me." Luonanfeng shrugged and said, "I don''t lack women around luonanfeng. Since she hates me so much, why should I rely on her?" "It''s really not because the parents are not good-looking?" Qiu nuoyang asked with a raised eyebrow. "All right!" At that time, Xiao Yunan never got in touch with her in private, because I didn''t know how she was www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 "Do you know what we call people in our hometown?" Qiu Nuo looked at Luo Nanfeng and said. "What?" Luo Nanfeng asked curiously. "Scum man!" Qiu Nuo gives Luo Nanfeng a white eye directly. "I thought you were going to say that I''m a romantic boy. How can this scum man not sound like a good word?" Luo Nan Feng touched chin way. "Now that you like Xiao yu''er, what do you do?" Asked tyuno. "What can I do? Pretend I don''t know about it, so as not to be embarrassed when we meet!" Luonanfeng showed up. Qiu Nuo shakes her head. She is really a scum man. Judging people by their appearance is so aboveboard. She is also a capital dress. All of a sudden, the mirror of heaven and earth suddenly vibrated violently. In a moment, qiunuo felt a flower in front of him and came directly to the outside world. However, at this time, the vibration did not stop. It seemed that it was coming from their feet. "Luo Qiu Nuo Hua Wuying ran towards them at this time. Other people in Shendan Pavilion also appeared in the same place safely, but a lot of people seemed to be a little tired, and even some people were seriously injured, so they couldn''t take part in the competition at all. With a simple bronze mirror in her hand, Xiao yu''er came to qiunuo. "You won, Lord?" Asked tyuno. "Well, I''ve got the mirror back, but I''ve let Xiao Ling run away. I''ll give it back to my family after the Dan medicine competition meeting." Xiao yu''er said. "But why is this forest shaking all the time?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Our fighting just now is not small. Maybe it caused a tide of animals. Let''s get out of here first." As soon as Xiao yu''er''s voice fell, the earth suddenly cracked with a big crack. Several pharmacists didn''t notice and fell directly from the crack. "The situation is not right. It''s not a tide of animals. It''s something coming out from below!" Hua Wuying was shocked and immediately looked at Xiao yu''er and said, "when you were fighting just now, did you encounter something?" "It seems that some stone pillars have been broken." Xiao yu''er thought about it. "Don''t worry about so much. Let''s leave this place first." Qiu Nuo urges a way. "Well." Xiao yu''er also realized that she seemed to be in trouble, and immediately directed the people: "all on the flying mount, leave quickly!" They took out their flying puppets one after another, summoned flying monsters, and quickly ascended into the air. On the ground, the crack is getting bigger and bigger. Suddenly, a loud bang came. Qiu Nuo looked down and couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. I saw a big black hand stretched out in the crack on the ground, and the surrounding space became distorted. "Ectopic devil!" Qiunuo''s voice trembled. She will never forget the scene she saw in the void, the big hands that seemed to tear heaven and earth, and the black armor covered with spikes. Only one demon destroyed the whole divine realm! The ectopic demon in front of her was obviously much stronger than what she had seen in the divine realm. She had no doubt that if the ectopic demon came out, no one would be able to escape. "No, you break the seal of imprisoning Outland demons, and you don''t know how many Outland demons this plane prison imprisons. If all of them escape, it will be a mess." Hua Wuying said anxiously. "There''s no other way. I''ll go to the Chiling mansion to inform you of this. You should fly as high as possible to avoid any accident!" Xiao yu''er patted the head of the flying summon beast under her body and sped up to the nearest main city. "Xiao yu''er is miserable this time." Hua Wuying sighed. "What will happen to her?" Luo Nanfeng suddenly asked. "It''s hard to say. If it''s serious, if you don''t protect your life, no matter how light the punishment is, at least you''ll have to scrap it and fix it for what reason!" Flower no shadow said. "She is clearly to save us, so she will fight with that woman. If we really want to find out the responsibility, it should be the woman who will bear it!" Luonanfeng said excitedly. "It''s not like you have no feelings for her when you care about her so much!" Qiu Nuo glanced at Luo Nanfeng. "I just don''t think it''s fair to her!" Luo south wind language atmosphere is dreary to say. "It''s not sure what the result will be. She got the mirror of heaven and earth, and it will be handed over to the Xiao family at that time. Her family should try to intercede for her." Qiunuo thought about it. "Well, if she turns in the mirror of heaven and earth, how can the Xiao family protect her life, but she will not be able to be the leader of the pavilion of God Dan in Qinglan mansion." Hua Wuying leans on the flying puppet. "Just live." Luonan breeze lightly said a, then no longer many words. ¡­¡­ Three days later, qiunuo and his party arrived at the nearest main city, and immediately passed through Shendan pavilion to Chiling mansion.The fact that the seal of Weimian prison, which imprisons Outland demons, has been broken, has spread all over Chiling Prefecture. This kind of thing, is all people do not want to see, how strong the Outland devil, we all know in our hearts, really want to fight hard, yichongtian has no such strength. Therefore, after confirming the truth of the incident, Chiling mansion quickly asked yichongtian and erchongtian for support. As for the Dan medicine competition meeting, it can only be postponed. A few days later, a man with a token from the Xiao family finds Qiu Nuo and others. "From today on, I will be your new leader." The man holds a token and looks at Qiu Nuo and other people with a proud attitude. "Xiao yu''er Luo Nanfeng asked immediately. "She has made a big mistake this time, and has been removed from the position of cabinet leader." The man took a light look at Luo Nanfeng and said, "the Dan medicine competition meeting will be held as usual in a month. I hope you can give us Qinglan mansion Shendan Pavilion and get a good place." With that, the man turned and left. "Why is this new cabinet leader also a member of the Xiao family?" Qiunuo asked strangely. "The allocation of Shendan Pavilion in each place is fixed at the beginning. The leader of Shendan Pavilion in Qinglan mansion will always be the Xiao family, just like the leader of Shendan Pavilion in Chiling mansion will always be the LAN family." Hua Wuying explained. For a long time after that, luonanfeng was out of his mind until he heard about the marriage of Xiao yu''er and LAN Zongguang. "It seems that Xiao yu''er is OK. LAN Zongguang will never marry a man who has no accomplishments." Flower no shadow said. "Why, doesn''t she like me? Why marry LAN Zongguang? " Luonanfeng is lost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 "Isn''t that normal?" Hua Wuying looked at Luo Nanfeng and said, "you are also from a big family. You should understand that family interests are far more important than personal feelings." "She''s not good-looking. LAN Zongguang won''t like her. What''s the point of keeping an empty house when she marries like this? " Luonanfeng sighs. "It''s none of your business!" Suddenly, a cold female voice came from behind Luonan wind. Luonanfeng turns his head and sees Xiao yu''er standing not far away in anger. Seeing that Xiao yu''er was safe and sound, Luo Nanfeng was glad at first, but immediately said with a snort: "I said mine, and it''s none of your business!" Qiu Nuo and Hua Wuying look at each other, and they all sneak away. "Do you think Luo Nanfeng likes Xiao yu''er or not?" Qiu Nuo said with a puzzled face. "I''m only twelve years old. Is that a good question for me?" The flower says without shadow or language. "I don''t think you know a lot about it. Besides, the children of big families like you will make an engagement very early." Qiu Nuo looks at the flower and says. "I don''t know about other people. Anyway, I didn''t make an engagement so early." Flower shadowless blush said. "Sooner or later, you have to face it. What do you do when you blush?" She said jokingly. "Who are you willing to give the engagement to the family? I also want to find someone I like..." Hua Wuying pouted. Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. Yes, who is willing to leave their marriage to be decided by others, and who doesn''t want to be with the people they like! The identity of Qianye demon God doomed him not to be ordinary. When he returns to that position, will he have to make an engagement with Hua Qingying again? She believes in Qianye''s feelings for herself, but in this world, too many people can''t help themselves. Even Hua Wuying, the little prince of ice and snow city, has no way to decide his own marriage. In this way, would it be easier and happier to be just an ordinary person? ¡­¡­ The support of Er Chong Tian and San Chong Tian arrived at Chi Ling Fu one after another. By this time, dozens of places, large and small, had been attacked by Outland demons. According to rough statistics, there were 15 to 20 Outland demons who escaped from the plane prison this time, and each of them was close to the strength of the upper God. Even with the support from the double heaven, there was no way to subdue them. It was not until sanchongtian''s support came down that this matter completely subsided. Although it was delayed for a month, it still attracted a lot of people to watch. In particular, in the second and third heaven, a lot of big people came to Chiling mansion. Although they have eliminated all the foreign demons, there are still many people who want to stay and watch the game before leaving. Nearly three days before the competition, the Shendan Pavilion in Chiling Prefecture delivered the Shuiying danfang to everyone. It''s only three days to get familiar with it, and it''s still refining Er pin Shen Dan, which is far beyond their ability. Undoubtedly, there''s something deliberately difficult in it. "Fortunately, we have the formula of shuiyingdan that huawuying got ahead of time, otherwise our Qinglan mansion won''t get the place!" Luonanfeng looked at the red ridge in the hands of the house just sent over the water Yingdan formula, disdain said. "It''s unfair of Chiling government to do so!" Flower shadowless also slightly frowned way. "No, master Luo." All of a sudden, a pharmacist of Qinglan mansion came in in a panic. "What are you doing in a hurry? What''s the matter Luo Nanfeng looks at the pharmacist. "Master Luo, the pharmacist of Chiling mansion comes to find fault and wants to compare with us to make a reincarnation pill!" The pharmacist said angrily: "these guys are obviously well prepared. Reincarnation pill is one of the top pills in yipinshen pill. It''s very difficult to refine. Only two or three of us can refine it, but the quality is no more than two lines. If we compete with them in this way, we will definitely lose! The most important thing is that at that time, several big figures of shuangchongtian and sanchongtian will also be present. They obviously want us to make a fool of ourselves in front of these big figures! " "What?" Luonanfeng patted the armrest and said, "how can I be so unreasonable that I bully the head of Shendan Pavilion in Qinglan mansion. When luonanfeng doesn''t exist, right?" "Master Luo, for the sake of our face, we can only invite you to come out this time." The pharmacist took a careful look at Luo Nanfeng. "When is the game time?" Asked Luo Nanfeng. "Three days later." The pharmacist returned. "Well, you go and tell them that I will be there on time in three days!" The Luonan wind straightens the spine. "That''s great. I''ll go and tell them now." When the pharmacist heard that Luo Nanfeng agreed to take part in the competition, he ran downstairs in a hurry. ¡­¡­ When the pharmacist left, Luo Nanfeng looked anxiously at Hua Wuying and said, "do you have the formula of reincarnation pill in your hand? Please lend it to me.""After a long time, can''t you refine reincarnation pill?" The flower has no shadow surprised to stare an eye way. "The formula of reincarnation pill is not so easy. There are still three days left for me to make up for it. Maybe it''s too late!" Luo Nanfeng said. "Don''t even think about it. Reincarnation pill is a kind of pill with extremely high refining difficulty. The formula from one product to nine products is basically the same, but the year of the herbs is different. That is to say, the formula of one product reincarnation pill is equivalent to that of nine products God pill. How can you complete it in three days?" Flower shadowless obviously not channel. "OK, I just know after trying. I can''t place my hope on those guys who can''t even refine the quality of Sanwen pills!" Luonan is determined by the wind. "What is reincarnation pill?" Qiu Nuo asked suddenly. "Reincarnation pill is a kind of pill that can help practitioners at all levels understand the law of heaven and earth. It is very difficult to refine it, which leads to the scarcity of pills, but the demand is so great that the price of reincarnation pill is worthy of the first place among all kinds of God pills." The flower has no shadow to spread to spread hand way. "And pills to help understand the laws of heaven and earth?" Qiunuo''s pupil shrinks slightly, which is not equivalent to the function of Tiandao stone tablet. Moreover, as long as you learn how to refine the first grade reincarnation pill, you will learn the second to ninth grade reincarnation pill. How to see the cost performance is extremely high. "I have the formula of reincarnation pill in my hand, and I can refine the reincarnation pill with three lines of quality myself, but I''m not the pharmacist of Qinglan mansion Shendan pavilion after all. If I play for you, I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of Qinglan mansion Shendan Pavilion." Flower no shadow said. "Let me have a try!" Qiunuo thought about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 "Apprentice, your talent is very high, but I''ve been a pharmacist of Shenjie for hundreds of years. I''m more experienced in refining Yipin Shendan. Let me go on this occasion!" Luo Nan Feng said with disapproval. "But I have stronger learning ability. Don''t forget that when I took part in the assessment of pharmacists, I said" no problem! " Luonanfeng nodded. "Arrogance, wait and lose, see if you can speak with such confidence!" Xu Longyu said with disdain. "Today, I''m arrogant. If you want to compete with me, you deserve it?" Luo Nan Feng sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth and pulled out Qiu Nuo behind him. "This kind of small competition, let my apprentice come!" At the beginning, qiunuo and luonanfeng discussed with each other. The Chiling mansion is no doubt too indifferent to the Qinglan mansion. In this case, they should fight back and let the Chiling mansion lose face! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 The master did not participate in the competition, but let the apprentice come directly, which made the people see the arrogance of luonanfeng again. Moreover, on the side of Chiling mansion, I thought luonanfeng could not win the contest, but they let his apprentice play. If he still loses, I''m afraid that when Chiling mansion goes out, it will be shameless. "Luonanfeng, what do you mean? You''re playing with me, aren''t you? " Xu Longyu said angrily. "I didn''t fool you. Since my apprentice can beat you, why should I do it myself? Do you think so, Mr. Xu? " Xu Luoyu shook his hand and looked down at longan. "Good!" Xu Longyu sneered and nodded, "if your apprentice loses, you Qinglan mansion won''t have a second chance. In front of so many big people, can you really lose this face?" "This sentence, I also want to give back to you, I know you have Xu Mengyao behind you, don''t lose at that time, but also let Xu Mengyao come to rescue you!" Luo Nanfeng sneered. "No way." Xu Longyu turned to Qiu Nuo and said, "we''ll win in one game. Everyone can have ten pieces of refining materials. Finally, we''ll see who makes the reincarnation pill with higher quality!" "No problem." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo didn''t have a suitable refining furnace, so he directly borrowed luonanfeng''s. To refine reincarnation pill, 136 kinds of materials are needed, among which several herbs are extremely precious and hard to find. In addition, gold, wood, water, soil, fire, five kinds of superior God, monster and animal inner pill are also used. On the whole, the difficulty of refining reincarnation pill has exceeded many second-class pills, but the use of herbs is relatively low, so the requirements for pharmacists will be much lower. With so many materials, the refining process is also extremely long. It takes nearly an hour, let alone Xu Longyu, to process ten materials at the speed of Qiu Nuo. "This young man is a little impatient!" In the second floor of the teahouse, there was a famous man with a beard. "I don''t think she''s so familiar with the technique that she''s not sure about it!" Another man objected. "I think she is eager for success and performance, but she doesn''t know that refining medicine is the best test of a person''s mind. I bet the little guy of Xu family to win this contest!" The old man said with certainty. "It''s just an unknown pharmacist. My brother came here with the determination to win over Luo Nanfeng this time. As a result, Luo Nanfeng only sent out his apprentices. I can only say that he has done evil and can''t live!" Next to a beautiful woman in a long red dress, lightly hooked the corner of her mouth. "What Meng Yao said is reasonable. It''s not so easy for Luo Nanfeng to win our family''s Long Yu, let alone his apprentice?" The old man twirled his beard with a smile. He suddenly thought of something. He looked at Xu Mengyao and said, "by the way, I heard that the one sitting next door is Xue Qitian, who is famous in the list of gods of triple heaven. You should find a chance to get close to him." "I''m not going!" Xu Mengyao said. "You are quite old. Now you have your own choice, which is better than passively waiting for the family to arrange for you." The old man said earnestly. "Eight elder, you still don''t understand, dream Yao she whole heart tie in that white feather body, which is interested in other people!" The man next to him shrugged. "Mengyao, why are you so determined? White feather that stinky boy where good, is worth you so to his heart and soul, he didn''t put you in the eye at all The old man sighed. "I just like him. He''s good everywhere, and he''s hundreds of times younger than Xue Qitian. There''s no comparison between them at all!" Xue Mengyao snorted. "Yes, I admit that Bai Yu''s talent is very good. When he gets to Xue Qitian''s age, his achievements will certainly be higher than him. But the key is that people are not interested in you. He refuses you in public." The old man shook his head. "So what? He and I have only a few acquaintances and don''t know me. After the Dan medicine competition meeting, I will enter the temples, and then I will have more opportunities to meet baiyugongzi. " Xu Mengyao''s eyes flashed a trace of vision. "It''s hopeless." Next to the name of that word a face speechless, but listen to the stage at this time came a cry. "Look, long Yu''s first reincarnation pill is two lines in quality. There are nine materials behind it. This woman is sure to lose!" Xu Mengyao said contemptuously. Qiu Nuo, however, is not so attractive. Every time she makes a pill, she puts it into the brocade box next to her. She is not like Xu Longyu. Once she makes it successfully, she will show off. "It seems that the apprentice wants to play the same trick as the pharmacist did." Luonanfeng saw this scene and said with a smile. "At qiunuo''s level, ten materials can produce at least two three grain reincarnation pills. Those who want to see her joke will be disappointed." Flower shadowless also light smile way. As time goes by, the reincarnation pills made by Qiu Nuo and Xu Longyu are all finished.In this kind of competition, it''s natural that the pharmacists can''t compare with each other in the assessment of that level. Preparing ten pieces of refining materials is not a fear that anyone can''t succeed in refining ten times, but a need to use ten pieces of materials to evaluate the comprehensive refining results. Xu Longyu, of course, was full of confidence. After refining ten materials of reincarnation pill, he submitted the pill to this review. Speaking of the judges, they were all senior pharmacists in Chiling Prefecture. Naturally, they all wanted to win against Xu Longyu. However, in full view of the public, the final audit results should be fair and just. "None of the ten materials of reincarnation pills failed, and the lowest quality was two patterns, and even two three patterns reincarnation pills were made. Master Xu Longyu, your level of refining medicine has improved by leaps and bounds, which we didn''t expect!" A judge looked at the final result and exclaimed. "No, you flatter me!" Xu Longyu triumphantly picked eyebrows, immediately looked back to qiunuo and said: "well, I don''t think you need to audit, just admit defeat. My achievements are all displayed. Do you think you still have the hope of victory?" Looking at Xu Longyu''s face, Qiu Nuo shakes her head helplessly. She really can''t bear to beat him. I don''t know if this guy will vomit blood when he sees the final result? "This is the pill I refined. Please have a look." Qiunuo put the brocade box in front of several judges, and then slowly opened the lid, revealing two rows of dark gold pills, especially the silver lines, which almost blinded everyone on the scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 "How could that be possible?" Xu Longyu''s eyes widened like a ghost. "Ten are all samsara pills?" One of the judges screamed directly. "Yes, ten!" Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. In the brocade box, all the ten dark gold reincarnation pills have three silver lines. They are neat. At a glance, they are absolutely shocking. Hua Wuying and Luo Nanfeng are also relieved. In the ten pills refined by Xu Longyu, there are two Sanwen reincarnation pills, which is almost the same as what they expected from qiunuo. In other words, they seriously underestimated Xu Longyu''s strength. If Luo Nanfeng came to take part in the competition, they would surely lose. It was not until qiunuo took out ten Sanwen reincarnation pills that luonanfeng and huawuying realized that their worries were superfluous. Qiunuo''s state was far more stable and abnormal than they imagined. "How does this woman do it? It''s exaggerating!" The man in a private room with Xu Mengyao said with staring eyes. "Why is that?" It''s so difficult for her to make medicine. She can''t believe it''s so stable. Today, even if she came to participate in this competition, she could not guarantee that she could produce samsara pills of three grain quality from ten ingredients. Who is this guy? Isn''t she Luo Nanfeng''s Apprentice? If Luo Nanfeng''s disciples are so powerful, isn''t Luo Nanfeng stronger? She''s the most powerful pharmacist! "The result is obvious. This time, our Qinglan mansion won." Qiu Nuo looked at Xu Longyu and said with a faint smile. Xu Longyu''s face was as black as a piece of charcoal. Qiu Nuo''s words undoubtedly slapped him in the face. Thinking of the words he had just vowed to say, now they have become the proof of his disgrace. He would like to dig a hole and go into the ground. Luonanfeng and huawuying came forward at this time. "Thank you very much for inviting us to participate in this exchange meeting, and let us see the strength of Chiling mansion. It''s really an eye opener Luonanfeng laughs. Hearing this, the faces of the people who were going to come to see the jokes of the pharmacists in Qinglan mansion turned blue and white. In fact, to tell the truth, Xu Longyu is really strong, at least his current strength is beyond most people''s expectation. But the only blame is that the opponent is too strong and abnormal. They have never heard of such a person before! "What''s your name?" Xu Longyu looked straight at Qiu Nuo and asked. He didn''t believe that this woman would be Luo Nanfeng''s Apprentice. If all the apprentices were so strong, how could the master return them. Everyone knows the standard of luonanfeng. His sister Xu Mengyao is far behind. However, qiunuo''s strength, at least in terms of refining reincarnation pill, is close to his sister Xu Mengyao. "Her name is Qiu Nuo. She is 24 years old. She is the only apprentice of luonanfeng. In recent months, she has just passed the examination of pharmacist." Luo Nanfeng looked at Xu Longyu with his hands around his chest and said: "I know you want to investigate the details of my apprentice. Now I will tell you clearly that even if it''s your sister Xu Mengyao, it''s not as good as a finger of my apprentice, you know?" "Twenty four? Recently passed the pharmacist assessment? " Xu Longyu swallowed. He was really scared. What was he doing when he was twenty-four? Do not work all day, eat, drink and have fun! Anyway, for people like him, it''s just a magic pill to be promoted to the divine level. With the strength of the Xu family, they can still take it out! However, it took him thousands of years to advance to the divine realm. By the time he really became a divine level pharmacist, he would have been ten thousand years old. Of course, among the many pharmacists in chongtian, he was still young. But now, compared with Qiu Nuo, let alone him, even Xu Mengyao''s achievement of becoming a pharmacist at the age of 1000 is not enough! At the same time, the atmosphere in the private rooms on the second floor is also very tense. "Go and find out who qiunuo is. Now yichongtian doesn''t seem to have a big family of qiunuo. We must bring her in. No matter how expensive it is, it''s worth it!" Xue Qitian''s face is full of power and he will get the right way. "Come on, get the kiwifruit I''ve brought from sanchongtian ready. I''m going to visit this girl in person!" Another young man in the private room also couldn''t wait to tell his subordinates. Of course, when it comes to this kind of thing, the most unhappy one is Xu Mengyao. "This luonanfeng is too good at making rumors. What 24-year-old pharmacist, yichongtian, is more talented than me? She is really so powerful. Why didn''t she have any fame before? " Xu Mengyao said with a straight face. "Every pharmacist''s bone age will be tested at the Dan medicine competition meeting, so luonanfeng won''t lie. It seems that we are going to have a great talent for refining medicine." The man sitting next to Xu Mengyao said."Are you the Xu family or not? How can you help outsiders?" Xu Mengyao glared at the man and said, "wait and see. At the pills competition meeting, I will make this woman unable to enter the top three." The content of the Dan medicine competition meeting is to refine shuiyingdan. They knew the news as early as half a year ago. Through half a year''s contact, there are no less than ten people who can refine shuiyingdan in their Chiling mansion, except her and Xu Longyu. Qiunuo has just been promoted to the first level of pharmacist. Although she can refine reincarnation pill without any error, it''s time to really test one''s experience to refine the second grade God pill, but qiunuo doesn''t have these skills. So at the Dan medicine competition meeting, her real competitor is still luonanfeng! ¡­¡­ Qiunuo doesn''t know that he has been targeted by many bigwigs of shuangchongtian and sanchongtian. After leaving the teahouse, he and luonanfeng rush to Bei Chunlin''s residence. "Today, thank you for lending me the furnace, otherwise I couldn''t have played so well." On the carriage, Qiu Nuo said with some sobs. "I just got the news yesterday that master Bei Chunlin has passed the customs. For the first half a month, every time I went to see him, I had to shut the door. Fortunately, there is still half a month left. I should be able to make it in time." Luo Nanfeng said. "In front is the hall of the gods." Flower shadowless looking out of the window, suddenly open a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 "The temples?" As soon as Qiu Nuo hears this word, he immediately pulls Hua Wuying to the side and looks up in front of the car window. A huge stone gate, hundreds of meters high, stands in the middle of this prosperous city, with three words of "temples" on it. The vicissitudes of life and simplicity make people feel shocked at a glance. "Stop, stop!" Qiunuo cried. "Chou Nuo, what are you doing?" Luonanfeng looked at qiunuo strangely, "the temples are not accessible to anyone. Even if you want to visit them, wait for us to finish master Bei Chunlin first, OK?" "No, I have to go to the temples first. Anyway, it''s half a month late. It''s not so short." Qiunuo went out and said to the driver, and immediately returned to the carriage. Looking at qiunuo''s action, luonanfeng and huawuying look at each other. They don''t know which tendon qiunuo is wrong. "Qiunuo, in fact, with your talent, it''s not difficult to enter the temples!" Hua Wuying thought and said. "Really?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened. When Qianye took Xiaotian away, she was already ten thousand in her heart. Originally, she thought she would not see Xiaotian for a long time, but Hua Wuying said that she had a chance to enter the temples. "Believe it or not, with the skill you showed today, you can immediately climb up to the top 100 of the gods list, just as a pharmacist." The flower has no shadow to spread to spread hand way. "When you said that, I forgot." Luonanfeng quickly takes out a blue slate from the space ring, which is full of names. Luo Nanfeng glided back and forth on the stone slab with his fingers, and soon found Qiu Nuo''s name, "here, here, it''s really up. The ranking is only ten lower than me!" "Apprentice, master helped you become famous today. How can you thank me?" Luonanfeng turns to look at qiunuo and says. "This is the list of gods?" Qiunuo curiously looks at the stone slab in luonanfeng''s hand. "Well." Luonanfeng handed the slate to qiunuo, "this is the tianbang stone for sale in the hall of the gods. It''s being updated all the time. If you click in the names of these people, you can see the specific information of each person." Smell speech, autumn Nuo ordered his name, then saw a few lines of text appeared. Qiu Nuo, 24 years old, was the next god of cultivation. He was a gifted pharmacist. Only a few months after taking part in the pharmacist examination, he was able to produce ten Sanwen reincarnation pills at one time. Therefore, he ranked 98th in the list of gods. "These information are just what you said. They don''t know whether it''s true or not. Is it appropriate to write it like this?" Qiu Nuo looked at these contents, some speechless said. "Of course, they went to Shendan pavilion to confirm your details, and then they dared to write them down." Luo Nan Feng said with a smile. "It''s too fast, isn''t it?" Chou Nuo''s mouth puffed. "In the temples, some people are specialized in collecting information, but others are professional. Of course, the speed is fast." Luo Nanfeng said. "How do I see these people in the top 100? They are all masters of God. Even you are. In the top 100, I''m not different." Said Qiu Nuo, turning his eyes up and down. "If you want to be on the list, it''s a test of a person''s comprehensive ability. You are on the list because of your talent of refining medicine, so you don''t count your own accomplishments in it. But you are only twenty-four years old, and you can become the next God. It''s very powerful. When you improve your cultivation in the future, maybe your ranking will be improved. " Luo Nanfeng explained with a smile. "It''s still in the top 100. It''s a bit incredible to think about it!" She exclaimed. You know, there are a thousand places in the list of gods, and most of them are superior gods. Either she has a very high reputation and ability in a field, but she is in the top 100. Is it a little too fierce? "The ranking of gods is not only determined by cultivation, but also by a person''s talent and potential. Otherwise, you think they are also superior gods. Why can''t some people even get into the top 1000, while others can get into the top 10? The combat effectiveness of people with different talents is different from that of the world! " Luonan wind picked eyebrow road. "But tyuno, do you really want to go to the temples now? Even if you want to sign up, you can wait until the end of the Dan medicine competition meeting! " Flower no shadow frown at autumn Nuo way. "Of course Qiunuo nodded. "Are you really just going to visit the temples? What can be seen from the outside! " Hua Wuying doesn''t care. "Of course not. I went to see my son!" Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "Son?" Luonanfeng and huawuyi screamed out at the same time, with a face of hell. "Apprentice, you tell me clearly that you are only twenty-four years old this year. Why do you even have a son and are still in the temples? Am I right?" Luo Nanfeng comes to Qiu Nuo and asks with wide eyes. "Is it strange? It''s very early for you big families to get married and have children! " Qiu Nuo leans against the carriage with a light face."It''s just some short-sighted and hopeless guys who choose to get married so early, or the kind of power that decides the heir of the family early. Otherwise, who will become their own son so early?" Luonanfeng is serious. "Well, anyway, I have been born, and I don''t think it''s bad!" Qiunuo thought of Xiaotian, and a gentle smile appeared on her face. "Is your son really in the temples?" Hua Wuying asked a key question. "Well." Qiu Nuo nodded with pride, "he is much better than my mother''s cultivation talent. It''s not difficult to enter the temples." "Perverts, the whole family are perverts. I don''t know if a father is a child like you Flower shadowless face speechless said. "How to speak, what abnormal, what is not human, this is called born, do you understand?" Qiunuo snorts. It''s OK for someone to say that she is abnormal, but she doesn''t like someone to say that about Xiaotian and Qianye, even though she knows that it''s commendatory, not derogatory "It''s really shocking. I was not interested in going to the temples. Now I really want to see what that little guy looks like." Luo Nan Feng said with interest. In front of the gates of the temples, Qiu Nuo felt extremely shocked by everything in front of him. This was not only a visual impact, but also because every place in the temples was full of mysterious and simple feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 There are no guards at the gates of the temples, but no one dares to rush into them. If you look carefully, you can see that outside the hall of the gods, there are actually some golden silk threads moving slowly in the air. Under these golden silk threads, everything will be directly cut into tens of millions of pieces. This is a kind of killing array unique to the temples. It is extremely powerful, and there is no loophole at all. Unless it is the person holding the student token of the temples, it will not be able to pass through this place even if he tries every means. Of course, until now, luonanfeng and huawuying, it''s hard to believe that qiunuo has a son. "Tyuno, is your son really in the temples?" Hua Wuying asked. "It should be right!" Qiunuo thought about it. "Apprentice, it''s not the best way for you to stand here all the time." Luonanfeng said helplessly. "I''ll see if I can reach him." Qiu Nuo said. In the divine world, all the communication beads in the divine world have completely failed. However, Xueling and Xiaotian''s auxiliary life bottle have spiritual connection. Even in the divine world, they can convey some simple information through weak induction. Qiu Nuo let Xue Ling inform Ping Ping, and Xuan waited patiently near the gate of the temples. Through the simple message from the bottle, Xueling is sure that Xiaotian is in the temple of the gods now, so she will be able to wait! About half an hour later, a small black figure rushed out of the gate of the temples. Hua Wuying and Luo Nanfeng only feel a black shadow flash in front of them, and then they see that there is a little boy in qiunuo''s arms. I saw that the other side looked only seven or eight years old, delicate and lovely features, mouth with a trace of satisfaction smile. "Nono, you''ve come to see me at last. I thought I''d be separated from you for several years to see you last time." Xiaotian holds qiunuo''s arm and says wrongly. "Where''s your father?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes turned slightly and asked with a smile. "Dad, he ran away with a woman!" As soon as Xiaotian talks about Qianye, his face suddenly gets cold. "What do you mean? What ran away with a woman? " Qiu Nuo is tiny a Leng, strange ask a way. "The night before I entered the temples, a woman came to see her father. I don''t know what she said to him. After my father sent me to the temples, he ran away with that woman!" Xiao Tian pouted. "Do you know what she looks like?" Qiu Nuo looks at Xiao Tian and asks. "I can''t see clearly. There seems to be a layer of fog around her body, but she''s wearing white clothes. As soon as she gets close to her body, I feel cold!" In retrospect, Xiao Tian can''t help rubbing his arm. When Hua Wuying heard this, he frowned slightly. How could the woman described by the little boy sound so familiar? However, Qiu Nuo guessed the woman''s identity for the first time. Besides Hua Qingying, she didn''t expect that Hua Qingying was so well-informed that she found Chiling mansion directly. I don''t know why Qianye left with her. However autumn Nuo in the heart is also very clear, thousand night is absolutely impossible to easily leave small day, this inside certainly has what reason! "Apprentice, this is your son. He''s so cute." Luonanfeng comes forward and grabs Xiaotian''s face. "Go away!" Xiao Tian waved Luo Nanfeng''s hand and said with an unhappy face. "Quite a temper!" Luonanfeng smiles. "How are you doing in the temple of the gods?" Qiu Nuo throws those disordered emotions in the happy, cuts Xiao Tian''s hair, and asks with a smile. "Very good!" Xiaotian said solemnly, "I''m just a little upset. Many instructors and tutors in the hall of the gods want to accept me as an apprentice, but I''m not interested in them at all. They just pester me every day. They are very annoying!" Luonanfeng heard this, and his mouth twitched unconsciously. It''s really more popular than people. The instructors and tutors of the temples all have the most top teaching resources in the whole divine world. It''s a dream for many people to become an instructor or a disciple of the tutors of the temples. This stinky boy is not rare. But it''s normal to think about it. The little genius was eight years old. At this age, he entered the temples. In history, I''m afraid that only the demon God in the legend could become the disciple of this genius. One day, when someone graduated, he would have more face! Just like Qiu Nuo, although she never called herself a master, she never denied their relationship outside. Qiu Nuo, a talented apprentice of a pharmacist, even became a master. "Xiaotian, it''s not as good outside as at home. Sometimes don''t be too headstrong. If you make instructors angry, it''s impossible for you to ask them to teach you anything." Qiu Nuo''s face disagreed. "What are you afraid of? Dad said that for me, the temples are just a training ground and a stepping stone. There''s no need to care about other people''s faces and thoughts." Xiaotian said in a tone of a thousand nights.When Qiu Nuo heard this, she was helpless. Don''t teach her son to be arrogant and arrogant. If it goes on like this, she won''t find a daughter-in-law in the future! "After half a month, I will come to the temples, but I may enter the medicine refining department." Qiu Nuo said suddenly. "Really?" Xiao Tian''s eyes brighten. "Well, if there is no accident, I should be able to become a member of the temples." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "That''s great. I''ll say that Enoch''s various talents are much better than those in the temples. It''s certainly not difficult for us to enter the temples. Then we won''t be afraid that we won''t see each other." Xiaotian said with a smile. Looking at the scene of qiunuo and Xiaotian, luonanfeng and huawuying are completely isolated. When qiunuo''s mother and son are almost ready to talk about the past, luonanfeng says, "apprentice, it''s late. When you go late, you won''t see Master Bei Chunlin again." "Nuo Nuo, go ahead. The management of the temples is very strict. I sneak out. When you officially enter the temples, you can take me to have fun and make delicious food for me, OK?" Xiaotian pulls qiunuo''s clothes and says. "Good!" Qiunuo shaved Xiaotian''s nose. Make sure Xiaotian is safe, and the big stone in her heart will fall to the ground. Watching Xiaotian leave, qiunuo suddenly turns around and says, "OK, let''s go!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 "Apprentice, who is the father of the child?" On the carriage, Luo Nanfeng looks at Qiu Nuo and asks. "Why do you care about this?" Qiu Nuo gives Luo Nanfeng a white eye. "You are my apprentice, I can not care about it!" Luo Nanfeng sighed and said, "I am such an excellent apprentice. I have become someone else''s wife. Master, I feel bad in my heart." "Come on!" Luo Nanfeng couldn''t even listen to Hua Wuying''s words. "It''s no wonder that Xiao yu''er doesn''t bother to talk about you any more. She directly agrees to marry LAN Zongguang." Luonanfeng''s face broke down as soon as he heard this. "Hua Wuying, can you not expose my scar? Although I don''t like Xiao yu''er, it''s hard for anyone to think of a woman who loves herself so much and marry another man like this! " Luonanfeng sighed. Qiu Nuo and Hua Wuyi are completely speechless. It''s easy to change their nature. Before, they thought luonanfeng was also very concerned about Xiao yu''er. That''s a complete illusion! ¡­¡­ At the gate of beichunlin mansion, qiunuo and his wife got out of the carriage. Because luonanfeng had said hello to the steward before, they entered the mansion smoothly. "Mr. Luo, our master just went out of the pass and is not in a good condition. If you want to buy a medicine refining furnace, I''m afraid you will be disappointed, because now the master has no surplus stock." The steward walked aside and said apologetically. "It doesn''t matter. We just come to visit his old people. We can''t do it. We don''t demand it." Luo Nan Feng said with a smile. When the steward heard this, he nodded at ease. Bei Chunlin is famous for his hot temper. Every time he has to pay attention to the guests in advance, and make sure that the other party understands Bei Chunlin''s condition before he dares to take the guests. After all, most of the people who come to find Bei Chunlin are very important. If they are all offended, Bei Chunlin will have a hard time in the future. "The master is inside. Please come in." The steward stood outside the door and made a gesture of invitation. Luonanfeng and the steward said thank you, and immediately took qiunuo and huawuying into the door. Here, it is a flower hall with elegant layout, light fragrance of flowers floating in the air. In front of the flower hall, there is an old man in neat clothes. His eyes look fierce. What makes people care most is that he has a wheelchair under him. Although this wheelchair looks delicate and smart, it''s just a wheelchair! This kind of thing is really rare in the divine world. After all, there is Shenggu pill. Even if you break your arm and leg, you can recover completely after taking it for a few months. Especially with the identity of Bei Chunlin, you can''t even get a bone pill! "Master Bei, you are all right!" He came to gongnan and laughed. "It''s you boy. I heard that you have been looking for me some time ago as soon as I got out of the customs. Tell me, what''s the matter!" Bei Chunlin looked up at Luo Nanfeng and said coldly. "Well, master Bei." Luonanfeng took qiunuola forward and said with a smile, "this is my apprentice. She wants to make a medicine refining furnace and a utensil refining furnace with Red Fire Meteor iron, so please master Bei." "Red meteor iron?" Bei Chunlin''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, "this is a rare good material. It''s not so easy to get in jiuchongtian!" "Yes, so only master Bei can make the best use of this excellent material." Luo Nanfeng said with a smile. "You are very good at talking, but you should be very clear about my rules here. I don''t accept any custom orders. If you want to buy a medicine refining furnace, you can wait three months, and I''ll let you know in advance." Bei Chunlin refused without hesitation. This made Luo Nanfeng feel a little frustrated. Although he had guessed the result for a long time, he thought that qiunuo didn''t have a suitable refining furnace to attend the Dan medicine competition meeting half a month later, so he felt a pity from the bottom of his heart. "Master Bei, what''s wrong with your leg?" Qiu Nuo asked suddenly. This words a, Luo Nan Feng is greatly shocked, but want to obstruct already too late. Bei Chunlin suddenly clapped the armrest, and the strong waves spread from his body. All the furniture and decorations in the whole room were scrapped, and even the house was about to collapse. And Luo Nanfeng is quite difficult to support a defensive border, blocking in front of Qiu Nuo and Hua Wuyi, looking at Bei Chunlin with a bitter smile and saying: "master Bei, my apprentice has no malice, don''t be angry!" Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that Bei Chunlin''s reaction was so big. She just asked casually! "Smelly girl, you are the first one who dares to say that in front of me in nearly a hundred years. Do you know what happened to the last person who asked such a question? He was locked in a trap by me, and he hasn''t been released until now! " Bei Chunlin''s eyes are like ice, straight to qiunuo said."It''s frightening." Qiu Nuo rubbed his arm. "I also said that I could try to cure master Bei''s leg. In that case, I won''t ask." According to Luo Nanfeng, Bei Chunlin is the top ten master of the whole heaven. Her cultivation has reached the terrible level of the middle God. But she really didn''t think that Bei Chunlin is a disabled person! That''s why belline was so excited. "You said you could cure my leg?" Beichunlin heard this, immediately put the release of the pressure back, face some incredible asked. "I''m not sure, so master Bei has to let me know how you hurt your leg and what''s the root cause of your inability to stand." Answered tyuno. "Well, after talking for a long time, you just want to take a chance. What''s the difference between you and those incompetent pharmacists? My leg, but even the valley master of the miracle doctor Valley has seen it in person, but there is nothing he can do about it. What are you talking about here, yellow haired girl Bei Chunlin said with a cold hum. "Master Bei, don''t look down on my apprentice. My apprentice is the ninety eighth genius in the list of gods. Today he is only twenty-four years old. If you dare to be an old man, it''s just a difference of more than eighty." Luonanfeng immediately spoke a good word to qiunuo. After getting along for so long, Luo Nanfeng knows more or less about Qiu Nuo''s temperament, and knows that she is not sure of things, and will not speak easily. If put in the past, he certainly does not believe that Qiu Nuo can cure Bei Chunlin''s leg, but he has seen Qiu Nuo''s evil degree this time, but he has confidence in Qiu Nuo inexplicably! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 "Are you kidding?" After listening to Luo Nanfeng, Bei Chunlin looks at him like an idiot. "Master, I''m afraid it''s true. It''s been spread all over Chiling mansion these days." The steward who had been guarding the door suddenly said. Bei Chunlin was stunned. He quickly took out the tianbang stone from the space ring and looked at it carefully. After a while, he raised his head and asked, "are you the 98 th Qiu Nuo? 24 years old this year? " "Well, it''s me!" Qiunuo nodded. "Ha ha!" Bei Chunlin burst out laughing and looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "OK, I''ll let you have a try. Although I don''t believe that you can cure my legs at such a young age, I don''t believe that there is anything wrong with the list of gods. The old guy in the miracle doctor Valley is also a pharmacist, but he ranks lower than you. You are better than him just by this point!" This, change Qiu Nuo some silly eyes. It turns out that the list of gods is so effective, but he still loses his temper at him. Luo Nanfeng can''t listen to all kinds of explanations. As a result, Bei Chunlin trusts her so much just because she ranks 98th in the list of gods. Some people are really not used to this reversal. "Let''s go somewhere else." Said tyuno. ¡­¡­ Moving to Bei Chunlin''s room, Qiu Nuo carefully examined Bei Chunlin''s legs, and found that Bei Chunlin''s legs looked intact, and there was no withering phenomenon due to inactivity for a long time. With the naked eye, Bailin can see the air flowing on his legs. Immediately, Qiu Nuo felt for Bei Chunlin, and finally determined that the reason why Bei Chunlin couldn''t stand was the strange black Qi, which made him lose control of his legs. What makes qiunuo care is that when she uses her mental power to investigate the black Qi, the nine Youxie fire in her body reacts, which makes qiunuo even more curious about the black Qi. "How can it be cured?" Beichunlin see autumn Nuo make trouble for a long time, can''t help but ask. "I can try." Qiunuo nodded. Hearing this, Bei Chunlin was shocked. "Little girl, can''t you cheat me? Can you really cure my leg? " Originally, he just took a chance attitude and wanted qiunuo to have a try. Who knew qiunuo really had a way, which made Bei Chunlin''s heart beat faster. Could he really stand up again? "I''m not 100% sure, the probability of success is only about 50%, but failure has no effect on you, so I think it''s better to try." Qiu Nuo''s simple analysis. "Well, try. What do I need to prepare?" Asked Bei Chunlin. "If I don''t cure master Bei''s leg, you''ll be merciful. There''s nothing else." Qiunuo said half jokingly. "Ha ha, good!" Bei Chunlin nodded with a smile, "if you really cure my leg, I can promise to help you make medicine refining furnace and utensil refining furnace with red meteor iron, and I won''t charge you a cent!" "That''s settled?" Qiu Nuo smiles and takes out a set of bone needles from the space. With the improvement of her cultivation, as long as she has the ability, she will always replace the bone needles in her hands. Now the set of bone needles in her hands is made of the animal bones of the divine order. It''s as thin as hair, and it''s glossy and beautiful! Bei Chunlin has never heard of Qiu Nuo''s treatment. Because of this, he has more confidence in Qiu Nuo. Time went by, and soon several points on Bei Chunlin''s body were covered with bone needles. It''s just a few tiny bone needles, and it''s not deep. Bei Chunlin didn''t take it seriously at all. But when a stream of heat poured into his legs, he trembled with excitement. "My legs, my legs are feeling." Bei Chunlin said in a trembling voice. After so many years, his legs felt for the first time. Sometimes, he even thought that even if it was pain, it was better than nothing. Now his long-term expectation has finally come true. "It''s just the beginning. I''ll suck out the black air in your body. It may hurt a little. Master Bei has to hold back. Don''t get excited and slap me out." Said tyuno. "Don''t worry, I can stand it!" Bei Chunlin nodded. Qiunuo, holding the last bone needle, suddenly stabbed into the most critical point. When bechun Linton felt a kind of tearing pain coming from his legs. When he looked down, he saw that the black gas visible to the naked eye was running around crazily, as if he had encountered something terrible. Finally, the explosion of the black gas reached its limit, and finally it rushed out of Bei Chunlin''s legs and came to the air to form a black skeleton. This black skeleton, sending out bursts of Yin cold breath, at the same time, the nine Youxie fire in qiunuo''s body, also vibrated violently. Qiu Nuo let out a painful cry, the next second, the black skeleton in the air, directly into her body.¡­¡­ When qiunuo woke up again, it was completely dark. Open your eyes, qiunuo found luonanfeng and huawuya, all face nervous standing at the bedside, at the same time, they look at their own eyes, are a little strange. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" He kneaded his forehead. "Apprentice, you''d better look in the mirror!" Luo Nanfeng takes a mirror from the nearby dressing table and hands it to Qiu Nuo. Qiu Nuo doubts of take over, put in front of a look. In the mirror, there is a woman with purple hair and purple pupil. Her color is much brighter than when qiunuo had just absorbed Jiuyou evil fire. Her skin has become snow-white, and the whole person looks full of strange beauty. "Why..." Qiunuo put down the mirror and his face was full of confusion. The red lotus fire and nine you evil fire in her body tend to be in balance all the time. As time goes on, the symptoms of her enchantment gradually disappear. Only her eyes occasionally have a trace of dark purple. Now she wakes up, but it turns into this. If she goes out like this, she won''t be caught as an alien. By the way, wasn''t she treating Bei Chunlin''s leg before? "Qiunuo, it''s the black air." The voice of snow spirit suddenly rings out in Qiu Nuo''s mind. "Black air?" Qiu Nuo was a little stunned, and then recalled the Black Skull that came out of Bei Chunlin''s body. Her last impression before she lost consciousness was that the skull rushed into her body. "Although I don''t know what that kind of black Qi is, it makes the Jiuyou evil fire in your body upgrade again. In this way, it directly breaks the balance between Honglian fire and Jiuyou evil fire. That''s why you become like this." Xueling explained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 Qiu Nuo has no choice but to patiently explain with Luo Nan Fenghua why he has become like this. "Do you think I can''t take part in the competition like this?" Qiu Nuo some depressed said. "It turned out to be caused by the evil fire of Jiuyou, which is quite common for pharmacists. When you take part in the competition, everyone will go through strict tests, including the strange fire of heaven and earth in your body, age and so on. As long as you are sure that it is because of the strange fire of heaven and earth that you become like this, and not because of the cultivation of some evil martial arts, there will be no big problem. " Luonanfeng was also relieved. "That''s good." Qiunuo looked at her hair, then took out a black silk scarf from the space and wrapped it on her head. Although she could still see some, at least it would not be so conspicuous. "Apprentice, in fact, you don''t have to cover it. You are more beautiful like this." Luonan coughed twice. "Beautiful? You don''t know how to appreciate beauty! " Qiu Nuo gives Luo Nanfeng a white eye. "It''s really beautiful!" Flower shadowless also nodded. Because qiunuo usually doesn''t use powder, now it''s affected by Jiuyou evil fire. It''s like bringing your own make-up effect. Naturally, it looks much more delicate and beautiful than plain face. However, only Qiu Nuo would think it was ugly. "I don''t want to go out like this anyway." Qiunuo looked in the mirror and made sure that all her hair was wrapped in black gauze, and only a few were exposed above her forehead, but she was satisfied. ¡­¡­ Hearing that Qiu Nuo wakes up, Bei Chunlin also rushes over. Now, Bei Chunlin has been able to walk normally. Although his action is not very flexible, he knows very well that as long as he adapts to it for a while, his legs will recover as before. "Miss Qiu, what''s the matter with you?" After seeing Qiu Nuo''s medical skills, Bei Chunlin immediately changed the name of Qiu Nuo. In addition, Qiu Nuo is his benefactor now, so he will not be as unreasonable as before. "It''s all right." Qiunuo smiles and walks down from the bed. "If it''s OK, you''ll be like this. I''m also responsible. If anyone dares not to let you participate in the competition, just come to me. There''s no one in the whole Chiling Prefecture who dares not to sell my face!" Bei Chunlin said with both hands on his back. "Thank you, master Bei." Qiu Nuo finished and asked tentatively, "master Bei, I don''t know if what we said before still counts?" "Of course!" Bei Chunlin definitely nodded, "you give me the Red Fire Meteor iron. I will make the medicine refining furnace before the Dan medicine competition meeting. As for the refining furnace, I have to wait another month." "No problem!" Qiu Norton took out the old stove and put it on the open space in the middle of the room. "Apprentice, isn''t this the medicine refining stove you photographed a few days ago?" Luo Nanfeng stepped forward and looked at the fiery red luster on the surface of the medicine refining furnace. He couldn''t help patting his thigh and said, "I''ll go, isn''t it? The whole body of the medicine refining furnace is made of Red Fire Meteor iron. I don''t know what the old guys in Shendan Pavilion think. Even this kind of treasure is willing to be auctioned!" "Obviously, they don''t know what the material of this medicine refining furnace is. Although the smell of this medicine refining furnace is very old, it looks too shabby after all. The scale on the surface is not so easy to clean, and most of them don''t have the patience, so they can only cheapen me in the end!" Qiu Nuo spread his hand and said with a smile. "Apprentice, you are also very lucky. With the smelting furnace made of Red Fire Meteor iron, you will be able to play an extraordinary role in this Dan medicine competition Luonanfeng is more excited than qiunuo. "Ah Next to Hua Wuying suddenly sighed, "I remember two years ago, at the magic domain auction of jiuchongtian, there was a smelting furnace made of Red Fire Meteor iron. At that time, I didn''t have much money. As a result, I just missed such a top-quality smelting furnace. Now I think about it, I don''t know what it''s like!" For a pharmacist, a good furnace is just like a sword in the hand of a swordsman. It''s just a second life, OK. Luonanfeng after listening to the words of Hua Wuying, is also able to understand. "Qiunuo, you''re not just going to use ordinary Red Fire Meteor iron to make medicine refining furnace. Why don''t you sell me the other half? I can give you an eight grade pill, which is rare in jiuchongtian!" Flower shadowless suddenly looked at Qiu Nuo said. "I''m really sorry, if I have extra, I''ll give it to you, but I want to keep the other half of the red meteor iron for making smelters." Qiu Nuo said helplessly. "Apprentice, actually I always want to ask, what do you want to do with the furnace?" Asked Luo Nanfeng. "Of course, it''s the refiner!" Tyuno blinked. "Refining? Apprentice, aren''t you? Besides refining medicine, you can also refine utensils? " Luonanfeng screamed directly. "Keep your voice down." Qiunuo saw luonanfeng''s reaction, some speechless puffed his mouth."Qiu Nuo, it takes a lot of energy just to refine medicine. In order to keep up with the progress of refining medicine, if you want to refine a higher level pill, you can''t fall behind in cultivation. You have to refine utensils. It''s not realistic at all." Hua Wuying frowned. "Refining medicine is my main occupation. Refining utensils is just my hobby. As you can see, there are two kinds of divine fire and one kind of divine water in my body. It''s a pity not to refine utensils." Qiunuo shows up. "But it''s easy for you to learn nothing like that." Flower no shadow said. "Apprentice, what Hua Wuying said is reasonable. As a master, I have the obligation to persuade you to go back in time and avoid detours." Luonanfeng also said seriously. "Don''t worry, I said, it''s just a hobby. I don''t study medicine refining very much. I''ll take two or three months off every day, which is enough for me to improve a lot. I can do a lot of things in the rest of the time besides practicing!" Qiunuo said with a smile. Flower shadowless corner of the eye smoked. Qiu Nuo''s words are so angry that it''s not worth your life! They study and practice hard every day to improve their level of medicine refining. Even their practice is accumulated by squeezing time and relying on pills. Qiunuo says that it is enough to close up for two or three months every year, and there is still a lot of spare time. Since the only time he saw Qiu Nuo, he felt that his genius had disappeared. He knew in his heart that he would never catch up with this woman. Although he was a teenager, his teenage life in the divine world was really just a flick of a finger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 "Master." An old man bowed respectfully behind the night wind. "How''s the investigation going?" Night breeze slightly side head way. "Master, I can''t confirm the identity of the little boy yet, but he should have a good relationship with Qiu girl." Said the old man. "What''s his background? Who sent him to the temples? At such a young age, no matter how talented he is, how can he get in touch with places like the temples without help! " Asked the night wind. "My subordinates have already sent people to investigate. I believe there will be results soon. After all, there are still many people we can trust in the temples. Please rest assured if you leave this matter to them." The old man said with his head down. "Now if we can find the blood devil stone, we can only start from her. We must not be careless. Do you know?" The night breeze instructs a way. "Master, please rest assured that my subordinates will handle this matter properly." With that, the old man walked out of the room. "Woman, don''t let me down!" Said the faint curving wind. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed. The day before the Dan medicine competition, qiunuo got the medicine refining furnace made of red meteor iron from Bei Chunlin. "This medicine refining furnace will be with you for a lifetime. When you can get a better fire gathering array in the future, you can upgrade the medicine refining furnace. The medicine refining furnace made of Red Fire Meteor iron is enough for making nine grade God pills." Luonanfeng walks beside qiunuo. "Besides the fire gathering array, what else is there in the medicine refining furnace?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "Fire gathering array is the most important. In addition, there are suspension array, separation array and so on. However, they are all unimportant small arrays and will not affect the effect of the refining furnace." Luo Nanfeng said. "I see." Qiunuo nodded. "The game will start soon. Let''s go in!" Flower no shadow said. The Dan medicine competition meeting was held in the central square of Shendan Pavilion in Chiling Prefecture. When qiunuo and his three arrived, the central square was already full of people, and the middle was the space for competition. At the entrance, there is a special testing place for each participating pharmacist. When it was qiunuo''s turn, there were a lot of onlookers around. "Look, it''s said that this is the person who made ten samsara pills at one time half a month ago. It''s said that everyone has a high voice for her in this competition!" "Next to her, she should be the first pharmacist of Qinglan mansion. Luo Nanfeng is really a talented person! There''s another teenager beside her. It''s said that her origin is not simple. She seems to be from the ice and snow city! " "Ice city people? Are you kidding? The ice city is in the Ninth Heaven. How can it come to the first heaven for no reason? " "You don''t know! In fact, it''s no secret to be in Qinglan mansion. This time, it''s Hua Qingying, the goddess of ice and snow city. This young man should be the younger brother of the goddess, master Hua Wuying! " "Huaqingying? I heard you right "Yes, it''s Hua Qingying. Her coming down this time is mostly related to the vision that appeared in Qinglan mansion before. Who doesn''t know the past of the goddess and the devil in those years?" Qiu Nuo listened to the comments around her and frowned. At first, she didn''t feel much when she didn''t know the relationship between Hua Qingying and Qianye, but now it''s totally different. She was not generous enough to hear rumors from her own men and other women, and she could still keep her heart still. "Qiunuo." Finally, the staff of the age test called. "Yes." Qiu Nuo pursed her lips and stepped forward. "It''s time to measure her age. Although luonanfeng and Shendan Pavilion in Qinglan mansion have admitted that she is 24 years old even on the list of gods, it''s hard for me to believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes!" "Yes, this kind of talent is comparable to Xu Mengyao''s genius. If she is less than 24 years old, she can only be described as a perverted monster." "Put your hands up." On the tray in the hands of the staff, there is a transparent crystal. Qiunuo put his palm up according to the staff''s words, and a faint white light suddenly appeared on the crystal stone. After a while, the staff looked at Qiu Nuo unexpectedly, and immediately said: "24 years old." Smell speech, all around immediately fried pot. "It''s really twenty-four years old!" "Am I right? Is this guy still human?" If they were dubious before, now they can''t help believing what they saw with their own eyes. In fact, even the list of gods has given the answer. There is no problem, but it''s hard to believe such a monster. This year, she is only 24 years old. As soon as her age is confirmed, she dumped Xu Mengyao for several blocks. "All right, you can go in." After recording Qiu Nuo''s information, the staff handed a wooden card to Qiu Nuo.Qiunuo nodded slightly, took the wooden card, and walked towards the field. "Bang!" A faint sound came from the crowd. "Sister, this is the new ring you bought yesterday." Looking at the crushed ring pinched by Xu Mengyao, Xu Longyu couldn''t help shrinking his shoulder. "I''ll let you know who is the real first genius in yichongtian''s pharmaceutical industry. He''s just a pheasant, and he wants to fly to the branch as a Phoenix. It''s fantastic." Xu Mengyao sneered coldly and walked into the competition. "Pheasant? Is this the right word for a place like this? " Xu Longyu tugged at the corner of his mouth and followed him. ¡­¡­ Luo Nanfeng accepted the test and came to qiunuo with a smile. "Apprentice, you''re giving me a big face today. You don''t see people around you talking about you. You''re going to blow you to heaven!" "It''s not about you. What are you doing so happily?" Flower shadowless at this time also came over, face speechless looking at Luonan wind tunnel. "I''m happy. Although it''s not me, Qiu Nuo is my apprentice. I''ll have face if I tell you." Luonan''s chest is full of wind. "Well, the game is about to start. Let''s get something ready first." Said tyuno. The Dan medicine competition meeting is different from the evaluation of the pharmacist. All things have to be prepared by themselves. This is also to make the pharmacist play his best. After all, the traditional refining furnace and tools are always better than those prepared by Shendan Pavilion. Just then, there was another noise at the entrance of the stadium. "What''s the matter? Why did the demon people come to participate in the competition?" "I''ve never been to the danyao competition, but there''s no precedent for him to go out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 "What''s the situation?" An elder of Shendan Pavilion in Chiling mansion came out with a dignified face. "Elder, this demon clan said that he would participate in the Dan medicine competition meeting." Feeling the terror from the other side, the staff ran to the old man with a scared face. "Bold demon, we are here in Shendan Pavilion. Are you the place to make trouble? Why don''t you leave quickly?" The elder waved his long sleeves and said coldly. "Oh, don''t be so nervous, Shendan Pavilion held a competition meeting for the whole yichongtian, in order to give all pharmacists a chance to communicate. Although I''m a demon, I didn''t violate the rules of the competition when I took part in the pill competition Demon clan man light a smile way. He has a dark green hair, eyes are dark green, like an emerald, ten beautiful. His appearance is exquisite and perfect, and his thin lips are always with a faint radian. "This..." After hearing what the demon man said, the elder hesitated. The Dan medicine competition meeting held in Shendan pavilion was really aimed at the whole yichongtian pharmacist, and did not specify what race he wanted. But the three demons have always been irreconcilable, so there is no precedent for any demon or demon to participate in the human elixir competition. "Let him in!" Shendan Pavilion, out of a middle-aged man. "Lord." Seeing this middle-aged man, the elder immediately saluted respectfully, and immediately said with some embarrassment: "Lord, this guy is not my race. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for him to come to our Dan medicine competition meeting." "Elder, the race problem can''t be ignored, but as the young master said, the original intention of the Dan medicine competition conference is to give the majority of pharmacists a chance to communicate, which has nothing to do with others, so as long as they are pharmacists, they can participate in this assessment." Said the middle-aged man. "All right!" The elder nodded, turned and looked at the staff at the door, and said: "let him accept the test!" Since it was the Lord of the pavilion who spoke in person, other people certainly did not dare to have any opinions, but they also wanted to see what strength the demon clan was, so they all stood at the door and craned their necks to see the test results. First of all, the smart stone. The man of demon clan put a demon force into the stone, and the stone flashed. Instead of any result, the stone burst. When he asked about the years of refining medicine for the men of the demon clan, they came directly and didn''t remember. Test age, the result is unknown. This series of results left everyone speechless. We only think that these instruments are used to test human beings, so they have no effect on the demon clan. Otherwise, how can we explain this scene? "The last question, your name, you don''t know? If you can''t answer this question, you can''t take part in the competition! " The elder of Shendan Pavilion said with a gloomy face. "The night wind." Demon man slightly hook the corner of the mouth, eyes suddenly moved to the direction of Qiu Nuo. Hearing these two words, Qiu Nuo directly stepped back two steps. "It''s him!" Qiu Nuo''s face became a little ugly. This haunted guy, after all, followed him. And how could he also come to participate in the Dan medicine competition meeting? Which one of his plays? After getting the identity card, the night breeze strides directly toward qiunuo. "Don''t get hurt!" The night breeze is playing the wooden card in hand, looking at Qiu Nuo road with a smile. "Apprentice, who is he?" Luonanfeng looks at the night wind with a bad look on his face. This man is even more handsome than him, and he also takes the initiative to talk to his apprentice, which is definitely not a good thing! "Just someone I know." Qiunuo gritted her teeth. Although she forced herself to ignore this guy, the other party''s purpose was not so simple, but she didn''t know what the other party was for. This kind of feeling that the enemy is in the dark and she is in the light is really maddening! "You don''t have to look at me like that. I won''t do anything to you." The night breeze laughs a way. The night breeze that shows the appearance, this smile, the lethality is undoubtedly huge. Not far away to see this scene of Xu Mengyao, directly can not walk the road, so a series of silly looking at the night breeze that handsome face, heart can not help but faster and faster. "Sister, you don''t like this demon clan, do you?" Xu Longyu, who followed, frowned. "What are you talking about?" Xu Mengyao returned to her senses and glared at Xu Longyu with shame and anger. "If you don''t have it, you should understand your identity. It''s impossible for you to choose the person you like. What''s more, the other party is still a demon clan. Unless the other party has the identity of a demon God, even if the other party has that identity, you won''t become a second goddess, so don''t be paranoid!" Xu Longyu''s words are very clear, but also hope that Xu Mengyao can not have the idea. "I want you to talk more here!" Xu Mengyao snorted and took out her own medicine refining furnace and workbench from the space ring. ¡­¡­ "The admission time is up. Now I announce that the Dan medicine competition meeting officially begins!" The elder of Shendan Pavilion stood on the high platform and raised his voice.As his voice fell, every pharmacist in the middle of the field began to work one after another. As usual, everyone has ten materials. But this is different from refining reincarnation pill. If the content of this year''s competition is to refine reincarnation pill, of course, the ten materials are more refined and the quality of the finished products is higher than who. However, the content of this year''s competition is to refine the second-class shuiyingdan, not to mention the finished product and quality. Even if we refine a barely formed shuiyingdan, I''m afraid we can get a good place. I''m afraid. I''ve consumed all the ten ingredients. As a result, one pill has not been refined. There''s no chance of competition, so I''ll declare failure. The time of the competition was 12 hours a day, so Qiu Nuo was not in a hurry. Instead, he adjusted his state and simulated the most suitable refining process in his mind for many times before he began to start. However, just an hour later, a voice came from behind Qiu Nuo. "Lord, I have refined it." Night wind stands in front of a medicine refining stove that seems to be bought casually. In front of him, there are ten water blue pills with silver light. If you look carefully, there are three silver lines on each pill, and the most exaggerated thing is that these pills seem to come from the same furnace! PS: at the end of the month, don''t hide all the tickets left in your hands. They''re going to be empty soon. Anyway, it''s just a sentence: peddler rolls around and asks for tickets, memeda ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 "My God The elder on the stage turned his eyes directly and nearly fainted. Qiu Nuo saw this scene, the corner of his mouth also smoked. This guy is just cheating. The first-class pharmacist is the target of yichongtian''s Dan medicine competition. This guy is definitely more than that. Isn''t he making trouble when he comes to participate in this kind of competition? "Are you really a first-class pharmacist?" The head of Shendan Pavilion in Chiling mansion stood up and asked seriously. "You are very clear about the process of refining the demon. I think it''s the master''s power from the beginning to the end." The night breeze carries hands and says indifferently. "The strength you show is only the inferior God." Although I don''t want to admit it, the pavilion owner of Chiling mansion can only speak slowly. "That''s it." "Night wind hooked the corner of his mouth and said:" I naturally have confidence in their own strength, so I will come to participate in this competition, just to let you see the strength of our demon clan "Arrogant!" Autumn Nuo in the heart secretly scolded a. Night breeze''s words made the elders of the cabinet on the stage unable to refute at all, because the strength he showed, whether it was cultivation or medicine refining, was first-class. It can only be said that his level of medicine refining was really high, so he achieved this kind of achievement. Can be so the first to let a demon family took, inevitably some unwilling. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your rewards. I just come in to have fun. Go on!" The night breeze yawned, took out a chair, leaned lazily on the back of the chair, supported his forehead with one hand, and dozed off. Yefeng''s actions, including every word he said, are undoubtedly very poor. However, night breeze said not to reward this kind of words, also let a lot of people are relieved, they come to participate in this competition, for the sake of reputation, that is on the one hand, but more, it is for the reward of the competition. If the reward of the first place is so easily taken away, what motivation do they have to fight for the first place? Although Xu Mengyao, Qiu Nuo, Luo Nanfeng and others are still blocked in front, as long as the result is not out before, there is always a hope! "First place, it can only be mine!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed slightly and raised his hand to release the nine secluded evil fire. This is her first attempt to use Jiuyou evil fire to make pills. Now Jiuyou evil fire is undoubtedly the strongest magic fire in her body, and Shuiying pill is cold. As long as it is used properly, Jiuyou evil fire will greatly improve the quality of Shuiying pill. "Sister, how can you be so calm? I killed a black horse in the sky this time, but I robbed you of the first place Not far away, Xu Longyu frowns and looks at Xu Mengyao, who is concentrating on processing materials. "Didn''t you hear him say that he won''t take part in the competition?" Xu Mengyao side head carefully looked at the night breeze, "and lost to him, I don''t mind!" "I can see that you don''t speak like that Xu Longyu said nothing. "What''s the matter with face? I''m talking about the truth, OK?" Xu Mengyao snorted, took back her eyes and continued to deal with the materials in her hand. Three hours later, someone handed in the pills one after another. As for why these people are so fast, the reason is very simple, because the number of failures is too many, it doesn''t need so much time. Among those who handed in the pills, there were even one or two people who refined the finished Shuiying pills. Unfortunately, the quality of Shuiying pills was as good as a grain. The pharmacists who can really hold on for more than ten hours are definitely the top ten experts who can fight for the top ten of this Dan medicine competition conference, because there are a lot of Shuiying pills that they have successfully refined. For example, Xu Longyu has put three finished Shuiying pills in front of him. The rest of the pills, even if they are not included in the product, are also shaped and can be taken directly, It''s just a little bit less effective. When Xu Longyu submitted the pills, it naturally caused quite a stir. Because before that, only two of the thousands of pharmacists had made a grain of shuiyingdan, and only one of them had made it. Compared with Xu Longyu''s achievements, that''s far worse. Many of the people who refine the shaped Shuiying pills can also get a place within 100 according to the efficacy and submission time. However, Xu Longyu took out seven shaped pills and three Shuiying pills with one grain, which is enough to surprise the audience. "Mr. Xu Longyu is really powerful. When someone else made a finished shuiyingdan, he wanted to compete for the top ten. However, Mr. Xu Longyu made three finished shuiyingdan at one time." "It seems that the competition before was not that Mr. Xu Longyu was weak, but that his opponent was too strong. There were too many experts in this year''s Dan medicine competition." Xu Longyu enjoyed the worship of the surrounding eyes, proud of the Yang Yang mouth, immediately eyes unconsciously moved to qiunuo. However, qiunuo is not as high-profile as he is. Every time shuiyingdan is refined, it will be displayed for the first time. On the workbench in front of qiunuo, there is only a brocade box containing pills. No one knows what''s going on inside unless he comes to the front."I''ve refined it, too." Hua Wuying put away the refining furnace, picked up his own refining pills, and a trace of satisfaction flashed on his face. In this competition, he played very well, and basically there was no mistake. In addition, with some auxiliary medicine refining things on him, ten Shuiying pills were all successfully refined. Unfortunately, the quality was only one grain, but it was enough to kill Xu Longyu. When Hua Wuying presented his refined pills, everyone was shocked. Just when they thought Hua Wuying might get the first place, luonanfeng also finished refining. His achievement is eight one grain water Yingdan and two two grain water Yingdan. "Are these people crazy?" A rich young man who came to watch the war murmured in horror. "I''ve seen it this year, and Xu Mengyao and Qiu Nuo haven''t come out yet." Next to a man swallowing saliva, nervous said. Half an hour before the end of the competition, Qiu Nuo and Xu Mengyao stopped their movements at the same time, took their own refined pills and walked slowly towards the front platform. In the middle of the walk, Qiu Nuo and Xu Mengyao just meet face to face. "You''re Juno, the one who beat my brother?" Xu Mengyao looks at Qiu Nuo with bad intentions. "Miss Xu, is this a consultant? You should have been there that day Autumn Nuo light hook the corner of the mouth way. "That''s right!" Xu Mengyao stepped forward, his eyes full of contempt, "but I can''t remember a poor born chicken like you, isn''t it normal?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 In the face of Xu Mengyao''s sarcasm, Qiu Nuo just smiles, "Miss Xu, don''t try to be brave. Since I came to this arena, your eyes have never left me. In this way, do you dare say you don''t know me? You have a deep impression on me "You don''t have to be self righteous here. You don''t deserve me to pay attention to you." Xu Mengyao snorted coldly, looked away, no longer focused on qiunuo, and walked forward. "Lord, this is the elixir I refined." Xu Mengyao lifted the black cloth on the tray, and all of a sudden, water blue and silver were in full bloom, forming a halo of blue and silver in the air. "Oh, my God, the pills refined by Xu Mengyao lead to the heaven and earth vision. Only the three lines of Shuiying pills can produce it!" Luonanfeng grabs the shadowless arm of the flower beside him and says with wide eyes. "Let go Flower shadowless tone some gnash teeth. "Oh." Luonanfeng reaction, quickly let go of his hand, a face of innocent way: "sorry, I''m just too excited, you still pain?" "I think Xu Mengyao should have made more than one three grain Shuiying pill." The flower has no shadow to slightly ponder a way. "No, not one, but two?" He blinked. But even if it''s two, Qiu Nuo''s pressure is also great. When Qiu Nuo practiced with them before, he could only steadily refine two grain quality Shuiying pill, but only one three grain Shuiying pill. But such a piece, also costs a lot of materials, on the basis of a large number of one pattern and two patterns of water Yingdan, was refined. As for whether Qiu Nuo can regain such a good state in the game, it''s hard to say. Even if qiunuo is in excellent condition, he can refine a shuiyingdan with two lines of quality from ten ingredients, but it''s very difficult to win Xu Mengyao. The light around the tray gradually dispersed, and at this time, the people finally saw the true face of the ten pills above. "One, two..." Luo Nan Feng counted, his face suddenly sank down, "it''s really two three lines of water Yingdan, other without exception are two lines, this woman is really stronger than I imagined!" "It''s needless to say that the whole yichongtian has just given birth to such a genius. Her position in the medicine making world is equivalent to Bai Yu''s position in the cultivators. Otherwise, you think that just because she is the granddaughter of the elder of Shendan Pavilion, you can control the competition content of this competition?" Flower has no shadow side head to see Luo South breeze one eye way. "Well, it seems that the first place this time has no chance with our apprentice." Luonanfeng sighed. "Well, it''s my Xu family!" Elder ha ha laughs, suddenly stands up and says: "this achievement, I believe everyone knows, absolutely no one present will surpass the record of Mengyao, so I hereby announce that the first place of this year''s Dan medicine competition conference is Xu..." "Wait!" Qiu Nuo stepped forward and suddenly put his brocade box on the table. "This old man, the game is not over yet. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to announce the final result like this?" "Are you the pharmacist named Qiu Nuo?" The elder looked at Qiu Nuo and frowned. "It''s me!" Qiunuo nodded. "I admit that you are very powerful, but now Mengyao''s achievements are put in front of you. She is definitely the first one in this Dan medicine competition. I will announce her position in advance, which will not affect your position." The elder said very directly. "Oh?" Qiu Nuo can''t help but sneer: "you and Xu Mengyao are really a family. They are all the same conceits. Then I''ll show you how ridiculous and confused what you said just now!" With that, Qiu Nuo suddenly lifted the lid of the brocade box, and suddenly a silver blue light burst into the sky. The pupils of several people sitting behind the long table suddenly shrank. "This is the vision of the three lines of water Yingdan, right?" Luo Nanfeng patted Hua Wuying''s shoulder excitedly and said, "I said that my apprentice must be able to make three lines of water Yingdan. Seeing Xu Mengyao''s arrogance, I feel uncomfortable. Now I always fight for a breath!" "Don''t you find that Qiu Nuo''s pills are more powerful than Xu Mengyao''s Hua Wuying suddenly said a word. Luonan wind slightly a Leng, is Qiu Nuo refining out more three lines of water Yingdan? It''s impossible! In just half a month, even though qiunuo''s refining level has improved a lot, there is always a limit, right? Qiunuo waved his long sleeve to cover the brilliance of shuiyingdan powder, revealing ten water blue shuiyingdan with bursts of medicine fragrance. "Five, five?" The elder of Shendan Pavilion swallowed his saliva. He could not bear the blow and sat back in his chair. "It''s impossible. You''re just the next God. It''s hard to make the second grade Shendan, let alone the second and third patterns..." However, the fact in front of them was that they were slapped in the face. Among the ten Shuiying pills made by qiunuo, there were four two grain Shuiying pills and five three grain Shuiying pills. "I''m not wrong, am I?" "Five three grain water Yingdan, does this qiunuo go to heaven? I had a lot of hope for her, but I didn''t expect to underestimate her! "All people see autumn Nuo this achievement all silly eyes, even night breeze all some accident of Yang eyebrow. "Worthy of my apprentice!" Luonanfeng is too excited. "It''s not human..." Flower shadowless mouth corner smoked. Whenever they think that qiunuo has reached the limit of this level, she can always break their cognition again. The so-called records are broken by herself, which probably refers to qiunuo''s abnormal behavior! "Eh, but how can the apprentice only have nine pills?" Luo Nan Feng craned his neck and said curiously. "Is it Has refining failed? " Hua Wuying frowned. "Keke, this is the first place. It seems that..." The pavilion master stood up and wanted to help the embarrassed elder. Who told him and Xu Mengyao to talk too much before? As a result, they both lost their faces. However, before the Lord finished, the elder suddenly patted the table and said, "it''s obvious that the first one is our Mengyao!" "What?" Qiunuo thought he had heard wrong, but he saw the elder and said, "you only made nine Shuiying pills. That is to say, your success rate is only 90%. Even if your pills are of high quality, you can''t ignore this!" "But I''ve refined five three grain Shuiying pills, and one can be worth ten two grain ones." Autumn Nuo some funny said. The first Shuiying pill she failed to refine was because she didn''t adapt to jiuyouxie fire for the first time. As a result, she failed to refine the first Shuiying pill as soon as she didn''t pay attention. After that, according to her first experience of failure, she made pills of higher quality than before. But now this old guy is talking to her about the success rate? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 "Well The scoring standard of our competition does have a success rate. From the 90% success rate of Qiu girl, it is indeed weaker than Miss Xu Mengyao. " The pavilion leader is helpless. The elder is obviously telling lies with his eyes open, but in order to protect the face of Shendan Pavilion in Chiling mansion, he has to follow the elder''s words. No matter how many opinions he has, he can''t beat himself in front of so many people! "So, the cabinet leader also thinks that the first place should be Xu Mengyao?" Qiu Nuo said sarcastically. "Er Well, we have to analyze it carefully.... " The pavilion leader is also in a dilemma. What''s the matter? The achievements of five three grain shuiyingdan are in front of him. What''s more to discuss. But he can''t directly smash his own place. When this thing is over, he must talk to the elder. "What else do you want to analyze? Do you guys deceive people too much? From the beginning, when you decided the content of shuiyingdan, you were always partial to Xu Mengyao. Now the result is so obvious. You are still telling lies with your eyes open. In front of so many people, aren''t you afraid of causing public anger? Who dares to take part in the competition hosted by Shendan Pavilion of Chiling Prefecture in the future? " Luonan wind is really angry, strode forward and said. "That''s right. Are there any comparability between two three grain water Yingdan and five three grain water Yingdan?" "What''s the success rate? Refining pills is just for the sake of quality and efficacy. Without quality and efficacy, refining a pile of useless waste pills is useless. What''s the use?" "If Xu Mengyao dares to admit that she is the first one this time, she may become a laughing stock in the pharmaceutical industry in the future? This kind of first place depends on the relationship. Who will admit it and who will be rare! " "You say that Shen Dan Ge is so partial to Xu Mengyao. Is it possible that her reputation as a genius before also depends on such flattery?" "I think it''s possible!" "It''s not reasonable to ask for refining the second grade Shendan in this competition. It''s not because it can give full play to Xu Mengyao''s advantages. But they should have never thought that they would kill a black horse in the middle of the way. It''s called lifting a stone and hitting their own feet! " "Enough!" Hearing the chatter and strange eyes around, Xu Mengyao finally cried out, "I lost this time. I despised the enemy so much that I didn''t even use the flame aid. If you give me another chance, I won''t only make two three grain water Yingdan!" Although under the pressure of the surrounding discussion, Xu Mengyao had to admit defeat, but she was not convinced. If she really used all her cards, she would not lose to this guy. Just at the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to qiunuo, and shuiyingdan was not very useful for her, so she didn''t use any items to help refine pills. "Oh?" Qiu Nuo turned around with a smile and looked at Xu Mengyao with a gloomy face. He said, "it seems that I have used some auxiliary supplies. According to you, as long as you give me enough auxiliary supplies, I can make ten three grain water Yingdan!" "That is, the results are all out, and it''s still behind the scenes here. Is that interesting?" Luonanfeng, who has always been gentle with beautiful women, can''t help laughing. "Mengyao, don''t join the alliance here. The result is decided by our Shendan Pavilion." Elder also wanted to insist, but another elder beside him said: "I think the failure rate is certainly reduced, but the five three grain water Yingdan made by qiunuo can make up for this defect. So I think the first place should be qiunuo. Elder still doesn''t want to talk about it any more." "You The elder glared. "Well, there are five of us. Let''s talk about our opinions." The pavilion Lord opens his mouth. "I support tyuno to be number one." "Me too." "I also think Qiu Nuo should be number one." "This..." The pavilion leader pondered for a while, and finally chose a two complete statement, "I think qiunuo and Xu Mengyao have their own advantages, but since there are three elders who support qiunuo, the first place this time should be qiunuo!" Qiu Nuo sarcastic hook the corner of the mouth, today, really let her to see. When the competition content was set as the second grade water Yingdan, we all knew that the Shendan Pavilion of Chiling mansion was deliberately biased towards Xu Mengyao. But qiunuo didn''t think of such an obvious result. She even went around in such a big circle. It seems that her first prize was given by these guys. Don''t be too funny! "Now I announce that Qiu Nuo is the final winner of the first place in this Dan medicine competition The Lord announced. The elder and Xu Mengyao naturally look very ugly, but others on the field can''t help cheering, and some people shout Qiu Nuo''s name. If it is said that two days ago, Qiu Nuo caused a disturbance in the field of medicine making, today, Qiu Nuo''s name will spread throughout the whole divine world. "Look, qiunuo''s name has risen to 50 on the list of gods. It''s only seven places away from Xu Mengyao!" "I''m afraid there''s no one but Bai Yu who can climb to this rank at the age of 24! However, Qiu Nuo beat Xu Mengyao this time, and the result was still seven places lower than Xu Mengyao.... ""It''s very normal. Qiunuo has outstanding talent in refining medicine, but after all, she only has the lower God and the advantage of her age to get to this position. Otherwise, it would be nice if she could get to the top 100 if it was someone else today!" The cultivation of those who are in the top 100 in the list of gods has basically reached the level of the superior gods. The top ten masters even reach the level of the heavenly gods. In the whole divine world, they are all one to one masters. Qiunuo was able to enter the top 50 of the cultivation of the following gods because of his age advantage. At the beginning, Bai Yu also relied on his age advantage, so he had a very high ranking in the list of gods. "Shadowless, you''re in the 100!" Luonanfeng turns the list of gods in his hand, and suddenly his eyes light up. "It''s very normal. Wuyi is less than 12 years old. He is the next God and can refine the second grade God pill. To some extent, he is much better than me." Qiunuo said with a smile. Just because of this, Hua Wuying directly appeared in the 97th place as soon as she was on the list, higher than Qiu Nuo''s previous position. "My goal is the list of gods in the Ninth Heaven. I don''t pay attention to it." Flower shadowless slightly Yang chin said. "Have ambition!" Luonanfeng gives a thumbs up. "Start giving awards now." The leader of Shendan Pavilion in Chiling mansion looked at qiunuo and asked, "qiunuo, as the first prize in this competition, you can ask for an item that meets your level of refining medicine, and you will also get the first prize, a piece of Red Fire Meteor iron!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 The pavilion master carefully took out a wooden box from the space ring. After opening it, there was a fist sized red crystal stone lying in it. "Red Fire Meteor iron is the most important material for making medicine refining furnace. It can be suitable for any strange fire in heaven and earth. Although this red fire meteor iron is not enough for making medicine refining furnace, the effect of adding it into medicine refining furnace is also excellent." Looking at such a small piece of Red Fire Meteor iron, Qiu Nuo can''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. "Lord, the reward I want is the seeds of all the rare medicinal materials in the divine level. If there are no seeds, medicinal materials can replace them." Qiunuo said with a smile. As long as she has most of the God level medicinal seeds, she will not have to worry about refining the pills on the ancient Dan prescription collection. Even if there is still a shortage of one or two herbs, it will be much easier to find them. "Yes." Seeing that qiunuo didn''t ask the lion to open his mouth, he only asked for some medicinal seeds. Naturally, the owner of the pavilion agreed immediately. Everyone knows that the seeds of rare medicinal materials are basically impossible to be planted artificially, even if there is an accelerant. Therefore, the inventory of rare medicinal seeds in Shendan Pavilion is just a waste. Anyway, he never thought that these things could be used as the reward of the Dan medicine competition meeting, and it was the first prize. How he thought, it was their Shendan pavilion that made money. After getting his reward, Qiu Nuo and Hua Wuying Luo Nanfeng leave Shendan Pavilion. "Here you are. It''s said that adding it to the refining furnace can also have effect. Take it and share it with you." Qiu Nuo hands the wooden box to Luo Nanfeng and the two of them. "Wow, apprentice, that''s very kind of you." Luonanfeng wants to kiss qiunuo. "Thank you." Flower shadowless also looking at Qiu Nuo road. They all know that qiunuo is not short of Red Fire Meteor iron, so they did not refuse. "Miss tyuno." At this time, a man suddenly came to qiunuo and said, "my name is Xue Qitian. I''m a disciple of Yuqing sect. This time, I''m a disciple of Yuqing sect. I''ve come to chongtian to encircle and suppress the demons." "Yuqing gate." Luo Nanfeng glared his eyes and said, "that''s not the biggest school in triple heaven!" "How are you, Mr. Xue?" Qiunuo nodded politely. "You''re welcome, miss qiunuo." Xue Qitian said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, it''s a pity to stay in yichongtian with qiunuo''s talent. I wonder if qiunuo is interested in going back to yuqingmen with me?" "I''m sorry, I haven''t planned to join any forces yet." Qiu Nuo didn''t even think about it, so he refused. Xue Qitian did not expect that Qiu Nuo would refuse so quickly and thoroughly. "Miss Qiu is not satisfied with our yuqingmen?" Xue Qitian frowned in displeasure. "No, that''s what I just said. I don''t want to join any forces yet." Qiu Nuo turned his eyes and said, "I want to enter the temples. With my current strength, even if I go to sanchongtian, the temples of sanchongtian will not accept me, so please understand me." "So it is." Xue Qitian''s face looked a little better. After thinking about it, he took out a token of an ordinary disciple of yuqingmen from the space ring and handed it to qiunuo, saying: "if qiunuo girl comes to sanchongtian, you can come to me with this token directly. The gate of yuqingmen is always open for you!" "Thank you very much." Qiunuo didn''t refuse and put away the token. After Xue Qitian left, Luo Nanfeng suddenly turned to Qiu Nuo and said, "apprentice, why don''t you promise him? That''s the Yuqing sect. It''s hard to be a disciple of such a big sect! " "Not interested." Qiunuo''s mouth curled. "Why?" Luo Nan wind doesn''t understand a way. "No freedom." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "Yuqingmen is really not a good choice. Qiunuo, when you come to jiuchongtian, come to our ice city!" Hua Wuying said suddenly. "I''ll go, no!" If Xue Qitian invited Qiu Nuo, luonanfeng was just surprised, but Hua Wuying scared him, "you ice city also allows outsiders to join?" "It''s usually not allowed, but there are exceptions to everything. With tyuno''s talent, it''s enough to join ice city." Hua Wuying said: "of course, luonanfeng you can come, I can help you talk about it." "Oh, how wonderful it is Luo Nan Feng said with a smile. "I''m not interested in joining the ice city either." As soon as Qiu Nuo hears the ice city, she thinks of Hua Qingying. She doesn''t want to go to the place where the woman is. "Why, every resident of our ice and snow city can enjoy the treatment of top disciples of other big families." Flower no shadow don''t understand to ask a way. "As I said just now, there is no freedom. Only the temples are suitable for me." Said tyuno. In fact, if it wasn''t for Xiaotian, she didn''t even want to go to the temples. "Our ice city has some rules. As long as you abide by them, no one will restrict your freedom." Flower no shadow patient persuasion way."Yes, apprentice. It''s obvious that being a teacher is to follow you for additional places. If you don''t go, I''m sure I won''t be able to do it." Luo Nan Feng said with a bitter face. "But your sister doesn''t seem to like me very much. Are you sure she will agree?" Qiu Nuo helplessly looks at the flower shadowless way. "You don''t have to worry about this. My sister never cares about these things. Moreover, my sister just doesn''t know you. When she comes into contact with you, she will like you." Hua Wuying said with a smile. "Oh, I hope so!" In the end, Qiu Nuo didn''t refuse to spend without shadow. After all, no one knows what will happen in the future. It''s not good for her to talk too much. "Autumn girl." All of a sudden, another male voice rang out, and immediately a young man in black walked out of Shendan Pavilion. "My name is Lan Mingli. I''m from the LAN family. I don''t know if Miss Qiu is interested in becoming our guest Qing." The young man in Black said directly. "I''m sorry, Mr. LAN. I don''t have this plan yet." Qiu Nuo helplessly repeated the words before one side. "Don''t hurry to refuse, Miss Qiu. As long as you promise that you will never leave the LAN family, we can not only give Miss Qiu the maximum freedom, but also make her the chief pharmacist of our LAN family in the future. How about this condition?" LAN Ming said with a faint smile. "Chief pharmacist!" Luo Nanfeng''s eyes widened in surprise, even Hua Wuying was a little surprised. "I know Xue Qitian came to see you just now, but yuqingmen only has strength in sanchongtian, but our LAN family has a very high status in jiuchongtian. As long as qiunuo can develop like this all the time, when she goes to jiuchongtian, she can also get very high treatment." LAN Mingli said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 "Young master LAN, Qiu Nuo won''t go with you." A man in white suddenly came out from behind Qiu Nuo. He has a beautiful face, with a pair of different pupils and a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "White feather!" Qiu Nuo''s face was a little surprised. "So you are Bai Yu." LAN Ming Li slightly narrowed his eyes, "how, does the white family want to rob people with our LAN family? The Bai family has some influence in yichongtian, but it''s nothing to the whole divine world! " "No Bai Yu looked at qiunuo with a smile and said, "I''m here to ask qiunuo girl on behalf of the temples. Qiunuo girl should also be very interested in the temples." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened, nodded and said, "of course, I originally planned to come to the temples!" LAN Ming Li''s face is ugly and terrible. He didn''t expect that Bai Yu came to rob people on behalf of the temples. No matter how powerful the LAN family is, it''s absolutely impossible to compete with the temples. Fortunately, the temples do not restrict the freedom of their members, and qiunuo can choose to join other forces. "There are also young master Luo Nanfeng and young master Hua Wuying. Our temples sincerely invite you to join us." Bai Yu turns his head and looks at Luo Nanfeng and Hua Wuying. "That''s good, and I''m in it!" Luonanfeng shook his folding fan and said, "since my apprentice wants to go to the temples, I''ll give him my consent." In the past, he yearned for the temples. However, among the pharmacists, Xu Mengyao was the only one who was gifted in medicine making and cultivation. Although it is not that he has no chance to go to the temples for registration because of his position in the list of gods, he just can''t save face. Otherwise, when he enters the temples, he will surely be ridiculed by Xu Mengyao. "I will not." Hua Wuying said lightly: "I come to chongtian only temporarily. One day I will return to jiuchongtian. Then, let''s meet in the temple of the gods of jiuchongtian." "You are the little boy of ice and snow city LAN Mingli''s eyes suddenly fell on Hua Wuying, and his tone became flattering. "I''m LAN Mingli of the LAN family. I didn''t say hello because I was not sure about the identity of the young master. It''s really impolite!" "You don''t have to introduce yourself a second time. I was not deaf just now." Hua Wuying frowned impatiently and turned to qiunuo: "let''s go!" "Well." Qiu Nuo nodded, looked at Bai Yu and said, "young master Bai Yu, when do you think it is appropriate for us to come to the temples?" "Tomorrow will do." Bai Yu said with a smile. "Well, we''ll be on time tomorrow." Looking at the back of qiunuo three people leaving, LAN Mingli''s face is full of embarrassment and anger, "smelly boy, dare to give me a look." LAN Mingli is one of the best people in the LAN family of Er chongtian. Before he met Hua Wuying, he had never met such a situation that people put his face on him, and his object was a yellow haired child. "Mr. LAN, I advise you not to have such an idea. You know that young master Hua Wuying is the little boy of ice and snow city. He can decide your life and death with a word." Bai Yu stood aside and said with a faint smile. "You How could you... " LAN Ming''s eyes suddenly widened. Of course, he knows that Hua Wuying has a noble identity. With his 10000 courage, he doesn''t dare to say anything to each other. Just now, he just complains in his heart. How does Bai Yu know? "Mr. LAN, don''t care. Goodbye!" Bai Yu embraces his fist and immediately turns around and strides away from here. "This guy!" LAN Ming clenched his teeth. "Tut Tut, it seems that you have also failed!" Xue Qitian suddenly came out, some gloating. "It''s none of your business. Are you successful?" LAN Ming said with a sneer. "Although she didn''t succeed, she at least accepted the token I gave her, which means she listened to me a little bit, didn''t she?" Xue Qitian said with a smile. "It''s just a token. What can it represent?" When LAN Mingli hears this, he is even more angry. The LAN family is a super rich family in the divine world, which is not as good as the Yuqing family? To put it bluntly, Qiu Nuo is just an inferior God who dares to be presumptuous in front of him! "It really doesn''t mean anything." Xue Qitian said with a low smile: "you must be curious about the guy just now, why can you see through your mind." "Why?" LAN Ming Li in the heart tiny move, hurriedly ask a way. "Did you see his eyes?" Xue Qitian said. "It''s just different colors. What''s so strange?" LAN Mingli doesn''t think so. The divine world is vast and boundless. What kind of people do not have it? There are many people who are born with different pupil colors from ordinary people, but what can this represent? "His eyes are unusual. Have you heard of the magic pupil in the legend?" Xue Qitian picks his eyebrows. "Magic sky pupil!" LAN Ming Li''s eyes flashed a little surprised, "legend can see through all the illusions in the world, the top illusory pupil, and even can see through other people''s ideas, predict the other party''s moves?""Well." Xue Qitian nodded, "you don''t see this white feather is just in the wind and water of a heavy day, but he has some real ability, his eyes, even can make him invincible, even if you fight with him, you can''t win!" "No way." LAN Ming snorted coldly: "I''m the God of heaven. I''m in the top 20 of the list of gods in the double heaven. Will I be afraid of a guy in the list of gods in the double heaven?" "The higher the ranking of gods, the bigger the gap. You don''t know. Put on this white feather, that is even more so. The other experts in the top ten of yichongtian gods list are not necessarily white feather''s opponents. With the cultivation of the middle God and the magic pupil, we can say that there is no rival under the God. Your moves have been seen through in advance. There is no great cultivation to suppress. What do you take to win? " Xue Qitian said sarcastically. "Is he really that good?" LAN Mingli is still a little unbelievable. "Believe it or not, I just kindly remind you, don''t provoke that guy easily. When he is promoted to the upper God, let alone yichongtian, he can easily get the first place even in the list of gods of shuangchongtian!" Xue Qitian said, then left with a laugh. "Well, who will believe your lies!" LAN Ming clenches his teeth. He is the top 20 in the list of gods in the second heaven. If he is really afraid of the first in the list of gods in the first heaven, he will be laughed off! Find a chance, he must try to see if the legendary magic pupil is so powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 "Qiunuo, that demon clan seems to be following us all the time!" On the way back, Hua Wuying suddenly said. "What?" Qiu Nuo suddenly turned back, but he didn''t see anything. "He can''t see it with his eyes. He hides his body in a special way. He can only detect it with his mental strength." Flower no shadow said. After hearing Hua Wuying''s words, Qiu nuodang tried again with her mental strength. As a result, her surroundings suddenly turned into a dark green, and a pair of dark green eyes suddenly appeared in her mind. "Qiunuo!" "Apprentice!" Looking at Qiu Nuo who suddenly faints on the ground without warning, Hua Wuying and Luo Nanfeng are all flustered. And fall into a dark green world of Qiu Nuo, but did not notice. ¡­¡­ "Oh, you are quite calm." Twisted air, out of a slender dark green figure. "Night wind!" Qiu Nuo looked at the visitor and said with alert face: "what did you bring me here to do?" "Nothing. I just want to talk to you, but it''s not convenient for you to have someone around you." The night breeze laughs a way. "So you came up with this method?" Qiunuo''s eyes twitched. The night wind shrugs, which is the default. "You let Hua Wuyi find it on purpose, didn''t you?" Qiu Nuo said with a sneer. "If you don''t, you''ll find out." The night wind is hanging on my lips. "Say what you want to say to me." Qiu Nuo said calmly. "It''s nothing. I just think your talent is amazing. I want to ask if you are interested in joining our demon clan." The night breeze says lightly. "Are you kidding? I''m human. How can I join the demon clan?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "I think that''s a good fit for you!" The night wind looked up and down at qiunuo road. At this time, qiunuo found that the black silk scarf on her head was gone, and her long purple hair was scattered down. With her white skin and purple eyes, she really had some demons or demons. "It''s just the influence of Jiuyou evil fire. It will be eliminated." I look at the wind slowly. "It doesn''t matter. It''s all secondary. If you want to join the demon clan, I can turn you into a real demon clan, and even let you have the blood of the beast. How about that?" The night breeze doesn''t give up to continue to say. "No interest!" Qiu Nuo refused without hesitation. Although she has no racial prejudice, it does not mean that she is willing to give up her human identity and become another race. "You''re not good like that!" The night breeze suddenly came forward. For a moment, they were only separated by a palm. "Do you know what I decided, there is absolutely no room for change, so I''m just telling you a fact. It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not, because the decision is in my hands!" "Don''t go too far!" A few steps back. This guy, do you want to be so domineering? Since you asked her for advice and completely ignored her answer, don''t ask at the beginning. Why do you do it so much! "I''ve been very polite to you, don''t you think?" Night wind seems to be in a good mood, Yang lip said with a smile. "I don''t think you''re going to let the ghost out so fast!" Qiu Nuo glared at his eyes. "If you don''t agree, I won''t let you out. Is that a direct answer?" The night breeze laughs. "Let''s spend it like this, see who can last longer. If you want to maintain this space, you should also consume a lot of energy. I don''t believe you can maintain it like this all the time!" Said the defiant qiunuo. "You can try it." The night breeze also no longer many words, casually found a place to sit down, shut up. ¡­¡­ As time goes by, qiunuo estimates that it has passed about seven or eight hours, and he can''t help getting worried. She made an appointment with Bai Yu, and the next day the temples reported. If time is delayed, will it have any effect on her entering the temples? "Well, have you thought about it?" Night breeze opens eyes, looking at Qiu Nuo to ask a way. "Let me out!" Qiu Nuo said in a deep voice. "I know you''re going to the temples today. Let you go. Put this on." Yefeng takes out a bracelet from her arms and hands it to qiunuo. "What is this?" Qiu Nuo frowned. She knew the purpose of the night wind, and she dared to pick up his things easily. "Why do you do that?" The night breeze stretched out her hand and grasped the void. Qiunuo felt her body flying to the night breeze uncontrollably. When her hand was cold, she found that her wrist had fallen into the hand of the night breeze. "You let me go!" Qiunuo struggled desperately, but it didn''t help at all. Night wind steady put the bracelet on qiunuo''s hand, immediately looked at it with a smile, nodded with satisfaction, "good, very suitable for you." When the night breeze released her hand, qiunuo immediately wanted to take down the bracelet, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t shake the bracelet. The bracelet seemed to grow on her hand, and it was tightly attached to her wrist."All right, you can go out." Night breeze finish saying, don''t wait for autumn Nuo reaction, direct a wave. Qiunuo felt like she had suddenly fallen off a cliff. Her strong sense of weightlessness made her suddenly open her eyes. "Qiunuo, you wake up at last!" "Apprentice, you scared me to death. Are you ok? Is there anything wrong with it? " Qiunuo looks at the flower shadowless and luonanfeng in front of her. Before, she was clearly in the dark green space. Now, in a twinkling of an eye, she is lying on the bed of the restaurant? "What''s wrong with me?" Qiu Nuo frowned. What she had just experienced was a dream. "Walking in the street yesterday, you suddenly fainted on the ground, which scared us to death." Flower no shadow claps chest to say. "Why do you want to faint?" Luo Nanfeng asked in a puzzled way. After all, Qiu Nuo is also a practitioner of the divine order. He is not an ordinary person. How could he be so weak? He would faint if he fainted. "I..." As soon as Qiu Nuo finished a word, she suddenly felt a chill coming from her wrist. As soon as she raised her hand, a mysterious tattoo with faint silver light appeared on her wrist, just like a tattoo. "Isn''t that a dream?" Qiunuo rubbed the silver line on her hand hard, but the silver line seemed to grow on her hand. No matter how hard she tried, she rubbed her wrist red, and the silver line didn''t react at all. "Apprentice, what is this?" Luonan wind came to the front road. "I don''t know." Qiu Nuo''s brow is deeper. She has a hunch that this thing is definitely not so simple. Next time she sees the night breeze, she must ask him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 "It''s getting late. Let''s go to the temples and report on it." Qiu Nuo put down his sleeve, covered the silver line on his wrist and said with a smile. "OK, you can clean up and we''ll wait for you outside." Luonanfeng nodded and immediately left the room with the flower shadowless. When luonanfeng and huawuying leave, qiunuo immediately sends a message to Xueling: "what is this in my hand, do you know it?" Xueling flew out of the space, got close to qiunuo''s wrist, looked at the silver line, and frowned slightly: "I don''t know what it is, but one thing I''m sure is that if the night wind is in the spiritual world and can reflect to the real world, the bracelet must be aimed at your mental power, and it''s definitely not a good thing, so it''s worth mentioning Find a way to get it off! " "I want to, too!" Qiu Nuo rubbed his wrist hard, "but this thing can''t be taken off at all, and you say this bracelet is aimed at mental power. What should I do?" Now Qiu Nuo is the first two big. Even if she knows that the bracelet is abnormal, she can''t do anything about it. Besides, the other party is still a guy with abnormal strength, abnormal behavior and abnormal personality. How to think, this time she seems to be like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. "When Qianye comes back, ask him for help and find a way." Snow spirit thought a way finally. "That''s the only way." ¡­¡­ Qiunuo changed into a simple and elegant purple dress, with her hair coiled on her head and a long purple scarf. The whole person was covered in a piece of purple, but the hair color and pupil color didn''t look so obvious. Out of the room, luonanfeng and flower shadowless eyes are bright. "Apprentice, you are so different from each other in your dress!" Luo Nan Feng touched his chin and looked up and down at Qiu Nuo. "Do you have one?" Qiu Nuo looked down. Today, she didn''t even bring any accessories. This is the most plain purple dress in her space. There is no fancy at all. "Looks like a witch." Flower shadowless also looked at Qiu Nuo said. "Please, what can I do? It''s all caused by Jiuyou evil fire." Qiu Nuo''s mouth curled helplessly. She was dressed so plain, and she was said to be a witch. She didn''t want to be like this, OK! "It''s OK. Your detailed information is written on the list of gods, including the change of your hair color and pupil color caused by the nine you evil fire. No one will misunderstand you if you go out like this." Luo Nan Feng patted Qiu Nuo''s shoulder and said. "How did the gods list put this in? How did they know?" Qiu Nuo said with surprise. "I don''t know." Luo Nan Feng spread out his hand and said, "anyway, the temples have a good habit of collecting information. Sometimes, you may not even know how the information is disclosed and how the temples obtain it. However, some privacy issues, the gods list will not be casually published, this point, or do more in place "That''s good." Qiu Nuo breathed a sigh of relief. The information published on the list of gods has given her a sense of crisis. The biggest secret of her body is undoubtedly Xueling. If she is known, she will be in great trouble. Since the temples are so powerful, it seems better for her to use less snow spirit space. "I won''t go to the temples. I''m going to contact my sister and ask her about the next arrangement." Hua Wuying said suddenly. "No problem." Luonanfeng nodded, "at that time, I and qiunuo have entered the temples, you are boring." "If I go back to the ice and snow city directly and you have a chance to come to jiuchongtian in the future, please come to me with this. What I promise you will always count." Hua Wuying takes out two beads and hands them to Qiu Nuo and Luo Nanfeng. These two beads are ordinary ice beads, but there is a golden Rune in them. No matter how high the outside temperature is, these two ice beads will not be affected. "This time, we will not see each other again for a long time." Qiu Nuo slightly droops his eyes and looks at the ice bead on his hand. "Well, maybe!" Flower shadowless nodded. "Ha ha, why do you feel so sad? It''s not that you''ll never see each other again. You two are still young, so you think it''s too long to be apart. It''s really nothing to me!" Luonanfeng said with a relaxed face. "You think that everyone has lived like you for thousands of years. Wuying and I are still young!" Qiunuo white flowers without a shadow. "Yes, yes, yes." Luo Nanfeng looked out of the window. "But apprentice, it''s really late. After a while, it''s going to be dark. I''m afraid it''s not very good to let the people in the temples wait for us." "Let''s go now." With that, Qiu Nuo looked at the flower and said, "see you later." "See you later!" Flower shadowless light smile way. ¡­¡­ After leaving the restaurant, qiunuo and luonanfeng take out the puppet beast and rush to the direction of the temples.By the time we reached the gates of the temples, it was getting dark. "Here you are at last." White feather guard in the gate, see autumn Nuo two people, can''t help but a sigh of relief. "I''m sorry, there was an accident, so the time was delayed." Qiunuo said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you to register." Said Bai Yu. Following Bai Yu into the temples, Qiu Norton felt the strong spirit. Although the spirit of Chiling city was dozens of times stronger than that of the outside world, it was even stronger in the temples. "As it is said, if you practice here, even if you don''t use any auxiliary means, the speed will be at least ten times faster than the outside world." Luo Nanfeng closed his eyes and felt it. And not only that, in the hall of gods, you can see some rare flowers and herbs with extremely high age everywhere. The combination of the faint fragrance not only makes them fresh and pleasant, but also has the effect similar to pills. What can bring all kinds of spiritual plants together to play such an effect is absolutely the profound research in all kinds of plants. "Almost every place in the temples is for the sake of everyone''s cultivation. Do you see the pool in front of you?" Pointing to a smoke filled pool in the distance, Bai Yu said with a smile: "the pool is Yueling spring. It''s better to soak in it for an hour every day than taking pills. Of course, if used with pills, the effect will be twice the result with half the effort "It''s worthy of the legendary temples. It''s really powerful!" Luo Nanfeng exclaimed: "by the way, master Bai Yu, since my apprentice and I came in as a pharmacist, do we want to be separated from that woman Xu Mengyao?" PS: QQ reader has a fun new function these two days. Click on the author''s name, you can enter the author''s home page, and then you can ask me any questions, novels, plots, suggestions, including my life preferences, and so on. I will answer you one by one through voice, memeda ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 Since he is the enemy, it is a kind of torture for everyone to meet every day. If you can, of course, never meet. "No, although you entered the temples as pharmacists, the main courses, that is, training courses, were all in the same place." Said Bai Yu. "Major courses?" Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned and said: "so, the course of refining medicine is an elective course?" "Yes." Bai Yu nodded, "elective courses, only two or three opportunities a month, so you don''t have to worry about meeting Xu Mengyao every day. After all, the timing of her course selection is not necessarily the same as yours. " "I see." Qiunuo smiles. Although you can only take courses for three times in two months, you can only do them in three days. Bai Yu took qiunuo and luonanfeng to finish the registration. On the back of each hand, there was a sign of the temples. This logo, like the one tattooed on the hand, is very similar to the silver pattern on qiunuo''s wrist. "Bai Yu, how can I get this thing up? How can I get it out?" Qiu Nuo thought about it and asked Bai Yu. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a sign to prove that you are a member of the temples. When you graduate from the temples, you can choose to ascend to the temples of the double heaven, or you can choose to leave the temples. If you choose to leave the temples, the sign on your hand will naturally disappear. Because this sign is closely related to mental power, outsiders can''t cheat at all. " Bai Yu stopped and said with a smile, "don''t underestimate this sign. If you go out from the hall of the gods and other people see this sign, it''s a matter of face. Of course, I don''t care about it." "Is it really related to mental power?" Qiu Nuo congealed his eyebrows and said, "that is to say, only the temples can remove the marks on the handshake. I can''t do it myself, can I?" "In theory, it is!" Bai Yu nodded. "All right!" Qiunuo sighed. It seems that she has to find the night wind to solve this problem. Although she knows that the other party will not easily agree to her, she must remove the bracelet even if she is obsessed. "This is the place where the members of the temples live. You can choose your own rooms. There is a big gap between the rooms in different positions. Feel for yourself!" Bai Yu stopped and looked up. Qiunuo and Luonan follow Bai Yu''s eyes, and then they see a dark mountain standing in front of them. There is a road circling up the mountain. Along the road, you can see courtyards and mansions everywhere, and you can see all kinds of trees and plants everywhere. With such a special terrain, it is both novel and amazing. "No, when did this mountain appear? Why didn''t I find it before?" Luo Nan Feng stares big eyes way. "It''s a residential area with a border around it. When the time comes, those who dare to fight in the temple will be forced to fight in the temple. It''s different from those who dare not fight in the temple Bai Yu said with a faint smile. "The consequences are so serious!" Luonanfeng grinned. "So, at any time, don''t fight in residential areas or other areas where fighting is forbidden. This is my advice to you!" Said Bai Yu. "What if someone else does it first? Shall we stand and die? " Qiu Nuo frowned. "Don''t worry, the border won''t give people a chance to do it. The energy fluctuation during cultivation is completely different from that during attack. As long as the energy fluctuation of attack is generated, the border will automatically attack that person. " Bai Yu explained. "Oh?" Qiu nuoyang raised his eyebrow, "so, if there is no aggressive energy fluctuation, the boundary will not be detected!" "That''s the theory." Bai Yu acquiesced. "Then I know." Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. If you want to deal with a person, there are many ways. How uncivilized it is to do it. This rule is tailor-made for her! "Except for some areas that can''t be operated, other places can be operated, and even in areas that can''t be operated, duels can be proposed. For example, if you fall in love with a mansion, but it''s a pity that there are already people living there, you can grab the yard by dueling. There is an unwritten rule in the temples that duels cannot be refused, so be prepared for it "Can''t a duel be refused?" Luo Nan Feng''s eyes smoked, "this rule is too overbearing, isn''t it that those who are not lucky are dueling with people every day?" "You can say that!" Bai Yu nodded, "this is also a way to improve everyone in the hall of gods. Competition can help everyone grow up faster. You should understand this truth!""I know the truth, but it''s a tiring rhythm!" Luo Nan Feng said bitterly. ¡­¡­ After Baiyu leaves, qiunuo asks Xueling to send a message to the bottle on Xiaotian. About half an hour later, he sees a small figure and runs to this side. "Nono." Xiaotian flew directly and hung it on qiunuo''s neck. "You really came in. That''s great. We can stay together again in the future!" Feeling the heavy weight on his neck, qiunuo held Xiaotian up and said with a smile, "of course, I did what I said, but you''ve gained a lot of weight. Have you grown tall again?" "Three of us, do you want to live in one place? I think the accommodation here is very big." Luo Nanfeng looked at Xiaotian and asked, "little guy, where do you live? Take us there!" "Who''s the little one? I''m not small anymore!" Small day Du mouth, discontented white Luo Nanfeng one eye. Qiu Nuo shook his head helplessly, put Xiao Tian on the ground, rubbed his hair and said, "take us to your residence!" She definitely wants to live with Xiaotian. It''s convenient for her to take care of him. After all, she came to the temples just for the sake of Xiaotian. If she has been separated, it will be meaningless, won''t it? "I haven''t been back for a long time." Xiao Tian said. "What''s going on?" Asked tyuno. "Originally, when I first came in, the temples directly assigned me a set of top courtyard with a small pool of Yueling spring in it. I didn''t need to compete with others for the location of Yueling spring outside." When Xiao Tian said this, he was embarrassed and said, "but I just lived in it for one day, and then I was robbed..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 "Someone''s coming to you for a duel?" Qiu Nuo didn''t even think about it, so he guessed why. "Well." Xiaotian nodded, some wronged said: "I can''t beat them, there''s no way, finally only let the yard out..." "Too much!" Luo Nanfeng said indignantly, "these guys are obviously bullying xiaotiannianjixiao. They fight with a child who is not even a God. Thanks to these people!" In Luo Nanfeng''s understanding, even if it was a duel, it was between two people with the same cultivation. Xiaotian is so young that those people fight with him instead of bullying him. What is it? "Did you hurt anything?" Qiunuo nervously checks Xiaotian''s body. "I''m fine." Xiaotian helplessly looked at qiunuo and said: "when the duel started, I gave up and fought with the people here. With any move they made, I could not get out of bed for three months. I was not so stupid!" "That''s good." Qiu Nuo breathed a sigh of relief, immediately supported Xiao Tian''s shoulder and said, "where is your yard? Let''s go and get it back!" "Nono! "Xiao Tian stares," you can''t beat those guys! " Qiunuo is just the next God. How can he beat the geniuses in the temples? You know, even with Luo Nanfeng''s strength, you can''t get any good in places like temples, let alone qiunuo! "Yes, apprentice, we''d better find a place to live first. Anyway, we have a long way to go, and we''re not in a hurry!" Luo Nan Feng also can''t help persuading to say. "What are you afraid of? Bai Yu just said that as long as you don''t hurt people''s lives in duels, all means are allowed! "Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth," Xiao Tian, tell me about the guy who robbed your yard. The more detailed, the better. " Seeing Qiu Nuo''s expression, Xiao Tian also understood that Qiu Nuo was ready to play a trick, and immediately laughed, "as long as Nuo is sure, we can have a try. The guy who robbed my yard is Meng Chuan. He is the superior God of cultivation. He is ranked in the top three hundred and four on the list of gods. Of course, in the temples, more than 90% of the members are superior gods, and they are absolutely the top among the practitioners of the same level. As for Meng Chuan, he is characterized by great strength and a complete set of weapons. If he is hit by his fist, he will die. That''s why I didn''t even bother to fight with him, so I just gave up. " Xiaotian is the kind of person who knows the reality very well. He knows the thankless things clearly and will not try them. If his little body is hit by Meng Chuan''s fist, he will definitely die. Even if Meng Chuan''s control power won''t kill him, he will be almost abandoned. "Strong, isn''t it?" Qiunuo touched his chin and asked, "what''s the speed?" "That''s the speed. There''s nothing remarkable about it." Xiao Tian spread his hand. "That''s good. "Qiunuo turned to look at Luonan wind way:" next it''s up to you. " "Me?" Luo Nan Feng pointed to himself and said with a confused face: "why do you want to see me?" He can''t beat the gods who are mainly trained with talent. Although he''s in a good position in the list of gods, it mainly depends on the talent of refining medicine. If we really want to fight, he may not even be able to fight the top 500 gods. "Because it''s up to you whether you can get the place this time! "Qiu Nuo took out several bottles from the space and put them into Luo Nanfeng''s hand with a smile." I''ll tell you how to use these poisons first. " ... "brother Meng, can you lend me the Yueling spring in your yard? The public Yueling spring outside is already crowded. We are neighbors. We should help each other A lovely girl with an apple face, looking seventeen or eighteen years old, is standing in front of the courtyard with a face full of coquettishness. "It''s Xiuer''s sister, but it''s yuelingquan. Brother, there are many places here. "Meng Chuan looked up and down at Zhang Xiuer and said," but I''ll lend you yuelingquan. How can you repay me? " When Zhang Xiuer heard this, she scolded in her heart, and immediately asked naively, "what does brother Meng want? How about I give brother Meng ten thousand pieces of stone every day? " "Ten thousand a day?" Hearing this, Meng Chuan hesitated. Although he coveted Zhang Xiuer''s beauty, he tasted ten thousand sacred stones every day. The price was really exciting. Zhang Xiuer''s family has been engaged in business for generations and is very rich. If we can rent yuelingquan at this price, it will be a considerable income in the long run. "Good, deal!" Meng Chuan thought about it and made up his mind. "What''s good? It''s hard to say who owns the yard today." Luonanfeng came out from one side and looked at mengchuan with high spirit. He said defiantly, "mengchuan, I want to challenge you. I''ll bet on this courtyard with moon spirit spring!" "Who are you?" Meng Chuan frowned at Luonan and said, "since you want to challenge, you have to report your name first." "My name is Luo Nanfeng!" Luonan wind suddenly open folding fan, very coquettish self introduction road.Zhang Xiuer is beside, looking at luonanfeng, her eyes are full of peach heart. Compared with Meng Chuan, a muscle man with no aesthetic feeling, luonanfeng''s image is definitely a rolling victory. "Luonanfeng?" Hearing the name, Meng Chuan quickly took out the tianbang stone and looked at it. When he saw luonanfeng row in the 95th place, he was shocked. Could he give up the yard today? However, when Meng Chuan got into Luo Nanfeng''s information, he found that he had outstanding talent in refining medicine, so he was ranked in this position. He burst into laughter. "Boy, you take yourself seriously too much. If you dare to challenge me when you climb the list of gods with the talent of refining medicine, are you not afraid that I will cripple you?" Meng Chuan said with a sneer. "OK, I''ll ask you if you can take it or not. If you don''t, I''ll go directly to the administrator of the temples to deal with it." Luonan wind raised eyebrow way. "Good." Meng Chuan clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll take it!" Although he didn''t want to gamble with the courtyard at all, it was the rule of the temples that he had to take it if he didn''t take it. "When do you want to fight?" Meng Chuan said with a gloomy face. "It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day, now!" Luonanfeng said with a smile. Qiunuo is still waiting to win the yard today, and then come in with Xiaotian! When Meng Chuan heard this, he said, "let''s go!" PS: the new month has begun, and many readers have started school this month. I wish you all the best in the new semester www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 "I heard that there is another duel. Do you want to see it?" "I''m not interested in who''s going with whom. I''ve got 500 names." "It''s Meng Chuan and luonanfeng who just came in today. They are in a high position! And the most important thing is, I heard that they are fighting for the courtyard with Yueling spring. " "Is Luo Nanfeng a pharmacist? He''s so brave that he dares to challenge the pure practitioners?" "Who knows? Maybe other people''s cultivation talent is not bad, he is not less than ten thousand years old, he is already a superior God." "Ha ha, what''s the result? Just go and have a look!" ... qiunuo leads Xiaotian and follows luonanfeng and mengchuan far behind. Not long after leaving the residential area, Qiu Nuo saw a vast and boundless open space, surrounded by many strange columns, on each column, there was a person sitting on his knees. If you look at them carefully, they are not living people, but well-made puppets. "This is the decisive battle field of the temples. Because the God level masters have great destructive power against each other, the area of the decisive battle field is also very large. Each of the puppets on the post is the referee of the match. If there is a violation of the duel rules, such as killing the opponent, the puppet who is closest to him will stop the match. " Xiaotian explained. "The field is so big, what''s wrong with these puppets? Can they stop it in time?" Qiu Nuo asked with some doubts. "Of course." Xiaotian said with a smile: "these puppets are very powerful. It''s said that each of them has the cultivation of the God. It''s not easy to stop the fighting between the two superior gods." "Puppet of God level?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes twitched. It really deserves to be the temples. As expected, she is rich and powerful. When will she be able to upgrade Wu Ying and Xue Ying to such a high level! One after another, there were many onlookers outside the decisive battle field, including not only the students of the temples, but also the tutors, instructors, administrators and so on. Although the requirements for recruiting members of the temples are high, as long as the practitioners on the list of gods have the opportunity to participate in the examination of the temples, and pass the examination, they can become full members. People like qiunuo, who are invited voluntarily, usually have a very high ranking in the list of gods. In the decisive battle field, Meng Chuan looked at Luonan''s wind and said, "let''s do it!" "Then I''m welcome." Luonan wind slightly a hook mouth corner, suddenly opened the folding fan and rushed to mengchuan. "Meng Chuan, he wants to fight a close fight with him "Don''t be so absolute. Maybe they have some cards!" There was a lot of discussion around, but the result was unexpected. Luonanfeng rushes to mengchuan''s face and doesn''t use any moves at all. Instead, under mengchuan''s sarcastic eyes, he fiercely fans the folding fan in his hand. "Go to hell!" Meng Chuan didn''t realize the deep meaning of Luo Nanfeng''s action at all, and directly hit Luo Nanfeng in the face. Luonanfeng, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately dodged the fist. "I said you are too insidious. You want to hit me in the face. You must be jealous that I am more handsome than you!" Luonan said in a huff and puff manner. Looking at luonanfeng''s rambling attitude, Meng Chuan was not angry. "Give me a punch!" Meng Chuan''s fists lit up a burst of red light, and the breath of terror and fury came from his fists. Luonanfeng didn''t dare to be careless. He put a folding fan in front of him, and the whole person quickly stepped back. Meng Chuan followed closely, and his fists shrouded in red light were like tearing up the void and thundering. Compared with strength, his speed is not fast, but it is definitely not slow. Luonanfeng fled all the way, mengchuan pursued all the way, the distance was actually a little closer. "One more time!" Luonanfeng suddenly stops, raises his hand and throws two bottles to mengchuan. These two bottles of qiunuo''s venom are round, very similar to thunder beads. Meng Chuan saw, of course, did not hesitate to hit the punch up. Just listen to two crisp sounds, the sulfur glass bottle broke, and countless venoms splashed directly. Aware of the wrong mengchuan want to avoid, but it is too late. Although his body surface has the defense boundary formed by the power of the gods, but he was stained by the venom of the red black beetle, and immediately collapsed. At the beginning, the transparent powder and another kind of venom that luonanfeng sprinkled around mengchuan''s body fell on mengchuan one after another. "Itch, itch!" Meng Chuan kept scratching on his body. With his great strength, his body was soon covered with bloodstains. "What''s going on? What''s the matter with Meng Chuan? Why do you grasp him so hard? " "It should be poisoning!" "Tut Tut, this luonanfeng is worthy of being a talented pharmacist. He can even refine the poison that is useful to the practitioners of Shenjie.""Don''t you think it''s insidious of him to do so?" "What''s insidious or not? In the duel arena, you can use all kinds of tricks. Besides, Luo Nanfeng is a pharmacist, and using poison is part of his strength! " Seeing that, Luo Nanfeng immediately stepped forward, looked at Meng Chuan with his hands around his chest and said, "how about it? I don''t like it. If you give up now, I can give you the antidote immediately. Otherwise, I can do it myself. Anyway, you don''t have the ability to resist now. It''s the antidote. Don''t think about it? " it''s a shame to give up in the duel arena. Qiu Nuo also wanted to revenge Xiaotian, so he came up with this idea It''s a move. However, Meng Chuan and Xiao Tian are not of the same nature. It''s normal for Xiaotian to admit defeat because he is young and doesn''t even have the cultivation of Shenjie. However, Meng Chuan is indeed the top 300 experts on the list of gods. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is definitely far more than Luo Nanfeng. If he admits defeat here today, he will definitely lose face and let him remember this day forever. Looking at mengchuan still gritting his teeth, luonanfeng raised his eyebrow and said: "since you have such backbone, it seems that I have to do it myself." Luo Nanfeng broke his fingers and took out a bottle of poison from the space ring. He made it clear that he wanted to end the duel with poison. Meng Chuan''s pupils shrank, trembled and said, "I, I give up!" This kind of taste is really too uncomfortable, he now has the desire to tear off his flesh brother. He also tried to use the power of the gods to ease the situation, but the result made it more and more serious. Now see Luo Nanfeng and take out new poison, he completely collapsed, do not admit defeat, he will certainly be tortured to death. "If I had said no, why should I have suffered so many crimes?" Luo Nanfeng threw the bottle to Meng Chuan with a smile and said, "in fact, this bottle is the antidote. It seems that it''s really the right time for me to take it out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 "Mean!" Meng Chuan stares at Luo Nanfeng, as if to swallow him alive. "Ha ha, I don''t deserve these two words. Compared with you, I''m far behind." Luo Nanfeng took the key from the administrator with a smile. "Thank you very much for your courtyard. Welcome to rent yuelingquan in the future. I don''t charge much. I''ll take 100000 pieces of Shenshi every day. The price is fair!" Luonan ethos, said the dead. "Pooh Meng Chuan put the antidote into his mouth and got up from the ground. "One day, I will get the yard back again!" "Anytime, but there won''t be any more antidotes next time." Luonan said with a cold smile. The people around who were also making plans for the yard shivered when they heard this. The process of mengchuan''s poisoning can be seen clearly. How can they guarantee that they will not be attacked from the beginning to the end? "I made it, tyuno." Luonanfeng comes to qiunuo and raises the key in his hand. "Come on, go back first." Feel around the projection from the various eyes, autumn light said. ? "see, they are a group at all!" A woman in a long red dress stands behind Meng Chuan. "Xu Mengyao?" Looking at the woman, Meng Chuan could not help frowning and said, "the duel is over. Now what''s the use of you talking to me about it!" "What if you lose one game? You can win it again!" Xu Mengyao said slightly. "Do you have a way to deal with the poison on him?" Meng Chuan asked. "I''m the first pharmacist in the world. How can I not cure the poison refined by luonanfeng?" Xu Mengyao raised her chin and said confidently. "The first pharmacist?" Meng Chuan sneered: "I''m afraid it''s not you now!" "It''s only temporary." Xu Mengyao said angrily, "I''ll ask you if you want to be ashamed before snow!" "Of course Meng Chuan clenched his teeth and said, "you said just now that they are a group, right?" "That''s right." Xu Mengyao nodded, "the woman beside him is Qiu Nuo, who has been widely spread recently. She is the 50th in the list of gods. If you beat her easily, her ranking in the list of gods will certainly rise a lot!" "You''re right." Meng Chuan said with a cold smile: "my ranking in the list of gods has not changed for a long time. It''s time to rise." ? qiunuo took out some puppets and cleaned the whole yard again. Then she made a big dinner in the courtyard kitchen. "I haven''t eaten the food made by nono for a long time. In the future, nono will cook it for me every day!" Xiao Tian said indistinctly as he pulled the food in the bowl. "Can''t I rely on you all my life?" Qiu Nuo said helplessly. "That''s not good." Xiaotian said with a smile. "I don''t want to, you think!" Qiunuo snorted. Just then, the snow-white bird flew in from the outside of the yard, and the boundary of the yard seemed to be imperceptible to it. Until the snow-white bird flew in front of them, the boundary did not move. "What is this?" Luonanfeng curiously put his head forward. "This is the communication bird of the temples, one in each courtyard." Xiaotian takes down a crystal stone from the foot of white bird, and then takes out a strange instrument, puts the crystal stone into the groove on the instrument, even if there is a sound. "Shenjie Express News: in yichongtian, a mysterious cave appeared in Qiyang mansion. Several forces of Qiyang mansion organized personnel to check it. As a result, they were killed and injured heavily and returned in failure. The demon clan frequently appears in the territory of Chiling mansion. What''s the plot? " after listening to a short passage, Qiu Nuo understands that this thing is probably something like news, and any gossip or event will be recorded in it. "A few days ago, the news brought by communication bird was all about you. I knew at that time that you would enter the temples smoothly!" Xiaotian said with a smile. Just then, another message came. "Huaqingying, the goddess of ice and snow city, appears in Chiling city. It is said that a year ago, the goddess came to Qinglan mansion from jiuchongtian to yichongtian just to find the long lost demon God. Now the goddess comes to Chiling mansion again. Does it mean that the demon God is also in Chiling Mansion?" Qiunuo can''t help but be silent. If Qianye left with huaqingying, now huaqingying appears in Chiling City, does it mean Qianye has come back? Although she believes that Qianye will not have anything to do with huaqingying, she also wants to find out what happened. "What''s the matter with you two? Why do you look strange? " Luo Nanfeng asked. "Nothing." Qiu Nuo shook his head and said with a smile, "but I didn''t expect that Hua Qingying also came to Chiling mansion." "What''s so strange about this? After all, Wuying is also in Chiling mansion. It''s not strange that she came to see her brother. As for the demons mentioned here, they are all things of what age. These people like to talk nonsense! " Luonanfeng said.Qiunuo just smiles and doesn''t speak. "You are such a fool, old man Luo!" Small day merciless blow way. "You son of a bitch, who''s your old man? I''m so young and handsome. I can charm a lot of women when I walk in the street!" Luo Nan Feng said with his head up unconvinced. "Cut." Xiao Tian gives Luo Nanfeng a white eye, "you are the master of Nuo Nuo. It''s very old for me, OK! Besides, how can you be more handsome than me if you are younger! " Luonanfeng''s mouth is smoking. This boy''s mouth is really powerful. It''s really inherited from qiunuo. ? the next day, qiunuo and luonanfeng follow Xiaotian to the largest training ground in the temples. "Every morning, there is a lecturer here to explain the content of cultivation for an hour. After that, you can also ask the lecturer to ask questions privately, but asking questions requires energy." Xiaotian said, and raised his hand to shake the bracelet on his wrist. There are three blue faint light spots on it. "This is the energy bracelet. The three blue light spots on it represent that I have three energy spots now. The energy ring is very useful in the temples. Whether you want to consult a lecturer alone, or go to some good practice sites, such as Yueling spring, you need to use the energy ring. " "So much trouble!" Luo Nan Feng frowned, "how can we not have this energy bracelet, and how can we get the energy point?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 "The energy ring can only be obtained after completing the initial tasks of the various temples. As for the energy points, there are many ways to obtain them. The fastest way is to exchange things, such as Dan medicine. Another way is to complete the various tasks assigned by the temples. By the way, if you improve your ranking in the list of gods, you will also get the reward of energy points. The higher the ranking, the greater the reward of improving one. Therefore, some fighters can still earn a lot of energy as long as they are strong enough to fight all day long. " "That''s a pity." Luo Nanfeng looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "apprentice, before you directly rose from 98 to 50 in the temples, how many energy points do you have?" "Never mind, take your time!" Qiu Nuo shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Qiunuo three people find a space to sit down, and look around, there are at least thousands of people. "It seems that most of the people on the list of gods are in the temples!" Qiunuo looked at him and said. "Of course, not everyone is like me. They didn''t come here until the gods invited them." Luo Nanfeng said with a complacent face: "there are even many people who are not in the list of gods but have some special skills. They are also called candidates of the list of gods. These guys, however, are always staring at us, who are not very strong, but occupy a high position in the list of gods. Because as long as they beat us, they will have a better chance of climbing the list of gods. " "Then I''m miserable." Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. If you want to talk about the high ranking and low cultivation, it''s definitely her! Although with Xiaotian''s demonic talent, she will be ranked higher than her when she is on the list of gods. But because Xiaotian has not reached the divine level, she can''t be on the list of gods. Therefore, she is the only one with the lowest accomplishments and the youngest age on the list of gods. "It doesn''t matter, nono. You can learn from me and admit defeat, so that they don''t have room to play and see how they climb the list." Xiao Tian snorted. "Xiaotian is right. If you want to climb the list of gods, the conditions are very harsh. You just give up and don''t give them the chance to show up, and see how they can succeed. At that time, they will be very angry, ha ha! " Luonanfeng laughs. "I think it''s a good exercise opportunity." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Don''t talk about it. The lecturer will be here soon." Xiao Tian said in a low voice, "I heard that today''s lecturer is a new comer. He is very popular with the temples. He has only one class every month." As soon as Xiaotian''s voice fell, a loud bell came from the sky, and then a figure came slowly from the distance. "My God, is this the new lecturer? How young and handsome you look There is a woman with a full face. "It''s hard to see such a young teacher in the temples of yichongtian. Does he really have the ability?" There are also suspects. Looking at the new lecturer, Qiu Nuo can''t help frowning. Why does this figure look so familiar? But this is a completely strange face! At this time, the lecturer suddenly looked at qiunuo, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "My family name is mo. you can call me tutor mo." The new tutor looks at Qiu Nuo and bends his mouth. "Mo?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo drew from the corner of his mouth. She said why the new tutor was so familiar. Qianye, a good lecturer in the temples, didn''t inform her in advance. It was too sudden. "Nono." Xiaotian also guessed the identity of the new tutor at this time, and immediately pulled qiunuo''s arm with a full face of excitement, hoping to rush to the platform and give Qianye a bear''s hug. "Listen to the class first." Qiunuo touched Xiaotian''s head. Although she didn''t know why Qianye would hide her identity and sneak into the temples, she believed that Qianye must have his reason for doing so. ? at the end of the morning class, qiunuo and his three are preparing to leave when Meng Chuan suddenly jumps out from the side. "Your name is qiunuo, isn''t it?" Meng Chuan didn''t even look at Luo Nanfeng. He stopped in front of Qiu Nuo. "Meng Chuan? What else do you want to do? You didn''t play enough yesterday, did you Luonanfeng stood aside and frowned. "It''s none of your business." Meng Chuan glanced at Luo Nanfeng, then looked at Qiu Nuo coldly and said, "Qiu Nuo, I want to challenge you. Do you dare to take it now?" Just now, Xu Mengyao gave him a bottle of erpin Shendan, asked him to challenge qiunuo, and abandoned her Dantian. In the duel arena of the temples, although it is not allowed to cause human life, there are still accidents occasionally. For example, when fighting, the control is wrong, and the result is that the opponent''s repair is abandoned. This kind of situation is very serious, but after all, no one was killed. In the end, he was punished for several years at most. It''s absolutely cost-effective to trade a few years of losing freedom for a bottle of erpin Shendan. "Did I hear you right? Are you going to have a duel with a lower God?" Qiu Nuo sneered and said, "it seems that you like doing this kind of thing very much!"Meng Chuan''s face turned red and he felt the strange look around him. He gritted his teeth: "it''s better to bet on that yard. If you don''t take it, you have to take it. Otherwise, I have to ask the duel field gambling administrator to carry it out." "OK, I can take it, but it will take three days. Is that ok?" Said tyuno. "In three days." Meng Chuan didn''t think much and agreed directly. Seeing mengchuan stride away, luonanfeng said with some depression: "this guy is too insidious. I won him, but I just want to fight with you. This newly arrived yard won''t be handed over again. I haven''t enjoyed yuelingquan very much." "I promise him, just to get rid of this trouble completely, otherwise I just say the yard is yours, and he can''t help me." Qiu Nuo sneered at the corner of his mouth. "Yes, I won the court. It''s reasonable that he can only find me!" Luonanfeng''s eyes brightened. "Xiaotian, as long as the duel doesn''t kill people, there won''t be any problem, will there?" Qiunuo looks at Xiaotian and says with a kind smile. "Well." Xiaotian nodded, "but there''s one thing. If the other side is not careful, the other side needs to be punished. Others, such as broken arms and legs, or being beaten for several months, can''t get out of bed, it''s nothing." "That''s good." Qiu Nuo picked his eyebrows and said, "this time, it''s just time for others to see what kind of awareness they must have if they want to fight with me!" Looking at qiunuo''s expression, Xiaotian and luonanfeng can''t help shivering. At the same time, they mourn for mengchuan for three seconds in their heart. If mengchuan can save his life this time, it should be his great fortune. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 In an elegant room, two men sat on both sides of the tea table. "I''ve arranged everything for you, but how did you think of coming to the temples as a lecturer? You don''t look like such a leisurely and elegant person One of the men said. "Leave it alone." Thousand night put down the tea cup in hand, light said. "Because of the little boy you brought last time?" The man raised eyebrow way. "You think too much." Qianye looked up at the man. "Yes The man touched his chin. "You just came back to the divine world. Where did you come from? And who had such a big face that he could ask you to help take care of her children? Is Xiaotian your child? " the man made a bold guess, but when he saw Qianye, he suddenly laughed," you''re right, he''s my son! " "My God, is that true?" The man suddenly stood up and said, "how did he look like you? Who is the mother of the child? Does Qingying know about this? " "She didn''t know." Qianye looked at the man and said, "I also hope you keep this secret for me. Qingying is impulsive. Sometimes things can be extreme. Although friends can''t do it, I don''t want to be enemies with her one day." "You are really cruel. You know that Qingying has been waiting for you for so many years. As a result, you are very good. You are married and have children outside." The man says helplessly. "I''ve always thought of her as a friend, you know." Thousand night said. "But Qingying doesn''t think so. What''s more, you still have an engagement. She has long regarded you as her future husband." The man sighed. "This is the plot between shangsanzong and ice city. It''s Qingying. She''s too serious." Thousand night said calmly. "All right!" The man sat back and said, "in a while, I''m going back to jiuchongtian. I''ve given you enough power. You don''t have to worry about anything. You don''t have to worry about the last three sects. For the time being, I''m the only one who knows your true identity!" "Thank you." I took a sip of tea. "What''s the relationship between us? Why should we talk about this? When we have a chance, we can bring our sister-in-law to have a look!" The man said with a smile. "There will be a day." Qianye smiles. ? when Qiu Nuo returns to his residence, he locks himself in his room and prepares something for the duel in three days. There is no doubt that this time she is still ready to use poison to deal with Meng Chuan, and she has Tianyan artifact on her body. With the blink of Tianyan artifact, it will be more convenient for her to do it at that time. "I hear you''re going to fight in three days?" A lazy voice suddenly rang out. Qiunuo suddenly looked up and saw Qianye, who was wearing a loose moonlight robe, standing by the window, looking at himself with a faint smile. "Thousand nights!" Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng, immediately put down the thing in hand, hurriedly come to thousand night in front of. Looking at this familiar face, Qiu Nuo''s face showed a smile, "it''s really you, I''ll say who will use that name." "How can I see that I''m not excited at all?" Chiu Nuo''s chin was raised and joked. "Well! "Qiu Nuo waved his hand and turned around." I heard that some people ran away with the goddess of ice and snow city. I thought you were not allowed to come back as soon as you went! " "I''m going to explain this to you." Thousand night a face helplessly pull the autumn Nuo body back. "Well, you say, I''m listening!" Qiu Nuo slightly Yang Yang mouth corner way. "I want Hua Qingying to help me find someone. This person is an old part of me. After the turmoil in the demon world, he took my men to find a place to hide. If I want to return to the demon world, I have to find him first. " Thousand night said. "Did that work out well?" Asked tyuno. "Well, he didn''t gather all the people together in order to avoid the pursuit of the three sects in the demon world. Now it will take a little time to get all the people back." A thousand nights. "But why does Hua Qingying know the whereabouts of your old department?" Qiu Nuo is curious. "It''s probably because they have some friends!" Qianye frowns slightly. For this, he is also very dissatisfied. After that, Yinzhan still keeps in touch with Hua Qingying. In case of any accident, everything will fall short. It''s not that he doesn''t trust Hua Qingying. With their friendship in those years, even if their positions are different now, Hua Qingying can never betray him. But everything has no absolute, Hua Qingying does not have other thoughts, does not mean that the people around her do not have. After seeing Qianhua Qingying this time, he was cut off. After listening to Qianye''s story, qiunuo can''t help but pick an eyebrow and say, "it seems that your subordinate is interested in huaqingying." "So you can guess?" Thousand night said with a smile."It''s in your tone." Qiunuo looked at Qianye''s clothes, touched his chin and said, "what''s the matter with you coming to the temples as a teacher?" "Hiding identity, of course, is more to accompany you." Qianye is playing with qiunuo''s hair. "Are you sure about the competition in three days? You are going to fight against a superior God "Of course, I''m sure. After all, there are so many powerful puppets in the duel field that Meng Chuan doesn''t dare to kill. That''s enough." Qiu Nuo said slightly. "Well, be careful not to hurt anything." Thousands of nights gently asked the way. He won''t stop Qiu Nuo from doing what he wants to do. After all, even if he comes to the temples to train himself, if he flinches because of a duel with a huge difference in strength, he will lose the significance of entering the temples. ... "hehe, finally. "In the dark, there was a sneer of evil, with a trace of anger in it. "Master, can we grab the blood devil stone?" An old voice sounded. "No hurry." Night wind mouth emerged a smile of unknown meaning, "I suddenly to blood devil stone, also not so interested." "What does the master mean?" Asked the old man. "Keep a close eye on that woman and find out what relationship she has with that man by the way!" There is a trace of anger in the night wind''s eyes. Although he didn''t know why he knew that Qiu Nuo was with that man, he would be very upset, but since he gave Qiu Nuo all the heart rings, the woman could only be his person, and wanted to be with other men, dreaming! "Yes, master!" After listening to the words of the night breeze, the old man''s expression was a little strange. When did his master gossip like this, but he was honest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 At dinner, luonanfeng looked at such a man in the yard, and his face was full of surprise. "Qiunuo, when did the teachers of the temples come to our courtyard?" Luonan wind turns his head and asks qiunuo in a low voice. The appearance of nanluo had recovered before one night, so he recognized his disguise. "I haven''t told you that tutor Mo is just an old acquaintance of mine. He will live in our yard in the future." She explained with a smile. The true identity of Qianye, she naturally can''t say, but it''s right to say that Qianye is her old knowledge! "So it is. That''s a coincidence." Luo Nanfeng laughs and looks at Qianye immediately. "My name is Luo Nanfeng. I''m Qiu Nuo''s master. Nice to meet you!" "Master?" Thousand night lifted Mou to see Luo Nanfeng one eye, "depend on you also can do the master of Nuo Nuo?" "Why not!" Luo Nanfeng was not happy when he heard this. "Although I''m not as senior as my apprentice, I''m older than her, and I''m older than her!" "Is that an advantage?" Thousand night brow tip tiny pick a way. "I said, you are a guy, deliberately against me, aren''t you?" Luonanfeng''s eyes jump. "Well, can you two have a good meal?" Autumn Nuo speechless looked at them a way. "Apprentice, look at this guy, he bullies me!" Luo Nanfeng''s grievance complaint. "Have a good meal!" Xiaotian puts a chicken leg into luonanfeng''s mouth. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Qiu Nuo put on a suit of convenient clothes and came to the duel field of the temples with Xiao Tianluo Nanfeng. The gauze towel on her head has been taken off. Her long purple hair is tied into a high horsetail. Her eyes twinkle with strange purple light. Her snow-white skin is like delicate jade in the sun. "Unexpectedly, you are evil repair!" Meng Chuan looks at Qiu Nuo and says sarcastically. "I don''t blame you for your ignorance." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "Well, I hope you''ll be so sharp when you wait." Meng Chuan sneered and walked into the duel field. Qiunuo reaches for her hair and goes in. The manager of the duel came to them and asked, "what''s your bet, please?" "House 308." Meng Chuan said without thinking. "I''m sorry, it''s No. 38. It''s not zero." Said the administrator. "Here it is Meng Chuan''s face flashed a trace of anger, "then I''ll bet her this second-order artifact of Du Ling level 5!" Meng Chuan is also a discerner. At a glance, he can see the most valuable thing in the Mid Autumn Festival. The second level artifact and the fifth level crossing spirit were all obtained by Qiu Nuo in the fire mirror. If they were put on the market, they would be a very rare treasure indeed. "Yes, I have no problem." Qiunuo shows up. "Can the game start now?" Asked the duel manager. "Wait a minute." Qiu Nuo looked at Meng Chuan and said with a smile, "it''s not fair that only you put forward the wager you want. If you lose, you have to give up your weapon." If she guessed correctly, Meng Chuan''s fists are made of very special materials. They can not only play a few times stronger than themselves, but also have a strong defense, and can counteract the enemy''s attack. It may be very rare to take advantage of this special material in the future. "Yes, I promise!" Meng Chuan hesitated for a moment and immediately agreed. In his opinion, Qiu Nuo is a inferior God without any special skills. No matter how talented he is in refining medicine, he can''t increase his own strength, so he will win this duel. "The game starts now. Remember to finish the match. Don''t hurt your life!" With that, the administrator jumped onto a pillar next to him. "Ha ha, you are dead!" Meng Chuan looks at Qiu Nuo with a bloodthirsty smile. Soon, however, his smile froze on his face. Originally standing not far away from him, Qiu Nuo just disappeared in front of her, leaving him unprepared at all. "Where are you looking?" Qiu Nuo patted Meng Chuan on the shoulder from behind. Meng Chuan was shocked and suddenly turned back. As a result, he was met with a pungent smell. A large number of green powder filled around him, and qiunuo disappeared without a trace again. "I''m not wrong. This guy named Qiu Nuo can blink?" "Did you see what she was holding in her hand? Is that the legendary Tianyan artifact? I''m afraid Meng Chuan will miscalculate this time. I just hope he doesn''t lose too miserably! " Looking at this scene, Xu Mengyao''s face was gloomy and terrible. She finally persuades Meng Chuan to abolish Qiu Nuo, but she doesn''t expect that Qiu Nuo has Tianyan artifact in his hand. Is this guy really an ordinary civilian born with no background?Accidentally inhale some green powder, Meng Chuan suddenly feel a little dizzy, aware that Qiu Nuo is also a master with poison, he immediately took out a piece of black cloth to cover his mouth and nose. "Hum!" Qiu Nuo sneered sarcastically, and suddenly a few bone needles appeared on his hand. This guy thought that she had no way to seal her mouth and nose? It''s the poison mace that doesn''t work. It''s the most effective way to get into the body! "Smelly girl, I must abolish you today." Meng Chuan came to qiunuo step by step. "Tianyan artifact is a waste of the power of the gods. I want to see how many times you can use it again!" "Waste me?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, "in the end who waste who, you immediately know!" Meng Chuan''s face flashed a fierce color, his fists were red, and he came to Qiu Nuo with a few lunges, "go to die!" Meng Chuan thought that qiunuo would use Tianyan artifact again to blink. Who knew that qiunuo didn''t hide or flash. When his fist was about to fall on qiunuo, the space suddenly twisted and a loud noise came from the side. Meng Chuan looked aside in doubt. He saw a big pit on the ground not far away. "It''s not good to look around in battle!" A whisper came from Meng Chuan''s ear. Meng Chuan''s heart was shocked, and he smashed his fist in the direction of the sound. However, when he turned around, he didn''t see a ghost. On the contrary, behind the back of his ear on the other side, there was a slight sting. Qiu Nuo put the bone needle away and looked at Meng Chuan who couldn''t move all over. He hooked his mouth slightly and said, "you lost!" Meng Chuan''s face was full of panic. "What did you do to me?" "You don''t need to know that!" Qiu Nuo flashed a cold light in his eyes and smashed Meng Chuan''s Dantian with one punch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 "My God, qiunuo has abandoned mengchuan''s Dantian!" "Is Meng Chuan stupid? Why did you just stand there and watch qiunuo waste his Dantian? It''s too evil! " Looking at mengchuan straight down on the ground, the administrator quickly jumped down from the next column, quickly walked to qiunuo, frowned and said: "qiunuo, you''ve fouled!" "What rules do I break?" Qiunuo lightly looked at the duel field administrator, "mengchuan''s strength is higher than me, I have no way to control it is normal, and he is not dead?" "According to the rules of the temples, if you deliberately abolish your opponent''s accomplishments, you will be punished for five years!" Said the duel manager in a cold voice. "All these are accidents. As a lower God, how can I deliberately abolish the cultivation of a higher God? Meng Chuan, as a superior God, I want to win him. Of course, I''ll do my best. I didn''t expect Meng Chuan to be so arrogant. In the face of my attack, he would not even hide! " Qiu Nuo a face helplessly spread a hand. "If I find out what means you have used, the temples will have to deal with you according to the rules." The duel court administrator looks at Qiu Nuo coldly. "Whatever you want! "Qiunuo doesn''t matter. The manager of the duel arena didn''t believe Qiu Nuo''s telling the truth, so he immediately called a senior pharmacist from Zhushen temple to treat Meng Chuan''s wounds and stop bleeding, and then checked whether there was any strange poison in his body. That''s why he had such a strange reaction. The pharmacist squatted beside Meng Chuan and checked for about half a quarter of an hour. He immediately stood up and shook his head at the duel hall administrator. "This trainee just inhaled a slight overpowering drug, but it had almost no effect on such a person as him." Hearing this, the duel manager frowned, hesitated for a moment, finally turned to look at Qiu Nuo and said, "OK, you can go!" "Administrator, I haven''t got my bet yet!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. The administrator''s magic hand moves, Meng Chuan''s fist will fall off automatically, fly to his hand, immediately handed to Qiu Nuo, said: "here you are, the next duel, remember not to do this." Because Qiu Nuo didn''t want to take Meng Chuan''s life directly. Although his hand was heavy, it wasn''t a killing move. The puppets around couldn''t stop him. "I''ll pay attention." Qiu Nuo laughs to take over this pair of complete sets, immediately left the duel field. "Apprentice, how did you do it? You used poison on Meng Chuan, but the pharmacist couldn''t find it!" Luo Nanfeng asked in surprise. "Of course, I did it with absolute confidence. Otherwise, what do you think I''m doing in the house these days?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "No one can match the poison developed by nuono. It''s not a simple thing to think about yinmengchuan!" Xiaotian said with a proud face. "You look so proud. Is that something to show off?" Luonan wind speechless smoked the corner of the mouth. "Of course, I''m proud. If it''s you, can you defeat a superior God on the list of gods when you are still in the lower temple?" Xiao Tian snorted. Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "in fact, the poison I developed is not poison in a strict sense, but can paralyze people''s nerves. If the structure of the human body is not very clear, ordinary pharmacists can not find abnormalities. Of course, even if he found something abnormal, he would never have thought that it was me, because they could not believe that there would be such a toxin. " "Apprentice, today''s Duel hall administrator is not an ordinary pharmacist!" Luonanfeng doesn''t know what to say. The pharmacists in the temples can be said to be ordinary by qiunuo. Is there any unusual people in the world? You should know that the administrators, tutors, instructors and so on of the temples are not comparable to their ordinary members. Their names can be heard throughout the whole divine world. However, more people stay in the temples in anonymity and will not reveal too much true information. So a lot of senior people want to retire, will choose to come to the temples, because here you can really not be disturbed by anyone. "He''s unusual. It''s nothing to do with me. Anyway, I won the duel today." Qiu nuoyang looked at Xiaotian and said, "I''m going to use the pair of fist sets I won today to refine a armor for you. However, because the material is not enough, it can only cover the chest part. For other parts, I will try to find good materials to integrate with the material of this pair of fist sets, so as to maximize the effect." The defense and anti shock power of the refined materials of this pair of fists is undoubtedly the most suitable for refining armor. Unfortunately, there are too few materials, otherwise we can make a complete set for Xiaotian. "It doesn''t matter. My father gave me several good things to protect my life. It doesn''t matter if I have armor or not!" Xiaotian said with a smile. "How can it be the same? After all, armor is close to the body and safer." Qiu Nuo patted Xiao Tian''s head, "I''ll help you refine it when I go back." "Xiaotian, who is your father in the end? What he gives can be better than the boxing ring made of black water jade?" Luo Nanfeng asked curiously.Heishuiyu is a good material for refining even in other heavy days, but Xiaotian doesn''t seem to like it at all. "How can it be compared!" Xiaotian flashed over and took out a jade pendant. "This is me. In the dead of night, there is no light in the whole town. The breeze often blows and rolls up the dust and leaves on the street, which makes me feel desolate. "Sister, this town is more clean than our village." A boy in coarse cloth, looking six or seven years old, said in a slightly trembling voice. "It should be too late. People have gone to bed!" Walking beside the little boy, a yellow skinny girl said in an uncertain tone. As a matter of fact, she also felt strange that when she came to town, even in the middle of the night, she would not be able to see a light like today. If it were not for the big and round moon today, they would not be able to see the road clearly. Just then, a huge roar came from mid air, and immediately a firelight flew straight down, just in front of their brothers and sisters. "Sister!" The little boy was scared to cry and rushed into the girl''s arms. The girl was also full of fear, but she soon calmed down, pulled up the little boy and turned into a dark alley nearby. The two brothers and sisters huddled in the corner of the wall, and from time to time there was light passing in front of them. Over time, they were not so scared at first. "Sister, why do fireballs come down from the sky?" The little boy nestled in the girl''s arms and asked in a tone of curiosity. The girl looked up at the sky, where there are several groups of light from time to time hit together, making a huge sound. At last, the girl sighed: "there are immortal fighting in the sky!" And it''s on top of them. ¡­¡­ This is a world of cultivating immortals. As long as it is a little bigger, you can see some people who cultivate immortals, such as Qingtai town. Liu Bing, with a pot of jinxiancao juice, traveled all day from Hongye village just to exchange money in Qingtai town. Who knows, just came to Qingtai Town, encountered such a thing. Before, Liu Bing met some monks in Qingtai Town, but it was the first time that she could fly in the sky. Liu Bing doesn''t ask for anything else now. She just asks the people above not to find them. She leaves as soon as she finishes. She has to sell all the juice of the golden thread grass and rush home to help with her work! However, heaven didn''t seem to hear her prayer. As soon as she finished muttering, a corpse fell in front of them, and a wooden box fell at Liu Bing''s feet. Liu Bing''s eyes widened in horror, but her hand tightly covered her brother''s mouth, and she didn''t let him cry out. Now she is not alone. Even if she is afraid, she must take care of her brother''s safety. "Don''t shout, or we''ll die." Liu Bing stares at the little boy and asks. Liu didn''t let go until the little boy nodded. "We can''t stay here much longer. Let''s hide in another place." Liu Bing takes her brother''s hand and wants to leave, but she kicks the wooden box. After thinking about it, Liu Bing picked up the wooden box, turned around and pulled off the storage bag on the corpse, stuffed it all into the luggage bag for dry food, and then led his younger brother to leave here carefully. ¡­¡­ "Sister, what did you take from the dead man just now?" Liu Heng pillow in Liu Bing''s knee, blinked. "It''s a bag of things." Liu Bing doesn''t know how to explain it to his younger brother. After all, Liu Heng has been in Hongye village since he was a child. He has never been in touch with an immortal cultivator and doesn''t know what the storage bag is. "Then why do you take the bags from the dead?" Liu Heng still doesn''t understand. "We owe more than 100 taels of silver to my uncle''s family. I''m afraid we won''t be able to pay it back in ten years just because of the golden thread grass juice that my mother grinds. That''s why my sister took the risk to get the bag. Maybe she could return the money earlier? " Liu Bing said with a bitter smile. If it wasn''t for uncle''s pressing, why should she take the risk to do such a thing. Two days ago, she went to my uncle''s house to deliver rice. She heard my uncle and my aunt secretly discuss in the house that they wanted to sell Liu Heng to a rich family for money. This matter to her impact is too big, and dare not go back to tell the family, had to look at Liu Heng at any time, don''t want to let uncle a hole. That''s why she brought Liu Heng to town. "Even if that bag is full of money, it can''t hold a hundred taels of silver!" Liu Heng turned his lips. "All right." Liu Bing poked Liu Heng''s forehead, "Why are there so many problems? Go to bed quickly!" "Yes." Liu Heng nodded and soon entered the dream. Liu Bing slightly adjusted the surrounding haystack to make sure that there was no problem outside. She also slept against the corner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 After winning the game, Qiu Nuo was in a good mood. After returning to her residence, she took out the smelting stove made of Red Fire Meteor iron, threw the boxing ring into it for refining, and finally got a fist sized heishuiyu. The material of heishuiyu is very soft. The fist size heishuiyu is enough for refining the chest part of armor. "I''m going out to buy fish and see if I can get the materials for refining armor." Qiunuo and xiaotianluo Nanfeng say hello. "Go early and return early!" Luonan wind tunnel. "Remember to bring me jujube cake! "The way of heaven. It''s troublesome to get in and out of the temples, but it doesn''t mean that the students have never been free. In addition to the opportunity to come out twice a month, after accepting the mission of the temples, you can also go in and out at will. Usually, the food materials are sold in the living quarters of the temples. However, the whole fish feast to be made in qiunuo today and the materials for refining armor are not available in the temples. So she can only waste one chance to come out. "Is it better to plant skin with spirit or monster skin? Forget it, use the same soft metal as heishuiyu On the way to the magic realm, Qiu Nuo has been thinking in his heart. Just as he was about to reach the magic realm, an old man suddenly appeared in front of Qiu Nuo. "Miss tyuno, our master wants to see you." Looking at the familiar evil spirit around the old man, Qiu Nuo can''t help frowning, "are you the person of night wind?" "Exactly." The old man nodded with a smile. Qiu Nuo touched the silver pattern on his wrist, and he could not help but pursed his lips and said, "lead the way!" This time, she must ask Yefeng what it is and ask him to get rid of it. Otherwise, she always has a knot in her heart and can''t sleep well at night. At this time, the old man also saw Qiu nuolu''s wrist outside his sleeve, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. However, he also understood that he could not ask more about some things, so he had to lead the way quietly. To Qiu Nuo''s surprise, the old man took her directly into the fantasy world. "You are the demon clan. Is it OK for you to go in and out of the magic realm like this?" Asked tyuno. "Don''t you know that the magic realm is the property of the demon clan." The old man returned. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Qiunuo always feels that the old man talks to her as if he suddenly becomes more respectful. "Yes, I have." Qiu Nuo nodded, but it''s the first time for her to see the demon clan coming in and out in such a big way! But it''s good. There are so many people in the fantasy world. No matter how bold the night breeze is, he doesn''t dare to mess around. The old man takes Qiu Nuo to the top floor of the magic realm and pushes open a door. Qiunuo stepped in and was shocked by the luxury of the room. Originally, she thought it was just a common rest room, but looking at the layout inside, even the floor was made of Juling jade. It''s expensive! The old man stood outside the room and didn''t come in. He also took the door with him. The whole room fell into silence. "Night wind, come out!" Qiunuo looks around and drinks coldly. "Woman, what did you think about what I said last time?" The voice suddenly rings from behind Qiu Nuo. Qiu nodang turned around and saw a slender figure leaning on a luxurious snow-white fur bench. He had one hand on his forehead, his long dark green hair drooping down, and his long narrow eyes flashing with inexplicable light. "I can promise you, but you have to get this thing out of my hand first." Qiunuo didn''t refuse directly this time. Anyway, muddle through first. "That''s my present for you. Why, don''t you like it?" The night breeze slightly squints a pair of eyes way. "Who would like others to make such a thing in their own mental power? If you get rid of it, I will agree to join the demon clan." Qiu Nuo looked at the night wind and said. "Oh, I''m afraid that will disappoint you." Night breeze light a smile way. "What do you mean?" Qiu Nuo''s face sank. "You''ll never get rid of it except one way." Said the night wind. "What way!" Qiu Nuo asked. "I can''t tell you yet." Said the night wind. "You Qiu Nuo''s teeth are itching. This guy is deliberately teasing her. She doesn''t believe his lies, this spirit mark is under him, how can''t lift! "If you don''t understand, leave!" Qiu Nuo snorts coldly. Since she doesn''t want to let go of the night breeze, she has no patience to deal with each other any more. It seems that she can only tell Qian ye to think of a way. "You want that man to help you?" Seeing that qiunuo is ready to leave, the night wind is not in a hurry. She slowly opens her mouth. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo froze, stopped and said, "what, that man, I can''t understand what you''re saying!"She knows that Yefeng always wants to get the blood devil stone. If he knows that Qianye is with her, isn''t Qianye in danger? "Do you really think I know nothing? Or why do you think I''m following you? " Night wind stood up and walked slowly towards the stiff qiunuo. Qiunuo noticed that the night wind was approaching. He quickly turned around and stepped back. "What are you talking about? I don''t know. I''m going away!" Finish saying, autumn Nuo then a flash, want to rush out of the room, the result is directly hit a meat wall. Feeling the cold temperature coming from her body, qiunuo''s heart can''t help sinking to the bottom of the valley. She had known that there was no result. She might as well not go this trip. Anyway, every time she sees this guy, she won''t come to a good end. "What do you want?" She glared at the man in front of her. "Do you really want to know how to untie this bracelet?" The night wind is not laughing. "Nonsense!" Qiu Nuo said angrily. "I can''t tell you!" The narrow eyes of the night wind flickered with inexplicable light, "become my woman, you can untie the heart ring, or one day, you are willing to fall in love with me, the heart ring can automatically untie, how, how are you going to choose?" Qiu Nuo suddenly widened his eyes. After half a sound, he began to tremble and say, "you''re a man, you''re just baffled!" "Ha ha!" The night breeze suddenly laughs, "I night breeze fancy of woman, certainly won''t let go so easily, before I gave you the opportunity, let you join demon clan voluntarily, but you don''t cherish, I can only use tough means!" "Are you short of women? If you lack it, I can help you find it. It''s absolutely more beautiful than me, even if you want a man! " Chou Nuo gritted his teeth. "How could I be short of women." Night breeze a face arrogant say. "Then why did you choose me? I can''t see how much you like me Qiunuo has two main roads. "Because you''re special." The night breeze touched her chin, looked at qiunuo and said, "you are the first woman to stay with me for more than three days, but I don''t want to kill you..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 "A pervert indeed!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes twitch. What''s the first woman who doesn''t want to kill after staying together for more than three days? Is this guy a woman phobia in legend? "What do you say?" Night wind dangerous squint eyes. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was surprised. She used to scold Yefeng for being abnormal, but she always scolded her secretly in her heart. How dare she say it face to face! This time she''s dead... "I didn''t say anything, you heard me wrong!" Qiu Nuo pretends to be stupid. "Hum!" The night breeze snorted, looked at qiunuo coldly and said: "now, I have said what I should say, and you should also say your choice!" "I don''t choose any." Qiu Nuo turned his head and said. Are you kidding? She has a husband and children. Since this guy has been following her, he doesn''t know this! "It''s not up to you." As soon as the voice of the night breeze fell, the old man guarding the door suddenly came in and whispered a few words in the ear of the night breeze. Then the night breeze looked up at Qiu Nuo and said, "I''ll give you another time to think about it. You have no other choice!" With that, the night breeze walked out of the room with the old man. "Dead pervert!" Qiu Nuo angrily scolds the direction of the night wind, and then leaves the place. Buy good things, Qiu Nuo rushed back to the temples. Seeing that qiunuo''s face was not good-looking, luonanfeng frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the trouble? " "Nothing." Qiu Nuo smiles. "It''s just a boring fly." Of course, it''s not convenient for her to say the things that night breeze did. She''d better wait for a thousand nights later and find him again! However, when she finished the whole fish feast, the sky gradually darkened, and a thousand nights never appeared. Looking at a big and a small pair of eyes staring at himself, Qiu Nuo picked up chopsticks and said: "eat, don''t wait for him!" This guy, who clearly said he would have dinner together, dares to stand her up and see how she will deal with him! But In the next few days, Qianye never appeared. "Nono, did dad run away with that woman again?" Xiaotian drags qiunuo''s arm and says angrily. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Qiunuo knows Qianye''s attitude towards huaqingying. He can''t have anything to do with huaqingying. What''s more, when Qianye returns to the divine world this time, there are so many enemies, and they have to integrate those scattered subordinates before. It''s better to be a little busy! She also wants to bring down the last three sects of the demon world earlier, so that she can return to the demon world with integrity "Did you hear that Lan Bingyu got a third-order artifact, and then immediately challenged Bai Yu!" "What? How can you tell me such a big thing now! " "I just found out!" "Come on, let''s go to the duel arena at once. We can''t see it if we''re late!" Qiunuo three just came out of the medicine refining department, they saw people around them running towards the duel field. There are several duels every day, but it''s rare for a master like Bai Yu to fight each other for several years. "Nono, it''s the battle between blue ice rain and white feather. Let''s go and see it too!" Xiaotian pulls qiunuo''s sleeve, a pair of eyes said brightly. He admired Bai Yu most in all the temples. Although Bai Yu is a student, he also teaches in the temples. Xiaotian has heard several lectures on magic from Bai Yu, and he has benefited a lot. Moreover, he has heard that any dreamland can''t trap Bai Yu, and he can even read mental arts, which makes Xiaotian worship Bai Yu as an idol. "OK, let''s go and have a look!" Qiunuo nodded. She heard Xueling say that Bai Yu''s eyes are the legendary magic pupil. These eyes claim to be able to see through all illusions, read other people''s minds and know other people''s moves in advance. Therefore, even if a practitioner can not get a higher level than him. Therefore, she is also curious about the real strength of Bai Yu. LAN Bingyu is the second master of the gods and the third in the list of gods. After she gets a third level artifact, it will undoubtedly greatly improve her strength, and she will challenge Bai Yu. However, Qiu Nuo is not optimistic about blue ice rain. The top ten gods in the gods list are all gods level experts, and several of them are middle gods. LAN Bingyu is also the cultivation of middle gods, but even if she has a third-order artifact, she can''t match Bai Yu''s ability to predict in advance. If you want to win over Bai Yu, there is only one way, that is to absolutely crush her strength. No matter what Bai Yu does, she can''t have any influence on her. Only then can she have the hope to win. And even so, Bai Yu doesn''t have to lose. From this, we can see how powerful Bai Yu''s eyes are. Even if he is a master of jiuchongtian, he will be envious. Come to the duel field, autumn Nuo three people just close, then hear a loud noise from the duel field.From a distance, we can see that the white feather and the blue ice rain are suspended in the mid air. They have a pair of virtual wings behind them, so that they can fly fast in the mid air. When you become a god level master, you will be able to understand a talent skill. Many people are faster, or their attack power is stronger. But if you can condense Qi into feathers, it''s good to have one out of ten. This is also the reason why LAN Bingyu''s fighting ability is not the strongest, but she ranks third in the list of gods. Like Bai Yu, her talent skills are all condensing Qi into feathers! To be able to fight at high altitude is undoubtedly an advantage. However, when two people are in the air, we can only see who is stronger. LAN Bingyu has a long green sword in his hand. It is surrounded by wind blades. Every attack can bring a gust of wind in the air. Bai Yu raises his hand to attack LAN Bingyu with all kinds of ice attributes. It seems that he can easily throw it at LAN Bingyu. Those who watched the battle around were afraid of being affected. Many people used the power of gods to prop up the energy shield in front of them. Qiunuo also used the black shield around his neck to release the light shield in front of him. All of a sudden, LAN Bingyu uses his own unique skill, wind soul chop. Almost at the same time, Bai Yu let out an ice wall to block him. The wind of blue ice rain struck the ice wall, making a harsh sound. Even the surrounding space was torn open like a spider web. As a god level plane, the divine world is extremely stable in space. It''s not so easy to have cracks in space. However, the collision between LAN Bingyu''s attack and Bai Yu''s ice wall has formed dense cracks in the surrounding space, which is enough to see how strong the attack of LAN Bingyu is. If it falls on any one of them on the scene, it will definitely kill them. However, Bai Yu was able to block it effortlessly. If you look carefully, you can see that the ice wall appeared between the two people more close to LAN Bingyu. That is to say, Bai Yu released the ice wall before LAN Bingyu. He knew that Lan Bingyu would use the wind to cut the ice wall long before her hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 "It''s worthy of being young master Bai Yu. Whenever Miss LAN Bingyu moves, he can come up with countermeasures in advance, and from beginning to end, he has been defending. Is he afraid of hurting Miss LAN Bingyu?" "It''s very possible that the last time I saw baiyugongzi really do something, he would freeze a mountain with one move. If it was used to deal with the enemy, how could it survive?" Because the outcome has not yet been decided, the two people in the air are still in confrontation. "Bai Yu, do you dare to fight me seriously? You are insulting me LAN Bingyu''s face was a little pale, but his eyes were full of anger. Mingming is only two apart, but the gap between her and Bai Yu seems to be a gap, and the distance is constantly widening. No matter how she improves herself, she can''t get close to each other. This kind of feeling, let her every day like living in deep water. So on the first day when she got the third level artifact, the only thing she thought was to challenge Bai Yu. Although she knows that she can''t win, from the beginning to the end, Bai Yu hasn''t really done anything. That''s why LAN Bingyu is so angry. "I don''t want to cheat you. If I do, I will kill you directly. Even if I''m a puppet of the college, I don''t have time to stop it!" White feather a pair of red blue different pupil is full of helpless. "You Bai Yu''s words make LAN Bingyu angry and shocked. Is this guy so powerful? So powerful that even the most common attack moves can easily kill her? Bai Yu''s words didn''t mean to lower his voice. As long as his accomplishments were good, he could hear them clearly. The expression on his face was even more exaggerated than that on LAN Bingyu''s face. It was like seeing a ghost. "Hum, I can''t help myself. Just like her, I still want to challenge young master Bai Yu." Xu Mengyao, who loves Bai Yu wholeheartedly, can''t help but sneer. "Mengyao, look around. Aren''t they the pharmacists who have been against you all the time?" Xu Mengyao said suddenly. Hearing this, Xu Mengyao looked at qiunuo and her eyes narrowed slightly. She didn''t expect that even mengchuan was planted in qiunuo''s hands. It seems that she underestimated this person before. At this time, the earth suddenly shook, the horizon turned red instantly, just like being stained with a layer of snow light. "No, no!" A student of the temples ran in from the outside in panic, "the demon of the outer world invades yichongtian, and the entrance is just next to the city of Chiling!" As soon as the words came out, the people present immediately got into a mess. "The invasion of Outland demons? You''re not kidding me "Doesn''t it mean that the battlefield with Outland demons is not in the divine world? Why is it around Chiling mansion? " You know, even if there have been several times in history when foreign demons invaded the divine world, the entrances are all open at the edge of the divine world, where the space defense is weak. Chiling mansion is the core of yichongtian. How can you think about it! Just when everyone questioned the truth of this matter, an old man with white hair slowly landed from mid air. He first glanced at Bai Yu and LAN Bingyu, then turned his head and said to the people, "after 300000 years, the demons from the outer world invade yichongtian again, the mandatory missions of the temples are issued, and the seven souls hall is opened." Many of the people present are not very old and do not know the history of the temples. However, when they enter the temples, there is a rule in the temples, that is, when there is a compulsory task, no one can refuse it for any reason, otherwise, they will be directly expelled from the temples and removed from the list of gods forever. Some of the old people are not able to accept the task when they are nervous. "Your duel is over. You can explain the rest to them, Bai Yu." With that, the white haired old man disappeared in mid air. Bai Yu nodded to LAN Bingyu apologetically, then slowly fell to the ground and came to the people. "Young master Bai Yu, what''s the matter? What do you mean by the mandatory mission and the seven souls hall that the temple master just said?" Xu Mengyao summoned up her courage and asked. "If you can enter the temples, you are naturally the top genius and expert of yichongtian. If the demons invade the temples, they will bear the brunt of the invasion. To eliminate these demons is the compulsory task of the temple master. Of course, the temples won''t let you take risks without any reason. Therefore, when the compulsory tasks are issued, the seven souls hall, the largest treasure collection of the temples, will also be opened at that time. You can exchange any treasure in it with the energy points in your hand. As long as you have enough energy points, you can exchange even level 9 martial arts or nine grade God pill. " Bai Yu explained patiently. When you hear Bai Yu say that the compulsory task is to deal with Outland demons, you are discontented. At the same time, you have no bottom, because everyone knows how powerful Outland demons are. Every time there are only a few Outland demons in the first heaven, they also ask for the support of the second heaven and the third heaven. What can they do.However, after half of Bai Yu''s words, everyone''s eyes became shining. Level 9 martial arts, level 9 elixir, and maybe even level 9 artifact. These things that usually only exist in legend can be exchanged with energy points. It sounds like a dream. Before, the energy points on their hands could only be exchanged in the hall of the gods for the time of training ground, instructor guidance and so on. How could they ever have thought that they had such a great effect. If I had known it, I would not have wasted it. "But young master Bai Yu, there must be a lot of energy points needed for the exchange of these things. If we go to kill the demons in Outland, will there be any energy point reward?" In the face of absolute interests, any fear will be temporarily forgotten. At the moment, who else will think about how dangerous the Outland demons are? They are all thinking about how to earn more energy points and go into the seven souls hall to exchange for all kinds of treasures. "When you kill Outland demons, you naturally get a reward of energy points, and the reward amount is very high. One Outland demon can exchange 1000 energy points. If you hunt Outland demons to the leader level, the reward point is 10000. But as you all know, Outland demons are extremely powerful. Before you start, you''d better find trusted companions. After you register in the temples, the energy points of Outland demons you hunt will be equally distributed to everyone. " Bai Yu said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 Hearing about hunting Outland demons, you can get 1000 energy points at a time, which stimulates everyone''s motivation. "What''s the matter, apprentice? Shall we play too?" Luonan wind picked eyebrow road. "Let''s go to the seven souls hall first. Bai Yu didn''t say the specific price of the things inside." Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. "That''s right!" Luo south wind thought deeply ran of order to nod, "still apprentice think of thoughtful." "Don''t go to Xiaotian." Said tyuno. "Why?" Xiao Tian pouts and looks at Qiu Nuo with a face of complaint. "You don''t see that when these superior gods hear the Outland demons, they all look scared, which shows that they have no way to deal with these Outland demons. That''s why the white feather boy will let everyone join hands. You are a little guy who can''t reach the level of God. What''s the trouble?" Qiu Nuo helplessly looks at Xiao Tian and says. Although this is not a compulsory task for the students, it is not a compulsory one! "I''m sorry, although Xiaotian can''t reach the divine level, the rules of the temples can''t be broken, and he must also perform compulsory tasks." Said not by the white feather in the distance. "Why?" Qiunuo immediately frowned and said, "Xiaotian is only eight years old this year. Even if this is a compulsory task, we should consider whether the students have that ability or not." "Sorry, rules are rules. The temples are not a place to play." Bai Yu said solemnly. "Well, nono, you see big brother Bai Yu has let me go, so don''t object!" Xiao Tian shakes Qiu Nuo''s arm. "For the sake of Xiaotian''s safety, I must join your team. With me, Xiaotian will never be hurt." As soon as Bai Yu''s words changed, he suddenly said again. "Well, then, don''t blame us for holding you back." Qiu Nuo reluctantly agreed. Bai Yu''s strength is obvious to all. He is more efficient than anyone else in forming a team. But in the end, he chose a team whose strength can be said to be at the bottom of the hall of gods, which made qiunuo unable to regenerate his spirit. Xu Mengyao, who is going to take the initiative to find Bai Yu, turns pale when she hears these words not far away. "Don''t be paranoid. Even if Bai Yu doesn''t form a team with them, he won''t agree with you." Blue ice rain put away his weapons, came to Xu Mengyao side said sarcastically. "You are just the defeated general of Bai Yu. What''s the qualification to say that?" Xu Mengyao looks at the blue ice rain road with some exasperation. "I''m his loser, right, but what does it have to do with you? I just want to remind you that you have been secretly in love with him for such a long time. Don''t you even know his usual habits? " Blue ice rain hooked the corner of the mouth. "What are you talking about?" Xu Mengyao glares at LAN Bingyu. Only a few people around her know the secret. How did LAN Bingyu know it. "Don''t be ungrateful, just run after him all your life!" Blue ice rain strides away with a sneer. Looking at Bai Yu who is not far away talking and laughing with Qiu Nuo, Xu Mengyao is already jealous and going crazy. Since the failure of her last confession, she has been reserved and never takes the initiative to talk to Bai Yu. However, seeing that Qiu Nuo, who has just entered the temples, can get along with Bai Yu so well, should she take the initiative? Thinking of this, Xu Mengyao took a deep breath, walked forward and said with a smile, "young master Bai Yu." "Miss Xu." White feather light smile. Looking at Bai Yu smiling at herself, Xu Mengyu is so excited that she knows that Bai Yu is definitely not the kind of cold hearted person. She is still very close to him! Last time, she must have said it too suddenly, so Bai Yu would refuse so simply. This time, she must get along with Bai Yu for a period of time, and then express her heart when the time is ripe. "Well, I don''t think there are many people in your team. I wonder if I can join you?" Xu Mengyao didn''t look at qiunuo at all. Her eyes stayed on Bai Yu. Bai Yu frowned and was thinking about how to answer. Qiu Nuo said directly, "sorry, Miss Xu, we''re not the same people. We''d better not get together and find it hard!" Qiu Nuo''s words instantly broke Xu Mengyao''s expression, who kept a perfect smile. "Qiu Nuo, I''m talking to Bai Yugong. What are you talking about?" Xu Mengyao looks at qiunuo angrily. "Miss Xu, please find out the situation. It''s Mr. Bai Yu who joined us, not Mr. Bai Yu who we joined. So what''s the use of asking Mr. Bai Yu?" Qiunuo said with a sneer. Even if Bai Yu really agreed to Xu Mengyao''s request, she would rather lose such a master than join Xu Mengyao''s team. "Miss Xu, qiunuo is right. I can''t decide this. Since qiunuo doesn''t want to join a team with Miss Xu, Miss Xu should find someone else to form a team." Bai Yu politely refused.Xu Mengyao sees Bai Yu say such words, only feel very disappointed, at the same time feel that this is Qiu Nuo''s fault, if not Qiu Nuo''s words instigate, how can Bai Yu refuse her! However, Xu Mengyao doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on Bai Yu, so she has to leave bitterly. But this time, she completely remembers Qiu Nuo. If in the past she just wanted to get rid of her because she won the competition and was not reconciled to it, now she is completely on the enemy''s side. If she finds the opportunity, she must make this woman look good! "Mr. White Feather, you can''t blame me. I have a problem with Xu Mengyao. You should also know that I don''t give my back to a distrust companion." Qiu Nuo looks at Bai Yu and says. "Of course." White feather seems to be in a good mood, said: "you are willing to trust me, I am very happy." "Because I think you are a good man, and you also talk about principles. In the matter of sunset valley, you should help others or not. People like you should not betray their companions." Qiunuo said with a smile. "You have a good case in point." Bai Yu touched his chin. "Mr. White Feather, we are all curious about the seven soul hall. Before performing the compulsory task, can we go to see what''s inside first, so that we can have a score in our heart!" Luo Nanfeng said suddenly. PS: qiunuo''s understanding of the law of heaven and earth is a rare law, so it hasn''t been reflected yet. Later, I will slowly write that qiunuo''s strength will increase greatly when the law is fully understood. Don''t worry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 "Of course, come with me!" Go to the temple and turn around. When other people saw it, they all followed. They were all concerned about whether there were really those good things Bai Yu said in the seven souls hall. In the depths of the temples, very few people came, for there was nothing but a thick forest. However, following Bai Yu all the way to the depths of the forest, they found a tower of seven colors standing in the jungle. These seven colors are not fixed in a certain place, but constantly changing on the whole tower, which is very magical. "When did this tower come out? Why didn''t I see it before?" Someone asked curiously. "The seven soul hall will appear only after the compulsory task is started, and there is only one seven soul hall. If the compulsory task appears in multiple places at the same time, the seven soul hall will choose to appear on the higher heaven, so this opportunity is very rare, we must take good advantage of it." Bai Yu turns around and explains. "I see. It seems that we are lucky this time? But Mr. White Feather, apart from the invasion of Outland demons, what else will happen to force the mission? " Asked the man. "Three world wars." Bai Yu just said four words, then let all the people present silence down. "Well, let''s go in!" Bai Yu smiles again and turns to walk into the gate of the seven souls hall. After the appearance of the seven souls hall, the gate was opened to the members of the temples at any time. As long as they had the spiritual marks of the members of the temples, they could enter and leave the seven souls hall at will. They followed Bai Yu into the seven souls hall, and it was like entering a colorful world. Countless colorful lights are constantly changing in this space. There are thousands of light balls floating in the air, and each light ball seems to be wrapped with an object. At this time, Danyu''s hand suddenly fell into his hands, and there was a clear move. "The lowest level of things in the seven souls hall is level three. Whether it''s weapons, pills or martial arts, the energy points needed to exchange these things are marked on the outside of the sphere of light. If you use your mental power to guide, the sphere of light you like will approach you." Bai Yu put the light ball back into the air. It is reasonable for the temples to set the lowest level items in the seven souls hall as level three, not level one or level two. For the gods, the first and second level weapons are not uncommon. Although the second level weapons are very rare, with the ability of everyone present, at least the ordinary second level weapons are hand-made! Therefore, only the items beyond the second level can really make most people interested. Sure enough, when Bai Yu said that all the things in the seven souls hall were above the third level, everyone was excited. According to Bai Yu''s method, someone guided a nearby light ball. As a result, when he saw that the energy points needed for exchange were marked on it, he suddenly exclaimed: "no, a Sanpin Shendan with three lines actually needs 10000 energy points to exchange?" "I think it''s quite reasonable. After all, if you hunt a leader level Outland devil, you can get a Sanpin God pill. If you put it in peacetime, how can you have this chance?" "But you don''t want to think about the strength of Outland demons. We should also take risks." "There has never been a free lunch in this world. Apart from the temples, what other organization can offer such good rewards? It''s also hunting Outland demons. Maybe other forces can reward a second grade elixir! " The people at the scene were divided into two groups, each holding its own point of view. But at this time, Bai Yu suddenly said, "if you are not satisfied with the things in the seven souls hall, you can save the energy points for daily practice. Anyway, you have to perform some tasks to get the energy points? It''s dangerous to hunt Outland demons, but there are plenty of rewards for you to use for thousands of years! " Bai Yu''s words immediately calmed down those who felt that the goods in the seven souls hall were expensive. The temples are not charitable organizations. They provide such a good exchange platform for them, and they should be satisfied. Otherwise, as Bai Yu said, if they think things are expensive, they can leave energy points for other things. Anyway, they usually have a great demand for energy points. But with so many treasures in front of us, who can be completely unmoved? Even if it''s 10000 energy points, we can get a Sanpin God pill. I believe many people will be willing to. "Come on, let''s go up there and have a look." When everyone''s attention is focused on these spheres of light, qiunuo and xiaotianluonanfeng go up to the second floor. There are seven levels in the seven souls hall, which correspond to the items of three to nine levels. Qiunuo just wanted to know about the price of these things this time. After all, she didn''t have any energy on her body. No matter how greedy she was, she couldn''t help it. "Apprentice, do you see that the price of the second floor is zero more than that of the first floor?" Luonanfeng took a smoke at the corner of his mouth."As expected." As soon as Qiu Nuo''s hand was released, the light ball flew back into the air. The value of these things increases geometrically at each higher level. She can guarantee that the number of energy points needed for the items in the back layers will be even more exaggerated. Sure enough, when qiunuo three people came to the fifth floor, they directly added two zeros to the items in the seventh level, that is, one billion energy points. Even if they killed all the invading demons, there would not be so many energy points! "Forget it. You don''t have to look at the back floors." Qiunuo turns around and walks in the same direction as he goes back and forth. Luonan wind with a small day to catch up, "apprentice, the back two you do not go to see?" "There''s nothing to see." Autumn promise light return way. "It''s a treasure of level eight and level nine. Even if we can''t afford to change it, it''s good to have a look at it!" Luo Nanfeng said. "Forget it. If you can see it, if you can''t get it, it''s hard." Xiao Tian said. "It''s true!" Luonanfeng nodded. When they went downstairs, they happened to meet other people who came to see the price. These people''s faces were filled with heartache and chagrin. I think they were too scared by the price. "All of you have a look!" Qiunuo three came to the first floor. Bai Yu, who was standing at the gate, immediately looked back at them and asked. "Well." Qiunuo nodded. "Then we can start now." Said Bai Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned, "shall we go now? What doesn''t need to be prepared in advance? " "No, the battle supplies will be distributed by the temples. As long as they don''t die directly on the battlefield, even if they are seriously injured, the temples will be responsible to the end." Bai Yu said with a faint smile. "It''s worthy of the temples. It''s generous to join them. For the first time, I feel that it''s such a reassuring thing to join them." Luonanfeng said with a happy face. "Let''s go and register our troops first. And after a long time, we can live directly on the other side of the battlefield. There''s no need to go back to the temples." Said Bai Yu. "Well, I see." Qiunuo nodded. ... on a narrow street, an old woman in rotten and old clothes was walking unsteadily on the street. She looked at only two Shenjing coins left in her hand. If she didn''t find a way to make money, she would have to wait for starvation. Since leaving the city, she killed Ma Wenli, took away his storage ring, and then found a nearby town to live. At the beginning, she sold a lot of money and lived a happy life relying on the remaining Shenjie herbs and pills in Ma Wenli''s hands. But for a long time, she has been spending money, but no income. Finally, last month, she was driven out by the innkeeper, because she can no longer afford to pay for the next month''s room. "I finally came to the divine world. How can this divine plane, which is above all planes, end up starving to death?" Autumn Moon clenched her teeth. I think that qiunuo has now built the city, bought the sunset valley, and now can participate in the whole day''s pharmacist competition. With her talent, she will soon be noticed. And she is here to eat worry, according to this, she is not to catch up with Qiu Nuo, put her under the feet, even if can live is a problem! How can she be reconciled to this? Qiuyue covers her hungry stomach and is thinking about what to eat today when a figure suddenly blocks her. The man was wearing a big cloak, and he could not see his figure. The brim of his hood was pulled very low, and he could only see a white chin. "Who are you?" Qiuyue looks at the person in front of her suspiciously. She doesn''t have any acquaintances here, but how does this person seem to come for her? "Do you want to be strong, rich or superior?" A hoarse voice came out of the cloak. Hearing this, Qiuyue thought it was her chance. She nodded excitedly and said, "of course, of course!" "Come with me." As soon as the mysterious man turned around, he flashed directly into a nearby alley. Qiuyue hesitated for a moment, and then walked in. "My Lord, what can I say outside?" Seeing more and more go deeper, autumn moon can''t help but some worry asked. This guy can''t be a human dealer or something, can he? But she looks like an old woman. How can a trafficker keep an eye on her? At this moment, a few young people came across. Looking at their clothes, they should be street gangsters nearby. They often rob in places where there are few people. After all, it''s just a small town. I don''t want those big cities to have the rule of banning soybeans, so the less people there are, the more chaotic the place is. See this scene, autumn moon is really regret, these guys, will be a group? However, before Qiuyue could figure out a clue, he saw the mysterious man''s voice cold: "get out of my way!" At least, this is not a mysterious group of people. "Oh, who is that? You are the first one who dares to talk to us like this in such a big voice One of the men sneered with his hands around his chest. "I''ll say it again, get out of here!" The mysterious man said coldly. "If I don''t!" The man raised his eyebrows. "Then go to hell!" With a wave of his hand, the mysterious man suddenly wrapped these people in a flame. Before they even had time to make a sound, they directly turned into ashes. Qiuyue suddenly stares big eyes, some scared back a few steps, this person is so strong, she has never seen such a strong person! Even the last time I saw two gods fighting outside the town, I didn''t feel so terrible. "Let''s talk about it here!" The mysterious man spoke faintly. "Good, good..." Qiuyue swallowed her saliva, and her voice trembled. "You must be curious about who I am and why I came to you." The mysterious man suddenly turned around, lifted his hood, looked at Qiuyue with a smile and said, "now do you know?" "You Qiu Yue glares at her eyes like hell, and her face is full of disbelief. as like as two peas, she looks as like as two peas in her face. If she is not ugly now, she will think she is looking at herself in the mirror."Let me introduce myself first. My name is Qiuyue." The mysterious man said with a smile. "No, it''s impossible. I''m the moon!" The autumn moon excitedly says aloud. "I haven''t finished my words yet. To be exact, I should come from the autumn moon five hundred years later. I''m here to save you. I was down five hundred years ago!" The mysterious man opened his hands. Qiuyue calms down temporarily, but she still can''t believe this fact, "my self in 500 years?" "That''s right!" The mysterious man raised his mouth. "How can this be possible? Five hundred years later, how can I come here?" Qiuyue shakes her head. "That''s because, in a certain corner of the divine world, there is something called the gate of time and space, which can send a person to any time she wants to go, but this is only limited to the time that has happened, not including the future. That''s why I''m here. If you don''t have me, you will be miserable in the next 100 years. Finally get the chance, can soar, but found that has been more and more far away from the autumn Nuo that bitch, far to this life can not catch up. Finally, I came here through the gate of time and space. Now qiunuo should be just a subordinate God. With my bottom card, it''s too easy to surpass her. This time, I''ll step on qiunuo forever! " The mysterious man looked strange and crazy with a sneer on his lips. The smile on Qiuyue''s face is getting bigger and bigger, and her eyes are full of excitement and excitement. "That''s great. In this case, you should give me everything you have. By the way, tell me where I can get my chance in 100 years. The earlier I start to improve my strength, the faster I can surpass qiunuo!" She doesn''t care if this guy is her 500 years later. As long as she can get better, it doesn''t matter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 "Give you everything?" The mysterious man frowned. Originally, she just wanted to make herself grow up as soon as possible, but she didn''t expect that she would make such a request. "Yes, you come here just to make me stronger, so that you can step on that cunt Qiu Nuo under your feet. Then you can give me everything on your body, which is the quickest way. And since I will become stronger ahead of time, there is no need for you to exist in the future. Don''t worry, I will help you achieve your wish. " Autumn Moon complacent full said. Even if she knows what the future will be for her now and 500 years later? The advantage that can be gained is naturally to get it first. A very strange smile suddenly appeared on the mysterious face. "Your words remind me that since everything is on me, and my strength is stronger than you, let me compete with qiunuo here. Isn''t it faster and the starting point higher?" Autumn moon is tiny a Leng, "you this words what meaning." "I mean, you don''t have to exist." The mysterious man said coldly. "No, I am the person of this era. You are the one who should not exist. And in this world, how can there be two autumn months? You''d better leave your things behind and go back in five hundred years! " The autumn moon urges the way. "Now that I''m here, I don''t want to go back. And the gate of time and space is one-way transmission, even if I want to go back, there is no way, in my original world, people will only think that I disappeared out of thin air. As for the fact that one world can''t have two autumn moons... "The mysterious man said with a smile," I''ve killed you now. I''m not the only one in the world! " I saw a burst of fire lights up again in the alley. When the fire goes out, there is nothing left where the autumn moon used to be. The mysterious man raised his lips with a smile and took off his cloak. "Qiunuo, I see how you can compare with mine five hundred years later. This time, I will trample you on the soles of my feet, make you suffer humiliation, and taste my life which is not like death in one hundred years!" ... after the members of the ranks of the temples, the four of them rushed to the battlefield of Outland demons. Because the teleportation point opened by this Outland demon invasion was not far from Chiling Fucheng, many residents of Fucheng fled in the opposite direction. When you come to the streets of Chiling Fucheng, you can''t see the prosperity of the past. It''s cold and quiet everywhere. The doors are closed. The pedestrians you see occasionally on the streets are in a hurry, as if some monster is chasing them. Last time, Xiao yu''er accidentally released more than a dozen Outland demons held in prison, which basically did not have any impact on the city of Chiling. First, the number was small, and second, they would send support soon. Just a dozen Outland demons would not make everyone panic. But this time it''s not the same. The Exodus demons invade on a large scale and open a space transmission point not far from the city of Chiling mansion. There will be a continuous stream of demons coming. Although the top government will still send support as soon as possible, it is absolutely not a matter of a moment to completely quell the war, so there are so many people going out for refuge. "Let''s take a carriage. It''s not so safe in the air." Outside the city, Bai Yu takes out a puppet carriage from the space ring. "Why not go to the air?" Xiaotian asked curiously. "Wait, you''ll see." Bai Yu didn''t explain much. He directly controlled the puppet carriage and ran towards the battlefield. Not far away from Fucheng, there is a dense grove, and the scenery is very good. However, today''s forest is full of holes. At any time, you can see some damaged trees, burned traces, and the footprints of some large animals on the ground. Just then, there was a shrill cry in the air, and a gust of wind swept across the ground. Fortunately, Bai Yu''s puppet carriage was strong enough, so it was not affected. Qiu Nuo lifted the curtain slightly and looked into the air through the gap. He saw a big black bird hundreds of meters long flying in the sky. Every time he stirred his wings, it would cause a gust of wind. "No wonder big brother Bai Yu didn''t let us fly directly. It turned out that he was guarding against these guys." Xiao Tian suddenly realized the truth. "Are these also Outland creatures?" Qiu Nuo turns his head and looks at Bai Yu. "Well, besides flying in the air, there are many people running on the ground, but it''s not convenient for you to fight in the air, so it''s better to choose land." As soon as Bai Yu''s voice fell, the ground began to shake. This kind of vibration, since the invasion of Outland demons, will often appear, and the momentum is great, even if it is a hundred miles, you can feel it. Bai Yu quickly stopped the carriage. Qiu Nuo jumped out of the carriage and saw a gap of two or three meters wide on the ground, and the ground kept rolling, as if something was moving below. "Damn it, this time those Outland demons even brought the pheromone. If it goes on like this, it won''t be a few years, and it will be completely in their world!" Bai Yu gritted his teeth."Are these earth shaking dragons strong? Let''s kill it. Can we get energy points? " Asked tyuno, blinking. "It''s very difficult to kill them, but the strength of the upper body is very strong, and the strength of the upper body is very strong!" Bai Yu explained. "Isn''t there any weakness in this kind of earthworm?" Luo Nanfeng frowned. "Only slowly." Bai Yu thought about it. "How about me?" Qiu Nuo threw a group of nine you evil fire into the crack. Before long, the vibration on the ground suddenly stopped, and then there was a stronger anti shock. The whole ground cracked, and a two meter thick insect struggled to climb out of the ground. Its purple flame is still expanding. Hard shell in the nine you evil fire corrosion, exposed inside the white worm meat, emitting a disgusting smell. "It really works!" Luonanfeng exclaimed. At this time, Bai Yu jumped into the air, condensed a huge ice hockey ball in his hand, and directly hit the head of the Earth Dragon, destroying its core. Looking at the hundreds of meters long Earth Dragon, "bang" fell to the ground, luonanfeng couldn''t help staring at his eyes, "Baiyu, didn''t you say Earth Dragon is hard to kill?" How can he see that the facts are totally different... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 "It''s hard for you to kill." Hearing Luo Nanfeng''s question, Bai Yu replied solemnly: "however, it seems that qiunuo''s flame should just restrain the pheromone. As long as it can force the pheromone out of the ground, it will be much less difficult to deal with it." "You didn''t say that earlier." Luonanfeng puffed his lips. "How many energy points can we get from this earth turnover dragon?" Qiunuo squats down, stabs the shell of the earthworm, and finds that it''s a good material for making armor. With such a huge body, a diplosaurus can make at least 100 sets of armor. If we hunt more, we may be able to replace the high-end combat equipment out of the city. "Two thousand." Said Bai Yu. "Two thousand energy points so soon?" Luo Nanfeng''s eyes brightened, "it seems that when we expel the Outland demons, we can change a third-order artifact." "My goal is not the third level." Bai Yu said with a faint smile. "That''s good. Anyway, our energy points are equally divided. Your goal is not third order, so naturally we can have the same goal as you." Luo Nan Feng said with a smile. "Bai Yu, you don''t need a corpse to hand in the task." Qiu Nuo suddenly asked. "Of course not. Outland creatures are very big. If they need to hand in corpses, many people''s space bags are not enough." Bai Yu looks at Qiu Nuo and says. "Can I have the body of the Earth Dragon? I can give you money at the market price. " Said tyuno. Although people like Bai Yu don''t like the armor made from the shell of Pheretima, they can still sell it at a high price if they take it to the market. "I don''t need it!" Xiao Tian waved his hand. "I''ll forget it. I''m not so poor as a teacher." Luo Nanfeng said. "I don''t need it either." Bai Yu stepped forward, dug out the crystal nucleus on the earth turning faucet, and immediately stood up and said, "we need crystal nucleus to hand in the task. You can deal with the rest yourself!" "More then!" Qiunuo finds out that Baiyu and luonanfeng are not interested in the body of pheromone, so she hastily puts it into the space. "Xueling, extract the essence and blood from the earth shaking dragon, leave the useful materials, and throw away the rest." Tyuno said. The cultivation of Xueling grass needs a lot of blood essence. Before, she had no way to get it. This hunting of Outland creatures is a good opportunity. It''s natural that there is more than one earth turning dragon that can cause such a big stir. Along the way, qiunuo''s people used the same method to hunt and kill five giant pheromones. Naturally, all the pheromones'' bodies fell on qiunuo''s hands. Before arriving at the center of the battlefield, there were so many gains. Qiu Nuo was in a good mood. Twelve thousand energy points are equally divided among everyone, and there are also three thousand points. It''s about 30% away from a Sanpin Shendan. If they''re lucky, they may be able to save energy points for Sanpin Shendan in one day. About an hour later, the qiunuo people found a huge camp. Although it''s only half a day since the invasion of Outland demons, the defense work will soon start. The struggle between the divine world and outland has been unknown for a long time. Every leader should have these basic consciousness and means. "How many of you are from the temples?" The officer at the gate of the camp looked at qiunuo sternly and asked. "Yes Bai Yu nodded. "Your camp is on the far right. There are signs. You can go by yourself." The identity of qiunuo was confirmed by his mental imprint, and the officer quickly released him. "Let''s go, report and get supplies, so we can enter the real battlefield." Said Bai Yu. Following the direction pointed by the officer at the door, qiunuo quickly found several wooden houses marked on the temples, all of which seemed to be temporary. After the report, Qiu Nuo four people all received a bottle of healing pills, a bottle of pills to supplement the power of the gods, all of which are three lines of one grade, with excellent effect. The campsites of the temples even sell some first-class elixirs with other functions, such as elixirs that can speed up the speed, elixirs that can enhance the strength, etc. as long as you have money, you can buy them, not only for the members of the temples. "I really want to buy a bottle of pills to enhance my strength, so my strength should also be improved a lot!" Luonanfeng sighed. After all, it''s not cheap for a alchemist to make his own medicine. He doesn''t feel bad about the food provided by the temples, but it''s too worthless to buy it with his own money. "I''ll provide your pills." Qiu Nuo''s eyes from the temple temporarily opened trading point back, light said. "Apprentice, what do you offer? "Luo Nanfeng was stunned. "Well, it''s not enough to rely on healing medicine and elixir to supplement the power of the gods." Said tyuno."Apprentice, you have to think about it clearly. We are on the battlefield. The fighting time is long, and the pills are consumed quickly. If we calculate this way, we will definitely lose money." Luo Nanfeng frowned. "It doesn''t matter. As long as we can speed up our efficiency, it''s worth losing some pills." Qiu Nuo said, taking out a lot of bottles and jars from the space, and introducing them, he said: "this is the blood spirit pill, which can enhance the strength dozens of times in a short time. For example, master, you are the highest cultivation of the upper God. If you take my refined blood spirit pill, you may even directly break through the lower God. Of course, the effect is only temporary, and then you will be weak for a few hours." "Is this the pill made from the legendary blood spirit herb? The effect is far better than the general blood elixir, and the side effect is only a few hours. I think the Dan prescription should be improved! " Luo Nan Feng touched his chin and said. "Well, improved." Qiunuo didn''t, otherwise, he pointed to another bottle of green pill and said, "this is the wind pill. After taking it, you can feel as light as a swallow, as if you are walking against the wind. This pill has no side effects." "Apprentice, the types of pills you took out are similar to those sold in the temples, but the effect is not at the same level at all!" Luo Nan Feng exclaimed. "There''s one last thing." Qiunuo put several glass bottles with gold powder in front of them, "I tried to find the Earth Dragon before, which is very effective. I think if we are not lucky and encounter a particularly powerful Outland demon, at least this one can block it." "Is this?" White feather doubts to ask a way. "Bodhi powder!" Answered tyuno. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 Really into the battlefield, Qiu Nuo just realized how cruel the reality is. On the ground, there are some broken limbs. Many corpses can not be identified at all. In addition, there are many crises everywhere on the battlefield. It is difficult to recover the corpses of these soldiers. Not far away, an Outland demon with a height of tens of meters walks slowly on the ground with a huge hammer in his hand. Soon, he found the existence of qiunuo and ran towards them. Because of his huge size, the ground was shaking with his running. "It''s a common demon of the superior God''s cultivation. Let''s fight!" Bai Yu looks cold. ... half a month later, several students from the temples were drinking and talking in the camp. "Do you see the battle list of the temples? The team of master Bai Yu has 50000 points per capita. How many Outland demons have they killed! We also go out to hunt and kill Outland demons every day. Now we don''t have 5000 points per capita. " "It''s so lucky that there are only a few baiyugongzi and I can do something about it "They can be in the same team as young master Bai Yu. Maybe they have some strength?" Some suspect. Hearing this, Xu Mengyao suddenly stood up and said, "what strength? An eight year old child, a pharmacist of the lower God and a pharmacist of the upper God, besides luonanfeng, the other two guys are just a drag. If you didn''t have to take them with you, the achievements of Bai Yugong would be higher and better than they are now! " "Miss Xu is right. I really don''t know what young master Bai Yu thinks. Why do you take some oil bottles with you and let them pick them up for nothing?" Seeing that everyone thought so, Xu Mengyao had a little balance in her mind. After the end of the compulsory task, she can already foresee the scene of qiunuo''s several people being pushed out by the people in the hall of gods, and see if they have the face to continue to stay. "Sell the blood elixir, sell the blood elixir. If you take one of them, you can pick one of the Outland demons. The energy points are coming. What are you waiting for? The third level artifact is waving to you, and the fourth level elixir is approaching you. You only need a blood elixir to make you go to the top of your life! " Just then, a cry came from a distance. Luo Nanfeng was walking slowly with a box in his hand in the camp area of the temples. Many people went up to inquire about the situation when he heard his cry. "Miss Xu, it''s like Luo Nanfeng, the pharmacist in the group of master Bai Yu." Someone asked carefully. "That''s him!" Xu Mengyao gritted her teeth and said, "go and see what kind of tricks he is playing!" Xu Mengyao and others come forward and find that luonanfeng''s blood elixir has sold a lot. "Luonanfeng, who gave you the courage to cheat in the camp of the temples?" Xu Mengyao comes to luonanfeng and asks Yizheng sternly. "Xu Mengyao, what are you mad about? Which eye do you see me bluffing? " Luonanfeng gives Xu Mengyao a white eye. "How can you take one pill and kill an Outland demon by yourself? What''s the matter with you Xu Mengyao retorts consciously and reasonably. "Ha ha, I''ve been selling the blood elixir for several days. Now I''m basically buying it from old customers. If it''s effective, you can ask them." Luo Nanfeng said with a sneer. "Xu Mengyao, don''t slander people here if you don''t understand. We have all witnessed the effect of master Luo''s blood elixir. These days, we have hunted and killed several Outland demons relying on the blood elixir, and master Luo doesn''t make money. We only need the blood essence of one Outland demon to exchange one." See Xu Mengyao has been aggressive, immediately someone next to luonanfeng excuse. "Every day, I only need one hundred elixirs. Don''t miss it Luonanfeng said. Because Qiu Nuo needs a lot of blood essence to cultivate Xueling grass, so he finally thought of this method. Qiu Nuo has to spare time to refine the blood elixir every day, and the task of selling the elixir can only be handed over to him. "Blood elixir? Is it the kind of blood elixir that can be refined with blood spirit herb? " Xu Mengyao''s pupils shrunk slightly. "How can it be? Where can you get so many blood spirit herbs?" "Miss Xu doesn''t have to worry about this. If Miss Xu doesn''t want to buy it, don''t block other people. I have to do business here!" Luonanfeng spoke directly to drive humanity. "Hum, who cares about your broken pills? There''s no guarantee. If something goes wrong, who will be responsible?" Xu Mengyao snorted coldly and turned to look at several people in her team: "let''s go, we''d better go to the trading point to buy pills." "But Miss Xu, it''s a blood elixir, and you don''t need to spend money. You can exchange it only with blood essence. This kind of opportunity can''t be seen in other places." No matter how Xu Mengyao belittles Luo Nanfeng''s blood elixir, there are always people in the team who know how to buy it."Yes, Miss Xu, let''s not show off our anger for a moment. With the blood elixir, we may be able to enter the seven souls hall in a few days to exchange things. The business is worth it!" "You Xu Mengyao glared and stamped her feet angrily, "I don''t care about you. Don''t come to me if you need pills in the future!" With that, Xu Mengyao strode away. "Well, with the blood elixir, who cares about your pills! Come on, master Luo, I have a lot of blood essence here. Give me two! " ... "Damn, damn, isn''t it the blood elixir? These bastards, who are your teammates Xu Mengyao went back to her room and kept smashing things. Just then, a black shadow suddenly flashed past the window. "It''s boring. It''s another boring soul." A little girl in a black skirt was hanging in the air with her legs crossed. Her eyes looked at the whole camp. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and flew to a room in the distance. "This soul is very good!" The little girl smiles, squints her eyes, touches a little guy on her shoulder and says, "Feng Qi, go and copy this woman''s soul to me. I want to make a new toy!" "Yes, master!" Qiunuo is counting the materials collected these days, and how many armor can be refined. Suddenly, she feels that her consciousness suddenly sinks, as if she is controlled by something. Feng Qi''s blood red eyes were wide open, and his hands reached into qiunuo''s sea of knowledge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 It is impossible for an object to enter into the void space. But Fengqi''s hands can reach into a person''s sea of knowledge and directly take away a person''s soul. However, since the master''s command is only to copy the soul, he will not do other superfluous things. The so-called copy of the soul, in fact, is just to copy all the memory of this person, not the true sense of the copy of the soul, but this is enough. However, just when Feng Qi was about to touch Qiu Nuo''s soul, a small figure appeared in front of him, a pair of ice blue eyes full of anger, "don''t go away, even my master, do you dare to make up your mind?" Feng Qi was surprised and quickly took back his hand. He looked at the figure in front of him in disbelief. "You are the legendary snow spirit saint!" Snow spirit frowned, although don''t want to expose identity, but if she doesn''t expose identity, can''t bluff this smelly boy at all. After thinking about it, Xue Linghuo went out and said, "yes, I''m Xue Lingsheng Zun. If you know, don''t roll for me!" "I don''t know she is the master of the snow spirit saint. I''m sorry to offend you. I''ll leave now!" Fengqi quickly left the room and went back to the little girl. "Well, have you got it?" Asked the little girl, chin propped. "No Feng Qi lowered his head and answered in a low voice. "What?" The girl looked up at Feng Qi in surprise and said, "you''ve never failed before. What''s more, this guy is just an inferior God!" "Master, I don''t want to cheat you. I saw the snow spirit saint. This guy is the master of the snow spirit saint." Feng Qi said with some fear. "What, snow spirit saint?" The little girl''s face suddenly serious, "are you sure?" "Well, we are of the same race. We can''t be mistaken!" Feng Qi nodded. Within the clan, because of his great attainments in soul, he was also the target of big forces. However, he was much worse than Xueling saint. Once, in order to fight for her, several world masters of jiuchongtian made a hole in the divine world. Many people have a lingering fear when they think back to that amazing battle. "Ha ha, it seems that I''m going back." Through the wall, the little girl''s eyes fell straight on qiunuo. "This person''s soul is really interesting. I must get her when I have a chance!" With that, the little girl''s figure disappeared directly into the air. Qiunuo turned back and shook his head. "What''s the matter with me? Why did you feel dizzy just now! " "Your memory was almost stolen." Snow spirit appears in front of autumn promise, brow tight wrinkly way. "Memory stolen?" "The autumn Nuo is frightened," what matter does this word jump out after all "We have very few ethnic groups, and each of them has a strong ability. The one who wants to steal your memory today is a guy named Feng Qi. He was loyal to a leader of the world. I don''t know why he appeared here, but he already knows my identity. I''m afraid the news will be spread out soon. " Snow spirit sink a voice to say. "I know who you are?" Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. She still remembers that Xueling once said that people in the whole divine world wanted to rob her. Doesn''t that mean that she won''t have a quiet life in the future. And why did the Fengqi in Xueling''s mouth steal her memory? The world leader is the top one in the world. How can she get in touch with such a big man? "Fortunately, you are now a member of the temples. I don''t think anyone can protect you except the temples." Snow spirit a face depressed say. Just now, if she didn''t have to, she wouldn''t expose her identity in front of Feng Qi. Can''t she really let Feng Qi steal Qiu Nuo''s memory? At that time, her existence will also be exposed. It''s better to stop Feng Qi and let him steal less secrets. "What if the inner people of the temples want to rob you? Even if I am in the temples, I am useless at all Qiu Nuo frowned. "That''s right, but as long as you show enough evil talent to become a full member of the temples, no one dares to move you, unless he wants to be against the whole temples. The meaning of regular members is totally different from that of temporary students like you, so I suggest you start refining Zijin Jiyang pill after the war with Outland demons is over. Zijin Jiyang pill is a kind of magic pill with concentrated ancient prescriptions and the greatest difficulty in refining. It can quickly enhance a person''s strength, and the effect is 100 times that of ordinary pills. However, Zijin Jiyang pill also has a very obvious disadvantage, that is easy to damage the body, but for qiunuo, this is not a big problem. "However, as far as I know, only Bai Yu is a full member of the temples on the list of gods. In terms of time, if I want to reach the level of white feather, I''m afraid those guys who are fighting for you have already killed me? " Qiunuo took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "Don''t you wonder that Feng Qi can serve the world leader, can''t I?" Snow spirit slightly hook hook corners of the mouth, "so, you are at ease to enhance the strength of it, is not the world leader level strong also want to hit my idea, then they are too naive!""So you''ve had a master at the level of Jiezhu before?" Qiunuo was a little surprised. "Of course." Snow spirit complacently raised his chin, "I used to be the master of the divine world, everyone is a powerful person, but they are in a high position, the final end is no better." "Since you have so many masters, there should be a lot of things left by them in the space." Qiu Nuo touched his chin and looked at Xue Ling. "That''s right, but basically all the treasures are used by me to upgrade the space. Otherwise, do you think my body space can be so big now?" Snow spirit lightly hums a way. "Really?" Qiunuo''s epilogue goes up. "Well, I won''t lie to you. Once my most powerful master was the first one in the world. There was a strong ban on the place he left. Even I couldn''t get in. Moreover, in the place where he belongs, Lingquan has been upgraded to a very high level. Even the blood spirit grass, the soul tree and the bodhi tree, which are extremely difficult to grow, can be easily cultivated. Most importantly, he left a super beast "I said, how can there be no residue at all." Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. The black stone pagoda in this valley can stay, mostly because it is full of ordinary items, and does not contain the power of gods, so the snow spirit did not use the contents to upgrade the space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 "But then again, what is a super beast?" Qiu Nuo suddenly responded and asked. She knows that there are two in the space. "The strongest blood in the monsters, can you understand what this means?" Xueling looks at qiunuo. "Literally, it''s the strongest, stronger than the beast." Qiunuo thought about it. "Don''t you wonder why some strong men in the divine realm can contract several divine beasts at the same time, but when they arrive at the divine realm, there is almost no summoner, let alone the divine beast." "That''s true." Listen to snow spirit so a say, autumn Nuo just realize this problem. In the divine world, she only heard about monsters, spirit beasts, holy beasts and divine beasts, as if they didn''t exist at all. "You know, the demons in the divine world have absorbed the power of the gods in heaven and earth since they were born. Do you think the demons who lived in the high plane since childhood can match the demons in the divine world? Their blood is very strong, but the starting point is a lot late! Fortunately, both Juntian and Ziyan are young, and they changed to practice the power of gods before they were promoted to the rank of God. Only when their soul power and ordinary spiritual power are completely assimilated can they be regarded as real beasts! " "In the divine world, although the number of divine beasts is very rare, it is much better than ordinary plane and advanced plane. It''s also a high-level animal, a god animal, and a god animal. Ziyan is just an ordinary low-level beast. Juntian''s blood is a little stronger, and he is a rarer intermediate beast. However, even if it is such a low-level god beast as Ziyan, only a few people have the ability to contract, and most people can only contract spirit beast and holy beast. " "As for why yichongtian doesn''t have a summoner, it''s because yichongtian doesn''t even have a spirit beast. Who will choose an ordinary monster? After all, many people can only contract a Summoner in their life Listen to snow spirit explain so much, autumn Nuo also probably understand the divine world Summoner this occupation situation. In this way, those guys from the God domain really make a lot of money. Just sell one of them to the rich people with the holy beast in their hands. That''s enough to make them live at ease! After all, when they were in the divine realm, those guys had a high status, who were not contracted by one or two divine beasts, not to mention holy beasts! "There are so many snow beasts, but there is not one spirit in the heaven?" Qiu Nuo suddenly remembered and asked. "This has something to do with the war in those years. Think about how the demon world next to the divine realm came into being, and how the divine realm came into being!" "According to you, the divine realm is a part of the divine realm?" Qiu Nuo''s face was full of consternation. "Well." The snow spirit nodded, "but with the change of time, and because the divine realm is separated from the divine plane, there is no divine power, so it gradually evolved into two kinds of power: Soul power and spiritual power. Over time, there are also many low-level planes. For example, in the beginning of the Kyushu continent, the age of these places is just a drop in the bucket compared with the real divine world. " Snow spirit shrugged. Qiunuo really didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between the divine realm and the divine world, but in this way, all the doubts in her heart could be explained. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. "Nono, brother white night said that a large number of Outland demons have poured in from the east entrance. We have to rush there immediately." Xiao Tian''s voice rings. Qiu Nuo calmed down and went to open the door. "Let''s go and meet them first." Although it''s late at night now, it''s impossible to give you time on the battlefield. Once, the four of qiunuo stayed on the battlefield for three days and three nights before they came back. Even if they had a white night, they were very tired. The only thing to be thankful for is that Xiaotian''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Although he has not officially entered the divine level, he has the strength of the lower God. After taking the blood elixir, he can even catch up with the middle God. Two days ago, Xiaotian used 50000 energy points in his hand to replace a third-order artifact in the seven souls hall. Qiunuo used the talisman in his hand to strengthen Xiaotian''s third-order artifact to level 10. When facing the Outland demons directly, Xiaotian can also seriously injure the Outland demons. But even so, Qiu Nuo is always afraid to leave Xiaotian. Bai Yu keeps his promise and will never leave Xiaotian too far. After all, he is still a child, and he is also the genius of the gods. Naturally, Bai Yu won''t let him suffer any harm. After the four meet, Luo Nanfeng gives Qiu Nuo the blood essence of the blood elixir. Qiu Nuo takes out several bottles of the newly refined blood elixir and gives them to the public. "This time, the effect of the blood elixir will be better, but the side effects will also be stronger. As a last resort, you''d better eat the blood elixir I gave you before!" Said tyuno. "Don''t worry, we know the right way." Luonanfeng put away the blood elixir and said with a smile. "Let''s go!" White feather light mouth, immediately took four puppet mount out. Qiu Nuo and his three men are not polite. They know that Bai Yu''s puppets are all provided by the temples. They are fast and highly defensive. Qiunuo now has only the lowest level puppets made of ziyunmu, which is not as good as Baiyu''s four puppet mounts.Qiunuo turned over and sat on the back of the puppet mount. Then four shadows passed by, and the puppet mount had already appeared a hundred meters away. Xu Mengyao''s team appeared in the place where qiunuo had stayed before, looking at the direction where qiunuo left. "Miss Xu, are we really going to do this? The temples have said that in carrying out compulsory tasks, teams should not interfere with each other! " A man said hesitantly. "We''re just looking at the past. How can we be regarded as interference? And close to master Bai Yu, he will not stand by when we are in danger! " Xu Mengyao said. ... next to a destroyed village, just listen to the sound of "whew", an arrow wrapped in fire, directly shot into the chest of the Outland devil. The Outland devil uttered a shrill scream, and then stumbled towards the figures in front of him. "Xiaotian, after thousands of meters, you can shoot so accurately. It''s powerful!" Luonanfeng praised. "What''s this? The most powerful marksman in the history of the gods list, but he can shoot enemies hundreds of miles away. I hope one day, I can reach that level too!" Xiao Tian slightly raised his chin and looked at the crossbow on his arm. This crossbow is recommended by qiunuo to Xiaotian. Although Xiaotian is powerful, there is a gap in strength after all. Long range attack is the safest and most suitable for him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 The Outland devil is very fast. Although he was seriously injured, he just came to qiunuo in a few minutes. There is still a certain distance, Qiu Nuo suddenly jumped up, a purple flame in his hand, directly hit the place Xiaotian shot before. Luonanfeng immediately went up, smeared the long sword with the powder of bodhi tree, left a shadow in the air, bypassed the Outland devil, blocked his big hand, and accurately stabbed him in the eye. White feather freezes the hands and feet of Outland demons with cold ice. The already seriously injured Outland demons can''t resist at all, and even can''t see where the enemy is. Until the core of the body is dug out, the heavy body of Outland demons falls to the ground. Qiu Nuo skillfully took out a big bottle and began to collect the essence and blood of the Outland devil. "The Outland devil is so big. He is not slow in action. His mental strength is so poor that he blinds his eyes. He is really blind." Luo Nanfeng shook his head and said. "That''s our good cooperation, and there are blood elixir and Bodhi Tree powder provided by nono. Otherwise, how can we hurt this Outland devil so easily?" Xiao Tian glances at Luo Nanfeng. They can go so smoothly. On the one hand, Bai Yu''s strength is strong, and Qiu Nuo''s contribution is also indispensable! In the distance, Xu Mengyao''s team, seeing qiunuo''s process of dealing with Outland demons, was unbelievable. "I''m not wrong. They''ve solved the Outland demons so easily with one move?" Looking back on the time when they dealt with Outland demons, they couldn''t take them down at all. It was a lot of pills and time that killed them slowly. No wonder a few people in the white feather team can get 50000 energy points per capita in just half a month. That''s a third-order artifact. What''s more, it''s totally different from what Xu Mengyao started to say. These people cooperate so well. What''s the appearance of a tug of oil bottle? "Hum, in the end, it''s not Mr. White Feather who will take the core of the devil. These guys would have been killed by this Outland devil if they hadn''t relied on Mr. White Feather!" Xu Mengyao chuckled. In her opinion, these are all thanks to Bai Yu. What''s wrong with Qiu Nuo. Several people in the team knew Xu Mengyao''s temper, and they didn''t dare to say anything more. At this time, the sky and earth suddenly changed color, a huge black vortex appeared in the sky, and a large number of black spots fell from the vortex. "God, there are so many Outlands." "Come on, run!" Xu Mengyao''s team broke up immediately, including Xu Mengyao himself, who was also in a hurry to escape. "Damn, it''s not so bad, is it? The entrance is just over our heads?" Luonanfeng scolded. "What are you doing? Run Qiunuo put the blood essence into the space, then quickly pulled up Xiaotian, turned over and sat on the puppet mount. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always feel that the number of Outland demons invaded this time is more than the previous times, and their position is just below the entrance, which is troublesome. Qiunuo and Xiaotian rush into the abandoned village nearby. Looking back, there is no trace of Baiyu and luonanfeng. The ground vibrates and makes a loud noise one after another. The dust in the air is all over the sky. Huge figures emerge in the dust. Qiunuo frowned, pulled Xiaotian to get off his mount, and entered a strong building not far away. Originally, I wanted to find a stable place to hide in the body of Xueling. Who knows that qiunuo and Xiaotian just walked into the door of the room and saw several people curling up in the corner. In front of them, there is a young Earth Dragon, only tens of meters long, blocked in a small room, it is very crowded. It''s a pair of red eyes in these people back and forth sweep, seems to be hesitant to take who as an appetizer. Hearing the movement behind him, the Earth Dragon slowly turned around, but it was an arrow with fire that welcomed it. "Ouch!" The earth overturning dragon was shot in the eye with an arrow, and suddenly uttered a shrill scream. Qiunuo was afraid that its movement would bring in those Outland demons outside. He immediately rushed forward with a long sword and cut off his head. Young fandilong, but only the strength of the median God, before taking the blood elixir efficacy has not completely disappeared, even if Xiaotian hand, also can easily kill it. Put the body of the Earth Dragon away, qiunuo is ready to leave with Xiaotian. Unexpectedly, a middle-aged man in the corner suddenly rushes over. "Girl, thank you for saving your life, but now there are demons all over the world. Can the benefactor take us out of here?" Said the middle-aged man in a pleading tone. "What do you think I am? God? There are at least thousands of Outland demons outside. Do you think I can take you people who are not even gods to break out of the siege Qiunuo turned around and asked in a funny way. "Girl, you killed that Outland monster so easily just now. You must be able to kill those demons outside, right?" The middle-aged people have pinned their hopes on Qiu Nuo, because this is the only way for them to survive. If they miss it, they will be trapped here even if they are not killed by Outland demons."You look up to me too much. I can kill this pheromone because it is still young. An adult pheromone can turn your village upside down at one end. Where can this small house fit?" Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes in silence. At this time, several figures rushed in. Qiunuo looks back and turns out to be those people from Xu Mengyao''s team. When they see qiunuo, they are also surprised. "How is it you?" Xu Mengyao said with a bad face. Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at the middle-aged humanitarians: "they are all superior gods. If you ask me for a subordinate God, it''s better to ask them more." Hearing this, the middle-aged man suddenly brightened his eyes, ran to Xu Mengyao and knelt down in front of him. He said, "several adults, you must save our family." Seeing the success of transferring the target to Xu Mengyao, qiunuo can''t help but slightly hook the corner of his mouth. Just as he wants to leave with Xiaotian, Xu Mengyao suddenly reaches out to stop her. "You want to leave?" Xu Mengyao asked. "Can''t you?" Qiunuo stops and looks at the guy who is against her everywhere. "Of course not!" Xu Mengyao snorted: "it''s all foreign demons outside. You go out. What if you bring foreign demons here?" "I don''t blame you for coming in rashly. Do you have the face to say that?" Qiu Nuo laughs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 "You Xu Mengyao gritted her teeth. "Anyway, you can''t go out. When we came in, some Outland demons had found us. If you go out now, you will lead them right away!" "Oh?" Qiu nuoyang raised his eyebrows. "It''s true that I''m right. It''s you who lead the Outland demons here!" When she chose the hiding place, she naturally avoided all the Outland demons around her and entered this place. In her opinion, this is basic common sense, but for Xu Mengyao, who grew up under the protection of her family, when she was in a crisis, she was not in the mood to think so much. Xu Mengyao''s cultivation talent is not bad, but the Xu family focuses on cultivating Xu Mengyao''s cultivation talent. So the Xu family never let Xu Mengyao get close to the family experience or some dangerous places. After all, there are always experts around the pharmacists to protect them. It''s not the most important to know their own strength. As long as they can produce high-quality pills, it''s enough! "Girl, you''d better stay here for a while. It''s too dangerous outside." Seeing this, the middle-aged people also made a speech to stay. Although all his hopes now rest on Xu Mengyao, Qiu Nuo is the life-saving benefactor of his family. He still doesn''t want Qiu Nuo to have any accident. "All right!" Through the window, qiunuo also saw several Outland demons wandering nearby. Now she will be found if she goes out. She and Xiaotian can only deal with one Outland demon, but in this case, even if there is only one Outland demon outside, the fighting will easily lead the Outland demons around, not to mention four Outland demons outside, and the original plan to enter the body space of Xueling has failed. After all, she could not enter the space in front of so many outsiders, which would expose the existence of Xueling. The new entrance is just around the village, where a large number of Outland demons gather. It will take at least several days for them to disperse. Xu Mengyao obviously knew this, and used a lot of defense to forbid the layout around the room, ready to spend it with those guys outside. Seeing that these things have been done with help, Qiu Nuo is also happy to have a rest, so he meditates in his room. Now the efficacy of xuelingdan has passed, and the side effect is a few hours of weakness. She must recover her strength as soon as possible. "Miss Xu, the conditions are poor now. In order to avoid attracting the attention of those demons outside, we can''t make a fire, so we have to let Miss Xu make do with it." One of the team members handed a dry pancake to Xu Mengyao. "Who''s going to eat this shit?" Xu Mengyao impatiently hit the pancake on the ground. Not far away, the middle-aged family huddled in the corner couldn''t help swallowing when they saw the pancake. "If we don''t like pancakes three days ago, can we give them to the adults?" The middle-aged man looked at Xu Mengyao expectantly. "Want it?" Xu Mengyao raised her eyebrows. "Mm-hmm." The middle-aged man nodded. "I''m sorry. I''m not in the habit of giving food to strangers." Xu Mengyao sneered, and a wisp of flame popped out of her fingertips, burning the pancakes to ashes. The middle-aged man''s eyes widened, his lips trembled for a long time, but he didn''t say a word at last. "Dad, we don''t need her food!" In the corner, a girl''s eyes are full of anger. Even if they starve to death, don''t be humiliated by this woman! Qiunuo is their Savior. What did this woman do? Why should they be angry with her! "Take it and eat it!" Qiunuo also saw that these people were very hungry. He took out a delicate food box from the space and put it in front of him. Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes brightened. He quickly picked up his food box and kept thanking Qiu Nuo, "thank you, thank you!" "False kindness!" Xu Mengyao saw this scene, immediately disdained a smile. They are all the top geniuses on the list of gods. How can these countrymen deserve their help. "Don''t judge others by your standards. You''re not me. Of course you don''t understand what I''m doing!" Qiu Nuo glanced at Xu Mengyao faintly. "That''s it The little girl in the corner took the middle-aged man by the arm and said, "Dad, don''t beg her. People like her won''t look down on us when we die!" "You want to die!" Xu Mengyao suddenly pulled out her sword. Before she did, a rocket shot at her feet. The speed was so fast that she didn''t react. "Son of a bitch, do you dare to fight with me? Don''t think you are brought back by the Lord of the temple. I''m afraid of you! " Xu Mengyao stares at xiaotiandao. "They are just telling the truth, and you are shouting to kill them. That''s the manner of Miss Xu." Xiaotian played with the crossbow in his hand, "or did you want to save their family, Miss Xu?" "Are you kidding me? Who will waste his energy to save these lowly guys? There are so many Outland demons out there that we can''t protect ourselves. Who is in the mood to manage them?" Xu Mengyao snorted."That''s it. People don''t slander you. You''re excited." Xiaotiantut said. Xu Mengyao doesn''t want to argue with Xiaotian any more. Although she wants to chop Xiaotian to death, after all, Xiaotian has a special status in the temples and is almost a scheduled official member. In front of so many people, she really can''t do it to him. Watching Xu Mengyao put away her sword and sit back, the family in the corner breathed a sigh of relief. The middle-aged man took the little girl to teach him a lesson for a long time, and then opened the food box that Qiu Nuo gave him. There are three layers in this food box, the first layer is some exquisite snacks, the second layer is all kinds of barbecue, and the third layer is some crystal clear and fragrant fruit. "This, this is so precious." The middle-aged man swallowed. He didn''t expect that there was such a rich and exquisite meal in a food box that qiunuo took out casually. Moreover, every layer of food contained strong divine power. If you eat any of it, you can stick to it for a long time. "This big sister is a good man!" The little girl looks at Qiu Nuo with a smile, but Xu Mengyao stares at her. "Qiunuo, you should have more than one such food box. Sell some to me!" Xu Mengyao said with a strong voice. "I''m sorry, I only have enough for myself." Autumn promise light return way. "What''s the matter? I''ll sell you all our dry food!" Xu Mengyao said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 "You''re a woman. You''ve got your brain caught in the door. Only a fool can agree to your unreasonable request. You really treat yourself as an uncle. Everyone should coax you, right?" The first time I saw Xu Yao, I didn''t know why! "Son of a bitch, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!" Xu Mengyao is seldom said so plainly. She can''t hear Xiao Tian scolding her. She''s the grand miss of Xu family. These Untouchables don''t listen to her, but they are against her everywhere. It''s just a little food. What''s so amazing? How rare she is. "You don''t believe that you have no bearing. No wonder brother Bai Yu doesn''t want to look at you!" Xiaotian''s mouth has been poisonous since she was a child. At this time, of course, it''s the most effective way to attack Xu Mengyao''s pain. Xu Mengyao likes Bai Yu, which is well known to all the temples. However, Bai Yu obviously can''t like Xu Mengyao, a lady of a family with no characteristics. More than 80% of the children from these big families have many of the same bad problems. Xu Mengyao doesn''t fall in love with them. A person like Bai Yu, who has a high demand for convenience, doesn''t fall in love with Xu Mengyao. "You''re bullshit. You just don''t understand me, so you don''t want to accept me. In Chiling Fucheng, the men who pursue me can go out of the city. How can you not like me?" Xu Mengyao is still immersed in her own fantasy. "Wake up. When brother Bai Yu really understands you, it''s not that he''s too lazy to pay attention to your problems. He''ll definitely want to be far away from you." Although xiaotiannianji is small, his age is easy to ignore when analyzing these things. Seeing that Xu Mengyao''s anger value has reached its peak, qiunuo is afraid that she will do something irrational under her impulse, so she pats Xiaotian''s head and says, "adult''s business, what do you children join in, eat, and I don''t know what happened to your brother Baiyu." Sure enough, when Xu Mengyao heard this, she was not in the mood to be angry with Xiaotian, but worried about Bai Yu''s safety. In this way, Qiu Nuo and others stayed in this small room for three days. Because the village was abandoned and full of the smell of death, the Outland demons were not interested in it, and gradually dispersed. Xu Mengyao untied the room to the prohibition, walked out of the door, his face was full of joy, "finally can go back, delayed so many days, our ranking must have dropped a lot." "Miss Xu, don''t worry. We still have time. The war is not over yet." Someone said immediately. Qiunuo and Xiaotian also come out. The middle-aged family know that they have no hope when they ask Xu Mengyao and others, so they have to shift their goal to qiunuo. "Miss, can you take us back to Chiling Fucheng? Please The middle-aged man made a gesture and prepared to kneel on the ground, but he was stopped by qiunuo. "We will not go back until the war is over." Said tyuno. "Hum, you said before that I was not as cruel as myself." Seeing this scene, Xu Mengyao sneered and said, "old man, we are all from the temples. We are the main force on the battlefield. If you want to seek rescue, you''d better go to the soldiers in Fucheng. They have set up special shelters to accommodate refugees like you. When Xu Mengyao said this, her eyes couldn''t hide the irony. As a shelter, it can only become a new refugee camp in the future. Food is a problem. What else can we do when we live in the divine world? "Are you all from the temples?" The little girl''s face is full of color, and her eyes immediately fall on qiunuo and Xiaotian. Qiunuo is just a subordinate God. Xiaotian seems to be only a few years old. How high is their talent to enter the temples? "Now that the crisis is over, let''s go our separate ways. These guys, you can deal with it by yourself." Xu Mengyao laughs and takes people away. The face of middle-aged people is full of the color of danger. According to reason, qiunuo is their Savior, and he doesn''t want to trouble her too much, but it''s impossible to go to Fucheng or shelter from here, and you can''t touch an Outland devil all the way! "I can take you to the shelter, and you''ll have to do the rest on your own." Qiu Nuo says suddenly. "Really?" The middle-aged man said, "thank you for your kindness." "I said that this elder sister is the best." The little girl looked at Qiu Nuo with adoration on her face. "But you know my strength. If I encounter Outland demons on the road, I can only deal with them as much as I can, but if I can''t deal with them, I won''t care about you." Said tyuno. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. We are very grateful that our benefactor is willing to take us there." The middle-aged man said repeatedly. "Let''s go, then." ... along the way, the footprints and traces left by demons and monsters in Outland can be seen everywhere, and looking in this direction, it turned out that it was towards the camp.Qiu Nuo has an ominous feeling in his heart. In recent days, the space teleportation points invaded by Outland demons have appeared so frequently. If the support of Er Chong Tian and San Chong Tian is not available, it''s hard to say whether they can support the camp. Qiu Nuo threw a few puppets to the middle-aged family, otherwise with their feet, the forward speed is too slow. Anyway, there are many ziyunmu, and the blood spirit animal puppets can not only refine pills, but also complete the refining of puppets. Now everyone in the city is basically equipped with an ordinary land puppet mount and an air flying puppet mount. Naturally, she does not lack one or two of them. On the way, in addition to the traces of demons everywhere, and the corpses of human beings and monsters everywhere, there was no other movement, as if they had come to a dead place. The closer to the direction of the camp, looking at the trace density of Outland demons on the ground, the more worried Qiu Nuo was. Finally, in the past half of the journey, two Outland demons appeared in front of Qiu Nuo. And Xu Mengyao''s team is fighting with the two Outland demons. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo raised his eyebrows and said, "let''s go around!" However, they walked only a few tens of meters to the East, and the ground began to shake violently. In a moment, a huge Earth Dragon climbed up from the ground. Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. She has seen the defense of the earth overturning dragon. If there is no white feather, it will be very difficult for her and Xiaotian to cope with it. The key is that the distance is too close. Xiaotian''s weapons can''t work at all. Thinking of this, Qiu Nuo''s eyes suddenly move to the front, and Xu Mengyao and others who have solved a demon in Outland. In that case, why don''t she pull a few cushions? Anyway, they are all members of the temples and should help each other! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 "Everyone has made great progress, but we have more and more tacit understanding with each other. In the face of two Outland demons, we can deal with them all!" Xu Mengyao said with a happy face. After all, she is the leader of the team. Now the team is strong enough to face two Outland demons at the same time. Xu Mengyao owes all this to her good command. "Yes, Miss Xu, we can publicize our achievements when we go back this time. There are no more than three teams in the whole Pantheon that can achieve our goal A man laughs. All of a sudden, a violent shock came from the ground, which made them look back. At this time, they were scared to fly out. A hundreds of meters long giant earth flipping dragon is writhing its huge body and rushing towards them. In front of the earth flipping dragon, there are several humble puppet beasts running wildly. "Miss Xu, it''s Qiu Nuo and those Untouchables. They brought the Earth Dragon here!" Xu Mengyao was biting her teeth. While resisting the attack of the remaining Outland devil, she said, "don''t be distracted. Concentrate on our prey. The hatred of the earth turnover dragon is on them and won''t affect us." Digitosaurus is a very vengeful creature, especially when their rest is suddenly disturbed. Now this situation is very obvious. The red eyes of the Earth Dragon are only qiunuo and they won''t easily change their attack targets. However, how can Qiu Nuo make them happy? Looking at the Outland devil and Xu Mengyao in front of him, he had no intention to change his direction and rushed straight to the Outland devil. "All right, wait a minute. We''re going through the foot of Outland." Said tyuno. Now she is in control of the other puppet mounts. She doesn''t need other people to operate them at all. So she just needs to tell them her plan. Whether she can avoid this disaster depends on her control ability. Usually, one can only control one puppet wholeheartedly. If one puppet is more than one, it is one mind with two functions. It is very difficult to practice. If one puppet is more than three, it can only be done by a puppet master. However, for Chou Nuo, controlling dozens of puppets at the same time is not a problem at all. As long as a puppet can finish a series of things accurately, it is better than human beings. This is why qiunuo, after learning a kind of pill, can confidently and boldly give it to the blood spirit beast puppets to refine it, because even if they have all kinds of defects, it''s no problem to refine the pill with one grain of quality with their precise operation ability. "Juno, you are crazy!" Xu Mengyao looks at Qiu Nuo and rushes directly to the Outland devil. She screams. If it goes on like this, they will be crushed into meat cakes by the Earth Dragon! "Miss Xu, get out of the way." Someone exclaimed. At this moment, Qiu Nuo riding the puppet beast has come to Xu Mengyao and others. He controls the puppet mount to walk slightly, then bypasses them, and pushes directly through the gap between the feet of the Outland devil. Aware of the movement, the Outland devil immediately turned around and raised his fist to smash Zhongqiu Nuo. However, he heard the roar behind him, and immediately overturned the huge body of the Earth Dragon, which directly hit the same huge Outland devil to the ground. Fortunately, qiunuo ran fast, but he was not pressed by the Outland devil''s body. After running for a certain distance, Qiu Nuo made sure that neither the pheromone nor the Outland demon could catch up with him. Then he stopped and looked back. The situation is as she expected. The earth shaking dragon and outland devil, whose intelligence quotient is not high, are fighting like this. The middle-aged people''s faces were full of shock. How could they have experienced such a thrilling moment, followed by the hundreds of meters long earth flipping dragon, and then they went through the Outland devil like this. Only qiunuo could come up with such a way! Finally, Xu Mengyao and others, who have managed to escape the land breaking dragon wave, also rush over at this time. One by one, they all looked very embarrassed. Some people were seriously injured, and Xu Mengyao even had color on her face. "Tyno, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to kill the members of the temples? Even if you are also a member of the temples, we have so many eyes. It''s a fact that you want to lead the Earth Dragon to kill us. When you go back this time, I''ll tell the law enforcement elder to convict you! " Xu Mengyao''s heart was still in shock. She vented the shock she had just received on qiunuo. "Miss Xu, how can you revenge the hand that feeds you?" Qiu Nuo looks disappointed. "Revenge for kindness? You''re kidding Xu Mengyao frowned. "Don''t you see that the pheromone and the Outland devil are fighting each other. If I didn''t design to lead the pheromone over, I''m afraid you are still struggling with the Outland devil!" Qiu Nuo sighed: "I didn''t expect that I was so talented!" "You, you''re talking nonsense. You''re doing it on purpose, trying to make a fool of us!" Xu Mengyao gritted her teeth."Yes, I did it on purpose. It''s called strategy. Do you understand? I didn''t expect that you all saw me lead the Earth Dragon to come over and stand there foolishly. Ah, let me say what''s good for you. " Qiu Nuo shook his head helplessly. "Miss Prajna, we''d better not follow her when she''s caught by the devil!" One of the players said. "Yes, the Outland devil is obviously not the opponent of the Earth Dragon. We''d better leave here as soon as possible." In fact, they didn''t expect that there would be a pheromone sleeping in such a close distance. If they were awakened, they would be doomed to deal with two Outland demons and one pheromone at the same time. "I''ll let you go today, but I won''t just let it go!" Xu Mengyao takes a warning look at qiunuo, immediately takes out the puppet mount and continues to drive towards the camp. "Make a mistake, does this woman have brains? We saved them!" Xiao Tian said. "Come on, don''t you know that I didn''t want to save them. It''s just a mistake." Qiunuo looks at Xiaotian helplessly. In fact, she is eager to Xu Mengyao team can die a few people, anyway, not a good thing. "Big sister, look The little girl suddenly pointed to a place and widened her eyes. I saw close to the direction of the camp, dense black spots almost occupied the entire airspace, a closer look, it turned out to be a watermelon size insects, countless! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 This is the first time that qiunuo has seen this kind of monster, and there are so many of them, all gathered around the camp. It can be seen that the situation of the camp is absolutely not so good. "What shall we do? Shall we go there?" The middle-aged man''s face was full of horror and his voice trembled. "This is the only way!" Qiu Nuo turned his head and looked at the middle-aged family. "The road behind will be very dangerous. I can''t take care of your safety any more. You''d better find your own way out. At least now the armies of Outland are basically gathered around the camp. Other places should be safe for the time being." Hearing tyuno''s words, everyone was desperate. But they also saw the scene in front of them, the dense Outland monsters, let alone with them, even if Qiu Nuo himself had to spend safely, it was very difficult. And tyuno is right. At least for the time being, it''s safer outside than the camp. "Benefactor." The middle-aged man turned over and got down from the puppet mount, knelt down directly in front of Qiu Nuo and said, "I know I shouldn''t embarrass you. You have done your utmost to our family. But I only ask you to take the saucer away. She is still so small and hasn''t seen the outside world. She shouldn''t die in the hands of Outland demons like this. " "Dad, I don''t want to. If I want to die, I will die together!" Cried the little girl. At this time, the pheromone had completely defeated the Outland demons and rushed towards them. Qiu Nuo clenched his teeth and yelled: "it''s life or death. It''s fate. Go on!" Since Xu Mengyao''s team has rushed in, it shows that these insects have not caused any threat to their lives. As for the middle-aged family, she is completely out of control, can only let fate! "No more." The middle-aged man shook his head, took the little girl over and put her in front of qiunuo, "if the benefactor has the ability, he hopes to save her life. She has a good cultivation talent, but we are too poor to give her good cultivation conditions..." the middle-aged man said that without waiting for qiunuo to agree, he directly took his wife and two other children and chased her back The Earth Dragon rushed away. "Father, mother, brother!" The little girl cried out, ready to chase, but was stopped by Xiaotian. "It''s too late. We can''t beat the Dillon." Before Xiaotian''s words were finished, the middle-aged family had been drowned by the flying dust. Qiu Nuo''s eyes narrowed and he put the little girl on the mount with one hand. He said in a cold voice, "go!" Although she hated the middle-aged people''s behavior of exchanging their lives for the survival opportunities of little girls, how could she say no. Xiaotian also jumps on qiunuo''s puppet mount and holds the little girl who wants to jump down. "I said," can you be quiet? Do you want your parents and two brothers to die in vain? " Xiaotian frowned and said. "Wuwu, father, mother..." the little girl cried out. Qiunuo''s flying mount quickly rushes in front of the insects, followed by a tumbling dragon. In front of the insects, she has no way out. "They are all beetles cultivated by the lower gods. They are very defensive and fast. They can spit poison. It''s very tricky!" Xueling analyzed the strength and characteristics of this insect in a short time, and sent the sound to qiunuo. Qiu Nuo took out a blood elixir, put it into his mouth and bit it. His eyes coagulated and said, "I''ve done it!" "Nuo Nuo, do I want to..." Xiao Tian asked with a blood elixir in his hand. "No, don''t do it first!" Qiunuo said, then he controlled the puppet mount and rushed into the insect swarm. These insects, soon discovered the autumn Nuo. Just when they were red eyed and excited to rush to attack tyuno, a wall of fire suddenly appeared around the puppet''s mount. The hot temperature made the insects unable to get close. In addition to the fire attribute, other insects are basically afraid of fire. Qiunuo also thought of this, so he chose to use honglianhuo to deal with these big insects. In fact, it is very useful. With the use of the blood elixir, qiunuo''s strength is improved, and the power of red face fire is also improved. Otherwise, it is impossible to deter these dense insects. However, it is still hundreds of miles away from the camp at the moment. Even if the puppet mount is fast, it will take at least two or three hours for it to arrive when it is blocked by insects. At that time, the effect of the blood elixir in her body was too early. It''s also the reason why she didn''t take the blood pill when she was young. As time went by, qiunuo''s forehead was sweating as he was getting closer to the camp. "Xiaotian, it''s up to you next. You just need to inject the power of the gods into the wall of fire to keep the wall of fire from disappearing." Qiu Nuo said with a pale face. "Don''t worry, give it to me!" Xiaotian throws the blood elixir into his mouth and begins to pour the power of the gods into the fire wall. However, Xiaotian''s strength is still much better than qiunuo''s after taking xuelingdan. The power of honglianhuo is also weakened. All the insects around are staring at qiunuo''s three people on the puppet''s mount.Finally, there are a few insects did not resist, toward the autumn of three people rushed past. As soon as qiunuo''s face turned cold, he threw a bead of flame. The bright red flame burst in the air, forming a huge fire cloud, which just enveloped the insects. When the flames spread out, only a few black smoke and scorched breath were left in the air. Around the insects see, immediately did not dare to hand. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo was also relieved. The flame bead was made by compressing a lot of red lotus fire. She had only three in her hand, which was extremely difficult to make. However, as long as they can deter these insects, it''s easy to say. I hope the remaining two flame beads can make them stick to the camp. ... outside the camp of Chiling mansion, a large number of foreign demons blocked the camp tightly. All the superior gods in the camp go to battle in turn to maintain the cost of the camp defense array. "It''s over. It''s over. Why hasn''t Qiu Nuo come back yet? Nothing really happened!" Luonanfeng looks anxiously at the camp. The most important thing is that the Outland demons are attacking the camp like crazy. The camp defense barrier is fully opened. No one dares to open the camp defense barrier except waiting for reinforcements. That is to say, even if Qiu Nuo comes back now, he can only be locked out. "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to them." Bai Yu looks along Luo Nanfeng''s line of sight, but there is a trace of sadness in his eyes. Compared with the camp, it may be safer outside now. I just hope Qiu Nuo doesn''t come back at this juncture. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 Just then, there was a commotion outside the camp. "I''m Miss Xu Mengyao of the Xu family. You guys, open the border quickly!" Xu Mengyao fought to the death to resist the attack of these Outland demons around. When they came here, they almost used all the registration cards on them. Who knows, after arriving outside the camp, these guys even said that no one was allowed to enter or leave. Are you kidding? There are all kinds of demons and monsters outside. If you can''t get into the camp, I''m afraid they won''t have any bones left in half an hour. "I''m sorry, Miss Xu Mengyao. This is the highest order given by the above. Even if the master Xu is outside now, we can''t disobey the order and open the border." The guard said in a deep voice. "Ah Xu Mengyao was hit by an Outland demon nearby. She screamed and spat out blood. "Miss Xu!" The team members nearby rushed forward to protect her. Although Xu Mengyao is also a superior God, she mainly makes medicine, and her own strength is not so good. Along the way, she would have died if other people hadn''t sacrificed their lives to protect her. "It''s too much. We are all members of the temples. We''ve been exterminating the demons outside for a long time. Now you don''t let us in. Do you want us to die outside like this?" A man looked hard at the guards in the border and yelled angrily. "I''m sorry, for the safety of everyone in the camp, I can only trouble a few people to find another way." With that, the guard ignored Xu Mengyao and almost vomited blood. Qiunuo saw this scene when he came outside the camp on a puppet mount. She didn''t expect that the situation was so bad. The camp just managed to defend reluctantly, and blocked the way in and out. Even people with Xu Mengyao''s identity were locked out, without any intention of letting them in, let alone her. "Bai Yu, look Suddenly he said, "isn''t Luoyu and I excited on the shoulder?" At this time, Bai Yu naturally found Qiu Nuo and others. After thinking about it, he walked over. "Mr. White Feather." When the guard saw Bai Yu, he immediately saluted. "Let them in!" White feather light says. "But..." the guard said. "I know what you''re worried about. With me, no Outland demon can come in." With both hands on his back, Bai Yu glanced at the guard and said, "open it soon!" Qiu Nuo and Xiao Tian don''t look good. It''s obvious that they''ve taken the blood elixir. If they don''t come in again, I''m afraid they will soon die outside. "I''m going to ask the governor about this." Although the guards dare not disobey Bai Yu, they still dare not make decisions without authorization. Who knows, as soon as his voice fell, Bai Yu pushed him away and put the token in his hand on the groove of the stone platform at the entrance. "Come on in!" Bai Yu''s words are said by Qiu Nuo. However, Xu Mengyao and others rush in first. When Qiu Nuo came in, Bai Yu suddenly rushed out of the border and beat back all the demons gathered at the entrance. Then he returned to the border and closed the entrance. "Bai Yu, how dare you The head of Chiling mansion, who got the news, strode over and sent out angry air. "I''m sorry, but my friend is outside. I can''t stand by." Bai Yu bowed his head slightly. Not far away Xu Mengyao heard this, his heart is full of moving, but immediately it is reaction, Bai Yu''s friend is obviously Qiu Nuo, it can''t be her. Thinking of this, Xu Mengyao bit her teeth. Is Bai Yu in love with this bitch? Otherwise, how can you risk so much to open the border even if you disobey the Lord''s orders? Finally, Bai Yu is just scolded by the head of Chiling mansion, and then takes back the token of jiejie. After all, Bai Yu''s identity is not only the young master of Qinglan mansion, but also the first master of yichongtian. Even he can''t easily provoke him, so he can only act as if he didn''t dare to punish him. "Apprentice, it''s really good that you''re OK!" Luonanfeng flies towards qiunuo, but when he is about to meet qiunuo, Xiaotian stops him and says, "stay away from him!" "Oh, Xiaotian, don''t be so mean. I haven''t seen you for so long, but I miss you so much!" Luonanfeng sees that he doesn''t jump at qiunuo, so he picks Xiaotian up and kisses her. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Xiao Tian wiped the saliva off his face. "Put me down, you old man!" "Smelly boy, I''m so old Luonanfeng and Xiaotian start their daily quarrel again. Qiunuo looked at the little girl behind him, turned around and asked, "what''s your name?" The little daughter took her eyes back from outside the camp, looked up and said, "my name is Su Xiaodi." "Su Xiaodie, right? Now you''re safe. I''ll take you to the shelter when I have a chance." Qiu Nuo touched Su Xiaodie''s head."I don''t!" Su Xiaodi''s tears fell from her face. "Elder sister, can you teach me to practice? I will kill these Outland demons and avenge my family!" "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do." Qiu Nuo refused without hesitation. "Big sister, I won''t give you any trouble!" Su Xiaodi said tearfully. "Little girl, it''s not convenient for nono to teach you. Let me teach you!" Xiaotian suddenly comes to Su Xiaodi and pats her chest. "I don''t want you to be a child." Su Xiaodi said while sniffing. "I''m great!" Xiaotian is unconvinced and straightens his chest. "Really?" Su Xiaodie looks at xiaotiandao. "That is!" As soon as Xiao Tian finished, Xu Mengyao came with a guard. "It''s her. She''s not a member of our temples. In principle, she can''t stay in the camp of our temples!" Xu Mengyao looks at qiunuo provocatively. "Is that the case?" The guard looks at Qiu Nuo sternly and asks. "What if she''s not from the temples? Are you going to open the border again and send her out? " Qiu Nuo said with a sneer. "It''s such a sensitive time that she can get into such trouble." Xu Mengyao was righteous and strict. "You''re full of nonsense. You''ve seen Xiaodie''s family, too. I don''t know the details!" Xiaotian said excitedly. "I don''t know." Xu Mengyao sneered. "This girl, according to the regulations, is not the army of the city, or the reinforcements, or the members of the temples. No one else can enter the camp!" The guard apologized. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 "You talk about the rules all the time. I wonder if you are really going to kill a child in the camp or open the border and send her out in order not to break the rules?" Qiu Nuo looks at the guard Xu Mengyao brings over and says with a faint smile. "This..." the guard was embarrassed. Obviously, he can''t choose between the two methods mentioned by Qiu Nuo. He can''t kill an unarmed child in front of so many people. It''s even more impossible to reopen the border and send the little girl out. Just now, Bai Yu opened the border without permission. He was scolded by the leader of the mansion, let alone him. In order to drive a little girl out, it''s not worth the trouble! "It seems that the elder brother of the guard also thinks that these two methods are not advisable! Then Su Xiaodi can only stay for a while. If a child can make you afraid like this, what courage do you have to face those demons and monsters outside? " With that, qiunuo doesn''t bother to pay attention to Xu Mengyao and the guard''s ugly face. He leads a little guy in one hand and goes to his residence. Su Xiaodi takes a bath in qiunuo''s room, then puts on Xiaotian''s clothes and walks out. "Sister Qiu." Su Xiaodi nervously grabs his own corner of the coat and cries in a low voice. "Xiaodi, you can''t call her sister, you have to call me Xiaotian brother, so you can only call aunt Qiu." Small day mouth corner tiny Yang way. Qiu Nuo gave Xiao Tian a big chestnut and said, "what big brother, are you as big as others?" Also autumn aunt, how to listen to how awkward. "Size can''t be simply distinguished by age. It depends on whether a person is mature enough. That''s what you told me!" Xiaotian pouted unconvinced. "Sister Qiu, can you teach me to practice?" Su Xiaodi''s black eyes look at qiunuo full of expectation. If she really enters the shelter, her life will be ruined, let alone revenge for her family. She must become stronger and drive all the demons out of the divine world! "Noro, you can take the compact disc. She has no parents and family. She''s lonely. What a pity!" Xiao Tian pulled Qiu Nuo''s sleeve, looking down. Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned, thinking of those days when Xiao Tian left him, I can''t help feeling moved. "All right, then." Qiu Nuo pondered for a moment, looked at Su Xiaodie and said, "I accept you as an apprentice. Would you like to?" Su Xiaodie heard this, immediately eyes a bright, quickly nodded: "yes, I do!" "If you think about it clearly, I''m just the next God. In the divine world, I''m just the lowest cultivation. There may not be much I can teach you." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "Never mind, I believe in master!" ... in the next few days, the offensive of Outland demons is more and more fierce, and more and more Outland demons gather outside the camp. The border is often crumbling, and it looks like it is going to fall apart at any time. Although she was a member of the temples, she was only a subordinate God. Therefore, although other people in the temples didn''t have a rest all day, she was more relaxed. "Miss Xu, it''s your turn again. General Liu has been waiting for you for a long time. He said that if you dare to be late again, you should apply with the temples for deducting your energy points." A man came to Xu Mengyao quickly and said. "By what!" When Xu Mengyao heard this, she immediately stood up and pointed to qiunuo, who was not far away from the sun. She said, "she can''t go. Why am I going to do this kind of exhausting work as a miss of the Xu family?" "Miss Xu, there''s no way to do that. The border needs the power of the upper God practitioners to give full play to the maximum effect. Now the border has begun to be unstable. Even the white feather boy is always on the border of the border and inputs spiritual power to the border!" "But that guy is idle, but I have to do something. Every time I think about it, I feel uncomfortable!" Xu Mengyao stamped her foot unconvinced. "Miss Xu, if it''s because of this, I''ll find someone to arrange things for them right away. It will definitely make them more hardworking than Miss Xu!" "That''s about it." The anger on Xu Mengyao''s face just converged a little, "then I''ll go over here. You''ve arranged things for me. Don''t let them get better!" "Don''t worry, it''s on me." ... Su Xiaodie ran to Qiu Nuo with a medicine refining note in his hand and said, "master, I''ve finished reading this book!" "So fast?" Qiu Nuo looked up at Su Xiaodi and said, "do you really understand the contents?" "Well." Su Xiaodi nodded, "this medicine refining note is very interesting. I didn''t expect that if it wasn''t a pharmacist of Shenjie, he could also refine pills! In addition to ordinary pills, there are also medicinal powder, which I have never heard of in our village! " In the divine world, all the apprentices began to learn the pills of the divine level, which was naturally difficult to refine. But for Qiu Nuo, it''s easier to make the divine rank pill with a good foundation.So when she found that Su Xiaodie had the talent of refining medicine, she chose a comprehensive one from the notes of refining medicine in the Blackstone tower''s study and let Su Xiaodie learn. Who knows, but in two days, Su Xiaodi said that she had finished watching it, which really surprised Qiu Nuo. "Now that you have finished reading it, first refine a kind of medicine according to the method in the medicine refining notes. I will only give you one day." Qiunuo gave Lisu a small dish with the lowest level of pharmaceutical formula, refining materials and tools. It''s hard for her to understand how to make a potion in one day as long as she doesn''t have enough time to make a potion. "Well, don''t worry, master. I will make it." Su Xiaodi happily took things back to the room. Although for Su Xiaodi, it was her first thought to improve her strength, when she began to contact with refining medicine, she unconsciously fell in love with this profession. The status of a pharmacist is very noble. Su Xiaodie knows that if she can become a pharmacist, her parents will be happy for her. "Nono, someone is coming towards us." Small day half lie on a reclining chair, pillow arm says. Qiunuo turned his head and looked at an officer with several soldiers coming towards them. "Is it Qiu Nuo and Mo Xiaotian from the temples?" The officer stood in front of qiunuo and Xiaotian, and asked without expression. "It''s us." Qiunuo nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 "Well, I heard that you are a pharmacist. There are many wounded people in our city who need treatment, so I want to ask you two to help." The officer explained simply. "Nono is a pharmacist, that''s right, I''m not." Xiaotian is still lying on the chair, without any intention to move. He rushed in from the outside of the camp two days ago, but he was so tired that he didn''t have enough rest. "I''m a pharmacist, not a pharmacist. How can you think of me?" Qiunuo narrowed his eyes slightly. It''s not that she doesn''t want to take care of the wounded, but thousands of people are injured every day in Fucheng. Don''t they have special pharmacists to take care of them? And she never said that she knew medicine. Why did these guys come to her all of a sudden? It''s strange to think! "The girl is a pharmacist. It''s enough to know the medicine. She can help the pharmacists to prepare the medicine and save a lot of time." The officer laughed twice. "If you need healing pills, I can refine them for you now! But if you let me go, just to help with the medicine, I think it''s better to forget it! " Qiu Nuo sneered. She knew that it was not so simple. She didn''t mind helping to cure the wounded, but if it was just for her to help cook medicine, it would be too much to despise her! What''s more, there are so many injured people. It''s not the best way to treat them one by one. It''s the best way to treat them in batches. If these guys sincerely want her to help, she certainly has no problem, but she just wants to treat her as a busboy, so she doesn''t have the spare time. "But it''s an order from the superior. Girl, it''s better not to embarrass us." The officer a pair of can''t discuss of tone, hard Ba Ba says. "Superior? Which is your superior? Please let him come to see me and tell me what happened in person! What''s more, you think I''m embarrassing you. Do you know you''re embarrassing me, too? I''m a talented pharmacist invited by the temples, but you ask me to cook medicine. Isn''t that a joke? " Qiunuo said lazily. "You There was no expression of anger in the officer''s eyes. As expected, all the students of these temples have their tails up to the sky. "What''s the situation?" A curator of the temples came this way with both hands on his back. "My Lord, there is a shortage of manpower in our side. I just see that there are students in the temple who are not involved in the border protection work, so I want to ask them to help me, but they don''t seem to be very willing." The officer said politely, and in the face of Qiu Nuo, it was totally two attitudes. Although the other party is only a administrator, he is also a full member of the temples, which is not comparable to the ordinary temporary students like Qiu Nuo. "Qiunuo, we should help each other in this extraordinary period. How can you be so willful?" The administrator frowned a little displeased. "Administrator, you have to ask what he wants me to do!" Qiu Nuo said sarcastically, "I have said that I can provide healing medicine to the army in Fucheng at any time, but this guy asked me to help those pharmacists cook medicine. Are they really short of one or two of us who cook medicine? Or are you trying to embarrass us? " Qiu Nuo glanced at the officer coldly, and the officer looked away with a guilty heart? "How can it be that we, the people of the temples of God, work for you? Who gave such an order, take me to him After that, the officer stares at Qiu Sheng angrily. "This... I..." the officer''s forehead was soon covered with cold sweat. In fact, this was not an order from his superior at all. It was only after he had received money from a student of the various temples that he would do so. Who knows, so unfortunately, he happened to meet the administrator of the various temples. This matter was exposed, and he suffered. Seeing that there was no room for turning things around, the officer had to explain the whole story. There was no reason for him to carry the pot on his own. "Qiunuo, I''ll give you an account of this matter. Since you have nothing to do, go and receive the guests from the demons and the demons." Said the administrator. "Demons and demons?" Qiu Nuo blinked and asked: "how can demons and demons come to our camp?" "Two days and three days of reinforcement, there was a little accident on the road, now the situation is urgent, so we can only turn to the demons. Although our three clans have always been in constant dispute, it is the common goal of the three clans to resist foreign demons. Otherwise, the rights and interests of the two clans will be infringed. This time, we ask the demons for help. They promised very quickly, and the reinforcements will arrive tomorrow. Then, you will be responsible for meeting them. Is that ok? " Asked the administrator. "Well, sure." Qiu Nuo agreed without hesitation. Although they are all mischievous, their meanings are different. It''s better to meet the great figures of the two demons than to cook medicine! The next day, the armies of the demons and Demons arrived to kill the Outland demons and monsters trapped outside the camp.The dark sky, but also to see the sun, everyone can not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Qiunuo dressed up in advance, came to the entrance position, then saw two men in armor, slowly came over. The high-rise of the temples and the high-rise of the Chiling mansion are standing at the entrance to greet the two demon leaders. After a moment of greetings, they ask qiunuo to take them to the room to have a rest. "This is your room, gentlemen." Qiu Nuo looked at a green hair, a red hair guy, the corner of his mouth can''t help smoking. Why can she always meet acquaintances, but also the demons, demons on both sides together. "I heard that you are in charge of the board and lodging?" The night breeze slightly hooks the corner of the mouth way. "That''s right." Qiu Nuo said stiffly. Yinyun is curious to see qiunuo and Yefeng. He meets qiunuo in the human camp, which makes him very surprised. Qiunuo and Yefeng know each other, which makes him confused. Only a few people know the identity of Yefeng. They just don''t know this guy. He has nothing to pretend to be the leader of the demon clan. You should know that some old guys in the temples just now were scared to death when they saw him. But anyway, since he saw Qiu Nuo here, he must be responsible for her safety, and never let her be alone with the dangerous person night wind. "I''m also interested in Miss qiunuo''s cooking, so please miss qiunuo." After all, just now the temples praised qiunuo''s cooking skills, and Yinyun said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 "Ladies and gentlemen, please wait in the room. I''ll be right there." Qiunuo''s tone was a bit gnashing. "You don''t have to go anywhere else. There''s a kitchen here." The night breeze ponders at Qiu Nuo to say. This is a small house. Although it is newly built, it has complete functions. It would be nice for temple students like qiunuo to have one room for each person in the camp. As for such courtyards, they are all for big people with status... "good." Although the autumn Nuo heart gnash teeth, the surface can only take a smile should come down. Originally, she wanted to find a chance to talk to Yinyun alone. By the way, she asked Qianye about the current situation, but Yinyun was in the same room with Yefeng, and she could only give up the idea for a while. With the ready-made materials in the space, qiunuo made a table full of lunch. Both Yefeng and Yinyun were very satisfied. "It''s really a waste of skills that I can''t see when I go to cook." The night breeze didn''t eat much, just tasted every dish and put down the dishes. Hidden cloud see, also embarrassed to continue to eat, although he did not eat enough, but also can''t let the demon look down on them. After listening to the words of the night wind, Qiu Nuo smoked from the corner of his mouth. "I''ve been working hard for a long time, and you''d better cook a bowl of noodles for all of you There is a trace of anger in qiunuo''s eyes. "I''m not very hungry." Yin Yun finds a poor reason. "Actually, I don''t eat human food." Demon clan is light answer. In addition to some low-level demons, demons like them only need to absorb plant essence to survive. Long term use of human food will make the body no longer pure, which is not a good thing. So although the food made by qiunuo is very delicious, the night breeze only takes a sip of everything. "You didn''t say that earlier." Qiu Nuo rolled a white eye wordlessly, "from tomorrow on, I''m not responsible for your diet, you can find a way." The demons and monsters gathered outside have been driven away, and she will start to earn energy points. The support of the demons and the two clans and the two or three Heaven will come one after another. I''m afraid the war with the demons will not last long. She must seize the time and strive to enter the second floor of the seven souls hall before the end of the war to exchange something. "I don''t care what I eat. Miss Qiu doesn''t have to worry." Hidden cloud says in a hurry. "Although I don''t eat human food, I still need to eat normally, but the materials used are different. Since general Yinyun doesn''t care, she will come to cook for me tomorrow. I''ll tell you what materials you need." The night breeze says smilingly, it looks like a fox. "I''m sorry, I can only make human food, so I''m afraid I will disappoint this adult." "It doesn''t matter. You can learn it. I believe that Yiqiu''s cooking is not difficult." Night breeze doesn''t matter. "But I''m very busy. I''m going out to hunt the demons of Outland. The temples only let me receive you, but they didn''t ask me to serve you. So from tomorrow on, your business has nothing to do with me." Qiunuo said, and directly turned away from the yard. ... "Qiu Nuo, how are the two leaders?" The curator of the temples came up to tyuno and asked. "They''re fine. After lunch, they say they want to have a rest." She stopped and said. "Well done, I''ll apply for it and give you 1000 energy points as a reward." The administrator nodded with satisfaction. After all, qiunuo is the receptionist he asked for. It''s not easy to deal with the two demons and the big figures in the world. Fortunately, nothing has gone wrong. A thousand energy points is not a small number on weekdays, but after the compulsory task is released, it is nothing at all. However, qiunuoye didn''t refuse. After politely thanking her, she immediately asked, "Mr. administrator, I don''t know if I can continue to hunt Outland demons tomorrow. There are still three people in our team. Without me, their speed of gaining energy points will be much slower, so I have to go back to them as soon as possible to help." "Of course, there is no problem. The crisis in the camp has been relieved. Starting tomorrow, everyone can return to their original state. Take this opportunity to earn energy points!" The administrator laughs. Qiunuo slightly hooks the corner of his mouth. It''s enough to have an administrator. Tomorrow, she will leave the camp to see where night breeze is going to find her. Anyway, it''s allowed by the administrator, and then she can push the responsibility clean. No one can blame her. Back in the room, Qiu Nuo sees Su Xiaodi lying on the table sleeping. In front of her, there are many bottles and jars. A smell of medicine permeates the whole room. Hearing the news, Su Xiaodi slowly opened his eyes and saw that it was Qiu Nuo. He immediately laughed and said, "master, you''re back. I''ve already refined the medicine you asked me to make. Please check it for me to see if it''s qualified."Qiu Nuo nodded and sat down opposite Su Xiaodie. Su Xiaodi quickly put a glass bottle full of pink liquid in front of Qiu Nuo, "master, please have a look." Qiunuo picked up the glass bottle, opened the lid and smelled it. Almost in the blink of an eye, he analyzed the quality of the medicine. "The refining of medicine is very successful. If you can achieve this level in one day, your talent of refining medicine is really good, but the purity is not good. You need to make more efforts in this aspect." Qiu Nuo put down the glass bottle and said. "Well, I won''t let Shifu down!" After listening to Qiu Nuo''s words, Su Xiaodie was delighted, but immediately nodded his head seriously. "From tomorrow on, I will go out to hunt and kill the demons of Outland. I will leave you some simple prescriptions of pills. You can try to refine them. Don''t let them fall behind. I will test your cultivation achievements when I come back." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "Is master going out tomorrow? With little brother Tian? " Su Xiao dish is tiny a Leng way. "Well." Qiu Nuo took out a space bag and put it in front of Su Xiaodie. "There''s enough food and medicine in it. Danfang is also in it. If it''s not necessary, you''d better not contact those people outside as much as possible. Now that the camp crisis has been solved for a long time, they may drive you out of the camp at any time, so try not to go out without leaving the room." "Don''t worry, master. I won''t let outsiders think of my existence. I will wait for master to come back!" Su Xiaodi responded cleverly. PS: after eating moon cakes for a day, people are confused about QAQ ~ Q www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 The next morning, before dawn, qiunuo sneaked out of the camp with Xiaotian. "Why don''t you gather at the camp today and run so far?" After Luo Nanfeng arrived, he was puzzled. "The guy of the demon clan asked me to cook for him every day, but I refused. I''m afraid he''ll trouble me, so I''ll try not to show up in the camp in the future to avoid being caught." Qiunuo spread out his hands. "I''ll go, no!" Luo Nanfeng glared at his eyes. "This guy is really impolite. He even takes the students of the temples as servants. But he has a good eye. He knows you are good at cooking." "Don''t mention it. At the end of the day, just earn more energy and get out of the way!" Qiu Nuo curled her lips. When Bai Yu arrived, the four of them set out on their puppets and slowly searched along the main road outside the camp. Maybe there were too many demons and monsters outside the camp before. Even if they were scattered by the armies of the demons and demons, they still didn''t leave far away. So this time, qiunuo killed three Outland demons and two Outland monsters in half a day. "Today, the energy point is rising too fast. I can''t fit my energy ring." Luonanfeng looked at the energy ring in his hand and said happily. "Don''t be happy too early. Outland demons and monsters appear so densely that there may be groups of them. When it comes to meeting you, it will not be so easy, even if you have to run for your life. " Qiunuo said with a frown. "We''ll have to wait until we meet!" Luonanfeng laughs. However, as soon as luonanfeng''s voice fell, a dense sound of footsteps came from the dense forest in front of him. Naturally, the footsteps did not come from human beings. The ground vibrated with the rhythm of the footsteps, but came straight in their direction. "Old man, you crow''s beak, you are right." Hum, one day. "Turn around, and we''ll get out of here." Bai Yu''s voice was also a little nervous. Because he felt that there were several powerful breath, mixed in the group of Outland demons coming towards them, maybe the most powerful leader of Outland demons. They had been hunting Outland demons for so long, and they had never met them before. Seeing that Bai Yu has said so, Qiu Nuo and his three men are also aware of the seriousness of the matter. It''s very likely that even Bai Yu can''t cope with the opposite things. The four of qiunuo galloped in the forest on their horses. However, the footsteps behind them were faster and closer. The huge movement lifted the dust off the ground. "No, they''re here." Qiu Nuo looked back and felt numb. That dense, just like insects and ants like Outland demons and monsters, like crazy, desperately chasing them. "What are these guys doing with us? If they are caught up with us, they will die." Luonan is full of fright. There are at least thousands of Outland demons and monsters behind him. That''s thousands. It''s the limit that they can deal with three Outland demons at the same time. If they are more than five, it''s very dangerous, let alone thousands of Outland demons. If they want to be caught up, they can be trampled to death. "There is a canyon in front of us. The terrain is very narrow. Maybe we can go in and hide." Bai Yu said suddenly. "Then go to the Canyon!" Qiu Nuo agrees. In this case, the canyon is undoubtedly a good terrain. It can not only block the progress of Outland demons, but also make them better defensive in the canyon. Even if they are really caught up, they only need to face the enemy in one direction, not in all directions. After making sure of the next plan, qiunuo four suddenly changed their direction and ran West. But a moment later, she saw a huge Canyon in front of her. Both sides of the canyon are steep and almost vertical. There is no place to climb. The road in the middle of the canyon is only ten meters wide. For the huge size of Outland demons, it is the limit to walk side by side. As long as they get into the canyon, they have a chance to survive. However, when the four of qiunuo rushed into the canyon, the Outland devil also came behind them. Bai Yu turns around and releases an ice wall, which sews the entrance of the canyon and blocks the Outland demon out. "Hoo, I''m scared to death. How can there be so many Outland demons?" Luonanfeng sees that Baiyu has successfully blocked the Outland demons out of the canyon. He can''t help but relax his way. "There''s more in the sky." Qiunuo looked up and said. Although most Outland demons and monsters run on land, birds and insects can attack them by flying high above the ice wall. There was a shrill chirp, and the buzzing of insects'' wings, as if in their ears. The black spots in the air are getting closer and closer to them, and the red lotus fire in qiunorton''s body is released. A barrier formed in the air. However, there are too many areas to be covered. Qiunuo clearly feels the loss of the power of the gods in his body. Luonanfeng and Xiaotian cut and kill the fish flying in. Qiunuo and Baiyu are responsible for the ice wall and the fire wall."Nono, this is not the way. There are so many demons in Outland that we will be consumed here alive!" Xiaotian frowned. "Qiunuo, how old was the highest level blood spirit pill in your hand made from blood spirit grass?" Bai Yu suddenly asked. "The blood spirit elixir refined from the blood spirit herb of 50000 years should be able to make your cultivation reach the level of superior God." Qiunuo thought about it. Although the first batch of blood spirit grass planted in her space is extremely rare, its age is not low. The blood spirit elixir, which was made from blood spirit herb of 50000 years, is already the elixir used by experts at the level of God. Qiu Nuo doesn''t dare to use it casually, because if he doesn''t pay attention, he will explode and die. "Give me one, I can get rid of most ordinary level Outland demons and monsters, not including their leaders." Bai Yu said in a deep voice. "Bai Yu, you don''t want to use that move!" Luo Nan Feng''s frightened stare big eyes way. "Yes." Bai Yu did not deny it. "You are crazy. With your current cultivation, if you want to use that move, it should do great harm to your body!" Luo Nanfeng said. "That''s why I need a blood elixir with enough quality. At that time, I only need to bear the side effects of the blood elixir and avoid the impact on my body." Bai Yu looked determined, as if he had made a decision. After hearing this, Qiu Nuo probably understood that Bai Yu was going to use that move. In the ice attack, the most powerful move with the widest attack range is absolute zero! PS: the law of heaven and earth that the female master understands is about to appear. Look at the chapter name, you can probably guess what it is^_ ^¡« www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 The current situation is urgent, and Qiu Nuo can''t think much about it. He immediately takes out a blood spirit pill made of high-Year blood spirit grass from the space and throws it to Bai Yu. After Bai Yu got the elixir, he threw it directly into his mouth. However, in a flash, Bai Yu burst out a breath of terror, which scared the flying Outland monsters who kept sprinting downward. When the blood elixir was completely absorbed, Bai Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and a blue light flashed away from his eyes. Immediately he raised his hand in front of his chest, made a gesture, and slowly said: "absolute zero!" All of a sudden, the cold spread around in the center of white feather. Except for Qiu Nuo, all the other things, whether living or dead, were frozen in the blink of an eye when they touched the cold. The fire in front of them gradually disintegrated, and the earth and ice gradually disintegrated. Dozens of meters high ice sculptures are all blocked outside the canyon, and the ground is also covered with frost. Within two Li with white feather as the center, it turns into a world of ice. "It''s amazing. This is the ultimate martial arts of the ice system. Absolute zero?" Luonanfeng held his arm and his teeth trembled. "The devil''s face is pale, and we can''t wait for him to escape "Can''t even freeze him at absolute zero?" Qiu Nuo said in amazement. "The strength of the fiend leader of the God level is close to the middle God. Even if I use absolute zero, I am not his opponent." White feather language Qi weak way said. "Then what are you waiting for? Run Luonanfeng quickly turns over and gets on the puppet mount, and then pulls Bai Yu to his own mount. Now Bai Yu has almost no fighting ability because of the excessive consumption of the power of the gods and the side effects of xuelingdan. Of course, he is not at ease to let Bai Yu ride on the puppet mount alone. Qiu Nuo and Xiao Tian are also on their own puppet mounts. Who knows, just at this time, a "click" sound suddenly rings out. When they looked back, they saw that one of the demons in Outland was a giant over 20 meters tall. The ice on his body was melting and cracking quickly. As soon as his arm was raised, the ice around him suddenly burst open. In a moment, he raised a big axe and directly attacked the four of qiunuo. "Be careful." This Outland demon leader''s attack was obviously aimed at Bai Yu. Qiunolian quickly stretched out his long leg and kicked luonanfeng''s puppet mount. The joint of the puppet mount snapped, and he knelt to the ground, just avoiding the leader''s attack. Seeing that his attack failed, the demon leader of Outland suddenly cried out in anger. The ice on his body broke in an instant, and immediately strode towards qiunuo. Qiunuo quickly transfers Baiyu to his mount, while luonanfeng quickly jumps onto Xiaotian''s mount. "Go However, the ice was too slippery, almost a few steps away. The Outland demon leader behind him was not much better, but he had long legs and big steps, and soon shortened the distance to only 20 or 30 meters. "No, it''s in his range." The white feather facial expression ugliness says. As soon as the words came to an end, the leader of the Outland demon fell to the ground with a huge axe in his hand. The powerful force directly broke the ground into tens of millions of pieces, including the road at the foot of Qiu Nuo and others. All of them were buried in ruins. Qiunuo opened the black shield on her neck in time, so that she and Bai Yu were not injured by the gravel. Thinking that Xiaotian and luonanfeng are also affected by the attack, qiunuo is very anxious and has no time to take care of Bai Yu. He quickly lifts the stones on his body and climbs to the ground. But the next scene, it is to let autumn Nuo stare big eyes. Xiaotian and luonanfeng are held in their hands by the demon leader of Outland, and they are even putting them in their mouths. "Stop it!" Qiunuo rushed forward with the fastest speed in his life, and struck the Outland demon leader''s foot with a sword. However, it only left a shallow mark on it, and even didn''t cut his skin. Feeling the movement at his feet, the demon leader of Outland looks down at Qiu Nuo. To him, Qiu Nuo''s attack is like tickling. He has no feeling at all. It''s better to eat the two guys first, and then deal with this ungrateful human! Thinking of this, the demon leader of Outland kept his big hand close to his mouth, ignoring the attack of qiunuo. "I told you to stop!" Qiunuo''s eyes are splitting. He climbs up quickly along the body of the Outland demon leader. When Xiaotian and Luonan wind are about to fall into the collar of the Outland demon leader, he puts a purple flame mixed with red into the Outland demon leader''s mouth. This is her hidden killing move, the attack of the fusion of double fire. Red lotus fire and crane Jiuyou evil fire are two kinds of evil fire with completely opposite attributes. When they are combined, qiunuo wastes a lot of effort and energy, but once they are combined successfully, they will release great power.Sure enough, Qiu Nuo''s previous attack was not painful to the Outland demon leader, but the fireball that Qiu Nuo accidentally put into his mouth made him breathe out. The demon leader of Outland throws qiunuo out angrily. With his great strength, qiunuo smashes into the ground, and his bones are broken. "If you dare to touch them, I will destroy your whole family!" Qiunuo''s voice is like coming from Jiuyou hell. The cold makes the demon leader in Outland feel chilly. Immediately, the demon leader of Outland was even more angry, but he was a man who had lost his fighting ability, and he even dared to threaten to destroy his whole family. What a joke. This time, the demon leader of Outland did not hesitate. He directly threw two people in his hand into his mouth. "Ah Qiu Nuo''s eyes were full of blood, and she was not willing to howl. At this moment, an invisible force scattered from her body, and everything around her became static. That''s right. The dust in the air, including Xiaotian and luonanfeng, who were thrown into the mouth by the Outland demons, were still in the air, and the Outland demons did not move, as if they had been fixed. At this time, qiunuo felt that her body was full of a strange power. She jumped lightly and came into the air. There was only indifference and indifference in her eyes when she looked at the demon leader of Outland. Suddenly, Qiu Nuo''s body moved. I saw a shadow in the air, and I couldn''t see her figure clearly. The next second, she appeared behind the head of the demon leader in Outland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 The space returned to normal, the birds in the sky flew in groups, the dust gradually fell to the ground, and the huge body of the demon leader of Outland also slowly fell back. No one knows what happened in the blink of an eye, and how qiunuo appeared behind the demon leader of Outland from the ground, as if he disappeared out of thin air during that period of time. At this time, Qiu Nuo also fell to the ground, she can say that she has never been so weak, whether it is the soul power, spiritual power, or the power of the gods, all were evacuated, mental power is also very few, can only let her barely keep awake. She didn''t know what had happened just now. Under the extreme fear, anxiety and anger, she felt that a mysterious force suddenly appeared in her mind, which broke out in an instant. And I don''t know if it was her illusion. At that time, it seemed that the whole world was still, and she was the only one who could move. She even directly destroyed the sea of knowledge of the demon leader in Outland. Think of here, Qiu Nuo hurriedly anxiously looking forward, see Xiaotian and luonanfeng, are safe and sound on the ground. Seeing this scene, she breathed a sigh of relief and immediately passed out completely. I don''t know how long after that, qiunuo feels a cold liquid sliding into her body along her throat. Recalling what happened before, she suddenly opens her eyes and wakes up. Looking at the small day with a jade bottle in his hand, who is feeding himself medicine, qiunuo suddenly gets up and hugs him tightly in his arms. Tears can''t help falling down. Since she came to this world, she has never been so afraid as just now. Almost, she will lose her son forever. "Nono, why are you crying?" Small day see autumn Nuo so, also can''t help flustered God. "No, I''m just so happy to see you''re OK." Qiu Nuo casually wiped the tears on his face and said with a smile. "Speaking of this, I was scared to death just now, but why did the Outland demon leader suddenly hang up? And there''s no wound on my body. It''s strange! " Xiaotian said with a puzzled face. Qiunuo is a little stunned. In fact, she doesn''t know what''s going on. If she wants to say that she killed the Outland demon leader, I''m afraid no one will believe it. Let alone other people, she doesn''t believe it. But Bai Yu said that the Outland demon leader''s strength is almost the strongest among the Outland demons in this attack. Her strength is close to the middle God, even the upper God It''s just a second kill. "This time, we are also lucky in disguise. There are thousands of Outland demons, three leaders, and a large number of Outland monsters. At least there are more than one million energy points." Luonanfeng ran to qiunuo and said. "No, this Outland demon leader is far beyond the level of ordinary leader. His core can be changed to at least one million energy points." Sitting next to the rest of the white feather, suddenly said. "Well, when we go back this time, we can have a good rest. Anyway, there are so many energy points, which are enough for us." Xiao Tianxing said with high spirits. "But the strange thing is, why do these Outland demons chase us? And the quantity is so large that it''s strange to see! " Luo Nanfeng frowned. At this time, qiunuo''s eyes suddenly fell on Xiaotian''s bow fixed on his arm. Through the reflection of light, qiunuo found that there was a kind of translucent powder on it. Qiunuo touched some powder and smelled it under his nose, almost no smell, but for qiunuo, who is sensitive to drugs, he also said that he smelled a light sweet smell. "The taste of Hongtong fruit." Qiu Nuo''s eyes are icy cold and his tone is cold. "What is hongtongguo?" When Xiao Tian heard this, he tilted his head curiously and asked. "Damn, which God killed me to use this kind of thing to my own people, let alone Xiaotian or a child!" Hearing this, Luo Nanfeng also understood what was going on and said angrily: "hongtongguo has a fatal attraction to foreign demons. In the wars between the divine world and foreign regions, hongtongguo is often used to distract foreign demons, which can have unexpected effects. But I have never heard of anyone who will use this kind of thing on people!" "Xiaotian, who did you contact in the camp?" Although Qiu Nuo''s heart is full of anger, he patiently looks at Xiao Tian and asks. "In addition to you, there was a short man in Xu Mengyao''s team who came to talk to me. At that time, I was too lazy to pay attention to him. He said for a long time and felt bored, so he left by himself." Xiaotian thought about it and said. "Xu Mengyao?" Qiu Nuo slightly narrowed his eyes, "she should die!" ... "why hasn''t Bai Yu come back yet?" Xu Mengyao anxiously looking at the camp, the heart is very uneasy to move back and forth. "Miss Xu, don''t worry. With the strength of young master Bai Yu, although hongtongguo will cause him a little trouble, he won''t be life-threatening. After all, our goal is to get rid of the other three guys. If the amount of hongtongguo powder is too small, can''t baiyugongzi save them easily? " Next to a short man said. "That''s right, but I don''t want Bai Yu to get hurt!" Xu Mengyao frowns slightly. It''s been two or three days, but Bai Yu hasn''t come back. She''s really worried about his accident."Bai Yu is the first master of yichongtian. Even the superior God is not his opponent. How can these demons who are only cultivated by the superior God be rare?" The man patient persuasion way. "Then wait!" Xu Mengyao nodded. At this time, several figures slowly approached the camp and gradually appeared in their sight. Xu Mengyao ran forward with a surprise on her face, but her eyes widened in horror. "It''s impossible!" She saw with her own eyes the powder of red pupil fruit sprinkled on Mo Xiaotian''s weapon. How could these guys have nothing to do. Next to the short man is also a face of ghost expression, "Miss Xu, they will not be found in advance, so the red pupil fruit powder on the weapon washed away!" "Didn''t you say you could kill those guys?" Xu Mengyao turned around and glared at him. "I, I don''t know what''s going on!" Men want to cry without tears. Qiunuo four people, at this time also entered the camp, just came to Xu Mengyao two people in front. "Mr. White Feather." Xu Mengyao quickly put away the expression on her face and showed a smile that she thought was perfect. Looking at Bai Yu, she said. "Xu Mengyao!" Qiu Nuo sat on the back of the puppet and looked down at Xu Mengyao. "You can go to die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 "Ha ha, are you kidding me? You want me to die? I don''t think you''re awake yet! " When Xu Mengyao heard Qiu Nuo''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. However, the next moment, Xu Mengyao panic found that she could not move the whole body. Qiu Nuo tries to endure the pain of his body and uses the power in his body again. He only controls Xu Mengyao. He immediately wipes the sword on Xu Mengyao''s neck without hesitation. Bai Yu and Luo Nanfeng didn''t expect Qiu Nuo to make a sudden move. They were shocked. If you hurt people directly in the camp, it''s still miss Xu. Let alone the temples can''t tolerate it, even the Xu family will kill Qiu Nuo at all costs. But it''s too late. Qiu Nuo''s action is so sudden that Xu Mengyao seems to be scared. She doesn''t even know how to hide. She is directly cut by Qiu Nuo''s sword, and a lot of blood gushes out, which makes Xu Mengyao''s eyes full of fear red. "Hah... Hah..." Xu Mengyao made a meaningless sound in her mouth. At last, she fell to the ground in disbelief, her eyes wide open, and she couldn''t close her eyes! "You, you killed Xu Mengyao?" The short man next to him stepped back in panic. And what''s the matter with this guy? Isn''t she just an inferior God? Why does Xu Mengyao seem to have no resistance to her! Even if Qiu Nuo is a sneak attack, but with Xu Mengyao''s cultivation, you can easily escape! "What''s the situation?" The patrol team nearby soon found the abnormality here and ran over. When Xu Mengyao was found lying on the ground, the leader was shocked. "Hurry up, go and inform the elders of the temples and the master of the Xu family!" The leader of the team swallowed the throat channel, and suddenly looked up to Qiu Nuo, "you are so brave, you dare to hurt people in the camp. It''s a capital crime!" "What do you want to do when everyone is killed?" Qiu Nuo lightly looked at the captain and immediately sent a message to Xue Ling: "did you get something?" "Rest assured, at the risk of being discovered, I have recorded all the conversations Xu Mengyao had with this man." Snow spirit says. Qiunuo asks Xueling to come back ahead of time, and always stays by Xu Mengyao''s side, just to find evidence. Otherwise, with their testimony and the protection of the Xu family, it is very likely that this matter will not be settled. Moreover, even if she gives evidence, if she waits for people from the temples and Fucheng to hear the case, the final result is that Xu Mengyao will be punished at most, and even worse, she will be driven out of the temples, because the Xu family will try their best to protect her life. How can Qiu Nuo allow such a thing! So, she has to start first, and then come up with evidence, even if she will be punished, she will not hesitate, because Xu Mengyao must die!!! How can she tolerate people who almost killed Xiaotian and live freely in the world like this? If she can, she would like to let Xu Mengyao suffer and die! Bai Yu frowns. He knows why Qiu Nuo is so angry and why Qiu Nuo does it. But in this way, things will become very troublesome. "You are not qualified to interfere in this matter. Go on!" Bai Yu looks at the leader. Hearing this, although the man was very uncomfortable, Bai Yu''s identity and strength were there, and he could only retreat honestly. "Bai Yu, do you want to cover up the murderer?" Next to that short man hate hate said. "Don''t worry." Bai Yu squinted at the man and said, "it''s your turn next!" Although he didn''t agree with Qiu Nuo''s impulsive behavior, it didn''t mean that he would easily let those who framed them go. If it wasn''t for the last Outland demon leader who died for no reason, I''m afraid even he would not be spared. For those who want their own lives, he is never soft hearted! "You, what do you mean! "There was a thump in the man''s heart, and his face became very ugly. "It means that you will die sooner or later. Don''t care about others here. Enjoy the last time in the world." Luo Nanfeng said with a sneer. They don''t have such good intentions. They will spare the tortoise grandson who wants to kill them. He just didn''t expect qiunuo to be so impulsive. However, when he and Xiao Tianxian were swallowed by the demon leader of Outland at that time, he is afraid and weak now. In other words, he wants to kill these bastards! This time, the short man was completely frightened, and they also confirmed that Bai Yu knew what he and Xu Mengyao had done. It''s over. It''s over. Even Xu Mengyao is dead. What''s better for him. Soon, people from all the temples and Xu''s family came in a hurry. Seeing Xu Mengyao lying on the ground, who is dead and can''t die any more, all of her faces are shocked and angry. After all, this is a human life in the camp, and the identity of the dead person is very important. It''s really unreasonable. It doesn''t pay attention to the temples and the Xu family."Mengyao, my poor daughter, how can you die like this?" A young man in his thirties came to Xu Mengyao''s body and opened his eyes in disbelief. If you want to say sad, Xu''s master doesn''t have much of this emotion. After all, there are hundreds of his children only known, and Xu Mengyao just came out of the family with good talent. His only feeling now is heartache. The talent who spent so much effort and money to cultivate is dead. The most important thing is that someone dares to kill the eldest lady of the Xu family directly in front of so many people, which hardly pays attention to the Xu family. "Who killed Xu Mengyao?" The elder of the hall of gods scanned all the people present. "It''s me!" Just when qiunuo is ready to stand up and carry everything, Baiyu has taken the lead in opening his mouth. "My poor daughter, elder three, you must do justice for Mengyao in our family. You can''t be partial to Bai Yu just because he is an official member of the temples!" Xu said with a sad face. "No, elder three, master Xu, I saw this woman kill Miss Xu." At the beginning, the captain suddenly stood up and pointed to qiunuo. "What''s going on?" The three elders of the temples cried angrily. Qiu Nuo frowned. Although she didn''t know why Bai Yu had to carry everything down, she had to admit that things had come to this point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 "He''s right. I killed people!" Qiunuo said quietly. "Then why did you kill her?" Hearing Qiu Nuo admit it, the three elders can''t help but feel relieved. Since Qiu Nuo has taken the blame down, the matter is much simpler. We just need to make a routine inquiry and deal with Qiu Nuo according to the rules. "Because she should die!" Qiu Nuo said in a cold voice. "In other words, it should be our team''s common decision!" Bai Yu said. "Bai Yu, don''t get involved. I know you have a good relationship with her, but you can''t decide this kind of thing on your own. You don''t have to pull the whole team into the water at all!" The three elders frowned and said. "The three elders are reasonable. I know that this smelly girl is a temporary student of the temples. It''s not convenient for me to intervene. I just hope that the three elders can give me a satisfactory answer." The master of the Xu family embraces the three elders. "Don''t worry, master Xu. The rules of our temples are strict. We absolutely don''t allow the students of Xi to kill each other!" The three elders spoke sternly. Bai Yu suddenly chuckled: "elder three, you are ignoring my words, aren''t you? In terms of position, I''m not inferior to you in the temples. Where do you get the confidence to regard what I say as nonsense? " "You The three elders stared, but they couldn''t say a word of refutation. Because in a sense, Bai Yu is higher than him. Even in erchongtian, Bai Yu has a certain right to speak. "Well, why do you want to kill Xu Mengyao at the gate of the camp! No matter how much fault she has, it should be handed over to the temple of the gods, not to you in private! " The three elders said in a deep voice. "The three elders should have a look at this first." With a wave of Bai Yu''s hand, a pile of fist sized blue crystals appeared on the ground, which was the core of Outland demons and monsters. "This... This..." the three elder''s face was full of shock. All the people around who saw this scene were scared, including the man who secretly dropped hongtongguo powder on Xiaotian weapon. He never thought that such a little hongtongguo powder would attract so many Outland demons, and it seems that these Outland demons were all killed by Baiyu. He suddenly regretted that he had made this suggestion with Xu Mengyao. These guys should not be too terrible! "This is the core of more than 2300 Outland demons and monsters, including the core of three Outland demon leaders. I don''t think I need to say, you should know why we are fighting to kill so many Outland demons!" Bai Yu sneered and took Xiaotian''s weapon, "because someone put the powder of hongtongguo on us, otherwise we would never be forced to die!" "It''s really shocking, but what does it have to do with you killing Xu Mengyao?" Three elder wiped the cold sweat of wiping forehead, so many Outland demons, if it were him, I''m afraid there would be no bones left long ago! This guy is really a monster. Thousands of Outland demons can''t defeat him. But after listening to Bai Yu''s words, the Xu family leader immediately understands what''s going on, because he knows his daughter''s way of doing things very well. However, as long as they don''t admit it, Bai Yu can''t rely on Xu Mengyao. He must punish these guys, or else they will have a foothold in Chiling mansion. "Because it''s this guy who spills hongtongguo powder on my weapon. He and Xu Meng are together!" Xiao Tian pointed to the stout man. "Joke, you say it''s me, it''s me, the evidence!" The short and fat man is not an ordinary person. Under the pressure of so many parties, he can still lie without changing his face. Anyway, with the support of the Xu family leader, it is absolutely impossible for him to let his daughter bear such a charge. In the end, he is naturally innocent. On the contrary, Qiu Nuo, who killed Xu Mengyao, will be severely punished! "Can''t I see it with my own eyes?" Xiao Tian snorted and said: "in those days when I was in the camp, you guys came to talk to me, and you wanted to touch my weapons on the pretext that they were very beautiful. I think we are all Temple students, so I will show you mercifully. Who knows that you have done something on them, you are really insidious!" "Don''t talk nonsense. I said a few words to you that day. Where did you use your weapon?" The short and fat man is also aware of Xiaotian''s power. He tells lies without breathing. What he says is just like wood. The key is that he is still a child and looks so innocent and lovely. As long as he is a person, he will be willing to believe Xiaotian''s words instead of his! Although he did it, he was not stupid enough to go to Xiaotian for weapons... "this guy has nothing to do with us Mengyao, not to mention that you have no evidence at all. Even if he really poisoned you, we Mengyao didn''t do it!" The Xu family is in a hurry to get rid of the relationship. On hearing this, the short and fat man was immediately worried, "master Xu, how can you say that? Even if it''s really my poison, I didn''t do such a thing at all!""I''ll just talk about it." Xu''s master snorted coldly. "Well, you don''t have to act here, do you want proof? Give it to me Qiu Nuo turned over his hand and took out a piece of memory crystal, "wait, some people don''t want to cheat!" As the voice falls, qiunuo injects a little force into the memory crystal. Immediately, the memory crystal floats in the air. A scene suddenly appears. The two people inside are Xu Mengyao and the short and fat man. Listening to the voice coming from inside and the content of the conversation, the short and fat man sat down on the ground in fright. He knew that he was really finished this time. The Xu family leader''s face was gloomy and terrible. Suddenly he reached out and grabbed the short fat man in his hand. With one hand, he smashed his spirit bone. It was too late for Bai Yu to stop him. Then he heard master Xu say, "this man has a vicious mind and practices evil skills. He uses the secret skills of evil ways to control the little girl. Everyone knows that little girl is deeply in love with young master Bai Yu. How can she harm him? So this matter must be his own conspiracy Even if Xu Mengyao is dead, we can''t let Xu''s family bear such disgraceful things, so we must find a suitable way to say it. And Qiu Nuo he is not ready to let go, the murderer who personally killed his daughter, he must break her to pieces! PS: we have extra tickets in our hands. Don''t forget to vote for this book. Just a little bit^_ ^ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 The evidence is in front of everyone, and the three elders are not good enough to speak for the Xu family leader, so they have to let everyone go. Qiu Nuo''s body shook for a while, and Bai Yu quickly held her shoulder, "are you ok?" She shook her head. "I''m ok." "You''ve been killed, Xu Yao. How did you do it? And the video just now, how did you overhear Xu Mengyao''s conversation when you were with us all the time? " Seeing that the crisis has been relieved, luonanfeng has returned to his usual virtue, and asks after him with a look of interest. "I''m tired." Qiu Nuo''s face was not very good. Seeing Luo Nanfeng''s gossip, he directly used his body to find an excuse. "Old man, you don''t see that nono is almost unsteady. Why do you have so many problems?" Xiaotian frowns at luonanfeng, grabs qiunuo from Baiyu and helps her to go to her residence. Father is not here, he can''t let any man too close to nono, this is only belong to him and father''s woman! Xiaotian thinks of it in his heart... after taking some pills to nourish his spirit and restore his spirit, qiunuo sleeps deeply. When she woke up again, it was very late. Her energy Bracelet had 700000 more energy points. Plus the previous 50000, she had 750000 more energy points. After all, she could even get a fourth-order artifact and several pills. As for martial arts, the price is even higher than that of artifact. We can only take the second place temporarily and change to a level 3 martial arts. "Xueling, why am I so weak suddenly? And what''s that magical power in my mind? " Qiu Nuo sat up and asked. It may be an illusion to kill the Outland demon leader before, but it won''t be an illusion to control Xu Mengyao later, that is to say, her feeling is not wrong! "Congratulations, Juno." Xueling''s figure suddenly appeared in front of qiunuo, and said with a smile, "the law of heaven and earth that you understand is finally revealed!" "What do you say?" Qiu Nuo''s pupil shrunk slightly. "You say I use that kind of power, but it''s actually the law of heaven and earth that I understand?" Originally, she also felt very strange, why other people can use the power of the law of heaven and earth after they are promoted to the next God, but she can''t. Although many people understand the law of heaven and earth are very weak, but it does not rule out the existence of people who can use the law of space like light nono. There are various laws of heaven and earth. As long as you can understand the laws related to attack, speed, or defense, you can greatly improve your combat effectiveness. It is a high law talent. Light nono, a talent for understanding the laws of space or time, can be regarded as a top talent. Now Xueling says that she can also use the law talent. Of course, qiunuo is very happy. Moreover, it seems that her understanding of the law of heaven and earth is quite strong. "Xueling, do you know what I understand about the law of heaven and earth?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "If I guess correctly, it should be the legendary law of time and space." Snow spirit thought to want to say. Qiunuo noticed the legend of Xueling. "The law of time and space?" Qiu Nuo pondered slightly, "why is not the law of time, or the law of space, but the law of time and space?" She had never heard of the law of heaven and earth. Was it the combination of time and space? "I don''t know much about the law of time and space, but there is an essential difference between the law of time and space and the law of time and the law of space. I believe you''ve seen the law of space. Like light nono, you can move something to another place at any time. In the ordinary high level plane of the divine realm, her space law can easily tear up the void, so it can be very powerful. But the already stable plane in the divine world, with her understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, is basically of little help to her fighting. " "As for the law of time, you can control the time flow of an object or an area in a small range. For example, if you apply the law of heaven and earth to a person, the other person''s action will speed up or slow down with the time flow. This law talent is better than space talent in combat, because the law of time doesn''t cause any limitation because space is too stable. However, the practitioners who have just been promoted to the divine level will not have much control over the speed of time even if they understand the law of time. They can only say that they have good potential. " "When I use the law talent, it seems that I can make the space completely static." Said tyuno. "This is where the law of time and space goes against the sky, because this law talent can control space and time at the same time, and the solidification of time and space is just the most basic means of using the law of time and space." Snow spirit says. "Sounds like it''s very powerful!" She exclaimed. "That''s nature, but I wonder why you understand the law of time and space? The reason why this law only exists in the legend is that there are many restrictions, the most necessary of which is that the soul must go through the tunnel of time and space. Everyone knows the space tunnel, but I don''t even know what the space tunnel is, and I followed you when you were a child, and I didn''t see what your soul experienced! " Snow spirit feels chin, one face is puzzled a way.Qiu Nuo heard this, but she was slightly stunned. Her soul has experienced the time and space tunnel. This is not the experience that she has gone through! "Anyway, if you understand this law, you will be invincible among the same level practitioners. But look at you now. If you use a time-space solidification, it will consume a lot of spiritual power and divine power. It''s not a special case. It''s better to use it cautiously. " Snow spirit says. "I understand." Qiunuo nodded. This time, she used the law of time and space to kill the demon leader in Outland, and then she lost consciousness. If it wasn''t for luonanfeng, they were around at that time, anyone could easily kill her. The law of time and space is powerful, but it is also accompanied by extremely high risk. "Someone''s coming." Snow spirit finish saying, hurriedly returned to the body space, followed by a figure, unexpectedly appeared in her room out of thin air. "Hidden cloud? Why are you here! " Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "I heard about the day. That woman wants to kill you and the young master?" Yin Yun asked. "She''s dead." Qiu Nuo answers lightly. "I know. I want to say that after the war, I will stay with my wife and young master to protect you." Hidden cloud tone dry said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 Qiunuo can hear that Yinyun''s words are not from the heart. Different from Yinfeng, Yinyun is a person who doesn''t know how to adapt. He is not good at lying. "Qianye has already let Yinfeng come to protect us. You''d better follow Qianye. He should be short of manpower now." Qiunuo didn''t go deep into the reason why Yinyun said this, but he said what he thought in his heart. I don''t know if it''s Qiu Nuo''s illusion. When Yin Yun hears these words, his face looks better. "Young master Yin, I don''t have much time to protect you, but I don''t have much time to stay with you Yinyun said. "I don''t need to. Xiaotian and I are going back to the temples soon. What''s the use of following us?" Qiu Nuo says helplessly. "Can little Lord he..." Yin cloud says to half, seem to suddenly think of what, stopped again. "What happened to Qianye?" Hearing Yin Yun''s words, Qiu Nuo can''t help wondering. "Nothing." Yinyun took a deep breath, looked at qiunuo and said: "in a word, I''ve made up my mind, so I don''t have to say more. I''ll leave you!" With that, Yin Yun disappeared in the room again. "He''s hiding something from you." The snow spirit comes out from the body space and sits on Qiu Nuo''s shoulder. "Of course I can see it, and his concealment of my affairs is probably related to Qianye." Qiu Nuo frowned. "Don''t you ask him?" The snow spirit shakes legs way. "He doesn''t want to say, can I force him? You don''t know his temperament. It''s as hard as a stone. If it''s Yinfeng today, I''m confident that I can make him speak." Qiu Nuo is a little worried. It won''t be Qianye. What''s the matter! ... the support of shuangchongtian and sanchongtian soon came to Chiling mansion one after another. With the help of the demon clan and the demon clan, all the remaining demons in the Outland were successfully eliminated. Although the war lasted only two months, the whole heavy sky was seriously damaged, especially the Chiling mansion. If you look down from the sky, you can only see the vast expanse of barbarians, a large number of jungle towns and cities were destroyed, and only the ten most defensive main cities remained intact. If you want to restore the scene of the past, it is very difficult to do without hundreds of years. After returning to Chiling mansion, qiunuo, not far from the temples, arranged a residence for Su Xiaodi and some study tasks for her, so he and Xiaotian entered the temples. "The seven souls hall will be closed tomorrow, so if you want to change something, today is the last chance." Said Bai Yu. "Ha ha, then we have to hurry up. Each of us has more than 700000 points. The total points of other people in the temples are not as much as ours." Luo Nanfeng said with a laugh. "These points should just be able to change into a level 4 martial arts. You can carefully select the attack method you are good at." Bai Yu suggested. "That''s right. Compared with weapons and elixirs, martial arts is powerful." Luo Nan Feng nodded in agreement. "I''m going to use all my points to exchange for four grades of Shendan." Qiu Nuo said suddenly. "Me too!" Xiaotian nodded. "No, don''t be impulsive, you two. Although I''m very excited about Sipin Shendan, it''s far from artifact martial arts. Besides, we are pharmacists, and we will be able to produce four kinds of pills in the future! " Luo Nanfeng said. "I want to improve my accomplishments as soon as possible. Seven four level elixirs and five three level elixirs should be enough." Qiunuo didn''t hide her true thoughts. Now that Xueling''s existence has been known, and she has got into trouble with Xu family, she must find a way to become an official member of the temples as soon as possible. If you want to give full play to their efficacy, it will not take more than three years. At that time, she will become a superior God at the age of less than 30, and her talent of refining medicine should be enough to enable her to join the temples smoothly. "I also want to become a master of Shenjie as soon as possible. First, I''ll take a pill of Huashen. I''ll keep the rest of the pills and eat them slowly!" Xiaotian said with a smile. When you come to the seven souls hall, luonanfeng goes straight to the second floor. Qiunuo and Xiaotian are on the first floor, looking for the trace of Sanpin Shendan. Qiu Nuo needed pills to improve his cultivation speed, while Xiao Tian needed three grades of alchemy. After searching for more than half an hour, he finally found all the things they needed, and then he was ready to go to the second level. "Brother Bai Yu, why don''t you change things?" Looking at the white feather standing not far away, who hasn''t moved, Xiao Tian can''t help asking. "I''ll keep it. I''ll change it next time the seven souls hall appears." Bai Yu said in no hurry. "Next time seven souls hall appears? When will that be? " Xiao Tian broke his fingers and calculated. Qiu Nuo probably knows that Bai Yu should not be very interested in the second level of things. Just as she knows that the laws of heaven and earth she understands are the laws of time and space, she can''t take much interest in these foreign things. It''s better to improve her cultivation as soon as possible and use time and space several times.Shipin Shendan, qiunuo chooses Xueqing pill, which is not the best, but has the most mild effect and basically has no side effects. Only this kind of pill can be tolerated by her body. For the rest of Xiaotian''s points, qiunuo let him stay. He only changed one Huashen pill and ten Sanpin pills, which were used to sprint the lower God and the middle God respectively. "Ha ha, level 3 artifact and level 4 martial arts. Now I can become a first-class master!" Luo Nanfeng looked at the things in his hand and said excitedly. "Next, what are your plans?" Looking at the white feather turn round to ask a way. Because of the invasion of Outland demons, considering that many students'' hometown is not in Chiling mansion, the hall of gods has given all students a long holiday to facilitate them to visit their relatives at home. "I''m going back to Qinglan mansion, of course." Luo Nanfeng said. "Well, I''m going back to Qinglan mansion, too." Qiunuo nodded. "I''m with nono." Xiaotian grabs qiunuo''s sleeve. "Let''s go together. I''m going to go back and have a look." Bai Yu said with a faint smile. "When shall we start?" Asked Luo Nanfeng. "On the side of the temples, I still have some things to deal with. How about waiting a month before I start?" Said Bai Yu. "Well, I don''t mind." Said tyuno. Anyway, before she left, she wanted to see her again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 Qiunuo walked out of the temples and came to a corner where there was no one. He called out in the air, "come out!" As soon as the voice fell, a black figure came out of the shadows. "Young master''s wife." Yin Yun made a salute. "Are you really not going to tell me what happened?" Qiu Nuo looks back at Yin Yun and says. "I don''t know what the lady is talking about!" Yinyun''s figure stands straight and says without strabismus. "If you don''t say it, I''ll be ready to leave tomorrow. There will be Yin Feng around to protect me, and you don''t have to follow me. Go away!" Without hesitation, Qiu Nuo gave the order of eviction. Hidden cloud slightly a Leng, look some tangled and hesitant. Qiu Nuo takes a look at the hidden cloud, and immediately turns around and is ready to leave. Unexpectedly, just after two steps, the hidden cloud appears in front of him. "What do you mean?" Qiu Nuo looks at the hidden cloud way with his hands around his chest. "The general said:" in fact, it''s hard for him to hide his face from the Lord. " "What, a thousand nights gone?" Qiu Nuo was so surprised that he grabbed Yin Yun''s skirt and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with this hidden battle? Qianye is my man. Why can''t you tell me such a big thing?" Yinzhan is the old Department Qianye went to with Hua Qingying last time. She seems to have a good relationship with Hua Qingying. She doesn''t doubt that this guy is deliberately targeting herself because of Hua Qingying. "This, the general of the hidden war should also be afraid of his wife, but don''t worry, madam. There''s no danger to the young master''s life now. We just lost contact with him suddenly." Yinyun explains quickly. "Who is the living stone of a thousand nights?" Asked tyuno. "On the general of the hidden war." Hidden cloud did not hide, honest answer. "Where are the others?" Qiu Nuo wring eyebrow way. "General Yinzhan has taken people to find the young master." Yinyun said. "You should know his whereabouts. Tell me all about it!" Qiu Nuo said with a strong tone. "The young Lord disappeared in a small town 200 miles away from Chiling City, so the general of the hidden war also took people there." "What''s the name of the town?" Qiunuo took out a map of Chiling mansion. He wanted to find the specific location of the town by name, but Yinyun said: "the town can''t be found on the map." "What''s the situation?" Qiunuo frowned. "This town, once famous in history, is called Liutai town. The people in this small town are very talented in cultivation. They can be promoted to the divine rank before they are 20 years old. But one day, the town suddenly disappeared. The town with tens of thousands of people seemed to have never appeared. The place where Liutai town was originally located has become a wilderness. It has been tens of thousands of years since then. Of course, there is no way to find Liutai town on the map of Chiling mansion. " Yinyun said. "Just know." She put the map away and said, "take me there now." ... Qiu Nuo left a message for Bai Yu, asking him to take good care of Xiaotian and Su Xiaodie, and then he and Yinyun rushed out of the city. For qiunuo and Yinyun, the distance of 200 Li is only half an hour. On the flying puppet, qiunuo looked down at the boundless wilderness and asked, "are you sure it''s here?" This wilderness has a large area, and it seems that weeds have been removed. There are also some low-level monsters. There is nothing else at all. "It''s really here." Yinyun is very sure. "Then go down and have a look!" Qiunuo let the flying puppet land on the ground. After looking around, he didn''t see a half figure. "Didn''t you say that the man named Yinzhan brought people here to look for Qianye?" Asked tyuno. "Before the general left, he was right to say so." Hidden point cloud. "Then look for it first." Qiu Nuo put away the flying puppets and took out 20 blood spirit animal puppets. "Look around. Is there anything unusual?" Twenty blood beast puppets nodded together and then went in different directions. Qiunuo and Yinyun also searched the wilderness carefully, and soon they found out. Yin Yun squats down and cleans up all the soil and weeds. An ancient array suddenly appears. This array is very old. The lines on it are not very clear. But even Qiu Nuo, a layman, can see that this array is very complicated. "Madam, this is a combination array." Yin Yun observed for a moment and said. "In this way, there should be other arrays nearby?" Qiunuo thought about it. "That''s right." Yinyun stood up and said. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the puppets released by qiunuo were discovered.It''s obvious that Yin Yun has some research on the array. After finding all the combination arrays, he took out some element stones and put them on each array. Then a space suddenly appeared in front of them. "Let''s go in!" Yin Yun takes out his weapon, and his expression is heavy. If Qianye has ever been here, this space door is likely to be the place where Qianye is trapped. Even Qianye''s strength is in trouble here, let alone them, so he has to be cautious. When she stepped into the space door, Qiu Nuo shivered. It looked like the entrance of a small town, which should be the legendary Liutai town. However, where she could see, she was completely sealed by the ice, and the chill filled the air. Even she, who was already the next God, felt that she couldn''t carry it. Yinyun followed qiunuo, frowning and looking around, "it seems that this is the martial arts of ice and snow city. It seems that it''s only recently left behind." "The martial arts of ice and snow city?" Qiu Nuo snorted lightly. It seems that Hua Qingying, the woman, is following. As for how she came here, considering that Qianye once said the relationship between Yinzhan and her, you don''t need to know that they are together. This hidden battle is really interesting. He doesn''t want Yinyun to tell her about Qianye''s disappearance, but he brings huaqingying to find Qianye himself. Does he want to create opportunities for huaqingying? At this moment, a strange sound came from the depth of the town. Immediately, some transparent blue shadows rose slowly from the ground. But in the blink of an eye, the door of the town was blocked by these things. "Be careful, young master. It''s evil spirit!" Hidden clouds keep Qiu Nuo behind. Feeling the breath from these evil spirits, qiunuo also understands why Yinyun is so nervous. Because none of these things is inferior to the Outland demon leader she killed with all her strength that day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 These evil spirits are different from the evil spirits that Qiu Nuo has seen before. Usually, the evil spirits have no entity, and the color is gray and black. Unlike these evil spirits in front of him, they look blue and tend to materialize. Qiunuo knows that he can''t help, so he takes out a sword made of yanghun wood from the space and hands it to Yinyun. "Use this." Seeing this long sword, Yin Yun immediately brightened his eyes and nodded: "yes, young master''s wife." With the long sword of yanghun wood in hand, Yinyun naturally doesn''t have to worry about anything any more. What he fears most is that the damage is invalid. Finally, after fighting for a long time, he runs out of energy, but the other side still has nothing to do. However, it''s totally different to attack with yanghun wood. No matter it''s any powerful evil spirit, yanghun wood is their biggest nemesis. Moreover, they often use yanghun wood''s weapons to kill evil spirits, resentful spirits and other soul bodies, which can also enhance the power of yanghun wood''s weapons. Seeing that the evil spirits had already attacked them, Yin yundun rushed forward on his own initiative. The long sword of yanghun wood in his hand easily blocked these evil spirits. Every time an evil spirit is killed, the long sword of yanghun wood will flash a blue light. Over time, the long sword of yanghun wood appears a light blue color, interwoven with the original dark red color, forming a strange pattern. A moment later, Yinyun returns to qiunuo and returns the long sword to her. "Ma''am, all the evil spirits have been cleared up." Yin Yun said respectfully. "You can take it. Maybe you''ll use it later." Chou Nuo road. Yinyun did not refuse, because before he saw Qianye, his main task now is to ensure the safety of qiunuo. Entering the gate of the town, qiunuo finds that the buildings on both sides of the street in LiuTai Town, which has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, are not dilapidated at all, as if they were still inhabited. "Yinyun, do you know why Qianye came to this place?" Qiunuo thought and asked. "The little Lord did not say why he came here, but it is said that tens of millions of years ago, when the little Lord just became a demon God, he put a very important thing in Liutai town. I think it should be related to this matter." Hidden cloud slightly ponders a way. "That''s what I''m looking for." Qiu Nuo side head looks at the room beside, "that we also look for a room in the past, otherwise may miss something." "Well." Yin Yun nodded, came to the front of Qiu Nuo and pushed open the door of the room. This room looks like an ordinary shop. The furniture inside is the same as the building outside. Although it has been tens of thousands of years, it still hasn''t become shabby, as if someone was cleaning it at any time. "Is this the flying blood dart of general Yinzhan?" Yinyun suddenly comes to a table and takes down a bloody dart stabbed at the corner of the table. "It seems that Yin Zhan has been to this room, and has been attacked." Said tyuno. Yinyun carefully checked every corner of the room and found nothing abnormal. They had to exit the room. At this time, the sky outside is getting dark. Although Liutai town is in a different space, the change of the sky is synchronized with the outside. The whole town fell into the strange darkness. Qiunuo took out a piece of lighting crystal and prepared to continue searching for other rooms, but the surrounding buildings lit up one after another. It''s like an ordinary town, when it''s dark, every household uses all kinds of lighting tools. "What''s the situation? Is there anyone living here?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Young master''s wife, the room we went in just now also lit up, but we searched it carefully, and there was no one in it at all." Yinyun said. Qiunuo looked back and found that the room was as bright as any other building. Through the paper windows, he could see some figures walking back and forth, as if the shop was still open and there were a lot of customers. "Go in and have a look." Qiu Nuo pursed her lips and stepped back to the room. Entering the gate, qiunuo can''t help but shrink his pupils. This is a small shop. It''s empty just now, but now it''s full of people! "Objective, what would you like to have?" A shopkeeper came to qiunuo with a smile on his face. He looked like a normal human, a living person. Yinyun rushed forward and stood in front of qiunuo, looking at the man in front of him. "The two guests should be from other places. During this time, many foreigners come to Liutai town. Liutai town is very hospitable. Don''t be nervous!" The shopkeeper said with a smile. "You said there were a lot of outsiders?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes turned and asked. "Yes, there are several waves coming!" The shopkeeper nodded. "Have you ever seen a woman in white?" Qiu Nuo asked. "Yes, of course. She''s pretty. She came in with a man in red. She seems to be looking for someone." The shopkeeper didn''t hide anything. He told everything honestly.Qiunuo also sees the abnormality of these people. They seem to really feel that they live in this small town, and they don''t feel that it''s wrong for them to break in suddenly. "Brother, could you tell me where the people you see are now?" Qiu Nuo asked with a smile, and at the same time stuffed a piece of inferior stone in the past. Seeing this inferior stone, the shopkeeper brightened his eyes and nodded: "I saw them go to the square in the middle of the town." Thank you very much Qiunuo and Yinyun once again except this shop. "Young master''s wife, everything here is too unusual. Be careful of cheating." The hidden cloud sinks a voice to say. "Don''t you find that people here don''t seem to know that the town they live in is almost isolated from the world?" Said tyuno. "It seems so." Yin Yun thought and nodded. "Anyway, let''s go to the square of the town first. Maybe we can find something." ... Liutai town is not big. Qiunuo and Yinyun soon find the square that the shop boy said. What''s different is that the rest of the town looks normal. Only this square is covered by a layer of border. The light blue runes keep flowing on the border, which is very conspicuous in the dark. Unless those people in Liutai town are blind, they can''t see such obvious abnormality. "This place, as expected, still looks strange!" Qiunuo walked around the border, suddenly stopped and looked at the debris of a weed on the ground. It seemed that it was brought in from the outside. "They''re in there." Qiu Nuo says very definitely. PS: today, I''ll give you a big bang. At the same time, I recommend a friend''s new book, the gorgeous poison doctor: the arrogant and crazy concubine of the evil emperor. It''s very nice. I peeked at the outline at the back. It''s very wonderful, and I took the name of the man, cough^_ ^Everybody go to help collect and fatten up! I''ll repay you with Jiageng, memeda ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 "Young master''s wife, are we going in?" Yinyun frowned at the border road in front of him. "If you go in, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to get out." Qiu Nuo coldly hooks the corner of the mouth way. But they have to go in again. If she guesses right, Qianye is likely to be trapped in it, just don''t know if he has found what he is looking for. Suddenly, the direction of the small town street came a cry. Qiunuo turned his head and saw several huge puppet beasts killing in the small town. A large number of residents of the small town fled everywhere in panic. Some people were running towards the square. "The puppet beast of God King level?" Yin Yun said in a deep voice: "Madam young master, we''d better enter the border. Although I''m not afraid of these puppet beasts, they will hurt you." "Good." Qiunuo nodded. Although it''s interesting for her to deal with these puppets, she can understand that if she''s not careful, she can fight with them. After all, the puppet king is more powerful than the five demons she met last time. At the moment of entering the border, qiunuo can feel a wonderful force sweeping his whole body. All the noise outside seems to disappear in an instant. Within the boundary, there is a statue more than ten meters high. Around the statue are several two meter high pillars, which are carved with ancient and mysterious patterns. At the same time, some light blue runes fly out of the pillars and finally blend into the surrounding boundary. On the square, there is a team of more than ten people, among which Hua Qingying in a snow-white dress is particularly conspicuous. "Yinyun, how did you come here?" A man in dark red armor stood up, frowned at Qiu Nuo and said, "is this the woman you said is Qiu Nuo? I didn''t say don''t tell her about it. You''ve brought people here! " "General Yinzhan, qiunuo is the wife of the young master after all. Please pay attention to your words." There was no superfluous expression on Yinyun''s face. He just said a fact. Hua Qingying heard this, her face suddenly changed very ugly, although she had long suspected that Qiu Nuo was the woman in qianyekou, but really knowing the truth of this matter, still let her suffer a blow. No matter her beauty, or her strength, are far more than Qiu Nuo, why did she still lose? "The lady you are married to?" Yinzhan snorted with disdain, "at that time, the Lord demon didn''t have the heart of the demon, and he didn''t have a complete soul. Sooner or later, the Lord demon would give up this kind of incomplete emotion and marriage. As for the little Lord in your mouth, that''s also your initial name for Lord demon. I think it''s better to change it as soon as possible! " Yin Yun frowned and said with disapproval: "general Yin Zhan, don''t use such words to influence the young Lord''s wife. We all know that the soul of the young Lord after his rebirth, although it doesn''t integrate the complete memory of the past life in the heart of the demon God, has complete personality and feelings. Otherwise, the young Lord can''t grow up to this day!" Yinyun''s words, just poked to the pain of huaqingying. At the beginning, she comforted herself as Yinzhan said. However, if she didn''t have complete feelings and personality, how could Qianye fall in love with someone! "How dare you talk back to me?" As if the body of the hidden fire out of the red armor. He was very beautiful, which made him more attractive. "Enough!" Qiu Nuo gave a cold drink: "Yinzhan, you have made it clear who is your master. What decisions do you want to make and who do you want to be with? What qualifications do you have to ask? When you question your master everywhere, you are no longer worthy to stay with Qianye. You are not an idiot. I don''t believe I need to explain why! " "You Qiu Nuo''s words were silent. Originally, he thought qiunuo was lucky enough to be liked by Qianye, but he didn''t expect that qiunuo''s momentum could counter his head. The puppet, a mere inferior God, even dared to talk to him like this. This is because he knows the loyalty of Yinzhan to Qianye by Hua Qingying, but it doesn''t affect Yinzhan''s making opportunities for herself. Thinking of this, she doesn''t care Compared with this matter, when she successfully takes back Qianye, she must make this woman''s life worse than death, so that she can taste the taste of being tortured every day for Qianye. "The chat is over. Now it''s time to get down to business." Qiunuo looked at Yinzhan and said, "I heard that qianyeshi is with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 Once upon a time, she got a transcendental stone from Mo Songyuan, but after the fusion of the heart of the demon and God, the soul changed in essence, and the original transcendental stone was no longer accurate. So she had to get a new epigenetic stone to determine the location of Qianye through Xueling. "Sorry, I can''t give it to you if you want to test the stone." Yin Zhan refused without hesitation. Hearing this, Hua Qingying sarcastically hooked her lips. Because she said she had a way to find Qianye through the stone, Yinzhan had already given her the stone, and of course she would not give it to qiunuo. Qiunuo noticed the tiny change of Hua Qingying''s expression and said immediately, "I know you are holding the Shisheng stone for thousands of nights to find his whereabouts. But you have been in Liutai town for so long, but you are still trapped in this border, which means you have no progress at all. In this case, why do you still hold the Shisheng stone in your hand? Just because you don''t like me, godmother? " "What are you talking about?" Flower clear shadow coagulates eyebrow way. "Isn''t it? Otherwise, why does the goddess not want to hand over the stone, or do you want to say that the stone is not on you? If it''s not on you, general Yin Zhan, can you take it out? " Qiunuo looks at Yinzhan road with a smile. Yinzhan''s face was stiff, and he said in a deep voice: "Qingying, let her have a try. Time is pressing. If it goes on like this, the Lord demon may be in danger." "Give me a little more time, and I''ll find him!" Hua Qingying said unconvinced. "What''s the matter if you give it to me? If you can''t, I''ll give it to you again!" Qiunuo shows up. Hua Qingying bites her teeth. No matter how reluctantly she is, she can only hand over the living stone of Qianye. When he got the stone, Qiu Nuo couldn''t help but hook his mouth. She can see that both Yinzhan and Hua Qingying are arrogant people. For such people, being careful may not work. However, they can''t deny the fact in front of everyone, because once they want to deny it, they can only lie, which is the kind of people who are arrogant and disdain to do. In particular, hidden war, Hua Qingying may have some reservations about the facts because of his selfishness, but hidden war is absolutely sincere to Qianye. As long as it is related to Qianye''s safety, no matter how much he faces Hua Qingying, he still puts Qianye in the first place intellectually. "Xueling, see if Qianye is nearby." Qiu Nuo sends a message to Xue Lingdao. "It should be true. You take a few steps forward." Snow spirit says. "Forward?" Qiu Nuo looked up and asked, "are you talking about the direction of the stone carving?" "That''s right, this direction is the most suitable for the breath of the epigenetic stone." Snow spirit very affirmative way says. Qiunuo walked in the direction of the stone carving according to Xueling''s words. Hua Qingying snorted, "I''ve checked there for a long time, and I didn''t find anything at all." In the whole square, the statue in the middle is the most conspicuous. Anyone will check the statue itself and the nearby place for the first time. Originally, he thought that Qiu Nuo had any means, but it seems that he was just like that! Yinyun and Yinzhan are closely behind qiunuo. No one knows the danger here. They need to protect qiunuo all the time. When he comes to the statue, Qiu Nuo takes a look at the emerald stone in his hand. There is no reaction at all. But listen to snow spirit at this time sound said: "down here, although there is no reaction, but I can feel, first think of a way to break." Smelling speech, Qiu Nuo said: "Yinyun, you should be a master of array. Try to break the array on the stone statue." "The array on the stone statue?" Hidden war slightly a Leng, "isn''t the array itself these stone pillars?" Hua Qingying was a little surprised to hear this, because these stone pillars are too conspicuous. If there is any array, we will only study these stone pillars instead of this statue! "Just try." Said tyuno. Yin Yun came forward, looked at the statue carefully for a moment, then beat it with his hand in different places, and soon a mottled light curtain appeared on the surface of the statue. When the light curtain wrapped the whole statue, the ground suddenly gave out a slight vibration, and then the statue slowly sank into the ground, revealing the underground passage for only one person. At the same time, the stone in qiunuo''s hand also lights up. "It''s successful. The young master is really down there." Hidden cloud face dew happy way. Yinzhan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This woman really has two brushes. It seems that the eyes of the demon lord haven''t dropped too much. At least qiunuo is not like the common common fat and vulgar powder, and there is still something that can be seen in the past. "General Yinzhan, please Qiunuo stood beside the passage and made a gesture of please. At this time, she doesn''t need a little inferior God to lead the battle. There are two experts, Yin Zhan and Hua Qingying, who are present. Of course, it''s better for them to rush in front.After entering the passageway, the first moment was night, and the next moment was in a blue world, surrounded by blue light. The ground was also made of crystal clear blue crystal stones. Moreover, because the space was too bright, they could not see too far. "Is this the legendary Aurora region?" Yin Yun looks around curiously. "At the beginning, the demon lord lent the aurora Shenjing to Liutai town just because he owed Liutai a favor. Who knew that the Demon Lord had an accident, and Liutai town took the aurora Shenjing for himself. When I brought people to beg for Aurora Shenjing, I was directly driven out, but I didn''t expect that Liutai town would eventually perish because of the evil consequences I planted. " Yin Zhan said with a sigh. "What''s the matter with the residents of the town outside? Why do they appear out of thin air when it''s dark, and it''s like they never know something happened in Liutai town! " Qiunuo asked strangely. "This is because Liutai town has fallen into the mirror space. The mirror space is another space of Aurora Shenjing, but the people of Liutai town have put the whole town into the mirror space because of their misuse. When no one controls the aurora crystal, LiuTai Town, which enters the mirror space, will infinitely repeat the process of their destruction, and the souls trapped here will never be free. " Said Yin Zhan. Qiu Nuo was a little confused, but she understood one thing. In a word, all this is caused by the aurora crystal. The aurora crystal is the thing that Qianye lent to Liutai town at the beginning. Now Qianye is looking for the aurora crystal in LiuTai Town, but he is trapped here and can''t get out. Is that right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 The scenes they saw just now are all due to the endless repetition of the death of Liutai town in the mirror space, just like watching a movie. Those souls trapped in Liutai town don''t know they are dead at all. They have to experience that horrible scene every night. It''s really sad to think about it. "Qiunuo, I didn''t expect that the owner of Aurora Shenjing was Qianye." Snow spirit surprised voice spreads. "Why, do you know what this Aurora crystal is?" Asked tyuno. "If the streamer flying tower is raised to the top, it can speed up the time flow rate by 100 times, thus reducing the cultivation speed by 100 times in a sense. The aurora crystal can really increase the cultivation speed by 100 times, and the effect is still in scope, not for individuals. This means that if you have Aurora crystal, you can make a large number of masters. If you had asked Aurora crystal back tens of millions of years ago, you would have been able to kill it back to the demon world and take away the three sects'' nests long after you returned to the divine world "That''s a pity." After all, it''s hard to say whether Qianye has got the aurora crystal until now. It''s delayed so much time. Even if the effect of Aurora crystal is even more adverse, the effect in a short time is very limited. "Don''t get separated. Let''s find the devil first." Yinzhan came to qiunuo, "how, did you find the specific location of the demon lord?" "Come with me!" Qiunuo takes a look at the stone in his hand and walks straight ahead. In this world shrouded by blue light, you can hardly see anything 100 meters away, so even if Qiu Nuo is sure to go in this direction, he can''t move too fast. Suddenly, Yin Zhan stopped, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "something is coming this way." Qiunuo stopped, because she also felt the weak movement from the ground, and the movement was still growing. as like as two peas, Qiu Nuo and others saw the true colors of these things. They were three huge figureheads, just like those puppets seen by CHO Nuo just now. But the difference is that the puppet beasts outside are illusory in mirror space, while the puppet beasts in front of them can''t be real any more. "Madam, you step back." Yinyun comes to qiunuo. "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Hua Qingying takes a light look at Qiu Nuo. Her sarcasm is undisguised. She raises her hand slightly, and an ice lotus suddenly appears in her palm. The strong cold makes people around her step back. Under the cold, Hua Qingying''s face looks very noble and cool. Many people see this scene, and they are obsessed with it. Even in the eyes of Yin Zhan, there is a touch of tenderness. what as like as two peas in the face of Liu Shiqi, and the fact that Liu Shiqi is true to face, he can see no such thing as a face that looks exactly alike to Liu Shi Qi, let alone be fascinated by others. Hua Qingying slightly raised her lips and threw the ice lotus in her hand into the air. Then she quickly produced a few fingerprints. Suddenly, several ice arrows shot at the puppet beast. Only a few "bang bang" sounds sounded, and a big hole appeared in the bodies of the puppet beasts. No one could see how the ice arrow hit the puppet beasts, and the puppet beasts had already died. "Goddess, you shouldn''t be so impulsive. If you accept the puppet beast of God King level, it will be a great war force!" Yinyun frowned. "It''s not your turn to teach me what I want to do." Hua Qingying had a long sleeve for a while, but she didn''t look at the hidden cloud. She came back to the team again, "this girl, continue to lead the way!" Qiunuo frowned and went forward to collect the remains of the three puppets. "Yinyun is right. These puppets may not be appreciated by the goddess, but they are puppet beasts of the level of three gods and kings. So next time, don''t do it. It''s the same for Yin Yun to do this kind of thing. " "Don''t push the inch!" Hua Qingying''s face is as cold as frost. "I don''t care about your unreasonable behavior before, but it doesn''t mean that I will continue to let you be so arrogant and arrogant!" "That''s too much for the goddess. You are a guest. It''s not convenient for you to do this kind of thing. I''m also thinking about the goddess, isn''t it?" Qiu Nuo is not angry because of Hua Qingying''s words, but says with a smile. Yinzhan pulls Hua Qingying, who looks a little excited, turns to qiunuo and says, "qiunuo girl, Qingying and Demon Lord are good friends for many years. How can they compare with ordinary guests? No matter what, you should not talk to Qingying like this." "You''re welcome first, but she has to take care of herself if she wants others to treat her." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. Hua Qingying swears that she has never been so angry. Does this ungrateful smelly woman know who she is talking to? She is the goddess of ice and snow city! Can think there are so many people present, she had to maintain their image and demeanor, and finally can only stiffly endure.Anyway, she had the idea to get rid of Qiu Nuo long ago. It''s a big deal that this woman will die more painful at that time, so as to relieve her hatred! Next, Qiu Nuo and others met several waves of puppet beasts one after another. Although you Yinyun wasted some time, each puppet beast was preserved intact. You only need to inlay new energy crystals to use it normally. About half an hour later, the stone in qiunuo''s hand suddenly began to flicker. Seeing this scene, Hua Qingying''s eyes brightened, and suddenly a flash rushed to the front of the team. Qiu Nuo and others also quickly catch up, but they can''t catch up with Hua Qingying. Soon they can''t see her. "This woman, there''s no need for that!" Qiunuo''s mouth twitched. Of course, she knows why Hua Qingying rushes so fast. She just wants to find Qianye for the first time. Fortunately, Qianye leaves a good impression on her heart. Is she so naive! Through the direction guided by the epigenetic stone, qiunuo and others soon saw a cage composed of countless blue silk threads. In the middle of the cage, Qianye was floating in the air. His white clothes were flying in the wind. In front of him was a piece of blue crystal stone, from which those blue silk threads came out. "Night, wake up, I''m Qingying. Open your eyes and look at me." Hua Qingying was stopped outside the cage, anxiously shouting to Qianye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Although qiunuo is also worried about Qianye, she can see huaqingying''s affectionate appearance, which really makes her feel helpless. Does this woman know that Qianye is married now? Even if they used to be friends and even had an engagement, she is the one who is with Qianye now! The way of entanglement like Hua Qingying is really annoying. Flies are not as annoying as she is. "Xueling, do you know what this is? Is there any danger in Qianye Qiu Nuo asked. "Qianye should be refining Aurora Shenjing. It doesn''t look very smooth, but it''s not dangerous for her life. That''s to say, if the aurora Shenjing is not refined one day, Qianye may be hard to wake up." Xueling explained. Hearing that there was no danger to his life, Qiu Nuo was relieved. "What can I do for him?" "There''s no choice but to wait." As soon as the snow spirit''s voice fell, the aurora crystal suddenly gave out a sharp light. The blue silk thread in the air rushed back to the aurora crystal. In a short time, the aurora crystal slowly opened its eyes, revealing a pair of red eyes. "Night Hua Qingying is the strongest on the spot, and the speed is also the fastest. When no one responds, he has rushed to Qianye. "Night, are you ok? Do you know I''m going to worry to death?" Flower clear shadow comes to thousand night in front of, hands hand in front of the chest, a face worried said. But Qianye''s eyes passed through the crowd and fell directly on qiunuo, with a trace of inquiry and concern in his eyes. Qiu Nuo light smile, she nervous what, in fact, she did not have to do anything, has won. "Are you all right?" Qiunuo stepped forward. "I''m fine. I''m sorry to worry you. I didn''t expect that I would be trapped here." Qianye printed a kiss on qiunuo''s forehead and gently laughed. This scene makes Hua Qingying''s face stiff. This man doesn''t even look at himself from the beginning to the end. Now she has made Qianye so annoying? "Lord goddess, you don''t have to think too much. Lord demon doesn''t hate you. He is just confused by this woman, so now he only has her in his eyes. Don''t be out of proportion, or you will only make the other side proud. " A voice sounded in Hua Qingying''s mind. "Yes Hua Qingying smiles bitterly. She is not in Qianye''s eyes, which makes her heart cut. He still kisses the woman in front of her. He really doesn''t care about her feelings. "It''s a special chance for me to feel the spirit of this woman. It''s not a common chance for me to find her life." The voice sounded again. "Your kindred? How can your kindred be on this woman! " Hua Qingying asked with some disbelief. The fairy life of the dreamers will be robbed by various forces in the divine world. The fairy life on her is very sensitive to all kinds of breath, and almost never makes mistakes. But Hua Qingying still doubts why the spirit life appears in Qiu Nuo. This woman is just a lower level human. How can she have the spirit life? "Lord goddess, you should know that my feelings never go wrong. This woman''s elf life is by no means ordinary. Lord goddess must seize this opportunity." "Well, I see." Hua Qingying pursed her lips, and her eyes fell on qiunuo who was talking with Qianye. This kind of lowly person, how to deserve to have the spirit life, more do not deserve to have her night! Not far away, Yinzhan can''t help frowning. He can see that Qianye is serious about qiunuo. It''s not what he thought. It''s just a temporary interest. It seems that Hua Qingying wants to win back Qianye, but it''s not so easy. At least this time, Hua Qingying was completely defeated. In order not to embarrass Hua Qingying, Yinzhan takes the initiative to step forward and salutes Qianye respectfully, "it''s too late to come down. At the same time, congratulations to the Lord demon for getting back the aurora crystal!" "There is another layer below. You should take people to put away the puppets in this layer first." The thousand night commands a way. "Yes, Lord demon." Yin Zhan nodded and left with someone. Hua Qingying heard this, but her face was very ugly. Before, she did not hesitate to destroy the three puppet beasts. Even if Qiu nuodang came out to stop her, she still thought Qiu Nuo was making a fuss, but now Qian Ye''s words are equivalent to slapping her. Does this woman know more about Qianye than she does? How can this be? Qianye must have said something to her, and she will know that Qianye needs these puppet beasts! "Night, you''re OK. I heard from Yin Zhan that you''re missing. You don''t know I''m dying." Hua Qingying takes the opportunity to come to Qianye, and her tone is full of tenderness. "Well." Qianye just nodded lightly, and didn''t say anything more with huaqingying. Hua Qingying has known Qianye''s character for a long time. If it''s normal, she won''t feel anything wrong. But when she compares Qianye''s attitude towards qiunuo, she feels that her face is burning. It turns out that it''s not Qianye''s cold personality, it''s just different people.Seeing that Qianye doesn''t seem to have any intention to talk to her, Hua Qingying smiles far fetched, "I''ll go to see if Yinzhan needs help. You can have a rest first!" With that, Hua Qingying goes after the direction of Yinzhan''s departure. She is really afraid that if she continues to stay here, she will collapse directly. Qianye''s attitude will only embarrass her and make that woman proud. How can she let qiunuo succeed! "What''s going on outside these days." Qianye looks at Yinyun and asks. Although he was trapped here, he could feel something outside. "Huishao Lord, it''s the invasion of Outland demons, and the entrance is just near Chiling mansion." Yinyun replied. "It''s not much different from what I expected you to do?" Thousand night road. "Well." Yin Yun nodded, "according to the little Lord''s command, he has cut off most of the bases of the demon world on the human side. All the reinforcements needed by Chi Ling mansion this time are our people." "Good." Thousand night light smile, "I have done this step, on the three over there, should also be aware of." "It''s not easy to delay for so long. Although we have controlled several high-level bases, we can''t prevent others from reporting." Yinyun said. "As you say, all the demon bases in yichongtian have become your people?" Qiu Nuo said in surprise. I remember the last time I saw Qianye in Qinglan mansion, they just took control of the demon base in Qinglan mansion. It''s less than a year now, and the progress is so fast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 "Madam, after all, general Yinzhan is in yichongtian. As long as you find him, yichongtian is basically in his pocket. Now let alone the base of the demons on the human side, even if it''s a direct attack on the demon world of yichongtian, it''s not a problem. " Yinyun explained. "Don''t worry, my goal is not just a heavy day, and I can''t push those old guys in the last three sects." The thousand night hook the corner of the mouth road. "The little Lord is right. It''s only chongtian. There''s no need to let shangsanzong know our strength in advance. When jiuchongtian comes, we''ll take them by surprise again!" Yinyun agreed. At this moment, there was a low roar of anger from the bottom of the earth, and the ground trembled slightly, as if something was trying to break free from the bottom of the earth. "It seems that he can''t bear it!" Qianye turns around and looks down at the ground. "Just now you said there was another floor underground. What was in it?" Feeling this amazing breath, Qiu Nuo can''t help frowning. "The ancestor of the puppet." Qianye replied: "he comes from Liutai town. He is a puppet master. He once stirred up jiuchongtian. The puppet army in his hand can easily destroy a big family. Once, I was trapped in the beast cliff, seriously injured, and finally he saved me. I don''t like to be ungrateful, so when he offered to borrow Aurora crystal, I agreed to him. " "That''s why Aurora crystal appears in Liutai town?" Qiu Nuo suddenly realized, "so it seems that the puppet ancestor should have gone back on his words and didn''t want to return the aurora crystal to you!" "That''s right." Qianye nodded. At this time, Yinzhan and huaqingying also came back. "Lord demon, there are 13 puppet beasts in total. They have all been accepted." Yin Zhan reports respectfully. "Then let''s go!" ... Qianye directly made a big hole in the ground with strong means, then took qiunuo to jump down, and Yinyun and others also followed. Before landing, Qiu Nuo felt a breath of terror, which filled the air, and the lower he went, the stronger the breath was. "Be careful!" Hidden war exclaimed. Qiunuo only saw a dark shadow. In the blink of an eye, she and Qianye were in front of her. She didn''t have time to react. However, Qianye did not dodge or dodge. He held the shadow directly in his hand and then slowly fell to the ground. At this time, qiunuo found that the shadow was a tentacle made of metal material, which was held by Qianye. No matter how hard it struggled, it could not get rid of Qianye''s grip. Along the tentacle, Qiu Nuo looked up ahead and took a cool breath. In this huge space of hypocrisy, a puppet beast with a height of 100 meters is located in front of it. It looks like a Western dragon, but it has thousands of metal tentacles on its wings. One of the metal tentacles was caught by Qianye and couldn''t move at all. Qiunuo can even feel the fury from the puppet beast. It''s true that the puppet has such a huge soul in her body? But this puppet is too big, and the breath is so terrible. Can soul puppets really grow up to this level? "We meet again, the God of the night!" The puppet beast suddenly made a deep voice. This is even more subversion of Qiu Nuo''s cognition. How can a puppet speak? She heard right! "Yes, the ancestor of the puppet. I didn''t expect to see you again. You are reduced to the point where you don''t even have a physical body." Thousand night corners of the mouth with a trace of ironic smile way. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo suddenly realized that this big guy was the ancestor of the puppet. Did he refine his soul with the puppet, so that he could form a puppet beast with all kinds of emotions and even talk? Sure enough, she is the ancestor of the puppet. She can even think of this method, and she can know the risk of refining the puppet with her soul just by thinking about it. And this puppet ancestor not only did it, but also used his own soul. "Well, you are so much better than me. Your body was destroyed, and you almost lost your soul. Although you have regained the heart of the demon God, your strength is even worse than before. As you are now, you still want to return to the demon world and overthrow the three sects? " The ancestor of the puppet sneered. "So I want to ask you to help." Thousand night said with a smile. "What do you think I can do now? If you want me to fight in person and help you to kill the enemy, you''d better not! " The puppet ancestor snorted. His most precious thing is his own life, so even if his physical body is destroyed, he has to create a powerful body for himself and continue to live in this world. But now this body has been his last dependence. If anything happens, he will really be out of his wits."If I can help you rebuild your body!" At the end of a thousand nights, I pick my way. "What?" The voice of the puppet ancestor suddenly raised, "you say you can help me rebuild my body? I heard you right "You should know this." Qianye slowly raised his right hand, a mass of gray energy suddenly appeared in his palm. "The power of origin?" The ancestor of the puppet said in disbelief: "your body after rebirth has the original power!" Qiunuo looked at the gray energy curiously. She knew that Qianye had the power of origin when she was in the divine realm, because Xueling said to her at that time that the fusion of seven soul powers would form an almost perfect energy, which is the power of origin. Qianye happens to be the soul master of the whole department. She didn''t expect that the power of the source can still reshape the body. At the beginning, Qianye''s body was destroyed, and it was restored by the power of the source! "That''s right." Qianye put away the power of the source, "now you can believe me!" "What conditions do you have?" The puppet ancestor pondered for a moment. It''s too tempting for him to reshape his body. Although his soul is relatively stable now, he can only be trapped in this dark place forever, which he can''t bear. "Sign a soul contract with me and swear to be loyal to me forever and never betray me." Qianye said his conditions. The response of the puppet''s ancestors was enormous. "It''s impossible. What''s the difference between losing freedom and staying in this place forever?" "Of course, there is a difference. As long as you don''t betray me, I won''t stop you from doing what you want. What I need is your loyalty, not to limit your freedom." Thousand night light smile way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 Getting the assurance of Qianye, the puppet ancestor hesitated for a moment and nodded, "I can promise, but this one must be added to the contract." "No problem, of course." Thousands of nights have been hooked. After taking out a piece of crystal and signing a contract, the ancestor''s soul is very stable. "Come on, you can go out." Thousand night said. People follow Qianye to leave this place, and the outside world appears a dilapidated town out of thin air. LiuTai Town, which has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, suddenly appears again. I''m afraid it will cause a disturbance in Chiling mansion, but it has nothing to do with qiunuo. "Lord demon, what are we going to do next?" Yinzhan asks respectfully in front of Qianye. "Act according to the plan. I will let Yinyun inform you in advance of anything." Thousand night road. "Night, don''t you go with Yinzhan?" When Hua Qingying heard this, she asked anxiously. She has been with Yinzhan all this time, because she knows that Qianye will find Yinzhan. Instead of following Qianye all the time, she should be around Yinzhan. In this way, even Qianye can''t find any reason to drive her away. After all, she and Yinzhan are good friends. But just now Qianye''s words were obviously not ready to leave with Yinzhan. What''s the point of her following Yinzhan? "Qingying, it''s time for you to go back to the ice city." Qianye took a look at huaqingying. "No, I don''t want to go back yet!" Hua Qingying said quickly, because she was afraid that Qianye would see something unusual, she immediately controlled her mood and said with a faint smile, "I want to stay with my brother for a long time. He likes it here very much. After this time, he wants to come again next time. I''m afraid he will have to wait a long time before he has a chance." Hua Qingying pushes Hua Wuying out as a shield, but the fact is that she is not willing to go back like this. She will never leave until she takes back Qianye! "Whatever you want!" See flower Qingying insist, thousand night also not good to continue to say what. In fact, he just doesn''t want Yinzhan to stay with her. His plans should never be known to Hua Qingying. Although he believes that Yinzhan knows the importance, he''s afraid that Hua Qingying will notice something inadvertently, which he absolutely doesn''t allow. Yinzhan also knew the intention of Qianye''s words. He immediately looked at Hua Qingying and said, "Qingying, or you can live with Wuying in the other courtyard outside Chiling mansion. The environment there is very good, and you said Wuying likes refining medicine. It''s very convenient to go to Shendan Pavilion there." "Well, please, Yinzhan." Hua Qingying readily agrees. She is not really stupid. She can''t understand the meaning of Qianye. However, as long as she lives in Chiling mansion, it''s not difficult for her to get close to Qianye. Qianye is so indifferent to her now. Maybe it''s just because they have been separated for a long time. As long as you remind him of every little bit and her kindness, she is confident that Qianye will choose her at last. After all, only people like her are worthy of standing beside Qianye. Yinzhan left first, and qiunuo four took the flying puppet and rushed back to Chiling city. "Night, if you have time, don''t forget to come to me. Since you came back to the divine world, we haven''t had a good gathering yet!" Flower Shadow looking at a thousand night, a face of gentle said. "Well." Qianye didn''t refuse directly, but nodded. Although he wanted to completely break Hua Qingying''s thought of him, in the final analysis, they were still friends. Their friendship in the past was still there, and there was no need to keep away from each other. "At that time, I will bring nono with me. I heard that your brother and nono have a good relationship, and they are both pharmacists, so we can exchange experience." Qianye holds qiunuo''s hand and continues to say. Hua Qingying is no doubt hurt by this scene, but can only smile farfetched and said: "welcome at any time, I often hear Wuying mention qiunuo girl, he will be very happy to see qiunuo girl." ... after Qianye and qiunuo leave, Hua Qingying''s face suddenly cools down. It is clear that she is Qianye''s fiancee. Why do you want to see Qianye and other women love each other in front of her? Why is it her who is sad here? There are countless men who adore her, from yichongtian to jiuchongtian. She doesn''t believe Qianye really doesn''t feel anything about her, but they have known each other for so many years. "Godmother, please calm down. You can see more about this woman, so that I can judge whether the elf life in her is the one I guess!" That voice rings out in Hua Qingying''s mind again. "Who are you guessing?" Flower clear shadow is tiny a Leng, transmit a sound to ask a way. "Snow spirit saint!" The happiest thing for qiunuo and Qianye to return to the temples is Xiaotian. Next, just wait for the end of Baiyu''s affairs, and then they can go back to Qinglan mansion. "Qiunuo, I have removed all the useful materials of the three puppet animal wrecks I got in LiuTai Town, and I have also got three demon animal elixirs of God King level." When there is no one around, Xueling comes out of the space and says happily."Three inner elixirs at the level of God King?" Qiu Nuo is also a joy in his heart. Moreover, the three puppet beasts are all made of God King level puppets. They can be used to upgrade Wu Ying and Xue Ying. When the time comes, they can be inlaid with the spirit king level monster Neidan, and Wu Ying and Xue Ying can be upgraded to God King level puppets directly. "It''s rare for the snow spirit saint to be so excited about some puppets!" Qianye suddenly came in from outside the room. "You Snow spirit was startled, thousand night is how to suddenly run in, and also directly said her identity in the elves. "You haven''t been in your inner space. After you recover your memory, I think it''s not difficult to guess your identity." Qianye came to qiunuo, sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. "Hum, that''s my carelessness. If I knew you were from the divine world, I wouldn''t let you into my space!" Snow spirit pouts a mouth way. "Here you are." Qianye suddenly takes out a confused little puppet beast. "Wow Before qiunuo spoke, Xueling jumped on him and gave him a kiss. "Qiunuo, this is a God King level puppet beast in good condition. You can walk horizontally in the heavy sky in the future." "It''s a waste of you to send me to protect your hidden wind and those guys in the sunset valley. It''s enough to let the puppet beast guard at the gate of the valley in the future." Thousand night pulled to pull the nose tip of autumn Nuo, very helpless way. PS: there are also updates ¡« www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 Yin Feng is the most powerful dark guard under his command except Yin Zhan Yin Yun. It''s just a heavy sky. It''s just a sunset valley. Where can I use Yin Feng. He let Yinfeng follow qiunuo, for the sake of qiunuo''s safety, not those guys. "I know. This time I''m going back, I''ll let Yin Feng out of the misery. At that time, I arranged this task for him, but he didn''t like it very much." Qiunuo snorted. "I''ll leave you alone." Watching qiunuo and Qianye show their love here, Xueling immediately returns to space with the puppet beast. "The only thing I know is that you have such a spirit." Qianye joked. "There are so many things that this little girl is hiding from me!" Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "The snow spirit Saint once had three masters, all of whom were strong at the level of world masters. They stood at the top of the world and could destroy a continent and a country by playing between their fingers. The reason why the snow spirit saint is hiding from you is that you were too weak before, and some things are not suitable for you to know so early. " Qianye is more understandable. "I know all about it." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. At this time, Qianye''s eyes suddenly swept qiunuo''s wrist, and suddenly the pupils shrank. "Where did this come from?" Qianye suddenly grabs qiunuo''s wrist and asks in a cold voice. "You scratch me!" Qiunuo frowned and broke away from Qianye. "I wanted to tell you about this for a long time, but it''s been so long since you disappeared. I haven''t had time to tell you this time." "Sorry, I''m so excited." Qianye grabs qiunuo''s hand again and rubs it gently. "Tell me, how does this mark appear on your hand?" "You still remember the guy who used to attack me with spirit and put a bracelet on me. As a result, I escaped from the spiritual world. The mark is in my hand." Qiu Nuo said with a gloomy face. As for what Yefeng said to her later, she did not dare to tell Qianye. Even she felt angry after hearing it, let alone Qianye. "He''s the master of the demon world, you know?" Thousand night slightly narrowed his eyes. "Lord of the demon world?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened in amazement. Although she knew that the night wind was not an ordinary demon clan, what happened to the Lord of the demon kingdom? "Heart taking ring" is a magic weapon used by the demon people to control the other party''s mind. This magic weapon needs to be fed with blood essence. It can only be fed once in one''s life. In other words, he uses his only heart taking ring on your body. " Qianye''s eyes are full of anger. The key to this magic weapon is that it will never disappear unless the owner of the heart ring dies. Although qiunuo has never fallen in love with the night wind, as long as there is a heart ring, the night wind can control qiunuo''s action in a sense, which is very dangerous for qiunuo. "Next time you see him again, I''ll kill him!" Thousand night tightly pursed corners of the mouth to say. "But he is the master of the demon world. You haven''t fully recovered. It''s very dangerous!" Although qiunuo also wants to die at once, she doesn''t want Qianye to be in any danger. And since the night wind is the Lord of the demon world, why do you always run to yichongtian? What kind of heart ring is put on her body? It''s like blocking a stone in her heart! "You will stay by my side honestly in the future, do you know?" Thousand night looking at autumn Nuo, a face serious say. "Well, as long as you don''t bother me!" Qiunuo leaned on Qianye''s shoulder and replied with a smile. The next day, Hua Qingying''s invitation letter was sent to qiunuo''s courtyard. "It''s so fast. I''ve only been living for one day!" Qiu Nuo turned over the delicate invitation card in his hand, which still had a cool smell of flowers. It smelled good. "If you don''t like it, we don''t have to go, just find a reason to push it off." Thousand night said. "Go, of course!" She put the invitation away. She wanted to see what the woman was up to. Come to hidden war to spend Qingying arrangement that other courtyard, autumn Nuo and thousand night show invitation, smoothly walked in. "You two, the goddess is inside." Feather son takes autumn Nuo and thousand night to come to a flower hall, immediately stop at the door, tiny bow body way. At this time, there was a huge crash, including the flower hall. Seeing this, Qianye quickly circles qiunuo''s waist and flies to the sky. At this time, Qiu Nuo found that a large number of poisonous gas covered the building ruins below, and immediately a man with disgusting pimples flew out of the ruins. In his hand, he still holds a woman in white, who is not Hua Qingying. But at the moment, Hua Qingying''s eyes are closed tightly, her brows are slightly wrinkled, her lips are purple, like poisoning. "Ha ha, the goddess of heaven can finally become my woman." The man laughed excitedly."Lord demon, please help the Lord goddess." Feather son below anxious shout a way. At this time, the man also found Qianye and felt the terrible smell from Qianye. He flew into the air with huaqingying, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Qianye places qiunuo beside yu''er, "I''ll come right away, and wait for me here." With that, Qianye followed the direction that the man left and flew away. "No shadow?" Qiu Nuo asked with a frown. "Oh, no!" Feather son immediately reaction comes over, "little young master just seemed to be with the goddess adult together!" At this time, a slight sound came from the ruins. Qiunuo looked back and saw a small figure climbing out of the ruins. "Young master." Yu''er rushes up. "Cough!" Flower shadowless face pale cough two, "elder sister, elder sister, she was abducted!" At this time, Qiu Nuo came forward and fed a detoxification pill into Hua Wuying''s mouth. He checked him again. Seeing no other wounds, he raised his head and asked, "what happened?" "Someone poisoned my sister and I in our tea. When we found out, it was too late. My sister wanted to protect me, so she was kidnapped by that guy." Hua Wuying said with chagrin: "it''s all my fault. Someone can''t even detect the poison in our cup. Like me, what''s the qualification to be a pharmacist?" "Young master, it''s not your fault. The master of ten thousand poisons has been peeping at the goddess for many years. Even the masters of the God Emperor level are not careful about his poisons, not to mention you." Feather son quickly comforts a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 Qiu Nuo and yu''er go to one side to have a rest with Hua Wuying. Before long, Qianye comes back. In his arms, he still holds the faint flower Qingying. Although qiunuo doesn''t think much about it, yu''er beside her is so excited that she almost jumps up. "I knew that the Lord demon had a goddess in his heart. Otherwise, how could he hold us so tenderly, and it looked like they were really good match!" Feather son hands hands hands hand in front of the chest, two eyes light star to say. Of course, this kind of words is naturally feather son intentionally say to autumn Nuo listen to, autumn Nuo is not a fool, can''t detect each other''s intention. But after yu''er mentions this, she feels that this scene is a bit of an eyesore, but Hua Qingying is in a daze and does not come back with her for a thousand nights. Does she have to change her posture and carry her back? Qianye lands on the ground and gives Hua Qingying to yu''er, "she''s poisoned. You can arrange an accompanying pharmacist to help her have a look." "Well, I''m going." With that, yu''er pushes Hua Qingying to Qianye again. Qiu Nuo turned his lips and said, "I''ll do it." At this time, huainuo nods slightly, but she is not satisfied with the shadow of autumn flowers? Autumn Nuo mouth with a trace of irony, the flower Qingying help to flower shadowless side, leaning against the wall. "Look at my sister, Chou Nuo." Hua Wuying knows that Qiu Nuo has some medical skills and asks anxiously. Qiu Nuo feels Hua Qingying''s pulse and finds that she is really poisoned by a very powerful poison. However, the poison only exists in her body and does not cause any adverse effects. "Don''t worry, the goddess is not in danger of life. It''s OK to drive out the poison." Qiu Nuo put down the hand of Hua Qingying and said with a faint smile. Hearing this, Hua Wuying breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK." At this time, yu''er takes a pharmacist of ice and snow city to Hua Qingying. "Master Yang, please help the goddess to have a look. For so many years, the goddess has never been so seriously injured." Feather son anxiously says. "Miss yu''er, don''t worry about giving it to me!" Master Yang came to Hua Qingying, pretended to check for a long time, finally frowned and stood up and said: "the situation of the goddess is not optimistic. The poison in her body is extremely severe. Only people with higher cultivation than the goddess can completely force out the poison in her body, and the process is very long, I''m afraid it will take several months, which is difficult for me!" "What about that?" Yu''er frowned tightly. "Miss yu''er, you''d better find a way quickly, or the goddess will be in danger." Master Yang said. "No way." As soon as Hua Wuying heard this, he was immediately worried, "Qiu Nuo said clearly..." however, before Hua Wuying finished his words, Qiu Nuo stopped him. If master Yang said that at the beginning, she just thought he was not good at medicine, but later he said Hua Qingying was in danger of her life, which made her feel strange. Hua Qingying''s body is not affected. Why can''t master Yang see it or lie with his eyes open! He also said that people with higher accomplishments than Hua Qingying would force poison. Those with higher accomplishments than Hua Qingying on the spot are only Qianye? At that time, I''m afraid master Yang will do something about the method of forcing poison. Anyway, to put it bluntly, it''s just to create opportunities for Hua Qingying and Qianye to cultivate their feelings. When Qianye kicks her out, Hua Qingying can get married with Qianye and live happily together. Of course, all this is the result of Hua Qingying''s imagination. She never thought that Qiu Nuo would come to dismantle her stage. "Master, I think it''s a miracle that you can become a pharmacist in ice and snow city." Qiu Nuo endured the anger in his heart and looked at master Yang with a smile. "What do you mean by that?" Master Yang listened to qiunuo''s query and said calmly. "It''s obviously very easy to get rid of the poison on the goddess, but you say that you need someone who is higher than the cultivation of the goddess to get rid of the poison. The process will take several months. Isn''t it a joke! Of course, I can''t rule out that this method is effective. I can understand that your medical skills are rotten, but I can''t understand your saying that the goddess''s life is in danger, because as long as you are a doctor, you can see that the goddess''s body has not been affected. Isn''t that nonsense? " Qiu Nuo sneered. Master Yang''s face twitched for a moment, but he couldn''t say half a retort. He didn''t expect to meet an expert today. What should I do. "This girl, master Yang is one of the most senior pharmacists in our ice and snow city. Why do you question him? Do you think you are more powerful than master Yang?" Feather son just finish saying, feel to have an icy vision to fall on oneself. "Our family is really good at nono medicine. Do you have any opinions?" Thousand night cold voice asks a way."No, I dare not!" Feeling the amazing breath of Qianye, yu''er lowers her head in fear. "I know master Yang said that, there must be your truth, but I can cure the poison on the goddess right now. If not, I will cure it for you!" Autumn Nuo lifted to lift sleeve, a face sparrow wants to try a way. "No, just leave it to me." Master Yang said quickly. "You''re welcome. Now the goddess''s life is not in danger, but it''s not necessary to wait. If you can cure it or not, why do you delay it?" Qiu Nuo looked at the flower with a smile and said, "no shadow, do you think that''s the truth?" "Qiu Nuo is right. Master Yang, you''d better go back first. It''s enough to have Qiu Nuo here." Hua Wuying said with an unhappy face. "This..." master Yang hesitated, Qiu Nuo had already started. She directly took out a set of bone needles and quickly put them into several big holes on Hua Qingying''s body. Then she took out one of the thickest and pulled Hua Qingying''s hand up. "Lord goddess, next, it may hurt a little. You can only bear it." Qiu Nuo obviously felt that Hua Qingying''s hand trembled slightly, but he didn''t dare to do anything extra. Qiunuo stabs the coarsest bone needle into huaqingying''s fingertips, and suddenly a stream of black blood splashes out. Then, qiunuo makes a hole in huaqingying''s remaining fingers according to the law. When all the dirty blood is released, huaqingying''s head is covered with cold sweat. "All right." Qiu Nuo clapped his hands, stood up and said: "master Yang, if you don''t feel at ease, you can check for the goddess to see if there is any residual poison in her body." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 Smell speech, master Yang can only sigh, pretended to spend Qingying to check the body. "This girl is really good at medicine. The poison in the body of the goddess has been completely removed." Master Yang said somewhat depressed. "Master Yang, why do you seem a little unhappy?" Asked tyuno. "No, the girl is wrong." Master Yang gave a farfetched smile. In fact, he was not only unhappy. The goddess''s plan didn''t succeed, but he was also stabbed all over by this woman. I really don''t know what punishment he and yu''er will get afterwards. Also only completely unaware of the flower shadowless, keep pulling Qiu Nuo thanks. Although I know that qiunuo is the woman who robbed Qianye, huawuying doesn''t hate qiunuo. Only after we really know what kind of person Qiu Nuo is. After leaving the other hospital, qiunuo blinked, looked at Qianye and said, "don''t you blame me?" "What''s your fault?" Qianye asked strangely. "It''s my fault that I deliberately made the flower clear." Tyuno shrugged. If it''s such a time, Qianye hasn''t seen that huaqingying is pretending, then it''s not Qianye. But Qianye can''t ignore Hua Qingying''s life and death. There''s no doubt about that. Otherwise, she won''t be so anxious to catch up with her when she is abducted. However, Qiu Nuo can understand all this. After all, Qianye said that they had a good relationship before. This is not only for Hua Qingying, but just because Hua Qingying is a woman and likes Qianye unilaterally. Hearing qiunuo''s words, Qianye laughs, "how can I blame you? Let her have a long memory, so that she won''t have trouble dealing with such boring things in the future!" "I see that the goddess of ice and snow city is both noble and desolate, but she is willing to do such things for you. It''s really very affectionate." Qiunuo tut said. "I''ll persuade her to go back to ice city. She should be calm." Thousand night said. "I''m afraid it''s useless. After you''ve disappeared for so many years, she didn''t want to give you up." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. Even if you know that Qianye has absolutely no meaning for Hua Qingying, there is such a woman who is thinking about her man. How can she feel uncomfortable. "I will let Yinzhan enlighten her more." After a long pause, Qianye continued: "in fact, Yinzhan always likes Qingying very much." "I can see it, but I don''t think you can use the method you said. If what he said works, how can it happen today?" Qiunuo snorted. "I''m sorry to make you unhappy again." Qianye suddenly stops and pulls qiunuo''s hand. "I''m not happy to do anything." Qiu Nuo looked at a thousand nights, "anyway, it''s not me who makes jokes." ... "ha ha." In a dark room, a low smile rang out, "it''s really interesting that the grand goddess of ice and snow city was defeated by an ordinary woman." "Master, we have arranged for master Wan Du." An old man came into the room and said. "Nothing unusual has been found!" Night breeze one hand supports forehead, sit on a big chair, voice languidly ask a way. "It''s the master who provided the poison." The old man said with a smile, "it''s the woman who ate evil. I can''t think of any way, but I want others to poison her." "Let''s get ready." The night breeze suddenly stands up, lightly hooks the corner of the mouth way: "is also time to take back my blood devil stone!" ... "Xueling, there''s one thing that I always care about." Qiu Nuo, who was sorting out the medicinal materials, suddenly stopped the movement on his hand and said. "What''s the matter?" Snow spirit asks a way. "It seems that a small part of the poison in Hua Qingying''s body melted into her blood, but I forced the poison out of other parts, and that part of the poison disappeared completely. Now I don''t know whether those poisons are still in Hua Qingying''s body or have been completely eliminated. " Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. "You care so much. Anyway, Hua Qingying made the poison herself. She won''t hurt herself." Snow spirit is no matter. "So it is." Qiu Nuo nodded, "by the way, the pill that I asked you to pass the spirit!" "I chose the three lines and four grades xuanwudan. Now it has reached level 19. When you reach the cultivation of the upper God, you should have a certain chance to attack the lower God if you take this level 19 xuanwudan." Snow spirit transmits a sound to say. "When I return to the city this time, I must shut up and raise my cultivation to a higher level." Qiu Nuo made up his mind. Du Ling pill, in fact, she thought about it for a long time before she made the decision. This set of talisman was left when Yinfeng used it to exchange with Bai Yu in the sunset valley. She was going to use it when she had a good weapon. But now, it''s more important to improve her cultivation, so she took the highest quality of the four elixirs to level 19.Now this four grade Xuanwu pill has the same effect as the five grade Shendan with the quality of two or three lines. Although it is exaggerated to impact the lower God, it can guarantee her to be promoted to the upper God. "Nono, my father is going out again, and I''m not allowed to follow him." Xiaotian suddenly came in with an unhappy face. Qiunuo touched Xiaotian''s head. "Your father is very busy now, so don''t disturb him. When he arranges things well and returns to Qinglan mansion, he will be able to accompany you for a period of time." "But my father looks so serious." As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, he heard a "boom", and the sky above the temples was covered with a black flame in the blink of an eye. Everyone looked at the sky in surprise. "God, it won''t be someone fighting on it. It''s so noisy. What kind of strong man is this?" Luo Nanfeng ran out of the room and said with wide eyes. Qiunuo also quickly walked out of the room and looked up at the sky. "Nono, look, isn''t that Daddy?" Xiaotian finds a figure in the fire with sharp eyes. Qiu Nuo''s heart suddenly also pulled up, she had never seen Qianye move so seriously, such a large range of fire attack, the opponent could not be ordinary people. Is it... Qianye looks at the man in front of him coldly, holding a blood red crystal stone in his hand, "I exchange the blood magic stone with you, and you release the heart taking ring on nono''s body!" "I can''t see that the once thousand night demon God was so infatuated. For a woman, he was willing to exchange the blood Demon Stone." Night breeze light smile way. Qianye gives up huaqingying for qiunuo''s sake. It''s just that. Now even the blood devil stone is willing to give up. It''s really beyond his expectation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 "Don''t talk nonsense, just say whether you want to change it or not." Thousand night calm face way. "Yes, of course." The night breeze a face helplessly spread out a hand, "but very embarrassed, take heart ring unless I die, will lift, although I want blood devil stone very much, but still not for it to give up own life." "So you just refuse?" Qianye put away the blood devil stone and took out another thing, "today, I can only take your life!" Seeing the things on Qianye''s hand, night wind''s pupil suddenly shrinks, "are you kidding me? Are you sure you want to use the talisman here? Are you not afraid to destroy the whole Chiling mansion? " "That''s none of my business." Qianyequzhi flicks, and the talisman of killing God floats in the air, emitting a burst of strong light. "Wait!" Night breeze facial expression a change, connect busy way: "I can promise to lift autumn Nuo body of take heart ring, but need of thing have you to come out by yourself!" This madman, the talisman of killing gods, will be seriously injured even if he meets the world Master. He is really willing to use it! "I need something." Qianye asked, squinting slightly. "The blood of the super beast void dragon, plus my blood, can wash away the mark of the heart taking ring on qiunuo''s hand. If you can find the blood of the void dragon, it''s easy to do anything." The night breeze said with a smile. "Well, when I find the blood of the void dragon, I will give you the blood devil stone." A thousand nights. "That can''t do. The void dragon has appeared several times in jiuchongtian. If you can''t find the void dragon in your life, can''t I wait for it all the time?" Night breeze refused without hesitation: "it''s better that I exchange blood with you directly for blood devil stone, and you can find void dragon slowly. It doesn''t delay everyone''s time, do you think?" "I don''t know what you''re saying, so I refuse!" Answer thousand night cold sound. "Well, I''ll only give you five years. You still can''t find the blood of the void dragon in five years. Don''t blame me for not abiding by the agreement." Night wind is also afraid of the talisman in Qianye''s hand, so he can only compromise for a while, but if he can exchange a drop of blood for the blood devil stone, it''s a good deal. When he found qiunuo, it was the right choice. Looking at the black flame in the air gradually dispersed, the people who had been pressed almost out of breath felt that the big stone in their heart had fallen to the ground. It hasn''t started yet. The battle is so terrible. If we really want to fight, the whole city will be destroyed! "Apprentice." Luo Nan Feng shakes Qiu Nuo''s arm a little foolishly. "I''m not wrong. Why does that guy above look like Mo?" Although he hasn''t seen a thousand faces in a thousand nights, this figure is definitely a person. This guy''s hiding is too deep. A move is to spread fire all over the sky. What kind of cultivation can he do? "Don''t guess. Can tutor Mo be as handsome as he is?" Qiu Nuo said solemnly. "Is it?" Luonan wind side head looked at Qiu Nuo one eye, "didn''t see your eyesight is very good, away from so far you can see others long handsome or not!" "Cough!" She almost choked on her saliva. "You know what." Xiao Tian suddenly said, "as a woman, nuono''s sixth sense is stronger than your eyes." At this time, Qianye changed back to the costumes of the teachers of the temples and returned to the courtyard. "Tutor Mo, we were still talking about you just now. Qiu Nuo thinks you are not as handsome as the guy in the sky. You say she can''t go too far and doesn''t care about your friendship at all." Luonanfeng immediately complains with a smile. Hearing this, Qianye thought seriously, "the one in the sky is more handsome. What''s wrong?" "..." Luo Nanfeng couldn''t say a word when he was choked. These three guys were all angry from one nostril. He was stupid to argue with them about this boring problem. "I''m going down the mountain to see what''s going on. Are you going?" Luonanfeng takes out the folding fan and looks at qiunuo three. "Take Xiaotian with you. Tutor Mo and I will wait here." Qiunuo smiles and pushes Xiaotian to luonanfeng. Small day a face unwilling appearance, can think of thousand night and autumn Nuo more alone get along with, then pull Luonan wind out of the yard. Qiunuo turned to look at Qianye and said, "the guy opposite you just now, is it the night wind?" "That''s right." Qianye nodded. "You''re going to give him the blood stone?" Although I can''t hear their conversation, qiunuo sees Qianye take out the blood devil stone. "I used the blood magic stone in exchange for the method to remove your heart ring, but I will not give the blood magic stone to him until the method is verified." Thousand night said. "You are silly. Why do you exchange such precious things for the method of releasing the heart taking ring? Isn''t it just a broken bracelet? I don''t believe there''s no other way to get rid of it! " Qiunuo doesn''t know the use of the blood Demon Stone, but since even the Lord of the demon world cares so much, it''s certainly not an ordinary thing. I''m not willing to think about it. "Do you know what blood stone does?" Thousand night some funny ask a way."I don''t know." Qiu Nuo shook his head blankly. "It''s hard for them to find supernatural materials, but they can''t find supernatural materials beyond the supernatural. If the blood devil''s stone can''t be refined into a super artifact, that is, a piece of waste stone, the method of removing the heart taking ring with a piece of waste stone can also play its value, can''t it? " A thousand nights don''t care smile. "Super artifact?" Qiunuo suddenly hugged Qianye''s arm, "no, you can''t hand over the blood devil stone!" Like the super beast, the super artifact is a treasure beyond the nine level artifact. This kind of thing can be met but not asked. Why should it be given to the abnormal night wind. "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can lift the heart ring on you, I can still afford the price of a blood Demon Stone!" Qianye rubbed qiunuo''s hair, "besides, I have another way to get super artifact, so you don''t have to worry about blood devil stone any more." "Really?" Qiunuo blinked. She didn''t believe it. "What am I cheating you to do? I''ll take you with me then!" Qianye took qiunuo''s hand and said, "let''s go, let''s find Xiaotian!" Coming to the open space under the residential area, qiunuo found that there were many people gathered here, and the scene was noisy. "You said that just now those two masters, what strength is in the end?" "I don''t know how to be a master of the rank of emperor. I can feel the prestige so far away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 "What do you know? If you want me to say that, they must be two strong men of God level!" Luonan wind shakes the folding fan road. "Are you kidding me? Why did the emperor come to chongtian? If they really want to fight, the Chiling mansion will be destroyed. " Some people immediately sniffed. At this moment, the elder with white hair came slowly to this side. "Elder." The crowd saluted immediately. "You don''t have to panic. We have investigated. Just now, the two strong men who are suspected to be in the Ninth Heaven have left the sky above the temples. It''s impossible to fight." Said the elder. "Elder, why did the two strong men suddenly fight? Are they really masters at the level of God and Emperor? " Someone asked curiously. "I don''t know about that." The elder took a careful look at Qianye, and immediately looked away. "It''s going to take a while for the reconstruction of Chiling mansion. You can choose to help. If you want to go home and visit relatives, you should not miss this opportunity. Well, let''s not get together here. Let''s break up! " When most people left, the elder came to Qianye and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Lord demon, you scared me to death just now." If Qianye fights with the demon world, the first one to be affected is the hall of gods. When the time comes, who will be responsible! "Elder, don''t worry. It''s not that you didn''t fight." Thousand night light hook hook corner of the mouth way: "besides, even if really fight, you let that guy come to me is." "Sweat." The elder sighed. Who doesn''t know the relationship between the Lord demon and that one? Although that''s what he said, it''s not the bottom people who carry the pot. Half a month later, after Bai Yu finished his work, Qiu Nuo and his party set out for Qinglan mansion. Baiyu naturally went back to Qinglan City, while luonanfeng went to Huangji city. Although he didn''t like the Luo family very much, after all, his roots were there, so he had to go back and have a look. "Come on, we can go home, too!" Qiunuo, holding Qianye in one hand and Xiaotian in the other, drives directly to the sunset valley. ... all the way through the mountains, the three stopped in front of the sunset valley two months later. "Finally back, my grandfather must miss me." Xiaotian looks up at the high valley peak. "Look, isn''t this the Lord of the city? The Lord is back Suddenly a sound came from the entrance of the valley. In a moment, Li Shaoyuan and a team came down from the sky and landed in front of Qiu Nuo. "Welcome back the Lord of the city!" Li Shaoyuan kneels on one knee. "Get up, all is well out of the city?" Asked tyuno. "Nothing serious happened. When several waves of people came to find trouble, they were all called back by Mr. Yinfeng, but miss mu yunjiao met some difficulties." Li Shaoyuan replied. "What happened to yunjiao?" Qiunuo frowned. She let Wu Ying follow mu yunjiao, and one day they hunted for a long time. Nei Dan should be indispensable. Is it someone that Wu Ying can''t deal with? "I''m not very clear about the details. Yunxiu has already taken team leader Tang Herong to help." Li Shaoyuan said. "Come on, go first." Qiunuo thought about it. As a matter of fact, she can foresee all these things. If she wants to develop her industry outside the city, she will certainly encounter all kinds of obstacles. There is a hidden wind in the city. She doesn''t have to worry about anything, but it''s normal for mu yunjiao to encounter difficulties in developing her industry outside the city. Knowing that qiunuo came back, the whole city was boiling. Qiuyuansheng, Juntian, xiaohonglian, yexiaochen, Ziyan and Yinfeng came directly to the gate to meet them. See a thousand night of time, hidden wind suddenly stare big eyes, hurriedly forward a gift, "little Lord." "Xiao Nuo." "Qiunuo." "Master Qiu Yuansheng, Jun Tian and others also came quickly. "Your strength is improving very fast!" Qiunuo looked at Juntian and said. "That''s natural. We''ve been hunting monsters nearby for a long time. Except for those we sent to Wuying, we use the rest to improve our strength. Xiaochen, in particular, is no match for any other God level master now." Juntian took a picture of yexiaochen who was already a teenager. Yexiaochen is the heaven swallowing beast that was given to qiunuo by Qianye at the beginning. Before reaching the divine level, yexiaochen has never exerted his real strength, but now he can directly devour the divine power of the divine level experts. He is in an invincible position almost before he has been beaten. It is also because of the night in Xiaochen, so they go out hunting monsters, will be so relaxed. In addition, Qiu Yuansheng''s cultivation is also improving very quickly. I don''t know if his soul seems to have changed because of his resurrection from the dead. In just one year, his cultivation has been promoted to Tianyuan realm. After a while, he should be able to take the elements and directly impact on Tongshen realm.After leaving the city, qiunuo looks for Juntian to get a general idea of muyunjiao. She learns that she is the biggest jeweler in Qinglan city and is looking for various ways to suppress yinmengzhai. "Otherwise, they will take strong measures to shut down qingzhaimeng''s backstage." Jun Tian said. "White house? The white family of Bai Yu? " Asked tyuno. "Well, in addition to the white family, does anyone else dare to call themselves the white family?" Juntian nodded. "That''s easy. I''ll just go there myself." Qiunuo chuckled. Don''t say other, say she and white feather''s friendship, the other side is not as good as this son face all don''t give oneself. "By the way, I have refined 30000 sets of defense armor from the materials of Outland fierce beasts. You and Li Shaoyuan will distribute them." With that, qiunuo takes out the puppet of God King level that Qianye gave her from the space, as well as three energy crystal stones of God King level. "It''s interesting to send the puppet king out of the city to frighten people if they want to kill him again." Qiu Nuo said. "The puppet beast of God King level?" On average, the pupil contracted. "That''s right, this puppet beast can make us walk horizontally on a heavy day away from the city, but it''s not suitable to be in the limelight, just let everyone know that we are not easy to be provoked when we leave the city!" Said tyuno. Although she has materials collected from three puppet beasts of God King level in her hand, they are still reluctant to upgrade to shadowless with her current cultivation, so they can only use puppet beasts for the time being. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 After everything was arranged, qiunuo left some spiritual springs for Shen Junyao, who was in charge of this area. When Qiu Nuo left last time, he thought that the pills and herbs he had left would run out one day, so he asked Shen Junyao to take charge of the cultivation of herbs and the refining of pills. When planting medicinal materials, qiunuo left enough Lingquan and medicinal seeds. She also left 100 ordinary wooden puppets to assist Shen Junyao. As for refining pills, qiunuo left a hundred blood beast puppets, and the herbs produced in the medicine field could barely meet the needs of the people in the city. These are necessary things to improve the overall strength of the city, and qiunuo will not be stingy. "Qiunuo, last time Qianye talked to you about the method of removing the heart ring. When it comes to the void dragon, I may know where there is a void dragon." Snow spirit in autumn Nuo ready to take people to go to the blue city, suddenly appeared said. "You know?" "I''m really worried that I''m going to go to see you again in the morning." "Don''t worry. Although I know where there is a void dragon, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for it to promise you blood." Snow spirit looks a little hesitant. "It''s just a drop of ordinary blood, not essence blood, and I can exchange it with something, not for nothing!" Qiunuo thinks that as long as he is willing to try, he will always succeed. "Well, call Qianye and I''ll take you to have a try." Xueling doesn''t want qiunuo to be limited by the heart ring. It''s always a time bomb. Maybe something will go wrong. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible. "Now?" Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned. "Is the void dragon near the valley of sunset? It''s not that the void dragon only appeared several times in the Ninth Heaven "Not near sunset valley, but in my inner space." Snow spirit curled to curl mouth way. "What, what? What''s the space in your body? " The corner of Qiu Nuo''s eye twitches. How can she never know such a thing. "You should know that I once talked with three world masters. I used to upgrade the things in two of them, but one of them was guarding a void dragon. I couldn''t move the things in it, so I kept them." Xueling explained. "What are you waiting for? We''ll find it now!" Qiunuodang is the way. "It''s not that easy." Snow spirit sighed, "because that guy knows that I used a lot of precious things to upgrade the space, but he is not friendly to me. He doesn''t allow anyone near his territory at all, and he is a super god beast at the level of world leader. If you get angry, you will lose your life. That''s why I asked you to come with Qianye. If you encounter any accident, Qianye will be there At least it will save your life It can be said that the strong at the level of Jiezhu have surpassed all the strong at the level of God. They can turn the world upside down just by doing it casually, which is not what qiunuo can bear now. But she had suffered a lot from that guy. She knew how terrible that guy was, so she isolated that place alone, so that no one would have a good face. "Lord of the world?" Qiunuo feels that she has been hit again. It turns out that there are so powerful guys in Xueling''s space. Thanks to her putting all her belongings in Xueling''s space, if that guy kills suddenly one day, she has no resistance. But the void dragon is in Xueling''s body space, which saves a lot of trouble. The rest is how to make this guy compromise and give up a drop of his blood. Qiunuo finds Qianye, tells him about the situation, and then enters Xueling''s inner space together. "I didn''t expect that the mystery of void dragon''s disappearance was that it was no longer in jiuchongtian." Thousand night some sigh of say. "You follow me. Don''t run around, or I won''t be able to get you back if I break into something I shouldn''t have entered." Snow work properly a face solemnly exhort a way. "Don''t worry, the purpose of this time is to get the blood of the void dragon. I don''t care about anything else." Said tyuno. "It''s better that way." When she finished, her eyes were covered with thunder and lightning. Immediately, a huge whirlpool appeared in the sky. "This is the entrance?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened in amazement. Unexpectedly, the territory that Xue Ling said was just above this space. This model seems to be more like the relationship between the ordinary plane and the divine plane. Snow spirit took the lead to rush into the whirlpool, Qiu Nuo was held by Qianye and followed. After going through the whirlpool, the three of them came to another space. It didn''t look much different from the lower one, but the forest in front of them was shrouded in darkness. It was daylight outside, but there was no light inside. "The forest in front of us is the territory of the void dragon, but we must go through this forest to see it!" Snow spirit says."Let''s go!" Autumn Nora night, stride toward the black forest. When she stepped into the forest, qiunuo obviously felt that the temperature around her suddenly became much lower, and her vision instantly turned into pure black. Even if she took out the lighting crystal, it didn''t work in this place. "No light can exist in this place. We can only explore the way with our mental power." Snow spirit flies in autumn Nuo two person body bypass. "Come with me." Qianye holds qiunuo''s hand, while Xueling sits on qiunuo''s shoulder. There are thousands of nights to lead the way, but did not encounter any obstacles, as if walking in an ordinary forest. After walking for about two or three hours, some faint blue light gradually appeared in the forest, which was sprinkled on the ground through the leaves, making the forest look beautiful, just like a fairy tale forest. At the same time, the surrounding trees also become sparse, the vision gradually becomes open, and a huge city appears in front of qiunuo''s eyes. "Here we are." The snow spirit flew up from Qiu Nuo''s shoulder. "When you get out of this forest, there should be eight high-level God beasts guarding outside. They are all the cultivation of God Emperor level." "We don''t have to fight them, do we?" Qiu Nuo frowned. Qianye''s current strength has not recovered to 10%. It''s too reluctant to deal with the eight head God Emperor level high-level god beast. As for her? Not to mention, she can admit defeat without face-to-face contact! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 "I''ll talk to them." Snow spirit says. "Let''s go together. You''re too dangerous alone." Autumn Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrow way. "Don''t worry, this is my space. No matter how dissatisfied they are with me, they dare not do anything to me." Snow spirit comforts to say. "All right, then." Qiu Nuo hesitated and nodded, "be careful in everything!" "Well." Snow spirit figure soon disappeared in the line of sight, not long after, she flew back. "The eight guys outside can handle it, but there are 3000 soldiers inside. Their strength is terrible. These soldiers are now directly under the control of the void dragon. I can''t do anything with them." Snow spirit helplessly spread out a hand. "What is a soldier?" Asked Chou Nuo. "Soldiers are the weapons specially trained by some organizations to kill people. Most of them are orphans without father or mother, and they are gifted. Since childhood, they have to take the heartless pill to cut off seven emotions and six desires. All their lives, they only obey the master''s orders, and they are not afraid of pain or death. This is what they really fear." Xueling looked at the city and said, "as for the soldiers in this city, they are all the best. The most important thing is that their cultivation is very high. They are not inferior to the realm of God''s respect!" You should know that Hua Qingying is just a strong one in God''s respect, which is enough to show how rare and noble the strong one in God''s respect is in this world. However, under the command of a world leader, it''s not unusual to have three thousand soldiers in the realm of God. Qiunuo thought for a moment, looked up and said: "this city is so big, 3000 soldiers, it is impossible to take care of every corner, you can always find a way to get in!" "It''s right to say that, but except for the main entrance, there are boundaries everywhere. This boundary is not an ordinary one. If you use brute force, you can''t break it." Said tyuno. "Give it to me if you are bound. I have a way to get in." Qianye suddenly opens his mouth. ?? "Give it to me if you are bound. I have a way to get in!" Qianye suddenly opens his mouth. "What are you going to do?" Snow spirit looks to thousand night to ask. "Use the fusion array symbol." A golden blue card of palm size suddenly appeared in Qianye''s hand, on which the runes flashed. "Talisman?" Xueling''s pupil shrank. She also used a magic talisman when she recalled Qianye fighting against Yefeng. She could not help guessing: "do you know the legendary technique of making talisman?" "Yes, it''s just that there are too few materials that chongtian can collect, so many advanced talismans can''t be made." Thousand night said. "Is it powerful?" Qiunuo poked the card with her hand, but she didn''t feel anything special. "It''s normal that you can''t feel the breath because the Rongzhen rune is not an offensive rune. But with this Rongzhen rune, it''s much easier for us to go in." Snow spirit flies toward the direction of the forest again, "come with me!" After entering the forest, qiunuo three walked all the way to the East. When they came out again, they had reached the side of the city. "This place is the weakest in defense. Qianye, do it." Snow spirit turns head, looking at thousand night road. "Well." Qianye nodded, and suddenly popped the card out of the air, and immediately put in a divine force. A little star was released from the card and sprinkled on the boundary outside the city. There was a two meter high entrance on the boundary. "Go Qianye immediately pulls up qiunuo and flashes directly into the border. Xueling also flies in. The card outside just disappeared in the air, as if it had never appeared. At this time, a team of ten suddenly came from afar. Qiunuo and Qianye hid in a corner. All the members of this team were wearing gold armor, and each of them was full of terror. I think they were the soldiers that Xueling said. Because Xueling knows every corner of the city, qiunuo and Qianye successfully avoid those soldiers patrolling in the city. However, when they are close to the depth of the city, an angry voice suddenly rings in the air. "You are so brave, you dare to break into the dark juecheng. Xueling, what do you think I dare not do with you?" In the sky, there is a huge projection, you can see that it is a dark purple dragon, just projection, they are a little out of breath. At the same time, all the soldiers who got the news in the city came around in a moment and surrounded qiunuo. "I said yingjue, you don''t pay attention to me. For so many years, I''ve come to see you by eating mine and using mine. You can show me your face. In my space, you want to move me. That''s not a joke!" Snow spirit hands ring chest, provocative said. The sky that projection seems to be full of anger, but also some take snow spirit have no way. "Come on, what are you here for this time?" Shadow absolute cold voice asks a way. "Shall we meet and talk? And these soldiers, it''s so hard to be stuck here. Let them all disperse! " Snow spirit a face says with smile."All back!" Said Ying Jue. Hearing this, all the soldiers retreated in silence. Seeing this scene, Xueling was also relieved. If it wasn''t for the melting array Fu of a thousand nights, they would be blocked outside the city by these soldiers and could not get in at all. After the soldiers retreated, the huge projection in the sky disappeared. "Come with me." Xueling flies directly to the biggest building in the city. Near the building, qiunuo saw a slender figure standing in the middle of the road. He was dressed in a gorgeous black robe with a hint of evil in his handsome appearance. His long black hair was half tied on his head and fixed with a blue hollow hairpin. "The shadow is gone!" Snow spirit see this man, immediately eyes a bright, directly fly up. "If there''s anything, just say it here." Ying Jue suddenly raised her hand. Xue lingdun stopped one meter away. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t step forward. "You are so afraid of me!" Snow spirit snorted lightly. "If I didn''t guard the dark Jue City, I''m afraid it would end up the same as the other two places." Shadow absolute a face vigilant looking at snow work properly, have no the intention of letting go. "Stingy!" Xueling pouted. Qiunuo saw this scene, in fact, it was a little unexpected. The relationship between Xueling and yingjue was not so bad! Is it a gathering of friends at most? "Tell me, why did you come to me?" Yingjue''s eyes fall on qiunuo and Xueling, "who are they? Your new master? " Think of snow spirit to come to him last time, just want him to revive her master, how didn''t see this smelly girl to his master also so loyal? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 "Why are you so nervous? I''m not here to rob." Snow spirit has no language to say. "I''m not interested in hearing your nonsense. What''s the purpose of your coming this time?" Ying Jue frowned. "I just want a drop of blood from you!" Snow spirit blinked an eye way. "No!" Shadow absolutely did not consider, directly refused. At this time, Qianye suddenly led qiunuo to the front and said, "this is the shadow Jue Zun who used to be the leader of Shenfeng world." "Who are you?" The shadow absolute listens to thousand night a word to break his identity, can''t help but curiously see to thousand night to ask a way. "You don''t care who I am. If I say I''m willing to use the seven temples to exchange a drop of blood on you, can you take back what you just said?" Asked Qianye. "The seven temples of the dark sky?" Shadow absolute tiny a Leng, "how can you have this kind of thing!" "Why is the weapon that Shenfeng used in his early years in your hands?" Snow spirit is also a good face. "Snow spirit!" Shadow absolutely some gnash teeth of say: "God Feng adult good or bad once was your master, you can''t put respect some?" "That guy forced me to recognize the Lord. Why should I respect her?" Snow spirit cold hum a, facial expression some not good-looking. Only Qiu Nuo was the master she chose. She didn''t like the guy named Shenfeng. She was relieved when she died! "You Shadow absolute gas of tooth itch, so stand there and snow work properly big eye stare small eye. Seeing the atmosphere becoming more and more stiff, Qianye opened his mouth at the right time and said, "master yingjue, what do you think of my terms?" "Well, I promise you." Ying Jue takes out a jade bottle, cuts his finger with his sharp black nail, and pushes a drop of blood into it. Then he exchanges the seven temples of Xuanyin with Qianye. The so-called qichaxuanyintianmu is a beautiful purple umbrella, a spiritual treasure with both defense and attack. Qianye knew that the master of Shenfeng was deeply in love with the master and servant of yingjue Zun. It happened that he had another weapon that the master of Shenfeng used in his early days, so he took it out for exchange. As a result, just as he thought, Ying never thought much about it, so he agreed to his terms. Only Xueling was angry there. Qiu Nuo looks at the snow spirit who is not happy and flies back to his side, but also some inexplicable. "What''s the matter with you." Qiu Nuo pokes Xueling and puffs up Lao Gao''s bun face. "I don''t want to pay attention to this bastard. I said he was not a good man. He only exchanged a drop of his blood for such a precious spiritual treasure as the seven temples of Xuanyin sky. Is he so valuable?" Snow Lingqi Huhu said. Not far away, yingjue naturally listened to Xueling''s words, and immediately said in a cold voice: "in your eyes, I am something that can be measured by goods and money?" "You don''t care what I think!" Snow spirit said angrily. But Qiu Nuo is more listen to more and more not right son, these two guys, how seem is not pure relation not good? "We''ve got it. Let''s go. I don''t want to come to this place all my life!" Snow spirit head also don''t return of fly toward outside the city. ... after returning to the next level of space, Xueling sealed the entrance again and threw the necklace around her neck directly into the sundries room. Looking at snow spirit suddenly angry sullen, autumn Nuo is also confused, but she can probably guess and above that empty dragon, is snow spirit why angry, she did not know. After getting the blood of the void dragon, Qianye leaves the sunset valley to find Yefeng to fulfill the deal. Although she had to lose a blood devil stone, she was willing to believe that Qianye had told her that there was another way to get super artifact. In that case, she also wanted to get rid of this thing as soon as possible. ... the day after Qianye left, qiunuo also left for qinglanfu city. According to the address given to her by Juntian, half a month later, qiunuo comes to a two-story shop. Above the door of the shop, there is a plaque with three characters of "dream chanting studio". However, to her surprise, this dream chanting studio did not open. After thinking about it, qiunuo steps forward and knocks on the door of the shop, but no one comes to open the door. At this time, a woman who set up a stall nearby suddenly said, "little girl, are you looking for someone or shopping?" "I''m looking for someone!" Qiu Nuo looked at the woman and said. "Then you may have to rush out. It closed half a month ago, and I haven''t seen anyone come out. No one should be in it." She said. "Does she know what happened here?" Qiu Nuo''s heart sank slightly and asked. "This shop was opened half a year ago. It started a good business and soon left other shops in the same industry in the city, including the shop opened by the young lady of the Bai family. So naturally, the shop was targeted by the Bai family. At first, Miss Bai just wanted to buy the shop by force. Later, she failed. She put all kinds of pressure on the shop to make it impossible to open. As a result, the shop has been standing for more than three months. Until half a month ago, there was a big event, and even the masters of the city''s main government were mobilized. Anyway, all the people here are gone. I guess they are mostly caught in the dungeon of the Lord''s mansion. " She guessed.After listening to these words, Qiu Nuo frowned, "Auntie, do you have a clear idea that if something big happens to this shop, then people from the city master''s mansion will come out in person?" "I don''t know about that. I often set up stalls nearby, so I know more. As for the thoughts of those big people, I can''t guess them." She shook her head and said. "Thank you for telling me that." Qiu Nuo takes out a few pieces of inferior stones from his arms and puts them on the old lady''s stall. He turns around and walks towards Bai Yu''s mansion. It seems that Bai Yu has to help her investigate the matter. I hope there''s nothing wrong with them. Otherwise, she doesn''t mind turning the city upside down! Looking at Qiu Nuo''s back, and looking at the several pieces of inferior stone on the stall, the whole woman is covered. "Aunt Liu, business is good today." Just then, a man came this way. If qiunuo was here, he would be recognized as mubai who came to the divine world through the Jiuyou tower a few years ago. "Mubai, why do you have time to come here?" Aunt Liu asked. "My sister''s condition is getting worse again, so I''m going to go out of the city to see if I can hunt some valuable monsters to buy medicine for my sister." Mubai sighed. Their brother and sister can get the place to enter the Jiuyou tower because he used all his valuable things to exchange from Jun Luohua. The Mu family didn''t plan to take care of them at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 Because the Mu family chose different camps, after entering the Jiuyou tower, Mu Bai didn''t see Qiu Nuo very much. Until he saw the familiar figure just now, he was still a little surprised and unbelievable. "Xiaoxue is a poor child." Aunt Liu sighed and handed the pieces of inferior stone left by qiunuo to mubai, "take the money to buy medicine first. It should be enough for Xiaoxue to persist for a period of time." "Aunt Liu, how can this be done?" Mubai quickly refused. "Xiaoxue''s body is important. If it''s too big, you can give it back to me slowly. Anyway, the girl just gave me the money." Aunt Liu said with a smile. "Thank you, Aunt Liu." Mubai thought of the current situation of muxue, so he had to collect the money. "By the way, what did that girl say to Aunt Liu just now?" Mu Bai can''t help but ask. Although he knew that it was not so easy for him to meet his old friend in such a big place of the divine world, the figure was so similar that he was not sure. I''m afraid he would always worry about it. "That girl, she is really a good person. She asked me some questions about yinmengzhai and gave me five pieces of inferior stone. I can''t make so much money in a year." Aunt Liu said with a smile. "Yin Meng Zhai?" Mu Bai side head looked at the shop next to, in the heart of some unspeakable emotions, will it really be her, or he read it wrong? "Why, do you know that girl?" Looking at Mu Bai''s expression, Aunt Liu couldn''t help guessing. "I just feel like I''ve seen it somewhere." Mubai shakes his head, but he doesn''t think much. Go to buy medicine for muxue first! ... qiunuo comes to Baiyu''s mansion, knocks on the door, and soon housekeeper Bai opens the door. After seeing qiunuo, white housekeeper''s whole face became luminous. "Isn''t this qiunuo girl? Are you looking for our childe?" Until now, white housekeeper still treat Qiu Nuo as his own hostess. When Bai Yu comes back, he still wonders why Qiu Nuo is not together. It seems that he is worried too much. "I''m at the door of Bai Yu''s house. Who else can I find if I''m not looking for him?" Autumn Nuo helpless smile. Every time I see the white housekeeper, I don''t know why. She feels a kind of ecstatic feeling. Maybe the other person is too warm? "Young master is dancing sword in piaoyueyuan. I''ll take you there now." White housekeeper said with a smile. "Please." Qiunuo said with a smile. When he came to piaoyueyuan, qiunuo saw Bai Yu sitting on a stone and wiping his sword with a thick cloth. Now it''s deep winter. All the ice trees in piaoyue garden are full of strings of translucent white flowers. The whole piaoyue garden is full of faint fragrance of flowers. "Young master, miss qiunuo has come to see you." White housekeeper walked over with a smile. Smell speech, white feather looked up toward autumn Nuo this side to see to come over, immediately stand up to walk forward, smile to ask a way: "how did you think of to come over!" "I may have something to trouble you again." Qiu Nuo said with an apologetic face. "Why are you so polite with me, say it!" Bai Yu said with a faint smile. "As for myself, I have a business in Qinglan mansion, which specializes in selling armor, jewelry and spices. But some time ago, my shop was forced to close by the people in the Lord''s mansion, and all the people in the shop were taken to the prison of the Lord''s mansion. I want you to help me deal with this matter!" Qiu Nuo looks at Bai Yu. "No problem. It''s all small things. I can take you there now." Said Bai Yu. "Good!" Qiunuo nodded. Because you can see that Qiu Nuo is very worried, Bai Yu directly summoned his contract beast, which is a black leopard, called Shadow leopard, a low-level god beast, very fast. Qiunuo and Baiyu ride shadow leopard, but banzhuxiang comes to the gate of the prison. "Mr. White Feather." Seeing Bai Yu, the guards at the gate saluted one after another. "Half a month ago, you arrested the people of yinmengzhai. Where are they now?" Asked Bai Yu. "This... Mr. Bai Yu, we haven''t arrested any people who recite dreams?" The guard looked puzzled. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo can''t help frowning. These guards should not dare to lie in front of Bai Yu. There''s only one possibility. They haven''t been brought here. "Bai Yu, I heard that a young lady in your Bai family is also doing similar business. Do you know who it is?" Looking at Qiu Nuo, he turns his head. "I''m not very clear about the family." Bai Yu frowned, "in this way, I''ll find someone to inquire for you." "Mr. White Feather, I know something about this." A guard was eager to show himself in front of Bai Yu and quickly spoke out. "Tell me about it." Bai Yu looks at the guard. "Miss Bai Shanshan bought a business a few years ago. For the sake of our reputation of Bai family, I heard that there are many visitors, but I don''t know if it''s the one Bai Yugong is looking for." The guard said with a flattering face."Shanshan?" Bai Yu frowned, "OK, I know!" Qiunuo knows that Bai Yu and Bai Shanshan have a different relationship, and naturally doesn''t want him to be too embarrassed. "I''ll handle it myself. As long as Bai Shanshan doesn''t hurt my friends, I won''t do anything to her!" Qiunuo finished, and he was ready to leave by himself. Bai Yu quickly stepped forward and stopped her, "I''d better go with you. Shanshan is our Bai family after all. It''s not so easy for you to get people from her." And if you make a big deal, it will only be Qiu Nuo who will suffer. If he comes out, he can at least save a lot of trouble. "You have a good relationship with Bai Shanshan. Won''t that make you very embarrassed?" Qiu Nuo lightly hooks the corner of the mouth. "I can tell right from wrong. I don''t care about this kind of thing, but with our friendship, can I just sit back and ignore it?" Bai Yu sighed. "You are enough." Qiunuo said with a smile. From the first time she saw Bai Yu, she knew that Bai Yu was a real gentleman. In the matter of sunset valley, Bai Yu chooses to help her instead of unilaterally believing Bai Shanshan''s words. Qiunuo knows that she is not wrong. ... "Miss Shanshan, those guys still won''t speak." A little boy came to Bai Shanshan and said. "Not yet?" Bai Shanshan snorted coldly, "doesn''t the medicine given by master Fang work?" "It doesn''t work." The boy shook his head. "Then keep fighting for me. If you can''t, just call some beggars to play with that woman. I''ll see if she can keep talking." Bai Shanshan sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 When the boy left, Bai Shanshan turned around and looked at the black figure standing quietly on one side, frowning and saying, "why can''t I control you?" If Qiu Nuo is here, he will definitely recognize that it is puppet shadowless. Shadowless has reached the peak of the upper God to some extent. As long as it is inlaid with the inner elixir of the upper God, it can give full play to shadowless''s greatest strength. For Bai Shanshan, it''s not difficult to get the inner elixir of the superior God and monster, but now the problem is that she can''t control shadowless at all. Moreover, she has already tried. The owner of the puppet is not the woman she captured. So now she wants to know who is behind the scenes of the puppet besides the formula of the products of yinmengzhai. The other party may also be the master of yinmengzhai. At that time, as long as you control the other party alone, you will know everything. It''s much more useful than catching these little Luo Luo! However, she did not know that the person she had been looking for had arrived at her house. "This is Shanshan''s other home. Many children in the family will buy their own houses if they have the ability." Said Bai Yu. Qiunuo looks at the luxurious house in front of her. She can see what it looks like inside. Compared with Bai Yu, Bai Shanshan is not low-key at all. "Come on, let''s go in." Said Bai Yu. "Miss, miss!" The maid beside Bai Shanshan ran to her face full of excitement. "What''s the matter?" Bai Shanshan asked. "It''s Mr. White. He''s coming. He''s coming this way now." Said the maid breathlessly. "What? Brother Bai Yu is back? " Hearing this, Bai Shanshan''s eyes suddenly brightened. This time Bai Yu came back, because he didn''t want to be disturbed, so only the head of the mansion knew that Bai Shanshan didn''t get any news at all. He thought that Bai Yu had just come back, so he came directly to her. "Come on, let''s see if my clothes are in disorder. Will the bun I made this morning be too old-fashioned?" Bai Shanshan asked quickly. "Miss, you are already beautiful. Don''t worry!" Said the maid with a smile. "Then why are you still in a daze? Go and prepare the tea." Bai Shanshan immediately rebuked. "But." The maid seemed to think of something and frowned. "Say what you have!" Bai Shanshan said impatiently. "The white feather young master side also followed a purple hair woman, looked to grow quite well!" Said the maid in a low voice. "Woman?" White Shan Shan suddenly of stare big eyes, "white feather elder brother side how can have a woman?" But also brought to her house, you know white feather is never near the girl! In the anxious waiting, Bai Shanshan soon saw Bai Yu and Qiu Nuo coming towards her. The smile on the original face, when seeing Qiu Nuo behind Bai Yu, suddenly converged. "It''s you!" Although this time Qiu Nuo and last time looked very different, but after all, the facial features did not change, Bai Shanshan soon recognized her. Qiu Nuo also saw the shadow not far away at this time. Her eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that she was looking for the right place. "Brother Bai Yu, what is your relationship with her? How did you come here together?" Bai Shanshan, as if her most precious thing had been taken away, was angry and anxious. Even when she saw Bai Yu''s joy in the past, she immediately questioned him. "I''m here to ask you something, is the man of chanting dream studio with you?" Asked Bai Yu. "Brother Bai Yu, why do you ask this?" Bai Shanshan was puzzled. "Come here." At this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly waved to Wu Ying. Wu Ying, who had been dormant, suddenly woke up and walked directly to Qiu Nuo. "I am the master of yinmengzhai." At this time, Qiu Nuo turned her eyes to Bai Shanshan, who was full of consternation. "Brother Bai Yu, what do you mean?" Bai Shanshan looked at Bai Yu in disbelief and said, "now you are helping this woman deal with me?" "Shanshan, I just want you to release me today. How can I deal with it?" The white feather slightly coagulates the eyebrow. "Still say not, you helped this woman bully me!" Bai Shanshan said with an aggrieved face. At this time, Xueling''s voice sounded in qiunuo''s mind: "I have found Yunxiu, and they are locked in the iron cage in the backyard. They are all seriously injured. Muyunjiao''s condition is not good." After hearing this, Qiu Nuo rushed to the backyard with no shadow. "Bitch, who gave you the courage to intrude in my other courtyard? Don''t somebody stop her Bai Shanshan screamed. However, how could these ordinary house guards be Qiu Nuo''s opponents. When Bai Shanshan reacts, qiunuo has disappeared in her sight. The ground is full of corpses, which makes her eyes twitch. Is this woman so strong? Qiu Nuo listens to the snow spirit to finish saying the situation of Mu yunjiao now, she is almost all the way to kill past, anger and chagrin make her whole body full of anger.When she arrived in the backyard, qiunuo''s hand was red with blood. She also saw mu yunjiao, Yunxiu, Tang Herong and others who were in several cages. Yunxiu and Tang Herong have been tortured. What qiunuo doesn''t dare to look directly at is dusky yunjiao, who is bruised and not fully dressed. Originally as bright as a flame, the dusky cloud looks like a withered lotus flower, lifeless and dull in eyes. Qiu Nuo personally goes forward to unlock the handcuffs on mu yunjiao''s hands, and then takes down her cloak and puts it on her. Shadowless is to get her order, to save Yunxiu and Tang Herong a few of them. "I''m sorry I''m late." There was a tear in qiunuo''s eyes. If she knew this would happen, she would never send muyunjiao to be in charge of yinmengzhai. The world is full of crisis and malice everywhere. She set up the city to give her family and friends a place to live? This is not what she saw! Hearing the voice of Qiu Nuo, mu yunjiao''s eyes moved, and immediately her eyes slowly fell on Qiu Nuo. "Tyuno, it''s you. You''re here at last." Muyunjiao tears began to fall down, "qiunuo, you must help me kill that guy, the pharmacist surnamed Fang." The beast insulted her in front of Yun Xiu. When she was in mainland Kyushu, she always liked Yunxiu. Although Yunxiu didn''t accept her until now, now that this kind of thing happened, her fantasy was completely disillusioned. In front of the person she likes, insulted by others, she would rather die like this! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 "OK, don''t worry. I will kill all those who bully you!" Qiu Nuo said in a cold voice. At this time, Bai Yu and Bai Shanshan also rushed over. Seeing this scene, Bai Yu immediately understood what had happened, and his face sank. Seeing that Bai Yu was not happy, Bai Shanshan didn''t want to ruin her image and immediately explained, "brother Bai Yu, I don''t know why this kind of thing happened. Someone must have done it behind my back!" Qiunuo sent muyunjiao, Yunxiu, Tang Herong and others back to the space, and told Xueling to take care of them. He immediately stood up slowly, looked at Bai Shanshan without any fluctuation, and said, "hand over the pharmacist surnamed Fang." Although she wants to kill Bai Shanshan now, it''s not convenient for her to do it with Bai Yu. Bai Yu can stand on her side many times, but it doesn''t mean that Bai Yu can tolerate killing Bai Shanshan himself. Besides, Bai Shanshan is dead. Where should she go to find the pharmacist named Fang that mu yunjiao said? "Master Fang?" Bai Yu was slightly stunned and said: "he is the chief pharmacist of our Bai family. Is he... " Bai Yu, I thank you very much, but this time, I''m not going to let go of anyone who hurt my friends! " Qiu Nuo takes a light look at Bai Shanshan, and immediately turns over and jumps over the wall to the direction of Bai''s house. Bai Shanshan was cold all over by qiunuo''s eyes. Why is the breath of this woman so terrible? Is she really just an inferior God? If not, she just wants to bluff and scare herself. She doesn''t believe that Qiu Nuo really dares to kill her and master Fang! You know, master Fang is a practitioner at the top of the upper God. He is a top-notch person in the whole heaven. Qiu Nuo is just a whimsical man. He just said that! "Shanshan, you let me down so much." Bai Yu said suddenly. Because Bai Shanshan grew up with him, in front of him, Bai Shanshan has always maintained a good image, which makes him feel that Bai Shanshan is just a little bit of a young lady, not like some children of big families who have a lot of crooked ideas. However, in front of him, Shanyu completely recognized what kind of innocence he was before. In fact, Bai Yu is not happy with Bai Shanshan''s unruly and capricious behavior in the sunset valley. In his opinion, Bai Shanshan, a big family like Bai family, can have a little bit of her own temper, but that doesn''t mean she can be unreasonable! This was the first time that Bai Shanshan heard Bai Yu say such words in this tone, and she was immediately flustered. "Brother Bai Yu, why do you say that? I know nothing!" Bai Shanshan said anxiously, "I admit that I caught them back, but I didn''t ask anyone to do that. I just want to find out who is behind the scenes of yinmengzhai!" "And then? I see. What do you want? " Asked Bai Yu. "Me Bai Shanshan pause for a moment, and then quickly said: "I just want to find the master behind the scenes of Yin Meng Zhai to buy their formula for making spices. I know I''m using the wrong method, but I really didn''t think that master Fang would do such a thing without telling me. As master Fang, where and what he wants to go, no one dares to stop him!" However, the fact is that she bought pills from master Fang. She wanted to pay less, so she took muyunjiao to pay off her debts. Anyway, the pills were also used on them. It''s reasonable for them to pay for them! But in front of Bai Yu, she certainly can''t say that. ... "qiunuo, Yunxiu and others were all poisoned." On the way to Bai''s house, Xueling suddenly hears. "What poison?" Qiu Nuo asked with a frown. Just now, she was so angry that she didn''t check the physical condition of them carefully. "It''s a kind of poison. Now the poison has penetrated into their minds. We must find antidotes as soon as possible, otherwise they may be in danger of life." Snow spirit says. "I see." Qiu Nuo said in a deep voice. At the entrance of Bai''s house, qiunuo hides in the corner not far away, grabs a white family boy, uses the spirit of Jiuyou evil fire to bewitch him, and asks for master Fang''s position. Immediately Qiu Nuo took off the clothes of the white family disciple, changed his appearance and entered the white family smoothly. Bai''s family is very large. After Qiu Nuo goes in, she almost gets lost. Finally, she walks around it for more than half an hour, and finally finds Bai''s Danlou. The Danlou of the Bai family is the place where the pills are refined and distributed. Most of the pills needed by the Bai family come from here. There are many pharmacists in Danlou naturally. Master Fang, as the chief pharmacist of Bai family, naturally stays in Danlou at ordinary times. When guard Qiu Nuo was not near the gate, he was on patrol. "Danlou is an important place. No admittance is allowed." A bodyguard stopped Qiu Nuo and said in a cold voice. "Elder brother, I''m here to get the pills. I haven''t got the pills of last month because of some delay." She has no reason not to get into trouble."Lead the pills to the side supply hall. What are you doing here?" The bodyguard said coldly. "I''ll be right there." Qiunuo smiles. Because Qiu Nuo did have a token from the children of Bai family, the guards didn''t doubt anything. Qiu Nuo is after these guys walk, return to Dan Lou again, sneak in secretly. "Master Fang, this is the blood of ten girls you asked to collect, and all the poisonous insects have been put in." In a pharmacy, a young man put a glass bottle on the table. The glass bottle was full of dark red blood, and there were some disgusting insects swimming around. "Well, well done." Master Fang took a look at the glass bottle and nodded with satisfaction. "Nothing happened, so my subordinates left." Said the young man, bending himself. "Go Master Fang waved. Looking at the glass bottle in his hand, master Fang''s mouth showed a faint smile. In his early years, he inadvertently got a Dan prescription, which recorded a kind of Dan medicine made from girl''s heart and blood as the main material. This kind of Dan medicine can make people who take it for a long time more beautiful and suitable for both men and women. He was able to take the position of chief pharmacist of Bai family thanks to this magical pill. Women love beauty, especially those who have lived for thousands of years but are not very good at cultivation. Early in the morning, he set his target on Mrs. Bai. When he successfully delivered the pills to Mrs. Bai, it wasn''t long before Mrs. Bai put him in the top position. If you really want to talk about the technology of refining medicine, there are more than one or two in the Dan Pavilion who are more powerful than him. Now I don''t want to listen to him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 At this time, the smile on master Fang''s face was stiff, and the whole person could not move. With Yu Guang, he saw a boy in a light blue robe come in from outside the pharmacy, and then he locked the door. Although his heart is full of panic, but in addition to his brain can also think, other parts of the body is like being fixed, can only watch each other come to him, put a red pill into his mouth. At this time, Qiu Nuo felt that his mental strength was a little tired, and he quickly stopped using time and space. "Cough." Master Fang opened his eyes and coughed for a long time. "Who are you? What did you give me to eat?" Qiu Nuo squatted in front of master Fang and said with no expression: "don''t worry, it won''t kill you. Some time ago, Bai Shanshan should have taken a poison pill from you. Give me the antidote and I will help you get rid of the poison." "Bai Shanshan?" Master Fang recalled and immediately pointed to the first row of black bottles on the shelf beside him, "that, that is the antidote!" He did not dare to play any tricks in front of Qiu Nuo. The feeling just now was too weird. Just because he could not act for a little time, he was enough for the other party to kill him. Qiu Nuo reached out and sucked the black bottle into his hand. After confirming that the pills in it were non-toxic, he sent it into Xueling''s body space. "Try this one or not!" After a moment, the voice of snow spirit rings out, "antidote is no problem, the poison on their several bodies has been solved." "How''s it going?" Master Fang pays attention to the expression on Qiu Nuo''s face at any time and asks tentatively. "You''re not lying." Qiu Nuo took out another pill and threw it to master Fang, saying, "this is the antidote." After getting the pill, master Fang quickly put it in his mouth. He felt that the cold in his body had disappeared, and then he was relieved. But then his face became ugly again. "I forgot to tell you that the antidote I gave you just now can detoxify your body, but the side effects are still very serious. For example, your accomplishments may not be preserved!" Hearing this, master Fang suddenly went crazy, "ah!!! Smelly woman, I''m going to kill you! " Qiu Nuo kicked master Fang to the ground and said with a cold smile, "kill me? You don''t have this chance in your life! " The elixir she gave master Fang just now can destroy one''s elixir field in a short time. It''s hard for outsiders to see it unless it''s the elixir himself. This kind of pill is a kind of poison pill recorded in the collection of ancient prescriptions. The materials needed are just in the space. She refined several pills, but she didn''t expect that they would come into use so soon. Although she can directly use space to kill master Fang, she doesn''t want him to die so easily. At this time, master Fang also felt the power of the spirit that was quickly lost from his body. His face was still young, and his hair became gray. In a twinkling of an eye, master Fang changed from a young man in his thirties to an old man. "No, how could it be, how could it be!" Master Fang looked at his hands. His eyes were full of pain and disbelief. His accomplishments were gone! "No shadow!" Qiu Nuo called, a black figure suddenly appeared behind her. "Castrate him first." She took out a common dagger and said, "use this. Don''t dirty your weapon." Wu Ying nodded quietly, took the dagger in Qiu Nuo''s hand, and went step by step. On hearing that Qiu Nuo was about to castrate himself, master Fang''s face became more frightened. At last, he broke down and cried, "please forgive me. I don''t know what''s wrong with you and Bai Shanshan, but everything I do is directed by her, not my original intention!" Qiu Nuo asked him for the antidote for Bai Shanshan''s poison pills a few days ago, so he could speculate a lot of things, so he directly pushed Bai Shanshan out as a shield. "Bai Shanshan, I''ll go and clean up after that. As for you? Just enjoy the death I arranged for you Qiu Nuo said with a cold smile. Only a scream came out of the pharmacy. The others in the Danlou heard the news and rushed to master Fang''s pharmacy. At this time, however, the room was quiet again. "What''s the matter, master Fang! " " no way, master Fang is a superior God. How many opponents are there in Qinglan mansion? " Before they could speak, the door suddenly opened with a creak. Seeing a scene in the room, everyone immediately took a breath. Only master Fang fell to the ground with blood all over his body. His eyes were wide open in horror. He didn''t seem to be out of breath, but his hands and feet were gone. There are a lot of knife wounds on his body, but none of them are fatal. It is enough to see how much pain master Fang has suffered. Next to master Fang stood a black puppet and a boy in green. "Look, it''s Mrs. white." Someone said suddenly. Suddenly, the crowd separated on both sides. A beautiful woman, who looked like she was in her early twenties, wrapped in white fur and full of noble spirit, came slowly towards them.Looking at so many people gathered here, Mrs. Bai frowned and said: "you don''t do anything. What are you doing here?" Today is the day when she and master Fang make an appointment to get the pills. She has been taking that kind of pills. It''s a secret only she and master Fang know. All these are around here. How can she get the pills from master Fang? "Madam, you''d better hurry back. It''s very dangerous here. There''s a master in it. Master Fang has an accident. We''ve sent someone to invite the Deacon elders," said a pharmacist. "What happened to master Fang?" As soon as Mrs. Bai heard this, she immediately pushed into the front of the crowd. When she saw master Fang lying in the pool of blood with only half a breath left, her face twitched. "Quick, go and save master Fang!" Said Mrs. white in a shrill voice. After getting the order from her two masters, she rushed into her room and waited for a white guard. Qiu Nuo took a bottle of medicine, and at the moment when they rushed into the room, they used time and space again. In the eyes of everyone''s consternation and incomprehension, Qiu Nuo raised his lips slightly, "kill them!" Wu Ying, who got the order, rushed forward immediately and wiped their necks with his sword. Looking at the blood gushing from the two people''s bodies, each face is a face of hell. The two bodyguards around Mrs. Bai are all superior gods, but after they rush into the room, they seem to have been given the body immobilization technique, keeping the running action, and directly wiped their necks! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 "You, who on earth are you? Do you know that you killed our Bai family?" Mrs. Bai was terrified. "Of course I do." Qiu Nuo looked up at Mrs. Bai and said, "I just want Fang''s life. If you don''t intervene, I won''t trouble you!" "You killed my guard!" Mrs. White''s lips trembled slightly, and she felt her heart dripping blood. They are two superior gods. Even if the Bai family is in a superior position in Qinglan mansion, the superior gods are so rare that there are only hundreds of them in the whole Bai family! Moreover, she must not let master Fang have an accident. Without master Fang''s elixir, how can she have today''s position? There are so many women in the family. If it is not for her constant beauty, how can the family pay attention to her and regard her as special. Although master Fang looks very serious now, for the Bai family, as long as a person is not dead, he can be saved from breaking his arm and leg. She must save master Fang! "You release master Fang right away." White madam took a black bead from the space ring, "otherwise, you will never be able to walk out of this Dan building!" "It''s thunder fire bead of God level. My God, madam, you should calm down. If thunder fire bead blows up in Danlou, we can''t escape!" Someone suddenly exclaimed. "Master Fang is the chief pharmacist of our Bai family. Nothing can happen to him. Go to find someone. I''ll hold this guy down first." Mrs. Bai stares at Qiu Nuo. When people heard this, they were all in a strange mood. Two gods had already died. Mrs. Bai was only concerned about master Fang''s life and death. She thought that master Fang was only in power because of Mrs. Bai''s strong recommendation. There would be no shady relationship between the two people! A lot of people have this idea in their heart for a moment. Do they know something extraordinary? "Enough!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and immediately a white figure fell from the sky and fell outside master Fang''s pharmacy. See this figure, the scene immediately boiling up. "God, it''s the white feather boy!" "That''s great. What are we afraid of when we have young master Bai Yu here?" When Mrs. Bai sees Bai Yu, her face is also a little happy. Although Bai Yu is not her own, she is now the wife in the name of Bai family. Bai Yu should help her with her feelings and reason! "Xiaoyu, you''re going to kill this woman. She''s making trouble in our White House''s Danlou, and she''s killing my two guards. She doesn''t pay attention to our white house." Mrs. Bai hurried to the front of Bai Yu. Bai Yu ignored Mrs. Bai, directly bypassed her and walked forward: "Qiu Nuo, calm down. When you find out the truth, I will give you justice. It''s really Shanshan''s wrong thing to do, but you shouldn''t make such a fuss in Bai''s house, otherwise it will be very difficult to do later! " Everyone was shocked when they heard this. How did master Bai Yu seem to know this guy? Besides, Bai Shanshan was also involved. It seems that this matter is not as simple as it seems! "Calm down? How do you want me to calm down! " Qiu Nuo stepped on master Fang''s body. "You can see what this guy has done to my friend. No matter he did it himself or Bai Shanshan ordered him, he should die!" "Stop, I told you to stop!" When Mrs. Bai saw this scene, she screamed. She was afraid that Qiu Nuo would trample master Fang to death. "Mrs. Bai, what you care about should be this thing!" Qiu Nuo sarcastically shook a bottle of dark red liquid in his hand, "girl''s heart blood, lady Bai has used so many people''s blood to refine pills these years, can''t you have nightmares when you sleep at night?" Feeling all kinds of eyes projected from around, Mrs. Bai only felt the blood rushing to the top of her head, "what are you talking about? I don''t know what this is!" "Oh, yes!" Qiu Nuo said faintly: "I''m not interested in the fact, but it''s true that this guy is a scum who has committed heinous crimes. I''m afraid there are countless people who have died in his hands over the years, but he just wants to collect the girl''s blood to make medicine. If you keep such people in the Bai family, you are not afraid to recruit gangsters!" Most people around them nodded when they heard Qiu Nuo''s words. Over the years, many people know something inside, but who dares to say it like Qiu Nuo. Qiu Nuo looked up at Bai Yu and said, "even so, do you want to protect this guy?" "I never said to protect him, I just don''t want you to be so impulsive. Believe me, I will give you a satisfactory explanation, OK? " Said Bai Yu. "Don''t worry, I''m calm!" Qiu Nuo stepped up at his feet and directly ended master Fang''s life. "And Bai Shanshan, in your face, I can''t have her life, but I just want to let it go, there''s no way!" "Ha ha, joke, do you think you can go out alive today? You killed master Fang and two of my guards. You even want to move Bai Shanshan. What do you think you are? " The white madam face is full of Yin ruthless of say. When Qiu Nuo took out the bottle of girl''s heart blood, Mrs. Bai knew that she could not say more for master Fang. Although master Fang is dead, danfang should still be on him. As long as she gets danfang, it''s the same for other people to refine it!"Master Bai Yu, madam, they are downstairs." Someone said suddenly. "Well, I''ll say you''re dead!" The white madam coldly a hook mouth corner. But see white feather stride into the room, came to Qiu Nuo in front of, "next thing, give me!" "I killed your Bai family, and I have to make trouble for Bai Shanshan. Even so, are you still willing to take my side?" Qiu Nuo looks at Bai Yu and asks with a smile. "I said, I will give you a satisfactory account. In this world, there is no so-called distinction between good and bad. It''s just a difference of position. But before making a decision, we should be able to think of what kind of consequences we will face. " Said Bai Yu. Especially the children in big families, most of them have personality defects and bad temper. They enjoy what others don''t have from childhood, and many of them are too easy to get. If that''s why they should take it for granted that they should not be responsible for harming others, it''s a big mistake. "Xiaoyu, do you know what you are talking about? You are a member of the Bai family. She killed three superior gods of the Bai family, and you still have to give her an account? " Mrs. White said in disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 "Madam Bai, Qiu Nuo has already said that her goal is only master Fang. Her father gives you two personal guards to protect you when your life is in danger, not to help you kill. Do you understand?" Bai Yu''s tone didn''t fluctuate much, but Mrs. Bai felt a chill through her body, which originated from Bai Yu''s murderous spirit! How could it be? How could Bai Yu be murderous to her? There was no contradiction between them. Did he know that? Just when Mrs. Bai was in a panic, the master of Bai''s family had already taken people to master Fang''s pharmacy, because he knew that the other party could easily kill the guard of Bai''s family. He didn''t dare to be careless. Before he came, he called all the experts in the family together. "Home owner." As soon as Mrs. Bai saw Bai Wuting, she immediately ran wrongly. "Ma''am, are you all right?" Bai Wu Ting asked with concern. "Master, the murderer is in it, but Xiaoyu is..." Mrs. Bai looks like she wants to talk and stop. "What? Xiaoyu, he''s here! What are you worried about? If there is Xiaoyu, we will not be afraid of the enemy no matter how powerful it is! " Although Bai Wuting is the head of Qinglan mansion, he is only a lower God. He is far away from Bai Yu, who ranks first in the list of all gods in yichongtian. What''s more, Bai Yu also has a magic pupil. By contrast, he has no hope of winning at all. Because of this, when Bai Wuting heard that Bai Yu was also here, he immediately had no worries. It''s no exaggeration to say that no one would be Bai Yu''s opponent in chongtian! "Master, but it seems that Xiaoyu and the man know each other, and that guy killed two superior gods of our Bai family. Xiaoyu even said that he wanted to seek justice for her. I really can''t figure out why Xiaoyu would shield this guy like this." White madam full face distress of say. She knows that Bai Yu always listens to Bai Wuting. As long as Bai Wuting comes out, the result will not change much. Bai Shanshan, who was behind the team, was almost sure that Qiu Nuo was the one who was making a big noise here, which made her a little suspicious. If Qiu Nuo is really so powerful, she can''t even resist if she wants to get revenge. Thinking of this, Bai Shanshan immediately stepped forward and said, "uncle, I don''t know if Shanshan has something to say "Shanshan, what''s the matter? Let''s catch the murderer first. I think there must be some misunderstanding. How could Xiaoyu stand on the murderer''s side?" Bai Wu Ting had a face of disbelief. "Uncle, what I want to say is related to this person. Aunt is right. Brother Bai Yu does know the murderer in the room. I suspect that brother Baiyu is fascinated by the enchantress. More than a year ago, brother Baiyu gave her the sunset valley you gave him. Now there is such a big problem. If brother Baiyu still stands beside the enchantress, he is not confused. What is it? " Bai Shanshan gritted her teeth. "It''s unreasonable that there should be such a thing. Xiaoyu has always been kind and upright. He thought that his strength was so strong that he would not encounter any danger. Unexpectedly, something went wrong!" Bai Wuting was full of chagrin in his heart. He quickly walked through the crowd and came to the door. Looking at Bai Yu in the room, he said, "Xiao Yu, don''t come out soon!" Qiunuo glanced at Bai Yu. She didn''t believe what Bai Shanshan said just now. He didn''t hear it. This is his beloved sister. Now Bai Shanshan''s nature has been exposed! "Father, you don''t need to intervene in this matter. Please let Shanshan come over." Said Bai Yu. "What do you mean I don''t need to step in? Do you really want to help a murderer who killed three superior gods of our Bai family? How ridiculous Bai Wu Ting''s face was full of hate for iron. This son, however, has devoted all his efforts. How can he not be distressed and disappointed to say such words to him now? "Father, over the years, you have become more and more lax in the management of the family. If you go on like this, the reputation of the Bai family will completely rot in Qinglan mansion. How do you want to be the head of the mansion?" Bai Yu said rudely. "What are you talking about?" Bai Wuting said angrily. "You have helped a woman who killed my mother and has long relied on the efforts of a young girl to maintain her appearance to be her right wife. You have let the children of the family do evil and do evil under the banner of the Bai family. Look at how many residents in the city like the Bai family?" Bai Yu''s tone is light, but Qiu Nuo hears a few threads of sadness from it. In fact, as early as I didn''t know when, he had been disappointed with his father, who had been regarded as the target. He didn''t say it just because he was dead, which didn''t mean he didn''t know anything. "Xiaoyu, how can you slander me with such words." Mrs. Bai, who had just leaned over, suddenly changed her face and immediately pretended to be aggrieved in front of Bai Wuting. "Master, look at Xiaoyu. If he is really dazzled by this guy, how can he even say such nonsense?" "Xiaoyu, your aunt Qin won''t do such a thing." Bai Wuting can''t refute Bai Yu''s other words, but he doesn''t hesitate to deny the cause of his mother''s death."There are some things I don''t want to say too openly. Father, you can understand them in your heart." Bai Yu''s face was expressionless. He went back to the topic and said, "Bai Shanshan used the power of Bai family to suppress other shops in the same industry, and even used some very dirty means for the business she bought. I have investigated all of them. Because of the bad influence, and in order to give other children of the Bai family a lesson, I declare that Bai Shanshan will be expelled from the Bai family forever and exiled to sin island! " "No!" A scream came from outside the door. Bai Shanshan rushed forward, full of panic and disbelief. "Brother Bai Yu, you must be joking with me, right? I just tortured several servants of this woman. Are you going to send me to sin island? I''m your favorite sister. We grew up together. Our feelings are deeper than anyone else. How can you treat me like this? For this woman? For what? Where on earth is she worth your doing this to her Bai Shanshan cried with tears in her heart. Although she still didn''t want to believe that it was from Bai Yu''s mouth, she trembled with fear at the thought that she might be sent to sin island. Sin island is a place full of dark creatures. It''s the death place of the whole divine world, including jiuchongtian. It''s the most terrible prison in the divine world. What did she do to let Bai Yu do this to her? From the beginning to the end, she didn''t ask for the lives of Qiu Nuo''s friends. That''s why she wanted to go to sin island? You''re kidding! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 "Xiaoyu, I''m the head of the Bai family. I''m still standing here. I don''t have the right to speak. What''s more, Shanshan is your cousin. How can you say such hurtful words. Is sin island a place for people to stay? Please apologize to Shanshan! " Bai Wuting was really angry. Bai Yu, who had always listened to him in his mind, suddenly became so abnormal today and mentioned the last thing he wanted to think of. It seems that Bai Shanshan is right. His son must have been bewitched by some people. Thinking of this, Bai Wu Ting''s eyes suddenly fell on Qiu Nuo. However, he saw that the other party was dressed up as a teenager, with the token of their children hanging on his waist. He didn''t have to think about how the other party got into the Bai family. At this time, qiunuo just heard Xueling explain where sin island is. She was really surprised by Bai Yu''s decision. Although Bai Yu said that he would explain to her, she didn''t think that he would be so cruel to Bai Shanshan, as if he didn''t care about his brother and sister''s friendship. However, qiunuo doesn''t know that Bai Shanshan has become the kind of person that Bai Yu hates most. How deep her feelings were, how disappointed she is now. When he asked Bai Shanshan to go to sin Island, he also gave Bai Shanshan a chance to reform. Although sin island is full of crisis and the conditions are very bad, it would be a kind of transformation if she could come out alive, but Bai Shanshan naturally would not think so much. She would be shocked just by the name. "Father, did you really think it over before you said these words to me? Whose Bai family is the Bai family? Father, who are you sitting in this position all the time Bai Yu said with a smile. Bai Wu Ting was so dumb that he couldn''t say a word of refutation. Yes, he can always sit in this position, isn''t it because of the existence of white feather? "Xuanfu, send Bai Shanshan to the emissary of sin island." As soon as Bai Yu''s voice fell, a man in black appeared behind him. He was the embodiment of the shadow leopard. "Yes, master." Xuanfu nodded slightly and strode towards Bai Shanshan. "No! I don''t want to go to sin Island, brother Bai Yu. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to go to sin island! " Bai Shanshan yelled wildly. Before she came here, she was very confident that she could get rid of Qiu Nuo by Bai Wuting''s hand, but she didn''t expect that because of her words outside, Bai Yu was completely disappointed with her. In fact, Bai Yu didn''t block all Bai Shanshan''s retreats. If she can turn over a new leaf and successfully walk out of sin Island, she will surely become a strong one. However, Bai Shanshan didn''t have the courage to face death. How could she understand Bai Yu''s intention. "Bai Yu, I think you''d better leave Bai Shanshan to me. I didn''t give her a chance." Qiu Nuo said suddenly. If it wasn''t for Bai Yu''s face, she would have killed Bai Shanshan. Why bother to send her to evil island. Although that place will make life worse than death... "you want me to die, it''s not so easy!" Bai Shanshan tore off a jade pendant on her neck, bit her finger and wiped the blood on it. Suddenly, a terrible pressure burst out of the jade pendant and poured into her body. Bai Shanshan can''t help laughing when she feels that the strength in her body is growing crazily. This jade pendant was left to her by her father before he died. She said it was used in a dangerous time to protect her life. She feels that even Bai Yu is not necessarily her opponent now. "Xushenyu!" Bai Yu''s pupil shrank slightly. He never thought that Bai Shanshan had this kind of thing. Xushen jade is a kind of high-quality spirit jade that can be used by others at the cost of self-cultivation. As long as the blood donation drops on Xushen jade, the power of Xushen jade can be used in a short time. Now Bai Shanshan''s body is full of the strong breath of the true God. Even Bai Yu is very difficult to deal with it. "Ha ha, xushenyu is so powerful. I never thought I could be so strong!" Bai Shanshan laughed madly. It''s a pity that xushenyu is only a disposable product, but it''s enough for her to kill qiunuo. If it wasn''t for qiunuo, how could Baiyu force her to go to sin island? All this is the woman''s fault! Bai Shanshan looks at the Xuanfu coming towards her, raises her hand and knocks him out. The powerful aftereffect of the attack makes the whole top floor of the Danlou crumble. Feeling the terror of Bai Shanshan, all of them fled downstairs in panic and stayed here. If they didn''t pay attention, they would die. "Go to hell, bitch!" Bai Shanshan pushes away Mrs. Bai and Bai Wuting, and stumbles into the room. Her eyes are becoming more and more red, shining with excitement and bloodthirsty light. Bai Yu frowned. Just as he was about to stop Bai Shanshan, he saw that Bai Shanshan suddenly stopped. Then he saw a shadow passing by. A pair of white hands grabbed Bai Shanshan''s neck. "Bai Shanshan, do you think you are very strong? How do you think I killed these three guys? " Qiu Nuo looked at Bai Shanshan, who was full of panic in her eyes, and said with a pale smile: "sorry, Bai Yu, I never like to leave trouble for myself!"The voice falls, Qiu Nuo hands suddenly a force, then crushed Bai Shanshan''s neck. Although Bai Shanshan has the power of the true God in her body, the defense of her body does not change. As long as she restricts her actions, it is easy to kill her. Looking at Bai Shanshan''s body falling to the ground like this, Bai Yu has incredible and fleeting pain in his eyes. He knows that Bai Shanshan is not doing right, but he never thought that she would die like this. From the beginning to the end, he still wants to give her a chance to change her ways! "Xiaoyu, this woman killed our Bai family''s direct children. She killed your cousin!" Bai Wu Ting glared at his eyes and his chest kept rising and falling. "If you dare to protect her, you don''t deserve to be our Bai family!" Three times in a row, although the use of space-time coagulation is aimed at a small area, qiunuo is already very weak. At this time, Bai Yu suddenly stepped forward to hold her shoulder, looked directly at Bai Wuting and said, "father, qiunuo is already a formal member of the temples. Can you understand the meaning of this sentence?" "Are you kidding? You are the only official member of the list of gods in the whole list. If you want to cover up this woman, you have to find a reason for the past!" White Wu Ting hate iron not into steel looking at white feather, "small feather, you really let me down!" "Father, when did I joke with you? Although tyuno was not an official member of the temples before, it will soon be!" Bai Yu takes out the tianbang stone and sees that the information about Qiu Nuo has been updated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Qiunuo''s ranking, directly from 50 to the second place, this news, enough to make the whole day crazy. You know, even white feather, it is also with the strength, step by step up. And how long has tyuno been on the list of gods? The most important thing is that she is only in her twenties, and every time her ranking is promoted, she is directly across dozens of places. When Qiu Nuo first appeared in the list of gods, he was already in the top 100. For the second time, he directly rose by more than 40. For the third time, he was even more exaggerated and became the second. She is just a subordinate God. Even if she has a strong talent for refining medicine, the standard of judging by the gods list is still that she values her own cultivation strength most. Has qiunuo always hidden her strength before? Otherwise it doesn''t make sense! If you enter the specific information of qiunuo with mental power, you can see a remark at the end: you have become a full member of the temples. Although the temples are not in Qinglan mansion, Qinglan mansion, as one of the most important cities in the world, is naturally filled with all kinds of information collectors. Today, the Bai family had such a big accident. These people couldn''t have been unaware of it, so after Qiu Nuo used time and space to solidify, it was doomed to this result. Before Qiu Nuo shot, Bai Yu didn''t see it, but when she killed Bai Shanshan, he saw it clearly. He also understood how the Outland demon leader died! At that time, the news didn''t come out, but after today, Qiu Nuo''s identity is completely different. In addition to the mentors, elders and administrators, there are no more than 1000 people in the whole divine world, not to mention the genius who successfully joined the temples in one heavy day. Bai Wuting had such a high reputation in Qinglan mansion for a long time, and it was precisely because of his status as an official member of the white feather temple that he was firmly in the position of head of the mansion. So from now on, anyone who wants to move Qiu Nuo must first consider whether he has the courage to bear the devastating blow of the temples! Seeing Bai Yu''s action, Bai Wu Ting quickly takes out tianbang stone and takes a look at it. At this look, he is so scared that he almost throws tianbang stone out. When he knew that qiunuo was also on the list of gods, he was very surprised. When he saw qiunuo''s position clearly, his hands could not help shaking. That''s strange. No wonder qiunuo can kill the three superior gods of Bai family effortlessly. Moreover, Bai Shanshan has no resistance in front of qiunuo after using the real God level jade. This was when qiunuo was just the next God. If her cultivation was equal to that of Bai Yu, wouldn''t her rank surpass that of Bai Yu? "I want to get out of here." Qiu Nuo''s face has no blood color of side head low voice say. Bai Yu can feel Qiu Nuo''s trembling shoulder. He knows that it''s very reluctant for her to use the three time-space solidification with Qiu Nuo''s current cultivation. If she goes on like this, she may fall into a coma like the last time she fought against the demon leader of Outland. "Well, we''re going out." Bai Yu takes the unconscious Xuanfu back to the summoner space, immediately holds Qiu nuoheng up and strides out of the room. Qiu Nuo was startled by Bai Yu''s action and said: "you put me down quickly, I can go by myself!" No matter how weak she is, she will not be able to walk. And now she is still dressed as a teenager. How strange this scene looks. "In your present state, anyone can easily take your life, at least when you get out of here." Bai Yu said in a low voice. Bai Wuting sees Bai Yu coming out with Qiu Nuo in his arms, and immediately pulls Mrs. Bai aside without saying a word. When Bai Yu went away, Bai Fu just looked at Bai Wuting with dissatisfaction and said, "master, how can you let that guy go like this? She made our Bai family restless and killed Shan Shan. It''s spread that we Bai family have no face to see people!" "Don''t you understand? Now everything of Bai family is given by Xiaoyu. That guy''s status is almost equal to that of Xiaoyu. What qualifications do we have to pursue this? You''d better think about how to deal with it. Xiaoyu is already beginning to doubt it! " Bai Wu Ting said calmly. As soon as Mrs. Bai heard this, she was shocked. How could she forget it. The most urgent task now is not to pursue the murderer who killed master Fang and Bai Shanshan, but how to make Bai Yu believe that she didn''t do it, otherwise she would not be able to stay in Bai''s house? "Ah Qin, are you really refining pills with the blood of a girl?" Bai Wu Ting''s eyes suddenly fell on Mrs. Bai''s beautiful face. Zhou Qin''s cultivation talent is not good. Her cultivation has not made any progress for thousands of years, but her face is not old at all. On the contrary, she is getting younger and younger. Before, he didn''t feel anything. He just thought that Zhou Qin''s natural beauty and proper maintenance made her look younger and more attractive. Who would have thought that she was able to maintain her beauty by taking pills refined from the girl''s heart and blood? It''s a pity. Even though he has been doting on this woman for so many years... "master, look what you say, how can I do such crazy things." Mrs. Bai explained quickly."If not." Bai Wuding nodded suspiciously, "today''s order goes on. It''s said that Bai''s family broke into several evil practitioners. Bai Shanshan and master Fang died in the process of fighting against evil practitioners. In addition, no one is allowed to say more. If you let me know who dares to go out and talk nonsense, you will be killed! " Anyway, other people don''t know Qiu Nuo''s real identity. She comes in disguised as a child of the Bai family. It''s not difficult to hide this. In short, no matter for the sake of Bai Yu or Bai family, he can''t offend an official member of the temples. Not only that, he should have a good relationship with Qiu Nuo. Fortunately, it seems that the relationship between Bai Yu and Qiu Nuo is not bad. I don''t think the new members who come to the temples will hate the Bai family! ... after leaving the Bai family, Bai Yu and Qiu Nuo come to an inn to stay. After a few days'' rest, qiunuo barely recovered some spirit and physical strength, and his face looked better. Bai Yu has been taking care of her these days, but he has never said a word. Obviously, he has not come out of Bai Shanshan''s death. Qiunuo doesn''t regret killing Bai Shanshan, but she has some guilt for Bai Yu. After all, Bai Yu has been helping her from beginning to end. In the end, she doesn''t care about Bai Yu''s feelings and directly takes Bai Shanshan''s life. However, at that time, Bai Shanshan used xushenyu. Even Bai Yu could not stop her. What could she do if she didn''t kill Bai Shanshan? Waiting for Bai Shanshan to kill her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 Qiunuo knows that it will take some time for Bai Yu to get out of Bai Shanshan''s death, so he doesn''t disturb him too much. After he has recovered a little, he quietly changes to another inn. Come to space, Qiu Nuo is ready to see the situation of some of them, but see snow spirit flying out of the yard, shaking his head at her. "I think you''d better not disturb them now." Snow spirit a face helpless way. "What''s the matter? How are they getting better? " Asked tyuno. "Don''t worry. There are so many herbs and pills in the space. It''s OK to treat them." Snow spirit says. "What''s going on?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Yunxiu said he wanted to marry muyunjiao." Snow spirit looking at autumn Nuo way: "do you think evening cloud Jiao should agree, still don''t agree?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned, "she, should not agree!" "You''re right! When she was in mainland Kyushu, mu yunjiao always liked Yunxiu unilaterally, and Yunxiu was obviously in your mind. After so many years without result, Yunxiu suddenly says that he wants to marry muyunjiao. What will muyunjiao think? Of course, she would think that Yunxiu must have married her out of sympathy because she was insulted and lost her innocence! Think of this one layer, evening cloud Jiao can promise just strange Snow spirit snorted a way lightly. Qiu Nuo''s heart is full of speechless, this fool, don''t know to let yunjiao slowly mention this matter first! And if Yun Xiu really only said this out of sympathy, then she didn''t want them to be together, not like each other, together would only be a long torture, she didn''t want them to come to this step. "Come on, you''re right. Let them be quiet. I''ll see them another day." Dan Snow sent a few bottles of medicine to you "Well." ... in a gorgeous room, LAN Bingyu is sitting by the window, studying a Book of array. At this time, a man suddenly strode in and threw tianbangshi in front of LAN Bingyu. "My good sister, you are still in the mood to study the array here. Do you know that your ranking in the list of gods has declined?" Smell speech, blue ice rain difficultly self-confident raise head, "how can, is who defeated the second place that mysterious guy?" White feather is impossible to have who is his opponent, so can be ruled out, but can squeeze her place, also can only be understood as who beat the second guy. "I don''t know if I can beat the second place. You can see for yourself." Said LAN Zongguang. LAN Bingyu picked up the tianbangshi and injected his mental energy into it. His pupil shrank and his face was full of disbelief: "how could it be her? It''s only two years since she entered the list of gods, and she''s only a subordinate God. No matter how good her talent is, it''s the limit to climb to the top 50 of the list of gods! " "It''s not the most important thing. You can click in and have a look at her information." LAN Zongguang said calmly. Hear here, blue ice rain had a kind of bad premonition suddenly. Most of the information about qiunuo recorded her achievements, her age and strength. Compared with the previous information, there is no change. The only change is that there is an additional sentence: she has become a full member of the temples. "No way!" Blue ice rain suddenly stood up from the chair, "she is just an inferior God, she why!!" Because of the particularity of the law of time and space, it may bring a lot of trouble to qiunuo, so the temple of gods did not write this point. Therefore, this sentence seems to be that tyuno got the qualification to become a full member of the temples out of thin air, which is also something that most people can''t understand, including blue ice rain. "Sister, you''ve always wanted to be a full member of the temples. The guy who ranked second didn''t show up for a long time, so you have a better chance. Now you''re preempted by a guy who doesn''t know where to come from. What a mistake!" LAN Zongguang frowned. "I heard that she is Luo Nanfeng''s Apprentice. Like Bai Yu, she came from Qinglan mansion." Blue ice rain pondered for a moment, suddenly said. "It seems so." LAN Zongguang nodded, "what do you want to do with this?" "I''m going to Qinglan mansion." Blue ice rain cold voice says. "Sister, it''s too late for you to go to Qinglan mansion to investigate people''s details! Now people have been labeled as temples. Even our LAN family can''t move people! " LAN Zongguang said. "You don''t care about me!" LAN Bingyu stares at LAN Zongguang, "you''d better think about how your marriage with Xiao yu''er will end. Now that the bride is gone, it depends on who you marry at that time!" "If you don''t see it, you can''t see it. Xiao yu''er still has many sisters. Any one of them is more beautiful than her ugly eight monsters!" However, LAN Zongguang''s face doesn''t matter."You men are superficial." Blue ice rain can''t help sniffing. "What''s superficial? It''s human nature. Xiao yu''er had better disappear and never show up. I just asked the family members to talk to the Xiao family to see if they could get a new bride. Xiao yu''er''s five younger sisters are very good-looking. " LAN Zongguang touched his chin with a smile. "I''m gone." Blue ice rain frowned in disgust and immediately strode out of the room. When Xu Longyu got the news, he was both surprised and angry. Thinking of his dead sister, he could not calm down for a long time. "Somebody "What''s the matter, young master?" "Get ready for me, I''m going to Qinglan mansion!" The same is happening in many places. Many people didn''t pay much attention to qiunuo at the beginning, until qiunuo suddenly appeared in the second place. Their shock was like seeing a newborn child suddenly become a giant! ... in a simple small yard, mubai is holding muxue carefully to walk outside. "Brother, I''m much better now. You don''t have to help me like this. I can go by myself." Mu Xue said with a smile. "There are too many people outside. I won''t hold you. What should I do if I get lost?" Mubai said. This is not a joke, muxue now has no self-protection ability, in case of careless encounter any danger, he may never see this sister. "By the way, Xiaoxue, I seem to have seen qiunuo a few days ago, but I''m not sure if I read it wrong." Mu Bai said suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 "Did you see tyuno?" Mu Xue heard this, suddenly eyes a bright, "is it true, brother, if she is also in the blue city, that''s great!" "I''m not sure. I just looked at her from a distance. When I got closer, she had already left." Mubai said. "Well, what a pity." Mu Xue is a little disappointed. "But I heard Aunt Liu say that she''s inquiring about yinmengzhai. It seems that yinmengzhai will reopen soon. We''ll go and have a look and maybe find out." Mubai added. "Well." Mu Xue nodded with a smile. ... in the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day before yinmengzhai reopens. Qiu Nuo is checking the goods in the space, and mu yunjiao suddenly finds her. "Yunjiao?" See evening cloud Jiao, autumn Nuo quickly put down the thing in the hand, stand up and walk forward a way: "you Dao body hasn''t completely recovered, how this came out." "Qiunuo, I know you are for my good, but let me go back to yinmengzhai. I''ve been used to it for more than a year, and I''m not used to it when I''m suddenly idle." Mu yunjiao was wearing a plain skirt, and her face was pale with a smile. "It''s not that I don''t want you to work in yinmengzhai. You should take good care of yourself first. Let me do it during this time." Qiu Nuo helplessly looks at the dusk cloud Jiao way. "But I''m so idle that I always feel uncomfortable." Dusk cloud Jiao coagulates eyebrow way. "Yunjiao." Qiu Nuo held mu yunjiao''s shoulder and said, "there are some things you need to see for yourself, not rely on other things to paralyze yourself, you know?" "I, I understand!" "When I''m well, you can let me go back to yinmengzhai. I''m really busy..." "OK." Qiunuo nodded. ... after leaving the space, qiunuo leaves for yinmengzhai, ready to put the goods in advance. When she comes to the gate of yinmengzhai, qiunuo finds that the woman who set up the stall last time is also there. She sells some hand-made ornaments, but the business doesn''t look very good. "Girl, are you here again? It''s said that yinmengzhai will reopen tomorrow. By that time, you should be able to find the person you meet! " Aunt Liu looked at Qiu Nuo and said with a smile. "Aunt, in fact, yinmengzhai is my shop." Qiu Nuo smiles, and immediately prints a jade plate on the door, then pushes the door open and goes in. Aunt Liu looks at qiunuo''s back in surprise. It turns out that the boss of yinmengzhai is so young! "Aunt Liu, what are you looking at?" Mu Bai came to Aunt Liu''s stall and asked curiously. "The girl who asked me about yinmengzhai came back last time." Aunt Liu turned to look at mubai and said with a smile. After hearing this, mubai was stunned. He found that the door of yinmengzhai had opened. Qiunuo took out all the goods, and then left some puppets for them to put the goods into the counter. She was ready to go around to see the situation. However, just stepped out of the gate of yinmengzhai, qiunuo saw a familiar figure standing not far away, looking at himself in surprise. "Mubai?" Qiunuo is unbelievable. Is she right? Is this man really mubai? Because mubai now looks much more haggard than when he was in the divine realm, qiunuo is really not sure whether he has recognized the wrong person. Mubai looked at a purple hair Qiu Nuo, but also some can''t believe, "Qiu Nuo, is it really you?" The last time he saw Qiu Nuo''s back, he just doubted. Until now, when he saw the real person, he was sure that he was not wrong. "It''s me. I didn''t expect you to be in Qinglan City, too." Qiunuo steps forward with a smile. Mubai smiles, "yes, Xiaoxue and I were sent to Qinglan Fucheng, and then Aunt Liu took us in." "So you know each other!" Aunt Liu was quite surprised. "Our hometown is a place." Mubai didn''t know how to explain to Aunt Liu, so he could only say so. "By the way, you said you were with muxue. What about her?" Asked tyuno. "Xiaoxue is not in good health. She usually stays at home." Mu Bai said with a helpless smile. "Not in good health? How could it be Qiu Nuo''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Muxue is at least a monarch level practitioner. Even if she is not in good health, she can''t even get out of the door! "Two years ago, we met an accident. In order to save me, Xiaoxue''s accomplishments were destroyed, and her body was not as good as day by day. Now she can only rely on pills." Mu Bai looks a little down. "I''m sorry." Qiu Nuo pursed her mouth. "Nothing. As long as Xiaoxue is alive, I have no regrets." Mubai said with a smile. Qiu Nuo thinks that mubai is a pity. With his cultivation talent, even in the divine world, it''s very good. But now his requirement is that muxue can live. Once the God domain''s son of heaven, the first in the list of heaven, but it ended up like this"Take me to see Xiaoxue!" Qiunuo suddenly looked at mubai and said, "you know, my medical skills are pretty good. Maybe I can cure Xiaoxue." "Well." Mu Bai nodded and said: "last time I said to Xiao Xue that I seemed to see you, she knew that she was happy!" Thinking of the strange girl, qiunuo also showed a smile. ... Aunt Liu''s yard is in a very remote place in qinglanfu city. There are lots of densely packed houses, most of which are very old. However, the rent is very expensive. Mubai and Aunt Liu are trying their best to earn rent money every month. Most of the rest are medicine for muxue. This day is just the time to pay the rent. A fat woman with a group of younger brothers, very arrogant came to Aunt Liu''s yard. "People, come out soon!" Luo Sanniang put her foot on the stone bench in the yard and hit the stone table with her big hand. Mu Xue heard the movement, immediately got out of bed, face weak out of the room. "Why don''t they both come back tomorrow?" Mu snow pulls the clothes in front of the chest, some nervous say. "Come back tomorrow?" Luo Sanniang sneered and said, "do you know your brother and they have already owed me three months'' house money. This is the deadline I give him." "My brother, he''ll be able to raise money." Mu Xue can only say so. "I think he''s trying to renege." Luo Sanniang grabbed Mu Xue''s skirt and lifted her airspace up. "I think you look pretty. Although you don''t have any accomplishments, this pair of leather bag should be worth a lot of money!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 Mu Xue heard this, immediately flustered struggle, "you quickly let me go!" "Ha ha, I''ll give you three days before I move out." Luo Sanniang laughs and immediately reaches out her hand to throw it. She throws muxue to the attendant behind her. "Tie her up for me. Don''t make too much noise. If you are found by the patrol, you will be in trouble." "Hey, hey, boss, don''t worry." A very obscene man walked towards muxue with a smile. But listen to "bang", the gate of the yard was suddenly opened, mubai came forward and beat the wretched man fat. "Luo Sanniang!" I dare to stand up and stare at my sister today, but I didn''t think that she would give you an idea "You owe me three months'' rent. Do you want to let it go? Your sister is a little pretty. I''ll sell her. How can I get back some interest? " Luo three Niang a face naturally way. "You Mu Bai Qi''s handsome face is almost twisted, and the murderous Qi on his body can be felt from a long distance. "Oh? Angry Luo Sanniang sneered: "I don''t believe you dare to fight in the city. Ordinary attack array can''t detect it, but can you beat me with ordinary attack?" Luo Sanniang is a cultivator of the Ninth level, while mubai is just a cultivator of the third level. This is because he can achieve his current cultivation only after he accidentally gets a pill in the Jiuyou tower. How can he beat Luo Sanniang? "Brother, don''t do it. Let''s move out." Muxuefei rushes up and stops mubai. It''s a capital crime to fight in Fucheng! "You can''t do it, are you sure?" Qiunuo came out from behind mubai with a faint smile. "Who are you?" Luo Sanniang looked at the woman in a lavender Yanluo dress with an ink Hosta on her head. She could not help frowning slightly. "I just want to tell you, in qinglanfucheng, whether you can do it or not!" Qiu Nuo slowly raised his fist, a layer of light divine power suddenly covered his fist, immediately in Luo Sanniang''s incredible eyes, directly hit her chest. Mubai saw this scene, his heart suddenly surprised, quickly came forward and said: "qiunuo, how do you really start here? The array here can monitor the fluctuation of spiritual power at any time. Soon there will be a patrol team coming, you leave here quickly!" Voice just fell, already a patrol team rushed in, the leader was a superior God master. "Who dares to fight in the city?" The leader''s eyes swept coldly for a week. Just when mubai was ready to carry all these things down, qiunuo had already stood out first, "it''s me." "Somebody, arrest her for me." The leader cheered coldly. "Wait a minute." Qiu Nuo shook the token in his hand. "I remember that the rule of no hands in the main city is not limited to the students in the temples." With that, Qiu Nuo threw the token to the leader, "this is my student token." The leader looked down at the token in his hand and his eyes widened. What surprised him was not the identity of the students in the temple of qiunuo, but the name on the token. Isn''t it the second place in the list of the most popular gods in recent days? "Mr. Qiu Nuo, you have eyes and don''t know Taishan. You can punish anyone in your city. It''s your right." The leader''s attitude has changed 180 degrees, which shows that mubai and others are all in a daze. Luo Sanniang''s men also knew what a terrible person they had provoked, and all of them ran away. "Take the body down!" Qiunuo waved. "Yes, sir." The leader of the team said with a smile, and immediately drank: "not yet!" When the ghost of three mu Nuo left the patrol team to see a white face. It wasn''t their illusion just now. Qiunuo killed people in the city. The patrol not only didn''t pursue them, but also helped to carry out the body. This scene, how so unreal, so dramatic! "What''s the matter with you?" Qiu Nuo turns his head and looks at the stunned Mu Bai three people. He can''t help wondering. "Why did they just leave?" Aunt Liu said that she didn''t react. "Isn''t it good to leave like this?" She shrugged. "Aunt Liu, didn''t you listen to Qiu Nuo just now? She''s a student of the temples!" Mu Baidao. "Forget about that." Qiu Nuo smiles and says to Mu Xue, "come here, I''ll check your body for you." "Tyuno, is it really you?" Mu Xue looked at the purple haired woman in front of her, as if she were familiar and strange. "It''s not who I can be." Qiu Nuo says helplessly. I don''t know what muxue has experienced in these years. A girl who used to be so strange is now so weak that her voice is much smaller.Qiunuo asks mubai about the process of muxue''s injury, and carefully checks muxue''s body to make sure that her Dantian is completely destroyed, and there are many hidden injuries on her body. It''s not that she has been sustained by pills these years, and the terror has already died. After careful consideration for a moment, qiunuo took out several different pills from the space and put them on the table. "Take one of these pills every day. I''ll see if there''s any way to repair your Dantian after you''ve healed all your wounds." Said tyuno. "What are you talking about? Can my Dantian be restored? " Mu Xue said in disbelief. "Of course, as far as I know, there is a kind of Sanpin Shendan, which can repair the elixir field." Qiunuo nodded. "Sanpin Shendan..." muxuedun was silent. They even live such a hard life, not to mention the three products of God Dan, a product of God Dan can not afford. The pills she usually takes are all pills of inferior quality. The effect is not too bad, and the price is not as expensive as a pill of God. If she really wants to take Yipin Shendan for a long time, mubai will be dragged down. "Don''t worry, it''s just a matter of time." Qiu Nuo patted Mu Xue on the shoulder and comforted her. When she becomes a god level cultivator, she will be able to try to refine the Sanpin God pill. Although the materials used to repair the elixir field are rare, it''s not a big problem to help muxue refine one. "By the way, you can clean up and move to yinmengzhai." Qiu Nuo said suddenly. This courtyard environment is too bad, obviously not suitable for muxue to recuperate. There are many rooms behind yinmengzhai, which are enough for mubai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 "Besides, Aunt Liu can also move here together. It''s just that yinmengzhai is short of manpower. If Aunt Liu is willing to help, I can give you 100 yuan a month for the price of Shenshi, which should be higher than your own stall income." Qiunuo said with a smile. "A hundred pieces of stone a month?" Aunt Liu stares at her eyes. It''s not only higher than her stall income. It''s at least dozens of times higher! "Qiunuo, I''ll help you too. I don''t want money." Muxue said quickly. Qiu Nuo gave her free medical treatment, and gave her so many pills, she didn''t know how to repay. "Yes, no problem. The premise is that you take good care of yourself first. I don''t want a patient in my shop." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Well." Mu Xue nodded, "I will take good care of my illness and help you as soon as possible." ... the next day, yinmengzhai officially opened. Mu Bai and Mu Xue, Aunt Liu, also lived in the yard behind Yin Meng Zhai the night before. When they saw the price of these items in yinmengzhai, they immediately understood why qiunuo had such a high salary. Because yinmengzhai has been out of business for some time, its business is not very good after it reopens. Until a white figure stepped into the dream chanting studio, many indecisive people rushed in. "White feather?" Looking at the figure standing in front of him, Qiu Nuo looks up unexpectedly. "Why did you leave without saying goodbye?" Bai Yu frowned. "I didn''t leave without saying goodbye. I just want to live in another place." Qiunuo laughed twice. "I don''t mean to blame you for that." Bai Yu explained seriously. "I know." Qiu Nuo light smile, but after all still let him feel bad in the heart, isn''t it? Therefore, it''s a helpless thing to have different positions, and it''s hard to achieve both ends in many cases. "I''m here to make you more careful." Bai Yu said suddenly. "Why do you say that?" Qiunuo asked strangely. "I got the news that many big families, even the forces of Er chongtian, sent people to Qinglan mansion, and they all came for you." Bai Yu said in a deep voice. "For me?" Qiunuo thought a little, then understood the reason, "is it because I suddenly rushed to the second place in the list of gods?" She was also surprised by this incident and realized the horror of the temples. Every time she used time and space to solidify, the time was very short, but she was still found by the people in the temples. Fortunately, the existence of snow spirit is unknown to the people in the temples. "That''s not the most important reason." Bai Yu shook his head. "What they care about is that you are qualified to be a full member of the temples. Many people are staring at this position." "Then why do they come to me? If they come to me, I can give them my place." Autumn Nuo speechless smoked to smoke corner of mouth. "Most of them want to know what your real strength is, or they may take some extraordinary measures, but you just need to remember that you are from the temples, no matter what they want to do, you just ignore it." Said Bai Yu. "You look very experienced!" Qiunuo said with a smile. "That''s how I came here." White feather''s light hook the corner of the mouth. "Even if you''re here, would you like to try our new armor style?" Said tyuno. "Of course." ... with the living signboard of Baiyu, the business of yinmengzhai soon regained its original popularity. Qiunuo is ready to go back to leave the city and shut up. Although Qianye hasn''t come back yet, she is ready to use the three grades of pills in her hand first, which should be enough to promote her cultivation to the middle God. In this way, the time for Qianye to and fro from Chiling mansion should be almost the same. Jiaoyu insisted that he would stay in Qingyu''s house for a long time. Before leaving, qiunuo brings mubai and muxue with him. mubai wants to join the hunting team out of the city, so as to improve his strength faster. At the same time, muxue is in such a situation that it is safer to stay out of the city. As for those who come to yinmengzhai to help, it''s all about the future. ... in the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. The rising sun through the clouds sprinkles on the sunset valley, as if to the whole valley are plated with a layer of gold. A door slowly opened, Qiu Nuo wearing a simple and elegant cloud brocade dress, slowly came out. "How long have I been closed this time?" Qiunuo asked with a stretch. "Seven months on the way!" Voice just fall, autumn promise in front of a flash of white light, a silver haired girl suddenly appeared out of thin air. She has a pair of ice blue eyes, skin like snow, wearing a blue skirt, just like the Forest Elves in general.Looking at the girl with silver hair in front of her eyes, Qiu Nuo stares in amazement, "snow spirit?" "It''s me!" Snow spirit sweet smile way. "How did you grow up? Didn''t you say before that you wanted to become a normal size, which was very physical?" Asked Chou Nuo. In the past, qiunuo only watched Xueling become bigger twice. I remember that Yinfeng was fascinated by Xueling at that time! "Before is before, now is now. In the future, I will be able to come out and play like a normal person. Except for those guys of my family, ordinary people can''t recognize who I am!" Snow work properly the mood excellent Yang chin way. "It''s very good. I think it''s boring for you to stay in the space." Qiu Nuo agreed. Hearing this, Sherrington pounced on qiunuo, "I know you understand me best. It''s like yingjue. I don''t know how many ways to stop me from getting bigger. Hum, isn''t he afraid that I''ll steal his master''s things? He''s dead, and he''s still guarding so tightly! " When it comes to yingjue, Sherrington becomes a little hedgehog. Anyway, she won''t go to that place any more. "All right." Qiunuo touched Xueling''s head. "I know you are playful, but you have no accomplishments. Don''t run too far. In case of any danger, I don''t have time to save you!" "Don''t worry, I have many skills to protect my life, and although I don''t have accomplishments, I have strong mental strength. I''m the second in the world. No one dares to say that I''m the first. Even if I meet a strong enemy, I can deal with it." Snow Ling very confident said. "Yes." Xueling suddenly thought of something, and then said: "I have transferred the space to you, and you will be the master of the space in the future. The greatest role of my existence as the saint of Xueling will never be played again. Even if those guys find me, I don''t have any use value for them any more! As for those guys who live on the upper floor of the space, if you don''t like them, just drive them out! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 "What did you say? You gave me space? " Qiu Nuo said in surprise. The more snow is ready to come back, the more strange she is? "As you can see, I don''t want to stay in the space all the time, but it''s inconvenient for you to use the space, so wouldn''t it be better to give it to you directly?" Snow spirit says with a smile. Qiunuo thinks that things are not so simple, but the space is not so simple. But Xueling''s talent ability, without talent ability, Xueling really won''t have anything to do with it? "Young master''s wife, I heard that you have passed the customs!" Yin Feng''s voice came in from the outside of the yard, and immediately saw a shadow rushing in. "What''s the matter, Yin Feng?" Qiu Nuo turns his head and looks at Yin Feng, but sees his eyes suddenly fall on Xue Ling, and the expression on his face is both surprised and happy. "You Hidden wind suddenly rushed to the snow spirit in front of, up and down looked at her way: "really dead you!" "Do you know me?" Xueling blinked, looking very cute. "We met in mainland Kyushu, have you forgotten?" Yinfeng said in a hurry. "Oh, so long ago, I met so many people that I couldn''t know everyone!" Snow spirit spread to spread hand way. "So it is." Yin Feng laughs twice, but he is not disappointed at all. Anyway, there is still a lot of time, so I will know him later. "Yinfeng, you''ve come to see me. What''s the matter over there?" Asked tyuno. Count the time. Qianye should be back. "Well." Hidden wind nodded, "little Lord and hidden war general went to the demon world, let hidden cloud come back first." With that, Yin Feng took out a glass bottle, handed it to Qiu Nuo and said, "this is the guy''s blood. It''s said that after mixing with the blood of the void dragon, it can be directly smeared on the heart taking ring." Qiu Nuo took the glass bottle, but his mind was all about going to the demon world. "Isn''t Qianye saying that he doesn''t want to manage yichongtian''s demon world for the time being? Why did you suddenly change your mind? " Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "It''s not the woman Hua Qingying who has exposed the identity and whereabouts of the young master, so the young master is going to change his plan and attack the next heavy day first." Hidden wind a face discontented of say. "The shadow of flowers?" Qiunuo frowned. "What did she do?" "Hua Qingying has been here for a long time because of the vision that appeared in Qinglan mansion two years ago. Many people know that. Now she is reluctant to go back, and there are informers around her. Now the whole day knows that the young Lord will come, and the last three sects have begun to take action. It''s not all because of this stupid woman who has destroyed our original plan. " The hidden atmosphere made my teeth itch. Clearly know what is the situation of the young master, that woman also put some dirty guy beside her, I really don''t know if her brain is funny. Do you really think that if you are a goddess, those people will be willing to serve her without any rebellious thoughts? In fact, Yinfeng really guessed right. Hua Qingying has always been arrogant. She never thought that people around her would poke her own basket. In her opinion, it''s a great honor for those guys to be with her. However, it is her arrogant and conceited thought, coupled with her usual words never care about anything, which leads to the leakage of Qianye''s whereabouts. Yinfeng hasn''t told qiunuo yet. The last three sects have sent several waves of experts down to assassinate Qianye. Once Qianye was even seriously injured. But because of qiunuo''s worry, Yinfeng is forbidden to tell qiunuo about these things, just let Yinfeng tell qiunuo about his current situation. "Don''t dawdle, Qiu Nuo. Let''s get rid of the heart ring first." Snow spirit see autumn Nuo whole-heartedly on thousand night body, immediately took the bottle on her hand in the past, immediately took out the blood that got from the shadow absolute last time, mixed two kinds of blood together. "Come on!" Qiu Nuo lifted his sleeve to reveal the simple silver pattern on his wrist. Xueling smeared the mixed blood on qiunuo''s wrist carefully, and immediately the blood was absorbed by the skin and melted into the silver line. When the silver pattern turns red completely, Qiu Nuo''s mind suddenly has a sharp pain, and the whole person loses consciousness. ... when qiunuo wakes up again, she finds Xueling sitting by the bed and eating snacks. "What''s wrong with me?" Qiunuo rubbed his forehead. "Tyuno, you''re awake!" Snow spirit hears a voice, quickly turned a head toward autumn Nuo to see to come over. "Failed to release?" Qiu Nuo twisted his eyebrows, or did night wind play some tricks, she and Qianye were cheated by him? "Just look at it for yourself." Snow spirit says. Smell speech, autumn Nuo raises a hand, see originally take the place of the heart ring, already have nothing, the skin is white and clean, did not leave any trace. "It''s really relieved!" Qiu Nuo''s face flashed a happy look. Now she didn''t have to worry about being controlled by the pervert. However, the previous heart taking ring had no effect on her. I really don''t know what the pervert wanted to do after such a big circle!"Just wake up. I advise you to go to the space when you have time. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out!" Xueling smiles and flies out of the window. Although Xueling is human now, she is still used to flying in and out of the window. When qiunuo reacts, there is no shadow of Xueling. "This little girl, she won''t come back if she doesn''t go out!" Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, can think of snow work properly that words just now, she always feels as if have what special intention. After thinking about it, qiunuo is still ready to go into the space to have a look. Because Xueling transfers space to her, qiunuo can directly feel the existence of space. It''s totally different from the feeling of entering the space through Xueling before. Now the space seems to be a part of her body. With a move of mind, she appears beside the Blackstone tower. However, before she could stand still, a cold voice came from behind her. "Snow spirit!" Qiu Nuo looked back and saw Ying Jue''s face standing behind her. "How did you get down?" Some of qiunuo didn''t respond. "I feel that the space has changed its owner, where is Xueling?" Yingjue''s voice sounds more like he and Xueling have a deep blood feud, but the enemy suddenly disappeared. It''s cold. "She''s not here. Maybe she''s gone out to play!" Qiu Nuo has no choice but to curl his mouth. Is this guy dissatisfied with her or Xueling? Shadow absolutely hears this words, but is forehead straight jump, "she such status, still dare to run out?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 "You ask me, I ask who!" Qiunuo gave yingjue a white eye, and immediately said, "but Xueling went out like a human. There should be no problem!" "What do you say?" Yingjue''s face was full of shock and disbelief, and mixed with a trace of sadness that qiunuo couldn''t understand. "She chose to do it after all?" "You know what that means, don''t you?" Qiu nuodang asked. Snow spirit is not willing to say things, she has never pried open her mouth, and she also thinks snow spirit''s action is very abnormal, if the shadow can tell her the truth, naturally is no better. However the shadow absolute but just light saw her one eye, "let me out!" Qiu Nuo didn''t forget that this guy is a super beast at the level of the world leader. It won''t be any problem to let him out in this way, will it? "What are you doing? I said let me out!" Ying Jue frowned and said impatiently. "Then you have to promise me to go out and not make trouble." Said tyuno. In fact, she is afraid that this guy will destroy the city or something if he does something carelessly, so it''s better to explain some things first. "What do you think of me?" Shadow absolute one face despises of say. "OK, I can let you out, but remember to take good care of Xueling for me!" Of course, qiunuo can guess that the shadow is absolutely nervous about Xueling. Otherwise, Xueling will not transfer the space to her, so she comes to question her for the first time. It seems that these two guys are still in love. After all, they have been in the same space for so many years. Even if they don''t like each other for some reasons, they can''t completely ignore each other. "Who said I was going to find her?" Ying Jue''s face was very cold. "I''m going to jiuchongtian. You take good care of the dark Jue city. If something goes wrong, I won''t let you go!" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s mouth twitches. She takes back what she just said. This guy is a heartless bastard. "Who''s going to take care of yingjuecheng for you? Get out, get out!" Qiu Nuo can''t help but get angry. He waves his hand and sends out the shadow. Appears in the autumn Nuo''s room, the shadow absolutely feels in the air also remains the snow spirit breath, he a pair of dark eyes can''t help but slightly squint. "Xueling, you are challenging my limit!" He walked out of the room and bit his teeth. ... qiunuo left the space after yingjue left. But he saw Yin Feng come in in a hurry, "eh? Is Xueling not here? Young master''s wife, I just saw a guy in black walk out of your room. I can''t catch up with him "Don''t worry about him. Don''t provoke him!" Qiu Nuo turns his head and looks at Yin Feng, "do you know where Qianye is? I''m going to find him!" Although her seclusion is only half done, as long as there is elixir in hand, it''s the same when she closes. Now she just wants to get to Qianye''s side and feel relieved to see that he is OK. "We won''t know until we get to the devil''s world." Yin Feng said: "but madam, if you want to go to the devil Kingdom, you can''t go. There are many people gathered outside the sunset valley. I can see that they are all coming for you!" "For me?" When she thought about it, she knew who these guys were. Half a year ago, Bai Yu also told her that after her ranking changed, many people wanted to find out her true background, and wanted to know what the gods really liked about her. These people should be the guys that Bai Yu said. "I''ll go out and meet them." Qiunuo thought about it. These guys, because of her, don''t dare to do it casually, but if she doesn''t show up all the time, I''m afraid some people can''t bear it. When going out of the valley, qiunuo only brings Juntian and Yinfeng. Juntian has puppets of God King level, which can be used to scare these guys when necessary. But she couldn''t bear to let her use the puppets of God King level to deal with these guys. After all, Neidan or energy crystal are very precious. At this time, Yinfeng''s hand is enough, and she doesn''t taboo whether she will be related to the demons. Anyway, there are also students of the demons and demons in the hall of the gods, but there are not as many as human beings. ... "when shall we wait here? In my opinion, just rush in!" Xu Longyu said impatiently. "This is qiunuo''s territory. She''s a preparatory member of the temples. Are you sure you want to do that?" Not far away, LAN Bingyu takes a light look at Xu Longyu. Although she also wants to see Qiu Nuo, she doesn''t have Xu Mengyao''s stupid idea. "It''s just a probationary member. If she dies early, won''t she have a chance to join the gods?" Xu Longyu sneered. Every time he thought of his sister''s death on this woman, he wanted to tear her to pieces. It''s no wonder that there is such a reason for the temples to protect this woman."Only you can say that." LAN Bingyu snorts. She won''t follow Xu Longyu. "Blue ice rain, do you see the man in silver armor in the camp nearby?" Xu Longyu said suddenly. "Li Ruyi, the son of the first chamber of Commerce in erchongtian." Blue ice rain just a light look, then out of his details. "You seem to know a lot." Xu Longyu looked back and said, "I remember the LAN family once wanted to cooperate with the Li family. Now the Li family sent someone to chongtian, but they wanted to marry this woman. Don''t you have any idea?" "What can I think? It''s the business of the double sky blue family. What does it have to do with our double sky?" Blue ice rain cold hum a, she just won''t be easily misled by Xu Longyu. Just then, the crowd suddenly heard a loud noise. Hearing the movement, Xu Longyu and LAN Bingyu all look at the exit of the valley one after another. Then they see qiunuo coming out slowly with them. "You''ve come all the way here, and we''re really far away from the city." Qiu Nuo looks around and says with a faint smile. "This is miss qiunuo!" Li Ruyi, with a long gun in his hand and a silver armor, walked forward and said, "I''m Li Ruyi from the Qifeng Pavilion in the double sky. I''m here to marry qiunuo on behalf of our Qifeng Pavilion." PS: sorry, there is a bug. Someone from the Xu family came to Qinglan mansion before, not Xu Mengyao, but her brother Xu Longyu, who has corrected the previous text. I''m very sorry for QAQ ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 Qiu Nuo hears Li Ruyi''s words and is directly confused. She did not expect that she would hear such a remark as soon as she came out. She doesn''t know this guy at all, and she doesn''t know what Qifeng Pavilion is. I have to say that this guy named Li Ruyi is really confident. He looks like I''m lucky to marry you. Qiunuo wants to dump him! "Mr. Li Ruyi, right?" Qiunuo asked with a smile. "Exactly." Li Ruyi raised her chin slightly, showing a smile that she thought was very handsome. "I''m sorry to disappoint you." Qiu Nuo refused. Smell speech, a lot of people on the scene are surprised to stare big eyes. Even if she is qualified to become a full member of the temples, she is just a subordinate God. She has no background. She lives in such a valley with a group of underground people. Does she really take herself seriously? You know, in front of her is the third young master of the Qifeng Pavilion, and because the leader of the Qifeng Pavilion attaches great importance to him, he is likely to become the next leader of the Li family in the future! Such an excellent man in front of Qiu Nuo, Qiu Nuo can refuse without hesitation, I really don''t know whether she is noble or ignorant. However, what would they think if they knew that in the valley in front of them there would be two divine beasts and one super divine beast. What''s more, yingjue is still a strong man at the level of the world leader. With the movement of his finger, he can crush all of them. "Do you know who you refused?" Li Ruyi''s face was very ugly and asked in a deep voice. "Mr. Li Ruyi, even if you know that I have a husband, you are still willing to marry me?" Qiu Nuo asks a little funny. "Yes, I have a husband?" Li Ruyi asked in amazement. But Qiu Nuo is still under 30 years old. Naturally, everyone thinks that she is single. After all, in the divine world, most people are hundreds or even thousands of years old to start a family. "I think she''s just making excuses." At this time, Xu Longyu suddenly jumped out and said, "don''t be fooled by her, young master Li Ruyi. I don''t think she paid attention to you. Because you are a preparatory member of the temples, even you dare to contradict Li Ruyi of Qifeng Pavilion. You haven''t officially joined the temples yet! " "Does Mr. Li Ruyi think so?" Qiu Nuo ignores Xu Longyu, but looks at Li Ruyi and asks. In her opinion, Xu Longyu is just a clown. The two brothers and sisters have suffered losses in her hands and always try to find trouble for her. Now she is too lazy to deal with Xu Longyu. But if he is as ungrateful as his sister, she doesn''t mind sending him to reunite with Xu Mengyao. "Of course not." Li Ruyi was silent for a while, and suddenly laughed, "but we Qifeng Pavilion welcome Miss Qiu at any time. If Miss Qiu changes her mind, you can come to me at will. Even if Miss Qiu has married, I won''t mind!" As long as it''s good for the family, even if he''s married, he never cares about it. And he believes that with his own charm, as long as Qiu Nuo and he get along for a period of time, he will definitely let Qiu Nuo willingly fall in love with him. Qiu Nuo smokes from the corner of her mouth. Although she doubts whether Li Ruyi''s brain is trapped by the door, she still skims over the topic selectively. "You''ve come all the way to our city. Naturally, I welcome you very much. Because you were closed before, you didn''t come to receive you in time. I hope you''ll forgive me." She said with a smile. These guys just want to know her strength and find out her details by the way. How can she disappoint them. To tell the truth, people''s attitude towards qiunuo is a bit unexpected. They thought qiunuo would be nervous and hostile when they saw them, but they didn''t expect that the other party would open the door to them. Is this enough confidence in yourself? Or is this woman in front of us a simple minded fool? But since qiunuo can build such a place, it will not be their guess. It is only possible that this woman is very confident. Even if all of them are present, they can''t shake this place. Although there are only a few hundred of them, none of them are God level masters. People like Li Ruyi are even more God level masters. They still can''t figure out where qiunuo''s self-confidence comes from. As tyuno entered the sunset valley, they felt the magic of the valley. "I didn''t expect that this is the legendary place of Liangyi. No wonder Miss Qiu chose to build a city here." Li Ruyi sighed. "It''s said that the sunset valley was originally given to Bai Yu by the master of Qinglan mansion. Why is it in your hands now?" Blue ice rain eyes slightly turn, opening to ask a way. "I bought it from Bai Yu, of course." Said tyuno. "Buy it?" Blue ice rain smile, "autumn girl should not have this financial resources!" When she came to Qinglan mansion, it was clear from her investigation that qiunuo had no other industry except a dozen stores opened in recent years. However, it was impossible to buy such a place as sunset valley only on the income of these years."Well, I don''t think it''s necessary to explain it to miss LAN." Chou Nuo''s mouth. LAN Bingyu pursed her lips and didn''t continue to ask. When they saw a small city in front of them, it was a beautiful city in the air! Leaving the city is originally a functional magic weapon. From the city wall to every building in the city, it is as delicate as a work of art. Except for the residence, all the buildings on both sides of the street are made of jade. Even the city wall is no exception. "What a beautiful city!" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming. Originally, they knew that when someone built a city in such a valley, many people were disdained. If every city wants to be built, it is impossible without decades or hundreds of years. If it wants to develop, it is not something that can be done in a period of time. Qiunuo moved into the sunset valley in the last two or three years. They thought that after they came in, they could see a place of small town size at most, even if it was the top of the sky. Who knew that the city in front of them was more beautiful than jiuchongtian ice and snow city. Even now, the scale of this city is still very small, which is the scale of an ordinary small city. At this time, a thousand people air patrol led by Li Shaoyuan flew over them. They were shocked by the huge area. They thought that there were monsters attacking them! Qiu Nuo timely introduced: "this is our air patrol team out of the city, because now we are not many people out of the city, so there are only two air patrol teams." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 "Miss Qiu, there are only ten main cities in each prefecture equipped with air patrols, and they all put patrols outside the city. Why do you want to put one in the city?" Li Ruyi asked strangely. "The defense outside the city is certainly important, but if something happens in the city, it will be much more terrible than the enemy outside." Said tyuno. But such a situation is only suitable for leaving the city. After all, ordinary cities are full of people, but there are only a few ordinary residents leaving the city, and the rest of the people are soldiers. "What Miss Qiu said is very reasonable." After listening to Qiu Nuo''s words, Li Ruyi is more and more surprised at Qiu Nuo. As expected, this woman is different from those common people. How can people who can be admired by the temples be ordinary! Soon, they came to the gate of the city. At this time, everyone found the puppet beast lying on the wall without any movement. Feeling a stranger approaching, the puppet beast immediately opened his eyes and took a look under the city wall. And just this one look, almost scared the gall of all the people present. It''s so special. Damn it! There is only one sentence hovering in many people''s hearts. This is a heavy sky, not a triple sky or a quadruple sky. They actually see the puppet of God King level here!!! Who told them that this man had no background and no backstage. In just a few years, he built such a city, and there were puppet beasts at the level of God King to guard the city gate, which saved even the guard. Looking at the constantly changing applications on these faces, Qiu Nuo sarcastically raised the corners of his mouth, "please ... after settling these people down, qiunuo sends someone to find Xueling. Because she left too suddenly, coupled with the reaction of yingjue, always let her not very at ease. However, to her surprise, that afternoon, yingjue caught Xueling back. Looking at the silver haired girl who is picked up by yingjue at will, qiunuo can''t help but draw the corner of her mouth. This guy doesn''t know what pity is. He grabs Xueling in his hand like a chicken. Come to Qiu Nuo in front of, the shadow absolutely rudely put snow spirit still on the ground, "change back, take back the space." Shadow absolutely only said two simple sentences, the momentum of the body, but the pressure of Qiu Nuo almost out of breath. Snow spirit has been low head, did not speak, also did not look up at Qiu Nuo. "What do you know? You know nothing! " Snow work properly suddenly voice low to say. "What''s going on in your head all day, I don''t know? You think too much of yourself Shadow absolutely gnash teeth of say. "I don''t care about my business. You are nothing. You are not my master. Why do you care about me?" Snow spirit suddenly stood up, his face is full of cold color, looking at the shadow, "even before, I was loyal to your master, not to mention she died, who do you think you are, why tell me what to do!" "Can you two stop arguing?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Qiunuo, I hate this guy. You throw the dark juecheng to him and let him go. We don''t need such arrogant guy in our space!" Snow spirit comes to autumn Nuo side way. "Are you serious?" Yingjue looks at Xueling road. "I haven''t been so serious, and I''ve had enough of it!" Snow spirit tightly pursed lips way. "Good." Ying Jue grabs it, and a dark red mini city flies out of qiunuo sea. Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened in surprise. This guy can take things from the space. "From now on, I''ll think I didn''t know you." With that, the shadow turned directly into a cloud of smoke and dissipated in the air. Until this moment, qiunuo is still at a loss. She clearly feels that the two guys care about each other, especially yingjue. She knows that Xueling runs out alone, so nervous and anxious, but she can''t speak well after meeting for a long time! "Qiunuo." Snow spirit suddenly fell to sit on the ground, light blue tears slipped down from her face, "I don''t have much time." One hundred years, she has only one hundred years to live. However, it''s useless for yingjue to pay attention to what he said. She has always liked this stupid dragon. When Shenfeng was still alive, she liked yingjue. But when she summoned up the courage to tell yingjue, he said that he had only his master in his heart. Snow spirit thinks that shadow is bound by contract, so in the heart just can install God front that man old woman. Therefore, when Shenfeng died, she was not sad at all. She went to yingjue again. As a result, Ying Jue tells her that he will never like her, a little girl who is not as big as his scales, unless she can become a human. Then she remembered this sentence in her heart forever. She remembered that they might become human beings, but they only needed to use a lot of treasures with strong spirit. The more powerful the spirit is, the faster she can improve her talent and ability. So she almost used up all the things left by her previous masters, but it was still a little less.Yingjue knows that she is upgrading her talent ability crazily. She is afraid that she will move the things left by Shenfeng, so she starts to defend her like a thief, which makes Xueling sad and angry. Obviously, yingjue said that as long as she became a human, he could be with her. As a result, she could not compare with the relics left by that woman. Last time she went to see yingjue for blood, yingjue refused to let go, but because Qianye took out the weapon used by Shenfeng in his early years, she immediately agreed to their request, which made Xueling suddenly recognize the reality, and she could never compare with that person. Before long, she can become a human, not for a short time, but for ever. But the price is very heavy. She can only live another 100 years.... she knows that becoming a human will have side effects, but she never thought that she will only have one hundred years to live. Thinking of her attitude before, she has no courage to face him, nor to face him Verify the answer. In fact, she just wanted to go out for a breath, but in less than half a day, she was found by yingjue. Finally, he told himself that he had hesitated, and that he had no courage. As a result, Ying never said anything, just looked at her without expression. He forgot. He didn''t pay attention to the casual reason. Who can remember his casual excuse in such a long time? and she was so stupid that she worked hard for so many years that she was just a bubble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 Listen to snow Ling finish the cause and effect of things, autumn Nuo is shocked, also very helpless. Who can tell about feelings? Just like yingjue has only his master in his heart, if yingjue does not forget his master one day, all the efforts of Xueling are doomed to be tragedy. From yingjue''s various performances, he didn''t care about Xueling completely. At least when he knew that Xueling had become a human, he was angry and worried. He also knows how much influence it will have on Xueling to become a human being, but in the end, he is still so heartless. If he has a trace of male and female feelings for Xueling, he will not turn a blind eye to Xueling''s efforts. "Don''t worry, I''m here. How can you live only a hundred years?" Qiunuo touched Xueling''s head. "Really?" Xueling sniffed. "I''ve seen your body. Now you feel that you only have a life span of 100 years, just because you don''t have any accomplishments. Since you have become a human being, you can certainly practice. Your mental strength is so strong that you can practice very quickly, and then your life will increase with your accomplishments. " Qiu Nuo patiently gives snow spirit analysis way. "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Xueling wiped the tears on her face and said: "fortunately, I don''t have to die. For the bastard who can''t remember what he said, I''m very grateful!" "That''s right." Qiu Nuo pulled the small face of pulling snow spirit, "but your space or take back, it is your talent ability after all." "If I can''t get it back, I''ll put it on you. Anyway, we have a contract. I can still use the space at any time." Snow spirit says. "All right!" Qiunuo nodded, "from today on, you also practice with Xiaotian and strive to reach the divine level as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, with my spiritual talent, give me two years at most. Without the alchemy pill, I can reach the divine level." Being awakened by qiunuo''s words, Xueling is not so depressed as before. She just wanted to gamble once. After knowing that yingjue didn''t take her seriously, she also gave up completely. Before, she thought in her heart, how to fall in love with different body types, the shadow would never allow her to be normal. Now she wants to understand that dislike is dislike. No matter how much she does for yingjue, there is no change in the result. She has lived so long and looked at all kinds of emotions in the world, but she was baffled. It''s humiliating to think about it. Now that yingjue''s asshole has left, it''s better to save him. He''s upset. She''ll try to be stronger and cut yingjue to pieces. ... Li Ruyi, LAN Bingyu and others did not dare to act rashly after they left the city. They even did not dare to go deep into this place to find out if there was any secret they did not know. Just what they saw when they entered the valley, and the king level puppet beast lying on the wall, were enough to shock and upset them. Especially the LAN family and Xu family, they are the top family power in chongtian, but they don''t know that there is such a powerful and unimaginable place away from the city. Do they ignore something? Such a powerful force suddenly appeared in yichongtian. How could they not get any news! "Young master, do you really want to go out? It''s not so good to be found out! " Xu Longyu''s entourage was worried. "What are you afraid of? Those old guys are really scared by the puppet outside. I think that woman is just bluffing. There are few people in the city who can even use the puppet of God level? What a joke Xu Longyu sneered: "today, I must investigate the truth of the matter, lest everyone be hoodwinked by this woman!" With that, Xu Longyu pulled his cloak and slipped out of the room. With Xu Longyu''s strength, he easily bypassed the patrol team on the street and ran quickly towards the most obvious building in the middle. Just now, he saw qiunuo walk in this direction with his own eyes. This building is probably where qiunuo lives. At this time, Xueling came out from the gate, her eyes were still a little red, but her mood had improved a lot. Hiding in the corner, Xu Longyu can''t help but stare at Xueling. There are still such gorgeous women in the world. Xueling looks very lovely, totally different from those gentle or charming women, and immediately attracts Xu Longyu''s eyes. You know, he has always liked this kind of young and beautiful little Lori! "Go and have a look at Xiaotian and Su Xiaodie first!" Xueling thought and went to the training ground. Who knows at this time, a figure suddenly jumped out from the side, thinking about the snow spirit was scared. When she saw the figure clearly, she could not help frowning. How could this guy leave the city? "Girl, are you from this city?" Xu Longyu''s eyes were glued to Xueling''s body and looked up and down without scruple. "So what!" Xueling looks at Xu Longyu with disgust in his eyes."Let me introduce myself. I''m the second son of the Xu family in Chiling Prefecture. Our family is headquartered in jiuchongtian, which is very large. Every chongtian has a branch of our family. I haven''t had a chance to visit the city this time. I wonder if you can help me? " Xu Longyu said with a smile. Xueling raised her eyebrows, "OK, I''m very familiar here. I''ll take you to a fun place." When Xu Longyu heard this, his eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that the little girl in front of him was so easy to cheat. He immediately nodded and said, "please come here." At this time, he has completely forgotten his purpose, but in his opinion, as long as he can accept the little girl in front of him, it''s easier for him to know Qiu Nuo''s secret. "Come with me!" Snow spirit says with a smile. "By the way, I don''t know the girl''s name yet!" Xu Longyu asked with a smile. "My surname is Gu, and my name is Nanai. Just call me Nanai." Snow Ling shyly said. "Nana, that''s a lovely name!" Xu Longyu immediately praised it. After they left, yingjue suddenly came out from another corner. Looking at the direction Xueling and Xu Longyu left, he could not help clenching his fist, "this fool!" Can''t she see that this guy is not kind? If you don''t have any accomplishments, you dare to walk with strangers. Don''t you think it''s fateful! Originally, he wanted to leave like this, but he was worried about whether Xueling would have anything wrong, so he took a look back. Who knows, he was so angry that he wanted to kill directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 Xueling takes Xu Longyu all the way out of the city, and she specially bypasses the patrol team. When out of the city, the puppet beast raised his eyes and gave them a light look, even if he didn''t pay any attention. "Miss Nanai, is this puppet really king level? How can there be puppets at the level of God King in yichongtian? They are not just disguised, are they Xu Xuanyu was frightened by the dragon spirit. "Of course, it''s true. Do you think the disguised can have such momentum?" Snow spirit sarcastically hook the corner of the mouth. Xu Longyu was stunned. Although Xueling said so, he still couldn''t believe it. The puppets of the God King level don''t even belong to the Xu family. Even if they do, they will be given to the branch of the fourth heaven. They don''t have their share. "Miss Nanai, why is your hair silver?" Xu Longyu quickly changed the topic. "Because I''m a demon race!" Snow spirit says. "Demon clan? I heard that there were demons in the city. Is there more than human beings in the city? " Xu Longyu asked. "After leaving the city, it will develop into a city where three ethnic groups coexist. It''s not surprising that there are demons." Snow spirit spread out her hand. "Three ethnic groups coexist?" Xu Longyu only thought that this idea was whimsical. Although there are demons and Demons occasionally in the human city, it is absolutely not coexistence. However, this is just a city away from the city, but he dares to have this idea. "Here you are. Do you see any difference in this place?" Xueling looks back happily and looks at Xu Longyu. When Xu Longyu looked up, he saw a large field of medicine appeared in front of him, and many puppets were busy shuttling in the field. "So many thousand years of Shenjie herbs? Are they all cultivated outside the city? " Xu Longyu''s eyes widened. Is he really right? Can Shenjie herbs be planted in such a large quantity? Moreover, it seems that there are many rare medicinal materials in it, which are extremely harsh on the growing environment. How do these people do it. "Good looking, there are more interesting things!" Xueling''s fingers draw a section of attractive arc in the air, with a light golden line. Xu Longyu is fascinated for a moment, until he feels a stabbing pain at the back of his neck, and immediately a large number of "buzzing" spread to his ears. "Ah A scream sounded near the medicine field. Looking at Xu Longyu who was chased by bees, Xueling couldn''t help giggling. "Mengluofeng, this is mengluofeng. Who are you and why do you control mengluofeng?" Xu Longyu crazy attack around the dream Luofeng, but the effect is not big. Mengluo bee is not big, but its speed is very fast. Although its attack is not fatal, it is very painful. "I''ve just told you who I am. I''m your aunt. Remember that!" Snow spirit lightly hums a way. I''m so impatient that I dare to make up her mind! She has only succeeded in cultivating these honeybees in recent months. She has put some in the space and in the medicine field outside the city. not only can they protect the fields of medicine to some extent, but they will not be invaded by others. The most important thing is that they will gather pollen from various medicinal materials to make honey. Every drop of this honey is the essence, and it will greatly improve the speed of cultivation by adding it to the Dan medicine or even ordinary water. Even though Ding Xue has been successfully cultivated, there was still a good dream in its hands long ago. It was only in recent months that her natural abilities and mental abilities were greatly improved, and she successfully cultivated the dream bee. "You want to die!" Hearing that Xue Ling humiliated himself, Xu Longyu cried out indignantly. Suddenly, a large number of flames appeared around his body, which made Meng Luofeng dare not come near. Snow spirit see shape immediately vomit tongue, quickly picked up skirt ready to run. Although her mental strength can resist this guy for a while, she can''t be close to him, otherwise she will be in trouble. But at this time, a dark shadow came down from the sky, and immediately Xueling was picked up and put under his arm. "The shadow, the shadow?" Snow work properly side head sees the top this handsome face, startled stare big eyes, "you are not already gone?" Think of here, snow spirit desperately struggle, "you quickly let go of me, you bastard!" "All right With that, yingjue throws Xueling directly on the ground, which is no different from littering. At this time, Xu Luoling catches up with Xueyu. Although Xueling has a strong mental power, she realized his intention before Xu Longyu came out, but now she has no cultivation, but Xu Longyu is a superior God. Xueling tried to dodge, but she was hit on the shoulder by Xu Longyu. Snow spirit endure pain, rely on mental force to let oneself soar, immediately ruthlessly stare shadow absolute one eye, "you want to kill me, early son say!" Xu Longyu looked at the two people floating in the air, and then suddenly woke up and floated in the air. What strength are these two guys!You know, even if you are a god level master, you can only turn Qi into feather, but these two guys are totally out of thin air. What is the place away from the city? There are so many mysterious experts. He suddenly regretted it. Even Li Ruyi didn''t doubt the puppet beast. He believed that the breath of the puppet beast was disguised. Now he can be very sure that Qiu Nuo is absolutely not an ordinary person. There must be a terrible force behind her that they can''t imagine. Looking at Xueling''s shoulder stained with blood, yingjue''s eyes flashed slightly, and soon he looked away. "I just didn''t leave the sunset valley. I just saw you here. I wanted to help you, but you didn''t appreciate it. You let me go. Now what do you blame me for?" The tone is light. "Is there a hole in your brain? Who let you save, you didn''t see I was teasing him to play very happily Snow spirit doesn''t appreciate a bit way. See two people don''t know why suddenly quarrel, Xu Longyu seize the opportunity, want to escape here. He didn''t know that just after two steps, his feet seemed to be fixed, and the whole person just froze in the same place. If Qiu Nuo is here, she will be surprised to find that this scene is very similar to when she uses time and space to solidify. "To live or to die." Asked Ying Jue. "I can''t beat him. Just throw him out. I feel sick when I see him." Snow spirit cold voice says. In this way, the patrolling people in the valley only saw a small black spot flying over them, and it seemed that there was a strange scream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 Qiunuo doesn''t know what happened outside the city. She puts Li Ruyi into the city just to let them know the strength of leaving the city, so that they can be afraid. No matter whether they think the city itself is powerful or they think the city has a strong background, it''s not in her consideration, as long as these guys don''t bother her in the future! After living away from the city for a few days, Qiu Nuo was very hospitable. Even Li Ruyi, who lived in Shuangtian, couldn''t find fault. Finally, Li Ruyi proposes to compete with the people who are away from the city. Qiu Nuo is not angry at all, but readily agrees. If qiunuo wins two games, Li Ruyi promises to give qiunuo a bottle of Huashen pill. No matter where you are, Huashen pill is extremely precious, because it is a shortcut to the rank of God. Almost any big family or power needs Huashen pill. Not to mention that it''s just a heavy day here, and roughly speaking, there is a huge gap between the strength of this city and most people have not reached the divine level. I believe that the Huashen pill is a great temptation for qiunuo. "The competition will be held in three days. I don''t want to make it too difficult for miss qiunuo. I''ll use my three hands to compete with you." Li Ruyi pointed to the three men behind him. They were two middle gods and one upper God. Many people see this scene, do not report any hope to Qiu Nuo. Although Licheng has a puppet of God King level, it does not belong to real life and cannot participate in the competition. Even if there are hidden God level masters away from the city, they can''t be the opponent of the God level cultivators. Unless Qiu Nuo makes the move himself, they also want to see the real strength of Qiu Nuo. Back to the city Lord''s mansion, qiunuo called Yinfeng and Yinyun. "Young master, do you want us to take part in the contest? Don''t worry. With me and Yin Yun, they will be killed Yinfeng patted her chest and assured. "I really want you to take part in the competition, but you just keep your strength around the middle God." Said tyuno. "Why? In this way, it''s hard for us to win the game. The guy named Li Ruyi has a strong upper God behind him. He is likely to be an expert on the list of double gods. It''s OK to suppress the strength, but we have to keep the strength of the upper God. " Yinfeng also knows that qiunuo doesn''t want to expose his strength too much, but since he can''t win the game, he and Yinyun are meaningless. "You don''t care about the superior God. I''ll do it myself." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "Do you want to use the power of law? I''m afraid that''s not right. The young master''s wife''s law ability is special. It''s no good to expose it! " Yinyun said seriously. "Who said I''m going to fight with him? I''ll admit defeat after I go up. You can still lose the remaining two games!" Qiu Nuo picks his eyebrows. "The young master''s wife''s move is wonderful. When other people encounter this kind of situation, they must use the strongest fighting force to fight against the strongest fighting force. Using this method of the young master''s wife is equivalent to directly making the opponent''s strongest fighting force lose its effect!" Hidden wind eyes a bright way. "Who stipulates that this kind of competition must be the strongest against the strongest?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way: "of course is to use the most time-saving and labor-saving method, to win the game!" ... after returning to the room, Qiu Nuo sat on the bed with his knees crossed, trying to absorb the effect of pills taken during this period. If the pill has not been absorbed, deposited in the body waste, not to mention, but also in the body to form a lot of impurities, causing venous stasis, absolutely not a good phenomenon. So no matter for the sake of cultivation or her own body, she can''t be lazy at all. However, not long after she just closed her eyes, a series of fragmentary pictures suddenly flashed through her mind. Qiunuo looks carefully, and the two people in the picture are actually Qianye and huaqingying. They are in a place with beautiful scenery. One plays the flute and the other plays the piano. The sunset makes them seem to blend into the surrounding scenery and form a beautiful picture. Soon, this picture disappeared in Qiu Nuo''s mind, and a new picture emerged. In the picture, Hua Qingying is seriously injured by a ferocious beast and falls down from the air. At this moment, Qianye suddenly appears and takes Hua Qingying down from the air. He frowns slightly, as if he is nervous about Hua Qingying''s injury. Then the picture turns, and the background is the other courtyard outside Chiling mansion. Hua Qingying is saying something affectionately in front of Qianye. As a result, Qianye suddenly turns around and strides away, but Hua Qingying rushes up and hugs him from behind. Qianye doesn''t resist, so she just hugs him like this. This picture flashed from qiunuo''s mind and hurt her eyes, but she also noticed the abnormality. She quickly opened her eyes and immediately saw the night wind in a white robe standing not far away from her. "What have you done in my mind again?" Qiu Nuo thought about the dazzling scenes just now, and said in a cold voice. "Do you think those are all fake?" Night breeze some funny say."Otherwise!" Qiu Nuo''s face sank. "This is the memory I stole from Hua Qingying''s mind. There are even recent ones in it. You should be able to see them." The night breeze said with a smile. "As you said, this is Hua Qingying''s memory. When a person falls in love with another person, the slightest bit of the other person''s good will be magnified infinitely. Hua Qingying''s memory doesn''t mean it''s a thousand nights." Qiu Nuo said calmly. What''s more, the pictures flashed in her mind just now are at most the scenes of Qianye and huaqingying together. Each picture seems very ambiguous, but Qianye''s eyes are very clear from beginning to end, and only huaqingying is there to make a fool of herself. Although she had to admit that she was very upset to see these scenes, it was because she knew it was the plot of the night wind that she couldn''t let this guy succeed. Just don''t know this pervert to show her these, in the end is for what, alienate her and thousand night? What''s wrong! "I''m here to give you one last chance." Night breeze corner of mouth takes a touch of light sneer way. "You''ve got the blood devil stone. What else do you want?" Qiunuo frowned. "Come with me, be my woman, I''m the Lord of the demon world, and Qianye is just a demon God born again. No, he hasn''t taken back his territory yet. He can''t be called a demon. At most, he is a lost dog. Why do you take risks with him? " The night wind suddenly came forward and reached out to touch qiunuo''s cheek. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 Qiu Nuo looks disgusted and dodges the hand of night wind. "Please respect yourself. I''m already the wife of a thousand nights. Don''t say such strange words again in the future!" "I''m so serious about talking to you. How can I be baffled when I get to your mouth?" Night wind dangerous squint eyes. "I have said the reason." Qiu Nuo''s teeth itch with anger. He''s afraid of what he''ll say. He irritates this guy and has to close his lips tightly. "I''ll give you a few more days to think about it. Don''t think I can''t control you in any other way without the heart taking ring." The night breeze snorted, and the whole person disappeared into the room out of thin air. At this time, Qiu Nuo felt that he could breathe. Although she didn''t know why the night wind had been pestering her all the time, although she knew that she had been with Qianye and insisted on it very much, she thought it should be related to some secret of her body. Anyway, she would never be kind-hearted! Three days later, the game went smoothly. When they saw qiunuo on the stage, their eyes were excited, and they wondered if they could know what cards qiunuo had. However, when Qiu Nuo came to power, he would admit defeat, which surprised everyone. It was not in their expectation. He would admit defeat if he didn''t fight. "Miss Qiu, there''s something wrong with you!" Li Ruyi frowned slightly. "What''s wrong?" Qiunuo asked with a smile. "Why is it necessary for you to give in like this?" Li Ruyi looks unhappy. "Knowing that I can''t fight, of course I have to admit defeat." Qiu Nuo is not satisfied with it. "According to Miss Zhao Qiu, you just admit defeat in the next two games. Since you knew that, why did you promise to come down at the beginning?" Blue ice is sneering at rain. "I can''t, but we don''t have to be the God of heaven." Qiu Nuo jumped down from the challenge arena, sat back in his position, waved his sleeve and said, "let''s continue the competition." Smell speech, Li Ruyi also probably guessed Qiu Nuo''s idea, she unexpectedly left the city''s real fighting power to deal with his hands of the two middle God, rather than the upper God. A moment later, the remaining two contests ended in turn. Looking back on the game just now, some of them didn''t come back to their senses. Originally, I thought qiunuo would give up in the first match. This competition is likely to be totally biased towards Li Ruyi. Who knows that in the next two games, Li Ruyi''s people, unexpectedly, had no strength to fight back. The most important thing is that the other side seems absolutely useless. Although they are both middle gods, why is the gap so big? Are they also the figures on the list of gods? "Mr. Li, do you think you can fulfill your promise?" Qiu Nuo looks at Li Ruyi and says with a smile. "I lost the game. Of course I will keep my promise." Li Ruyi takes out a bottle of ten pieces of Huashen pill and throws it to qiunuo. Although it''s not difficult for qifengge to take out Huashen pills, it''s still a big loss for Li Ruyi to take out ten at one time. After all, he is only the younger generation of Qifeng Pavilion. Naturally, he is not as generous as the elders. After getting the Huashen pill, qiunuo is very happy, which means that there will be ten more Shenjie masters left the city. Although it should not be difficult for her to refine the alchemy pill after she becomes a third-level pharmacist, everyone who leaves the city will have a chance to become a practitioner of the alchemy stage. But now, after all, it is the early stage of the development of the city, and because of her rising ranking and being positioned as a preparatory member by the temples, the foundation of the city is still too weak. After this competition, people feel that the city is more mysterious. They can be sure that what they see on the surface is not the real strength of the city. When they first saw the puppet beast at the gate of the city, they were really shocked. But later, when they saw that they were leaving the city, it was difficult to meet a few practitioners of the divine order. They not only relaxed their vigilance, but also doubted whether leaving the city would be just a bluff. However, today''s competition, it is to let them take back the mind of those restless ideas, even the two days of Li Ruyi people, did not win the game, let alone when they. They met Yinfeng on the first day, but they didn''t expect that he would easily defeat the God level masters. It''s obvious that there are more than one such master. Who knows what secrets are hidden away from the city? Anyway, they don''t have the courage to explore. In the next few days, all the people who stayed in the city left one after another. The Xu family had asked about Xu Longyu''s whereabouts in the city. At first, it was threatening. Now they dare not say anything. In short, they should report the matter to the family first. Seeing off these uninvited guests, Qiu Nuo can''t help but feel relieved. At this time, she just remembered the night breeze that appeared a few days ago. The night breeze didn''t come to her these days. Maybe at the beginning, it was just a joke he said casually! After Li Ruyi and others left, qiunuo asked people to carefully check out the city. After confirming that there was no problem, he ordered to seal off the valley and no longer allow any outsiders in and out."Young master''s wife, are you really going to the demon world to find the young master?" Yinyun frowned and asked. "A few days ago, my cultivation has broken through to the middle God, with my law talent, self-protection is no problem, what are you worried about?" Qiu Nuo looks at the hidden cloud helplessly. "That is, who dares to make the young master''s wife''s idea, I will not let him go first!" Yin Feng is waving his fist. It''s different from going to other places in the divine level, because both Yin Feng and Yin Yun have very pure blood of the demons, so you only need to draw a transmission array with blood to directly transmit to the demon world. Qiu Nuo saw this when he was still in mainland Kyushu. ... a few hours later, three figures appeared on a desolate land. "I''ll go. It stinks here!" Yinfeng covers his nose. Qiunuo looked at the corpses and bones of monsters everywhere, and could not help frowning. They were transported to any place, and they were not normal. "Yinfeng and I haven''t been here either. Let''s go out first and find someone else to inquire." Yinyun said. "Well." Qiunuo nodded. At this time, a gust of wind, with a strong smell of putrefaction, smoked qiunuo three people almost spit out. Then, a big bird with rotten meat all over his body, which looked disgusting and could not be more disgusting, flew over them, and some viscous liquid fell on them like rain. Yinyun silently takes out a huge shield from the space ring to block the three people''s heads. It''s a pity that the wind blows out of the shield www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 "How can there be such a powerful monster in yichongtian?" Hidden cloud will be corroded pitted shield thrown aside, frown said. "It''s not an ordinary monster. I''ve never heard of such a monster in the world of Warcraft." Yin Feng looked around and said, "and look at the destructive power. Just now, the monster flew all the way, and there were so many big pits on the ground. If we really want to fight, we can''t get close to it." Although their body defense is not bad, but more with the help of the defense of the armor, really want the skin to encounter that kind of corrosive liquid, how will have some influence. "Whatever it is, let''s go out first." Qiu Nuo sipped her mouth and said that she always felt that this place was not normal. It was better to leave earlier. Wen Yan, Yin Feng and Yin Yun, of course, have no opinions. They take out their own puppet mounts and choose a direction to go. However, this place is much bigger than they thought. They walked in the same direction for a day and a night, and there was no sign of going out. "Are you familiar with these big pits on the ground?" Qiunuo stops the puppet Mount Road. "Shit, we''re not coming back!" Yinfeng scolded and said: "we are too unlucky, the demon world is so big, how can it be transmitted to this ghost place." "We should have teleported to a border." Yinyun frowned. "Then see how you get out. You''re not the best at it." Hidden wind hastens a way. "Let me try." Yin Yun''s expression is very careful. He turns over his hand and takes out a crystal ball emitting blue light from the space ring. When he puts the crystal ball to his left eye, the crystal ball merges directly with his left eye. It looks like the whole left eye of the hidden cloud is glowing. "Come with me." After the hidden cloud looks around, it chooses a direction to run quickly. Qiunuo and Yinfeng followed closely. This time, they did not walk in a straight line. After turning dozens of turns, they came to the edge of the border. To their surprise, there are a large number of troops stationed outside the border, the army of the demons! "What''s going on? Thousand night they should not have called in Qiu Nuo asked suspiciously. "Needless to say, it must be something made by those old guys in the last three cases. I don''t know what''s in the boundary." Hidden wind hate said. "So I found a strange place in the border." The light of Yin Yun''s left eye is bright and dark. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Said tyuno. With so many troops stationed outside, it''s not easy for them to break the border and rush out. It''s better to see what these guys are doing in advance! the boundary contains a large area. Even if the hidden cloud can see the specific place, qiunuo and his three people will arrive at their destination half a day later. "What the hell is that?" Qiunuo stares. In front of them, there are hundreds of creeping meat mountains, which are tens of meters high, and the middle one is even 50 meters high. Many insects with thick and thin thighs come out from the bottom, which is not generally disgusting. In the middle of the meat mountain, there are even some bigger things wriggling out of the holes on the meat mountain, but they all look the same color as the meat mountain, so we can''t see what they are for the time being. "Is this a rotten nest?" Hidden wind full face shocked way. "It should be right!" Yin Yun''s face is very ugly. "In the last three cases, are those old guys crazy? Even if they build a rotten nest on the territory of the demon clan, they are not afraid that the whole demon kingdom will be destroyed? " Yinfeng can''t help yelling. "What is a rotten nest?" Although there is still a distance from the meat mountain, qiunuo can also feel that it is not a good thing. Nausea alone can make people sick to death. "It''s a kind of ancient forbidden technique. Through the corpses of various animals, we can create a kind of rotten beast that is immune to all long-range attacks. Because they are immune to long-range attacks, and have very terrible venom on them, they can be said to be invincible on the battlefield." Yin Feng said with a gloomy face: "the most troublesome thing is that the rotten nest needs to absorb a lot of energy from living objects and animal corpses, which will gradually expand over time, and the area covered by the rotten nest will completely become a dead area!" "How could there be such a thing against heaven?" Qiu Nuo''s pupil shrinks. Long range attack doesn''t work. Close attack on the venom of these rotten beasts can easily corrode the defense of the enemy. As Yin Feng said, these rotten beasts are basically invincible on the battlefield. "What about bows and arrows? As long as it''s not a long-range energy attack, rotting beasts can''t defend, can they? Bow and arrow is a long-range attack, but it is not an energy attack! " Said tyuno. Maybe these rotting beasts don''t know how to absorb all kinds of energy to attack, but physical attacks are real, unless their bodies are fake. "No one has ever thought of this, but ordinary bows and arrows are absolutely not good. They are not powerful enough to break the defense of these rotten beasts. How can one level artifact level bows and arrows be used to cause damage to these rotten beasts?" Hidden cloud coagulates eyebrow way.But it''s obvious that in the real battlefield, who would be so extravagant that every soldier would be equipped with a first-order artifact? Maybe a small part of the army above triple heaven can be equipped with first-order artifact, but the rotten nest built in triple heaven also needs third-order artifact to cause damage. This is just a vicious circle. "When it comes to long-range weapons, I have a powerful bow and crossbow refining method in my hand. Maybe I don''t need the level of divine rank to achieve the corresponding power." Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed slightly. "Really?" When Yin Yun heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened. "Well." Qiunuo nodded. The method of making this kind of crossbow is the first batch of weapons that mubai commissioned her to refine when she was still in the divine realm. She has seen the power of this kind of crossbow. Through special structure and skills, it can exert dozens of times the power of ordinary crossbow. In other words, it doesn''t have to be the weapons of the divine order to hurt these rotten beasts. "But now it''s too late for refining. The young master should have entered the world of Warcraft. When the time comes, these guys will use rotten beasts. Even if the number is small, they will suffer a heavy loss." Yinyun frowned and said. "I''ll take care of this. You just need to give me enough materials. I can guarantee that five thousand crossbows will be made in one month." Qiu Nuo lightly hooked the corner of his mouth. "That''s very good. It can solve the young master''s urgent need." Yin Feng said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 "But let''s get rid of these rotten nests first." Qiu Nuo''s eyes moved to these meat mountains. In the final analysis, these rotten nests are the source of producing rotten animals. If they don''t destroy the rotten nests, even if they find a solution, they will be consumed. "The young master''s wife is right. Although we don''t know how long these rotten nests have existed and how many rotten beasts have been produced, at least we can''t let them continue to operate here." Yinyun agrees very much. "But energy attack doesn''t work for rotten nests either. Physical attack depends on the three of us. We have to deal with so many rotten beasts. It''s unrealistic to destroy all rotten nests." Yin Feng said with a frown. "Energy attack doesn''t work. What about fire attack?" Qiu Nuo side head asks a way. The so-called long-range attack is mostly formed by the transformation of the power of the gods, but the fire has no direct relationship with the power of the gods, and it may not cause damage to the rotten nest. "No way." When Yinyun heard this, he shook his head. "According to the records, ordinary divine fire does not do much damage to rotten beasts. They are only afraid of physical attack." "Not much harm doesn''t mean no harm." Qiunuo raised his head and released a group of Jiuyou evil fire. He immediately thought that these rotten beasts were all made of corpses, and then replaced them with red lotus fire. He smashed a few meters long meat worm not far away. Instead of being absorbed by other energy attacks, the flame stops on the surface and starts to spread around at a very slow speed. "It seems to be useful." Said tyuno. "It''s too slow. It''s just that the lowest level of rotten beasts are so hard to kill, let alone such a big rotten nest." Yin Yun thought about it and stood up and said, "I''d better go inside the rotten nest myself. If I want to destroy the rotten nest, I can only destroy its mother." "To the inside of the rotten nest? It''s too dangerous! " She immediately objected. "Although it''s a little risky, these rotten nests are just rotten nests of the God level. They''re not even up to the God level, and they won''t kill me." Hidden cloud attitude is very firm, in order to win, let alone risk, even if it is worth risking this life! "Yinyun, don''t be impulsive. Maybe there are other ways." Hidden wind is not very agree with said. Once they are infected with the cloud hidden poison, they will not be able to save the blood. This is also the place where rotten beasts are terrible. Otherwise, they are immune to all energy attacks, which is not enough to make people so scared. "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me." Yin Yun looked at Yin Feng and said, "stay here and protect the young master''s wife." With that, Yinyun is ready to rush into the pile of rotten nests, but listen to qiunuo suddenly say, "stop!" Yinyun immediately stops, he dare not disobey Qiu Nuo''s order. "These rotten beasts should not have high IQ. They only stare at living animals!" Qiunuo guessed. "Yes, after all, rotten beasts are just monsters made from dead things. When they don''t receive orders from their masters, they will only attack living things. But if something similar to a living creature appears in front of them, they will not let it go. " In fact, Yinyun has guessed what qiunuo wants to do, but the rotten beast can judge whether an object is a living thing, not only from the breath, but also from everything that can move. "It doesn''t matter. That''s enough. Let''s take our time." Qiunuo waved and took out dozens of the lowest level wooden puppets, "dig from here to the bottom of those rotten nests, remember to dig deeper, don''t be found by these guys above." Hearing this, Yin Feng and Yin Yun peep at each other. How could they not think of such a simple way. Qiunuo said with a smile: "the puppets don''t have the breath of living people, and they are digging holes in the ground, and these rotten beasts can''t find them outside. When we dig the passage under those rotten nests, are we worried about going into the rotten nests?" "Look Yin Feng patted Yin Yun on the shoulder, "the young master''s wife is much smarter than your wooden brain!" Yinyun is embarrassed. Don''t look around. He admits that he was a little impulsive just now, but he didn''t think that he could attack from the ground. ... "Lord demon, this is the third group of rotten beasts we have met. This time, there are 500. After a night of fighting, we lost dozens of hands, but none of them died." Yinzhan comes to Qianye, his face is not good-looking. It''s just a heavy day. As a result, he encountered this kind of trouble. He can already foresee that the number of rotten beasts will only increase in the next few heavy days. "Do it yourself, others. I''ll take care of it!" Qianye turns around slowly, a face full of cold color. "Night, let me help you. Although my attack has little effect on those rotten beasts, I can freeze them all." Hua Qingying said. "No need." Thousand night finish saying, don''t wait for flower clear shadow to open mouth again, directly strode out of the room. Flower Qingying looking at the back of the night away, can''t help biting teeth.She knows that Qianye has been angry with her all this time, but it''s because of this that she can''t leave. She must let Qianye forgive herself. "Qingying, we attack the demons. It''s not suitable for you to follow us. You''d better go back!" Hidden war some helpless looking at flower clear shadow way. Ice and snow city obviously keeps up with the three sects. Although he believes that Hua Qingying doesn''t know about these things and doesn''t deliberately frame Qianye, now that something like this has happened, Hua Qingying''s continued stay will only make Qianye more and more embarrassed. "What do you know? The night needs me now. Can you expect that woman qiunuo to help him? How can a lowly person in the lower world be worthy of standing by the side of the night?" Hua Qingying didn''t have the slightest sarcastic look in her eyes, because in her eyes, she just said a fact that this kind of woman has no qualification to make her angry. "Qingying, you can say a few words less. The night will not be happy when you know it." Yinzhan frowned. "He has gone back to his room." Hua Qingying took a light look at Yinzhan, "if you don''t say it, how can he know?" Yinzhan sighs. He really doesn''t have any way to get huaqingying. He just hopes that she can figure it out earlier and stop bothering the devil. On qiunuo''s side, all the 5000 crossbows have been refined. They have provided materials. Naturally, all the bloody beast puppets in the space have come into use. The passageways leading to the more than 100 rotten nests have been dug through in a month! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 Yinfeng takes the crossbow provided by qiunuo and shoots a meat worm not far away, killing it directly. This scene, not to mention how happy Yinfeng is. "Young master''s wife, I don''t know how you did it. This crossbow is not a divine weapon, but its killing power is really amazing!" Hidden wind a face exclaim of return to autumn Nuo side way. "If it works." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "It''s time for us to act, too." Yinyun looked at the rotten nest ahead and said. "You can go. I''ll protect myself here." Qiu Nuo waved to Yin Feng. "Well." Yin Yun and Yin Feng nodded one after another and immediately jumped into the cave that was dug at the beginning. ... "Lord demon, we have found out that the rotten nest is in a valley one hundred miles away. Do you think we need to act immediately?" Yinzhan came to Qianye and asked respectfully. "After observing for a period of time, the area around the rotten nest is undoubtedly the place with the largest number of rotten animals. If we go rashly, we will lose a lot of manpower." Thousand night not urgent not busy say. At the same time, a thousand night hand message suddenly up. Qianye penetrates the spiritual power into it. After seeing the contents, he can''t help looking back at Yinzhan and says, "don''t wait any longer. We''ll go now." "It''s getting late, or we''d better start tomorrow morning!" Yinzhan doesn''t understand why Qianye suddenly changed his mind. However, demons and beasts frequently appear in the world of Warcraft at night. Although there is no threat to them, they are not as safe as in the daytime. "I said, let''s go now!" ... "this is what you usually use to contact Qianye?" Qiunuo curiously looks at the fluorescent jade amulet on Yinyun''s hand. She has never given her this kind of thing in a thousand nights. What she wants to know is that she has to know from Yinyun and Yinfeng. "It''s a messenger, and it''s integrated with the messenger box, but the two can only work within a certain range, and they must be stimulated by blood essence. If we didn''t know that the little Lord might be nearby, Yinfeng and I didn''t dare to use them casually." Yinyun explained. "I see." Autumn Na suddenly realized, "that thousand night he received your message?" "It should have been received." Yin Yun nodded. "No, someone''s coming this way." Yinfeng said suddenly. "Let''s avoid it." Qiunuo three just find a place to hide, a red haired man, then swaggered toward the direction of the rotten nest. When he came to the place where the three of qiunuo had just been, he naturally looked at the dead rotten nest not far away, and his eyes were bigger than the copper bell. "This, this..." the man''s face is full of disbelief, immediately issued a scream, "come on!!" The men''s team will be behind us soon. "What can I do for you, my lord?" "What can I do for you?" The red haired man''s fingers trembled and pointed to the rotten nest. "I asked you to protect the rotten nest. Is this the result of your protection?" At this time, the team leader also saw the scene in front of him, and said, "my Lord, we don''t know what the situation is, but we promise that no one has ever been let in." "It''s over. It''s all over." Red haired man''s forehead is full of cold sweat, immediately forced himself to calm down, looked at the leader of the team and asked: "how many rotten beast tokens do we have here?" "Lord Hui, there are more than 8000 yuan left." The leader of the team is also full of panic. If such a big thing happened, we really need to investigate it. They are the first ones who can''t run away. "Eight thousand?" The red haired man frowned slightly, "give me all the rotten beast tokens, and collect all the remaining rotten beasts in the border." "Do you still need to guard this place?" The team leader asked tentatively. All the rotten nests have been destroyed. They don''t have to stay in this place any more! "Yes, of course. Your task is to catch the people who destroyed the rotten nest for me, or I will let you all be the food of rotten beasts!" The red haired man said in a cold voice. "Yes." The leader of the team had to face down. However, by this time, qiunuo and his three men had broken through the border and escaped. Although they were found at the first time, they had no worries since they found out the details of the enemy and destroyed the rotten nest. "Little Lord, they are in this direction. We should be able to meet them in an hour." Yin Feng said. It''s less than a hundred li away. You can get there in half an hour by riding a puppet. But they have to deal with some delays. "Three people, there are only three of them." Get the news, catch up with the red haired man, when he found that the other side only three people, the heart is full of disbelief. There are so many rotten nests, and they are surrounded by rotten beasts. When they are immune to all energy attacks, they can destroy all rotten nests quietly, which is too unrealistic!"My Lord, it seems that they are going to join the rebels in this direction." Said one of the guards. "I''m not blind!" The red haired man gritted his teeth. He wanted to see how these guys dealt with the rotten animals. Thinking of this, the red haired man took out ten tokens and crushed them. Ten flying rotten beasts appeared in the sky. "Go and kill them for me." The red haired man gave the order. Just listening to a few sharp calls, ten flying rotten beasts suddenly rushed forward, and qiunuo three flew over. "Madam, be careful. They used rotten animals." Hidden wind exclaimed. "Use the crossbow I gave you." Qiu Nuo said in a deep voice. Smell speech, hidden wind and hidden cloud immediately take out the bow frame in the arm, quickly toward those rotten beast launched an attack. The speed of the flying rotten beast is very fast. It can catch up with the three of qiunuo in a short time. Seeing that the liquid on the rotten beast was about to drop on qiunuo''s three people, the red haired man showed a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, only a few sounds of breaking the air were heard, and most of the rotten beasts in the air were shot and killed by bows and arrows, and fell vertically to the ground. "They have the bow and arrow of the divine steps?" The red haired man snorted. This time, he took out hundreds of tokens directly. "I''ll see how you can escape this time!" "No, this guy summoned hundreds of rotten beasts at one time." Yinyun''s pupil suddenly shrinks. No matter how fast they are, they can''t shoot so many rotten beasts at one time! "Look, isn''t that the little Lord''s Summoner?" Hidden wind eyes one or two. Qiunuo looked up and saw a silver dragon hundreds of meters long, flying towards this side, and immediately rushed directly into the rotten herd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 Silver Dragon''s claws can easily tear up the bodies of these rotten beasts. When the venom falls on him, it will only leave black marks on the scales. For a while, it will not hurt him at all. Seeing this, Yin Feng and Yin Yun cooperated with the silver dragon and began to shoot those rotten beasts that were not stopped. "My Lord, the rebels are coming soon. We''d better retreat quickly." The magic guard behind the red haired man said anxiously. "Well, let them go first!" Red haired men also understand that it''s not the time for impulse. Their men are not nearby. They can''t fight with each other just by themselves. After meeting with them, all of them set up camp in the same place. Yinyun and Yinfeng report the general situation for thousands of nights. When they know that qiunuo has tried to destroy all the rotten nests, even Yinzhan, who has always had an opinion on qiunuo, can''t help but be surprised. Huaqingying, not to mention, almost shoots qiunuo through. "By the way, the young master''s wife has also developed this." Yin Feng showed the crossbow up, "with this kind of crossbow, Yin Yun and I can easily kill a rotten beast. If we change into other people, as long as we shoot accurately, we need three arrows at most!" Qianye just took a look and knew the origin of the crossbow. But listen to Hua Qingying tone with a strong sour taste: "so one or two can play what role?" She has been with Qianye for so long. To be honest, she has not helped much. After all, this is a battlefield. She is not alone. She is not good at this aspect at all. Now see autumn Nuo not come over, demon world a month time, then help thousand night solved so big trouble, her heart is as bad as cat scratch. She is at least a strong one in the rank of God. How can she not even compare with a lower God? "Only one or two of us," he said Yin Feng stood up and said with pride: "in the hands of the young master''s wife, there are 5000 such crossbows. But because the rotten nest is destroyed, the enemy can only summon 8000 rotten beasts. With the 100000 troops led by the general of Yin Zhan, can''t they be destroyed?" "Five thousand? Is that true? " Yin Zhan''s heart beat faster. Just now he saw the power of these crossbows. With the strength of Yin Feng and Yin Yun, they can kill a rotten beast with almost one arrow. If they can have 5000 such crossbows, their biggest problem will be solved. "Of course." Qiunuo said at this time, "wait, find an open place. I''ll give you all the crossbows." When everyone left, Qianye suddenly put qiunuo in her arms and let her sit on her lap. "Do you know what you''re doing?" Thousand night tone some not happy of ask a way. "I want to help you." I know you''re afraid that I''m in danger, but I''ve never been the kind of woman hiding behind a man. I want to fight with you. My law ability is the solidification of time and space. Even if I come to the demon world alone, I will have the ability to protect myself. " Qianye frowned slightly, but at last he could only sigh, "what do you want me to say about you? I''m afraid that shangsanzong will find you, and they won''t care if you are an official member of the temples." Why can''t you follow me Qiunuo''s mouth curled. "Are you jealous?" Thousand night funny said. "Isn''t it?" Qiu Nuo snorts. Although she knows that the most likely thing is that Hua Qingying is always pestering Qianye, the trouble is that she has friendship with Qianye Yinzhan. Is it necessary to fight her out? Moreover, even if we fight, with only a few percent of Qianye''s strength, we may not be able to get rid of the flower shadows full of all kinds of treasures! And what should be said has been said for thousands of nights, but Hua Qingying doesn''t care at all. What can I do. Your majesty, Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that she was so good at pestering people. In the next few days, qiunuo and qianyeni were together every day. Whether they were eating, sleeping or discussing war, huaqingying almost collapsed. Especially the smile on Qianye''s face, which is the kind of smile she has never seen before. She always thought Qianye was just cold in nature, but now it seems that it''s just because that person hasn''t appeared. Originally, she thought that Qianye was just for novelty, and her idea of playing was completely destroyed. She also scolded Qiu Nuo for not interfering too much in the affairs of the night, especially in the war, and was not qualified to intervene. Who knows that people directly say, we are husband and wife, I have no qualification, do you have? This sentence was so angry that Hua Qingying almost vomited blood. Even if she went to complain to Yinzhan, her position was not as firm as before, just because qiunuo made great contribution this time and helped them solve two big problems. ... after all the rotten beasts made in the last three cases were solved, Qianye took over the world of Warcraft without any hindrance, and started the rectification for three years. During this period, qiunuo spent all her time in cultivation. After most of the four grade God pills were used, she successfully advanced to the upper God.At this time, she was left with only the four grade God pill that had passed the spirit nineteen times. This elixir is intended to be used to attack the lower God after her cultivation is almost consolidated. As for Hua Qingying, he lived in the magic palace with thick skin. But it''s hard for her to see Qianye side. Most of the time, she follows behind Yinzhan to have a chance to see Qianye and say a few words. ?? "Yinzhan, do you think night hates me?" Flower clear shadow, willow eyebrow micro Cu, look full of sorrow. "How can it be? You think so much." Although Yin Zhan knows that this is likely to be true, he can only comfort him in this way. "He didn''t want to see me." Hua Qingying''s tone is extremely lost. Did she use the wrong method? "Qingying, you really think too much. There are many things waiting for the Lord to deal with. I haven''t seen him alone for a long time." Yin Zhan sighed. "How busy he can be, he and the woman are not together every day." Hua Qingying said here, a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes, but it was hidden well, and the hidden war was not found. For this, Yinzhan really doesn''t know how to comfort Hua Qingying. He can''t say that they are husband and wife. Isn''t it normal to be together every day? He knows that if he dares to say such words, Hua Qingying will never talk to him again! "Yinzhan, please help me once more. Arrange for me to meet Ye alone. I have something to say to him." Hua Qingying grabs Yinzhan''s clothes. She always knows that Yinzhan has a good feeling for herself. As long as she is a little gentle, Yinzhan will listen to her very much. "But the Lord will not listen to me." Yinzhan doesn''t have much resistance to Hua Qingying, but he won''t do what Qianye doesn''t like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 "It doesn''t matter. You tell Qianye that I know that there is a large energy mine in yichongtian''s demon world. No one has ever mined it. Now you are short of all kinds of resources. I believe this energy mine will help you a lot." Hua Qingying said with a smile. "Large energy mines?" A glimmer of joy flashed on Yinzhan''s face. "Are you serious?" Energy crystal has a wide range of uses. It can not only provide energy for many large weapons, but also replace the inner elixir of monster. Moreover, the energy contained in energy crystal is very pure and can be directly absorbed by the human body, which is more effective than directly taking pills to supplement the spiritual power consumed in the body. "You forget that my elf life is good at sensing all kinds of energy and breath. She will never make a mistake." Hua Qingying said definitely. "Well, I''m going to inform Lord demon. He will be very happy to know." After that, he rushed to Qianye''s study. Hua Qingying''s mouth is a smile that she has to get. As long as she can provide a steady stream of resources for Qianye, she doesn''t believe Qianye will always want to drive her away. ... in the study, Qianye is wearing a loose white robe and is processing letters, while qiunuo is sitting on one side to grind ink. "Qianye, what do you say we take Xiaotian over?" Qiu Nuo said suddenly. "Not yet." Qianye put down his things and rubbed qiunuo''s hair. "When everything is settled down, we''ll take Xiaotian to walk around." "But can I not go back to the temple of the gods?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "There is not much you can learn from the temples of yichongtian. When you reach the level of Tianshen, you can directly ask to go to sanchongtian." Thousand night said. "Can you still jump?" Qiu Nuo said funny. "No one else can. You are a full member of the temples. It''s not a big problem." Thousand night laughs a way. At this time, Yinzhan quickly walked into the study, "Lord demon, I have something to report!" Qianye''s eyes fell on Yinzhan, "say it!" Yinzhan took a look at qiunuo, and finally said: "the Lord goddess said that she found a large energy mine in the demon world. She wanted to talk to the Lord demon alone." "Well, tell her to come here now." There was not much expression on Qianye''s face, and Yinzhan couldn''t guess what Qianye was thinking. But when he thought of Hua Qingying''s request, he had to harden his head and say, "the Lord goddess said that he wanted to talk with the Lord demon alone." The meaning of hidden war is very obvious. Qiu Nuo can''t be here. "I''ll let nono avoid it." Thousand night said. "Yes, I''m going to tell the goddess." Yinzhan breathes a sigh of relief. In the future, he won''t easily agree to this kind of thing. He doesn''t want to separate Qianye and qiunuo. Instead, he feels sorry for qiunuo. But Hua Qingying trusted him so much, how could he say no. "Then I''ll go back first." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. The flower shadow is really haunting, but after all, it''s related to the future development of Qianye, and she can only suppress her unhappiness. "No, just stay behind the screen." Thousand night is to pull autumn Nuo''s hand to say. "I want to talk to you alone!" Qiu Nuo specially bites the two words individually. "I only said you should avoid, but I didn''t ask you to leave. Besides, you can rest assured that your husband and other women will stay in the same room alone?" Qianye pulled qiunuo''s nose. "Don''t worry, I''m sure. If there''s anything, I can''t stop it!" Qiu Nuo attacks secretly, pinches Qian Ye''s cheek, and then directly dodges behind the screen. About half an hour later, the well-dressed Hua Qingying slowly walked into the study. Although she is still dressed in white, there are many delicate patterns on her skirt, and the makeup on her face can be seen to be carefully trimmed. It''s not easy to have a chance to be alone. Hua Qingying must firmly hold on to it. To have a perfect appearance is the first step. This is what she is most proud of. "Night." Hua Qingying came to Qianye''s side and sat down. "Come on, you didn''t find a large energy mine. You need something to change." Qianye didn''t plan to get the information of Qingying, so he said directly. "Night, why do you have to be so strange to me? I just want you to stop driving me away. This is the gift I''m going to give you." Hua Qingying said affectionately. She must prove that she is more useful than Qiu Nuo and that she has brought more help to Qianye. "It''s not a matter of not seeing outside. It''s my principle. Go ahead, what do you want?" Qianye fingers tapping on the table, looking at huaqingying''s eyes, there is a faint color of impatience. However, Hua Qingying didn''t notice it at all, and even boldly approached Qianye, "night, I said, as long as you don''t drive me away, I don''t ask for any return. Last time, it was really my fault. In the future, it will never happen again. And with me, I can help you find more resources. Night, you can''t deny that you need me very muchHua Qingying says that she can''t help but want to lean on Qianye. Qiunuo sees her behind the screen. She really can''t help but rush out. "I said," my lord goddess, what do you want to do? Do you want to throw yourself in my husband''s arms? " Qiu Nuo stands in front of Hua Qingying, depending on Qianye, looking down at Hua Qingying. When Qianye heard these words, he did not blame qiunuo. Instead, he patted qiunuo''s hand on his shoulder like comfort. "Why are you in the night study?" Hua Qingying doesn''t feel that there is something wrong with her. She looks at Qiu Nuo full of provocation. "Is it strange that I am in my husband''s study?" Qiu Nuo looked at Hua Qingying coldly and said, "it''s the goddess. Her words and actions are so ambiguous and frivolous. I can''t see that the goddess is such a person!" "What''s wrong with the intimacy of my friendship with ye for so many years?" Hua Qingying said naturally. "Is that so?" Qiu Nuo squinted at a thousand nights. "Wronged." Qianye quickly raised her hands and said, "except for you, I won''t be close to any woman." Hua Qingying heard this, only feel a burst of burning pain on her face, Qianye even helped this woman taunt her? Why? What she said is the truth! Originally, she had a little hope for Qianye in her heart, but just now, her hope was completely destroyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 Hua Qingying finally realizes that she is just an outsider in front of qiunuohe. No matter how confident she was at the beginning, she is now in a dilemma. "I''ll ask someone to prepare 100000 high-quality stone for you. If you think the price is not suitable, you can talk to Yin Zhan again. I believe he will give you a satisfactory price." See flower Qingying always refused to return to the subject, Qianye directly said. Hua Qingying''s face was stiff, he said with a smile: "night, I said, I don''t need these." "Then you go. I can''t give you what you want." A thousand night light voice. "Why? I have only one simple request. Can''t you satisfy me? " Hua Qingying takes a cold look at Qiu Nuo. If this woman is not here, how can Qianye say these cruel words to her. "I believe you know better than anyone what you want. You keep telling Qianye not to drive you away. What are you living in the magic palace for so many years?" Qiu Nuo laughs. Hua Qingying gritted her teeth and knew that she couldn''t find a good one here today, so she had to get up and leave the study quickly. Looking at Hua Qingying''s back, Qiu Nuo blinked, "is this a little too cruel?" But what she said was the truth. She didn''t say that this woman is shameless. It''s good! "All right." Thousand night helplessly looked at ball Nuo one eye, "today I want to be busy very late, you go back to rest first!" "Well." Qiu Nuo nodded, and she just wanted to try refining a new pill. Back in the room, Qiu Nuo first made a pot of fragrant spirit tea for himself, and then drank it while simulating the process of refining pills in his mind. ... when she lost consciousness, qiunuo didn''t know, but when she woke up, she found herself lying in the flowers in the yard, with grass and soil on her body, almost like a clay figurine. "I''m sleepwalking?" Qiunuo was completely confused. She was not drinking tea in her room just now, but she was lying in the yard. Looking at the sky, Qianye should not have come back. Qiunuo hurriedly went back to the room and was ready to clean up. Who knew that when he was taking off his clothes, a stone fell on the ground. Qiunuo picked it up and looked at it. She found that it was just an ordinary stone, but it was a bit dark. Did she bring it in by accident just now? Although she''s still confused now, let''s wait for Qianye to come back! After a bit of grooming, Qiu Nuo feels alive at last. She took a look at the stone on the table and always felt that something was wrong. When she lifted the stone, Qianye came back. His eyes almost immediately fell on Qiu Nuo''s hands, and his face became very ugly for some reason. "Why is the blood devil stone with you?" Thousand night complexion gloomy stare at autumn Nuo to ask a way. "Blood devil stone?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes glared in disbelief. "How can it be that this is the blood devil stone?" She just lost consciousness for a period of time, wake up blood devil stone how on her body? It''s very likely that this piece of blood stone is in the night devil''s realm, and it''s not the one with the blood stone? She doesn''t think that night wind will kindly return the materials for refining super artifact to them. That guy must have some conspiracy! Qiunuo looks at Qianye, but finds that Qianye looks at her with a trace of doubt in her eyes, which makes her stop. "Are you really nono?" Qianye''s eyebrows were slightly frozen, and his voice was full of doubt. He also suspected that it was the plot of the night wind. How could the night wind put such a precious thing as the blood devil''s stone on the enemy? Could it be said that the man in front of him was disguised? "Qianye, what are you talking about? Don''t you believe me?" When Qiu Nuo heard this, he suddenly became angry. But looking at the blood devil stone in her hand, she couldn''t explain why it was on her. Even she couldn''t believe that the night wind would give the blood devil stone to herself, let alone thousands of nights. No, she must explain it clearly. The more they think about it, maybe it''s the night wind''s trick. But when she was ready to speak, her body suddenly became a little shaky, and her mind began to become blank. Before losing consciousness, the last scene she saw was a thousand night holding her in her arms. I don''t know how long it took, like a long few months, or just a moment. Qiunuo''s consciousness began to return gradually, and the pupil also gradually returned to focus. When she saw everything in front of her eyes, she was still in Qianye''s arms, but her hand penetrated Qianye''s chest. She even felt the temperature of flesh and blood, and the blood on her face drop by drop from the corner of Qianye''s mouth. "Let''s go!" Thousand night just said these two words, the corners of the mouth will keep blood out.Although he didn''t know why qiunuo wanted to kill him, he knew that if qiunuo didn''t leave again, he would definitely kill qiunuo when they arrived. By this time, however, there had been bursts of footsteps outside. Since they captured the sky, Qianye''s living stone has been taken care of by special people. Just now, they found that Qianye''s breath almost disappeared, so they immediately went to inform Yinzhan. Autumn Nuo eyes full of tears, the whole body can''t stop shaking, but Qianye exhausted the last strength to push her away, "I let you go!" Watching Qianye fall on the ground, a lot of blood overflows from her chest and dyes the carpet red on the ground, qiunuo''s feet are as heavy as a kilo, and she can''t take a step at all. Suddenly, the door was directly opened by a strong air current, and a long sword stabbed qiunuo''s eyebrow. Qiu Nuo looked numbly at this scene, and did not dodge at all. At this time, two slender fingers suddenly clamped the sword of Yin Zhan, and immediately flicked it lightly, which made the attack of Yin Zhan easier. Looking at the man in front of him, Yin Zhan''s eyes were full of coldness, "demon emperor night wind?" "How dare you move my people?" The night wind turns qiunuo into her arms. Qiunuo desperately wants to break away, but she finds that her wrists are hot, and her actions are immediately limited. She finally understood what was going on, heart ring, heart ring! Night wind deceived them, she did not untie the heart ring! But now she can''t say a word at all, and she can''t even look at the current situation of Qianye. Yinzhan heard the words of the night wind, looked at qiunuo with disgust, and said: "I don''t see that you are such a woman. The Demon Lord is so kind to you, and you dare to betray him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 Betrayal? No! She didn''t! But she can''t speak at all. She can only listen to Yinzhan''s vicious words to satirize and belittle her. Hua Qingying doesn''t know what she has fed Qianye. Now Qianye has been in a complete coma. "Yinzhan, this kind of woman, what do you say to her? I will say that she is not a good thing!" Hua Qingying stands up and stares at Qiu Nuo like poison. "Shut up!" The night breeze light saw to spend clear shadow one eye, "who let you much mouth!" Hua Qingying''s face changed, as if she thought of something, and she didn''t dare to say a word more. Night wind sarcastically hook the corner of the mouth, immediately directly holding Qiu Nuo disappeared from the original place. "Qing Ying, do you know him?" Yin Zhan is sensitive to find that Hua Qingying''s expression is not right. He feels that Hua Qingying is afraid of that man? "The demon emperor, who doesn''t know him?" Hua Qingying''s tone was gnashing her teeth, but soon she hid all her emotions, "let''s help the night to bed!" "Well." ... qiunuo felt a burning pain in her head, but she didn''t give up. She searched for the sea for a long time and finally found out where the heart taking ring was hidden. What she didn''t expect was that the heart taking ring was tightly integrated with her soul. Thinking of what happened today, she hated the heart taking ring and the night wind. Now, she is trying to use the red lotus fire to directly burn the seal of the heart ring. Because she is close to the soul, she also has to endure the burning pain of the soul. But when she found that this method was effective, she didn''t care about any pain. Even if she would become an idiot, she didn''t want to be controlled by anyone. "Miss Qiu, have dinner." A maid carries food into the dark room where tyuno is held. And Qiu Nuo, as always, lay in bed and did not respond. The maid didn''t care. Her duty was just to deliver food. As for whether Qiu Nuo ate it or not, it was none of her business. For a month, she lay motionless in bed. On this day, the last trace attached to the heart taking ring was also erased by qiunuo. Qiunuo''s mental power was greatly damaged, but she didn''t care at all. Even if the pain in her heart was worse than death, it was not as bad as her hatred for the night wind. Suddenly, a strong wind rushed into the room, with overwhelming anger. "Here you are." Qiunuo stood by the bed and turned slowly. Although her face was so pale that she could not see a trace of blood, she was very calm at the moment. "Sure enough, he is a genius who understands the law of time and space. His mental power is so strong that he can erase the heart ring." The night breeze doesn''t know whether it''s praising or satirizing. The whole person looks gloomy. "But do you know that if you do this, the risk is great. If you don''t pay attention, you will die." The night breeze continued. "Of course I know, but I don''t care." Qiu Nuo''s eyes are firmly locked on the night wind. There are some things in it that night wind can''t understand. "You hate me?" The night wind has hooked the corner of the mouth. "Let me go!" Qiunuo didn''t answer the question of night wind. Although she wants to break up this guy in front of her, what she has in mind is Qianye. She wants to know what happened to Qianye. No one knows how much she has suffered during this period of time. She almost killed her favorite person. If something happened to Qianye, she would not live alone! "It''s never possible to let you go. Do you think you''ll have to go there? You are wanted everywhere The night breeze says sarcastically. "What do you want?" She clenched her teeth. "As I said, being my woman, I will cultivate your ability of space-time law. It only takes a thousand years, and that hidden battle will not be your opponent." Said the night wind. "It turned out that I was interested in my law ability." Qiu Nuo ha ha a smile, immediately two eyes suddenly one coagulate, "that you feel well!" As soon as the voice fell, the night wind suddenly felt his body stiff. This kind of binding force can be easily broken away for him, but in such an instant, qiunuo''s hand crossed his neck. Blood gushed out, although the night wind hid in time, but was still cut by qiunuo left neck. As long as he slows down a little bit, I''m afraid his condition will be better than that of Qianye. After so many years, he felt the threat of life again. What he did was just a superior God. How ridiculous and incredible it was. Qiunuo was hurt when she knew the sea. Now she tried her best to use the void to solidify. If she hadn''t been strong, she would have lost consciousness. Fortunately, she took advantage of the windy night, seriously injured him, should be able to fight for some time to escape. But when she looked up at the night breeze, she found that the wound on the neck of the night breeze healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye."Are you surprised?" Night wind''s face is very terrible, a trace of blue lines climbed up his cheek, strong demon pressure of autumn Nuo breathing become very difficult. "I''ll teach you another lesson! "The night breeze suddenly stepped forward," the demon clan and the human demon clan are different. When you want to kill a demon clan, how can you not know what his noumenon is? " Feeling the horror of the night breeze, qiunuo''s face has turned blue gradually. "And I think you are very disobedient, so I changed my mind." Night breeze''s big hand grabs toward Qiu Nuo, the corner of mouth peeps out an evil smile, "I want to let you feel, what just call hell." ... pain! Qiunuo feels that her head is about to explode. She tries her best to open her eyes, but she finds that she is no longer in the dark room. Will the night wind be merciful enough to let her go? It''s impossible to think! Qiunuo got up from the ground and found that she was by the sea. What made her wonder was that the water here was pure black. Seeing that the tide was about to rise, Qiu Nuo quickly got up and stepped back for a distance. This sea water is abnormal at first sight. Who knows what the consequences will be if it is stained with it. Soon, qiunuo found another tragedy. Her accomplishments have disappeared, and not only the space, but also some of her storage devices have lost their functions. Originally she suspected that night wind had done something to her, but night wind should not know her space. What''s more, how strange this place is. There is no wind, but she feels chilly. The woods not far away looked dark. The sky was covered with thick black clouds, and the sun could not shine in at all. Here, it''s like a place sealed off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 Is the night wind trying to keep her here? It''s easy for her to hide in such a big place! At this time, a group of people came to the seaside noisily. Qiunuo quickly hid behind a rock. Now she''s in bad shape, and she has to be careful before she knows about these people. When they came to a place not far from qiunuo, they started to make a fire and cook something. Originally, qiunuo was worried about whether she would be found at such a close distance, but obviously she thought too much. These guys should be in the same condition as her. From their ragged clothes, we can see that they lack the most basic living resources. If they can use the space ring, this will never happen. "Boss, we''ve been getting more and more difficult recently. If we go on like this, we''ll all be hungry!" Said a young man who was full of skin and bones. "I''m afraid I can''t find any food, so I cooked those two guys and ate them!" The man who was called the boss took a sidelong look at the two people who were tied not far away. The two men are seven or eight points alike. They should be brothers and sisters. When they heard this, there was a look of horror on their faces. Because they know that these people are not joking, in order to survive, there is nothing dark in this place. Qiu Nuo also listened to these people''s words clearly. It seems that the living environment here should be very bad, otherwise such a big place would not even be able to get food. There was a faint smell of food in the air, but it was sour and fishy. Qiunuo rubbed her hungry stomach. When she was in the night wind, she relied on her own cultivation, so she could not eat for a month. But now her cultivation is gone, and her body, which hasn''t eaten for a month, has violently resisted. Even if the food in the air didn''t smell good, it still aroused her desire for food. Although qiunuo wanted to ask these guys about the situation of this place, the words they said just now were definitely not good. She''d better go to the woods in front to find something to eat. Just as qiunuo was ready to sneak away, a gust of wind suddenly came from the sea. The group of people who were enjoying the food suddenly exclaimed. "No, it''s the dark tide. Let''s go!" The leading man ran faster than anyone else, but before he left, he didn''t forget to bring his own food. In this place, food is the most important resource, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to live in such a bad environment for ten days. Qiunuo also felt the dangerous smell from the sea and ran directly to the woods without consideration. "Hold on, girl!" Suddenly, a voice rang out behind Qiu Nuo. Qiunuo looked back and saw the two brothers and sisters tied into rice dumplings, looking at themselves pleadingly. "What''s the matter?" Qiunuo frowned. "Ask the girl to help us, we can exchange food." Brother of brother and sister said quickly. The dark tide is coming soon. They are tied here and can''t move. Sooner or later, they will die. Now qiunuo is their only hope. Qiuna looks at the rope tied to the brothers and sisters. It''s just the most common hemp rope. It seems that the brothers and sisters have no accomplishments at all. They can''t even earn such an ordinary rope. Think of their full of doubts, may be able to find these two people to understand. Qiunuo turns around and comes to the brothers and sisters, quickly unties the rope on them, but without waiting for qiunuo''s reaction, they drag qiunuo to run towards the woods. At this time, qiunuo also felt that the dangerous atmosphere behind her was more and more strong. Although she didn''t know what it was, it was definitely not what she could deal with now. After running a long distance, the brothers and sisters stopped. "It''s so hard for you to run so long, this girl." Fu Qing looks at Qiu Nuo curiously, and she has lived here for more than ten years. She has never seen such clean and beautiful clothes. "The girl has just come to this island Fu Jiu easily guessed the origin of Qiu Nuo. "What is this place?" Asked tyuno. "It seems that the girl really just came to this island. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a new girl!" Fu Jiu said with a smile. "New people?" Qiu Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrow, she how some don''t understand. "Yes Fu Jiu took a careful look at Qiu Nuo and said: "this is a place of exile outside the divine world, which is specially used to detain some big villains. It is also called evil island by people outside. But I don''t think the girl is a villain. I guess you must have come here by accident "Sin island?" Qiunuo''s eyes twitched. Of course, it was not the first time that she heard the word. At the beginning, Bai Yu wanted to send Bai Shanshan to sin island. Seeing Bai Shanshan''s fierce reaction at that time, she knew that this sin island was definitely not a good place."And you?" Qiunuo looks at the brothers and sisters in front of him. They look young and childish, especially Fu Qing, who is only 14 or 15 years old. How crazy it has to be for them to be exiled as villains to evil? "We are indigenous people here. We have lived here since we were born." Fu Jiu explained: "by the way, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Fu Jiu. This is my sister Fu Qing. We are all from Wulan tribe. My sister and I came out to look for food this time, but we were caught by those villains. It''s too dangerous. Fortunately, there are girls to help, otherwise we will die this time! " "Looking for food?" Since just now, qiunuo has been listening to people here talk about the scarcity of food. Can''t you find food in such a large forest? What''s more, there is such a big sea outside. If you go fishing when there is no big storm, you can be self-sufficient! "Girl, you''re new here. Maybe you don''t know. It''s too hard for sin island to find food to eat. Because of being shrouded by Yin Qi all the year round, many plants on sin island are poisonous and can''t be eaten at all. As for demons and beasts, they are rare. Basically, no one can fight them. Every time we come out, we pray that we will never encounter those things, because every time we encounter them, we will suffer a lot. Moreover, in the black sea outside, from time to time, some dark creatures will come up to hunt, and they will not go back until the tide is low, which increases the risk of the island. " Fu Jiu sighed. After hearing this, Qiu Norton understood why it was so difficult to get food here. In fact, the most fundamental reason was that people here had lost their cultivation, which greatly increased the difficulty of survival. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 And to Qiu Nuo''s surprise, the sea area outside sin island is actually the legendary Black Sea. It is said that the Black Sea is the birthplace of dark creatures. This island sandwiched in the middle of the Black Sea, it is hard to imagine that there are still human beings. Worst of all, she''s here now. "Sister, why don''t you come back to the tribe with us?" Fu Qing said suddenly. Her eyes are basically glued to Qiu Nuo. She was born in sin island when she was a child. Where did she see such beautiful clothes and headdress. The storage space on sin island can''t be used, so many people''s clothes are rotten and can''t be worn any more. There are more people who don''t even have rags. For example, Fu Jiufu and Fu Qing''s brother and sister are wearing a kind of clothes woven with grass, which makes them feel offending. "Yes, girl, you''re new here. If you''re alone, I''m afraid you''ll have a hard time." Fu Jiu agreed. "Can your tribe take in outsiders at will?" Asked tyuno. "As long as we hand in enough food or other resources every month, our tribe can ensure the safety of the girls." After a long pause, Fu said, "it''s just that there are a lot of fights among tribes, which is normal in sin island." "Well, I''ll go back with you." Qiunuo quickly agreed to come down, but after thinking about it, she still asked her most concerned question, "how can I get out after I come to sin island?" "Out?" Fu Jiu shook his head with a bitter smile. "It''s all around the Black Sea. How can I get out? And this place is completely independent of the divine world. Even if we can cross the Black Sea, who knows what is on the other side of the black sea? " Qiunuo took a deep breath, but she was still calm, not directly mad because of the answer. "So we are no longer in the divine world?" She clenched her teeth. "Yes Fu Jiu nodded. "Forget it, take me back to your tribe first!" Qiu Nuo said with a pale face. She was really hungry. If she went on like this, she was afraid that she would fall to the ground. "OK, but it''s better for the girl to take off her clothes and jewelry, or she will be watched." Fu Jiu kindly reminded. Wen Yan, Qiu Nuo took off all the jewelry and gave it to Fu Qing, "I think you like it very much. I gave it to you." "Well, how can that be?" Fu Qing is both happy and frightened. Although she likes these beautiful hair ornaments, she didn''t expect that Qiu Nuo would give them to her directly. It''s too precious. "Girl, you''d better put it away. Maybe you can find someone to exchange these jewelry in the future." Fu Jiuquan said. "Then I''ll find you to change food for a few days, so it''s no problem!" Qiunuo said, while grabbing the soil on the ground and wiping it on her body, so that she would not be so conspicuous. She could not really let her wear Fu Qing''s straw clothes. "All right!" Looking at Fu Qing is really like tight, pay long had to promise down. Although they don''t have much food, they are all in the same tribe in the future, and it''s just a matter of time. ... a few hours later, qiunuo came to Fujiu''s tribe, which looked like a house made of rubble. However, she was keen to find that there was a thin border around the tribe, which was rare in such a place as sin island. See pay long and pay fine back, tribal entrance immediately someone to inform this news. Soon, an old man came out with a cane in his hand, skinny and skinny. The old man had a trace of ferocity in his eyes and eyes, and his evil spirit could be felt from a long distance. But then again, apart from the people who were born on the island at the beginning, they are all exiled villains. How many good things can they have? "Why are you back now? Didn''t you say don''t go too far! " The old man said with an unhappy face. "Chief, we were caught by a small Gang and almost eaten by them. Fortunately, this girl saved us." Fu Jiu looks at Qiu Nuo. "Oh? "The old man picked an eyebrow, eyes moved to Qiu Nuo," then you are ready to take refuge in our Wulan tribe? " "Well." Qiunuo nodded. Although she didn''t like the old man, she had no other choice now. "They told you all about the rules." Asked the old man. "I told Miss Qiu." Fu Jiu rushed to reply. "That''s no problem." The old man looked back at Fu Jiu''s brother and sister and said, "you failed in this mission. I''ll give you three days to make up for it." "She''s with you, too." The old man took a light look at Qiu Nuo and immediately left with crutches. Fu Qing wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "the momentum on the chief is so powerful. Every time I stand in front of him, I feel terrible!" "He said the task is to collect food, right?" Asked tyuno."That''s right. The three of us have to find 30 jin of food, which is not what we usually eat." Fu Jiu sighed. The monthly task of the tribe is only equivalent to the rent. Many times, in order to pay the rent, they can''t eat enough. "Let''s go. Let''s go to eat first. We''ve been tied up for so many days, but we haven''t eaten anything. Sister Qiu should be hungry, too!" Fu Qing rubbed his stomach. "Good." Fu Jiu rubbed Fu Qing''s hair with a smile. After Fu Jiu and Fu Qing came to the place where they lived, it was just a small house with dozens of square meters, separated by a straw curtain in the middle, which could be regarded as two rooms. "Sister Qiu will build the house next to us. Before that, sister Qiu and I will sleep well together." Fu Qing said. At this time, Fu Jiu took out three potato like things from the room and buried them in the fire pit in front of the house. Aware of Qiu Nuo''s eyes, Fu Jiu explained with a smile: "this is the most common food in sin island. It''s not poisonous, and it''s full. It''s just tasteless. Girls may not be used to it at the beginning." "Mm-hmm." Fu Qing quickly nodded and said, "this kind of fruit can keep you from starving for a whole day, but it''s too hard to find. Last time we went out to look for it all day, we found these." After listening to Fu Jiu and Fu Qing''s words, Qiu Nuo realized the difficulty of survival in sin island. Even this kind of earthy fruit, which doesn''t taste very good, can be regarded as a precious food. How can she live in the future? Soon, the soil fruit will be good. Fu Jiu handed Qiu Nuo one. After breaking it off, it was a soft and waxy white pulp. I took a bite and it didn''t taste good. It seems that when she goes out this time, she has to find out if there is anything to season, otherwise the food here is really hard to swallow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 Reluctantly filling the stomach, Qiu Nuo fell asleep on Fu Qing''s bed. She hasn''t been so tired for a long time. Maybe ordinary people''s body is so weak, but after she began to practice, she never experienced this feeling again. When I woke up again, it was early the next morning. Fu Jiu and Fu Qing are making some preparations to go out. Seeing Qiu Nuo wake up, Fu Qing immediately says, "sister Qiu, we are ready to wait. If we don''t find enough food or other resources in three days, we will be driven out by the chief." Qiunuo takes a look at the things in Fuqing''s luggage. There are several pieces of dry food of no color, a simple medicine hoe, and some dried herbs. With Qiu Nuo''s rich experience in refining medicine, we can naturally recognize that these herbs are just the most common healing medicine, with little effect, and even less effect for practitioners. But on sin Island, it''s good to have herbs. Qiu Nuo has nothing to take, so he goes out with Fu Jiu and Fu Qing. Fortunately, she is used to tying a dagger on her leg. Although it is not an artifact, she has the ability to protect herself among those who have no accomplishments. On sin Island, forests, swamps and canyons can be seen everywhere. Outside the Wulan tribe, there is a junction of woods and canyons. Fu Jiu''s brother and sister were caught in the woods last time. For fear of meeting the villains again, they chose to go directly to the canyon this time. There are advantages and disadvantages in the canyon terrain. In terms of the risk factor, the canyon is definitely safer. There is no big jungle to block it, and the vision is wider, so danger can be found ahead of time. But the resources in the canyon are certainly not as good as those in the woods. It''s impossible to find anything on the outside. We can only go deep into the canyon. Maybe there is still hope. Qiunuo''s mental state is always very poor. After removing the heart ring, she can''t even use her mental power, and her headache often occurs. I don''t know if it is for this reason that she can''t use space. After all, her connection with space is maintained by her mental power. If this is the case, as long as she tries to recover her mental strength as soon as possible, she may be able to use space, of course, this is only her guess. If she can use space, she will not be in trouble step by step on sin island. After walking in the canyon for a long time, qiunuo and his wife finally found some edible wild vegetables. Fu Jiu found a few twigs to string wild vegetables and dry food together, and directly made a fire and roasted them in situ. This is their first meal today. In sin Island, they can''t get enough to eat every day. It''s a good job to ensure that they have a meal every day. Soon wild vegetables and dry food are baked, Fu Jiu and Fu Qing share a part to Qiu Nuo, and then gobble it up. Looking at the dark hands can not see the original color of dry food, autumn is no appetite. In the end, she just ate the wild vegetables and gave the dry food back to Fu Qing. "Sister Qiu, why don''t you eat it?" Fu Qing doubts a way. "I''m thirsty and can''t eat anything too dry." Qiu Nuo casually found a reason. She doesn''t believe that she can only eat these things every day. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before she will be tortured. "Ah? But we don''t have water on us. " Fu Qing a face sorry way. On sin Island, only a few water sources are clean, so drinking water, like food, is a precious resource. They came out in a hurry this time, so they didn''t go to the chief to buy water. "It''s OK. You can eat. I''ll go around and see if I can find anything useful." Said tyuno. "Be careful then." Fu Jiu asked. "Well." Qiunuo nodded and went to the bottom of the canyon. There''s only one way, so she doesn''t worry that she won''t be able to find any direction. Just wait for her to wait in front of them. There are light mists in the air. These mists are slightly toxic, but the impact is not too great, unless you live in this environment for a long time. Along the way, qiunuo found a lot of poisonous herbs, which other people avoided, but they were of great use to her. That is to say, everyone''s starting line is the same. If she can make use of these resources on sin Island, let alone human beings, she can even bring down monsters. She didn''t intend to stay in this place all the time. If she could come in, she would go out! Before long, Fu Jiu and Fu Qing catch up with Qiu Nuo. "Miss Qiu, what do you find?" Fu Jiu asked. "Dug a few earthy fruits." Qiunuo pointed to the side. "Oh, sister Qiu, why did she throw the fruit on the ground like this?" Fu Qing quickly picked up the fruit, "these fruit is so big, feel can have ten jin.""So my task is finished!" Said tyuno. "Well." Fu Qing nodded, "but sister Qiu still needs to find some food for herself. We usually come out to find food once every three days, otherwise we will be hungry!" "I know." Qiu Nuo smiles and suddenly looks at Fu Jiu''s back. "Is there a city on sin island?" She also found out by accident that the shadow of some tall buildings could be seen at the other end of the canyon, which should not be her illusion! Fu Jiushun looked back at Qiu Nuo''s eyes, and suddenly realized: "what Qiu girl said should be Fengyi City, which is the most mysterious and powerful force in sin island. We just heard the old people in the tribe mention it. It is said that Fengyi city lives the most powerful evil devil in sin Island, and many powerful people have gone to take refuge in him!" Fu Jiu said. "Oh?" Qiu Nuo raised his eyebrows. "Doesn''t it mean that sin island can seal everyone''s accomplishments? What is the evil spirit of Fengyi city so powerful that so many people can take refuge in him? " "Miss Qiu may not know that although sin island has sealed everyone''s accomplishments, it can use the talent of law. Many people''s talent of law is painless and does not cooperate with their own accomplishments, so it can''t produce much effect at all. But there are also some people who have the gift of law, but they can destroy heaven and earth. Of course, I''ve heard from people in the tribe. I haven''t practiced it myself, and I don''t know what the law talent is Fu Jiu grabs the back of his head and laughs. "You can use the law talent!" Qiu Nuo heard these words, but his eyes brightened. She doesn''t care what other people''s law talent is, but her law talent can almost make her invincible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 But the premise of all this is to wait for her mental recovery. It seems that she has to find a way to collect some medicinal materials to make a medicine for mental recovery. Otherwise, she will rely on the speed of natural recovery, and I don''t know which year to wait. Thinking of this, Qiu Nuo takes a look at the poisonous herbs in his luggage in fact, it''s OK to use poison. It''s too difficult to find herbs that can restore mental strength on sin Island, but poison can be seen everywhere. She can counteract or reduce the toxicity of poisonous herbs by attacking them with poison, so that other effects of some special poisonous herbs can be preserved. But there is still a great risk in doing so, because no one tried the medicine. Even if she calculated it accurately, she could eat it. As a result, she would have to bear the good or bad. Most of all, there is no antidote around her. She has no other choice but to take a chance. So on the way, Fu Jiu and Fu Qing saw a strange scene. Qiunuo picked a large bag of poisonous plants. Fu Qing didn''t hold back, so she reminded: "elder sister Qiu, these things are poisonous and can''t be eaten." "I know. I''m going to use it to make potions." Said tyuno. "Potion?" Fu Qing looked at Qiu Nuo in surprise and said, "is elder sister Qiu the legendary pharmacist?" "What is the legendary pharmacist?" Qiu Nuo helplessly looked at Fu Qing, "although there are few pharmacists, they are still very common in the divine world." "I haven''t seen it anyway, and I heard about the herbalist who made medicine with poisonous herbs for the first time!" Fu Qing said naively. Fu Jiu slaps Fu Qing on the head. "Nonsense." Fu Jiu looked up at Qiu Nuo, "if I guess right, Qiu girl should be a poison pharmacist. Unlike a pharmacist, she is very good at refining poison!" "Poison pharmacist?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "there is no such saying outside. You seem to know it very well. Are there many poison pharmacists on sin island?" "Well, there are a lot of poisonous plants on sin Island, so the profession of poison pharmacist has emerged over time. They are very popular in every tribe, because their combat effectiveness is stronger than ordinary people, and they can sneak attack enemy tribes with great lethality!" Fu Jiu explained. "I see." Qiunuo suddenly realized. It seems that she is not the only one who has found the value of these poisonous herbs, but she believes that the poisons she has made are absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people. ... after staying in the canyon for two days, tyunosan collected enough food and returned to the Wulan tribe. During this period, qiunuo also found something called wujuergen. This plant is also toxic, but it is not toxic. There will be some numbness on the skin. If you eat it directly, you will feel sleepy. There is no harm beyond that. In the past, qiunuo might use wujuergen as a painkiller, but now, qiunuo roasts it dry, grinds it into powder, and sprinkles it directly on the flesh of the native fruit. Because the taste of Wujue root is very fresh, and it also has a light salty taste. It is absolutely the most suitable for seasoning. "Why don''t you smell good in autumn, my sister?" Fu Qing curiously comes to qiunuo. "If you''re not afraid, you can sprinkle it on the fruit." Qiu Nuo smiles and hands the powder of wujuergen to Fu Qing. "Is it really edible?" Fu Qing saw qiunuo dig Wujue root with her own eyes. That kind of plant is obviously poisonous. She accidentally stepped on it before and couldn''t walk. "If you can eat it, you will never die." Qiu Nuo took a bite of the Milky roasted fruit. The delicious smell immediately filled the whole mouth. That''s what people eat! Looking at Qiu Nuo two or three times, he ate up the fruit. Fu Qing couldn''t help swallowing. It''s the same thing, but why does she think the fruit in qiunuo''s hand is delicious! Hesitated for a moment, Fu Qing or ready to try, after all, Qiu Nuo eat not all right! Fu Qing grabs a pinch of wujuergen powder and sprinkles it on the surface of the roasted half cooked fruit. Soon, a delicious smell wafts out. "It smells good. I''ve never smelled anything so good." Fu Qing sniffed and ate the fruit without waiting for the fruit to be fully ripe. The first bite, Fu Qing eyes are wide, she vowed, she had never eaten such a delicious thing in her life. She has always thought that no taste is the best taste, because a lot of things that can be eaten in sin island are sour and astringent. Compared with those things, earthnuts are delicious. It''s not winter yet, so they can have fruit to eat. When the weather is really cool, they can only eat what they can barely eat. Fu Qing enjoys the perfect food and recommends the powder of wujuergen to Fu Jiu.... for a long time after that, wujuegan was something Fu Jiu''s brother and sister had to collect every time they went out. It''s easy to find wujuergen nearby because we usually can''t avoid it. Fu Jiu and Fu Qing even try to add wujuergen to all kinds of food ingredients, even those with bitter or sour taste will instantly become delicious. Ten months later, she found all the black potions she wanted to make. Although this kind of medicine looks very frightening, it is definitely not something that can be imported, qiunuo still holds his nose and pours a bottle into his mouth. She had no other choice. To get out of this place, recovery was the first step. So no matter how risky, she has to try. The pungent medicine slid down her throat into her body, and she felt a chill soaking her whole body, as if her temperature had disappeared in an instant. But for a short time, Qiu Nuo was shivering with cold, and her lips turned black, which was the symptom of poisoning. I don''t know how long this process lasted. Until a cool air came into my mind, qiunuo could not help but feel relieved. It seems to be a success! Qiunuo checked her sense of the sea and found that the effect of this medicine was not generally good. She took such a bottle and felt that she could use a little mental power. And she can be aware of the existence of space. Although she can''t get things from space, the result is undoubtedly gratifying. Because it means that even in sin Island, her space can be freely used. As long as her mental power recovers to a certain extent, she can use the herbs in the space to refine the elixir to restore her mental power! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 In the twinkling of an eye, ten days passed. Qiu Nuo took the last bottle of medicine in his hand and began to try whether he could enter the space. As a result, she found that at most she could get things from space, and it was far from enough to get in. I don''t know whether it''s because her mental power has not recovered to the level of free access to space, or because of the limitation of sin island. Anyway, at least she doesn''t have to worry about food, medicine and bathing. Because many water sources in sin island are polluted, even how to save water, let alone take a bath. So after sensing the space, the first thing qiunuo did was to take a big bucket of Lingquan and wash a luxurious Lingquan bath. Put on a clean clothes, autumn Norton feel alive. Put on the coat that Fu Qing made for her with hay a few days ago, Qiu Nuo walks out of her wooden house. For the sake of convenience and labor saving, qiunuo did not build any stone house. After all, for her, this place is just a temporary residence. "Sister Qiu." See Qiu Nuo, Fu Qing immediately waved to her. "Are you going out?" Qiu Nuo looks at the tools that Fu Qing and Fu Jiu are carrying. "Yes, it''s going to be winter soon. We have to collect the grain in winter. It''s very cold in winter on sin island. Many people can''t get through it. " Pay long facial expression some ugliness of say. "You go and help me find this poisonous grass and food. I''ll find a way." Qiu Nuo handed over a jade box and an oil paper package. Fu Qing is sensitive to smell the fragrance coming from the oil paper bag, and immediately takes it over and opens it. There is a bag full of dried meat in it. "This, this is all meat?" Fu Qing stares big eyes. "Don''t worry. These animals are made of non-toxic meat." Qiu Nuo knows Fu Qing''s worry and says with a smile. "Put it away." Fu Jiu quickly stuffed the oil paper into Fu Qing''s carry on bag. Although he didn''t know how Qiu Nuo took out the monster meat, he knew that if they were known, all three of them would be in big trouble. Fu Jiu turned to Qiu Nuo and said, "don''t worry, Miss Qiu. Even if you give us the reward, we will help you find the poisonous grass you need." "Every time you find such a poisonous grass, I will give you a bag of such food. As long as you provide me with enough quantity, I believe you will not worry about not eating in winter." Said tyuno. "Really?" Fu Qing was both happy and surprised. She saw that Qiu Nuo had picked this poisonous herb. She should be able to find it in the nearby woods, but she still couldn''t believe that Qiu Nuo could exchange so much food with them for this poisonous herb. "This matter, I hope you can keep it a secret. It will not do you any good to say it." Qiu Nuo looks at Fu Jiudao. "Don''t worry, Miss Qiu. I know the weight." Fu Jiu nodded cautiously. ... after Fu Jiu and Fu Qing leave, Qiu Nuo goes back to his room and starts refining pills. Although she is going to use the normal formula for refining, because she can''t use red lotus fire and nine you evil fire at all now, it''s impossible for her to make a grade of Shendan. In order to maximize the effect of the pill, she can only integrate the previous formula developed with poisonous herbs. One of the most important poisonous herbs is the one Qiu Nuo asked Fu Jiu to look for. If Fu Jiu and Fu Qing go to collect poisonous herbs, she can save more time to refine herbs, use ordinary flame to connect herbs, and play a great effect. It''s not a simple thing. Just then, a knock on the door suddenly rang out. Qiu Nuo thought it was Fu Jiu. They didn''t say anything, so they went forward and opened the door. But outside, there was a woman with hair on her head. She was wearing a ragged straw woven dress, her cheeks and eyes were deep in it. It looked like a skeleton frame. At first glance, she thought it was a ghost. "Who are you?" Qiunuo frowned warily. "You are brought back by brother and sister Fu Jiu. Why do I seldom see you go out to look for things?" As she spoke, the woman craned her neck and looked around at qiunuo''s room. Qiu Nuo''s face was cold, and she blocked the woman''s eyes with her body. "What do you want to do?" "Ha ha, I just want to ask the girl if she has anything to eat. Can you give me some? I haven''t eaten for three days The woman swallowed. "It''s none of my business!" Qiu Nuo never likes this kind of party. Fu Jiu and Fu Qing accept her things because they can work for her. What is this woman? "Ha ha, I saw it just now. You gave a bag of food to Fu Qing. If you don''t want me to tell you, just hand it over. I can keep some for you." The woman Yin measures of say. "Oh?" Qiu Nuo suddenly said with a smile, "come in, I''ll give you something to eat!" ... in the evening, Fu Jiu and Fu Qing return to the tribe.The first time they came to qiunuo''s room, ready to give her some poisonous plants they found today. Who knows, as soon as they entered the room, they saw a dirty man lying on the ground. "Well, isn''t this sister Wang who lives opposite us?" Fu Qing blinked her eyes, but she didn''t know what happened. Fu Jiu''s face seriously squatted down to check the situation of sister Wang, pursed his mouth and said: "she''s dead!" "Ah Fu Qing screamed, his eyes full of horror. "Today, when I gave you dried meat, she found out. She came to threaten me. If she didn''t give her food, she would report us." Qiu Nuo puts down the herbs in his hand and looks at Fu jiuer. "How can it be like this? Sister Wang is usually very nice!" Fu Qing said with a sad face. "For their own interests, these guys can''t do anything. Sister Wang is not a native of sin island." Pay long but cold voice says. "Well, wait until it''s dark. Find a chance to bury her. Don''t show your feet." After a pause, Qiuna added: "I may leave here in a while. You can consider staying in Wulan tribe or following me. As long as you help me collect what I need every day, I won''t make you hungry." "Really?" When Fu Qing heard that there was something to eat every day, her eyes lit up. And pay long is to consider more, did not immediately answer Qiu Nuo. On sin Island, apart from the food problem, its own safety is also very important. When they stay in Wulan tribe, at least they won''t encounter any danger. However, it''s not safe for them to go out looking for living resources every two or three days. It''s better to follow qiunuo, at least they don''t need to worry about food. "Well, let''s go with you!" Pay a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 In the next few days, Qiu Nuo made a total of 20 bottles of potions. At this time, her mental strength also recovered to a certain extent, and she informed Fu Jiu that Fu Qing was going to leave the Wulan tribe. "Leaving tonight?" When Fu Qing got the news, she was both expecting and nervous, "then I''ll go back and pack up!" With that, Fu Qing pulls Fu Jiu to go back to their own room. "No, just tell me what you need." Said tyuno. "We have to pack some clothes, tools and dry food." Fu Jiu also said at this time. "I''ll help you prepare these things." Qiu Nuo takes out two short swords made of the material of the God level monster from the space and hands them to Fu Jiu and their friends, "take them for self-defense." The refining process of this kind of weapon is extremely simple. It only needs to melt the bones of monsters or other parts that can be used to refine weapons with flame, remove impurities, and then condense them into the required pattern. Now there are almost a few people in the army leaving the city, and there are still a lot of stocks left in her space. "Brother, it''s a weapon!" Fu Qing said excitedly. It''s a weapon made of the bones of demons at the divine level. It''s white and shiny. In the Wulan tribe, if you can have a handy tool, even if it''s a good mix, where have the Fu Jiu brothers and sisters seen such advanced weapons. "Miss Qiu, this weapon is too expensive for us to accept." Fu Jiu said seriously. "Take it if you want. Where''s so much nonsense coming from?" Qiu Nuo looked at Fu for a long time. During her stay in Wulan tribe for more than a month, the most common sentence she heard from Fu Jiu''s brother and sister was that we can''t accept it. They don''t think about it. If she thinks something important, how can she give it away? "But..." Fu Jiu was still uneasy. In the past, Qiu Nuo gave them all kinds of insect repellent and healing medicine, which they can understand as exchanging poisonous herbs. But today, Qiu Nuo gives them two weapons. In sin Island, this kind of weapon is rare in Fengyi city. "You grew up on sin Island, and you think these things are precious. I can understand that. But I give you weapons, so that after you leave Wulan tribe, you will not even have the ability to protect yourself, which can also save me a lot of trouble. I''ll give you anything in the future. You don''t have to push around. Do you know? " Qiu Nuo said with a cold face. Feel autumn Nuo seems to be a little angry, pay long and pay fine had to obediently took the weapon over. In fact, it''s true that they will not be able to leave the tribe sooner or later. Although their physical strength is not as good as those who have practiced, it is better to have weapons to defend themselves than to be unarmed. ... after dark, Fu Jiu and Fu Qing gather at the back of qiunuo''s wooden house. Qiunuo threw them a burden, which contained some food tools and warm clothes. The weather on sin island has turned cold. Fu Jiu and Fu Qing are still dressed in straw clothes. They have been outside for a long time, and they can''t be frozen to death. After leaving Wulan tribe, qiunuo takes Fujiu and Fuqing to the direction of Fengyi city. During this time, she inquired a lot about Fengyi city from Fu Jiu. It is said that most of the strong people in sin island are gathered there, and there are even large trading markets. People who are qualified to live in Fengyi city do not worry about food and clothing. And Qiu Nuo is going to Fengyi city to see if he can find the clue to leave sin island. "Chief." Several guards guarding the gate of Wulan tribe respectfully looked at the old man in front of them. "All three of them are out?" Asked the chief. "Yes, chief, and we dug up the entity of Wang Mei from the outside of the woman''s house named Qiu Nuo." Said one of the guards. "I guess correctly. This woman is not an ordinary person. She should have just come to sin island." Chief Ulan sneered. From the first time he saw qiunuo, he vaguely guessed the origin of qiunuo. The native residents of sin Island didn''t have the inherent momentum of qiunuo. Even when he stood in front of qiunuo, he felt some pressure. But after all, this is a crime island. Even if Qiu Nuo was more powerful before, it was only history. Even if the practitioners lose their accomplishments, their physical strength is far less than that of ordinary people, so their combat effectiveness is naturally stronger than that of ordinary people like sin island. But that''s all. The real strong of sin island must be the practitioners who understand the law talent of attack. Although they lose their accomplishments, they can still use the law talent. Besides, there are people in Fengyi city who can open the space ring sealed by sin island. The real strong in sin island are even better than those who have not lost their accomplishments! As for the chief of Ulan, he was able to build a tribe with hundreds of people in such a harsh environment, which naturally had some skills.Because the law talent he comprehends is aimed at attacking. It''s just that his mental power is not strong, so his power is very limited. However, it''s not a problem to use it to deal with people like Qiu Nuo who are only physically strong. At that time, he robbed the space ring that qiunuo brought from the divine world, and he went to Fengyi city to ask the client to help him untie the seal. If there are good things in it, he will be developed! Qiunuo didn''t know that they had been targeted by chief Ulan. After crossing the canyon, a pure black forest appeared in front of them. The environment of sin island is dark, so the places with jungle are usually black. But the forest in front of them was dark. The trunks, leaves and soil on the ground were all painted black, as if they were polluted by something. "This should be the legendary black forest." Fu Jiu swallowed his saliva, with a trace of fear on his face, and said: "Fengyi city is in the deepest part of the black forest, but because many powerful dark creatures will be born in the black forest, there are very few people who can successfully pass through the black forest. Basically, they are the most powerful people on the island." "There should be a lot of good things in it!" Qiunuo touched his chin. How can you see that this black forest is a gathering place for poisons? Maybe she can make poisons that can kill the king or even the emperor by relying on the materials here. "Come on, let''s go in. Don''t be too far away from me, or I can''t take care of you." Because he heard that there were dark creatures around, qiunuo took some leaves of bodhi tree and held them in his hand. At this time, a visible wind blade directly hit qiunuo. Qiunuo took out a long sword and cut it forward at will. The wind blade was cut in half and disappeared in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 "I didn''t expect that it was a second-order artifact that had passed through the spirit for five times. You should have brought this kind of thing with you. God helps me!" Chief Ulan came out from the direction of the canyon, his face full of greed. Many people have the habit of carrying weapons around, rather than storing them in space rings and using them when needed. This is a big advantage on sin island. Because of the power of artifact, even if it is put into the hands of an ordinary person, it can also kill some ordinary monsters and dark creatures. That is to say, it is equivalent to having enough self-protection ability on sin island. "Chief, chief?" Fu Qing is afraid to hide behind Fu Jiu. They have lived in Wulan tribe since childhood. Naturally, they know how terrible this person is. It''s said that chief Wulan even has the strength to cross the black forest. That''s the top of sin island. "You want my weapon?" Qiu Nuo looks at the sword in his hand and raises his eyebrows. The chief of Ulan gave a smile, "you will hand over the weapon if you know the truth. Do you think you can resist my talent with your brute force?" "You are also very funny. Just as you attacked just now, it''s also called natural ability? It seems that your talent is really weak enough! " Qiu Nuo sneered. Hearing this, chief Ulan''s face turned ugly. Qiu Nuo''s words undoubtedly hit his pain, but even if his talent is weak, it''s also an offensive talent. Just now, he hasn''t taken it seriously! "Since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me for being rude." Chief Ulan''s dry old face suddenly turned red and purple, while a hurricane slowly formed in front of him. Chief Ulan''s natural ability is to control the elements of wind in the air. When everyone''s accomplishments are still there, chief Ulan''s natural ability is not worth mentioning at all. Many martial arts can achieve similar or better effects. In addition, his mental ability is not strong, so this talent ability is weak for him. It wasn''t until he was exiled to sin island that his natural abilities really showed an advantage. "Ha ha, weapons and space rings are all mine!" Chief Ulan laughs wildly. Although his body has reached the limit, as long as he grabs everything, it''s all worth it! "Oh However, when Qiu Nuo saw this scene, he sneered, "you''ve worked so hard to form such a hurricane. The speed is still so slow. Do you really think I''ll stand here and let you fight?" As soon as the words came to an end, chief Ulan felt that everything around him was slowing down, but Qiu Nuo''s speed became extremely fast. But in the blink of an eye, Qiu Nuo, who had been in front of him, disappeared directly. Immediately, he felt a pain in his heart, and a long sword pierced his body from behind. When he felt that everything around him was back to normal, he could not believe spitting out a few words, "how, can, can!" As the hurricane dissipated in the air, chief Ulan fell to the ground. Qiunuo shakes the bloodstain on his sword, then goes forward and picks up a black stone that fell out of chief Ulan''s arms. "Autumn girl." At this time, Fu Jiu comes with Fu Qing. Although they were watching the battle just now, they didn''t understand what was going on. In their eyes, chief Ulan seemed to be suddenly immobilized. Even the hurricane in front of him was still. Qiunuo simply walked over and gave chief Ulan a sword. This method was too weird and shocking! At the same time, it is also a reassurance to them, because they now know that qiunuo really has the strength to go through the black forest. "Do you know what this is?" She asked, holding the black stone. "I haven''t seen it." Fu Jiu shook his head, "but since the chief took it with him, it must be useful." Qiunuo can also feel the faint energy wave coming from this black stone. Although she still can''t understand what it is, she''d better keep it for later study! Entering the black forest, Qiu Nuo gives each of Fu Jiu''s brothers and sisters a piece of lighting crystal. She sees the useful materials and collects them into the space. The level of dark creatures in the black forest is not high. Many of them are not formed. They are just a mass of black fog. The Bodhi leaves in qiunuo''s hand can easily solve them. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s means, Fu Jiu and Fu Qing are surprised in their hearts. The dark creatures they are so afraid of are not worth mentioning at all. You know, sin island in the Black Sea is definitely the best habitat for dark creatures, because any damage to dark creatures can be recovered in a very short time. That''s why these lowest level dark creatures are so hard to deal with. "Ah Fu Qing suddenly exclaimed and quickly stepped back. "I seem to have stepped on something." Fu Qing has nothing to do with her face. Qiunuo took Fuqing''s lighting stone and went to the place where Fuqing had just been. Under a big black tree surrounded by several people, a black egg the size of a watermelon was lying there quietly. There was a crack on the surface of the egg shell. I don''t know whether it was just coming or whether it was trampled by Fu Qing"It''s not a dark creature, is it?" Fu Jiu said with a frown. "I don''t think so." She shook her head. Dark creatures and Demons form in a similar way. At first, they are entities that are full of energy and become stronger, and then they have them. She had never heard of any dark creature running out of an egg, which means it should be just a monster egg. Looking at some mysterious and simple patterns on the surface of the eggshell, qiunuo can feel that this monster egg is unusual. At this time, a slight click sounded, and the crack on the surface of the eggshell kept growing, and then a small black head came out of the eggshell. It is vigilant first left and right looked, and then began to eat the eggshell. Qiunuo looked at the black goblin in front of her eyes and blinked. It looked like a black snake, but it seemed to have two small horns. She said it was like a dragon, but it had no feet. When the little black snake finished eating the eggshell, his body became bigger all of a sudden. Qiunuo saw that it wanted to go after eating, so he reached out and picked it up. The little black snake suddenly struggled in panic, and finally got up and bit qiunuo directly. Who knows this bite, it''s a problem. Qiunuo was also slightly stunned, because she found that she had just signed a contract with the little black snake. The little black snake also wanted to cry without tears. It didn''t know it was just born, so it couldn''t bite! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 And to Qiu Nuo''s surprise, this little black snake is not a snake. It''s actually a black dragon. It''s just because it was born in the ghost place of sin island. It has no way to absorb enough energy. Now it''s in a state of premature infant. After receiving the message from little black dragon, she understood the general situation and took it back into the space. As far as she knows, the black dragon is the closest to the super beast among the high-level divine beasts. She didn''t expect that she could pick up a beast when she came to sin island. After all, Juntian and Ziyan have never signed a contract with her. It''s just a matter of feeling to stay by her side and help her. "Sister Qiu, are you ok?" Looking at the two small teeth on Qiu Nuo''s hand, Fu Qing asks nervously. "Nothing." Qiu Nuo looked at the surrounding environment, "we have been walking for a long time. Let''s have a rest here today." Because she could not see the sky outside, she could only judge by the approximate time. "It''s nice to see no dark creatures here." Fu Jiu agreed. "Put up the tent first!" Qiu Nuo waves to take out three tents, and Fu Jiu and Fu Qing immediately start to work. At this time, qiunuo took out some fresh vegetables, medicinal herbs, lingguo, and some dried monster meat to prepare a pot of Lingwu soup. Soon, a strong smell of meat mixed with the fragrance of herbs floated out. Fu Qing and Fu Jiu can''t help swallowing when they smell the fragrance. They have eaten all kinds of dried meat and snacks that qiunuo gave them. Originally, they thought it was the most delicious food in the world, but today they found that they had little knowledge. They didn''t see what qiunuo was doing. They just cooked the dried meat they usually ate together with some herbs to produce such a unique and rich flavor. "Sister Qiu, what are you cooking?" Fu Qing finish in the hand of things, a face of curiosity came to Qiu Nuo side asked. "This is a dish from my hometown before. It''s called Lingwu soup. It''s made from various kinds of medicinal materials and meat with aura. However, in the divine stage, everything contains the power of the gods, and the quality of the ingredients has been improved a lot. The soup should be more delicious and more effective. " Tyuno explained. "It smells good!" Fu Qing swallowed. Although she wanted to taste the Lingwu soup, she knew that there must be a lot of precious materials in it, so she didn''t even have the courage to speak. "It should be ready soon. Go and ask your brother to come and eat together." Qiu Nuo stirred the thick white soup in the pot and looked at Fu Qing. "Can we eat, too?" Fu Qing some can''t believe of ask a way. "Of course, I can''t finish it by myself. However, you are ordinary people without accomplishments. Although the Lingwu soup is very mild, it contains a lot of divine power, so you can''t eat more. You can''t increase the amount until your body adapts to it. " Said tyuno. "I''m going to inform my brother." Fu Qing immediately ran to find Fu Jiu with a happy face. ... half an hour later, Qiu Nuo and his three men had wiped out most of the Lingwu soup. Although Fu Qing and Fu Jiu only drank a bowl, they all felt hot and swollen, as if there was a force to rush out of the body. They also understand that Qiu Nuo didn''t lie, because if they drink any more, they feel that they are going to die. Just at this time, a sound of footsteps came to the north. Qiunuo three people are wary of looking in one direction, and soon they see a team of seven, coming out of the dark. "Boss, I said I didn''t smell it wrong. Someone is cooking here." Walking in the front of a person, eyes shining looking at qiunuo three people in front of the stone pot, saliva almost dripping down. You know, even in Fengyi City, he has never seen such delicious food. It tastes good. A man headed by the team was a young man in his thirties. He was wearing leather armor made of animal skin and had a terrible scar at the corner of his eye. "Ladies and gentlemen, I think you''ve eaten almost as well. If you have half a pot of food left, why don''t you sell it to us?" Hetao steps forward and sits on a big stone not far from qiunuo''s responsibility. Although there are only three people on the other side, they can fight hard. But he felt that these people were definitely not simple. First of all, their clothes were better than them. Second, qiunuo didn''t look alarmed when he saw so many of them. If it was not for the absolute strength of the other side, how could it be so calm. "Yes Qiu Nuo readily agreed to come down, "but first talk about what you are going to use in exchange, my spirit soup is not cheap." "It''s just a pot of broth. Our boss is willing to trade things for it. It''s already giving you face. It''s good for you, and you''ve got to sit on the ground and start the price!" Immediately someone sneered. "Is it worth it? Can''t you see? What''s added here are all the meat of gods and beasts, as well as tens of thousands of years of gods and herbs. I''m afraid you''ll never find another one on sin island! " Chou Nuo''s mouth.Listen to Qiu Nuo finish this pot of Lingwu soup ingredients, not only He Tao and others, even Fu Qing and Fu Jiu are surprised. It''s easy to say that some powerful experts in Fengyi city can hunt the animal meat of Shenjie. However, the medicinal materials of Shenjie, which have been used for tens of thousands of years, have basically disappeared in sin Island, let alone stewed. No wonder they think the taste of Lingwu soup is refreshing just by smelling it! "Well, how about I let you join my order of evil spirits?" He Tao suddenly grinned. "Evil spirit group?" Qiu Nuo''s mouth is smoking. What''s his name. "Is the quota of your evil spirit group so valuable?" Asked tyuno. "Of course." He Tao said with a confident smile: "you look like you want to go to Fengyi City, but you may not know that it is not easy to enter Fengyi city. Fengyi city only accepts people who know the roots and the bottom. That is to say, you must find a force team to join in order to be qualified to enter Fengyi city. " "Is that so?" Qiu Nuo turns his head and asks Fu Jiu. "I''m not sure, but I heard that chief Ulan once joined a team called black wind regiment at a great cost, and I don''t know if it has something to do with it." Fu Jiu said in a low voice. "Well." Qiu Nuo nodded, and his eyes moved to He Tao again. "OK, that''s a deal." Smell speech, he Tao and others are not polite, directly came to Qiu Nuo three people to find a place to sit down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 After he had enough to eat and drink, he began to introduce himself. "As you can see, all the members of our evil spirit group are here now. We are a new team developed in the last year, so we don''t have many members. However, this is also because I have strict requirements on the members I join. At ordinary times, we live by going into the black forest to hunt monsters and beasts, and we have a good time in Fengyi City, at least we don''t have to worry about life. " He Tao said with pride. "I''m not very interested in the rules of your team, as long as you can lead us to Fengyi city." Said tyuno. "You mean, you just want to borrow the quota of our evil spirit group, but you don''t really want to join us?" He Tao was a little unhappy when he heard this. "We were just trading at the beginning. Commander he didn''t know that, did he?" Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "What do you mean, smelly girl? Our evil spirit group is willing to accept you. It''s your honor. You just want to use us to go to the city and treat our evil spirit group as something! " He Tao behind a tall thin man tone sharp said. "Oh?" Qiu Nuo coldly hooked the corner of his mouth, "so, you are going to go back!" "Girl, when I asked you to join the evil spirit group, I wanted to treat you as my own people. You really made it difficult for me to do so!" Hetao frowned at qiunuo. "As I said, I''m not interested in your evil spirit group. Now that you''ve eaten something, since you want to go back on it, you can exchange other equivalent things for it." Said tyuno. "You Hetao saw that qiunuo oil and salt didn''t enter, and he didn''t want to join their evil spirit group. Originally, he took a fancy to qiunuo''s cooking skills and wanted qiunuo to be the chef of the evil spirit group in the future. Who knows, they didn''t intend to join their team at all. They just wanted to use them to go to the city. "All right!" Hetao saw that qiunuo was ready to turn over at any time, so he had to nod his head and promise. After all, he was not the kind of person who didn''t believe what he said. "But you just want to enter the city, and the price will have to go up. You know, there are three of you. You can find the channel by yourself. It''s one thing whether you are safe or not. The price will definitely hurt you!" Hetao grinned. "Say it!" "Before we get to Fengyi City, you have to help us cook!" He Tao said with a smile. In fact, he had this idea at the beginning, but since qiunuo didn''t want to join them, he let them enjoy it at least before arriving at Fengyi city. "Yes Qiu Nuo didn''t hesitate and agreed to come down directly, "but you should think of your own way for the ingredients." "No problem!" ... in this way, the evil spirit group settled down not far from qiunuo. It can be seen that all kinds of facilities they carry are perfect, not much worse than qiunuo. It seems that Fengyi city is different from the outside. At least some resources are not scarce! "Fu Qing, from tomorrow on, you will be responsible for their food." Qiunuo handed Fu Qing a packet of spices and seasonings. "I''m afraid they can''t do it. They are interested in your craft, sister Qiu." Fu Qing said. "Sprinkle these in the food, and do whatever you like. It will be delicious. The next period of time, unless there is something important, it is best not to disturb me Said tyuno. "Good." Listen to Qiu Nuo say so, Fu Qing also put down her heart. After explaining everything clearly, Qiu Nuo went back to his tent and set up a simple border around him. He immediately sat on the bed and called out the little black dragon. After the little black dragon came out of the space, he looked at Qiu Nuo with big ruby eyes, very quiet and clever. Qiunuo found a trace of herb residue in the corner of the little black dragon''s mouth. He poked it in the forehead and said: "you little guy, eat my Shenjie herb! " " Wow Looking at Wang qiunuo, he pretended that he didn''t understand what he was saying. "What''s cute? I know you can talk!" Qiu Nuo picked up the tail of the little black dragon, and the little black dragon suddenly cried out nervously, "you bad guy, what do you want to do to me?" "It''s not smooth." Qiunuo chuckled. These animals have inherited memories. Although it''s true that this little black dragon was just born, it inherits the memory of its ancestors. How could it not even speak. "Well, what do you want?" Little black dragon straightens his upper body and tries to maintain his image. "Don''t you know what''s going on? I''m your master now. If you want to call me master, do you know? " Said tyuno. "I''m a super beast. You''re just a superior God. Do you want me to call you master?" Little black dragon''s eyes are full of disdain to look at Qiu Nuo road. "Super beast?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo said with some humor: "I remember that black dragon is just a high-level divine beast. How did it get to your mouth and become a super divine beast?""I''m not an ordinary black dragon. I''ve been wandering in the Black Sea for tens of millions of years, devouring countless dark creatures. Now I can catch up with super beast in ability and talent!" Small black dragon a face complacent say. "Devouring the dark creatures? You can eat that too! " Qiunuo took a puff from the corner of his mouth. From a long distance, she can feel the cold and rotten smell of those dark creatures. People with weaker minds may even be infected with some negative emotions. For example, fear, negativity, and flinch, but the dark creatures in the black forest are still very low-level, so they have little influence. "What do you know? For our black dragon, the dark breath of dark creatures is the best nourishment. As for those unnecessary impurities, of course, I will filter them out." Small black dragon all kinds of disdain and white eyes, just like Qiu Nuo asked more idiotic questions. "If you dare to talk to me like this in the future, I will throw you directly into the summon space and lock you up for a few years." Qiu Nuo takes a light look at little black dragon. She''s not a good-natured and patient person. She''s better to raise little red lotus than to raise a disobedient summon beast who is against her all day! On hearing this, the little black dragon was silent. After half a sound, he said, "I don''t want to enter the summoner space. The place you sent me to before is very good." There is no dark atmosphere, but there are a lot of herbs. It can eat and sleep every day. It''s happy to think about this kind of day! "Since you don''t want to go to summon beast space, please be obedient to me and play rogue with me. I''ll send you in directly for hundreds of years." Qiunuo threatened in a cold voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 "Well, I see." Little black dragon said reluctantly. "I''ll call the master in the future, and the herbs in the space can''t be touched casually. Do you know?" Don''t warn me. "Master is master." Little black dragon snorted, "as for medicinal materials, if I don''t eat them, I won''t grow up. You can do it yourself." "I''ll prepare it for you, but you can''t eat it yourself." Qiu Nuo said with a jump on his forehead. "Well, well, I''m so wordy. I haven''t seen such a wordy person as you. Let me go back!" Small black dragon a pair of big uncle''s attitude says. "Let''s talk about your ability first. I''ll support you. You have to play a role. Otherwise, I think it''s better to stew you." Qiunuo touched his chin and pondered. "No, you''re going to bring me to stew? I''m a black dragon. You want to eat me, and you''re not afraid of eating anything wrong! " Little black dragon looks at Qiu Nuo with a face of hell. "Please answer the question for me!" Qiu Nuo shakes the little black dragon''s tail. "Stop shaking. I''m going to faint." Little black dragon really admitted defeat. Originally, it was thought that a superior God would be able to subdue each other. Who knows that this guy is a wonderful flower. Don''t you know that he is a super god beast? Who contracted a super god beast? It''s not respectful and supported by all kinds of resources. Qiunuo is bad, threatening, corporal punishment, but also fierce. It''s really bad for eight generations to meet such a master. "I''m still young, so the combat effectiveness is limited, but in the Black Sea, I''m the nemesis of those dark creatures. As long as I get close to them, I can eat them directly!" Small black dragon complacent say: "how, I to you, still be helpful!" "Any level of dark creature is OK?" Asked tyuno. "In theory, I remember when I was still in my eggshell, I absorbed several great black sharks in the Black Sea. They are the overlord of the Black Sea. They are very powerful!" Said little black dragon. "Well, I''ll try you if I can find a chance." Tyuno turned his mouth. If little black dragon really has that ability, she doesn''t mind spending more energy to raise it. Maybe she will have to rely on it if she wants to leave sin island at that time. Ten days later, Qiu Nuo and his party finally walked out of the black forest. On a vast plain, a huge city rises. The whole city is dark blue, emitting mysterious luster, "this is Fengyi city. It is said that it was built by the dark people. I don''t know if the rumor is true." He Tao looked at the city in front of him with a trace of awe on his face. "The dark ones?" Qiunuo has some doubts. She only knows that there are many dark creatures in sin Island, but what are the dark people. "It''s said that when the dark creatures reach a certain level of cultivation, they can become like people. Another is the issue of blood lineage. Although they are no different from dark creatures, they are human bodies at birth. This race is called the dark race. They are born with the ability to control dark creatures. There is a saying that dark creatures are created by the dark people. " Hetao explained. "Is there any dark creature you call in Fengyi city?" Qiu Nuo asked with interest. "I don''t know about that, but it''s said that the owner of junluo Flower City in Fengyi city is a member of the dark clan, that is, few people have seen his true face." He Tao said. "Boss, we didn''t meet Ling Changlao outside the wing Palace last time." Someone behind said immediately. "Yes, Ling Chang is always the most trusted person around the city Lord. Because the city Lord seldom appears, most of the things are handled by elder Ling." Hetao said with a smile. "You fall? Old Ling Qiu Nuo is suddenly staring big eyes, not so coincidentally, Jun Luohua, they fell to the evil Island, or is it just a coincidence? "Why, Miss Qiu has heard of elder Ling?" Hetao asked curiously. "Is his name Lingyang?" Qiuna looks at Hetao. "We don''t know the specific name. We know the name of the Lord." He Tao said. "All right!" Qiunuo can resist the excitement in her heart. If it''s really them, it''s really great. It''s fate that we can meet acquaintances in such a place. With Hetao leading the way, qiunuo three passed the inspection at the gate of Fengyi city. Entering Fengyi City, Qiu Nuo unexpectedly found that it was very busy. There were people coming and going, and there were stalls selling all kinds of goods on the street. It looked like the outside world. Fu Qing and Fu Jiu''s faces are full of surprise. They want to get close to everything and have a look. Before they lived in the tribe, where they had seen such a colorful world. The existence of sin island can be traced back to ancient times, so there are many people gathered here, especially Ling Changlao of Yigong, who can even help them to untie the seal on the space ring, which makes everyone''s life much better. Just want to entrust elder Ling to remove the seal, of course, the price is also very high, usually need to charge half of the items in the space ring, as a reward for unlocking the seal."Sister Qiu, can we really live in Fengyi city in the future?" Fu Qing looks at everything around her and always feels like a dream. Although there is a border around the Wulan tribe, as long as they don''t go out, they usually don''t encounter any danger, but it''s the first time that Fu Qing feels so relieved. The environment here is really like a place where people live. Maybe the world outside sin island is just like this! Fu Jiu is also hard to breathe a sigh of relief, smoothly arrived in Fengyi City, after he and Fu Qing, no longer have to live in fear of the day. I don''t know whether qiunuo is going to live in Fengyi city or have any other plans. Qiunuo walked along the street and found a lot of precious materials. Some people even exchanged the healing pills and food with the inner elixir of the real God and the God King. Although the level of these monsters is very high, they can''t play a role in sin island. It''s better to exchange them for something that can be used. So after only two hours, Qiu Nuo got a bunch of treasures and even a level 4 martial arts book. "Master, master, come on, I want to eat that black fruit." At this time, the little black dragon in the space suddenly became noisy. Qiu Nuo''s eyes swept around and soon found the kind of black fruit that little black dragon said. It is a round fruit growing on a black plant, with a lustrous surface, which looks like a black pearl. Qiunuo can see that this kind of fruit is absolutely not what people can eat. The dark smell on it will make people feel cold if it is a little closer. However, little black dragon said that the dark breath is a great tonic for him. After thinking about it, he came forward and asked, "how can I sell this kind of black fruit?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 The stall owner is a middle-aged man with messy hair. When he saw someone asking for a price, he casually extended two fingers. "What do you mean? Two healing pills or two portions of food? " Asked tyuno. "Two hundred pills, any pill is OK, but it must be Shenpin pill!" Said the middle-aged man. Qiu Nuo''s mouth was puffed. If she didn''t look at each other''s serious expression, she really doubted whether she had heard the wrong thing. It was definitely the most expensive thing she met all the way. "Why, are you too expensive? I snatched this fruit from the nest of a dark beast. I don''t know what it is, but since you come to ask for the price, you should know its value! " The middle-aged man looked up at Qiu Nuo. "All right!" Qiunuo knows that the other party should not have lied. Now the little black dragon is in the space, and is about to quarrel with each other. She wants her to buy this fruit. Although there are a lot of 200 pieces of Shenpin pills, she has a lot of them in her hand. She saves a lot of them when she practices. She won''t feel distressed when she uses them. Qiu Nuo specially took a big bottle, put all 200 pills into it, and immediately took them out of the space and handed them to the middle-aged humanitarian: "check them." Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that qiunuo was really willing to buy it. What is the concept of 200 elixirs in sin island? Absolutely easy to hire a top team to serve him for a long time! You know, there is no medicine suitable for refining the elixir in sin island. Even if there is, there is no pharmacist who can use the magic fire. After all, everyone''s accomplishments are sealed. That is to say, we all use one pill less than one, which is absolutely a rare resource. After counting the pills in the bottle, the middle-aged man looked up at Qiu Nuo and said, "there''s no problem with the quantity of pills, but I''m curious. What''s the use of this fruit? It''s worth replacing it with 200 pills?" "This price is not set by you. Why do you ask me?" Qiu Nuo''s face was speechless. "But I didn''t expect you to buy it!" He set the price according to the difficulty of obtaining the fruit, but few people could accept the price. But the price was too cheap, and he felt that he suffered a loss. Now he saw that it was so easy to sell it. Instead, he wondered if this fruit had any magical effect that he didn''t know, and if 200 pieces of elixir would be sold at a loss? "Anyway, you have also accepted the pill. This fruit is mine now. You should not go back on it!" Said tyuno. "Of course not." Although the middle-aged people are very upset, they will not break the rules of Fengyi City, and the consequences will be very serious. "That''s all right." Qiunuo grabs the fruit and throws it into the space. The little black dragon jumps up and catches it excitedly. Then he opens his mouth and eats it. Qiunuo looked at the little black dragon''s body, and it was growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Some small scales appeared on the surface of the body, and all the invisible claws grew out. If the little black dragon used to look like a black snake with horns, it now looks like a little dragon. "Ao Wu ~" the little black dragon let out a roar similar to the Dragon chant, and his eyes were full of excitement. "Master, I finally have a complete body." The Little Black Dragon flew up and down in the space. "Give me a long breath." Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. "No problem." It''s not difficult to test the master of Longxi. The little black dragon put on a standard posture of breathing dragon. It looked very powerful and domineering. Of course, its body shape was better. Immediately see it a small mouth, spit out a fist size black gas. This scene directly makes the little black dragon silly. Does the dragon breath look like this? "Just now, no, come again!" Small black dragon is unconvinced to spray everywhere in the space. Seeing that the temperature in the space is getting colder and colder, and even some herbs and plants around it are becoming a little dispirited, qiunuo quickly scolds it to stop. It seems that the dragon breath of little black dragon is not without effect, but its volume is too small and its influence scope is not big. It seems that if she wants little black dragon to really play a role, she has to make it grow up quickly. "Sister Qiu, where are we going now? Just now my brother and I went to see the houses in Fengyi city. They are so expensive!" Fu Qing returns to Qiu Nuo and says with a sad face. "Miss Qiu, we really should find a place to settle down first, otherwise we can''t survive in Fengyi city." Pay long also eyebrow tiny wrinkly of say. "Uncle, is there any Inn in Fengyi city?" Qiunuo looked back at the middle-aged man and asked. "No, all the shops and houses in Fengyi city are managed by Yigong. You can either buy a house or borrow from Fengyi city." Said the middle-aged man.Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened, "so, we also have a chance to enter the wing palace?" "It depends on what you are going to buy. Only Ling Changlao, who is high enough in value, will come to trade with you in person." Said the middle-aged man. "Thank you for telling me." Qiu Nuo smiles and turns to look at Fu Jiu''s brother and sister. They say, "let''s go!" "Where are you going?" Fu Qing said blankly. "To buy a house, of course." Qiunuo said, as long as there is a way to see Lingyang, where does she still have to worry about these. "But the house in fengyicheng is really expensive, or we''d better rent a house as the uncle said! Anyway, we have the status of members of the evil spirit group now. We can go in and out of Fengyi city at will, and then we will go hunting to pay the rent! " Fu Qing said in advance. "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my own plan." Said tyuno. ... outside a huge blue and black building not far away, qiunuo and his three men walked in. Inside is an open hall, many staff in uniform clothes walk around. In the middle of the hall, there is a miniature panoramic model of Fengyi city. As long as you use your mental energy to investigate, you can get the specific information. "What are you two doing here? If you want to rent a house, go next door. This is not the place you can come to! " When a staff member saw Fu Jiu and Fu Qing, he suddenly came over and said with a very bad attitude. "How do you talk? We just asked a few more questions. How do you think we can''t afford it?" Fu Jiu protects Fu Qing behind him, with Wen Nu on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 "Hum, just like you, you are the aborigines of sin island who don''t know anything. It''s good luck for you to get into Fengyi city. You even want to buy a house in Fengyi city and have a big spring and autumn dream!" This staff member is very sure that Fu Jiu''s brother and sister are not big people, so they have no scruples about speaking. "Are you sure?" Qiu Nuo suddenly spoke at this time. Hearing the sound, the staff member found that there was still a man behind Fu Jiu and Fu Qing. He immediately sneered and said, "what I''m sure is not sure, what I said is the truth." Qiunuo directly took out the fourth grade pill that had not been taken yet and had passed the spirit nineteen times. He said faintly: "this is a fourth grade three grain pill that has passed the spirit nineteen times. I want to buy a set of courtyard closest to the wing palace." "You''re kidding me. You''ve been crossing the spirit for 19 times. I think you''re bragging and don''t make a draft." This staff member didn''t look at the pills in qiunuo''s hand, directly said with ridicule. All the people who noticed the situation were looking at the staff member with a speechless face. They really thought that they came in through relationships, so they could not pay attention to the guests? Although the brother and sister asked a little more questions before, it was enough for them to have a strong backstage, but this guy was arrogant to a certain extent. Before he was angry with a lot of guests, but today, it seems that he is kicked to the iron plate. "I''ll ask you again. Are you sure?" Qiu Nuo frowned. The staff member disdainfully glanced at the things in qiunuo''s hand, but he was almost scared out of trouble. "Go and call your steward here." Qiunuo looks at another staff member not far away. "Yes, yes." The staff named immediately ran to the second floor. About half a column of incense waiting for time, Qiu Nuo saw a fat man, slowly came down. His eyes soon locked in the autumn Nuo body, "is you, want to use four grades of Dan medicine to buy one grade yard?" "No, it''s the four grades and three patterns pill that has been used for 19 times!" She stressed. Smell speech, the slightly fat man suddenly stares big eyes, "really is Du Ling over 19 times?" "Just look at it." Qiu Nuo passes the pill. Steward was a professional appraiser before he was exiled to sin island. He had never seen any treasure. So when he saw this pill, he knew that Qiu Nuo was telling the truth. It was really a four grade pill that had passed the spirit for 19 times. After confirming the authenticity of the elixir, the steward has some flesh ache. If the elixir is replaced with a weapon, even if it is an artifact, its value is far beyond imagination! Who would have thought that someone would use such a high-level talisman on pills? I really don''t know what to let him say. "It''s really a Si PIN Shen Dan that has passed the spirit for 19 times, but I don''t have the right to decide this level of things here. The girl can only go to the palace to find Ling Changlao." Said the steward. "No problem." Autumn Nuo slightly hook the corner of the mouth, this is not exactly the purpose of her this time. "Of course, there is one more thing that I think the manager should deal with." Gouqiunuo''s eyes suddenly fell on the man. At this time, the staff member was sweating. Now he was green with regret. He knew that the other party was a big customer who needed elder Ling to receive. He didn''t dare to neglect anything. "Go ahead, girl." The manager said with a smile. "This guy has just uttered all kinds of crazy words and has a very bad attitude. I think that if you leave him here, I''m afraid you will lose a lot of business, so I''d like to remind you." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "I''ve heard about it." The steward glared at the staff member, "I''ll dismiss him today." "It''s your business. I won''t interfere, but how can I contact elder Ling?" Asked tyuno. "Girl, just give us the name of our shop." Said the steward. "So simple? "Autumn Nuo some accident," that is not everyone can enter the wing palace! " "Ha ha, if there are such people, they will never live the next day." The steward said with a smile. Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, early know so simple, she why go around so big circle. ... an hour later, qiunuo three came to the gate of Yigong. Looking at the huge building in front of him, qiunuo finally understood why the shadow of Fengyi city could be seen outside Wulan tribe. "You can wait for me here. Remember not to run around, or I won''t have the patience to find you." Qiu Nuo looks at Fu Jiu and tells them. "Don''t worry, Miss Qiu." Fu Jiu nodded. When Qiu Nuo enters the wing palace, Fu Qing takes her eyes back and says with a sigh: "sister Qiu is really powerful. She is in the divine world. She must be a famous person in the moving side.""Miss Qiu is willing to take us. It''s a blessing we can''t ask for in our lives. We must repay Miss Qiu well in the future." Fu Jiu patted Fu Qing on the shoulder. "Well." Fu Qing nodded heavily, "if it''s not sister Qiu, how can we have enough food and clothing? After that, my life will be sister Qiu." After entering the wing palace, qiunuo explained her intention, and someone took her to a corridor. Passing by a blue peach forest, qiunuo saw a group of women dressed in colorful clothes, playing there. "Little brother, these women are not all in your city master''s room, are they?" Qiu Nuo asked some gossip. She remembers that Jun Luohua is not the kind of person who is greedy for beauty! "You can say that, too!" Who knows, the bodyguard who walked in front of Qiu Nuo really nodded, "these women, there are many concubines who were originally the Lord of the city, and some others sent them in. Elder Ling accepted them on behalf of the Lord of the city." "All right!" Qiu Nuo smoked from the corner of his mouth. It seems that he is not good-looking. I didn''t expect that Jun Luohua had such a side. She didn''t see it before. The bodyguard took Qiu Nuo to the door of a grand hall and stopped by the door. "Ling Changlao is in there, please, girl!" Said the guard. "Please." Qiunuo nodded and walked into the hall. This hall is very luxurious and is divided into several different areas by the screen and partition. A black jade table is placed on the outside. Qiu Nuo takes a general look and is surprised. Is this the cold water black jade used to refine the five level artifact? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 In fact, Qiu Nuo''s research on the refining materials of Shenjie is not deep, but it''s the cold water ink jade that is so famous. It is said that the weapon refined with cold water and black jade is naturally attacked by cold air and has great power, which is equivalent to the effect of level five martial arts. When used, it does not need to consume the power of the gods in the body at all. It is absolutely the best weapon material in level five artifact. "To lift the seal of space ring, or to buy something?" At this time, a lazy voice suddenly came out of the hall, and immediately qiunuo saw Lingyang come out from behind the screen. See Qiu Nuo, Ling Yang is first Leng Leng, immediately the whole person is directly silly. "I''m not wrong, am I?" Sunplus open mouth, chin almost fell to the ground. "You''re right." Qiunuo bent the corner of her mouth. Originally, she was worried about whether it would be a coincidence, but now when she saw Lingyang herself, the big stone in her heart also fell down. "Lingyang was very happy to go to the main island." I didn''t know that "Wait a minute." Qiunuo stopped Lingyang, "tell me what''s your situation first, are you exiled, or are you directly transmitted by Jiuyou tower?" "Of course we were sent here." Lingyang said bitterly, "maybe we are the only ones who are so unlucky. It happened that we were sent to the evil island. Fortunately, the Lord''s talent is strong, otherwise we would die here." "I don''t think you''re doing very well." Said tyuno. "Ha ha, it''s not bad now. The Lord took over Fengyi city and became the Lord himself. Now we have a lot of good things. It''s not a problem to build a Shura city when we go to the divine world." Lingyang said with pride. You know, the practitioners who were exiled to sin island are not ordinary people in the divine world. Ordinary practitioners are not qualified to be exiled to this place! So they make a lot of money just by helping people lift the seal of the space ring. Those people are willing to take out magic weapons, Lingbao, martial arts, secret arts, and other things that they can''t use on sin island. Some people even use high-level artifact to entrust them to help remove the seal of space ring. It''s really easy and comfortable to do this business. "So you have a way out of sin island?" Qiu Nuo asked immediately. "I''ve already got an idea, but if I really want to achieve it, I''m afraid I can''t do it in a short time." Sunplus has a show. If there''s no hope of leaving sin Island, what''s the use of collecting those things. "To be specific." This is the most concerned problem of qiunuo now. The reason why she came to fengyicheng is to find the clue to leave. The discovery that Sunplus and junluohua are also in fengyicheng is totally unexpected. "This space is not an exit without leaving. It''s just that at the end of the Black Sea, there is a dimensional gate, which can lead to another plane space. As long as we find the dimensional gate, we can leave this place." Lingyang said. "Is there really such a dimensional gate?" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. There is a one-way space tunnel leading to sin island in the divine world, and the repair is sealed, so everyone can only enter but can''t get out, and no one has the courage to cross the Black Sea. But if we are sure that there is a way to leave sin Island, the result will be totally different. Even if the Black Sea is more dangerous, people will rush to the Black Sea to find a way out. After all, no one wants to stay in such a place all his life, worrying about food and survival every day. "We can basically confirm the news, but now the problem is that the Black Sea is too dangerous, and the water in the Black Sea is extremely corrosive. Ordinary ships are not enough to cross the sea and travel such a long distance. My Lord and I have been looking for suitable shipbuilding materials recently. Although we have gained a certain amount, the quantity is too small. " Ling Yang sighed. "What material is it? Can you find it on sin island? " Asked tyuno. "Exorcism iron tree, a kind of plant that can keep dark creatures away, and the dark breath can''t erode. More than half a year ago, my Lord and I found a seedling of the anti evil iron tree on the evil island. Now the only way is to wait. When the seedling grows up, maybe we can use it to build ships. " Qiu Nuo hears this, but can''t help but hook the corner of the mouth. It''s easy to find things. She has a spring to speed up the growth of plants. It''s not a matter of minutes to spawn plants. How can she wait so slowly. "Now what about the iron tree? I may have a way to speed it up! " Said tyuno. "It has been transplanted to the Lord''s yard. As for speeding up the growth of the anti evil Tieshu, the Lord and I have also tried various kinds of eczema solutions. It doesn''t seem to work very well." Lingyang frowned slightly. "Just let me try." Qiunuo said with a smile.In the divine world, there''s no such thing as "birth liquid". The medicinal materials on the divine level can only be nourished by the power of the gods to speed up their growth. However, there is no such restriction for the Lingquan in the space. Even those rare Shenjie medicinal materials with extremely harsh growth conditions can also increase the growth rate by a hundred times if they are irrigated with Lingquan. "That''s OK. I''ll take you to the Lord right now, and help you arrange your residence by the way. You just stay here in the future," said Lingyang. "Good." Qiunuo didn''t refuse and nodded with a smile. "By the way, I have two friends outside the wing palace. Let''s get them in, too!" "No problem." ... after arriving at Jun Luohua''s residence, Qiu Nuo and Ling Yang know that Jun Luohua is temporarily closed, and it''s not convenient to disturb him now. "Ah, the Lord is always closed, even today''s special day is missed, I also said to celebrate." Lingyang a face helpless way. "Does he often shut up?" Asked tyuno. "Yes, the Lord''s law ability is very strong, but it''s not particularly stable, so it must be closed regularly." Lingyang said. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s wait for him to get out of the pass." Qiunuo took out a bottle of Lingquan and handed it to Lingyang, "you take this to have a try to see if it can give birth to the anti evil iron tree. If it can, then we should be able to build a ship and go to sea in a year." "No, so fast?" Lingyang stares at his eyes. The growth of Tieshu is very slow. It may take a hundred years for it to grow as high as half a meter. If you really want to build a boat within one year, you must at least have ten thousand years to build a boat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 Originally, he and Jun Luohua were ready to fight a protracted war. Anyway, they lived long enough, and it was nothing to wait for thousands of years. But Qiu Nuo''s words make him a little tongue. Just now, he clearly told Qiu Nuo about the situation of fending off evil iron trees. Qiu Nuo should not be unclear! "I don''t think it''s a common spawning liquid. Even Shenji herbs with extremely harsh growth conditions can spawn. As long as they don''t need to be diluted with water, the effect of spawning can be as good as 100 years in one day. So, let alone one year, half a year should be enough. " She explained patiently. The upgrade of space and Lingquan, Xueling is painstaking, but also consumes countless precious materials, and it can not be compared with ordinary liquid. "One day is a hundred years?" The corner of Sunplus''s eye twitches. This figure really frightens him, but Qiu Nuo doesn''t seem to be joking with him. If we can achieve the effect of 100 years a day, we can build a ship and go to sea in one year at most. At this time, a man in black suddenly walked quickly towards Lingyang, "Lingchang, there is trouble in the east city. It''s from Longyan regiment." "Longyan group?" Lingyang frowned, "last time I didn''t warn them, how dare I make trouble in the city!" "I heard that the venerable Nanming had joined them." Said the man in black. After hearing this, Lingyang''s face is not very good-looking, "this guy, how can he join Longyan group? Last time we invited him, he said he didn''t depend on any forces!" "The venerable Nanming has been looking for some materials for some time, and even went to the Black Sea for this, but he got nothing. Who would have thought that the Longyan troupe took out what the Nanming venerable wanted this time? That''s why he joined the Longyan troupe. Now that the Longyan troupe feels that it has found a backing, it naturally doesn''t pay attention to our wing palace. " The man in Black said in a deep voice. "Well, I see. "Lingyang waved his hand," this matter still has to wait for the city master to go through the customs. Just leave them alone for the time being. I don''t believe they can turn the world upside down. " "Yes." The man in black nodded and stepped back. "Who is this Nanming venerable? It sounds very powerful." Qiunuo asked curiously. "He''s really powerful, whether he was in the divine world or now he''s exiled to sin island." Sunplus has a heavy look. "What is his ability to comprehend the law?" Asked tyuno. "Like the Lord, they are all rules of time, and he used to be a God with strong mental power. If it wasn''t for the special rules of time understood by the Lord, he would not be his opponent." Lingyang said. "God Emperor?" Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, "and you say you fall what flower comprehend is time rule?" It''s a coincidence that there are two rare talents of the law of time in sin island. The law of time, the law of space, the law of time and space, the three most powerful laws in the world. The law of time can control the velocity of time, the law of space can control space at will, but the law of space and time is a combination of the two. So really speaking, Qiu Nuo''s understanding of the law of time and space is the strongest. "The venerable Nanming is absolutely the first-class strong man on sin island. The Lord always wanted to win him over, but he could not accept the soul contract, so he had to give up in the end. The Lord won''t put this uncertainty on his side, otherwise he will return to the divine world and wait for his cultivation to recover. How can we be his opponents Lingyang said. "What, do you ask a god level strong man to sign a soul contract with you?" She almost choked on her saliva. How can a god level cultivator be regarded as the most powerful one in the world of God, willing to lose his freedom and be controlled? "There''s nothing we can do about it. Many people on sin island are very powerful in the divine world. If we don''t sign a soul contract, we dare not take them away with us." Lingyang said. "So many people have signed soul contracts with you?" Asked tyuno. "There are only a dozen practitioners at the level of God, but there are a lot of practitioners at the level of God, king and Emperor. There should be nearly 500 practitioners." Lingyang thought and said. "Go, how did I do it." Qiunuo is completely speechless. If junluohua takes these people back to the divine world, it will be amazing. "of course, he promises to take them away from sin island." "Lingyang said with a smile:" the same is the loss of freedom, who will choose to stay in the evil island such a ghost place "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. However, thinking of nearly 500 gods and emperors, as well as more than a dozen strong gods, qiunuo still felt a little unbelievable. As Lingyang said, they can build another Shura city in the divine world by relying on the things they have collected over the years, together with the top 500, and it will soon take shape. ... the residence that Lingyang arranged for her is just a few hundred meters away from junluohua yard.When Fu Jiuqing returns to his residence, he finds that he is already there. "Sister Qiu." Fu Qing sees Qiu Nuo and immediately pulls Fu Jiu out of the house. "You''ll all live here in the future. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t run around." Qiu Nuo said. "Can we really live here?" Fu Jiu asked, he always felt that things are developing too fast, completely beyond his and Fu Qing''s imagination. "Yes, elder sister Qiu, this is the wing palace. If I could come in, I would feel satisfied." Fu Qing said. "You don''t have to think so much. I''m friends with the Lord of Fengyi city. There''s no problem living here." Qiu Nuo explained helplessly. "Sister Qiu, really? Are you really friends with Lord windwing Fu Qing stares big eyes way. "If Miss Qiu says yes, it must be." Fu Jiu says in a hurry, he is really afraid that Fu Qing has too many problems, which will make Qiu Nuo impatient. Fortunately, Qiu Nuo was not angry. He just said, "go clean the yard and choose your favorite room. I live in the innermost room. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do." "Good." Fu Jiu nodded. When Qiu Nuo left, Fu Jiucai looked at Fu Qing with a straight face and said, "in the future, you should respect Qiu girl. Do you know that Qiu girl''s identity is not simple, you can''t be as big or small as before!" "I see!" Fu Qing some wronged flat mouth. But she also realized that Qiu Nuo and they are not the same people in the world, but as long as she can continue to follow Qiu Nuo, she will be satisfied. ......... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 Three months later, the anti evil iron tree has grown into a towering tree hundreds of meters high, covering the whole yard of Jun Luohua. So when you go out of the gate and walk out of the room, you can see the courtyard which is almost unable to fit. Many places on the ground have cracked, revealing the dark and metallic roots of the anti evil iron tree. "Lord, you are out of the pass!" Lingyang came to Jun Luohua with a cheerful face. "Is this the iron tree to ward off evil?" Jun Luohua only wore a thin white silver robe, with black hair scattered at will, and a pair of narrow eyes with a light color of surprise. "Yes Lingyang nodded with a smile, "Lord, you don''t know who I met. Qiunuo has come to the evil island. She has given me a special kind of eczema. Now we only need to wait two or three months to build a ship that can hold thousands of people!" "Did you just say tyuno?" The pupil of Jun Luo Hua suddenly shrinks, "where is she now?" "I live in the wing palace. I''ll send for her right away." Lingyang said in a hurry. How can he not know the thoughts of Jun Luohua? Now that annoying man is not around qiunuo. This is a good opportunity for Jun Luohua! "No, let''s go straight to her!" Jun Luohua said, then walked out of the yard. "Oh, Lord, wait for me!" Come to qiunuo''s yard, far away, Sunplus and Jun Luohua smell a pungent smell in the air, immediately Fu Qing and Fu Jiu run out of the yard. "Ling Changlao." See Lingyang, pay long and pay fine when a gift. Fu Qing sees Jun Luohua standing beside Lingyang. Her heart suddenly jumps up. My God, how can there be such a beautiful person in the world? She is not dreaming! "What are you doing? What a stir Sunplus put his hand in front of his nose and waved it, trying to disperse the smell, but it didn''t work. "Sister Qiu said that she was practicing some medicine. She told us to stay away from it so as not to be hurt by mistake." Fu Qing''s eyes take back from Jun Luohua and look at Lingyang. "Injured by mistake?" Lingyang touched his chin, "it seems that he is refining poison!" Said this, Sunplus looked at Jun and said, "Lord, do you think we should go in now or come back later?" "Go in now!" You light mouth flowers. "OK." Lingyang said knowingly. Looking at Lingyang and Jun Luohua stepping into the yard, Fu Qing swallowed the throat channel: "they go in like this, really no problem?" "It should be OK. Ling Changlao, they are not ordinary people after all." Fu Jiu said, "and you notice that the man next to Ling Chang doesn''t have one." "When, of course." Fu Qing blushed and said. "I advise you not to have any idea about him. If I guess correctly, he is the Lord of Fengyi city." Fu Jiu said in a deep voice. He and Fu Qing grew up together, which can not see her little mind, such as Jun Luohua this kind of person, is not they can contact the existence. "The Lord of Fengyi city?" Fu Qing''s mouth trembled slightly, and a touch of fear appeared in her eyes. ... Sunplus and Jun Luohua walk directly to qiunuo''s room. The closer they get to qiunuo''s room, the less pungent the air will be, and finally they even turn into a faint fragrance. When they came to qiunuo''s room, they couldn''t smell anything, as if it was their illusion just now. Just then, the door suddenly opened. Looking at the two people standing outside the door, qiunuo also had some accidents. She thought it was Fu Qing and Fu Jiu who came back again and wanted them to leave quickly! "Qiu Nuo, the master has gone out of the gate. I heard that you are also in the wing palace, so I came to see you immediately." Lingyang said with a smile. Hear this words, Jun Luo Hua speechless looked at Ling Yang one eye, immediately eyes fall on Qiu Nuo body again, light smile smile, "did not expect you will come to evil island." "Yes Qiu Nuo leans on the door and looks at Jun Luohua with a smile. He says, "when I first knew that you were also on sin Island, I was surprised." "What are you refining? Why is there no smell near your room? "Jun Luohua asked curiously. "Come in!" "I''m trying to make a medicine that can drive away the dark creatures. Now I have the rudiment of the formula," she said. Although our ships can resist the erosion of the Black Sea, groups of dark creatures can be seen everywhere in the Black Sea. Although the anti evil Tieshu has a certain deterrent effect on them, it is not enough, so double insurance is necessary. " "Is there such a medicine?" When Lingyang heard this, his eyes lit up. This problem has been bothering them, but until the end, they only came up with a variety of defense programs, and did not start with the convenience of medicine. If it''s true that just using smell can drive away most dark creatures, as tyuno said, it will save them a lot of energy, and it''s much safer on the way."Of course, if it''s too strong for dark creatures, it''s definitely immune." Qiunuo came to a censer, which was emitting green smoke, and it didn''t smell like anything. "The smell outside just now came from this censer!" Ling Yang asked. "That''s right." Qiunuo put out the fire in the censer, and the smoke immediately dissipated in the air. "The special thing about this kind of medicine is that it can only work 50 meters away. The more it goes out, the more exciting the taste will be. I tested the distance, and the smell can spread about 2000 meters away. By that time, I''ll light it all around the ship, and there should be no dark creatures around to dare to get close. " The inspiration of this kind of medicine comes from little black dragon. Because the little black dragon regularly sucks the dark air to help it grow faster, qiunuo often takes the little black dragon out of the city to look for food. However, it was at that time that she found that the dark creatures seemed to be naturally afraid of the little black dragon, and did not dare to go near the place within a few miles of the little black dragon. After a period of time, she tried to use drugs to simulate the breath of little black dragon. Finally, she was asked to test out a kind of medicine similar to the breath of little black dragon. "That''s great. In this way, our basic preparation work will be completed. The rest is to wait for the anti evil iron tree to grow up a little longer, and then we can start to build ships and go to sea!" Lingyang said excitedly. "Don''t worry, actually." "There is a place on sin island where we must go first," said Jun Luohua www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 "Where?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "Lord, are you talking about the big hole under the island?" Lingyang suddenly stares big eyes. "That''s right." Jun Luohua hooked the corner of his mouth, "but there are many secrets in it. It''s not a pity to leave like this before you make it clear." "You mean there''s a cave under sin island?" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "It''s not a cave, it''s the whole bottom of sin Island, almost empty. In other words, sin island is actually an empty shell. Who knows what''s under it. The Lord and I once accidentally broke in, and that time we got the way to touch the ring seal of space. That place is absolutely unusual. " Lingyang said. "The whole island of sin is empty under it?" Qiu Nuo''s face was full of amazement. She thought sin island was a Jedi used to exile prisoners. Unexpectedly, there were so many deeper secrets. If the whole crime island is empty, if something happens, the crime island will collapse. "Yes, and there is a lot of Yin in it. As soon as I go in, I get goose bumps all over." Sunplus rubbed his arm. "Well, in that case, I''ll go with you." Qiunuo spread out his hands. ... five days later, qiunuo left Fengyi city and headed for the center of sin island. The center of sin island is in the black forest, which is very close to Fengyi City, so within a few hours, qiunuo saw the cave they said in Lingyang. In this way, it seems that there is nothing unusual about the entrance of this cave. It is blocked by weeds, revealing a small dark hole. If it was changed into normal times, no one would pay attention to such a place. However, the strange thing is that when she comes near the cave, she has an impulse to go in and have a look. "Qiu Nuo, it seems that you have good mental strength. Last time we brought several people, we couldn''t hold them, so we rushed in to die." Lingyang shook his head and sighed. "What''s going on?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "I suspect that there is something in it. He relies on his strong mental power to release a signal to attract people to die, so as to provide energy for him. I forgot to say that there are hundreds of holes like this in the black forest. " The gentleman falls the flower cold to hook the corner of the mouth way. "No!" Qiu Nuo Leng Leng, "you don''t mean that the whole crime island is almost empty. If there is something inside, who is the prison of crime island?" And the real meaning of their existence, who were exiled to sin Island, is only as food for the following guy? That''s ridiculous, isn''t it! However, when Qiu Nuo entered the cave, he saw the bones of people and animals all the way, and still felt a little creepy. "Wait, no matter what you hear or see, go straight ahead, don''t look around, and don''t look back." Jun Luohua said standing beside Qiu Nuo. As for Sunplus, they are on the other side of qiunuo. They must be on the same line. Soon, Qiu Nuo knew why Jun Luohua said that. They just took a few steps. The surrounding scene suddenly changed. They were in a busy street, surrounded by pedestrians. For those who have been locked up in sin island for a long time and left the prosperous city, this scene is undoubtedly very attractive. Anyone can''t help looking around. But Qiu Nuo three people all when these things around do not exist, has been to the front. Maybe this scene doesn''t work for them. The surrounding environment suddenly changes. In the blink of an eye, they appear in a dense jungle. "It''s cold." Lingyang shivered. Qiunuo even felt that something was blowing air-conditioning around her neck, but she thought of what Jun Luohua had just said, and she didn''t look back. In this way, after changing dozens of scenes along the way, qiunuo three finally came to the cave. The surrounding scenes were like mirrors, broken and disappeared in the air. "It''s finally over." Lingyang took a hard breath. Qiunuo looked at the vast cave in front of him. I''m afraid it''s beyond the scope of sin island! And qiunuo finally understood why junluohua said that there might be something in it, because this huge cave seems to be formed naturally, but the rock wall is carved with a lot of runes, and there is faint light on these runes, indicating that the energy to maintain the operation of these runes is still there. "It''s basically safe to walk here. There are many hidden rooms in this cave. Last time, my Lord and I found a way to remove the ring seal in the same room." Lingyang said. "Last time we were in a hurry. This time we''d better go deeper. Maybe we''ll find more." The king falls the flower to hang the MOU to look at the bottom deep not to see the bottom of the cliff. No one knows where to go down, but chances are always accompanied by risks. If he doesn''t have the courage to take risks, he won''t come to this stage.There is a winding path down the cliff. Some places without Rune protection have collapsed. Every step is breathtaking. About a few hours later, they met the first room. These rooms were simply dug out of a cave on the rock wall, and then transformed. But inside, the three men discovered several boxes of energy crystal minerals, and the level was not low. After dividing up the energy crystal ore, qiunuo and his three continued to walk to the bottom of the cave. The lower he went, the colder qiunuo felt, and the water droplets on the cliff were frozen into ice crystals. "Master, what a dark atmosphere." The voice of little black dragon came suddenly. "You mean the dark breath? Are there any dark creatures here? " Qiu Nuo hearsay asks a way. "I don''t know about that, but it''s really dark. I want to take a bite." She heard the sound of sucking. "Be honest with me. Don''t think about eating all day." Qiu Nuo said speechless. "I can''t even think about it!" Little black dragon snorted and stopped talking. But qiunuo didn''t dare to be careless. She took out two leaves of bodhi tree and held them in her hands. If there were dark creatures coming out, she would collect them to make snacks for little black dragon. At this time, they came to the second room, a room full of bookshelves, full of scrolls. "It''s all arrays!" Sunplus looked at two volumes and said, he is not interested in this thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 "Here''s the prescription of pills." Qiunuo checked several bookshelves and found that they were all recorded prescriptions. Moreover, she has never seen any of these danfang in it, even there is no record in the collection of ancient danfang. "Here''s how to forge weapons." Jun Luohua put down the scroll road in his hand. Qiu Nuo came to the bookshelf in front of Jun Luohua and took down several scrolls to have a look. All kinds of weapons forging methods and materials in it were really unknown to her. "Have you ever heard of the dark ones?" Tyuno put down the scroll. "Of course, this legend is the most popular in sin island. Some people say that we are the dark people!" Lingyang grinned. "Do you think these things belong to the dark people? After all, their living space is different from ours. It''s normal for them to be different from us in terms of array, pills or weapons?" Said tyuno. You know, even the demon world and demon world, they are different from human beings in many places, not to mention a completely independent space. "It''s possible." Sunplus nodded, "but we don''t know what these things are. It''s just a pile of waste paper!" "Qiu Nuo, put away these things. You are not very interested in refining medicine and refining utensils. If you are bored later, you can take them out for research." You fall flower path. "Well, I''m not welcome." Qiunuo smiles and puts thousands of scrolls in the room. Just at this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly felt the temperature drop around her, which made her shiver. "What''s the matter with you, Juno?" Seeing this, you asked. "Don''t you think it''s cold?" Qiu Nuo said with a pale face. "I don''t feel it. It''s not really cold in here." Lingyang face inexplicable way. Qiunuo held her arm. Of course, she knew it was very cold here, but just now, she suddenly felt that the temperature here was at least dozens of times lower, otherwise she would not have such a big reaction. If you don''t, I''ll see you frown first "No more." After a while, Qiu Nuo''s face suddenly returned to normal, and his expression was no different. "Let''s continue to go down!" "Is it really all right?" Jun Luohua asked. "Well." Qiunuo smiles. "I''m fine." Jun Luohua always thinks that there is something wrong, but he can''t tell why. "Let''s go to the next room as soon as possible." Lingyang see qiunuo nothing, immediately out of the room. Qiu Nuo''s mouth showed a faint smile and followed closely. In the next half month, qiunuo three people have been exploring in this huge cave, and of course, they have also found many good things. "How deep is this place? We''ve been walking for so long, but we haven''t come to the end yet." Lingyang sat on the ground, eating dry food, and said. "It should be soon." Said tyuno. "How do you know it should be fast?" Ling Yang asks curiously. Qiunuo stopped and said, "I guess." Jun Luohua glanced at qiunuo and suddenly said, "qiunuo, your cooking is not always very good. Why don''t you help us make something to eat?" "Yes Sunplus brightened his eyes and said, "how can I forget this? I''ve had enough of eating dry food every day!" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned, but he didn''t say a word. Lingyang thought qiunuo was not happy, immediately said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to do it, now is not the time, let''s wait to go out." "Well." Qiunuo nodded. Jun Luohua has been observing qiunuo''s every move, and finally he takes back his eyes and says, "have a rest for one night before you start!" ... in the chaotic sea of knowledge, a fuzzy black shadow floats in the air. In front of him, it is Qiu Nuo who is bound by several black gases. "I didn''t expect you to be so mentally strong." The black shadow spoke suddenly. "Want to eat me? No way Qiunuo snorted. That day, she felt her body suddenly cold. When she reacted, she found that her body was out of her control. The black figure in the sea was always trying to devour her soul. If it wasn''t for her mental strength, I''m afraid her body would have changed its owner. "I like this body more and more. When I go to get back the power that originally belongs to me, you will have no room to resist any more." The shadow gave out a cold laugh. Qiu Nuo thought for a moment and said, "as long as you let me go, maybe I can help you." "Let you go? On what basis The shadow sneered. "What can you do now? If you can rely on yourself to get back the power that belongs to you, you don''t need to encroach on my body! " Qiu Nuo sneered."You''re right. Now I have only a trace of consciousness. Otherwise, I can''t swallow a mere human soul." Shadow did not deny it. However, this words, is let autumn Nuo very shocked, just a trace of consciousness can be so strong, then wait for this guy to get back his original strength, she is not dead! No, she can''t wait to die like this. She has to find a way to get rid of this guy. "If I guess correctly, you should be a member of the dark clan!" Qiunuo''s eyes turned. "Well, you can say that." Dark shadow didn''t deny it, but she didn''t know if it was qiunuo''s illusion. She heard a faint disdain from it. "Dark clan, is everyone so strong?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "Of course not." "How can those guys compare with me?" he said "You are so powerful that you don''t want to become a woman in the future." Just listening to the voice, Qiu Nuo knows that this guy is absolutely a man. Who would like to change his gender? "The spirit of the other two guys can''t compare with you. Although I don''t like women''s body, I can only make do with it." Dark shadow''s tone was full of disgust. Qiu Nuo took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Although he was very upset with this guy, he patiently said: "you are so powerful, don''t you want to re unite a body? When you get back the power that belongs to you, it shouldn''t be difficult! " "Reunite a body?" Dark shadow seemed to be thinking seriously. After a while, he nodded his head and said, "this idea is very good, and it''s not so difficult to realize. As long as I get the dark lotus in the deep of the Black Sea, I can rally a body again." After saying that, the shadow looked at Qiu Nuo, "I found that your character is quite suitable for my appetite. In this case, you can still find a way to save yourself. If you want to be someone else, I''m afraid you''ll be scared out of your wits long ago!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 "Is it as exaggerated as you say?" See the other side seems to be a little shaken attitude, autumn Nuo also relieved, as long as not that kind of unreasonable, there is still a chance. This guy is reduced to robbing a woman''s body, and the situation is certainly not so good. As long as she works hard, maybe the other party will give up the plan to occupy her body. "Aren''t human beings cowardly and greedy?" The shadow gave a cold hum. Qiunuo saw that this guy was in a bad mood, and immediately stopped the topic, "you said that as long as there is dark god lotus, you can recover your body, then you go to find dark god lotus, how about letting me go?" "I have no body. How can I find the dark lotus?" Dark shadow light looked at Qiu Nuo one eye, "I really ought to eat you first!" "No, no, no, no!" Qiu Nuo said: "it''s so troublesome to change my body. Besides, if you take up my body and go to find the dark lotus, it''s not bad that you can''t get back to your original body." "You have a point." Dark shadow nodded, "then you go to find the dark god lotus for me. If you can''t do it, it''s not too late for me to eat again!" Qiunuo took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Finally, after bargaining with this guy for a long time, he finally agreed to temporarily return the control of his body to her. Open your eyes and feel the familiar world again. Qiunuo was stunned for a long time. Thinking that there was such a terrible guy in her body, she was in no mood at all. Who knows where the dark god lotus is? If she can''t find it, can she just wait to die? "What''s the matter with you?" Jun Luohua suddenly turns over and sits up, looking at qiunuo not far away. "Nothing." She shook her head. "Don''t hide something from me. We are companions now." Jun said. "Well." Qiunuo smiles. If she dares to poke that guy out now, her hard won body control right may be recycled, and junluohua will also be in danger. More than half a month later, qiunuo and his three men could barely see the bottom of the cave. Looking at the ground covered with skeletons below, even Sunplus, who is used to killing, can''t help shivering. "There''s no place for people to die." Lingyang was shocked. "Millions, at least!" Qiunuo took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Don''t tell her, these are all masterpieces of the guy she knew in the sea. She guessed that the guy was not good, but she didn''t expect to be so crazy. Making a deal with such a guy is always on the tip of the knife. If you don''t pay attention, you will die! "Lord, it looks bad down here. We''ve got a lot of good things, or we''ll go back to our house!" Lingyang a face tangled said. It''s not that he''s afraid of things, but it''s that it''s really evil here. It''s not a good place to look at. If there''s something ghost down there, they''re afraid that it''s more or less dangerous. "What do you think?" You look at Qiu Nuo. "Even though I''ve come here, I''d better go down and have a look!" But Qiu Nuo said. Of course, she knows what''s next, but that guy needs to get back his own strength, which should not make them lose their lives! "Well, let''s go down and have a look." You fall flower light smile way. Lingyang reluctantly turned his mouth, anyway, qiunuo said everything is right! Come to the ground, Qiu Nuo according to the guy''s instructions to choose a direction forward. Jun Luohua and Lingyang are not familiar with this place. Qiunuo takes the lead to go in the same direction first, and they naturally follow. They don''t think much about anything else. Stepping on the dead bones under the feet, there is a strange creaking sound in the quiet cave. Some faint black air floats in the air, as if these dead dead bones formed a spirit of resentment. Fortunately, they did not encounter any danger along the way. After walking for nearly a day, eight stone gates with a height of several hundred meters appeared in front of them. These stone gates are surrounded in the shape of eight trigrams, and each stone gate is bound with a huge iron lock. These cables are all connected to a huge stone platform in the middle, and the runes on the wall of the cave finally converge here. "Sure enough, something is locked here." Lingyang said. Qiunuo finds that she has lost control of her body, so she rushes directly to the stone platform under the eyes of Jun Luohua and Lingyang. The speed is so fast that they have no time to react. "What do you do? You have clearly promised me that you can''t use my body without my permission. " Knowing the sea, Qiu Nuo said angrily. "Don''t worry, I swear to you in the name of God, as long as you can do what you promised me, I won''t hurt you and your friends." Said the shadow. "What do you want now?" Qiu Nuo frowned."Take back my power, of course!" Dark shadow laughed in a low voice, "I feel that they have locked my soul in it. Do they think that I can never get out? Ha ha, naive, who am I? I''m a god!" "God?" Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, really isn''t that God of God stick! "Those hypocritical guys of you human beings, under the banner of justice, destroyed our whole family. They will not think that I will come back one day, ha ha!" The shadow laughed. Tyuno suspected that he had lost his mind. But with the power of the stone platform pouring into the body of the shadow, his figure became more and more clear, and finally appeared in front of Qiu Nuo was a man in black who was full of evil. His hair was black, his skin was white, his eyes were long and narrow, with a trace of bloodthirsty and cold. "Are you recovering your strength?" Asked tyuno. "I can''t leave ten, but if I want to get back to the top, I have to have a body." Jing Li''s eyes fell on Qiu Nuo and narrowed slightly. "Hey, you swore in the name of God, you can''t eat me!" Qiu Nuo said quickly. The laws of the world are binding on everyone. If you swear in the name of God in your heart to violate them again, you will be punished, and the end will be very miserable. If it wasn''t for this guy''s oath, she wouldn''t have made any deal with him. It would be better to die. "I didn''t say that I was a God, even if it was an evil god, it was a God." Jing Li raised his mouth in an evil way, "but don''t worry, I don''t intend to eat you for the time being. You''re right. I prefer my own body. What''s more, you''re not so good-looking. I have to think about it carefully." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 Qiunuo was hit by this guy again. She found that this guy''s mouth was so poisonous. She was also evil. She thought it was a broom star! "There are many good things on this altar, but you have to put away the golden bead in the middle. You and the other two guys will share the rest." As soon as the voice fell, Qiu Nuo felt that he had regained control of his body. Jun Luohua and Lingyang also came this way at this time. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo quickly put away the golden bead that the guy said. "Are you all right, Juno?" Jun Luohua came forward and asked nervously. "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I''ve run into evil?" Qiunuo laughed twice. "I also think you''ve run into evil spirits. Just now, you''re as fast as blinking. You won''t be possessed by the ghosts here, will you! "Lingyang guessed. "What nonsense! "Qiunuo is speechless to Lingyang''s imagination." let''s see if we have any harvest first. We can''t run for nothing! " "Yes." Hearing this, Lingyang agreed and immediately went around the stone platform to look for it. On the stone platform, there are also many strange lines. There are some dark red things left in the gullies of the lines. If you look carefully, it looks like the dried blood. It''s the same color on the ground. I don''t know if it''s the same color or if it''s stained with blood. "Lord, look, this altar is inlaid with many dark blue energy crystals." Lingyang suddenly exclaimed. Qiunuo also found a dark blue crystal not far away, which was inlaid at the intersection of several gullies. This kind of crystal is not big, but it emits amazing energy fluctuations. The energy crystal grade they got in the first room before is not low, but compared with the energy crystal in front of them, it''s not worth mentioning at all. "These energy crystals have existed for such a long time, but they can still maintain the operation of the rune array, indicating that they are not ordinary energy crystals." Jun Luohua takes out a crystal stone and looks at it. "What is not the energy crystal?" Ling Yang asks curiously. "If I guess correctly, this should be the core of the energy crystal vein, the essence of energy. If we lose the essence of energy, no matter how big the energy crystal vein is, it will soon be exhausted. The biggest feature of this energy essence is that it can continuously absorb the energy in the air to supplement its own consumption. So these energy crystals have existed for such a long time before they can still be full of energy and maintain the operation of the array. "Jun Luohua explained. "Can you keep pumping energy out of the air?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was moved in his heart. If you use this energy essence on puppets, don''t you no longer need to change the monster inner pill or energy crystal frequently? The king level puppet beast she brought back from the city was only supported by three energy crystals of the same level, so it had to be saved. But with the essence of energy, it is different. Only one piece is needed to support a puppet to operate all the time! "I counted. There are 18 energy essences on this stone platform." Lingyang tut said: "it''s amazing. If it''s used on the energy cannon of the city wall, it''s absolutely invincible!" "Did you find that the stone statues in the corner are not like ordinary stones?" Qiu Nuo said suddenly. At the beginning, her attention was all on the essence of energy. But looking back at Jing Li, he said that there were many good things here. It''s impossible to refer to the essence of energy! At this time, she began to observe other objects, and soon found that there was an essential difference between the materials of the eight corner stone statues on several platforms and the stone platform. She took out her weapon and cut a few swords. She found that she could not leave any trace on these stone statues. You know, the weapon in her hand was a third-order artifact. She had passed through the spirit five times. No matter how hard the stone was, there would be no trace left. When you smell the words, you also come to a stone statue and examine it for a moment. "This is really not an ordinary stone. Although it looks ordinary, the air around it is slightly distorted. Let alone ordinary stones, even some precious ores used to refine high-level artifacts have no such effect. " Jun said. Although junluohua and Lingyang have never been to the divine world, they have gained a lot of good things from the divine world in recent years. Some high-level refining materials are naturally available, so it''s easy to compare the differences. At this time, Qiu Nuo found out what Jun Luohua said. These stone statues, which are only two palm sized, are like a deep black hole, attracting all the surrounding space to the past. "Ha ha, it''s really a group of ignorant human beings. This is divine iron, which is used to forge divine magic weapons. Otherwise, you think you can hold me down with a few ordinary stones?" Jingli''s voice of irony rings out in qiunuo''s mind. "If there is anything useful here, you can tell me directly, lest I have to look for them one by one." Tyuno said. "You are not polite at all." Jingli snorted."When I came here, I almost lost my life. If I didn''t take more things back, it would be a loss." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "You are not satisfied with me when you say that?" Jingli''s cold voice came. "How dare you Qiu Nuo gives Jing Li a look of disdain in his heart. "What do you mean, then?" Jing Li asked. "I''ll put it another way. If I don''t take more things back, I''m not going for nothing. After all, I''ve been away for more than a month!" Qiu Nuo said nothing. "Well, I''ll give you some good advice." In the sea of knowledge, Jingli said, "if you split the altar, there is a small man made of black wood. It can be used to refine, but it can be comparable to a super artifact." "Really?" Qiunuo asked suspiciously. "Of course, but my soul has been attached to it for so many years. The smell of darkness is very serious. I''m afraid that you mortal body can''t bear it." "Dark breath? "After hearing this, qiunuo thought of the snack in the space. It just took the dark breath as its ration. Maybe you can give it a try to eliminate the dark breath. "Qiunuo, there are eight stone statues and 18 energy essences here. Take half of them!" Jun Luohua put all the things collected by Sunplus together. "Wait a minute, this altar is so big, there may be something in it." Said tyuno. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Sunplus eyes a bright, immediately took out a big hammer, ready to start dismantling the altar. This altar is only made of common Ming limestone. Because Ming limestone has good compatibility and can be combined with many runic arrays, it is also a common material for building altars. as like as two peas, the eight altar of the altar was lifted by two or three. Finally, it was revealed that a wooden box was full of dark air. It was so visible that it was cold before it was close. "What the hell is that? It''s evil." Lingyang gave a shiver, "in other words, this place will not be used to hold the things in the wooden box!" Qiunuo stepped forward and opened the lid of the box with a long sword. Inside, there was a black wooden man with some dim lines, but it seemed that he had already failed. "Be careful not to get too close." Jun Luohua holds qiunuo''s arm. "It doesn''t matter." Qiunuo went to the wooden box and held it, "I don''t want to hide from you. What''s in it is the material for refining super artifact, but if the dark smell is not removed, there is no way to use it. Now I''m certain that I can remove the dark smell from it. It doesn''t guarantee 100% success, so I''m willing to give up the other two things as long as they are in this wooden box. " To tell you the truth, the essence of energy and those black stone statues, she is very excited. Considering that this little wooden man has the dark smell that little black dragon likes to eat, and as long as the dark smell is removed, it is a material for refining super artifact, so even if there is a risk, it is still worth her to try. After listening to Qiu Nuo''s words, Jun Luohua and Lingyang are slightly stunned. They have heard of the name of super artifact, which belongs to the legendary super weapon. They didn''t expect that the little black wood in front of them would be the material for refining super artifact. However, they can also feel the dark smell coming from it. If they make weapons in this way, they will definitely be in trouble. So they know that Qiu Nuo didn''t lie. It''s definitely not easy to eliminate the dark atmosphere. "As you said, this material can''t be used until the dark smell is removed, so it''s useless even if it''s given to us. You don''t have to give up the other two things." With that, Jun Luohua gave qiunuo half of his energy essence and stone statue, "you deserve it!" "Yes, the idea of opening the altar was originally put forward by you, otherwise we would have to miss this material. What''s more, you are also aware of the abnormality of these stone statues. If you refuse, the Lord and I will feel sorry. " Lingyang also said. "Well, all right!" Seeing the resolute attitude of Jun Luohua and Lingyang, qiunuo had no choice but to agree, "but for the things here, I only take six energy essences and two stone statues. After all, we are three people. It doesn''t make sense for me to take one more." Hearing this, Lingyang was moved. He has been in and out of many such places with Jun Luohua before, and he has cooperated with other people. When he encounters such a situation, people will naturally ignore him. Only Qiu Nuo, at this time, even considered him. "Good." Jun Luohua nodded with a smile and did not refuse. But in the end, with Jun Luohua''s insistence, qiunuo got six energy essences and three stone statues. Qiunuo put everything into the space and put it together with the golden bead. The little black dragon, who felt the dark atmosphere, soon ran to this side. "Master, are you looking for something delicious for me again? It smells good!" Little black dragon said as he drooled. "Don''t eat now, wait till you go back." Qiu Nuo locks everything into a room so that little black dragon doesn''t run in and make trouble. "Oh, it''s not the same to eat early or late. You''ve been hungry for more than a month." Little black dragon said pitifully. "I don''t give you many pills every day." Said tyuno. "Those things have limited effect on my promotion. They just plug my teeth." Little black dragon looked disgusted. Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, "you still dislike to rise, later cancel add meal for you!" On hearing this, the little black dragon immediately howled, "master, you can''t do this to me. I''m starving every day. You have to cancel my extra meal. You sincerely want to starve me to death!" This bad master, do not know how to cherish it, love it. If it''s someone else who has contracted with him, he doesn''t have to eat and drink every day! Moreover, the Black Sea has such a good geographical environment that it does not need to add more energy. After leaving, where can it find such a good place? Qiunuo doesn''t bother to pay attention to the little guy whooping in the space. He''s going to spend time with Jun and find out if there''s anything useful around him. However, the result is obvious, except for those Rune arrays that can''t be taken away at all, the remaining valuable things have fallen into their pockets.At this time, the whole cave suddenly vibrated slightly. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Lingyang at the foot of a faltering, hurriedly around to see the road. "You only have three months. In three months, sin island will sink back into the Black Sea." Jingli''s voice came. "What? Three months! " Qiu Nuo was shocked. It was too sudden. They had nothing to prepare for. "Either you put the essence of the energy back in place, or there is only enough energy left in this place for another three months at most." Jing Li said. Qiu Nuo gnaws her teeth, the altar is destroyed, how to put it back in place, she suspects that this guy is intentional. If the altar is still there, even if they only lose one energy crystal, they should be able to keep this place for a long time. It''s no use now! Qiu Nuo narrated the matter with Jun Luohua and Lingyang. They also realized the seriousness of the matter. They rushed to the exit with the fastest speed. On the way back, they no longer searched for the various small rooms hidden on the cliff, so they were extremely fast. After only half a month, they returned to Fengyi city. "It''s too late to start building tomorrow." Jun said in a deep voice. "But Lord, in this way, our ship can only hold more than 1000 people at most." Sunplus frowned. "Don''t forget, I also have Fengyi city. People who have signed soul contracts with me can let them stay in the city directly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 Fengyi city and qiunuo''s leaving city are very similar. They are both a kind of functional space magic weapon, which can be carried with you after shrinking, or placed directly in an open space. Moreover, this kind of functional space magic weapon is far more stable than level 9 life crystal, so there is no case that who stays in the city will lead to the collapse of space. But this kind of secret, Jun Luohua certainly won''t let ordinary people know, so he won''t let other people stay in the city except those who signed the soul contract with him. This is not the time to pretend to be good. In other words, how many good people are there on sin island? If you don''t have mutual interests, you don''t need to take risks for others. Otherwise, if you are kind to others, they may kill you in the next second! .... crime island is sinking at the speed visible to the naked eye, which can be felt by everyone. Panic is spreading throughout the crime island. At this time, fengyicheng suddenly released the news that there was a way to take everyone away from sin Island, but the quota was only 1000, so the 1000 quota was sold by collective auction. You can take out their own things, are listed to the wing palace, when the wing palace will be the highest bid statistics of the top 1000. So whether you can win one of the 1000 places depends on whether you can bring out enough good things to make yourself into the top 1000. The results of the auction will be announced in two months, half a month before Jing Li said that sin island would sink. Before that, in addition to shipbuilding, there are many trivial things to deal with, and time is very urgent. Because the exorcism iron tree can be used so quickly, it all depends on the large amount of spiritual spring provided by qiunuo, so you Luohua suggested to auction it, and qiunuo can also get 50% of it. She didn''t refuse. After all, she was short of all kinds of resources. If she could successfully return to the divine world this time, she would leave the city for another level in a short time. And she must improve her accomplishments as soon as possible. One day, she will commit suicide. Yefeng! Two months later. The ship built by Tieshu to ward off evil spirits has been basically completed, and all 1000 places have been determined. Looking at all kinds of weapons, inheritance jade, materials, and pills piled up in the yard, it''s really dazzling. She swore that she had never seen so many good things, and the rank was very high. "Make a fuss." In the sea of knowledge, Jingli sneers: "the value of these things is not as good as a piece of divine iron." Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes and ignored this guy. Although Jing Li didn''t say much, Qiu Nuo also figured out his character. At the beginning, qiunuo was worried that Jingli would be bad for her, so every time Jingli said something, she would be scared and didn''t dare to say anything to refute. But later she found that, in fact, it is better to choose to ignore, because soon this guy will feel boring and choose to shut up. Sure enough, Jingli saw qiunuo ignored him, so he continued to shut his eyes in the sea. He also depends on qiunuo to help him get the dark god lotus, so he won''t do anything about qiunuo. As tyuno said, he wanted to recover his body rather than live with a woman''s body. Although he can also occupy qiunuo''s body, and then go to find the dark god lotus, but at that time he wants to change the body, the loss of soul is great. Therefore, he will only take qiunuo as a spare existence. When he can''t find the dark lotus, he will devour qiunuo''s soul and turn the body into his own. Put everything in the space and sort it out. At this time, qiunuo found that there were seven eight level artifacts, thirty seven level artifacts, and some five or six level artifacts. Secondly, there are many materials that qiunuo has never seen, which should be more than four or five days. There are so many skills, martial arts and secret arts. There are also hundreds of high-level pills. In addition, Qiu Nuo also got a sealed jade box. She didn''t know exactly what was in it. She had to wait until she got back to the divine world to find someone to untie the seal. "Master, I''ve eaten up the dark smell of this little wooden man." The voice of little black dragon came suddenly. When qiunuo''s mental power was transferred to the outside of the room, he saw the little black dragon, which was tens of meters long. In his mouth, he was holding a little black wooden man, which was not much bigger than slapping. "Put the things down!" Tyuno said. The little black dragon put the wooden man on the ground and immediately lay down in the same place, "no, master, I can''t hold on any longer. I want to sleep first." Qiunuo knew that the little black dragon was about to advance, and immediately said, "then have a good rest!" Finish saying, Qiu Nuo mental strength exits space at the same time, also took out that wooden person. "EH." In the sea of knowledge, Jing Li''s voice of surprise came, "it''s only two months. How did you get rid of all the darkness above?""It''s my secret." Qiu Nuo is a little speechless about Jingli''s meddling. "Originally, I wanted to give you a little bitter taste, but I didn''t expect that you really cleared the dark atmosphere above. It''s cheap for you." Jing from some dissatisfied said. "It turns out you haven''t been kind since you started." Qiunuo''s eyes twitched. "I just want to see how greedy your heart is. Many times, people are killed by their own greed, aren''t they?" Jing Li''s tone is light ironic. "I''m fine now. I''m sorry to disappoint you." Autumn Nuo some gnash teeth of say. "I''m not disappointed, but I''m more and more curious about you." Jing Li said with a smile. Qiu Nuo curled his mouth and focused again on the black wood in front of him. Although the dark air above has disappeared, but strange is that there is still a strong cold breath out. "Is it cold material?" Qiu Nuo frowned doubtfully. "Ha ha, didn''t I tell you that this is a piece of evil thunder wood that has been tempered by evil thunder? Even if the above dark breath is eliminated, it can not change the fact of its dark attribute! " Jing Li said in a good mood. Human beings are naturally afraid and disgusted with things with dark attribute. Even if the dark breath on the fast evil thunder wood is cleared, he has to say it and let Qiu Nuo separate. However, Qiu Nuo is not interested in any attributes, but analyzes them there. "The thunder attribute and the dark attribute? The thunder attribute dominates life, and the dark attribute fits you very well. No wonder your soul can be attached to it for a long time! " Qiunuo touched his chin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 "Are you not afraid at all? Refining weapons with dark materials, you don''t worry about being known, and you are regarded as an alien monster! " Jing Li said with a smile. "What''s the matter? Dead people can''t talk." Qiu Nuo is the indifferent way. It''s really worth letting her use her cards. How can she let her opponent live? Besides, her mouth is on other people. It''s none of her business what other people think and say! Know the sea, the scene from the hook mouth. That''s why he often wants to talk to qiunuo, because this guy''s character is really to his taste, which is different from those hypocritical human beings he has seen before. It''s interesting to tease Qiu Nuo occasionally. After all, he has been locked up for a long time and wants to talk to someone, even though this person is only his spare rations. "By the way, with your temporary strength, the evil thunder wood certainly can''t be refined into weapons, but you can use the divine iron to add it to weapons, which can greatly enhance the power of weapons. It''s more effective than one hundred times you cross the spirit." Jing Li suddenly said. "More useful than a hundred times?" Qiu Nuo stares in amazement. Is it so exaggerated. "Why do you think it''s called shentie? Divine iron is the best material to strengthen weapons, and can be refined many times! " "What do you mean by refining many times?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "A weapon. If you need to change a higher level weapon after adding the divine iron enhancement, you can refine the added divine iron again and integrate it into a new weapon." After hearing this, Qiu Nuo understood the meaning of Jing Li. That is to say, shentie can be reused without worrying about the loss caused by changing weapons. It''s not only saving material, it''s better than the weather. "However, only the top Shenhuo can refine shentie, that is to say, you can only do it now." Jingli''s voice sounded again. "The top fire?" Qiunuo touched his chin. I don''t know if the upgraded Jiuyou evil fire is the top magic fire. "Is there any requirement on the weight of adding divine iron to the weapon?" Asked tyuno. "One drop will do." Jing Li said. "So few." There was something unexpected about tyuno. "Otherwise, you think that refining iron with top-level magic fire can only produce more than ten drops of liquid iron according to the volume of that stone statue. When the iron becomes liquid, it condenses and shrinks, so instead of solidifying, it looks bulky. " Jing Li explained simply. "I see." Qiunuo suddenly realized. "Well, nothing. Don''t come to me. I''m going to have a rest." Jing Li said lazily. Autumn Nuo canthus twitch for a while, who is the person who has been pulling her to talk? It''s like she likes talking to this guy! I just hope that the process of searching for the dark lotus will go smoothly this time. She doesn''t want to stay in her own sea of knowledge. ... "qiunuo, the Lord is going to recycle Fengyi City, and then go to the shore." Lingyang came to qiunuo''s residence and said. "It seems that there are a lot of troublemakers these days?" Asked tyuno. "Yes, now we all know that sin island is going to sink. At first, those who hesitated to buy places or who were reluctant to spend money now regret it to death." Lingyang turned his lips. "How to recycle Yicheng? There are still many people in the city Said tyuno. "The Lord can force them to leave. These guys are greedy for life and afraid of death. They are reluctant to spend money and sign soul contracts. Why should we take the risk to take them away? When we really get to the divine world, they will definitely become our biggest threat! " Lingyang said with a sneer. Of course, qiunuo understands what Lingyang means. The accomplishments of the three of them are not worth mentioning among these people. When it comes to the divine world, other people''s accomplishments are all restored, and the three of them are not ready to be slaughtered. So even if Jun Luohua has the ability to save more people and qiunuo''s space can plug the whole sin Island, they will not take the risk to save these people who have nothing to do with themselves. As Sunplus said, they are not willing to pay, why should they take risks. As for the 1000 people behind, Jun Luohua just sold them tickets, but there was no guarantee that he would take them away from here and return to the divine world. When it comes to the gate of dimension, they must be separated, because these guys may become their enemies at any time. Qiunuo, who hasn''t been out of the city for more than two months, realized how serious the situation was when she came outside Fengyi city. Fengyi City, originally located in the center of sin Island, is now surrounded by black sea water, and a large number of people gather around it. They all risk their lives to escape through the black forest and seek refuge from other places. If many people don''t die along the way, I''m afraid there will be no place outside Fengyi city.All the people who got the quota in this auction followed Jun Luohua and Lingyang. As for those who had signed the soul contract with Jun Luohua, he let them all stay in the wing palace. At that time, all the people except the people in the wing palace will be driven out. "Lord, let''s leave quickly. The sea is almost overflowing, and then all the dark creatures in the black sea will come up. It''s hard for us to leave again." Someone said anxiously. "Don''t worry, everyone. This time we''re gathered to take you away from sin island. But I hope you can strictly abide by the rules agreed at the beginning. Otherwise, even if you get on the boat, we''ll throw you down again!" Lingyang said in a cold voice. Sunplus words, let those who are ready to make trouble, immediately silence. They are not peaceful people. They have paid such a high price, but they just buy a ticket to where they don''t know. However, in order to survive, they have only one way to go. This makes many people feel uncomfortable, not to mention abiding by the rules. It is clear that they have paid for it, and there are so many troubles! But they are all afraid of the strength of the man in white. This guy easily killed the former city leader and is undoubtedly the strongest in Fengyi city. No matter how brave they are, they don''t dare to provoke this man. Isn''t that death? What''s more, they bought tickets. Those around them who didn''t get tickets didn''t know how miserable they were. At this time, Jun flower hand a wave, the whole wind wing city unexpectedly so out of thin air disappear. And the place where Fengyi city was originally located, but there are many people, they are all at a loss, do not know what happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 "Fengyi city is gone!" I don''t know who yelled, and everyone panicked. Windwing city is their last line of defense, because windwing city''s defense is enough to resist the invasion of dark creatures outside. Even if the Black Sea overflows, as long as there are no dark creatures, they can live for some more time. But now Fengyi city disappeared out of thin air, which is undoubtedly a complete declaration of their death. As long as they knew, they might as well gamble on their wealth. As long as they can leave this place, they can start from scratch. But now it''s too late to say anything. It''s only because they hesitated at the beginning and gave up the opportunity to others. "Let''s go! "Jun Luohua turned a blind eye to the howling and roaring behind him. He said a word lightly and then walked towards the Black Sea. The 1000 people who got the quota naturally followed up. But the rest of those who have no way out, how can they be willing to die here, and finally have a tacit understanding with the Jun Luohua and others. "Lord, what are you going to do with these people behind you? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid something will happen! " Lingyang whispered beside Jun Luohua. "Don''t worry about them." Jun Luohua said in a faint voice: "we have never promised their safety. If someone does not have the ability to keep the ticket, it''s just their incompetence. What''s the matter with us?" "The LORD said, we have no obligation to protect them." Lingyang nodded in agreement. The vast team, black and white, approached the edge of sin Island, which made ordinary dark creatures dare not approach at all. So along the way, there were no casualties caused by dark creatures. But in order to fight for food and tickets, disputes are always on. Some people even want to fight against you. However, Jun Luohua just took a light look at the man, who instantly changed from a young man into a skinny old man, and finally directly turned into a skeleton and fell to the ground. This scene shocked all the people present. They all know that the Lord of Fengyi city is mysterious and terrible, but today, they can''t help shivering. What is this law talent? Just a glance can make a person grow old instantly, and finally become a pile of bones. You should know that most of them have eternal life, and cultivation is no longer there, but this is unchanged. Jun Luohua seems to be able to directly ignore this, directly speed up the flow of time on them, let them instantly old. With this precedent of not being afraid of death, others dare not act rashly even if they want to trouble you again. Even in the later part of the journey, there was much less rioting in the ranks. "Lord, it''s time for you to take your medicine." Lingyang poured out a black pill and handed it to you. Qiunuo sees the pills in Lingyang''s hands not far away. He quickly steps forward and grabs the pills. "Why are you eating this? "Qiunuo asked, looking at the fallen flowers. This kind of pill has a strong taste of Linhua powder. Linhua powder is a kind of medicine that can quickly restore mental strength. However, long-term use of it will not only produce dependence, but also cause mental instability, affect perception and other side effects. This is definitely not a good thing for a man of cultivation, and it will even cause more serious consequences. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t use it very often." Jun Luohua knows what qiunuo is worried about and explains immediately. "Yes, every time the Lord uses his law talent, his mental energy consumption is very serious. Without this, it may take a year and a half to recover. That is to say, during this period, the Lord has no self-protection ability. It''s too dangerous on sin island." Ling Yang sighed. Although they also have some pills of good quality, which can restore mental power, the effect is limited in the end. Moreover, because everyone on sin island is endowed with practical law to fight, the pills of restoring mental power are the most precious and rare, and can''t be used for long-term use. "Don''t eat any more." Qiu Nuo confiscates the elixir, and immediately turns over his hand and takes out a bottle of liquid extracted from yanghun tree. "If you encounter such a situation in the future, you can drink one mouthful at a time. If you finish drinking, you can come to me again!" After absorbing a large number of souls, yanghun tree has been promoted to a very terrible level. A drop of liquid extracted from the tree trunk can equal the effect of some high-grade pills. Usually Qiu Nuo is reluctant to use it, but every time she uses the law talent, the situation is very similar to Jun Luohua. She has to use this liquid to restore her mental power. Feel the breath from the jade bottle, Jun Luohua also understand that the things inside are not ordinary, and immediately put in the space ring. "It costs you." Jun Luohua said with a smile. "Be polite to me. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t find the essence of shentie energy!" Qiunuo has told you the use of shentie, Luohua and Lingyang.After learning about the role of God iron, Jun Luohua was also very surprised. Although they knew that the black stone statue was unusual, they did not expect the effect to be so adverse. "We can go to sea tomorrow, and I don''t know if we can find the dimensional gate smoothly." Ling Yang sighed. The more dark it is, the more creatures are waiting to move forward. Qiunuo looked at the Black Sea thousands of meters away, so close, but it was difficult for them to move forward, because there were so many dark creatures. The fallen trees and the fallen creatures were not the ones who made the boat. "Go and tell everyone to start boarding. We may be able to go to sea early tomorrow morning." Jun said. "Yes, Lord." Sunplus nodded and stood up. At this time, Fu Jiu came in in a hurry, his face was full of anxiety and said: "Miss Qiu, my sister was captured by the Longyan group. Please help her!" "What''s the matter? I don''t want you to run around! " Autumn Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrow way. "We didn''t run around. The people of Longyan regiment were on the boat yesterday. They all had tickets on them." Fu Jiu said in a hurry. "Longyan group?" Qiunuo touched her chin. She felt that it sounded familiar to her. "Those tortoise grandsons dare to make trouble when they get on the boat. They really think they have a Nanming emperor, so we dare not move them?" Lingyang said angrily. When Qiu Nuo heard this, he immediately recalled that he often made trouble in Fengyi City, and finally recruited a group of God level masters! When she just went to the wing palace, she heard Lingyang talk about it. Unexpectedly, they got on the boat. But it''s normal to think about it. They have the ability to attract such strong people as Nanming Zun. Naturally, they also have the ability to buy a place on board. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 "Where are they now?" Asked tyuno. "They took Xiaoqing to the innermost room. There were a lot of people outside. I couldn''t break in at all." Fu Jiu said angrily. Blame him useless, so can only watch his sister was arrested, but powerless, can only help others. "Take me there now!" Autumn Nuo a listen, how can not know those beasts is want to do. "Lord, you just have a rest here. I''ll take care of it with Qiu Nuo." Lingyang finish, and Qiu Nuo two people left the room together. At the end of the cabin, qiunuo saw dozens of people guarding outside. All of them were members of Longyan group. Almost all of them got the quota to board the boat. Although Sunplus had been unhappy with them, they were given enough things, and he couldn''t turn back. At this time, Fu Qing''s scream came from the cabin. Qiu Nuo''s face was cold, and he quickly took Ling Yang and Fu Jiu to the past. "Get out of the way!" Lingyang''s face was gloomy. "It''s Mr. Ling. We''ve bought more than 100 tickets. If we want to own a few rooms, we can''t divide them up!" Standing in the front of a Longyan group members, said with a smile. "Exclusive?" Lingyang directly slapped him in the face with a big slap in the ear and said, "I just sold you some tickets, but I didn''t say that I also sold you the boat. I monopolized several rooms. Who gave you the qualification? If you don''t obey the rules, get off the boat. There are so many people who want to get on the boat now! " "You The man who was shaved by the fan''s ear glared and dared to be angry. Because he is a member of the Longyan regiment, he really wants to show off his prestige. He can''t be the opponent of Sunplus. What''s more, there is Jun Luohua behind Sunplus. That guy, but even Nanming Zun may not be the opponent. "Get out of the way Sunplus frowned. In fact, he also wanted to break through. But the other party was numerous and powerful. They couldn''t get good. Moreover, this kind of thing happened on the first day, which had a certain impact on other people. The most important thing was that if it wasn''t handled properly, it would affect the authority of Jun Luohua. Those guys would be in trouble in the future. Looking at the other side standing there without saying a word, not saying yes, not refusing, obviously delaying time. Qiu Nuo frowned and directly used time and space solidification to him. He was about to throw him off the boat. "She dares to attack our Longyan regiment, brothers, kill her!" After those people see, one by one immediately toward the autumn Nuo rushed over. Qiu Nuo slightly narrowed his eyes, threw a pill into his mouth and crushed it, and immediately used it in a large range. Those who rushed towards her were immediately fixed in the same place and kept running strangely, just like statues. "Kill them all!" Qiunuo has no time to waste time with these guys. She never grudges the lives of these scum. If she kills one more, maybe it will accumulate virtue. Lingyang agrees with qiunuo''s words from the bottom of his heart. Besides, if these guys don''t obey the rules, then let''s set an example to others! Thinking of this, a bloody machete appeared directly in Lingyang''s hand, and then he skillfully threw it forward. The bloody shadow crossed and easily cut off the heads of these guys. Seeing such a cruel scene, Fu Jiu''s face turned white, but Qiu Nuo didn''t respond. She knows that Sunplus and junluohua are from Shura City, and their means are more cruel than ordinary people, but she doesn''t think it''s anything. After all, she was also a person who had been in Shura city for several years, and she''s not much better. Aware of the movement outside, soon a big black man ran out with his bare arms. See the body of full boat, big fat man immediately red eye. "You killed my men!" The fat man stares at Lingyang road. "You Longyan regiment didn''t obey the rules first. Now, I declare that you have lost the qualification to board the ship. If you don''t leave, I will have to start chopping people!" Lingyang is playing with his machete. "There''s no way. We''ve got all the places to get on the boat. Why should you rush us down?" The fat man immediately refused. "As I said, when you get on the ship, you have to obey the rules. You can abduct people on the ship and deliberately pick things up. We don''t lack you garbage on the ship." Lingyang said in a cold voice. "Don''t talk to him, save people first." Qiu Nuo frowned. "No more." At this time, a middle-aged man with hair on his head came out. Behind him, Fu Qing with red eyes. "I''ll give it back to you." The middle-aged man pushed Fu Qing towards qiunuo. Fu Jiu sees this and rushes to take over Fu Qing. "Nanming venerable?" Seeing the middle-aged man, the fat man had a flattering look on his face. "Why did you bring this little girl out? I wanted to show my respect to you. Who knows these guys came to look for trouble and killed so many of our brothers. You must be fair to us, my dear!""Are you the venerable Nanming?" Qiunuo looked at the middle-aged man. It was the guy who sold her the black fruit at the beginning. "I didn''t see that you were an old lecheron!" "What are you talking about?" The venerable Nanming stares at qiunuo in anger. "You smelly girl, how dare you talk to master Nanming like this? I think you are impatient. Master Nanming, please teach her a lesson. She dares to be so arrogant!" The fat man said with a dogleg face. "Shut up, don''t push me on the dirty things you do. I really think everyone is like you?" Nanming venerable disgusted looking at the fat man said. "Sister Qiu, you misunderstood this uncle. He rescued me." Fu Qing at this time suddenly pulled the sleeves of La qiunuo. "Yes "Oh, they''re not good people with him!" he said "Say it again?" Nanming venerable face is full of cold color, the momentum on the body is very frightening. "Isn''t it? You know these guys are rubbish, and you join them, which means that you want to join them very much! " Autumn Nuo hands ring chest, sneer said. She can see that the venerable Nanming is a man with a sense of justice. Now they are in conflict with Longyan group. This super master must not be allowed to stand on the side of Longyan group. In this case, the best way is to let Nanming Zun quit Longyan group on his own initiative. Sure enough, when Nanming Master heard this, his face froze and he said in a deep voice, "of course I''m not like them. I joined Longyan group for another reason!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 At this time, Lingyang understood qiunuo''s intention, and immediately said with a smile, "of course we believe in Nanming''s character, but you will ruin your reputation if you stay with Longyan group. Today, they can use your name to rob women. In the future, they will do more bad things in your name. And today Longyan regiment broke the rules of the ship. I can''t keep them. The venerable Nanming can now choose to quit the Longyan regiment and stay on board. " "Master, don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense. I really just want to show my filial piety to you. I don''t want to do anything bad." Longyan said in a hurry. "Oh?" The venerable Nanming frowned, "so, are you going to blame me?" "Dare not, dare not!" Commander Long Yan immediately realized that he had said something wrong. The venerable Nanming was obviously not greedy for beauty. He always emphasized that he was filial to him. He didn''t lift a stone and hit himself in the foot! "Master Nanming, you see what I said is right. These guys just use you as a cover to do evil things everywhere. At this point, I''ll push everything to you. You can tell me that your reputation has not been completely destroyed for a long time! " Lingyang strike while the iron is hot, continue to say. These words made the Nanming master make up his mind. He turned to the leader of Longyan and said, "during this period of time, I have done a lot for your team. It''s time to pay off the favor. From today on, Nanming has nothing to do with your Longyan regiment!" With that, Nanming master shook his hand and strode into the next room. Without the protection of the Nanming emperor, Lingyang easily took people to drive all the people of Longyan group off the ship. With the precedent of Longyan group, the others became very honest. At this juncture, if they were driven off the boat again, they really didn''t know how to die. Before dawn, all the people with tickets boarded the ship made by the iron tree. During this period, of course, many people want to fish in troubled waters or gather people to make trouble. But the evil island is about to sink into the Black Sea, and the people who are qualified to board the ship are very united, driving all the troublemakers away. During this period, a large-scale war broke out, killing and injuring hundreds of people. "Lord, people have come up, but in the previous chaos, many people died." Lingyang came to report after Jun Luohua. "How many people are on board now." Jun Luohua asked. "More than 800." Lingyang returns. "Seal up the ship. If the people below dare to make trouble again, they can fire energy cannons directly at them." Cold flower said. Energy cannon is a kind of luxury, but powerful heavy weapon for city defense. However, it is not a big problem for them who have the essence of energy. "Yes." Lingyang nodded, "Lord, now we have a lot of space on board, can we take the opportunity to sell some tickets?" "No, the sea is already overflowing. There''s no need to increase our risk for the remaining places." But you refused. "So it is." Lingyang pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll take it to arrange the energy cannon." The installation of energy cannon on the ship is not only to prevent the attack of those people below, but also to resist the dark creatures that are too powerful to be affected by the exorcism iron tree. In the twinkling of an eye, the night passed. The whole sin island was almost submerged by the sea, and the big ships that had been anchored on the land had been completely submerged in the sea. Although it indicates that the dawn of the evil island is coming, I don''t know why the evil island is about to disappear. Jun Luohua took back her eyes from the window, turned to Lingyang and said, "let''s go!" ... in the divine world, on a mountain peak surrounded by clouds and fog in jiuchongtian, some strong people with a sense of terror gathered in a spacious and gorgeous hall. "My Lord, you summoned us to the holy mountain. I don''t know what happened?" Someone asked. "That guy, he escaped!" Standing in the front, an old man with white hair said with an ugly face. "What? It''s impossible! " "That guy wasn''t kept under sin island all the time. How could he suddenly escape?" "Yes, our eight forces spent so much energy to seal that guy. How could they escape so easily? " " someone must have broken in and accidentally broke our seal. " The old man said in a deep voice. "No, sin island is full of waste people who have lost their accomplishments. How can we break our seal?" Some people still hold a questioning attitude. "Now, there is no room for us not to believe it, because sin island... Has disappeared..." when the old man said this, everyone in the room calmed down, and their faces showed a look of fear. At the beginning of this sentence, they hope that the evil will disappear.That guy, he really escaped. They can already foresee what kind of revenge they will receive in the future, including their families. You know that guy is a real God! ... qiunuo stood on the deck, looking at the crime island which had completely disappeared on the sea level, he could not help feeling a little depressed. Now, at least hundreds of thousands of people died! If they hadn''t released Jingli, I''m afraid today''s scene would not have happened. "Are you stupid? Do you really think I need you to escape?" Jing Li''s voice suddenly rang out in her mind. "What do you mean?" Qiunuo asked with a frown. "That seal, in fact, can''t trap me for a long time. It''s just that my body is destroyed. In this way, I can''t get out. So even if it''s not you who come in that day, I''ll keep them close to the altar and take back my power. " At this point, Jing Li Dun said, "but I''m not the kind of person who likes to make do with it. I''m the test I gave you guys. Only those who successfully passed the test are barely qualified to be my new container." "So it''s a pleasure for you to choose me?" Qiunuo''s tone was a bit gnashing. "Of course." Jingli hummed softly. Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, resist to want to curse impulse, turn round to prepare to return to own room. At this time, Qiu Nuo found several stalls on the deck. There were many good things on them, and all they needed was food and water. This makes Qiu Norton have a new idea. Maybe she can make another profit on the boat? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 Because they are in a hurry, many people don''t have much food in their hands. They don''t know when to go to the next place where they can find food. So at this time, food and water become extremely precious. But Qiu Nuo doesn''t lack these things. On the contrary, she needs these weapons and magic weapons. Thinking of this, Qiu Nuo came to one of the stalls and asked, "how much food do you want to exchange with these things?" Smell speech, the person behind the booth looked up Qiu Nuo one eye, "you want all?" These are almost the best belongings in him, and no one can look up to them. "Yes, it''s all up to you. Make a price." Said tyuno. "You don''t want to take advantage of the fire. I''m all good things. If you have a chance to return to the divine world, you will be rich." This person listens to the tone of Qiu Nuo, immediately the face reveals the color of vigilance. Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes in silence. This guy is thinking about something. "I haven''t said anything yet. Why do you think I''m going to take advantage of the fire?" Asked tyuno. "What do you want to rob here?" The man looked up and down at Qiu Nuo, "you don''t look like you can get a lot of food!" "Oh, since you say that, forget it." Qiu Nuo turned his mouth and turned to another stall. Then, the man saw qiunuo use a lot of dry food, even monster meat, in exchange for all the things in the nearby stall. These foods are enough to eat for at least a month! But at this time he regretted too late, Qiu Nuo bought things, soon disappeared in the crowd. ... half a year later, a humble black sailing boat was sailing in a black ocean. Qiu Nuo looks at the scene outside through the window and frowns. Now everyone''s situation is very bad. After drifting on the Black Sea for half a year, almost everyone''s supplies have been consumed. If it wasn''t for the fact that qiunuo often used food to buy things, I''m afraid it would have been impossible a month ago. But even so, the grain in qiunuo''s space is only 7788. "How far is it from dimensional gate?" Qiunuo takes back his eyes and comes to the front of Jun Luohua. "It''s less than half the way now." Jun Luohua frowned, "but near here, there is a small island, where we can collect some food and supplies, and then continue to set out." Qiunuo took a look at the map on the desktop. As expected, there was an island not far away from them. At their current speed, they should arrive in three days. "Let me know the news first." Jun Luohua said. Now the people on board are unstable and there are more and more disturbances. It''s just a dispute over food. If it goes on like this, there will be big problems sooner or later. So the island appeared in time, solved the problem of food, and made the journey much easier. Just then, Jingli''s voice suddenly came from the sea of knowledge, "the dark god lotus is near here, I can feel it." "Really?" Qiu Nuo''s heart moved, now is a good opportunity, just everyone in front of the island consolidation, collection of materials, must take a lot of time. She doesn''t have to worry about looking for the dark god lotus. She won''t be able to catch up with the army. Although junluohua and Sunplus will certainly be willing to wait for themselves, others are not necessarily. Resources are scarce, and no one is willing to waste time for others. "But are you really ready to enter the black sea?" Jingli''s voice rang out. "Then what do you have?" Asked tyuno. Otherwise, he would not be able to recover his soul before his body. "These days, I see you use a pale gold leaf to deal with dark creatures, right?" Jing Li asked. "Well." Qiunuo didn''t deny that Jingli stayed in his sea of knowledge and saw her every move clearly. Fortunately, she took a bath or something, this guy will consciously avoid, otherwise I don''t know how embarrassed it is! "If you bring more leaves around, not only the black sea water can''t hurt you, but even the dark creatures don''t dare to get close to you. When you get into the Black Sea, just do as I say." Jing Li said. "OK, I hope you can keep your promise after you get the dark lotus. Don''t take advantage of me, just want my life." She reminded me. This is not impossible. Jingli swore to the God he believed in, but later he said he was God. Not to mention whether it was true or not, just listening to his tone, qiunuo knew that he really regarded himself as a God, not a joke. In other words, this guy just swears to himself, and the oath is basically invalid."Don''t worry. When I get the dark lotus, your body will be useless to me. I won''t do anything to you." Jing Li tone with a light disdain way. ... three days later, Qiu Nuo and others arrived at the island on the map. The island is not big. It only takes half a day to walk around the edge. "Let''s collect materials. In five days, I hope you can gather on board on time. Before dark, we will set out again." Lingyang said standing on the high platform of the deck. Smell speech, everyone rushed out of the boat. At this time, if anyone falls behind, it means that he will get a lot less. Whether he can find the exit out of the black sea or not, no one dares to be careless. "Qiunuo, we don''t have much food on hand. Just in case, let''s go in and try our luck." Lingyang said. In fact, he didn''t want to find anything to eat, but he was locked in the boat for too long and wanted to go out for air. "I''ll forget it." Qiu Nuo quickly waved his hand, "the scenery here is pretty good. I''ll just walk around." She''s going to help Jingli get the dark lotus. Of course, it''s not convenient for her to be with Jun Luohua. "All right, then." Lingyang nodded. Qiunuo walked along the beach to the other end of the island. When there was no one around, she took out a bead to avoid water and entered the Black Sea. Through the bubbles formed by the water repellent beads, qiunuo finds that the Black Sea has visibility. Although from the outside, the black sea looks like a pool of ink stained black, she finds herself in another world. Translucent black water mixed with light blue, as if in a gorgeous crystal. Some luminescent fish that tyuno has never seen swim in the sea. "What''s the matter? Are you tired of living?" Suddenly, Jingli''s cold cheers came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Qiunuo recovered, only to find that the bubble formed by the water bead is being eroded by the black sea water, and there is a risk of breaking at any time. Seeing this, qiunuo quickly took out some Bodhi leaves from the space and pasted them on the air bubble. The bubble, which was about to fall, stabilized in an instant. "Where are you going now?" Qiunuo looks around. "The bottom of the sea, of course." Jing Li said. Qiunuo looked down. Under the Black Sea, it was like a huge dark vortex. The sea seemed to be flowing backwards. No one knew what was hidden underneath. Fortunately, there are those luminous fish around, so that the whole black sea is not so gloomy and terrifying. He controlled the bubble to sink slowly toward the bottom of the sea. Along the way, qiunuo finally saw how terrible the number of dark creatures in the black sea was. Although the light was dark, qiunuo could still see some dense shadows shuttling back and forth in the sea. If it had not been for Bodhi leaves to deter these dark creatures, she would have been eaten only bones. ... a few hours later, qiunuo finally came to the bottom of the sea. Most of the plants on the bottom of the sea will also glow. The top is already dark. These luminous plants are like lights in the dark, illuminating the cold world. At this time, a black shadow suddenly came around qiunuo and swam around the bubble. The shadow looked like a human woman, with long hair floating around with the current, pale as a piece of white paper, without blood. If it wasn''t for the faint black air around her body, qiunuo thought she was a ghost. "Be careful, this is a level five dark creature, equivalent to the emperor of your humanity." Jing Li said suddenly. "The emperor?" Chou Nuo''s mouth sucks. No wonder he''s not afraid of Bodhi leaves. It''s terrible. "What shall we do now?" Asked tyuno. "Give me control of the body!" Jing Li said. "No way." Qiunuo refuses without thinking about it. Every time this guy controls her body, she worries that she can''t take back the control, because if Jingli didn''t take the initiative to give her the control of her body, she couldn''t take it back by herself. This time she came to look for the dark god lotus. In case of any accident, she had no doubt that this guy would take her body by force directly, and would not discuss anything with her at all. "Forget it. You can do it yourself." Jing Li said that and said nothing. "Hey, tell me where the dark lotus is!" Asked tyuno. "It''s in the Black Sea anyway. Take your time!" Qiunuo''s forehead jumps. This guy is playing with her on purpose, right? The Black Sea is so big. Even near this island, it will take her several years to search it out! However, she still had to get rid of the dark creature in front of her. She seemed to be very curious about the bubble formed by the water drop, but she was afraid of the breath of Bodhi leaves, so she didn''t dare to get close. Qiunuo''s eyes turned around and sent a message to the little black dragon in the space, saying, "you''ve been in the Black Sea for such a long time. Do you know what''s the weakness of the dark creatures?" "Weakness?" The little black dragon, who was eating and basking in the sun, raised his head and thought, "the tree you planted is the biggest natural enemy of the dark creatures." "I know, but as you can see, that tree is less than one meter high. It has a great influence after picking so many leaves. Now I have a level five Dark Creature around me. I don''t want to put the whole bodhi tree in it." Qiunuo said with a frown. "Level 5 Dark creature?" The little black dragon jumped up and said, "master, you can''t die. If you die, I will lose a lot in cultivation." "Who are you cursing?" Qiunuo resisted the impulse to curse. These guys don''t worry about one or two of them. Why don''t you stop? I don''t see her now! "Master, I don''t curse you. I care about you. Don''t you recognize that?" Little black dragon blinked and pretended to be stupid. "Come on, do you have a way?" Qiu Nuo doesn''t want to listen to little black dragon''s nonsense here. If she can''t find the dark god lotus, she will die! "Use my blood!" Small black dragon a face of flesh pain bite his small claw, and then forced a drop of blood out, and then with mental control suspended in mid air. "Master, you dissolve my blood in the sea water. I''m sure there won''t be another guy who doesn''t have eyes to disturb you." Said little black dragon. "Is it?" Qiu Nuo takes out the blood of little black dragon with suspicion. Looking at the drop of blood floating in his hand, Qiu Nuo suddenly bent his fingers and shot the blood straight in the direction of the dark creature. After passing through the bubble formed by the water repellent bead, the blood directly melted in the sea water, just like a red smoke, which quickly dispersed around with the water. Feeling the unusual smell in the sea, the dark creature suddenly showed the color of panic, and then ran away in panic.Jingli in the sea of knowledge, aware of this scene, can''t help but open his eyes in surprise. There are many secrets he doesn''t know about this woman, but why didn''t he find anything when he occupied qiunuo''s body? What Jingli doesn''t know is that Xueling''s space is bound with qiunuo''s soul from the very beginning. Jingli just controls qiunuo''s body. Of course, he doesn''t know the secret. Even if he really devours the soul of qiunuo, if qiunuo does not transfer the space to him before it disappears, he will not get the space. Finding that little black dragon''s blood is really useful to these dark creatures, qiunuo can''t help but look happy. But Jing Li doesn''t reveal where the dark god lotus is at all. Who is she looking for? Does that guy know? "Well, if you don''t tell me where the dark lotus is, I''ll feed myself to the fish." Qiu Nuo sends a message to Jing Lidao. "Southeast." After a while, the sound of Jingli came from the sea. "I wish I had said no." Qiu Nuo silently gives Jing Li a white eye in his heart. Deep in the Black Sea, dangerous, high-level dark creatures are everywhere. Qiunuo didn''t go out long before he met a level 6 dark creature. No way, she had to find little black dragon to take a drop of blood. After driving the dark creature away, qiunuo took out the medicine that he had specially developed to drive the dark creature, put it into the censer, lit it, and then held it in his hand. Along the way, we will definitely encounter many dark creatures, and it is impossible to drive them away by the blood of little black dragon every time. Otherwise, when the dark god lotus is found, the blood on the little black dragon will be drained long ago. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 Although the medicine developed by qiunuo has no effect on some powerful dark creatures, it is still more effective against some ordinary dark creatures. After all, the closer to the southeast, the more dark creatures there will be. Qiunuo has to suspect that this is because the dark lotus is in this direction. "Master, it smells good. Do you smell it?" Suddenly, the voice of little black dragon came from the space. Qiunuo also smelled the faint fragrance in the air at this time, a very nice smell. This kind of fragrance is very light, but it seems to affect a person''s soul, let her whole person some floating up, as if in the clouds. Qiu Nuo suddenly a excited spirit, bit the tip of the tongue. It seems that the dark god lotus is really extraordinary. Just the fragrance can have such a great influence. She can already foresee how many powerful dark creatures will gather near the dark god lotus. At that time, even the little black dragon''s blood will not work. More than half a day later, after using up ten bottles of medicine and seven or eight drops of little black dragon''s blood, Qiu Nuo finally found a dark lotus on a huge reef. Under the reef, there are at least a dozen advanced dark creatures that have been formed. There are many ordinary dark creatures around. The strong dark atmosphere makes the censer in qiunuo''s hand lose its function. Even the breath of Bodhi leaves, in such an environment, has become minimal. As more and more dark creatures gathered here, Jingli''s voice suddenly rang out, "you can think about it clearly. If you still don''t want to hand over the control of your body, and so on, you really don''t have any bones left. Anyway, the dark god lotus is right in front of me. Even if you die, I have a way to directly attach myself to the dark god lotus. " "Good!" Qiu Nuo looked at the dark creatures around him. His scalp was numb, so he nodded and agreed. As Jing Li said, anyway, he has found the dark god lotus, he will not occupy his body, and give up the dark god Lotus! Before that, she was worried that if she could not find the dark lotus, this guy would directly occupy her body and would not give her back the control of her body. After getting qiunuo''s answer, Jingli smiles in the sea and takes over qiunuo''s body easily. In the case of qiunuo''s conscious resistance, it is difficult to seize the control of his body. At least for him now, it is not wise to consume too much energy. So, without a last resort, Jingli didn''t take control of qiunuo''s body by force. Open your eyes again, Qiu Nuo body has changed a person. Jingli walked out of the area covered by water drops and entered the Black Sea. Qiu Nuo is aware of this scene in the sea of knowledge, and suddenly jumps with fright. "What are you doing? You want to kill me, don''t you?" Qiunuo almost burst out to scold. Who doesn''t know that the water in the Black Sea is very corrosive to people''s body. Her body just soaks in the water like this. When she regains control, I''m afraid it will be rotten long ago, leaving only a pair of bone shelves! "Shut your mouth and watch!" Jing Li said, and suddenly took all the Bodhi leaves out of the water drop. Instead of touching the pale golden leaves with his hands, he directly controlled them with his mental power and shot at the nearest high-level dark creatures. Qiunuo has been observing the scene outside with her mental power, but she was surprised to find that her mental power could not keep up with the speed of those Bodhi leaves. Before the first few dark creatures had time to react, they were directly shot at the key by the Bodhi leaves and turned into a dark breath and melted in the sea. Jingli reaches out his hand and Bodhi leaves return to his body again. As a dark creature, he doesn''t like the breath of bodhi tree, but he knows that this is the quickest way to kill these dark creatures. Otherwise, in the Black Sea, which can replenish the dark atmosphere at any time, these dark creatures will soon recover even if they are seriously injured. Other dark creatures under the reef soon sensed the movement and leaned towards it. Jingli leisurely stretched out his finger and gently nodded in front of him. Two leaves not far away turned into a shadow and penetrated the bodies of two dark creatures. "Master, master, are you still there?" The voice of little black dragon suddenly rang out. "I''m here." Qiu Nuo returns. "This guy outside should not be you!" Little black dragon''s tone was faint with fear. "It''s not me for the time being. What''s the matter? "Qiu Nuo asked. "He is so terrible. These dark creatures outside are all level 8, which is equivalent to the God Emperor of your human beings. I have to pester for a long time when I meet him, but he waves his hand to solve it. In addition, there is a level 9 dark creature in it. He is now dismembering it.... "..."Qiunuo was also shocked by little black dragon''s words. Originally, she looked at Jingli so relaxed that she thought it was her own Bodhi leaves that played most of the role. But now it seems that this is completely because the strength of Jingli is too abnormal. Because she knows very well that even if the bodhi tree can restrain the dark creatures, it will not be able to deal with the dark creatures equivalent to the God Emperor or even the world Lord. Jingli solves all these dark creatures, then picks up the black crystals left by them after death and puts them into his arms. "Take care of these nuclei for me first, and I''ll come to you after I recover." With that, Jingli jumped on the huge rock and picked the Black Lotus. "In addition, this dark god is not yet fully mature. You can find a place to plant it for me. If there is an accident, I will eat you!" Jing Li looks at the Black Lotus in the hand to say. Qiunuo in the sea of knowledge was so angry that he itched his teeth, "OK, you give me back the control of your body first!" "Now? Are you sure? " Jing Li said with a smile: "you are afraid of the Black Sea, but I am not afraid. You are afraid of the dark creatures, but they are afraid of me. Now there is only one day left to start. Are you sure you have to go back by yourself? " At this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly responded. At the beginning, they decided to leave in five days, but now four days have passed, and it is impossible to arrive in one day with her speed. "After you go to the island, you must return your body to me immediately." Qiunuo hesitated for a moment, but still compromised. Now Jingli has got the dark god lotus, so there should be no reason to make up her mind! "Don''t worry, with the dark god lotus, I want your body to do what." Jing Li said. "It''s better." Qiunuo snorted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 "Lord, what should I do? It''s about time to set sail, but Qiu Nuo hasn''t come back. Is there anything wrong with her?" Lingyang said with a frown. "Don''t start until she comes back." Jun Luohua didn''t say much, but in a simple word, it strengthened his attitude. "Lord, we are afraid of trouble. We are not willing to waste our time. It is not difficult for us to deal with one or two. However, with a large number of people, we are in a very dangerous situation." Sunplus face tangled way. He must have wanted qiunuo to come back and start again, but that meant they had to fight against the whole boat. I knew that he would not talk for five days, but for ten days at the beginning, which would save these guys an excuse to make trouble. In fact, if Qiu Nuo comes back only a few hours late, they can find an excuse to fool him. I''m afraid that Qiu Nuo is in an accident. In this situation, he and the Lord can''t leave at all. He''s really worried! "If you really can''t, just give them up and transfer the people from Fengyi city." Jun said. Anyway, for them, these guys on the ship only exist to deal with the dark creatures all the way. They can give up when necessary. "That''s the only way." Lingyang has never thought of leaving qiunuo alone. After all, those on board are outsiders. Qiunuo is her own. "Lord, why don''t we set sail? Don''t we say we''ll leave before dark?" Someone on the ship saw that Lingyang and Jun Luohua had never moved. They could not help asking. "There was a small accident on the ship. We are sending someone to repair it. Everyone will be patient and soon it will be all right." Lingyang turns around and answers instead of Jun Luohua. Hearing this, no one dares to raise the voice of doubt. This time on the island, we all got something more or less. It''s not a big problem to wait a little longer. However, two hours later, when we saw that there was still no sign of sailing, we could not help but get worried. "Ling Changlao, why not? On our way, we didn''t see any big problems with the ship. It took so long to repair it? " Someone asked. "What''s the hurry? It''ll be ready soon!" Lingyang was also urged some impatience. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in their line of sight, a careful look, not Qiu Nuo who is! "Lord, qiunuo is back." Lingyang hurriedly came to Jun Luohua and said. Jun Luohua naturally also saw the figure, the corners of his mouth could not help showing a faint smile, "go to take her on the boat from the other end, lest these guys have to find an excuse to make trouble." "Yes, Lord!" Sunplus turned around and walked in the direction of the cabin. In shipbuilding, they built more than one entrance and exit, just to prevent some emergencies. In the distance, qiunuo was relieved to see that the boat was still there. She was really afraid that when she came here, the boat had already left, so she was really the only one left. Moreover, she does not have a second iron tree to ward off evil spirits. It is basically impossible for her to build a ship to go to the dimensional gate of the world. The most important thing is that there is no one on this island, only endless darkness and the sound of waves. Just thinking about it makes people despair. After meeting with Sunplus, qiunuo returns to the ship through a secret door under the cabin. "Qiunuo, you''ve come back. You''re going to scare me and the Lord to death." Lingyang patted his chest. "Sorry, there was an accident. I didn''t mean to come back so late." Qiu Nuo said with an apologetic face. "Where have you been these days? The whole island is so big. The Lord has sent people to search all over the island, but there is no where you are! " Ling Yang asked. "I went to the Black Sea to find something. Because I walked far away, it took me a long time, but fortunately I came back." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Go to the Black Sea for something?" Lingyang stares at Qiu Nuo and says, "it''s not easy for you to come back alive." "I''m not sure. Am I going to die?" Qiu Nuo looks at Lingyang helplessly. "Yes." Lingyang touched his chin and nodded. ... after Qiu Nuo''s return, they set foot on the journey to the dimensional gate again. After returning to the room, qiunuo took out the dark lotus sealed in the jade box, and the crystal nuclei of the dark creatures. These are the things Jingli asked her to keep, among which the dark lotus is not yet fully mature, so she can only transplant it to the space. This time, Jingli didn''t turn back. She gave back the control of her body to her, and even gave the dark lotus and the precious dark biological nuclei to her. This made her trust Jingli a little more. She was no longer as vigilant and suspicious as before. This is the cooperative attitude we should have. I believe Jingli is also a smart man. He knows how to do it, which is the best for both of us. Qiunuo takes everything back into the space, and then asks the puppet in charge of the medicine field to plant the dark lotus in a separate place.Because she was still worried that Jingli would turn over when she got the mature dark lotus, so she didn''t ask the puppet to water the spring, just let it grow naturally. At least in the short term, Jingli didn''t dare to do anything about her. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. Everyone on the ship''s life is getting worse and worse. In the middle of the journey, we found another island that can collect materials, but the area is several times smaller than that of the previous Island, and we can''t find any good things at all. "In a month, we''ll arrive on a continent, and then we''ll go alone." Jun Luohua put away the map on the table and said. "That''s great. I can finally go down and walk. I''m suffocating when I stay on the boat every day." Lingyang grinned. "Is there a continent in the black sea?" Qiunuo knew that there were dimensional gates leading to other planes, but he never knew that there would be continents in the Black Sea. "After all, it''s an independent world here. It''s not surprising to have a mainland." Lingyang said. "If the map is right, it is." You also know the way of falling flowers. "I don''t know if it''s full of dark creatures, or is it similar to the environment of sin island?" Qiunuo guessed. "I''ll know then." Jun Luohua said with a smile. Just then, Fu Jiu''s voice sounded out of the room, "Miss Qiu, someone is looking for you to change food." "Yes, I''ll be right out." Qiunuo answered. Now she has less and less food in her hands, so the price is several times higher than that at the beginning. '' in order to have a continuous supply of food, qiunuo even specially divided an area in the space to grow vegetables and fruits. It only needs to irrigate the diluted spring on these vegetables and fruits, and can harvest a lot of food every day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 On this ship, fresh fruits and vegetables are much more expensive than the dry food or air dried monster meat that has been stored for several months or even more than half a year. Outside the room, qiunuo is about to ask who wants to exchange food with her. He sees the Nanming master standing behind Fu Jiu. "Autumn girl." Fu Jiu stood there, a little at a loss. In front of such a strong man as Nanming Zun, he was even nervous. "Will Nanming venerable also lack food?" Qiu Nuo smiles and says to the venerable Nanming. "It''s said that you can even buy some fresh fruits here." The venerable Nanming took out a six step artifact and threw it to qiunuo. He said, "see how many can be exchanged!" Seeing this six level artifact, Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened. "The venerable Nanming is really generous. I''ll get everything ready and send someone to your room." "Well." The venerable Nanming nodded, "do you know how long it will take to reach the destination?" "No more than one month at most." Answered tyuno. "Good." The venerable Nanming didn''t ask any more questions, so he turned and left. Qiunuo took a look at the six level artifact in his hand. It''s a crystal short dagger. It''s very suitable for girls. If the venerable Nanming came to her for food, she believed that this man came to her for information. But this is not a secret, anyway, Sunplus and so on will publish the news. During this period of time, people''s life is getting more and more difficult. It''s better to publish the news in advance, so as to stabilize people''s mind, so as not to make trouble every day and cause big trouble sooner or later. ... in the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed. Everyone cheered when the boat came to the shore. Lingjun down the boat, people will not be afraid to take up the direction of flowers. "Lord, what is this place?" See you fall flower, someone asks immediately. "This is a continent in the Black Sea, so we don''t have to worry about finding survival resources." Jun said. "Mainland?" "Is there a continent in the black sea?" "Is there a human being living here? Or is this the territory of the dark people? " Everyone has the same doubts in their hearts, but Jun Luohua has no intention to explain to them. "Lord, what should we do next?" Asked the head of a small Gang. Jun Luohua is undoubtedly the strongest among them. Following him is better than acting alone. "I''ve kept my promise to take you to a safe place, so next, let''s go separately!" You fall flower light smile way. "Lord, aren''t you going to come with us?" Someone asked without giving up. "I''m no longer the Lord of the city, so there''s no need for everyone to follow me. Let''s go!" Jun Luohua waved his hand and turned to qiunuo. In addition to Lingyang, qiunuo, Fujiu and Fuqing, there are more than ten confidants in their team. These people have signed soul contracts with Jun Luohua, so it''s no problem to take them to find dimensional gate. As for those who just want to follow them to pick up bargains, as far as they go, who welcomes them. Looking at the direction qiunuo and his party left, many people whispered there. "Commander, there are so many good things in Jun Luohua''s hand. It''s not a pity to let them go like this before we have more people." "And the woman named Qiu Nuo, she has collected a lot of treasures in this year, and the most important thing is that she has food on her body. If we catch her, we won''t have to worry about it in a short time." After listening to these words, a man in a wallet squinted, "go, call all our people here, we''re going to do a big job this time!" "Yes, chief." ... "Lord, a lot of people are following." Lingyang said in a low voice. "Don''t worry about them." You don''t return to say. "How far is it from the dimension gate?" Asked tyuno. "At our current speed, it may take decades to reach the dimensional gate." The gentleman falls to spend to slightly coagulate eyebrow way: "this has not yet met on the road of some accidents to calculate in." "Decades? "Qiu Nuo''s mouth is smoking. She hasn''t lived that long in her life, OK! "But if we can find the right tools, the time will be greatly shortened." You fall flower again way. Qiu Nuo just reflected at this time. Jun Luohua said that it would take decades for them to reach the dimensional gate at their present speed, but they are walking now! Thinking of this, qiunuo quickly took out seven or eight puppet beasts, which were all loaded with those energy crystals from the bottom of sin island."With this, you can get rid of those guys in the back." Said tyuno. She knows that those who have the ability to buy tickets must find Sunplus to remove the seal of the space ring. But even if they have a puppet mount in their space ring, they don''t have a lot of energy crystals or demons to maintain the consumption of puppets. Therefore, puppet riding is basically a luxury in this world. But they are different. They have several boxes of energy crystals on them. If you want to get rid of these guys, it''s more than enough. "I forgot, tyuno. You can make puppets." Seeing this scene, Lingyang burst out laughing, "it''s said that the divine world uses puppets for walking, but I don''t know how fast it can be?" In fact, they also have some puppet beasts in their hands, but they are all fighting puppet beasts, not for walking. Although those puppet beasts are not slow, they consume a lot of money and are definitely not suitable for long-term walking. "Let''s go. Just try." Qiu Nuo turned over and sat on one of the puppet beasts, and immediately stretched out his hand to pull Fu Qing up, "you come with me!" It''s a long way to go, and the puppet''s back is spacious enough. Of course, if you can save money, you can save at least half of the energy. "Good, sister Qiu." Fu Qing nodded cleverly. ... watching Qiu Nuo and others leave by the puppet beast, those guys hiding in the dark suddenly jump out. "Boss, what should we do?" Someone asked anxiously. "They should have found us." With a cold smile, the man took out a few monsters and handed them to the man in front of him. "Take them and give them to everyone, and we''ll chase them up with puppet beasts." However, at this time, a huge shadow suddenly shrouded them. When they realized that it was wrong, they quickly looked back and saw a translucent monster tens of meters high, with a bloody mouth and drooling at them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 Leaving the coast, qiunuo and his party entered a mountain forest. It wasn''t long before she found that the environment here was very different from sin island. First of all, it''s not like sin island or the Black Sea. The sky is always cloudy. On the contrary, there is a round of gray sun, hanging in the light red sky, emitting dim light. Secondly, Qiu Nuo has never seen many things here, including some plants and animals. Qiunuo suspected that this continent might be the place where the dark people live. What''s more, the materials needed for the refining methods of Dan square array weapons that she found in the place where the seal is located are probably from here. "Why didn''t those guys keep up?" Lingyang looked back and said strangely. This team is as famous as the Longyan group in fengyicheng, and its overall strength is even better than that of the Longyan group. It''s still no problem to take out more than a dozen puppet beasts. "Maybe we misunderstood them? "Qiunuo is also puzzled. Those guys obviously want to take advantage of the fire. It''s not convenient for them to fight when they are on the boat. After all, they don''t know how many people there are in Jun Luohua''s hands. But when they get off the boat, they see that there are only dozens of people around Jun Luohua. It''s normal for them to try to move some crooked ideas. But now the key is that they don''t keep up. Don''t they think it''s worth wasting a few demons or energy crystals compared with the things on Jun Luohua? "Whatever they are, it''s better if we don''t keep up. We just find a place to have a rest. We''ve been on our way all day." Lingyang turned over and got off the puppet''s Mount, stretched out and said: "although the environment here is not so good, it''s not like the ghost place of sin island. There are poisonous things everywhere. Maybe we can have a bonfire party." "There are not many poisonous things, but we can''t see anything alive. Don''t you see that we haven''t even seen a monster all the way here?" Said tyuno. Except for some strange looking insects and animals, there is no monster here, which is too abnormal. "Maybe this continent is just like this?" Sunplus had a show, but he didn''t think it was a big problem. "Anyway, don''t take it too lightly." Autumn Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrow way. It''s not that she''s too careful, it''s that this place feels really weird, but she also hopes it''s just her illusion. "Qiunuo is right. We''d better be vigilant before we know about this place." Jun said. "Lord, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the defense." Lingyang patted his chest and assured. "Let''s have a rest in the neighborhood that night." Jun said. ... as night fell, the light red sky turned into a dark and thorough blue purple. A round of purple moon rises slowly, casting a mysterious color on the whole world. Qiunuo and his party did not set up any tents. They took out a few pieces of animal skins and spread them on the ground. It was a place to rest at night. On the one hand, it is to save time; on the other hand, it is to respond to danger as soon as possible. With Qiu Nuo, they naturally have no shortage of food. After cooking a pot of thick vegetable fruit soup and baking some dried monster meat, everyone was still eating. "Qiunuo, you''re good at craftsmanship. The food you make is more and more delicious." Pat the face of Sunplus said satisfied with a stomach. They are all common ingredients, but qiunuo can always make a different taste. "Is that all you have in mind?" Qiu Nuo white Ling Yang one eye, immediately toward the front of the Bush Yang Yang chin, "look at what that is, can not we have not seen the monster?" Hearing this, Lingyang immediately looked in the direction of qiunuo. Behind the Bush, a translucent ball with a height of seven or eight meters lurked there. From its undulating body, it should be a living thing, not a dead thing. "I''ll go, what the hell." Lingyang quickly stood up and said, "no, I have to inform the Lord right away." "Well!" Qiunuo nodded. After Lingyang left, Qiu Nuo heard Jingli''s voice in his mind, "this is the most common evil spirit beast in the dark continent. Their biggest characteristic is that they are good at soul attack. After they kill a person, they can live in his body, inherit his memory, and then slowly devour the people around him. Since there are evil spirits here, you should be careful if anyone in the team is possessed by them! " "And this stuff? Are they strong? What are the weaknesses? " Qiunuo asked one after another. If we really let this kind of thing into their team, it will be a big trouble in the future. "If you really want to say that they are strong, they can''t be strong, but they have very strong mental power. People with weak mental power have to be prepared. And they''re just energy bodies. Physical attacks don''t have much effect on them, unless you also attack mentally to fight them back. " Jing Li replied with a smile."Mental attack? Is the ability of law a mental attack Asked tyuno. "Of course not. Although the strength of law talent is closely related to mental power, law talent and mental power attack are totally different things." "Mental attack?" Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes slightly, and his mental power suddenly locked a stone not far away, which immediately burst open. Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "I am like this, is it a mental attack?" Just now, she just controlled her mental power to attack a stone, but when she used it to attack a person''s soul, the effect was the same. And often, a person''s soul is more fragile than the stone on the ground. "Ha ha, of course." Jing Li chuckled, "it''s not strange that you use mental attack with your mental strength and without any skills." "My mental attack should be enough to deal with these evil spirits?" "Nature." ... after finding out the characteristics of evil spirits, Qiu Nuo went to Jun Luohua to explain the specific situation. Knowing that the evil spirit beast can devour a person''s soul and memory, and even disguise as an adult, makes everyone present look pale. Really let the evil spirit beast into their team, it is absolutely endless trouble, the key evil spirit beast does not take the initiative to attack, they do not know who the evil spirit beast lurks in. Now we can only pray that the evil spirit beast has not started among their people, otherwise it will be a real trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 "I don''t think we should rest tonight. Let''s go all night. Since there are evil spirits nearby, we''ll just send them food." Sunplus immediately suggested. "Fortunately, the evil spirits are quite large. As long as we pay attention, there should be no problem." Jun said. "But as far as I know, this dark continent is full of evil spirits, and they like to hide in all hidden places, and they prefer to haunt at night." Qiu Nuo thought about it and said, "why don''t we change our route and go to the nearby plain." "That''s fine." Jun Luohua nodded. ... in this way, after a long distance, Qiu Nuo and others try to walk on flat terrain without many obstacles. And because evil spirits like to haunt at night, Qiu Nuo and others choose to travel at night and rest during the day, in case of accidents, they can keep sober. It''s also strange that they didn''t find any towns or even villages along the way. If this is really the place where the dark people live, where are their people? Qiunuo also inquired with Jingli, but every time Jingli was angry with her, she had to give up. "Lord, the road ahead is broken." That day, Sunplus, who went out to inquire about the way ahead, rushed back anxiously. "What do you mean the road is broken?" You fall to spend frown way. "Five miles away, a fault appears out of thin air, just like it was cut across by a man. No land can be seen on the opposite side, and the bottom of the fault is even deeper. But if we want to go to the dimensional gate on the map, we have to go through it." Lingyang said. "Let''s go and have a look first. Maybe it''s like the void of the divine realm. There''s a road on the other side." Said tyuno. "Well." ... after half a column of incense, Qiu Nuo and Jun Luohua understand what Lingyang just said. In front of them was a cliff with a pen straight to the skyline on both sides. On the other side of the cliff, there is no cloud or mist. The vision is clear, but you can only see endless darkness. No wonder Lingyang will say that there is no road, it''s just like a piece of mainland has been cut off out of thin air. If the opposite continent really does not exist, then they can not find the dimensional gate? "Lord, what should we do now?" Ling Yang asked. After they came to this dark continent, they were more sure of the authenticity of Yuanmen on the map. But now they haven''t even gone half a way, and the road behind them has completely disappeared. This is really bad news for them. "Go and call all the people. Let''s go along both sides of the cliff to find out if there are other paths." Jun Luo Hua pondered for a moment. "That''s the only way." Lingyang should come down, immediately turn around and walk in the direction of the past. "Don''t you think that the end of the cliff is linked to the black sea?" Qiunuo looks at the flower path. If the other side of the continent really disappears, even if they go along the cliff, they will only return to the black sea again. Although this is not the result she would like to see, she has to prepare for the worst. "If that''s true, we''ll have to find another way." Jun Luohua looked at qiunuo and said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, we will be able to leave here!" "You wait for me." Qiu Nuo turns around and sends a message to Jing Li in the sea: "do you know what''s going on? Can we still find the dimensional gate of the dark continent? " "The dimension gate will never disappear. If you can''t find it, that''s your business." Jing Li replied quickly. "Can''t you help it? If I am trapped in this ghost place forever, I might as well die. At that time, your dark god lotus will not want to take it back! " Qiu Nuo snorted. She knew that Jingli had no choice but to put the dark god lotus in her place. Who let Jingli have no body? Many things can only be done with her, but this undoubtedly gave her a chip to contain Jingli. "You think you can threaten me? As long as the dark god lotus is still on you, even if you die, I can find it out! " Jing Li really said with a sneer. "Oh?" Autumn Nuo light smile, "that you pour is try to see!" "Woman, are you threatening me?" "I dare not." Qiu Nuo said: "on the contrary, you have been imprisoned in sin island for tens of millions of years. Don''t you want to go to the divine world to find those guys for revenge?" "Of course I won''t let those guys go." Jingli''s cold voice came. "That''s it. I''ll take you to the divine world to get revenge on those guys, OK?" Qiunuo said with a smile. "Well said, you''re not trying to find a way back from me." Jing Li sneers. "From the beginning, don''t we just use each other? Let''s make another deal this time. You can tell me the way to return to the divine world, and I can protect you from being discovered by those guys! " Said tyuno."It''s up to you?" Jing Li obviously didn''t believe it and said, "I''m afraid those guys found out the first time I escaped. If I dare to go to the divine world now, wouldn''t I fall into the trap?" Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to tell Qiu Nuo the way to return to the divine world. The reason why he didn''t stop him at the beginning is that he knew that Qiu Nuo couldn''t find the dimensional gate. "Then you can see the breath of the dark lotus after I put it away?" Qiunuo said with a smile. "Is there another space in you?" Jing Li guessed. Apart from this possibility, he could not think of any other way to completely isolate the smell of an object. For example, he was in the space of the dark clan. Although those guys in the divine world knew that he had escaped, they could not detect his specific movement. But once he goes to the divine world, it''s different. Those guys have hundreds of ways to find him before his strength recovers. "That''s right." Qiunuo doesn''t hide the existence of space. She knows that if she can''t come up with enough reasons to persuade Jingli, he won''t believe himself. "Oh, I should have thought of that long ago." In the sea of knowledge, Jing Li''s face showed a strange smile and said, "well, I''ll tell you the way to find the dimensional gate, but you have to be psychologically prepared." Before long, Sunplus brought people over. "Lord, everyone is here. What shall we do next?" Lingyang came to Jun Luohua and said, "next, come with me!" Qiu Nuo suddenly opens his mouth. "Do you have a way?" Jun Luohua was a little surprised. "I probably know something, but I have to verify it before I know whether it is feasible." Said tyuno. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 Jingli told her that the way was to let her find a way to go under the fault. Because the dark continent is divided into two layers, there is no difference on the map. In other words, it is not that there is no road ahead, but that the road is just below the fault. As for how deep the fault is and what''s underneath, Jingli never told her. In order to prevent him from straying, or any other accident, she took out the biggest flying puppet in space. In this way, all of them can be on a flying puppet, otherwise they have a good chance of getting separated in chaos. Other people she can not care, but she must stay with Jun Luohua Lingyang, because only they know the specific location of dimensional gate. "Tyuno, are you sure we can find our way down this fault?" Sunplus craned his neck and took a look at the bottomless cliff. He doubted where he was going down here, not directly to the other end of the world! "Just go down and have a look." Said tyuno. Because of the headwind, the flying puppet''s descent speed is very slow, and there is no danger along the way. Qiunuo and others can only wait for the flying puppet to land in all kinds of boring ways. However, this wait is a full month. ... on this day, qiunuo finally saw the shadow of some giant buildings. Although the distance is still far away, Qiu Nuo is sure that the lower layer of the dark continent mentioned by Jing Li is below. "Is it coming at last?" Lingyang said excitedly. "We have to be very careful. It''s obviously different from the above. There are people living here. Maybe they are the dark people in the legend. They are definitely enemies but not friends." Qiu Nuo slightly squinted his eyes. Maybe, she should ask Jingli how to disguise as a dark people. In this way, they will not have to worry so much about their future actions. A few days later, Qiu Nuo and others landed smoothly in a deserted grove on the edge of the cliff. Jun Luohua took out the map and looked at it. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "if it''s really connected with the top, it seems that the dimensional gate should also be under here." "Qiunuo, you are so divine that you can be deceived." Lingyang said with a smile. "Mon? You look up to me too much! " Qiu Nuo shook his head, "first find out where we are now, try not to have contact with anyone in the dark continent, so as not to cause any trouble!" Although it has been confirmed that this is another part of the dark continent on the map, they do not know the specific location, so how can they find the route to the dimensional gate. "Sister Qiu, I don''t know if you found out." Fu Qing suddenly pulled La qiunuo''s sleeve, "Why are fish in the sky?" Following Fu Qing''s eyes, Qiu Nuo saw a huge blue fish swimming slowly in the light gray clouds of the sky. The lightning around it made it look extraordinary. "I''ll go. What the hell is this? This head is too big!" Lingyang was also startled. "It''s not surprising that the monster at the level of God is lucky enough to wake up his flying talent and can fly in the air." Qiunuo takes back his eyes. Although the fish is really too big, the white feather, as the middle God, can''t fly, and the monster should be no exception! "What kind of God level monster, what you see now is the patron saint of the dark continent. Its size is much bigger than what you see." Jingli''s voice came suddenly. "Patron saint? Isn''t it very powerful? " Asked tyuno. "It''s not powerful, but it can resist all attacks, which is enough to make it invincible forever." Jingli road. "Against all attacks? That''s not a fight! " Qiunuo said in amazement, but it''s very similar to the rotten beasts she saw in yichongtian demon world, but the rotten beasts can only resist energy attacks, and physical attacks can''t be avoided. "If you want to fight, it has to be willing to fight with you." Jingli sneered: "it''s a guardian God. It''s a big piece of meat that can''t be shot. When the dark continent is really in crisis, it can''t do anything!" "You are the God of the dark people, aren''t you? I remember you said that before Qiu Nuo suddenly remembered and said. "Yes, I am a God, but I am an evil god. Everyone is afraid of me, but when the dark continent is in crisis, they are the first to push me out." Jing Li sneered: "after all, human beings are hypocritical, greedy and selfish." At this time, Qiu Nuo realized that the human in Jing Li''s mouth also included the dark people. If so, does it mean that the dark people are not different from human beings? The only difference is that the dark people can drive the dark creatures, just like humans can contract with monsters! As for the God in Jingli''s mouth, in qiunuo''s understanding, he is also a strong cultivator!Where is the real God in this world? In the final analysis, it''s just human''s imagination of some top strong people! ... "what does it mean that you can''t find it?" The night wind looks at the old man below and taps his fingers on the table. "It''s the news from jiuchongtian that the one who escaped and the evil Island sank. The subordinate entrusts the dark emissary to go to the dark space to find the whereabouts of qiunuo girl, but nothing is found The old man bowed his head slightly. "Oh, no?" The night breeze chuckles, "do you think it''s possible for her to live?" "It''s very unlikely." The old man returned. I remember Xuaner''s voice came to you again The old man took a look at the things on the night wind''s hand, and could not help eyebrow angle jump, "is the master ready?" "I hope you don''t let me down A strange smile appeared on the corner of night wind''s mouth. A few days later, a little girl in a black skirt came to the residence of night wind. On her shoulder, there is a little man with red eyes, who once tried to steal the memory of Qiu Nuo. "Uncle, what can brother Yefeng do for me?" Xuan son a face innocent of ask a way. "I want to borrow the power of Lord Fengqi." The old man gave a kind smile. "Oh?" Xuaner''s eyes brightened and said, "brother Yefeng likes playing this game, too? He used to talk about me! " "Ha ha, the host is not ready to play games, but want to copy a peerless genius out!" The old man said with a smile. "The genius that can make brother Yefeng want to copy is certainly unusual!" Xuaner asked curiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 "That''s nature. What she understands is the law of time and space. If the copy is successful, it will be a great help for her master in the future." Said the old man. "The law of time and space?" Xuaner tapped her chin with her fingers. "I''m more and more curious about this man!" ... a few months later, the night breeze looked at the expressionless woman in front of her, with an unpredictable look. "Brother Yefeng, how are you satisfied with my craftsmanship?" Xuan son is anxious to ask for credit, and did not find the abnormal night wind. "It''s not like her." The night wind frowned. , "as like as two peas, I look at them," she said. "I think it looks very much like the girl of CHO Nuo!" Said the old man next to him. "It''s fake after all. I hope she won''t let me down!" The night breeze said that he didn''t want to see it in his mood, but the heart ring couldn''t control Qiu Nuo. He couldn''t think of any other way except to duplicate one. But the copy, after all, is false, she is just a puppet with the memory of Qiu Nuo. "Brother Yefeng, you don''t feel like it now. It''s because the re condensed soul hasn''t been put in yet. You will know how magical it is after a while." Xuaner was confident. is as like as two peas, but it is a new soul. After all, it inherited the memory of Qiu Nuo. Even then, the smell of the soul was just like that of CHO Nuo. And they also do a lot of tricks in Qiu Nuo''s memory, which makes it more convenient to control. At this time, Feng Qi came to xuan''er with a little white light in his hand. "Master, it has been copied." Feng Qi said respectfully. "Are you mentally strong enough? What brother Yefeng wants is the law of time and space. If his mental strength is too weak, he will be in trouble! " Xuan son a face serious ask a way. "Don''t worry, master, this soul is extracted from a nine paragraph spiritual talent cultivator. Now this soul integrates Qiu Nuo''s memory and should be able to naturally use the law of time and space, including all her martial arts and skills." "As like as two peas," she said with a frown, "but now the trouble is that there are two kinds of fire in her body, so that she can be completely the same as CHO Nuo, and these two kinds of fire can not be less." "Can''t you find the memory of the snow spirit saint?" Xuaner asked. When she first searched for qiunuo''s memory, she knew that qiunuo was the owner of Xueling, and the night wind was surprised to learn about it. But now qiunuo has disappeared in the evil Island, even if you want to hit Xueling''s idea, there is nothing you can do. "No way." Feng Qi shook his head. "That part of the memory should have been dealt with by the snow spirit saint. No external means can find anything related to the snow spirit saint." "Just copy it." Xuan''er takes over the yingbai group in Feng Qi''s hand and takes a picture of the fake Qiu Nuo''s forehead. But for a moment, false Qiu Nuo slowly opened his eyes. "Where is this?" False autumn Nuo kneaded knead forehead horn, immediately eye fell on the body of night breeze, "is it you?" See night breeze, false autumn Norton changed facial expression, "how is you this dead abnormal person again, you can not pester me!" Hearing this, the night breeze looks a little surprised. "Ha ha." Xuaner burst out laughing. "It seems that this guy has a big prejudice against brother Yefeng." "That''s what she thought of me." The night breeze smiles and reaches out to touch the fake Qiu Nuo''s hair. "That''s what she looks like, but it''s not like her character to say what''s in her heart so easily." "Is it?" Xuaner is stunned. I''ll adjust it after that. "Now, let me see your law of time and space!" Night wind convergence from the smile on the face, light said. Xuan son hit a ring finger, false autumn Nuo immediately looked at her. "Listen, brother Yefeng will be your master in the future. You can''t be disrespectful to him. You must obey his orders absolutely. Now you use the law of time and space to show brother Yefeng." Xuaner said. Hearing this, the night breeze slightly coagulates eyebrows. Obey his orders completely? This is not Qiu Nuo''s character, but he also knows that there is no way to do it. He can''t always put a disobedient puppet around him! fake Qiu Nuo''s eyes suddenly darkened, his face was expressionless and nodded, "yes." However, after waiting for a long time, the three of them didn''t use the law of time and space. On the contrary, they saw a trace of pain on his face. "What''s going on?" The night wind asked with a frown. "Master, I can''t use the law of time and space." False autumn Nuo full face pain of say. "Why?" The night breeze face a cold way. "My mental strength is not enough to use the law of time and space." False Qiu Nuo''s face is white and terrible, and his forehead is full of cold sweat. "Why Xuan''er glared at her eyes. "This is the soul extracted from Jiuduan''s spiritual talent!" "There''s only one possibility." Night wind tightly pursed lips, "Qiu Nuo''s spiritual talent is super nine sections!""It''s also possible that without strong spiritual support, we can''t use the law of time and space as an ability against heaven. Anyway, Jiuduan''s spiritual talent is not good." Xuaner takes a look at the fake qiunuo and sighs helplessly. It''s a pity that she has such a perfect copy. "Master, what shall we do next? Jiuduan''s mental talent is hard to see, let alone super Jiuduan? The whole divine world can''t find a few Said the old man next to him. "Let''s do it first. Mental ability can be cultivated later." Night wind will look away, "send her to Xuanyin hall, when she can use the law of time and space, and then release her." "What if you can''t use it all the time?" Asked the old man. "Then she won''t have to come out!" The night breeze says lightly. "I understand." The old man replied respectfully. ... in the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed. Qiunuo and his party came out of a city. There was an indescribable expression on each face. "What''s the matter? I thought it was just because the dark people didn''t like to go out of the city, so we didn''t meet anyone on our way. Who knows this continent is a dead land at all." Lingyang said with a bad look. This time, they finally summoned up the courage to go to the city to see what happened. When they had a chance, they would add some supplies for their daily life. Who knows that there is no one in the city of nuota? It''s really evil. "Maybe it''s over!" Said tyuno. All of a sudden, she recalled the place where the seal left. There were corpses everywhere. Maybe the people who disappeared from the dark world were buried there. As for whose masterpiece it is, it''s the guys who sealed Jingli. She suddenly feels that the decision to help Jingli sneak into the divine world is right. Let''s not say whether Jingli is good or bad. Anyway, those guys will never be good things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 "It''s terrible, too." Sunplus shivered, "in such a big place, we don''t even have a living person. We won''t come to hell!" "Are you afraid of that?" Jun flower light look at the sun. "Lord, I''m not afraid, or I think it''s too incredible. This dark land is bigger than the divine realm. Now it''s a dead land. How many people have to die!" Lingyang sighed. "This is not something we should be concerned about. In a few months, we will be able to reach the position of Yuanmen on the map. Why don''t you pray that we won''t have any accidents next." Jun Luohua said with a smile. "What can happen? It''s been three years. We haven''t even met a single person. Even though we''ve seen evil spirits several times, we haven''t seen anything Lingyang is a face does not matter. "Jun Luohua is right. Let''s not take it lightly. If there is any accident in the last few months, it will not be worth the loss." Qiu Nuo agreed. "Even you help the Lord tell me!" Lingyang snorted, "when was I careless? I''ve never let my guard down In fact, qiunuo doesn''t think there will be any accidents in the next few months. As Lingyang said, three years have passed safely, and less than one tenth of the way is left. What can happen? ... however, in the next few days, accidents happened one after another in the team. Many people died suddenly and inexplicably, directly in their sleep. In just a few days, most of the people in the team died. "What''s the matter, or can''t we find out the cause of death?" Jun Luohua asked. Qiunuo stood up from a corpse and shook his head. These people, they are intact, there is no fatal place. Now Qiu Nuo''s only doubt is that there is something wrong with these people''s souls. Because once a man dies, his soul will dissipate. Even if there is any problem, qiunuo can''t find out. Moreover, since the accident, their vigilance has never been relaxed. There are people patrolling around all the time to ensure that nothing is close to them, but people still die every day for no reason. "Are we being targeted by something?" Sunplus looked around and swallowed the throat: "for example, the ghosts who died in the dark continent?" "I think it''s evil spirits." Qiu Nuo''s face sank. "If there are evil spirits in our team, then everything can make sense." In fact, they have never been aware of the danger outside these days. It''s normal that she can''t find out the cause of death. "No, we haven''t met any evil spirits recently." Lingyang slightly a Leng way. "Perhaps earlier?" Jun said. "If you think about it, who in our team had contact with evil spirits before? I remember a few times that the evil spirits were not far away from us. They even followed and lurked. Maybe it was at that time that they mixed into our team! " Qiunuo naturally will not doubt that it is the problem of Sunplus and Jun falling flowers. Their mental strength is not weak, and the evil spirit beast can''t attack them without disturbing anyone. It''s just like the evil spirit beast still hasn''t picked the three of them, because in the team, their mental strength is the strongest. If the evil spirit beast starts rashly, it is likely to show his true feelings. "I remember that once when I was on a night watch, I found that Fu Jiu had been away for half an hour. At that time, I thought it was convenient for him to go out. Now in retrospect, it was a little too long for him to leave." Lingyang felt his chin and said. "Fu Jiu?" Qiunuo frowned. From a selfish point of view, it was them who didn''t want to have an accident. After all, Fu Jiu''s brother and sister had been with her for several years. Although they were just ordinary people and didn''t help her much, when she first arrived at sin Island, they accompanied her through the most difficult period. "I''ll see him!" Qiunuo was silent for a moment and said. "Let''s go with you. If he is possessed by evil spirits, you are too dangerous alone." You fall to spend frown way. "Yes, with me and the Lord, I believe that guy doesn''t dare to act rashly." Lingyang agreed. "No, let''s not make a fuss until I''m sure." She refused. If this is true, the most injured is undoubtedly Fu Qing. Qiunuo walked out of the tent and soon saw Fu Jiuzheng and Fu Qing sitting together and saying something. On the surface, Fu Jiu was exactly the same as usual and had no problem. But thinking of the horror of evil spirits, qiunuo did not dare to take it lightly. Lurking in the crowd is what they are good at. They must not be confused by their appearance. Qiunuo adjusted his mood and went over to say hello as usual. "The schedule is very tight these days. You can still bear it!" Asked tyuno."It''s OK. Anyway, we don''t walk by ourselves. We''re not tired." Fu Jiu said with a smile. Qiu Nuo looks at Fu for a long time, and immediately takes his eyes back. This is really not to see what! After thinking about it, qiunuo let the zombie out of the space without any trace, but she didn''t let the zombie follow Fu Jiu immediately. Instead, she let it find a tree nearby to hide. "By the way, sister Qiu, just now we were still talking about the recent death of so many people. What''s the matter?" Fu Qing worried. "I''m here to tell you about it. The murderer hasn''t been found out yet. Don''t run around at ordinary times. Except for driving at night and resting during the day, try not to leave too far away. Do you know? " Qiu Nuo said. "Well." Fu Qing nodded cleverly. Fu Jiu showed a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth. He thought he was hiding well, but he didn''t know that all this fell into qiunuo''s sight. After chatting with Fu Jiu and Fu Qing, Qiu Nuo gets up and goes back to his tent. At the same time, he orders the soul chaser to keep up with Fu Jiu. "Xiao Qing, there are some words that I know should not be said." I''ve been scribbling on a branch for a long time. "Brother, when did you meet me like this? Say what you have! " Fu Qing helplessly looks at Fu Jiu. "I know you''ve always liked the Lord." Fu Jiu said in a low voice. "Brother, what are you talking about? I''m not!" Fu Qing blushed. "I grew up watching you since you were a child. Can I still not know what you are thinking?" Fu Jiu sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 Being exposed, Fu Qing''s face turned red. "Even if I like the Lord, he won''t look at me. I''m satisfied to be able to look at him from a distance, just like I am now. " "Yes, the Lord of the city loves Miss Qiu wholeheartedly, which can be seen by people with clear eyes. And we are just servants around Qiu girl. How can we have too much contact with the Lord of the city? " Fu Jiu shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "Brother, are you confused? Sister Qiu doesn''t treat us as servants. She''s so powerful that she doesn''t want any servants. Why should she take us two ordinary people around? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll ignore you! " Fu Qing a listen to this words, immediately angry way. "I''m for your own good, but you helped that woman to teach me?" Fu Jiu was angry and said with a smile, "I think I''ve mistaken you. I''ll be your sister in the future." "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t make fun of me." Fu Qing''s face is puzzled. She and Fu Jiu have deep feelings since childhood. How can they say such cruel words because of so many arguments? "I''ve said all that I need to say. I like to hear it or not." Fu jiuleng snorted and got up to leave. "Brother What does Fu Qing call Fu Jiu? Fu Jiu doesn''t look back. After breakfast, everyone went back to the tent to have a rest, leaving only two people on patrol. At this time, Fu Jiu sneaks into Fu Qing''s tent. Fu Qing, who was just about to go to bed, was startled. Seeing Fu Jiu, she suddenly said with a speechless face: "brother, how can you come here now? I''m scared to death!" Fu Qing got out of bed, originally thought that Fu Jiu was ready to make peace with himself, but Fu Jiu grabbed Fu Qing by the neck. "Originally, I didn''t want to eat you so early, but since you are so ungrateful, I''ll take you as my breakfast today." Fu Jiu''s face was covered with a layer of black air, and several transparent tentacles came out of his mouth and extended to Fu Qing. "Wu Wu..." Fu Qing''s frightened eyes were wide open, struggling desperately. Seeing that those transparent tentacles were about to touch her, a silver light suddenly flashed in front of her. Blood donation splashed out, stained with Fu Qing all over her body, she fell on the ground powerlessly, and immediately moved her eyes to Fu Jiu who had his head cut off. She screamed in pain: "brother At this time, a transparent shadow came out of Fu Jiu''s body. "Where to run!" Jun Luohua''s eyes were frozen, and his sword cut the transparent shadow into two sections. However, Jun Luohua''s attack didn''t work on the evil spirit beast. It directly abandoned its lower body and fled to the jungle at a faster speed. "Just wait for you to come out." Qiu Nuo, who has been hiding in the tree, immediately attacks the evil spirit beast who has fled here. Just listening to the sound of "Yi", it was like being burned by thunder and lightning. A stream of black smoke suddenly came out of the evil spirit beast, and at the same time, it was rolling in pain on the ground. Unlike the evil spirit beast, which directly targets at the human soul, the evil spirit beast itself is a soul body. After being attacked, it means that the human soul is directly attacked. Finding that spiritual attack is effective on the evil spirit beast, qiunuo immediately takes advantage of the victory and pursues it. Until the evil spirit beast dies and her body completely dissipates in the air, she jumps down from the tree. "I''m sorry, your brother died before him. During this time, evil spirits have been attached to him. Don''t be too sad. It''s relief for him." Looking at qiuqing, he walked into the tent full of blood. Hearing this, Fu Qing finally burst out crying, "brother, you don''t die, you get up quickly, we agreed to leave alive together, how can you leave me alone like this!" "Comfort her." Qiu Nuo touched you with her elbow. Jun Luohua took a look at qiunuo. Finally, he stepped forward and helped Fu Qing up. "Miss Fu, I''m very sorry for your change. I believe it''s your brother''s greatest wish to live a good life." In a simple sentence, you suddenly pull Fu Qing out of the haze. "Really?" Fu Qing asked with tears in her eyes. "Of course." Jun flower light smile. Fu Qing is a fool. This is the first time that Jun Luohua smiles at her. She suddenly feels that even if she goes with her brother, she has no regrets. ... in demon world, an unprecedented grand wedding is being held. "Queen, you are beautiful." The maid looked at the woman in the mirror and said with a touch of flattery. False autumn Nuo the corner of the mouth starts to put on a far fetched smile, "you go first!" "Yes." When the maid left the room, the smile on the false qiunuo''s face disappeared immediately. "I don''t care for a queen!" She doesn''t love this man at all. Although she vaguely knows that she is just a substitute for someone, she still has only a thousand nights in her heart, and she is eager to escape here immediately. But she can''t leave. With the command of the night wind, she will lose herself completely, and even her thinking will not be controlled by herself.This is not the life she wants. She wants to find Qianye. Yes, Qianye is a demon. He must have a way to save himself. He should know that everything she had done before was controlled by the night wind, which was not her real intention. Thinking of this, she immediately got up and ran out of the room. "Master, miss tyuno has escaped." In another room, the old man came to the road behind the night wind. "Let her go, she''s a chess piece, and it should work." The night breeze raised the corners of his mouth and said, "remember to spread the news of our big wedding. We must let that person know!" "Don''t worry, master. Everything is arranged." The old man said respectfully. "How is her mental strength growing now? "Asked the night wind. "It''s going well. We''ve spent a lot of resources to cultivate her. Now we can barely use the law of time and space." The old man said with a smile. "Good." The night breeze looked out of the window and said with a faint smile: "this is the biggest reliance to prove her identity. After all, there are few people in the world who can understand the law of time and space." That''s why he didn''t release qiunuo before. He also found a good substitute for the two kinds of Shenhuo on qiunuo. Although there are still differences, at least there is no problem on the surface. "Master, in fact, there is a problem. I''ve been worried that although sin Island sank, we don''t know whether Miss qiunuo is really dead. What if she comes back one day?" The old man said with some worry. "If the devil comes to her, I''ll tie her back!" The night breeze laughs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 On the cliff, the wind howled. A slender figure stood on the edge of the cliff, black robes and black hair flying with the wind. "Lord demon, your body hasn''t recovered yet. Do you really want to break into the demon clan''s palace?" Hidden war in the night after death, slightly Ningmei road. Because of the deliberate control of the night wind, qiunuo nearly destroyed Qianye''s heart. Although he had been cultivated for several years, he was still far away from recovery. Yinzhan didn''t know about shexinhuan until later. Although he still hated that woman, he knew that she didn''t really want to hurt Qianye, so he grudgingly forgave her. Who can think, just some time ago, the demon world unexpectedly spread the news that the night breeze wants to get married, and the object of his marriage is Qiu Nuo who was abducted. After learning the news, Qianye said that he would come to the demon world. They tried every means to stop Qianye, and finally they had to come with Qianye. "I''m not in the way." Thousands of night eyes like ice, looking at the magnificent city built by various plants below. These years, he has been sending people to find Qiu Nuo''s whereabouts. He thought that the night wind would return to jiuchongtian directly, but he didn''t expect that he took Qiu Nuo to the demon world of sanchongtian. He didn''t have to waste so much time. "Go ahead!" The thousand night opens a way. ... half a day later, Yinzhan finds Qianye with a woman covered in a cloak. "Lord demon, I found Miss Qiu outside the city. She took advantage of the confusion and escaped by herself." Yinzhan didn''t expect that the task would be so smooth. Before they started the formal action, qiunuo found them by himself. False autumn Nuo looked up to stand in the wind that just like God like man, heart emotion surge. Yes, it''s him, the man she remembers all this time, her husband, the father of her children. "Nono!" Qianye steps forward quickly. But his excited mood, but in see false autumn Nuo that pair of eyes full of admiration, immediately was poured out. Why does he always feel that something is wrong? You know, qiunuo never looks at herself with such eager eyes outside. She always asks him to pay more attention to his image outside and not to stick to her all day long. She has always been very independent, and she is not the kind of woman who likes to rely on men. If it wasn''t for qiunuo''s breath, he even doubted whether he had recognized the wrong person. "Qianye, I knew you would come to me. I didn''t really want to marry Yefeng. He controlled me with shexinhuan. Last time I didn''t mean to hurt you. That guy cheated us. He said that there was no way to lift shexinhuan." False autumn Nuo see thousand night did not speak, think he is still angry for the last thing, immediately explained. She did not know that she would listen to the command of the night wind, not because of the heart ring, but because she had recognized the Lord of the night wind, and she could not disobey any command of the night wind. But this point, night wind deliberately hide her, so that in the face of a thousand nights when less mistakes. "I''ve already guessed that. Let''s get out of here first." Qianye pulls down the hat of the false qiunuo cloak, blocks her face, and immediately turns to see Yinzhan, "return." Inside the palace. "Master, the devil has taken people away." The old man went into the room with the night wind and told him. "He didn''t doubt anything?" Asked the night wind. "No The old man shook his head, "after seeing people, they left with Qiu Nuo directly." "Good." Night breeze ha ha a smile, "next, we just need to see good play." ... three months later, Qiu Nuo and his party finally found the dimensional gate of the dark continent. Still far away, Qiu Nuo saw the light curtain hundreds of meters high on the wasteland. In the black light curtain, there were some colorful light spots, just like the starry sky. "Here we are at last." Your eyes are bright. "Yes, I can go back at last." Qiu Nuo''s mouth shows a smile. After so many years of leaving, she doesn''t know how the guys who left the city are doing, and whether Qianye''s injury is serious. He must be very angry, but she knows that he believes in himself. Counting her years in the demon world, Xiaotian should have grown up. Will she not recognize her when she goes back this time? Thinking of these, qiunuo can''t wait to get up. She has survived such a long time, but she feels that the last journey is very long. "I don''t know where the dimension gate leads. What if it''s not the divine world?" Someone said. "Shut your crow''s mouth." Ling Yang white this person one eye, "we certainly can arrive in place at one time, go to the divine world directly." ... a group of people stop and go, two or three days to the dimensional facade. At the moment, there is only shock on all faces. If it''s a dimensional gate, it''s a huge space passage that will never be closed. They can even see the space turbulence behind the light curtain."We''re going in like this. No one''s going to die, are we?" Lingyang swallows the throat channel. "This dimensional door has existed for such a long time. It should be very stable." Said tyuno. "That''s fine, isn''t it?" Ling Yang asked. "I''ll go first." Qiunuo didn''t wait for other people''s reaction, and directly stepped into the dimensional door. The moment you enter the dimension gate, qiunuo feels a flower in front of her eyes, and a dizziness comes. In front of countless colorful turbulence flashed by, I don''t know how long, qiunuo felt that he was pushed out by a force, and then fell steadily on the ground. At the same time, qiunuo felt a strong divine force and began to pour into his body. "Great, I''m back at last." Qiu Nuo clenched his fist tightly, his eyes twinkled with cold light, "night wind, one day, I will kill you!" There are fluctuations in the air one after another, followed by Jun Luohua, Lingyang and others also appear behind qiunuo. "Ha ha, my cultivation has recovered." "We''re really back. That''s great. I''ve had enough of that place!" There were lots of excited shouts, but soon they realized something was wrong. "You only have the cultivation of communicating with God?" Someone looked at you like a ghost. He never thought that the strongest one in sin island was not even a god level practitioner. You should know that they are all strong at the level of God King or even God Emperor. As a result, they signed a soul contract with a spiritual practitioner? Are you kidding! "What''s wrong with the cultivation of tongshenjing?" Qiu Nuo sneered and came to Jun Luohua. He looked at the humanity in front of him: "even if you restore your cultivation, you won''t be your opponent. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 No one dares to question qiunuo''s words. They have all seen Jun Luohua''s law and talent. They can absolutely ignore cultivation and cause damage. Moreover, they all signed a soul contract with Jun Luohua. Although they were not happy, they could not do anything against Jun Luohua, let alone fight against Jun Luohua. Seeing that these people have realized the reality, Qiu Nuo hooks the corner of his mouth, turns to look at Jun Luohua and Lingyang, and says, "you have a lot of elixir pills. I''ll help you sort them out at that time. You should be able to enter the divine stage quickly by relying on those elixirs." "Yes, Lord, we have a lot of good things in us. Even if we are not practitioners of the divine order, how many of us can be our opponents by relying on those things and cooperating with the Lord''s law talent?" Sunplus said excitedly. Jun Luohua didn''t answer Lingyang''s words. He just looked at those people who came back to the divine world alive. "You can stay here." Jun said. But the face of the man next to him could not be controlled. Their strength is very terrible when they recover their cultivation, and they will turn the world upside down soon. The last person to survive, you drop flowers is personally solved. This scene, let follow Qiu Nuo''s Fu Qing, face a burst of white. It was the first time that she saw such a fierce side of Jun Luohua. It seemed to be two different people from what she knew on weekdays. Qiunuo feels normal. These guys didn''t really believe in Jun Luohua. Now they find out the secret of Jun Luohua. It''s not suitable to put them around. "Lord, what about those people in Fengyi city?" He asked. "Let them stay inside for a while. There are some living materials left in Fengyi City, which is enough for them." Jun said. "In this way, we should keep them in the house first, so as to avoid the situation like today, and those people will only become abandoned children." Lingyang looks sad. Today, those people are also some God King masters. It''s a pity to lose them. "Let''s go and find a place where there are people and find out where it is." Said tyuno. ... find a small town nearby, and qiunuo finds out that this is the boundary on the edge of Chiling mansion. After knowing the location, Qiu Nuo also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it didn''t go too far, otherwise it would take a lot of time to get back. "Find a place to rest first, and we''ll start tomorrow." Qiu Nuo puts away the map he just bought and looks at the three people of Jun Luohua. "All right Sunplus raised his hands in favor of the way: "it''s not easy to come to the divine world, I haven''t enjoyed it well, let''s find a place to eat first, and then go around!" "Well." Jun Luohua nodded, and there was no objection. Fu Qing is a face of curiosity looking around, she first saw such a scene, inevitably feel curious. Although she has been in Fengyi city for some time, there is still a gap between Fengyi city and the real human city. Qiunuo found the most famous restaurant in the town and ordered a table full of food. They don''t lack money. Now it''s the most important thing to have enough. At this time, the conversation of several people nearby attracted Qiu Nuo''s attention. "Have you heard that there has been a big event in the demon world recently?" "What does it have to do with us about the affairs of the demons?" "Then you don''t understand. It''s just a human who causes chaos in the demon world this time." "Oh? Who is it? " "Qiu Nuo, who ranks second in the list of gods, is the man who was widely spread a few years ago." "Of course, I''ve heard of her. She''s a black horse that has sprung up in recent years. Many people are curious about why she''s ranked 20th in the list of gods. Even the temples have wooed her and given her the qualification to become a full member." "Yes, I''m afraid her name has spread to jiuchongtian now." "But what does she have to do with what you''re talking about?" "It''s a big relationship. It''s said that the demon emperor in the demon world has taken a fancy to her. A few months ago, she was married on the third day." "So it''s done? It''s a wonder that the demon emperor of the demon clan should marry a human to be his queen "No! But on that day, the demon Kingdom army suddenly invaded the demon kingdom of triple heaven and took away Qiu Nuo, who became the queen of the demon kingdom. It''s said that the demon God has gone too! " "No? What''s the sacred nature of qiunuo? It''s amazing that the two demons are fighting for each other like this! " "Anyway, one thing is for sure. The information about her on the list of gods is absolutely incomplete. There must be some secrets in it..." at the table next to her, Qiu Nuo''s faces were a little strange. Qiu Nuo, in particular, looks puzzled. These guys are all gossiping about where to go. A few months ago, she was still in the dark continent. How could she marry Ye Feng?If it''s just the false news from the night wind, it''s just that. It''s a thousand nights ago, I''ve gone all the way to the demon world and snatched myself back. It''s a mess! "They''re not talking about you, are they?" Sunplus lowered his voice. "They''re talking about me, but I don''t know what happened." Autumn is full of promise. "But I heard them say that they have nose and eyes. Is there any secret in them?" Lingyang said. Qiunuo thought about it, stood up and said, "I''ll go to ask them." She had a bad feeling that if these things were true, the situation would be complicated. Just now, brother qiunuo and I came to the table to talk about some of the things I''m interested in? " when they saw Xiapin Shenshi, their eyes lit up. "Girl, what do you want to know?" Asked the man who first mentioned it. "Where do you know about it, and how true is it?" Asked tyuno. "Of course, it''s true. It''s spread all over the divine world for a long time, and we haven''t heard from this remote place. I just came back from the city, so I know better." Said the man. Qiu Nuo frowned and continued to ask, "besides what you just said, what else?" "It''s nothing more. After the news came out, the goddess who had not been back to the ice and snow city for a long time ran to find the demon God for a thousand nights. I''m afraid there will be a good play." "yes, one is the new Queen of the demon world, the other is the demon God, and the goddess of our human world. The relationship between these big people is really chaotic." A man nearby sighed. Qiu Nuo''s face was very ugly. He turned back to his seat and said, "I''ll go back to sunset valley at once." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 If what these people say is true, there is no doubt that it must be the night wind. He must have thought he was dead! Qiu Nuo sneered in his heart. It happened just a few months ago, in triple heaven, and they shouldn''t be so quick to reach out to leave the city. There are her family and friends. There must be no problem. ... Sunset Valley, away from the city. A young man in black is leaning against a big tree. His skin is white and beautiful. Everything around him sets off his background. At this time, several men suddenly walked under the tree. "Have you all heard about that?" "Of course, I heard about it. I must not let young master Xiaotian know about it, otherwise I don''t know what will happen." "What can''t I know?" Mo Tian jumped directly from the tree and fell in front of these people. "Master Xiaotian!" These people''s faces are very ugly, but they just chat a few words, how can they just be heard by Mo Tian. "He said Mo Tian''s hands encircled his chest and slightly narrowed his eyes. "In fact, it''s just some rumors. You can''t believe them all." One of them said quickly. "If you give me any more gossip, I''ll throw you into the golden Python cave on the nearby mountain and let you taste what it''s like to be with a snake." Mo Tian said in a cold voice. Hearing this, several people were immediately flustered, "don''t be angry, young master Xiaotian. A few days ago, we went to deliver goods to captain muyunjiao. In Qinglan City, we heard some rumors that the Lord of the city married the demon emperor of the demon world and was robbed back by the demon God. Everyone said that the Lord of the city had a maid and two husbands.... "nonsense Mo Tian punched the tree trunk beside him, "nono is not that kind of person. She won''t marry anyone else!" Even if someone intimidates her, she will never compromise easily. The news must be false. "Yes, we also think that this rumor is wrong. Someone must have deliberately put it out to frame the city Lord." Someone said immediately. "All right, you all go down!" Mo Tian clenched the handle of the knife on his waist, and he said that Qiu Nuo had not contacted him all these years. It turned out that so many things had happened. It seems that he needs to go to the devil''s world to find out what''s going on. Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside. Soon a girl in a blue and pink dress, who looked like she was 14 or 15 years old, ran to this side. "Brother Mo Tian, master, she''s back!" Su Xiaodie comes to Mo Tian and gasps. "Really?" Mo Tian''s eyes brighten. "Well." Su Xiaodie nodded, "General Li just came back with the news that master has just entered the valley." "Come out of town with me." With a wave of Mo Tian''s hand, a domineering puppet mount appeared in the open space. Mo Tian turned over and rode up. He immediately stretched out his hand to Su Xiaodie and said, "Xiaodie, come up!" "Well." When Mo Tian and Su Xiaodie leave, a little girl comes out from the corner. She looked at the back of Mo Tian and Su Xiaodie, and her purple eyes were full of cool colors. ... when she returned to the sunset valley and saw that everything was safe, qiunuo was relieved. It''s OK. Everybody''s OK. And so on, are the first to come to the snow outside the city. When they saw qiunuo, they all gathered around and asked about qiunuo''s situation in recent years. "Nono." At this time, Mo Tian with Su Xiaodie rushed into the crowd, immediately directly a bear hug, will Qiu Nuo into his arms, "how you left so long this time, and in recent years, even no news, I almost want to go to the devil''s world to find you." "Are you Xiaotian?" Qiunuo looks at the young man in front of her, with a trace of joy and disbelief in her eyes. Has she been away so long that Xiaotian has grown up. "It''s not who I am!" Xiaotian released qiunuo, and the smile on his face never stopped. "Well, let''s all go in and talk!" The head patted small day Nuo to smile. When I came to the Lord''s mansion, all the important people from the city gathered together. "I have a very important thing to tell you when I come back this time." Said tyuno. Seeing qiunuo so serious, Xueling can''t help asking: "what''s the matter? You''ve disappeared for so long, and you''ve been so serious as soon as you come back. Isn''t that rumor true?" Although Xueling transfers the space to qiunuo, her talent of exploring news doesn''t disappear. Naturally, she also hears about qiunuo''s marriage to Yefeng. But she didn''t believe it at the beginning. Just like Mo Tian, she also understood Qiu Nuo''s temper. How could she marry a second man. "You remember the heart ring!" Qiunuo looks at Xueling and says."Of course I do." Snow spirit curled his lips, "in order to help you remove the heart ring, I also went to find that guy." "Night wind cheated us. In fact, the heart taking ring has never been released. He used the heart taking ring to hurt me for thousands of nights and finally took me away. During this period, I found a way to control my guilt. All these years, I''ve been trapped on sin Island, so it''s just a rumor that I married Yefeng. " "I''ll tell you, nono won''t do it." Mo Tian snorted and immediately asked, "but where is sin island? Nono, you haven''t suffered much, have you "I''m fine." Qiunuo gives Xiaotian a comforting smile. "Now the most important thing is that if the thing spread outside is true, the person rescued by Qianye is a fake." Xue Ling frowned. "No, my father is not so confused. He can''t tell the truth from the falsehood. If so, he can go away." Mo Tian is not polite. "Not necessarily." Xueling looked up at qiunuo and said, "do you remember the last time the Outland devil invaded, there was an elf creature named Fengqi who nearly stole your memory. He has the ability to reproduce the soul, and his master Xi xuan''er has a lot to do with the demon world. If Ye Feng borrows Xi xuan''er''s Fengqi and reproduces you, it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. She can even reproduce your law of time and space! That''s why I''ll seal the most important secrets in your mind later. Otherwise, if they are stolen, the consequences will be unimaginable! " Fortunately, she did this step, so she can be very sure that the present qiunuo is true. "And that kind of thing." Mo Tian stands up excitedly, "isn''t my father very dangerous, nono? We must go to the demon world at once." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 "I came back this time just to take you away, so as not to be exploited by the night wind." Said tyuno. "Fortunately, you came back first, otherwise it would be troublesome for me to explain." Xue Ling sighed. What as like as two peas, is fantastic. They will not believe it easily. They are the same as Qiu Nuo, even the soul. They will believe their own words. "I think she can control the things that the Lord once did, such as Licheng, xiaohonglian, even you?" Asked tyuno. "Of course not. Although the copied soul is very close to you in all aspects, it is two different souls after all. What you have recognized the Lord has nothing to do with her." Shiring paused, then said: "but there should be a lot of preparation in the night wind. They can copy one of you, and it''s not difficult to copy other things. I guess he thinks you are locked up in sin island and will never come out again, so he dares to do this kind of thing with confidence. " Qiu Nuo sneered, "I''m afraid he doesn''t think I can''t get out, but he thinks I''m dead. He can''t be unaware of the news of the sinking of sin island." "What are you talking about? Is sin Island sinking Snow spirit suddenly stares big eyes. "Well, we escaped all the way to the dark continent and found the dimensional gate to the divine world." Qiunuo nodded. "Did that guy come out?" Xueling''s face was full of disbelief. After hearing this, qiunuo is slightly stunned. She knows that Xueling must know something about Jingli, but she has promised Jingli to keep it secret. Besides, the guy is still in her knowledge, so even though she is curious, she can only bear it. ... after deciding to leave, qiunuo sent someone to inform mu yunjiao and others. On the one hand, qiunuo asked people to collect all the medicinal materials planted in the valley, and mengluofeng also moved into the space. "It''s a good place for Liangyi." Jingli''s voice came suddenly. "Of course, it''s not bad. I got a level 20 talisman for it." Said tyuno. It''s a pity for her to give up this place. Even if she doesn''t leave the city this time, she will go to erchongtian, or even to a higher level. In that case, it''s better to make a decision as soon as possible! "What is the level 20 talismans? You have so many magic iron in your hand, but you still lack those talismans?" Jing Li said with a sneer. "It''s up to you." Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes and didn''t care about Jingli any more. He walked towards the puppet beast on the wall. Now she has six energy essences and several boxes of ordinary energy crystals in her hand. She no longer has to worry about the problem of insufficient energy. Therefore, she is ready to make full use of this puppet beast instead of pretending to scare people all the time. "Who was that silver haired man just now? She seems to know me! " Jing Li suddenly asked again. "Do you know how strange you are?" She didn''t think much about it. "Ha ha, how can ordinary human beings know my existence? Even in the dark continent, only a few people know my true identity." Jing Li said with a smile. Qiu Nuo''s heart clattered, knowing that he accidentally exposed Xue Ling. This guy must have done it on purpose! After that, no matter how Jingli talked to her, she didn''t say a word, so she was worried about what to say. ... after everything has been arranged, qiunuo will leave the city, take back the space and leave the sunset valley. However, when she came to Qinglan City, she learned that Qianye was no longer in chongtian. Because in the last few days, Qianye has taken people to capture the demon world of Shuangtian and sanchongtian. Shangsanzong even went out in person, and finally failed to stop Qianye. This matter has been widely spread in the whole divine world. Walking on the street, there are even vendors selling all kinds of news shouting there. It''s hard for qiunuo to know. "Not in yichongtian, where are we going to find him?" In the box of a teahouse, Mo Tian holds his chin with one hand and turns the teacup with the other. "It seems that he has believed that woman." Qiu Nuo can''t see any emotion on his face, but his eyes are full of loss. If you don''t believe that woman is her, Qianye will surely wait for her in yichongtian. No matter how hard it is, yinfengyinyun will be sent to leave the city to leave a message for themselves. Now, she has completely lost her whereabouts. "Niang, don''t blame your father. He won''t think that night wind will use such a sinister trick. When we find him, the truth will come out." Mo Tian said. Qiu Nuo looked out of the window. "I''m afraid of many things. I can''t go back any more." She and Qianye are husband and wife, but now another woman stays with Qianye in her capacity.If anything happened, she didn''t think she could be so generous that she didn''t mind. ... outside the demon family palace, in a sea of purple orchids, two people''s conversation came. "What have you come to me for?" Looking at the old man in front of him, Qiu Nuo''s face was full of impatience. "Don''t forget your mission. Your code name is seventeen. You are also the new queen of the demon world." The old man said in a deep voice. "What a new queen? I have a husband long ago. He will try to help me get rid of your master''s control over me. You can''t get anything from me any more!" Seventeen is her code name in Xuanyin Hall of demon world, where she vowed that she would never go back in her life. "Husband?" The old man said with a smile, "it seems that you like him very much, but you know what you are. Do you really think you are Qiu Nuo?" Seventeen''s face changed, which was the fact that she was not willing to accept. Although no one had ever told her about it, through some details and the existence of Xi xuan''er, she knew better than anyone that she was just a substitute for one person. Thinking of this, seventeen suddenly shook his head. no That woman is dead. She is the only qiunuo in the world. Qianye will only love her. "Take this and eat it." The old man took out a pill and handed it to seventeen. "What is this?" Asked seventeen. "Whatever it is, you don''t care. In a word, after you eat it, you must share a room with Qianye in three days. If you succeed, your mission will be completed, and your master will set you free." Said the old man. "Really?" As soon as his eyes brightened, his face turned a little red and he said, "but during this period of time, he didn''t touch me. I don''t know if he was more alert because he knew that I had a heart ring in my body?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 "The host just wants to see the result. As for why you said, that''s something you should find out." The old man said without expression. "Yes, I see." Seventeen hold the pills tightly in her hand. If it wasn''t for Hua Qingying and Yinzhan, she should have more chances to approach Qianye. ... when he returned to the palace, he was stopped by a shadow before he returned to his courtyard. "Where have you been?" Yin Zhan looks at the woman with a cold face. Originally, I changed my attitude towards qiunuo, but I didn''t hate her as much as I did at the beginning. But since the injury happened to Qianye, he thinks that Hua Qingying is right. This woman is a big trouble. If you let her stay with Qianye, it will hurt Qianye sooner or later. This time qiunuo came back, he even sent people to stare at her. As a result, just an hour ago, the people he sent out came back to tell him that qiunuo had been lost. He intuitively felt that qiunuo must be hiding something from them, so he wanted to go out of the palace to find someone himself. Who knows, he just met qiunuo who came back from outside the palace. "General Yinzhan, I don''t have to report everything to you." Seventeen light looked at the hidden war one eye. "Your heart taking ring has not been removed, so any of your actions may threaten the Demon Lord. Miss Qiu would like to be honest and tell me where you went today. I''ll send someone to verify that there is no problem before your suspicion can be removed." Yin Zhan said coldly. "You''re kidding me." Seventeen''s face flashed a look of impatience, "I am your future queen, what qualifications do you have to question me?" "Queen?" Yin Zhan sneered, "you can say such words. It''s not like you. However, since you have opened your mouth, I will tell you the truth that our future queen can never be you. What''s more, you are still involved with the demon clan. How can the Lord demon admit your identity as a woman? " Before, qiunuo had never pressed anyone with his identity, and would not say that I was your future queen. It was ridiculous to think about it. Is the nature of qiunuo changed in the past few years? "You''re bullshit." Seventeen did not listen to Yinzhan''s words at all. "How could Qianye care about this kind of thing? I know you have a good relationship with Hua Qingying, but it''s too obvious that you deliberately aim at me like this?" "On purpose? I won''t do such a boring thing Yin Zhan gave a cold hum and turned to leave directly. Seventeen narrowed his eyes and walked towards his residence. ... qiunuo collected information about Qianye through various channels, and finally determined that Qianye is likely to be in triple heaven now. "Nono, shall we go to triple heaven now?" Mo Tian asked. "Let''s go to Baifu first!" Qiunuo thought about it and said. She learned from muyunjiao that Bai Yu had just come back from Chiling mansion recently. She wanted to go to sanchongtian. It should be easier for her to get along with Bai Yu. "Are you going to agree to join the temples?" Mo Tian suddenly reacts and looks at Qiu Nuo. "Well." Qiunuo nodded and became a full member of the temples, which saved a lot of trouble. "That''s fine, but I''m going to triple day with you." Mo Tian said. "Of course you''re coming with me." Qiu Nuo has no choice but to look at Mo Tian. She takes the whole city away with her. How can she leave Mo Tian alone in a heavy sky? Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian come to Bai Fu directly. When they meet Qiu Nuo, Bai Yu is also very surprised. "Aren''t you in triple heaven?" Bai Yu asked in surprise. "It''s not me." Qiu Nuo and Bai Yu briefly tell the story, but hide the relationship between her and Qianye. Although the story between her and Qianye is now widely spread, she knows that it must be the news spread by the demon clan. Qianye never wanted her to get involved in too much trouble. How could she take the initiative to release this kind of news. "I didn''t expect that your ability was discovered by the demon clan. If you reappear in their sight, I''m afraid the situation is not good." Bai Yu frowned. He knew that if qiunuo''s ability was spread, something would happen. "But I can''t always be invisible, and the person who stays in the demon world under my name, who knows what she will do in my name, and then I will have a feud with the demon family, and my situation is really bad." Said tyuno. "Yes, brother Bai Yu, you can promise Nuo, and I also want to go to sanchongtian with Nuo. If you can, arrange me to go to the hall of gods." Mo Tian said with a smile. "All right!" Bai Yu hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "I''ll report this to the top!" "Well." Qiunuo smiles. Bai Yu takes out a small metal box directly in front of Qiu Nuo. This kind of metal box, which qiunuo has seen in Qianye, is equivalent to a small transmission array. It can be used to deliver various kinds of messages, but the cost is very high, and the purchase channels are very rare. It is not something that ordinary people can afford.Bai Yu wrote the details of this time into a pocket scroll, and then put it into a metal box. Immediately, Bai Yu covered the metal box again, took out a piece of energy crystal and inlaid it in the groove on the top. The transmission array in the metal box started instantly. In the blink of an eye, the energy crystal absorbed all the energy and turned into a piece of waste rock. "I''ve sent the news to the high level of the temples, and they should give an answer soon." Bai Yu looks at Qiu Nuo and says. ... in jiuchongtian, on a huge floating island, there are many pavilions and beautiful scenery. A maid in a white robe, holding a scroll in both hands, enters an elegant room. On the soft collapse made of black jade, a young man leans against him. He is surrounded by light weapons and can''t see the real face clearly. "Lord, there''s news about qiunuo from yichongtian. Because Lord specially told me, they sent the scroll right away." The boy stooped. "Autumn promise?" On hearing this, the man immediately sat up, stretched out his hand and said, "show me!" The boy respectfully delivered the scroll to the man and stepped back. Open the scroll, read the content inside, the man can''t help but laugh out: "thousand night, thousand night, see how you want to thank me this time." The man got off the soft couch, straightened his sleeves and said, "let''s get ready. I''ll go to sanchongtian immediately." "Your honor, how can we reply to that heavy heaven?" Asked the waiter. "Promise her." The man said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 "Tyuno, we have news." Bai Yu came to qiunuo with a scroll and said, "it has agreed to your request to go directly to sanchongtian, and Mo Tian''s request has also been approved. But before that, you have to go to Chiling mansion, because if you want to become an official member of the temples, you have to go through some basic examinations." "Assessment?" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "Well, it''s mainly about testing your talent for law and medicine." Said Bai Yu. Another thing he didn''t say is that this is also to determine Qiu Nuo''s real identity. After all, according to Qiu Nuo, there are two of her in the world. Fengqi''s name is very famous in the divine world. We all know something about his ability. He can copy all the abilities of a person while copying the soul, but there is a very important point in it, that is, the proficiency. The copied soul has all the experiences and memories of the original owner in its mind. But it''s just like the inheritance memory of the divine beast. Although they are born with many abilities, they are influenced by their own cultivation, mental power, proficiency and so on, resulting in the gap between the two people, which can be clearly compared. Qiunuo''s talent of refining medicine is very outstanding. It is difficult to reach qiunuo''s level only by copying memory without a lot of practical operation. And the law of time and space is the same. According to the conjecture and statistics of the temples, if you want to use the law of time and space, you can''t do it without the spiritual talent beyond nine sections. However, the soul of the super nine spiritual talents, which is so easy to find? So this has become the most important basis to judge whether qiunuo is true or not! ... Qiu Nuo has no objection to Bai Yu''s words, so the next day, she follows Bai Yu to Chiling mansion. When he came to the temples, Bai Yu took Qiu Nuo directly to the pantheon of the temples, and met Yi chongtian, the Lord of the temples, and the elders. "Are you Chuno?" The master of the hall sat in the first place, looking up and down qiunuo with his eyes full of examination. "Exactly." Qiu Nuo nodded slightly. "Your student token is still on you. Confirm your identity and the assessment will start immediately." Said the Lord. Smelling speech, Qiu Nuo took out his student token and handed it to a waiter nearby. The waiter presented the token, and soon they confirmed the authenticity of the student''s token. "No problem with the token. Let''s start the assessment now." The hall master looked up at Qiu Nuo and said, "for the first assessment, we will randomly give you 500 kinds of God level herbs. You need to use the herbs in it to create a new second grade God pill and refine it. The second assessment content, you use time and space to solidify, and set a demon beast at the level of God in the same place for half a quarter of an hour. If you can successfully pass the test, we will send someone to send you to triple heaven immediately. " These are all the maximum examinations they set based on the past achievements of qiunuo. This is definitely not something that a mere fake can do. Originally, the assessment of formal members was far less strict, but this was the requirement of the Lord, and they had to follow it. "Good." Qiu Nuo didn''t think too much and agreed directly. Six years ago, these demands were a little overwhelming for her. But over the years, her cultivation has already reached the level of the next God. It''s easy for her to refine the second grade God pill. It''s far from as hard as before. The second assessment is a little difficult for her. After entering the God level, there are nine levels: God level, God level, God master level, true God level, God King level, God Emperor level, god respect level, God Emperor level, and world Master level. That is to say, the cultivation of the demon beast at the God level is directly higher than that of her. If it''s only in combat, it''s not difficult to control the blink of an eye, but the key is to control half a quarter of an hour, which is very difficult. Fortunately, during her years in sin island and the dark continent, her law talent improved a lot, so you can try it. If she can''t, she won''t go to the temples. It''s the same for her to go to sanchongtian. It''s just a little trouble. ... "we haven''t been to triple heaven for hundreds of years. It still looks the same here. It doesn''t change much!" The man in white looked up at the magnificent city in front of him. "Lord, the news just came from yichongtian that qiunuo passed the examination." A man in black came behind the man. "Oh?" The man raised eyebrows, "what is the assessment content?" "Select materials from 500 kinds of divine level herbs, create a new second grade divine elixir, and refine it. Another thing is to use the law of time and space to control the half-hour time of a god level monster." The man in black replied. "It''s reasonable." The man touched his chin and said, "those old men are more and more reliable. Go back and give them a few bottles of jiumengdan." "Yes, Lord." "Come on, let''s go and find out what Lord demon has been doing recently."After passing the examination, the name of qiunuo was officially engraved on the ancestral stone tablet of the temples, and the detailed information of the gods'' list of qiunuo was also added with the official member of the temples. However, not many people have found this. ... "qiunuo, the time has been arranged. It''s set to leave in three days." Bai Yu came to qiunuo''s residence and gave her a post, "at that time, we will go to erchongtian first, because there are a group of students from erchongtian to sanchongtian, and we will go with them. This post is something to prove your identity at that time." "Are you going to triple day, too?" Qiunuo took the post. She noticed that Bai Yu''s words were about us, which obviously included himself. "Well." Bai Yu nodded, "it''s a coincidence that this time is just the day for each period of students to be promoted. I will escort the students who reach the promotion standard of yichongtian to erchongtian first, and then go to sanchongtian with the students of erchongtian." "I don''t have any opinions. Just let me know before you leave." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. At this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly changed his face and immediately looked at Bai Yu and said, "I''m sorry, I have something urgent to deal with, so I won''t leave you for dinner. After three days, I''ll invite you again." "Good." Bai Yu can see that Qiu Nuo is really in a hurry, and he doesn''t disturb him any more. He leaves the yard directly. As soon as Bai Yu left, Qiu Nuo entered the space. "You''d better tell me what''s going on!" Qiu Nuo looks at the scene in front of him and asks with a straight face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 On the ground, there are traces of corrosion everywhere. Little red lotus is pulling the purple smoke with excited expression, while Mo Tian is supporting Su Xiaodie with pale face at the other end. "Shifu, I don''t know what happened to Ziyan. Just now I was collecting medicine here, she suddenly rushed out and warned me to stay away from Mo Tiange. When I asked her what she meant, she began to abuse me. I don''t know why it happened." Su Xiaodie sobbed and said that she looked as if she had been seriously frightened. "Don''t pretend here, you hypocritical woman. You deliberately seek all kinds of reasons to approach Xiaotian and leave our relationship. In the past, Xiaotian only played with me." Ziyan said angrily. "Brother motiange is not a child. He has no idea to play with you all day." Su Xiaodie muttered in a low voice. Mo Tian heard this, but frowned unhappily, "butterfly, you are not allowed to say that, Ziyan is always my good friend!" Although I don''t know why, Ziyan has been growing up, but he never treated her as a child. If you really count by age, Ziyan is older than many people present. "Do you hear me? Xiaotianmingming likes me the most." Purple smoke Yang Yang chin, provocative looking at Su small butterfly way. "No, it''s me that Mo Tiange likes." Su Xiaodie said with a red face. Although Mo Tian has never said such words, she is the only woman who can be close to Mo Tian. If Mo Tian doesn''t like her as well, how can she be given such privileges. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo probably understood what was going on, and dare Qing Xiaotian was so popular. However, one of them followed her own Ziyan in mainland Kyushu, and the other was a little apprentice who had just received it, but she didn''t know who she was on. "I don''t like anyone. If you fight for this reason, I''m afraid it will disappoint you." Mo Tian''s expressionless face let go of Su Xiaodie and stepped back. Hearing this, Su Xiaodie''s face turned white. Ziyan shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. I just like you." In the face of two different reactions, Mo Tian is silent, finally directly came to qiunuo, said: "Nuo, let''s go out, let them calm down!" "Good." Qiu Nuo nodded and took Mo Tian out of the space together. See Mo Tian leave, purple smoke immediately break away from the small red lotus clamp, step to Su Xiaodie in front of, "hear not, small day don''t like you, so you also don''t think of ways to let him away from me, he will see your true face one day." With that, Ziyan turned into a small snake and got into the medicine field nearby. Su Xiaodie clenches her fist tightly. She doesn''t believe that Mo Tian doesn''t mean anything to her. They grew up together and Qiu Nuo was not there. Mo Tian taught her a lot of things. Can ordinary people compare their feelings? As for Ziyan, she is not human at all. She doesn''t think that Mo Tian will be interested in a snake, and she is a little fart who can''t grow up at all. ... after leaving space with Mo Tian, Qiu nodang turned around and asked, "what''s the matter with you and Su Xiaodie?" "Don''t listen to her nonsense. She and I have nothing. If I had known that women are so troublesome, I would not have taught her to practice instead of you." Mo Tian a face depressed way. "What about purple smoke?" Asked tyuno. "She doesn''t like people very much. She just likes to stay with me, you know. Maybe I spend more time with Su Xiaodie recently, so she is not happy. Ah, why is it so troublesome? " Mo Tian found a chair to sit down and sighed. "All right!" Qiu Nuo patted Mo Tian on the shoulder, "but it''s not the way for you to avoid it all the time. You''d better find a chance to make it clear to them, otherwise they will make trouble all the time, and it''s not the way." "I see." Mo Tian said. Three days later, Qiu Nuo takes Mo Tian to the gathering place and finds Luo Nanfeng in the team. "Qiunuo, I didn''t expect that you really came back." Luonanfeng came to qiunuo with a happy face, and immediately moved his eyes to Mo Tian, "this is Xiaotian. It''s so big!" "Xiao Tian and I have been in the hall of gods for several months. Why haven''t we seen you?" Qiunuo said with a smile. "I''ve been out on a mission before, and I just came back this morning. It''s said that there are many places where energy points need to be used in the future, and the tasks of the second heaven are all hot goods, so I want to take advantage of this time to earn more energy points. " Luo Nanfeng explained. "Brother white feather, they''re coming." Mo Tian said in a low voice. Qiu Nuo and Luo Nanfeng turn their heads to see that Bai Yu and the elders of the temples are walking towards this side. "Is everyone here?" The elder asked Bai Yu. "It''s all here." Bai Yu closed the register and nodded. "Then let''s go!" The elder waved and took out a flying puppet with a length of 50 meters from the space ring.There are only dozens of people going to erchongtian this time. One flying puppet is enough. After all the people stepped on the flying puppet one after another, the flying puppet rose into the sky. The elder stood in front of the flying puppet, looked at the crowd and said, "you are all the most potential talents of yichongtian. I hope you can also get a place in the list of gods of erchongtian this time. As long as you work hard enough, you will have the chance to go to triple heaven, quadruple heaven, or even quadruple heaven. Everything is possible in the temples. " After hearing what the elder said, everyone was excited and eager to go to erchongtian immediately. Qiu Nuo yawns and takes Mo Tian to a comfortable place to sit down. When these people react, it won''t be so easy to grab a good place. The flying puppet was not far away from Chiling mansion, and suddenly began to rise in a straight line. "It''s said that the entrance of Er Chong Tian is in the sky. It seems to be true." Mo Tian looked up at the blue sky. "For the first time, the teleport was built in the sky." Qiu Nuo also said curiously. "It''s not a teleportation array, it''s an illusory eye that can connect two spaces." Luo Nanfeng said on one side. "The illusory eye?" Mo Tian doubts a way. "Well." Luonanfeng nodded, "unlike the teleport array, the teleport array needs to be activated in order to teleport people to another place, but the eye of void is an eternal space channel, which can go back and forth in different spaces at any time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 "Come on, it''s not so hard to see what happened." Mo Tian said speechless. I really don''t know what these people are excited about. Since there is such a thing as void eye, when they want to go to erchongtian is not decided by their own mood. "There are powerful guards beside each void eye. If they are not the aborigines of the double heaven, they must reach the cultivation level of the God of heaven before they can go to the double heaven. There is another way, like us, to be recommended by some big forces with enough influence in the divine world, such as the temples. " Luo Nanfeng said. "So much trouble." Qiunuo frowned slightly. Fortunately, she thought of looking for the help of the temples in advance, otherwise she would not be able to go to the second heaven, let alone the third heaven. "There''s no way to do that. Everyone wants to go to a higher level of space. For example, the power of the gods is stronger, and there are more kinds of natural resources and land treasures. The help and promotion of cultivation can''t be compared with a few Yipin pills. If you don''t have any requirements, I''m afraid that jiuchongtian can''t be filled. " Luonan wind spread out the road. "That makes sense." Qiunuo thought about it. ... a few days later, the flying puppet passed through countless clouds and finally stopped in front of a huge well. This huge well is directly hanging upside down in the sky. It is a strange liquid like blue crystal, and it doesn''t overflow at all. "This is the eye of the void!" Qiunuo looked up at the huge shaft. "That''s right." Luonan wind raised his chin, "look, the void guard is coming." Qiu Nuo followed Luo Nanfeng''s eyes and saw several giant black armor who were tens of meters tall flying over here. If not luonanfeng said in advance, qiunuo thought these were Outland demons. "All of them belong to the giant family, which can be regarded as a branch of human beings. In the divine world, the giant family is the representative of strength and strength. They are very powerful by nature. Among the practitioners of the same level, basically no one will be their opponent." Luo Nanfeng said. At this time, the void guards also came to them. The elder came forward to negotiate with them for a moment, and soon the empty guards released them. ... when the flying puppet passes through the eye of the void, a faint chill comes from all around, but there is no discomfort of passing through the ordinary space tunnel. This process lasted about half a quarter of an hour, a slight sound of water burst out, and immediately the flying puppet rushed into the sky again. The eye of void below is on a plain, with several tall shadows patrolling around. We all know that this is the double sky. "Is this the double heaven? As it is said, the power of the gods here is several times stronger than that of yichongtian, which can save a lot of money to buy pills! " "Look at the list of gods, the master of Er Chong Tian is too scary!" Wen Yan, everyone took out the tianbang stone to check the situation of the double tianzhushen list. Qiunuo also took out the tianbang stone, and saw that the ranking information above had been updated, and all of them had been replaced by the ranking of the gods of the double heaven. Among the top ten, there are even several masters at the upper God level. And without exception, almost all of them are full members of the temples, or preparatory members who have not yet joined. "Have you made a mistake? There were 90 God level masters in the 100 names of Shuang Chong days ago. How could you have returned the list of gods of Sanchong Tian?" Mo Tian''s pupil shrinks slightly. "Not necessarily on every floor." Bai Yu suddenly came to qiunuo and sat down in front of them. He said with a smile, "the higher you go, the more difficult it will be to improve each realm. In front of the triple heaven, you can''t see it, but from the quadruple heaven, there will be obvious changes." "Well, there was a place in the list of gods. I''m afraid I can''t even climb to the bottom of the list this time." Mo Tian sighed. "Then you are wrong. The gods list is not ranked by strength, but by a person''s talent and potential. When you are so young, you already have the cultivation of the middle God, which is comparable to the fighting power of the lower God. How can you get into the top 1000 of triple heaven. By the way, I forgot to tell you that from the beginning of triple heaven, there will be 10000 places in the list of gods, so it''s very good to be in the top 1000. " Bai Yu said with a smile. "Really?" Mo Tianyang lips a smile, "I know I won''t be bad where go!" "Are we going straight to the temples now?" Asked tyuno. "No Bai Yu raised his finger and pointed to the sky. "The entrance of sanchongtian is right above. We can join the team from sanchongtian to sanchongtian directly here." Hearing this, Luo Nanfeng sighed: "you''ve all gone to sanchongtian. It''s really boring to leave me here alone. I might as well have stayed in sanchongtian if I knew earlier.""Uncle Luo, I believe you will come to sanchongtian. You are the master of Nuo Nuo. The master is not as good as his apprentice. How shameful it is to say that!" Mo Tian patted Luo Nanfeng on the shoulder. "I''m not as good as an apprentice." Luonanfeng looks at qiunuo helplessly. "At the beginning, you chased me to be your apprentice. I can''t blame you." Tyuno shrugged. "All right!" Luonanfeng puffed at the corner of his mouth. "In fact, you still have a great hope that you can have three days." Bai Yu said suddenly. "Really?" Luonanfeng''s eyes brightened. "As long as you can refine the four grade elixir at the level of God, the temples will surely send you to triple heaven." Bai Yu said with a faint smile. "It''s no nonsense." Luonanfeng said. "Well, it''s time for us to go, too." Bai Yu stood up and said. ... Qiu Nuo, Mo Tian and Bai Yu have another flying puppet in the air. "Let''s go to the nearby Seven Star City and join them." Said Bai Yu. "How many of them?" Asked tyuno. "In addition to the leading elders, there are only five students. One of them is an official member of the temples, which is the third one you saw on the list of gods just now." Bai Yu replied. "Elder brother Bai Yu, I''ve always been very curious. How can so many high ranking people choose these people?" Mo Tian asked curiously. For example, there are two people in front of her in the third place. According to Bai Yu, it seems that she is the only one in the top ten. "Promotion is not compulsory. Every few years, the hall of the gods will publish a list of students who meet the promotion. Whether they want to or not depends on their own choice." Bai Yu explained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 Seven Star City. Qiunuo three people came to the place agreed in advance, and met the people in the temples of erchongtian. "You are white feather!" A young looking man walked forward with a smile. "Nine elders." Bai Yu made a little ceremony. This man is one of the main persons in charge of escorting the students in the temples of erchongtian. He was also a famous figure in the history of the temples. "Come on in. I''ll show you the students who went to sanchongtian this time. You''ll be classmates in the future." Nine elder said with a smile, immediately turned and walked into the room. Qiunuo and his three men followed closely. When they came to the second floor, they saw five young men and women sitting there. When they met qiunuo, they didn''t mean much to welcome him. One of them, a pretty good-looking woman, even looked at qiunuo provocatively. "Elder nine, is she the Qiu Nuo who has been making a lot of noise recently? I''m curious about her The woman said with a smile. "Curiosity is not necessarily a good thing." Don''t wait for nine elder openings, Mo day then not polite reply way. Elder Jiu didn''t mind. He said with a smile, "Bai Yu, let me introduce you. This is the third one in the list of gods in our double heaven. Chu Ping just joined the temples two years ago." "Young master Bai Yu, I''ve heard a lot about you." Chu Ping nodded slightly. "I don''t think I need to introduce Mr. Bai Yu more. He is a student that the Lord attaches great importance to. In the future, we should learn more from Mr. Bai Yu." With that, nine elder''s eyes moved to Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian, "as for these two, they are the two places recommended by yichongtian. Let''s get familiar with them when we have time in the future." Although the nine elders are very friendly from beginning to end, they ignore Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian thoroughly. His introduction, but also the two Qiu Nuo to a very embarrassing position. As long as it''s not a fool, you can see that he''s deliberately targeting qiunuo and his wife. Originally, Bai Yu didn''t want to pay attention to it, but because of his special status, even as the nine elders of the temples of the double heaven, he didn''t dare to offend easily, so he had to turn the spearhead to Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian. "Elder nine, when can we start?" White feather in the heart some displeasure, but nine elder''s words again let a person not find out what fault, have to point to the point of ask a way. "It''s going to be a month." Nine elder said. "A month?" Bai Yu frowned, "why take so long!" "Well, Mr. White Feather, in a month''s time, the Seven Star City will hold the ceremony of the seven star month. We are going to attend it before we start." Chuping said with a smile. "Seven stars meet the moon?" White feather doubts a way. "The origin of the Seven Star City is that every hundred years, seven stars in the sky meet here. A month later, it''s just the day when the seven stars gather. When the sky falls, all the people who bathe in the sky''s light will be able to improve their law talents. " Elder nine explained. "I see. It''s a rare chance." Bai Yu nodded in agreement. If it was him, he would choose to set out after the seven stars converged. After all, this is a chance only once in a hundred years. "Young master Bai Yu, have a good rest here. This other courtyard is the property of the temples, so you don''t have to worry about being disturbed." Nine elder full face smile way. "Good." ... the nine elders arranged them in a yard in the East. Compared with other yards, the yard in the East is the most remote and the environment is also the most unsatisfactory. "What''s the matter, elder nine? He''s just like a sparrow. He''s always oppressing us when we meet. Now he''s arranging us in such a broken yard. Is he a man or not?" As soon as Mo Tian entered the yard, he couldn''t help cursing. "Don''t worry about this kind of person, whatever you do." Qiu Nuo rubbed Mo Tian''s hair. "Nono, I''m not a child anymore. Don''t rub my hair." Mo Tian said with a frown. "Why, when I grow up, I can''t rub it?" Qiu Nuo snorted and rubbed his hair until Mo Tian''s hair was in a mess. Mo Tian has no choice but to cut his hair casually, so he goes into his room. "You have a good relationship." Bai Yu said with a smile. "Yes Qiunuo smiles. This is her son. Her feelings can''t be good, but she can''t say it in front of Bai Yu. In the next month, qiunuo had nothing to do, so he took Mo Tian to eat and drink in the Seven Star City, and inquired about the news of Qianye. That day, qiunuo and Mo Tian just came back from the outside and saw Chu Ping guarding at the gate of their yard. Looking at Chu Ping blocking in front of the door, Qiu Nuo frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s said that you are also a full member of the temples. I really can''t see it!" Chu Ping holds her arm and says sarcastically."Is it strange? So are you Qiu Nuo''s tone is flat. This guy obviously has a bad intention, but they never have any conflicts or interests. Is it necessary to deliberately target her like this? It''s a better time for her to come to the door when we just meet? "Don''t compare you with me. I''m the top three in the list of gods in the double heaven. Can you compare me with the second in the list of gods in the single heaven? Except for Bai Yu, yichongtian, no one can let me pay attention to it! " Chu Ping looks at Qiu Nuo with disdain. "I said you were bitten by a mad dog. Are we familiar with you? Run to the door to find fault for no reason, your brain is cramped Mo Tianpei said. "What are you? How dare you talk to me like that Chu Ping said with pride. "I''m your grandfather Motian, remember!" Mo Tian said with a sneer. "What do you say?" Chu Ping''s eyes glared. "I said I''m your grandfather Motian. Are you deaf?" Mo Tian sneered. Chu Ping was so angry that her eyes began to crack and her chest kept going up and down. At this moment, she suddenly turned over her hand and took out a long sword. At the same time, a strong breath burst out of her body. "Go to hell!" Chu Ping''s body turns into a shadow, and her eyes can''t keep up with her speed at all. Qiu Nuo and Qiu Nuo can''t resist the strength of the superior God. But just when the tip of her sword was about to hit Mo Tian, a dark shadow blocked her. When her long sword was stabbed, there was only a sound of metal collision. Qiu Nuo''s face was full of cold voice. He patted the puppet beast in front of him and said, "give me a beating. Don''t make any trouble." Even dare to fight against Mo Tian, she left a life for Chu Ping, has been merciful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 Chu Ping went back to her yard with a bruised face. Nine elders heard the news and came out of the room. Seeing this scene, their face suddenly changed. They quickly stepped forward and said, "what''s the matter?" He knows that Qiu Nuo is definitely not a simple person, and the real information must be hidden, so he instigates Chu Ping to test Qiu Nuo. With Chu Ping''s cultivation as the superior God, it''s hard to find an opponent in the double heaven, let alone against Qiu Nuo, who has just advanced to the lower God. Who knows, in the end, there was an accident. He never thought that Chu Ping would come back in such a tragic situation. Doesn''t that mean that Qiu Nuo has the ability to defeat the God level strong? "Elder nine, you must make the decision for me. That Qiu Nuo has a puppet beast of God King level in his hand. I''m not an opponent at all." Chu Ping covers her aching chest and her face is full of hatred. "The puppet beast of God King level?" Nine elder pupil a shrink, autumn Nuo hand how can have this kind of thing. Doesn''t that mean that even he is no match for Qiu Nuo? This result is unacceptable to him. According to the information, there are no more than three people who can officially join the temples within the age of 100. This is just the point in his heart, because he didn''t see any brilliant place in qiunuo except for his outstanding talent of refining medicine. If you know that the other three can become full members of the temples within 100 years old, none of them is inferior to Bai Yu''s talent. And Qiu Nuo''s ranking in yichongtian is not as good as that of Bai Yu. Who is qualified to skip the double heaven and go directly to the triple heaven? "Nine elders, they rely on the puppet beast of the God King level to show off their prestige. But the fifth level energy crystal is not so easy to obtain. There is no energy crystal. No matter how powerful a puppet is, it will not work. " Chu Ping clenched her teeth. "Don''t interfere in this matter for the time being, and leave it to me." Nine elder said. "Then please nine elders." ... in the evening, Bai Yu returns to his residence. Qiu Nuo just mentioned to him what happened during the day, nine elders will bring people to come. "Elder nine, what do you mean?" Bai Yu comes to Jiuchang and asks coldly. "Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian hurt Chu Ping. Should you give an explanation about this?" Nine elder a face serious question. "It''s Chu Ping who started with me first. If you want to give me an explanation, it''s her who gave me an explanation first." Mo Tiantian stepped forward and said. "It''s just one side of your story. You said Chu Ping started with you first, but the fact is that you are standing here intact, and Chu Ping is lying in bed with serious injuries." The nine elder Yizheng spoke harshly, as if it was true. "That''s because she''s useless. A superior God can''t beat me. She''s not afraid of being laughed off." Mo Tian said. "Don''t you believe that? Do you believe that I will disqualify you from going to sanchongtian? You can''t pass through the eye of void without me Nine elder full dew cruel color way. "Are you threatening us?" At this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly said: "I didn''t expect that the nine elders of the double heaven temples would abuse their power. It''s not up to you whether we go to the double heaven or not!" "If you don''t obey the rules, what if I disqualify you first?" Nine elder Yang chin says. "Elder Jiu, Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian''s order to go to sanchongtian was approved by jiuchongtian. Are you sure you want to intervene in the decision of jiuchongtian for such a small matter?" Said Bai Yu. "You''re kidding. How can jiuchongtian manage such things?" Nine elder sneers a way. "If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Bai Yu is calm. Bai Yu''s attitude made nine elders feel suspicious. He didn''t want to make things so big at all. He just wanted to give these guys a bad impression. Who would have thought that these guys were so tough and not at all soft, which made him feel worse now. If what Bai Yu said was true, he would be in great trouble. "What''s the matter with elder nine? If it''s OK, please leave, and we won''t leave you for dinner! " Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "I''ll ask it myself." Nine elder coldly looked at autumn Nuo one eye, spin even if a throw long sleeve, left the yard. ... "I don''t know how this kind of guy got to the present position. It''s too wonderful!" Mo Tian said with his arm in his arms. "Don''t look at him like this. In fact, he is very powerful. He used to be the number one in the list of gods in wuchongtian." Said Bai Yu. "The gods of wuchongtian ranked first?" Mo Tian frowned, "what strength is he now? " " median emperor. " "So powerful?" Mo Tian smoked from the corner of his mouth.Originally, he thought that this guy could not beat the puppet beast on qiunuo, so he dared to offend him. Who would have thought that the other side was an expert at the level of emperor? If he had known, he would have been a little more restrained. "But you don''t have to worry that he will be bad for you. Every full member of the temples will be protected by the temples. He won''t be stupid enough to take the risk." Bai Yu said with a smile. "Who''s afraid of him." Mo Tian snorted. "I''ve asked you about qianmeiye recently." White feather said, suddenly think of. Smell speech, autumn Nuo heart move. Mo Tianze couldn''t wait to say: "speak quickly, speak quickly!" "It''s said that the dragon can offer a reward to the void God, and it can find the reward in the void." Said Bai Yu. "Dragon void?" Qiu Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrows and says: "what does he look for the void dragon to do?" And Qianye should not know that the void dragon has left her space. If he wants to find the void dragon, does it mean that he has asked the fake qiunuo about it? According to Xueling, as long as the memory of her presence is sealed, night wind can''t steal it. In this way, the fake Qiu Nuo may have been exposed. "There''s another thing, I don''t know if it has something to do with the demon God. It''s said that the identity of Hua Qingying goddess has been cancelled in the ice and snow city, and Hua Jianxue, the second lady of the ice and snow city, has been established as the goddess. Many people guess that Hua Qingying came to this end because she was too close to the demon God." Said Bai Yu. "You deserve it." When Mo Tian heard this, he immediately sneered: "this woman is not a good thing, but the name huajianxue sounds familiar. Is it the one in the devil''s tomb?" "Well." Qiunuo ordered a little. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 From Hua Wuying, Qiu Nuo knows that Hua Jianxue is Hua Qingying''s sister. The second miss of ice and snow city, as Bai Yu said, must be her. However, Bai Yu said that Hua Qingying was cancelled the position of Goddess because she was too close to Qianye. She didn''t believe it. Huaqingying and Qianye were friends. I believe ice and snow city also knew this, but they didn''t seal huaqingying as a goddess. Therefore, there may be other reasons for the move of ice and snow city, rather than spreading outside. ... with the arrival of the seven star moon, the Seven Star City has several times more people in just a few days. On that day, qiunuo three people came to the highest star picking building in seven star city early in the morning. They rented a room on the top floor of the star picking building half a month ago. When the seven stars meet the moon, the higher the position, the better the effect of the sky light. When they come to the top floor of the star picking building, qiunuo and Chuping meet each other. Chu Ping can''t see anything about her injury, but when she sees Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian, she can''t help but flash a trace of hatred in her eyes. "Bai Yu, Qiu Nuo, Mo Tian, I didn''t expect that you would come to pick up the Star Tower, what a coincidence!" Nine elder said with a smile, as if did not put the last thing in mind. "Unfortunately, I came to the Seven Star City. It''s hard to pick up the Star Tower." Bai Yu smiles calmly. "The room we rent is in the front. Would you like to come with us?" Nine elder politely asked. "That''s fine. Otherwise, the rooms we rented will be wasted." Bai Yu refused directly. "That''s true. I''ll see you tomorrow morning. After the end of the seven star moon, we''ll set out." Nine elder said. "Good." Bai Yu nodded. When the nine elders left, Mo Caicai sniffed and said, "if it''s true, if we really promise to have a room with them, I''m afraid nobody wants to have a good time tonight." Feeling the law of heaven and earth, he is very picky about the environment, and once he enters the state, he will indulge in it. But who dares to relax his vigilance in front of people he does not trust? At that time, it will only be a waste of this wonderful opportunity. "Let''s go!" Said tyuno. When they came to the room they rented, the area inside was not big. There were only a few futons on the ground and a set of tea sets. The roof of the room was sealed with glass and completely transparent. The moonlight sprinkled down, making the whole room look poetic and picturesque. Usually, guests can enjoy the moon while drinking tea, and even practice in closed doors. Because the safety measures of every room here are in place, not only there is boundary protection, but also the wall is added with materials that can interfere with the mental force, which can avoid people using mental force to explore the situation in the room. "It''s a wonderful view here!" Mo Tian found a place to lie down with his arm on his back. In the night sky, there are many stars. A full moon, magnified dozens of times, hangs high in the sky. Jiexing tower is more than 500 meters high, and the glass on the roof is also made of special technology, which has the effect of magnifying. This also makes the whole night sky scenery present in front of the public with the most perfect picture. At this time, qiunuo found that there were several stars in the sky. They were approaching the middle full moon at the speed visible to the naked eye. If you look carefully, you will find that the colors of these stars are not the same, which is obviously different from other stars in the night sky. "This is the intersection of the seven stars?" Mo Tian quickly sat up and looked at the scene curiously, "usually I didn''t find the seven stars, or with color!" "These seven stars represent the seven gods in the nine days. They will not appear unless they are under special circumstances." Bai Yu explained. At this time, Qiu Nuo''s mind suddenly boom a loud bang, immediately like a strong force, rushed out of her body. At the same time, the full moon, surrounded by seven stars in the sky, was covered by a shadow and finally disappeared directly in the sky. "What''s the situation?" Mo tianyitouwu waterway, they also checked a lot of information about the seven star moon during this period, among which the full moon is a necessary condition for the seven star moon. But now the moon is gone, where is the full moon? "Eclipse?" Qiunuo frowned. Looking back at the change just now in the sea of knowledge, her heart sank and she asked, "what did you do just now?" "It''s nothing. It''s just a sudden impulse to sabotage the plans of those guys and see how they react." Knowing the sea, Jingli returns lazily. "I knew you did it. Aren''t you afraid of being found out? I''ve managed to hide your breath. Don''t give me any trouble! " Qiu Nuo said angrily. "I''m doing it for your good." Jing Li said: "I don''t understand anything. You dare to touch the seven star moon. If it were me, I would have escaped as far as possible.""What do you mean?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo also noticed something wrong and asked immediately. "Do you really think that the so-called sky light of the seven stars meeting the moon can help you understand the laws of heaven and earth? You are making wedding clothes for others. Do you know! "Jingli shook his head. "Go on." Said tyuno. "Do you really want to listen? Even if I said it, you may not believe it! "Jing Li said. "Rest assured, I will not be interfered by any external factors, I will only believe in my own judgment." Tyuno said. "Well, I''ll tell you what the seven star moon is about. The so-called seven star moon is an excuse for the seven guys who are regarded as gods by you human beings to steal the power of the law. After you bathe in the sky light, there may be a few people who will improve the power of the law, but that''s a cover up. For more people, the power of the law is passing, but you won''t find it in a short time. " "The wars that broke out between the dark continent and the divine world were also related to the seven star moon. Those seven guys, when they start the ceremony of seven stars meeting the moon on human territory, will be restrained. But after all, the speed is too slow to meet their needs, so they extend their hands to other places, such as demon world, demon world and dark land! Oh, do you say you human beings are hypocritical Jing Li laughs. "Speak well and don''t involve human beings." Qiu Nuo refutes Jing Li. But I can think of what Jing Li said just now. It''s really shocking. How many people will believe that God is stealing the power of their laws? No wonder she thinks it''s absurd for anyone to change the scene! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 "I''ve already said what I should say. In the second half of the night, the sky will still appear. You decide whether you want to stay here or not." With that, there was no movement in Jingli. Qiunuo pondered for a moment, suddenly stood up and said: "it seems that the sky will not appear, let''s go back!" "Go back now?" Bai Yu was stunned. "Yes, nono, why don''t we wait a little longer, in case the light comes back later?" Mo Tiandao. "Let''s go back now!" Qiu Nuo tone firm way. No matter what Jing Li said is true or false, she still understands that there is no free lunch in the world. In the end, she felt that some of the so-called rules of reality just didn''t make her famous. After all, the world has the concept of God. However, after learning the truth from Jingli, she would rather give up the opportunity than take risks. "Well, it''s up to you." Bai Yu nodded. Mo Tian naturally has no objection. Qiu Nuo''s words are more effective than anyone else''s. So the three of them left the star picking building and went back to their residence. "You wait and don''t go out, just stay in the room, do you know?" Qiu Nuo looks at Mo Tian and Bai Yu and tells him. Although I don''t know how Qiu Nuo suddenly said that, Mo Tian and Bai Yu still nodded and agreed without hesitation. They know that Qiu Nuo must have their own reasons. Back in the room, Qiu Nuo closed the window, but she still felt a little nervous. "If you do this today, won''t those guys find out?" Asked tyuno. "Of course they will, but they won''t know that I did it!" Jing Li said with a smile. "Really?" Qiu Nuo asked suspiciously. She is not really worried that Jing Li will be exposed, but that she will cause trouble for herself. Now she has a lot of troubles to deal with. How can she deal with anything else. "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to expose myself." Jing Li sneered. "Why do those guys steal the power of other people''s laws?" Qiunuo asked her most concerned questions. "What you understand is the law of time and space, which can be regarded as the top ability in the talent of law, so you should also be able to understand how difficult it is to improve the power of law." "Even those who want to surpass their own strength are not guaranteed to be stable. But in the aspect of cultivation, they have already stood at the peak, so they can only start with the power of the law without the upper limit. " "And to them, you guys are just lowly mortals. You should be honored to draw some strength from you!" Jing Li''s tone is full of sarcasm. "I thought they were really gods. In this way, they were just ordinary people who were greedy and vain." Qiu Nuo''s mouth turned speechless. "You are right. The so-called God is just an ordinary person at the beginning. Of course, they also have seven emotions and six desires, selfish, good or bad. But what I''m sure is that those guys at the top of the divine world are not good things. " Jing Li said. From Jing Li''s words, Qiu Nuo learned several key points. The power of law was very important in the later period. Besides, God was not always good. God was once an ordinary person. Moreover, the extinction of the dark continent seems to have something to do with these guys, and may even be the culprit. In the second half of the night, the full moon disappeared from the sky and appeared again. At the same time, a strong white light from the sky, the whole Seven Star City shrouded in it. It was not until dawn that the white light outside disappeared. Qiunuo walked out of the yard and saw Bai Yu come out of the room. "Time is almost up, let''s go and meet with elder nine." Said Bai Yu. "Well." Qiunuo nodded. At this time, Mo Tian also came out. "Nono, what happened after yesterday? Did the sky shine? I''m so sleepy that I don''t pay much attention to it! " Mo Tian yawned and asked. "The light came in the second half of the night." Answered tyuno. "Really? Have you ever tried? Does it have any effect on the improvement of law talent Mo Tian asked. "There are so many problems." Autumn white Mo day one eye. "I''m just curious, ask!" Mo Tian said with a smile. "Let''s go and see how Chu Ping is doing." Qiunuo said with a smile. ... in jiuchongtian, a beautiful palace, a few fuzzy people are surrounded by seven beads of different colors. "At least half as much as last time?" A confused voice came out."Is it because there are fewer experts this time?" "Impossible, even if there is a difference in quantity and quality every time, it will not be twice as much! " " don''t guess, I just got the news that there was an eclipse in the middle of last night in erchongtian, and it didn''t appear until the second half of last night. " Someone said in a deep voice. "Eclipse? " " someone is sabotaging our plan! " "That''s ridiculous. Does this guy know who he''s offending?" They are the seven gods at the top of the divine world. They are the objects of belief and worship of countless people. How dare this guy dare to fight against them? "I''m afraid others will know, so I do it intentionally." A lazy voice came out. "What evidence do you have? There are few people in the world who have the ability to confront us! " "What evidence do you want? It''s not me who destroys the seven star moon. If you want to know the truth, you should investigate by yourself! " "Well, what''s the noise? I''m not afraid to be laughed at when it comes out. There have been a lot of changes in the past three days. Shadow God, go and investigate!" "Why do you want me to do this kind of thing every time? Just find someone to do it." "It''s about demons. It''s better for you to go in person." "Yes, who makes you the best at hiding your identity? It''s easy for us to show up!" Someone nearby echoed. "Well, for the sake of your trust in me, I''ll go." ... "it''s not said that they would gather here. Why can''t they come down?" Downstairs, Chu Ping said impatiently. "Wait a little longer. There may be some delay." Nine elder tiny smile way. "Elder nine, you are so kind that they dare to be so arrogant. According to me, we should teach them a lesson." Chu Ping snorted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 "Look, Bai Yu, they are coming." At this time, suddenly someone said. "Why didn''t they come down from the star picking tower?" Chu Ping frowned. Nine elder also feel some strange, after waiting for autumn Nuo three people to approach, then open mouth to ask a way: "where did you go?" "Last night we saw the moon disappear, thought the sky would not appear again, so we went back directly." Said tyuno. "You are too ridiculous, such a good opportunity, even a few more hours are impatient, you deserve to miss the seven star meeting month." Chuping said with a funny face. "Originally, we didn''t care about the so-called seven star moon. According to the original plan, we were going to start a month ago. If we didn''t wait for you, why waste so much time?" Mo Tianleng snorted. He and nono are in a hurry. They are just curious about the seven star moon. Who like these guys really thinks everyone should be like them? "Ignorance." Chu Ping sneered at the corner of her mouth. "That is, Miss Chu''s power of law has increased by 30% after this shower. You should be envious." There was a sarcastic echo beside him. After the power of the law is improved, the control of the natural ability of the law will be more and more handy, and the consumption of mental power will be less. This ensures that the law ability can be used continuously for many times, instead of using it in a small range for three times as tyuno does now. "Who is rare and envious? Do you have delusion?" Mo Tian rolled his eyes speechless. "Elder nine, it''s too late to start! "Bai Yu also said with some displeasure. "Yes, it''s time to go." Nine elder nodded, immediately took out a long sword from the space ring, and threw it into the air. The sword suddenly became dozens of times larger, and the glow on it was dazzling. "Elder nine, is this your spirit treasure, Sanyuan sword?" Chu Ping''s eyes are full of worship. Lingbao is very different from ordinary artifact, because Lingbao is spiritual. It can not only understand some simple commands, but also change its shape and size at will. In the three days below, basically can hardly see the emergence of Lingbao. Qiunuo''s Liuguang Feifei pagoda can be regarded as a very precious spiritual treasure. However, Liuguang Feifei pagoda does not exist in the form of weapons, but has other functions. Therefore, it can''t be used to fight like the ternary sword of nine elders. "Elder three, is there no flying puppet? This Lingbao looks a little too crowded! " Said tyuno. "My Lingbao is faster. There''s no need to use flying puppets." Nine elder light saw autumn Nuo one eye. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo sneered in his heart. No matter how fast Lingbao is, it''s not as safe as flying in the air. Usually flying puppets are protected by boundary and guardrail. Otherwise, no matter how high the cultivation level is, as long as they can''t fly in the air and fall from high school, they are doomed. The nine elders'' Lingbao is only one meter wide and seven or eight meters long. It may be just right to sit three or four people, but it is too difficult to squeeze close to ten people and ensure safe flight. She really can''t think of the reason why elder Jiu did this. Is it just for showing off? After all, Lingbao is extremely rare. Even among the cultivators of shenhuang level, only a few of them have Lingbao! "All right, come on up!" Nine elders in the eyes of the public worship, with a very natural posture, directly jumped on the sword. Chu Ping keeps up and occupies a more comfortable position. The people who go up behind all consciously give way to elder nine and Chu Ping. As a result, when it''s Qiu Nuo''s turn, there is no place for them to stay. Qiu Nuo can''t help but wonder, is this the real purpose of nine elders? It''s boring! "Elder nine, if you insist on using Lingbao instead of walking, I think the three of us should follow up by ourselves." Bai Yu can''t help but say. "What? Even the nine elders are not too crowded. Do you three want to be more delicate? I don''t know the rules! "Chu Ping stands on the sword with her hands around her chest and looks at Qiu Nuo three with sarcasm. "We want to come up, but if we have the ability, you should give me a place to come out!" Qiunuo said with a sneer. "Well, we are waiting for you in the eye of void. Come as soon as you can! "With that, the nine elders controlled the sword to fly high into the sky. When it reached a certain height, it turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. "Who are these people? I think he made up his mind to leave us at the beginning!" Mo said the weather. "Why do you want to squeeze with them, Lingbao? We also have it!" Qiunuo took out a jade gourd from the space and threw it into the air. The gourd became dozens of times bigger and stopped steadily in the air. This jade gourd, which she got when she was in sin Island, was mixed in the original auction items. According to the description of the jade gourd, this jade gourd can only be regarded as a low-level spiritual treasure, which can be used to make wine.Just put the spirit material into the jade gourd, and within half a day, you can make Jue Wei wine. Qiunuo also tried several times, Jun Luohua and Lingyang, they all like to drink. However, she never thought of using Lingbao as a walking tool, just because it was too conspicuous and eye-catching. Now she took out the jade gourd, but also helpless move, nine elder Lingbao speed is too fast, with ordinary flying puppet, simply can''t catch up. If the nine elders didn''t wait for them in the eye of void, but went directly to sanchongtian, they would be in a bit of trouble. As the nine elders said, they can''t go to sanchitian and can''t go back to yichhitian. And even if they are investigated, Chu Ping and they can testify to elder nine. It''s the three of them who don''t want to go with elder nine. They have nothing to do with elder nine. ... looking at the direction of the seven star city that has disappeared in the field of vision, Jiuchang''s eyes come back. "Elder nine, those guys are too ungrateful. They really think that if they are full members of the temples, they can ignore people?" Chu Ping snorted. "Let''s go straight to triple day." Nine elder said. "Not for them?" Chu Ping is slightly a Leng at first, immediately face dew happy color of say: "should have been like this for a long time, this is they don''t want to come up, can''t blame us!" "That is, why should we wait for them and let them stay here?" There are also people next to schadenfreude said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 However, they did not know that Qiu Nuo had taken this into consideration for a long time. After all, according to the appearance of nine elders kind, the actual stingy character, this possibility is very big. The nine elder''s spirit treasure is very fast, but in an hour or two, he comes to the void eye leading to the triple heaven. Several void guards come forward, and the nine elders show their identities and explain their intentions. "No problem with identity, let it go!" Void guard will nine elder identity token back to him, immediately waved. "Elder nine, you didn''t mean to wait for us. What do you mean?" At this time, a female voice suddenly came. Nine elder a face surprised of turn head to see, then see to sit on a jade gourd of autumn Nuo three people. "How can you be so quick!" Chu Ping exclaimed in surprise. "Is it strange? You have Lingbao, we also have it. Of course, the speed is not so slow! But what I didn''t expect was that elder Jiu was ready to break his promise and leave us to go to Sanchong heaven? " Qiu Nuo said sarcastically. "What are you talking about?" Nine elder some guilty way: "which eye do you see I didn''t wait for you?"? Just now, I just asked the void guard to confirm my identity in advance. Isn''t that ok? " "Oh, yeah, I wish I didn''t!" Qiu Nuo says so on the mouth, the facial expression on the face, but it is explicit to don''t believe. It''s not necessary for the elder of nine scenes to guess what happened to him. So for now, we''d better appease these guys first. After three days, he has plenty of ways to teach them a lesson. Two pieces of Lingbao, one before the other, entered the eye of void. Looking at the jade gourd closely behind, Chuping''s face is full of jealousy and resentment. Why do these guys from the sky press on her everywhere? They are puppet beasts of the God King level, and they are the spiritual treasures that can only be refined by the strong above the God Emperor. She has the cultivation of God level, but it can''t work at all. She can''t teach these guys a lesson. Originally said to give these guys a little color to see, now it seems, it is a joke! ... through the eye of the void, they come to a huge Canyon, where more void guards are patrolling back and forth. Seeing someone coming out of the void, a nearby team immediately came forward to verify their identity. After confirming that there was no problem, they were released from the canyon. "The triple heaven is really extraordinary. You have noticed that those empty guards didn''t have it just now. Their breath is dozens of times stronger than that of the double heaven. And the spirit here is so strong that it can be seen with the naked eye. " Someone exclaimed. If you look up at it, you can see a light golden light. It seems that the whole world is covered with a light golden light. It is very dazzling in the sun. "Make a fuss." Chu pingbai took a look at the man and said, "in the divine world, the gap is very big every time you rise. Otherwise, how do you think there are so many people who want to climb to the top?" "But we have finally come to triple heaven. That''s great. It''s said that the temples of triple heaven are different from those of double heaven." Some people are full of expectations. "After the triple heaven, you should first use your energy points to exchange a training room, and then try to make good relations with those who rank high in the list of gods. Starting from the triple day, there will be no more tutors to teach you. Interpersonal relationship and energy point will be the two most important things for you in the future. " The student turned around and asked the elder himself seriously. These are all his experiences, which can help Chu Ping and others to avoid detours in the future. "Thank you for your advice." Mo Tian sat in front of the jade gourd, looking at Chu Ping and others, his hands around his chest and said, "what are they talking about? They all look excited and excited "It should be the nine elders who are telling them something about the temples of the triple heaven." Said Bai Yu. "Cut, what''s the big deal? We have to say behind our back that the nine elders are really mean!" Mo Tian said. "Ignore them." Qiu Nuo said lightly. Even now it''s triple day, and these guys have lost their value to them. It''s really no good. The big deal is to go separately. I believe this is the result that everyone is very happy to see. ... two months later, Qiu Nuo and his party arrived at the magic light ridge, where the sanchongtian temples are located. Along the way, they had almost no intersection with Chu Ping and others, but because the route and speed were relatively consistent, they arrived at the city of magic light ridge at the same time. When they came to the temples, the temple master of sanchongtian brought the elders himself to receive them. this scene made the nine elders a little flattered."Lord of the temple, why let you come out in person? I''ll take the students to report." Nine elder quickly meet the front road. However, the temple master of triple heaven didn''t even look at the nine elders. He turned his eyes directly to qiunuo, "you are qiunuo. You have already said hello to me. Welcome to be a member of our triple heaven temples!" "The Lord of the temple is too polite. I need more attention from him in the future." Qiunuo said with a polite smile. "Then these two should be mo Tian and Bai Yu!" The Lord of the temple looked at Mo Tian and the two. "Exactly." Bai Yu nodded slightly. "All right, come with me!" With that, the LORD turned and walked towards the temples. Seeing the elders also leave with the Lord of the temple, the ninth elder quickly stops the person walking at the back. "What should we do, elder?" Elder nine asked. "To sign up, go in and turn left. It''s not clear. Just ask someone." This person impatiently waved long sleeve, immediately stride root Qiu Nuo et al. The nine elders gnawed their teeth. Is it really unreasonable? Is the elder of triple heaven great? Can the elder of triple heaven ignore him? And who is Qiu Nuo? Even the temple master of triple heaven has to come out to meet her. Will she take this opportunity to tell her? However, the nine elders did not think about it. At the beginning, he also could not see the three men of qiunuo from yichongtian. When he was making this kind of reaction, what qualifications did he have to ask others? In fact, qiunuo didn''t know why the temple master would come out to pick her up and think about it. Most likely, it was because the law of time and space she understood could get the attention of the temples. Otherwise, she couldn''t think of any other reason! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 The temple master talked to them casually, and then introduced the situation of the sanchongtian temples to them. Finally, the Lord took a metal box from one side and handed it to Qiu Nuo. "This is the space delivery box. It''s specially told me to give it to you." The temple Lord said with a smile. "Space box?" As soon as Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened, she thought that Bai Yu also had such a space transmission box. She couldn''t help asking, "do you have this welfare when you join the temples?" "Of course not. You are given this delivery box because the people on it need to contact you in the future, so they prepare it for you, but you can use it yourself. As for Bai Yu, his identity is different from other people, so he can have a space transmission box, which is a special case. " The temple Master explained with a smile. "You need to contact me?" Qiu Nuo pointed to himself, a little confused. She didn''t know any great people in the temples, did she? However, this space transfer box is really a good thing. Unfortunately, it needs the other party to have a space transfer box to transfer things. "Thank you very much, master." Qiunuo didn''t show any politeness and put away the space transmission box directly. "The wind admires the shadow." At this time, the temple master suddenly yelled out of the window. Following the eyes of the temple owner, qiunuo finds a young man walking by from a distance. He was wearing a purple robe, with dark lines embroidered on the sleeve and skirt. His ink hair was tied at the back of his head. The most prominent thing was his handsome face. Among the people qiunuo knows, I''m afraid only Qianye and Jun Luohua can match him. Hearing the voice of the Lord of the temple, the man stopped and looked this way suspiciously. "Feng muying, these are new students. You can take them around to get familiar with them and tell them about our situation by the way." The hall of gods said with a smile. "The wind admires the shadow?" Mo Tian seemed to think of something suddenly. He took out the tianbang stone and looked at it. Then he exclaimed, "he is the first in the list of gods!" He said that he was a little familiar. It turned out that he had seen him as early as in the list of gods in triple heaven. It''s also good to let the top of the list of gods in triple heaven receive them. Fengmuying walked towards them. The closer they came, the more powerful Qiu Nuo could feel his breath. They didn''t need to release it, but they could feel the pressure. "Lord, when will I do this kind of work?" The wind Mu shadow light saw autumn Nuo three people one eye, seem to the temple Lord''s command is not satisfied. "Feng muying, that''s your fault. It''s necessary for you to help the new students." The temple Lord said with disapproval. "It doesn''t matter, Lord. We can just walk around by ourselves. There''s no need to trouble others." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Forget it, I''m so mean. Come with me!" With that, Feng muying turned and walked out of the room. Qiu Nuo three people peep at each other, finally can only helplessly follow up. ... "elder nine, who is Qiu Nuo? Why can she be personally received by the temple master? I am also an official member of the temples Chu Ping said indignantly. She thought that with her status as an official member of the temples, she could also get along well in the triple heaven. However, she did not know that the more she went up, the more formal members of the temples would be, so this identity was not as valuable as she thought. Although becoming a full member of the temples does bring a lot of convenience, and it is also a matter of great honor for outsiders to get the protection of the temples. However, there is no shortage of such people in Sanchong heaven. Naturally, they will no longer treat her as a treasure and coax her like Er chongtian. "I''m thinking that her identity is not as simple as what we see on the surface. The temples never do useless things. Since they attach so much importance to Qiu Nuo, it means that there must be something different about her. In the future, you''d better not provoke her until you have a clear understanding of Qiu Nuo!" Elder nine sighed. He has always been very proud, but sometimes in front of reality, he can''t help but bow his head. "Elder nine, how can you even say that? I''m the superior God, and I can''t be worse than her!" Chu Ping retorts unconvinced. "In the temples, the value of a person''s existence is never judged by his accomplishments. I believe you can understand that." Nine elder said. "But I still can''t figure out where I can''t compare with her." Chu Ping clenched her teeth. If it wasn''t for Qiu Nuo''s puppet, she would have beaten her all over the place! "I always suspect that the information described by yichongtian on the list of gods must be hidden, so as long as you find some of her hidden information, you may be able to catch her weakness." The nine elder thought about it and said. "Really?" Chu Ping''s mouth showed a smile, "then I must seize her pigtail and let her kneel down in front of me to beg for mercy! ""Besides, Feng muying is the number one in the list of gods in triple heaven. You''d better pay attention to him and try to get close to him if possible. As far as I know, this fengmuying does not come from any family power. He is friendly with him and will not be involved in some unnecessary disputes. You don''t have any foundation in erchongtian, so you have to be very careful. " As soon as the sound of Jiuchang old saying falls, I see qiunuo coming from another direction. "They didn''t go to see the Lord of the temple. Why did they come back so soon?" Some people wonder. "You see, there''s one more person around them." Chu Ping also noticed Qiu Nuo and other people''s wind muying at this time. When she saw Chu Feng muying''s appearance, her heart suddenly jumped. Qiu Nuo and others also find Chu Ping and her party at this time. Although they don''t want to have any contact with these people in the future, they can only come forward to say hello. "Nine elders." Bai Yu nodded to elder nine. "Ha ha." Jiuchanglaogan laughed twice, "you are very fast, we haven''t got to the place, you have come back." "I don''t know who this is?" Chu Ping seldom troubles Qiu Nuo without meeting him. Instead, she looks like a lady and looks at Feng muying standing beside Bai Yu. Close up, Feng muying''s appearance is more exciting. Although Bai Yu is also a rare beautiful man, after all, she came from chongtian, which makes Chu Ping lose interest in Bai Yu. The male god in her dream is to be as strong and perfect as the one in front of her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 "This is Mr. Feng muying." White feather didn''t conceal, direct introduction way. "The wind admires the shadow?" Chu Ping''s heart moved. She never thought that the man in front of her was the number one in the list of gods in triple heaven. Feng Mu Ying! just now nine elders still said how close they could get to him, but now Feng muying appears, but he stays with Qiu Nuo. It''s really depressing to think about it. However, there is a long way to go. She believes that with her own charm, she will be able to make Feng muying bow down under her pomegranate skirt. You know that she is in erchongtian, but she is honored as the most beautiful female cultivator in the temples, and her pursuers can be expelled from the city for a long time. "I didn''t expect that this is Mr. Feng muying. I''ve heard a lot about him." Nine elders politely said. However, Feng muying didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He just glanced at elder nine lightly, and the look of contempt on his face didn''t hide. For a moment, the nine elder was so angry that his face turned blue and his body trembled slightly. He suddenly regretted what he had just said to Chu Ping, because he had made a total mistake in estimating Feng muying. He thought that there was no big family or power to support Feng muying, and that Feng muying would get closer and control than ordinary people, so he would let Chu Ping and Chu Ping get closer to Feng muying. But now it seems that this guy is not a good type to control at all, and it''s not sure who will be led by the nose when the time comes! "Have you talked enough? My time is precious." The breeze Mu shadow lifted to lift the hair of the forehead Cape, the tone some impatient say. "Bai Yu, let''s go!" Qiu Nuo doesn''t want to continue to see the hypocrisy of these guys here, and says. "Yes." Bai Yu nodded. ... "I heard that all three of you came from the same heaven?" The breeze Mu shadow suddenly asks a way. "Yes." Mo Tian said very familiar: "brother Feng, the Lord of the temple asked you to introduce us here. Just tell me about it!" "You just need to work hard to earn energy points. Here, energy points can be exchanged for everything you want, including some cultivation experience of super strong people." The wind murmured back. It can only be used for the exchange of energy between the temple and the heaven. "If we want to get out, are there any restrictions?" Qiunuo asked the most concerned question. The most important reason for her coming to sanchongtian is to find Qianye instead of staying in the temples to improve her strength. "There are no restrictions. In fact, most of the students go out a lot." The wind said. "That''s good." Tyuno breathed a sigh of relief. Fengmuying picked the point and told qiunuo about the general situation of the temples, and finally took them to the outside of a huge tower. "You can choose to live outside the hall of the gods, or rent a training room here with energy points. All the training rooms in the temples are made of talisman crystal. The training effect is comparable to that of taking the second grade God pill to improve the training speed. " "There are 19 floors in this tower. Every three floors rise to a higher level. The spirit of the 19 floors can even surpass that of jiuchongtian. The training room you just started to exchange energy points can only stay in the first three floors, and you want to go to a higher level, unless you can beat the high-level students, so that you can occupy his training room. " After listening to Feng muying, Qiu Norton understood the cruelty of the competition here. It''s as strong as the spirit of jiuchongtian. I believe it''s very attractive to most people, but it''s dispensable for her. She has the streamer flying tower, the spirit gathering array and the spirit gathering grass planted in it. Her cultivation speed in the streamer flying tower has already exceeded that of ordinary people hundreds of times. And it''s on the premise that she didn''t open the second floor of the streamer tower, and the time flow rate only increased ten times. Wind Mu shadow all things are clear, then directly left. Qiunuo spent 10000 points to rent a training room, because they found that the training room was very large, with hundreds of square meters, which could be arranged for the three of them to live in. As for whether Bai Yu is interested in going to a higher level, it''s not something she can care about. ... the next day, qiunuo went out of the temples alone and found a shop specializing in selling all kinds of gossip. "Girl, what do you want to buy?" The shop owner asked with a smile. "The news of the demon God, the demon emperor and the appointed goddess Hua Qingying." Qiu Nuo said a series of things, and the shop owner was stunned. After a while, the shop owner said: "girl, what you said is all about the great figures in the divine world. What can be known has been spread all over the street for a long time. What can''t be known, we want to know, and there is no channel." Looking at the boss''s face in embarrassment, but eager to talk, qiunuo knows that he wants to raise the price."A thousand pieces of God stone, this is a deposit. If there is any valuable news, I will continue to increase the price, especially about the devil." Qiunuo took out a thousand pieces of stone and put it on the counter. Looking at the small pile of shiny stones in front of him, the shop owner''s eyes suddenly brightened. "If you are so generous, I will tell you something. It''s said that ice and snow city intends to cooperate with the demon God again, but the requirement is that the demon God must fulfill his engagement and marry the goddess. Is that funny? " The boss whispered. "What?" Qiu Nuo suspected that his ears had gone wrong. "You said that ice and snow city wants to marry a goddess for thousands of nights? But isn''t the goddess changed now? " "Yes, that''s why I said that ice and snow city is very funny. The most representative top forces in the holy world actually made such a decision. I don''t know what they thought." The boss is not a person who is afraid of things. He shakes his head contemptuously. "Is the news reliable?" Chou Nuo road. "Since I''m in this business, of course I won''t sell unreliable news. If I''m not sure whether it''s true or not, I''ll tell you in advance." Said the boss. "Do you know why ice city suddenly made this decision?" Asked tyuno. "I don''t know. Maybe they think there is something worthy of their use? After all, in terms of strength, ice and snow city is not weak at all. They have two gods! " "Two gods?" Qiu Nuo suddenly thought of the seven stars meeting the moon, and immediately asked, "are they two of the seven gods?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 "What else?" The boss looked at Qiu Nuo strangely. I''m afraid no one in the world doesn''t know the existence of the seven gods! but on weekdays, no one dares to talk about the seven gods at any time, so Qiu Nuo has been in the divine world for so many years, and he just learned about it recently. But she didn''t expect that two of the seven gods came from ice and snow city. No wonder ice and snow city will become the most powerful force in jiuchongtian. "Ice and snow city has this intention. How does the devil respond?" Asked tyuno. "Now only ice and snow city has news. As for the devil, it''s not clear." The shop owner shook his head. "I see." Qiunuo pondered for a moment, and then continued: "I will come to you every three days in the future. As long as you can provide me with useful and true information, the price I just said will be counted all the time!" "I like guests like girls." The boss said with a smile. ... after leaving the shop, qiunuo plans to find a place to exchange his things for some sacred stones. On the third day, the prices of all kinds of consumption will rise in a straight line, and it will also cost a lot to maintain the normal operation of the city. In the past few years since she left the city, she has been making money by setting up a dream reciting studio in each main city. But now the space has been taken back and she has not yet decided where to settle down. She has to sell some things to deal with the emergency. She doesn''t plan to go to the magic realm any more. As long as she thinks that the place has something to do with the night wind, she is just like swallowing a fly. She wants to be as far away from this place as possible. But in other places, we should not only have the ability to purchase the things in her hands, but also have a fair price and high security. It is not so easy to find those who meet these requirements. At this time, a burst of noise sounded, and immediately a sharp voice came from behind Qiu Nuo, "all get out of my way!" Qiunuo didn''t react for a moment. When the danger was near, she instinctively threw a thunder and fire bead. This kind of thunder and fire bead was bought from her food on her way to the dark continent, and she still had a lot on her body. It is said that it has great power and precise range, and will not cause unnecessary casualties or accidental injuries. So there is such a scene in the magic light city, where a young man in a gorgeous suit is riding a high-level puppet beast to rush about on the street, only to be blown up by thunder and fire. When Huafu''s servants found him, they found that he had only half a breath left. "Who, who dares to hurt our young master? Our young master is the third young master of an family. Do you know it or not?" She''s not going to admit it until qiunuo turns her lips. Just as she was about to slip away, a familiar female voice suddenly rang out, "I just saw that she hurt your son with thunder and fire." Qiunuo looks at her voice and sees Chuping looking at herself with a sneer on her face. "Go and get her!" One of Huafu''s retinues immediately directed the nearby people. If our young master doesn''t find someone to carry the pot, they will suffer. So he doesn''t care what Chuping says, just take people back. "Wait a minute." Qiu Nuo frowned, "you suspect I can, but this kind of thing should be responsible by the city guard!" "Well, our young master who settled down is the captain of the city defense team. You hurt our third young master. Do you think it''s useful to find the city defense team? It will only make your death worse! " "That''s it." Chu Ping stood aside and said, "I''m not at ease when I first came here. I''m making trouble everywhere. I don''t know who gave you the courage to do anything in the city." "I don''t have time to talk to you here. Arrest me." The great follower waved. "You''ve come to see if you can?" Qiu Nuo turned over his hand and took out a token. He hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "if you have time to show your prestige here, you''d better find someone to save your young master first." "You, you are from the temples?" The attendant swallowed. He is also an official member of the temples. He has seen this kind of token with the young master. It''s absolutely right. "Brother Liu, you are almost out of breath. Go to the pharmacist quickly!" A cry of surprise came. "What?" The attendant was shocked and ran to the pharmacist. Qiu Nuo frowned. I''m afraid the identity of an is different. If she really died here, she would be in trouble. "Oh, you are really powerful. If you make trouble outside, you can use the hall of gods as a shield. Don''t you know that as a full member, if you often make trouble outside, you will be disqualified from the full membership of the temples. " Chuping sneers with her hands around her chest. "Please, do I know you well?" Qiu Nuo takes a look at Chu Ping. "Who knows you?" Chu Ping snorted. "Please shut up. I''m none of your business." Qiu Nuo gives Chu Ping a white eye and immediately steps forward. Taking advantage of the chaos at the scene, she throws a pill into the mouth of the gorgeous young master.Looking at the look of the people around her, she knew that it was not easy for her to settle down. She didn''t want to cause a lot of trouble when she first came to sanchongtian. Anyway, she had better save the life of this person first. ... with such a disturbance, Qiu Nuo was in no mood and went back to the temples directly. "Nono." As soon as Qiu Nuo enters the training room, he sees Mo TianChao running to him. "Just now elder brother Bai Yu went to the ninth floor to fight, but he won. We can go to the ninth floor in the future." Mo Tian said happily. "You like it here? Going to the streamer tower in space for a few months is better than staying on the ninth floor! " Qiu Nuo is practical and realistic. "How can it be the same? It''s got by our own strength. What a sense of achievement living here!" Mo Tian is not agree to say. "I have to correct one point. It''s Bai Yu who snatched it. I''ll be glad when you really have that strength." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "There will be a day." Mo Tian said unconvinced. "By the way, the fengmuying came to see you today." Mo Tian touched his chin and made a serious analysis: "do you think he will take a fancy to you?" "Nonsense." Why did Barthel come to him one day and say, "I''m looking for him." "He asked me about you and asked me about something that didn''t matter." Mo Tian was also puzzled. "For example?" Qiunuo noticed something wrong and asked. You should know that she and Feng muying have never known each other. Do you want to know what she does for no reason, or is there any conspiracy? This can''t blame her for thinking too much, but there are so many things happened recently that she can''t help being vigilant! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 "Just chat casually, ask your age, whether refining medicine is really so powerful and so on. It''s something we all know." Mo Tian replied. "You know, why did he ask?" The more she listened, the more problematic she felt. What''s more, Feng muying is not the kind of person who is easy to get close to. How can she take the initiative to chat with others, unless there is a special reason or purpose. "No, don''t worry. I never said anything I shouldn''t say." Mo Tian said with a ticket. He is not stupid, wind muying is obviously aimed at Qiu Nuo, he will not be silly to reveal Qiu Nuo''s information to others. "He will come over tomorrow and ask us to have dinner together. I agreed." Mo Tian said. "Come on, just to see what he''s up to." Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes. ... the next day, as soon as Qiu Nuo got up to wash, he heard a rhythmic knock on the door. Qiunuo goes out of his room, opens the door, and sees fengmuying standing outside. Today, he was dressed in white, with half a bunch of ink hair and a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "It seems I''ve come at the right time today." Looking at the autumn shadow said. "Come in!" Qiunuo turned and walked into the room. At this time, Bai Yu and Mo Tian came out of their respective rooms. They were surprised to see feng muying coming so early. "It''s said that you have taken down a room on the ninth floor of the training tower. I''m afraid you are the only one who can make such achievements when you just come here." The wind admires the shadow and laughs. "It''s not an achievement, it''s just for better resources." Said Bai Yu. "Yes, but it''s very rare for three people to share a training room like you have such a good relationship." The wind admires the shadow. Although the phenomenon of labangjie sect in the temples is not uncommon, no one will trust anyone to take out their own training room and share it. Although this can save resources, how many people dare to let others stay with them while practicing? "We are all from the same place and should help each other." Bai Yu said with a faint smile. "Yes." Feng muying nodded to understand, and immediately looked at Qiu Nuo and asked, "girl Qiu should know the devil!" Hear wind Mu shadow directly ask this problem, autumn Nuo three people facial expression can''t help but change. "Mr. Feng muying, why do you say that?" Qiu Nuo suddenly laughs, this family, as expected does not have the good intentions. "Don''t be nervous, Miss Qiu. I''m just asking. I went to the devil''s world a few days ago and met the devil. At that time, I seemed to have seen you in the magic palace, but before the LORD said that you came from yichongtian, so I felt curious and asked a few more questions. " Feng muying explained. Smell speech, Mo day immediately excited, he wanted to say that guy is a fake, but was Qiu Nuo by the arm, die to stop down. If Feng muying is telling the truth, it''s OK. If not, he is deliberately testing them. Mo Tian also realized that he was too impulsive, immediately found an excuse to cover up and said: "after chatting for a long time, I didn''t even pour the tea for the guests. I''ll make a pot of tea." "Yes." Qiu Nuo let go of his hand without any trace, then he laughed, looked at Xiangfeng muying and said: "there are so many similar people in the world, maybe you are wrong." "I think so, too." Wind Mu shadow said with a smile. ... after a while of greetings, Feng muying proposes to have lunch in Wangyun building, the most famous building in magic city. It has to be said that Feng muying''s knowledge is very profound, and he has unique views on cultivation. Just a few things can make people shine. Apart from the sensitive topics at the beginning, the conversation after that was very pleasant. Of course, it''s just the surface. As early as fengmuying approached them and asked the question, qiunuo blacklisted him. But before she knew the real purpose of Feng muying, she had to deal with it first. Wangyunlou, the most luxurious restaurant in the city of magic light, is a place where people can easily take out six figures to taste the stone. But today is fengmuying''s treat. Qiunuo and Motian don''t plan to be polite to him. They are ready to find the most expensive things. After entering Wangyun building, qiunuo was impressed by Wangyun building''s wealth at first sight. The ground is made of amethyst, the wall is made of ice blue rhombic crystal, and the tables and chairs are made of fragrant orchid wood. There are hundreds of thousands of Lingyu in the decoration. The wood and stone carvings are made by famous historical figures. Qiunuo has been looking for them for a long time, but he has not found some rare Lingzhi, but they are placed in the hall for decoration. Despatch the heavenly things! There is only one sentence in qiunuo''s mind, hovering constantly. Fengmuying takes qiunuo three people to the top floor of the cloud building, and then decides an elegant room.On the top floor, through the ice blue wall, all the scenery you see seems to be dreamy. Even if it''s not a meal to visit Yunlou, it''s good to drink tea here and have a look at the scenery in the afternoon. "Wangyunlou is headquartered in jiuchongtian, which is the best in terms of service, environment and food materials. I''m the host today. You can have whatever you like. " Wind Mu shadow said with a smile. Qiu Nuo also saw the high price on the menu at this time. A dish at random started with 50000 inferior stones. But seeing the names of these dishes, she can probably understand why they are so expensive. No wonder there are not many places in the hall on the first floor or the elegant rooms on the upper floors. I thought it was for the sake of dining environment, but now it seems that few people can afford it. "I''m not wrong, can I use the beast to cook?" Mo Tian turned to the last page and his eyes were almost staring out. However, the price of these dishes is also up to heaven. The most expensive dish is a million pieces of God stone, and it needs to be ordered one month in advance. "This time I''m in a hurry, so I can''t eat it. Next time I can make a reservation in advance, and I''ll bring you back." The wind said. "Forget it." Mo Tian immediately refused. It''s just a meal. There''s no need to be so extravagant and wasteful. It''s OK to eat casually. If the price is too expensive, it''s not human. What''s more, he hasn''t seen many of the dishes that Qiu Nuo cooked! After eating and drinking, Feng muying took them to the Colosseum to watch some wonderful competitions, and they were ready to return to the temples. Who would like them to go halfway, but was stopped by a team wearing dark red armor. In the team, the follower whom qiunuo met yesterday, obediently pointed to her and said: "young master, she killed the third young master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 The head of a man looks at least 1.9 meters tall, but very thin, looks like a bamboo pole. His dark red armor, like hanging on a wooden shelf for display, is quite funny. Hearing the attendant''s words, the man''s eyes immediately fell on Qiu Nuo''s body. "You killed my third brother?" The man asked in a cold voice. She felt like she was being watched by a poisonous snake, cold all over. This guy is very strong, she only has this idea in her heart now! "I don''t understand what you mean." Of course, tyuno won''t admit it. Yesterday, she gave that guy a life prolonging pill. As long as people are not angry, this pill can be saved. How can that guy die. God knows how much pain she had at that time. She only had a small bottle of this life extending pill. "Don''t try to be silly. There were many people who saw you at that time. Do you need me to identify them?" Anluofeng said without expression. He didn''t think there was anything to do with the death of that rubbish, but it was about the face of settling down. The third son of an family was killed outside. If they didn''t find the murderer as soon as possible, how would they settle down in the future. "I said, I didn''t kill him. I admit I hurt him with thunder and fire, but I didn''t kill him. And at the beginning, he was rampaging in the street. I had no choice but to defend myself. As for why he died, I believe there should be other reasons. " Qiunuo looks straight at the road of Anluo peak. "You have already admitted that you did it, and dare to say that you didn''t kill people?" Anluofeng snorted coldly, "arrest people for me!" "Wait a minute." At this time, Bai Yu suddenly stepped forward and said, "we are all from the temples. Even if something happens, it should be dealt with by the temples. If you have any questions, you can go to the temples to reflect them, but if you want to take people away like this, I''m afraid you can''t "The people of the temples? Oh, you think I''m afraid of threatening me with the temple of the gods? " Anluofeng sneered, "in the magic light city, there is no one I can''t take!" "Anluofeng, you said that if it knew that you did not pay attention to the temples, would you directly cancel your official membership?" Wind Mu shadow said with a smile. "Who are you?" Anluofeng asked with a frown. As early as several decades ago, anluofeng left the temples and returned to his family to help. However, fengmuying has just appeared at the top of the list recently. Although anluofeng knows this person, he has never seen him. "The wind admires the shadow." Wind Mu shadow light smile way. "You are the shadow of the wind?" Anluofeng was surprised, but immediately sneered: "I heard that you are an idle cultivator without family power background. Are you sure you want to fight against anluofeng? " " I just said a few words of truth. How can I be against settling down, or does young master an look like an enemy to everyone? That''s not a good habit The wind Mu shadow shook his head way. "What are you to preach to me here?" Anluofeng''s face was cold and his voice was full of anger. "What do you think you are? It''s just a dog to settle down! " The wind murmured. "You want to die!" Looking at anluofeng and fengmuying, but after two words, they are about to fight. Qiunuo also has a headache. At this time, Bai Yu suddenly took out a white jade seal and put it in his palm. "Anluofeng, if you make trouble like this again, I have the right to cancel your official membership immediately. Without this identity as your backing, do you think you can have your present status and identity by settling down in your home?" Bai Yu''s voice didn''t fluctuate much, but what he said surprised anluofeng. "Who are you?" Looking at the jade seal in Bai Yu''s hand, an Luo Feng asked nervously. "You don''t care who I am, or that sentence, if you have any questions, you can reflect them to the temples, but if you want to make your own decisions, I can''t stand by." Said Bai Yu. "That''s what you said." Anluofeng hummed coldly: "I hope the truth will come out at that time. You don''t cover up this guy any more." With that, anluofeng took people away quickly. "Brother Bai Yu, what was that thing you were just now? It was so powerful that that guy was scared to run away." Mo Tian exclaimed. "I can''t see that you still have this identity." The wind Mu shadow turns around and looks at the white feather road. Bai Yu just smiles and doesn''t give a positive answer. Qiu Nuo patted Mo Tian''s head and said, "if you have nothing to ask, we''d better go back first." Who doesn''t have his own secret, Bai Yu is willing to risk the risk of exposing his cards to help her out, she has been very grateful. After returning to the cultivation room, Bai Yu suddenly said, "I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome. If you can''t prove that you didn''t kill the third young master of an family, the hall of gods may punish you according to the rules. After all, the third young master of an''s family is also a student of the temples. Although he is not a full member, the temples will not stand idly by. ""Nono said he didn''t kill him." Mo Tian immediately retorts to Bai Yu. "In fact, I don''t know what''s going on. At that time, I hurt the third young master of an''s family with thunder fire beads. But before I left, I fed him a Qipin Xuming pill so that I didn''t want to get into trouble. Who knows, he died in the end." Qiu Nuo said with a gloomy face. "Are you sure it''s Qipin Xuming pill?" White feather tiny a Leng, the name of this kind of pill, who has not heard of, as long as there is a breath in, absolutely can save people. Qiunuo fed Xuming Dan to the third young master of the an family, but at last the family died. There must be something wrong with it. "I''m sure it''s Xuming Dan, unless he didn''t get follow-up treatment in time, or he was murdered by others." Qiu Nuo frowned. "Anluo peak should take the initiative to go to the people present at that time to collect evidence. Then we''ll see if we can get any useful information from them." Said Bai Yu. "That''s the only way." Qiunuo nodded. ... early the next morning, someone sent qiunuo to the front hall. Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that Anluo peak would be so fast. After breakfast, he went to the front hall with Mo tianbai Yu. Those who remained in the temples got the news and rushed to the temple to join in the fun. "It''s said that Qiu Nuo was a new comer a few days ago, and she was directly promoted from yichongtian. As a result, she just got here and caused such a big problem. That''s settling down. I think she''s finished this time!" "Yichongtian dares to be so arrogant. Does she really think she can do whatever she wants in the magic light city?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 "They are full members of the temples, and they can come directly from one heaven to three Heaven. There must be something extraordinary! " " that''s natural. Otherwise, how dare people not pay attention to their homes, or even kill people directly in the magic city? They must have something to rely on. " "Even so, it''s not for her to set up a home. Besides, she killed the students of the temples. If the temples don''t punish them severely, then the official members of the temples can kill the ordinary students at will?" "It''s true that the temples can never allow this kind of thing to happen, so no matter how big she is and how talented she is, the temples will not break the rules for her." All of them think that Qiu Nuo is dead, and they don''t think about who the murderer is. This is the psychology of the onlookers. when they arrived at the front hall, they found that the outside was full of people. Bai Yu and Mo Tian have nothing to do with this incident. They are all stopped outside. Qiu Nuo has to go in by himself. Anluofeng had been guarding the front hall for a long time. When he saw qiunuo, he immediately raised a sneer and said, "I didn''t expect that you really dare to come here. Are you really not afraid of death?" "Why should I be afraid." Qiunuo glanced at anluofeng faintly. In fact, she had already figured out the countermeasures last night, but whether it can be implemented smoothly depends on the specific situation. "You see." Anluo Feng made a step aside and pointed to the people standing behind him. "So many people have seen you fight my third brother in the street. How do you want to sophistry?" These people were the onlookers who witnessed the whole process of the incident, and even Chu Ping was among them. "Anyway, I didn''t kill people. At least when I left, the third young master of an family was still fine." Said tyuno. "It''s a joke. My third brother died because he was seriously injured by your thunder fire bead. Even when you leave, my third brother is still breathing, but you are the culprit of his death! " An Luo Feng points to autumn Nuo voice way. "I don''t want to argue with you until they come." Qiunuo looks back. "I know you have something to do with it, but do you think they will cover you up? I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed! " Anluofeng knows something about the style of the temples. The most important thing the temples pay attention to is reputation and reputation. Even if qiunuo is valued again, if she breaks the rules of the temples, no one can protect her! "I can''t communicate with you." Qiu Nuo gives Anluo peak a big white eye. Finally, no matter how Anluo Feng threatened to warn, Qiu Nuo did not respond. Anluofeng felt that it was no fun to ask for help, so he had to be quiet. Half an hour later, the master of the triple pillar temple came to the front hall with two elders. When they learned that Qiu Nuo was the one who reported Anluo peak, they were also in a dilemma for a while. Finally, they asked for instructions from the above and accepted Anluo peak''s report. The reason why the Lord let them accept is that qiunuo dares to let anluofeng do so, which proves that qiunuo didn''t do it. Let them try to find evidence to prove qiunuo''s innocence. But now anluofeng has brought so many witnesses. In case they still point at qiunuo and kill the students of the temples, they can only deal with it according to the rules. After all, there are so many people watching outside now, and this incident has spread all over the city. It won''t be long before the whole sanchongtian will know that they dare not make fun of the reputation accumulated by the temples of gods for tens of millions of years, otherwise the consequences will be more serious. The Lord of the temple came to the top and sat down. He glanced at the pamphlet presented by Anluo peak yesterday, and immediately said, "Anluo peak, we already know the course of the matter. Now you need to give evidence to prove that what you said is true, so that we can deal with it later." "Yes, Lord." Anluofeng saluted slightly, then pointed to the people behind him and said, "these are the passers-by who witnessed qiunuo killing my brother with thunder and fire beads. Their origins and backgrounds are well documented. The temple master might as well come to listen to what they said." "Yes." The master nodded. Chu Ping was the first one to stand up. She first took a provocative look at Qiu Nuo, and then slowly said, "the day before yesterday, it was the second day I came to sanchongtian. So early in the morning, I left the temples and wanted to go around the city of illusory light. I went to a teahouse first, then sat for two hours, and went to the west of the city as a puppet car. That''s where I saw Qiu Nuo Yes, it is "Tell me the point!" Anluofeng said in a cold voice. Chu Ping took the initiative to find him. Knowing that this woman was so wordy and irrelevant, he shouldn''t have allowed her to come. Chu Ping''s face was slightly stiff, and make complaints about it in her heart. "After seeing Qiu Nuo, I didn''t care much, so I turned around and was ready to go in another direction. At this time, the third young master of the an family suddenly appeared. He was riding a puppet beast. He was a little fast, but he let people escape in advance, so no one was injuredHere, Chu Ping in disguise said a good word for the third young master of the an family. She wanted to win the favor of an Luofeng. Who knew that an Luofeng didn''t appreciate it at all, and even a touch of sarcasm flashed in her eyes. What is the virtue of his third brother, he will not know? Chuping''s words are ridiculous to others! "Then, I don''t know what happened. I saw qiunuo throw a thunder and fire bead at the third young master of an''s family with his backhand. The thunder and fire bead was so powerful that he blew the third young master of an''s family into a serious injury on the spot. There was only half a breath left. At that time, qiunuo still wanted to slip away. If I hadn''t stopped her in time, she would have slipped away! " "All right, another one." As soon as Chuping''s voice fell, anluofeng began to urge her. The second one who stepped forward was a white young man, who was pretty good-looking. He coughed two times and said, "my house is in the west of the city. Not long after I went out that day, I saw the third young master of an family riding a puppet beast and rushing about in the street. At that time, a peddler who was setting up a stall was seriously injured by the third young master of an family''s puppet beast." The young man''s eyes fell on Qiu Nuo. "The girl was in the middle of the street at that time. When the puppet beast of the third young master of an family came near, she found that it was too late to dodge. In a hurry, she threw a thunder and fire bead, and the third young master of an family was seriously injured on the spot. However, although it was a serious injury, timely treatment would never be life-threatening. As a result, at this time, the Chu girl who just spoke came out and pointed out that the girl had hurt the third young master of the an family. Several servants of the third young master of the an family did not say that they would go to the neighborhood for the first time to find a pharmacist, but stopped the girl and began to make a long speech. This is what I saw. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 Although the young man''s words are true, they are obviously more inclined to Qiu Nuo, because few people can see the evil deeds of the third young master of an family. On the contrary, Chu Ping''s behavior of telling lies with her eyes open makes many people speechless and despise. "You remember it in detail. She didn''t invite you here, did she?" Chuping was listening in and said sarcastically. "Miss Chu, please be careful. We all know what happened at that time. I just said what I saw." The young man some Wen Nu way. "All right." Anluofeng gave Chuping a cold look. "If you don''t want to talk, you shut up. I found all the people myself. You doubt that he is Tuo. Isn''t he questioning my ability in disguise?" "I dare not." Chu Ping''s face turned white, but she was very depressed. Is this guy a man after all? She is so beautiful and has a good talent for cultivation. Where is not a lot of pursuers? She kindly helped the third young master of an''s family to say yes, but it turned out to be her fault. Is this guy''s brain made of wood! The words of the next few people are almost the same as those of the young man. Although the third young master of an family made a mistake first, it is true that Qiu Nuo seriously injured him. "What else do you have to say now?" Anluofeng looks at qiunuo and asks in a cold voice. "What can I say? You heard me. I just hurt him badly, but I didn''t kill him. What''s more, you can only prove that I did move at that time, but I can show that I didn''t kill the third young master of an family! " Said tyuno. "Oh?" An Luo Feng congealed Ning eyebrow, "say, what evidence!" Qiu Nuo didn''t pay attention to Anluo peak, but looked directly in front of him and said, "Lord of the temple, I want an autopsy." "Sure." The Lord didn''t think much about it, so he waved his hand and agreed. Even if qiunuo has a way to prove his innocence, it will save him a lot of trouble. He can also explain to the above, so naturally he has to cooperate fully. "No way!" But anluofeng objected: "my brother''s mourning hall has been set up. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to have an autopsy now." "What''s wrong? This is also to find out the cause of your brother''s death, and you can put forward the evidence that Qiu Nuo is the murderer, so Qiu Nuo has the right to defend himself. Finally, we will make a fair judgment based on the evidence provided by both of you! " Temple Lord a face I reasonable say. Anluofeng gritted his teeth, but in the end, he could only agree. After all, qiunuo''s request was reasonable, and he had no reason to refute it. After all, if the temples want to judge whether Qiu Nuo is guilty or not, they must need the evidence from both sides, not his unilateral words. It''s troublesome to follow the normal process. As early as I knew, he should have Qiu Nuo arrested first. Under the torture, he didn''t believe Qiu Nuo would refuse. An hour later, the body of the third young master of an family was carried into the front hall. Because Anjia always used the xuanbingguan to house the body of the third young master of Anjia, although it was very hot outside, the body did not rot. "There is one thing that no one knows, but the answer can be found on the corpse." Qiu Nuo turned over his hand and took out a bottle of pills, handed it to the pharmacist who was preparing for the autopsy, and said: "this is a bottle of Qipin Xuming pills. As long as people still have a breath, they can be saved no matter how seriously injured they are. The day before yesterday, I saw that I accidentally hurt the third young master of an family, so I secretly fed him a life extending pill, and determined that his injury had begun to improve, so I left. If it wasn''t for someone''s deliberate sabotage or delay in the treatment, the third young master of an''s family would never have been in any danger to his life. " "Lord of the temple, this is indeed a life extending pill." The pharmacist checked for a moment and looked up to the high road. "Then start the autopsy!" The temple Lord nodded. A moment later, the autopsy result came out, and the pharmacist stood up and said, "there is indeed a remnant of Xuming pill in this corpse. What''s more, I was surprised that there was a real fatal wound on this corpse besides the explosion and burn of thunder fire bead, the position of chest. There are charred marks on the skin around this fatal wound, which should be caused by fire weapons. Moreover, this kind of weapon is very small, and the tip is leaf shaped. As long as we can find this kind of weapon, we can basically determine who the killer is. " At this time, no one found that Chu Ping''s face suddenly became very ugly. "Even if there are signs of burning, we can''t rule out the wound caused by thunder and fire." Said Anluo Feng. "Mr. an, please have a look." The pharmacist lifted up the cloth on the third young master''s chest and revealed a finger wide black red wound. "First, the wound is very deep and directly penetrates the heart, but the wound caused by thunder and fire is large-scale. Second, the wound is thin and straight, which is obviously caused by weapons. In fact, it''s very easy to distinguish the wounds caused by thunder and fire. Mr. an should also understand that. " After hearing these words, anluofeng''s face became very gloomy. In fact, does it matter who the killer is? He just wanted to give an account to his family, but now things are getting more and more complicated. Where would he go to find someone wearing such a weapon. "Chu Ping, how can I remember your weapon? Its tip is like a leaf?" Qiu Nuo suddenly looks at Chu Ping.Although on the way to sanchongtian, they have been moving separately, and there are nine elders, so she seldom sees Chu Ping''s hand, and she can''t see what weapon Chu Ping is using. But in the Seven Star City, Chu Ping is to her and Mo Tian move hands, and finally was in her hands of the puppet beast to block down. At that time, she saw the long sword in Chu Ping''s hand. The tip of the sword was like a leaf, and it was very small and light. "Show me your weapon." Anluofeng suddenly looks at Chuping and says. "Don''t believe her, young master an. She is framing me." Chu Ping said in a hurry. "I want you to take out the weapon!" Anluofeng said in a cold voice. Chu Ping gritted her teeth and finally took out a very common green frost sword from the space ring. Qingshuang sword belongs to the third-order artifact, but it will never be linked with small and light. Moreover, the tip of Qingshuang sword is relatively flat, and it will not form a leaf like wound. "Is this really your weapon?" Qiunuo sneered. "I also want to ask, is this really your weapon? A weapon that doesn''t even have Du Ling is not in line with the style of Miss Chu! " Anluofeng stares at Chuping. When Chu Ping took the initiative to find him, he sent someone to investigate Chu Ping''s identity. Naturally, he knew Chu Ping''s background very well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 Chu''s family is one of the best in erchongtian. Chu Ping, as the eldest lady of Chu''s family, has great talent for cultivation. Naturally, she is all over the world. How can she not even have the money to give weapons to help her. "Young master an, you don''t know something. I don''t use weapons very much, so I don''t bother to get duling or anything." Chu Ping''s eyes turned around and said casually. "The weapon was around her waist." Qiu Nuo recalls the scene when Chu Ping took out her weapon and suddenly says. Anluofeng''s eyes were cold. He grabbed the jade button on Chuping''s belt. In a flash of cold light, he pulled out a long sword. The shape of the sword was exactly the same as what the pharmacist had just said. Chu Ping''s face turned pale. She never thought that Anluo peak would be so fast. She didn''t even have a chance to react. "The evidence is solid. You are the murderer of my third brother!" Anluofeng glares at Chuping. Thanks to the fact that he''s looking for this guy to be a witness, he''s beating himself in the face. "I didn''t, I didn''t really." Chu Ping shakes her head in panic. "This must be qiunuo''s intention to frame me. She has seen my weapons, and we had a conflict in erchongtian, so she deliberately made this kind of wound to frame me!" "That''s what you think, isn''t it?" Qiu Nuo smiles coldly. She doesn''t expect that Chu Ping is so brave. In order to make trouble for her, she dares to harm the students in the temples. Even she didn''t think that she would really kill the third young master of an''s family, so she would feed him a life extending pill, so as to avoid human life. After all, there were so many people watching at that time. Who knows she just fed Xuming Dan, Chu Ping will go up to mend a knife, it is a waste of her pills. "Lord, the comparison has been completed. Chu Ping''s weapon is exactly the same as the wound on young master an San." The pharmacist suddenly stepped forward. "Chu Ping, you still want to quibble." The temple master suddenly patted the table, "you killed the students of the temples and planted the blame on the full members of the temples. Now I announce that you will be disqualified as a full member and will be disqualified from the list of gods forever. As for what you want to do with your family, we have no right to investigate. Do it yourself!" "No, why? The murderer is Qiu Nuo. You can judge me as the murderer by your weapons. I don''t agree with you!" Chu Ping cried out. "You want to hear the reason?" The hall Master said with a cold face: "then I will tell you that Xuming pill is also regarded as the holy medicine in jiuchongtian. Each Xuming pill is equivalent to a human life. If qiunuo really wants to kill young master an San, there is no need to waste a Xuming pill, and she will not use this method in the court. Maybe she is careless, or she has no way to prove her innocence Bai, it will be her who will be convicted in the end. If it is you, will you do so? " "By the way, I remember that I saw you close to the third young master of an''s family that day, but there were a lot of onlookers at that time, and I didn''t care." The young man said suddenly. Chu Ping''s figure shakes for a moment. She never thought that this matter would be found on her in a circle. Her weapon is fire, and the wound is small, mixed in a large area of burns, it is difficult to find without careful inspection. I knew it would be like this. She said that she would not do anything like this. If she wanted to frame Qiu Nuo, there would be more opportunities. Her mistake was that she should not do it at that time. "Somebody, take Chu Ping back to me." Anluofeng waved his hand. When Chuping was dragged away, anluofeng looked at qiunuo and said, "although I wronged you before, it''s true that you hurt my third brother, but it''s even if you give my third brother a life extending pill." With that, anluofeng turned and left the front hall. ... when the matter came to an end, Qiu Nuo was relieved. After that, she went to the shop selling news and learned that an ancient relic appeared in the demon world recently, which was discovered by several mining workers. After the news came out, all the major forces rushed to the demon world first, and the demon God seemed to be sure of this ancient relic, and had already sent someone to guard it long ago. Knowing that Qianye was three days later, qiunuo inquired about the location of the ancient relic and returned to the temples. Previously, she had always thought that if she went out to look for the void dragon, she might not be in triple heaven. Now it seems that she is too worried. Even if this is confirmed, she can also begin to prepare for the demon world. However, as soon as she returned to the temples, she was told that there was a mandatory task for her to perform. As a member of the temples, they can''t refuse the compulsory task. Even if they are not full members, the ordinary students of the temples can only honestly accept the compulsory task, let alone her. This sudden mandatory task disrupted her plan to go to the demon world. It was a very depressing thing, but when she got the content of the mandatory task, she was stunned.The mandatory mission of the temples is to go to the ancient ruins recently discovered in the demon world. It is said that a certain high level of the temples had a good relationship with the demon God, so he asked several places from the demon God to enter the ruins. All the major forces have sent people to the demon world. At this time, it''s obviously too late to transfer people to jiuchongtian. So they give up the distance to get close, and directly transfer a small team from the temple of the gods in sanchongtian. As for Qiu Nuo, who was only cultivated by the lower God, why he was also included in this team, it is not known. But there is one thing qiunuo is very sure about. It is definitely a good opportunity for her. It''s very difficult for her to cross the demon world with her strength. But following the procession of the temples, there will be basically no accident. It''s just a pity that Mo Tian can''t go with her. For this matter, Mo Tian made trouble with her for a while. Finally, the number of the team was determined. There were 13 elite students, led by Feng muying, and the set departure time was just three days later. "Will there be any conspiracy? I''ve inquired about it. All the people who go to the temples this time are at the top of the list of triple heaven. You say you are a lower God. Why do you join in the fun? " Mo Tian supported his chin and frowned. "I don''t know what I think above, but I can''t miss such a good opportunity. Besides, it''s a compulsory task. Unless I want to be disqualified from full membership, I have to agree." Qiu Nuo has no choice but to spread his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 In fact, Mo Tian is just complaining. Of course, he knows that this is a good opportunity for Qiu Nuo, but without him, what if Qiu Nuo is bullied by that fake. With him, anyway, qiunuo doesn''t have to worry about being suspected. After all, he is the best proof of qiunuo''s identity. ... in the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day of departure. Qiunuo came to the gathering place, and the people in the team saw her with a damned expression. "Captain, did the temple master make a mistake? How did she arrange a lower God to join us? Can she walk to the demon world alive?" A woman immediately asked questions to Feng muying. "Suxi, you are not obedient. How can you question the decision of the temple master?" Wind Mu shadow shook his hand and pointed. Woman complexion one red, slightly hang head to say: "is I abrupt." There is no doubt that Feng muying is very popular among women. In addition to Qiu Nuo, there are four female students in the team. Their eyes are always glued to Feng muying. In addition, Feng muying is very gentle to the woman with outstanding appearance, which can be said to capture everyone''s heart at once. Except for tyuno, of course. When all the people arrived, Feng muying repeated the content of the mission. He immediately took out a piece of black cloth the size of a palm and gently blew it into the air. When the black cloth flew into the air, it became hundreds of times larger, which could accommodate more than 30 or 50 people. "Captain Feng, what kind of Lingbao is this? It looks so powerful." A woman exclaimed. "It''s called the black cloud flag. Although it''s just a black cloth, it''s actually very powerful." Feng muying explained with a smile, "all right, come on up!" Without saying a word, Qiu Nuo went up to the black cloud banner and sat down in a corner. She can feel that these people don''t welcome her. This compulsory mission will face many unknown dangers. In the eyes of these people, she only has the cultivation of the lower God, which is undoubtedly a drag in the team. In fact, I can understand it when I think about it, so qiunuo didn''t feel anything. He took out a soft couch, hung a curtain around it, and then lay down to see the scenery in the air. Looking at qiunuo''s leisurely and complacent appearance, many people who are speculating and discussing qiunuo with all kinds of thoughts suddenly lose their interest in continuing to talk about qiunuo and find their own places to sit down. In the wild, there are many high-level demons and beasts in the triple heaven. However, it''s not easy for these people in the temples to deal with them. Often, the battle is over before many people have time to fight. A lot of people will complain about how not to leave some for them, how boring the road is and so on. In this regard, Qiu Nuo is very happy to see, follow these people to the demon world, is really the right choice. However, after a long time, some people still dislike her as a fish in troubled waters with them. After all, Qiu Nuo has never played a hand, which makes many people unhappy with her. Soon, they came to the junction of the two realms. This is the first time that qiunuo saw the place where the two realms of gods and Demons intersected. The last time she went to the demon world, Yinyun and Yinfeng directly took her there. Naturally, she had no chance to see this scene. The ground is endless gray black, the air is full of gray dust, the wind howls, rolling the dust in the air, like a giant animal dancing in the air. "We must be careful about this journey." The wind Mu shadow looks at the public to charge a way. As the black cloud streamer slowly enters the gray world, Qiu Norton feels a palpitation, as if something is holding her heart. Other faces, also more or less appear some painful look, it is obvious that she is not a talent like this. However, this feeling, about two hours later, slowly disappeared, I don''t know whether it is to adapt to the environment here, or for other reasons. "Captain, it''s so dark ahead that I can''t see the road clearly." One student put his hand above his eyes and looked into the distance. He has excellent eyesight and is good at exploring the situation in front of him in this environment. But there is so much dust in the air that he can''t see anything. Feng muying stood up, looked forward and said, "it''s not dust, it''s black beasts." Black beast is a unique creature at the junction of the two worlds. They were born in the black sand. On the ground, they can merge with the black sand. In the air, they can turn into dust and ambush the enemy. If you''re not an experienced person, you''ll easily fall in. "So many, are they all black beasts?" Someone exclaimed. If the wind admires the shadow, it scares people successfully. They can cope with one or two black beasts, but if the front one is full of them, they don''t want to leave here alive. "It''s a detour." The wind said. Although he did not understand why there were so many black beasts gathering here, it was obviously inappropriate for him to rush through. The black cloud flag made a direct U-turn, first away from this area, and then flew in another direction.In this way, it took them an extra month to reach the demon world, and they also saw clearly that these dark beasts extended all the way to the demon world. "Captain, this place seems to show the location of ancient relics on the map!" Someone suddenly responded. In fact, qiunuo discovered this very early, but she didn''t say much to these people. Anyway, she knew they wouldn''t listen. "The front is the demon army. When you get there, you must not make any decisions without my instructions." Wind Mu shadow rarely serious said. People and demons are always at odds, but this cooperation opportunity is not easy, and he can''t let this task fall into his own hands. "Don''t worry, captain. We''ll listen to you." The woman named Suxi immediately said. Around to the front of the dark beast group, qiunuo saw a large number of demon troops guarding there. Moreover, she also saw Yinzhan, who had been prejudiced against her and was Hua Qingying''s good friend. She didn''t want to meet him in this situation, so she had to take out a cloak and put it on her. The brim of the cloak covered her upper face. As long as she didn''t lift her hat intentionally, Yinzhan couldn''t guess who she was. "Hey, what are you doing? You look like a thief wearing a cloak in broad daylight. Our temples are aboveboard. Don''t you discredit our image?" Suxi saw qiunuo like this, and immediately laughed. "I have said that the skirt you are wearing shows half of your chest. It''s really hot eyes. I didn''t say anything. Please shut up." Autumn Nuo light saw Su Xi one eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 Qiu Nuo''s words suddenly burst out a burst of low smile in the crowd. Several women had long been unhappy with Su Xi, so they also laughed the loudest. Suxi became angry and blushed. In the end, she didn''t choose to do it in this situation. Instead, she looked at Xiangfeng muying and said, "Captain, look at this guy. She insulted me!" "Yes?" Wind Mu shadow smile, "what she said is wrong?" "Captain!" Su Xi couldn''t be confident. Along the way, Feng muying always likes to talk to her. She originally thought that Feng muying was interested in her. Who knows that this time something like this happened, Feng muying not only didn''t help her out, but also helped Qiu Nuo to speak. Why? "But you''re right." Wind Mu shadow''s eyes suddenly fell on Qiu Nuo, "why do you want such a dress? Is there anyone you know in the magic army "If you think too much, I just think it''s windy and dusty. If it goes on like this, I''ll be disfigured." Autumn promise light return way. "It''s very reasonable!" The wind Mu Ying nodded. Qiu Nuo''s mouth twitches for a moment. Let''s not talk about whether the words of Feng muying come from sincerity or not. Anyway, this guy has absolutely no good intentions! When he comes to the place where the demon army guards, Feng muying comes forward and talks with Yinzhan for a moment, even if he puts them in. "You''d better stay here for a while. When the devil comes, we''ll set out to enter the ruins." Yinzhan took them to a clearing beside the magic army camp, and immediately turned to look at Xiangfeng muying and said. "No problem." The breeze Mu shadow smile way. Because Qiu Nuo''s dress is too conspicuous, during this period, Yin Zhan''s eyes fall on her several times. However, just as qiunuo guessed, even if Yinzhan felt strange, she would not be so abrupt as to lift her hat directly. "Camp here!" After Yinzhan left, Feng muying said immediately. Qiunuo silently put the tent on the edge, which is also the place where she thought there was an accident and she could evacuate quickly. Who would have thought that as soon as she set up the tent inside and came out, she saw Feng muying set up the tent beside her. There was only a distance of one or two meters between the two tents. "What are you doing?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "I think it''s a good position!" The breeze Mu shadow spread to spread hand, a face naturally say. "But I found it first." Qiu Nuo said with a cold face. "I didn''t say I wanted to drive you away, so you can settle down." The wind Mu shadow gives Qiu Nuo a reassuring look. When Qiu Nuo heard this, she almost went crazy. She wanted to drive away this uninvited guy, OK! Finally, qiunuo can''t bear it, so she has to move the tent. This time, fengmuying doesn''t follow her, which makes her feel relieved. "Dare you see that woman''s face?" "That is, if my tent is next to the captain, I don''t know how happy I would be!" "I guess that''s her trick of playing hard to get. We must keep an eye on her and never let her succeed!" Several women sat around and murmured. "By the way, why didn''t you see Suxi?" "I saw her just now!" "Don''t worry about her. She was rejected by master Feng. Now she is mostly sad!" A woman said with a low smile. At last, Suxi''s body was found in her tent. It was very miserable. There was no intact place in her body. After a close look, the whole human skin was stripped off. For a moment, people were in a panic. Because Suxi''s tent is located in the middle of the camp, she can be killed quietly under the eyes of so many people, which is a chilling thing in my heart. In private, some people suspect that it was made by the demons, and some suspect that it was made by Qiu Nuo, who had a conflict with Su Xi before. Moreover, this statement has been approved by most people. Finally, on the third day, several female students think they have found the evidence that qiunuo killed Suxi and find fengmuying. "You say that Qiu Nuo killed Su Xi? But she''s just an inferior God. Ten of her together, she won''t be Su Xi''s opponent. What''s more, it''s too difficult to avoid your sight. " Feng Mu Ying leans back on the leather chair and says lazily. "Captain, but in the whole team, only qiunuo and Suxi have ever had conflicts. Other people have no reason to take her life, and the means are so cruel." "Yes, Qiu Nuo must have a grudge about that last time. As for how she did it, it''s very easy to know. Just arrest her and torture her." Someone suggested. "Oh?" Feng muying flashed a hint of sarcasm in her eyes, but she said patiently: "I''m afraid it''s not easy. Don''t forget that Qiu Nuo is an official member of the temples. Even if she committed something, it should be handled by the temples. I don''t have that right.""What shall we do? I dare not stay with such people." "Let''s go back first. You don''t have to think about it before it''s clear." After everyone left, Feng muying''s eyes suddenly stayed in a corner, where a little golden bug just flew away. ... "are those women OK?" Qiu Nuo was speechless when he learned the story from the soul chaser. As long as you have a little brain, you will know that the most unlikely killer is her. Unless she can blink, it is impossible to sneak into Suxi''s tent quietly. Well, although she can teleport with the help of Tianyan artifact, even so, she doesn''t have to take the risk to kill Suxi. After all, only puppet beast and thunder fire bead can threaten Suxi. The movement of thunder fire bead is so big that a fool can use it. In the small space of the tent, her puppet beast can''t be released. "Be careful of the wind and the shadow. This man is not right." Jingli''s voice suddenly rang out. "And I know he''s not right." Qiunuo''s mouth curled. "It''s not as simple as you think. I feel the breath of those guys in him." Jing Li said. "Those guys?" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "I suspect that he is a man of seven gods, but I don''t know what he is aiming at." Jing Li said without hesitation. "What? The seven gods "How can this be..." "it''s not impossible. In short, you should be careful. If anything happens, you should give me the control of your body." "Are you not exposed?" Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng way. "Better than dying with you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 From Jingli''s tone, Qiuna realizes the seriousness of the matter, and what is the purpose of the seven gods? Can it be that we have found Jingli on her? "Don''t be nervous. I''m here. It won''t be a problem." Jing Li said in a voice. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. ... a few days later, Suxi''s death was still unknown, but the magic army had arrived. Standing in the crowd, qiunuo looked at the figure from a distance, and all kinds of emotions surged up in his heart. But she knew it was not the right time. She had to wait for the man to show up. It is absolutely not rational to act rashly without knowing the details of the enemy. "Are you stupid?" Feng muying''s hand shook in front of Qiu Nuo. "I know the demon is very handsome, but I''m not worse than him. How come I haven''t seen you make a fool of me?" "Get out of the way!" Qiu Nuo white wind Mu shadow one eye, spin even left the crowd around here. Seems to be aware of the strange, a thousand night looked at the crowd, only to see a U-turn left quickly behind. After that, fengmuying went to see Qianye alone and talked about entering the ancient ruins this time. That night, fengmuying called them to gather in the open space beside the camp. "This ancient relic is left by the ancient beast God. Many forces want to take a share of it, so I decided to start at midnight after discussing with the demon God." Wind Mu shadow looking at the crowd said. "Ancient beast God? Is it the super strong man with 500 beasts in the legend Someone breathed out a voice. "Yes, many of them are super beasts, and there are countless lower level holy beasts, which can form a large army." Wind Mu shadow said with a smile. "It''s too bad. I don''t know how he did it. No matter how strong a person''s mental power is, it''s impossible to contract so many summoners!" "I heard that he was able to contract so many summoners because he had a mysterious treasure in his hand, but I heard the elder of the family mention it, and didn''t ask in detail." "That''s great. I didn''t expect that we would have a chance to enter such a relic. If we could get a beast, it would be a good trip!" "I just don''t know if I have to hand in everything I get from the ruins?" They are here to carry out compulsory tasks, and they can''t do whatever they want. At this time, Feng muying said with a smile: "in addition to the task items, we have the ability to get, of course, it belongs to you." "Really? Captain, if so, that would be great! " A female student said excitedly. "Well, let''s go and get ready. It''s not long before ion time." The wind said. "Yes, captain." ... "did you all see it during the day? It turns out that it''s the legendary demon God. I thought the demon God was terrible. I didn''t expect that he was so good-looking! " "I thought the captain was the most outstanding man I''ve ever seen. I didn''t expect that there was someone out there in the world, but it was a pity to hear that he already had a wife." "Do you know what happened in the demon world some time ago? It''s said that the woman is also called Qiu Nuo. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence! " "It must be a coincidence! The one in our team is said to have been transferred from yichongtian. What''s the connection with the demons? " On the way back, qiunuo heard several female students not far away, chattering and discussing there, and the object of discussion was her and Qianye. God knows that she doesn''t know anything about it at all. The night wind really hurt her. If he knew that he was still alive, and it was likely to destroy his plan, she had no doubt that night wind would try to kill himself before that. However, as long as she enters the ancient ruins, it should be safe for the time being. Even if Yefeng gets the news and wants to find her, it is absolutely impossible to achieve it in such a short time. Because qiunuo''s tent is the most outside, he will pass the tent of fengmuying on the way. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that there is a faint smell of blood coming out of the tent. But when she wants to distinguish it carefully, it disappears completely. "Qiunuo, why are you standing here? Do you want to come into my tent? " A low laugh came from behind. Qiu Nuo suddenly turns around and sees Feng muying standing less than five meters away from her, looking at her with a smile on her face. "Captain Feng, you think too much. I just thought about something. I just stayed here for a while. I didn''t notice that your tent was next to me." Qiunuo said quietly. "Today, I found that the devil is looking at you. How do you know each other?" Feng muying touched her chin thoughtfully and said, "or is that rumor true? But I wonder, how can there be two of you? "The wind Mu shadow words, let autumn Nuo heart move, thousand night in see her? Did you recognize her? I don''t think so. At that time, she was covered in a wide cloak, and so far apart that she couldn''t know it was her. Think about it, then there is only one possibility, the wind Mu shadow is testing her. "Captain, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''ve explained that before. There are so many similar people in the world. Why should captain make such a fuss. As for you saying that the devil is looking at me, that''s even more ridiculous. Besides, there were so many people at that time, how could you conclude that he was looking at me? " Qiu Nuo bravely faces the wind and admires the shadow''s eyes. "It sounds reasonable." Wind Mu shadow a serious nod way. "There''s some truth in what it means. It is." Qiunuo corrected: "if nothing happens, I''ll go back first." "Well, you go!" Wind Mu shadow smile, did not stop. Back in the tent, Qiu Nuo rubbed the goose bumps on her arm. How can she talk to muying? She always feels a chill around her! It seems that Jing Li is right. There is something wrong with this guy, and Feng muying always cares about the things around her. It''s the same when she is in the temples. I believe few people can stand the feeling of being watched. Of course, the group of flower crabs who are completely captured by Feng muying''s appearance are excepted. They want Feng muying to pay more attention to them! Qiunuo took all the useful things in the tent back into the space. Seeing that it was still early, he poured some spirit wine with jade gourd and drank it slowly. Now, she drinks a cup of spirit wine made from Lingbao jade gourd every day, which will make her cultivation grow faster and her physical strength is constantly improving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 The fragrance of the wine drifted far away along the breeze. Qianye, who was standing by the window to see the night scene, suddenly said, "where did this come from?" "Lord Huimo, there is a guy in the temples who has always been mysterious and refuses to show his true face. He drinks wine at this time every day, and the smell of wine comes from her tent." Yinzhan looked at Qianye in doubt, "what''s the problem?" "Just a little familiar." Thousand night corners of the mouth tiny can''t check of lightly Yang once. At the beginning, qiunuo first refined medicinal wine, which has this flavor, is the use of the same formula? "Lord demon, do we really want to let the people of the temples into the ruins?" Yin Zhan frowned. "This is what I promised him. Naturally, I will keep my promise." Thousand night said. "If it''s the one who went to the ruins in person, of course it''s not a big problem. But I don''t think much of the students sent by the hall of the gods this time. Compared with our students at that time, they are far worse!" Yin Zhan snorted coldly. "Since he has chosen to do so, he must have his intention. He has never done useless work." Thousand night tiny side head way: "this matter, don''t mention again, let our people also begin to prepare!" "Yes." ... when it''s time to start, fengmuying takes them to a huge black sand whirlpool to join the forces of the demon army. The magic army only brought 100 elites this time. Although the area of the ruins is very large, the quality is far more important than the quantity when there is danger in the ruins. Looking at the figure standing in front of us and facing everyone, qiunuo forgot to look away for a moment. I don''t know if Qianye''s injury is cured. In case of any danger in the ruins, can he deal with it smoothly? Many thoughts flashed in qiunuo''s mind. She didn''t come back until the army set out towards the black desert. She quickly followed the ranks of the temples. The entrance of the ancient ruins is at the junction of the black desert and the demon world, but the ancient ruins are in the black desert. That is to say, the area surrounded by black beasts they saw before is so large that it can catch up with half of the magic house. In the black desert, the wind and sand are very big. Almost everyone has an energy shield around his body to resist the wind and sand. Qiunuo also took out a common necklace of defensive Rune crystal and hung it around his neck. In his hand, he held a piece of energy crystal to supplement the energy consumed by defensive Rune crystal. The closer to the interior of the black desert, the greater the dust, the lower the visibility, and finally a gray black. Qiunuo knew that the black beast was probably mixed in the dust, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly for a moment. As far as her family is concerned, she is the least likely to meet others. Although she now wants to release the puppet beast and guard around, so that she can deal with all kinds of emergencies at any time. But as a last resort, she didn''t want to expose her cards, especially when there was an unknown figure. After more than ten miles, the power of sandstorm suddenly increased by at least ten times. Although there was a defense Fu Jing to resist the invasion of sandstorm, Qiu Nuo still felt that every step was very difficult, and even had the illusion of being blown away by the strong wind. At this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly felt that someone had pushed her. She faltered and fell to the ground. To her horror, her hands and feet were like being grabbed by something in the black sand. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break free. Seeing the army go further and further, Qiu Nuo is in a hurry and calls out the puppet beast directly. "Get me out of here." After getting Qiu Nuo''s command, the sharp claws of the puppet beast suddenly pierced into the black sand. Only a sound of cutting flesh and blood sounded. When Qiu Nuo stopped, the force of restraining himself became much smaller. When he stepped back with all his strength. Just listen to the sound of "Hua La", the things hidden in the black sand are pulled out by Qiu Nuo. Looking at the hands holding his wrist, it turned out to be a double hand! Qiu Nuo looked up in amazement and saw Su Xi, who had died a few days ago, standing in front of her. There was no blood on her face. She was stabbed a big hole in her body by a puppet beast, but she didn''t donate blood. But think also, her body has been cremated, now in front of her this thing, should be just a piece of human skin in Su Xi. At this time, there was a sudden sound in her eyes. "You die!" A hoarse can not hear the voice of men and women from Su Xi''s mouth, immediately her hands, then change to Qiu Nuo''s chest attack. Of course, the puppet beast would not give her this opportunity, and it would blow her out faster. When Suxi''s body fell on the black sand, it soon disappeared into the black sand.Qiunuo suspected that she was not far away, but was looking for a chance to attack herself. Instead of putting the puppet away, she turned over and rode on its back and chased the army. However, until half an hour later, she did not see half a shadow of the large army. They may not be able to catch up with the puppets in a thousand hours. Unless it is, they change direction halfway? Aware of this, Qiu Nuo''s heart sank. Doesn''t it mean that she lost everything? ... "great, the sandstorm has finally stopped." "Yes, we can have a rest at last, but did you find that the guy named Qiu Nuo is missing?" "It''s just that she''s gone. She''s following us and dragging us back. Let her live and die on her own." Feng muying went back to his tent with a gloomy face. There was nothing in his tent, and the ground was even covered with black sand. Suddenly, the black sand on the ground surged, and soon Su Xi''s figure slowly showed up. "Master." There was a hoarse voice. "Who let you do it without permission?" Wind Mu shadow cold sound quality asks a way. "I want her dead, I hate her!" Su Xi eyes red surging said. "What? Do you want to be completely obliterated and become a real puppet? " Wind Mu Ying said sarcastically. "No, I don''t want to." Su Xi''s tone was full of panic, but there was still no expression on her face. "I won''t give you another chance, understand?" Wind Mu shadow slightly frown way. If the conditions were not limited, he would not choose Suxi to make a living puppet. His personality defect is too obvious. Even if he has self-consciousness, it will only be a trouble. "Yes, master!" Su Xi nodded stiffly. "Where is she now?" The wind asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that it was Feng muying who found himself in the end. She had thought that they would leave themselves directly, so she had been psychologically prepared. If she could not find their whereabouts, she would have to go back the same way. "It''s too windy and dusty on the road. It''s dark, and I find you''re missing. You''re the object that the Lord of the temple specially told me to protect. If anything happens to you, it''s not good for me to go back." Wind Mu shadow looking at autumn Nuo, quite helpless said. "I''m really surprised that you''ll come back to me." Said tyuno. "It hurts me to say that." Wind Mu shadow hold chest, a face heartache said. Qiu Nuo couldn''t help but rolled his eyes in his heart and said, "Captain, you''d better lead the way as soon as possible. It''s windy and dusty again. If you wait, you''ll get lost, too." "Don''t think I''m so stupid, OK? Not everyone is like you. When you''re halfway there, you suddenly get lost." Wind Mu shadow dissatisfied said. Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, this is not in disguise say she is stupid! If it wasn''t for the monster in Suxi skin, she wouldn''t have lost the army. When qiunuo and fengmuying rush back to the camp, it''s already dawn. The sandstorm here has stopped. It''s totally different from the scene outside. It''s like drawing a line. There are two worlds inside and outside the line. Although there is still a lot of black sand on the ground here, there are also some black rock ground. Not far away, there are even several black peaks. Although there is no grass, they are not like the black desert. They are desolate and have nothing. "Captain, you''ve finally come back. Just now the general of the secret war came to you and said that he was going to leave in half an hour. We were almost in a hurry." Several students came forward. "Don''t worry. I know the departure time. Anyway, I''ll be back before I leave." Wind Mu shadow said with a smile. "It''s all your fault. How big a person you are. You''ll be lost if you walk. It''s a shame to talk about it." A female student looks at Qiu Nuo and sneers. Mu Nuo can''t see the shadow of the wind behind him. Qiu Nuo curled his lips and didn''t even bother to look at the female student. Directly ignored, the female student immediately became angry, "why don''t you talk? Are you guilty? You''re a drag bottle. If you come with us, we''ll slow down our progress! " "Don''t say a few words. Qiu Nuo didn''t lose his sight on purpose. Before, the wind and sand were so big that his sight was not good. If he was attacked by black beast again, he would easily fall behind. I hope that we in the temples can unite and help each other, understand? " Wind Mu shadow a face disapproves of looking at this female student way. "I see, Captain!" See wind Mu shadow all made a speech, what can she say. "The Black Canyon in front of us is the entrance to the ancient ruins. We must be very careful in the future. The magic army will not spare hands to protect us. Even after entering the ancient ruins, we will become competitors. It is possible." The wind said. This truth is understood by all the people present. In fact, let alone with the demons, in the face of interest division, even they may become enemies. ... after entering the canyon formed by several black peaks, a huge circular array appeared in front of them. Directly above the array, there is a black dimensional gate, on which there are lightning flashes from time to time, and occasionally a thunderbolt falls on the ground, which can directly bring up a series of sparks, enough to see the power of these lightning. "Is this the entrance to the ancient ruins?" "God, this thunder must have at least five levels of power. How can we carry it?" The students on this side of the temples suddenly exclaimed. When Yinzhan heard the news, he could not help but smile coldly, "it''s a bunch of rubbish. Now the Enrollment Requirements of the temples are getting worse and worse!" "You take a few people to clean up the guard beast at the entrance." Qianye said. "I''ll do it alone!" Yinzhan stepped lightly on the ground, and the whole person flew up in the air. When he was about to get close to the dimensional door, a roar suddenly rang out between the heaven and the earth, and immediately a giant snake with flashing lightning flew out of the dimensional door. It has a long body of two or three hundred meters. It has a pair of big wings on both sides of the body, which block the sky. There are thunders falling from its wings. Seeing this, people on the ground quickly retreated to avoid being affected by the battle. "General Yinzhan is so strong. This thunder snake seems to have the strength of God Emperor level at least. But in the hands of general Yinzhan, it can''t win at all!" One student exclaimed. "After all, general Yinzhan is the first general under the demon God, and his strength is very strong." Wind Mu shadow said with a smile. This is the first time that qiunuo has intuitively felt the strength of the hidden war. Although she knew it was very strong before, she never thought it would be so strong.A demon beast at the level of God Emperor needs at least five practitioners at the same level to be able to subdue. It can be seen how strong the hidden battle is to suppress the thunder snake all the time. The battle in the air is earth shaking. Many people can only see a series of residual shadows in the air, and occasionally pause for a short time, so that they can judge the situation of the battle. Finally, a quarter of an hour later, the injured thunder snake fell directly from the air to the ground, smashing a large number of spider like cracks in the ground. Yinzhan jumps down from the air and gives the thunder snake the last blow. Take the body of thunder snake into the life crystal. Yinzhan comes to Qianye and hands over the life crystal. "Lord demon, the guardian beast has been successfully killed." "Go in!" Thousand night said. Seeing the 100 elites of the demon clan, they all soared up into the dimensional gate above, and the temples could only look at them foolishly. Feng muying had to take out his own black cloud flag again and put it one meter away from the ground. "Come on up!" The wind said. "It''s better to be the captain. Otherwise, it''s not decent for us to ride in the flying puppets one by one." One student said. "Yes, these demons are not moral. We are all together. They don''t even take us up by the way." Another student also complained. "Originally, the demons only provided us with places to enter. The rest of us should rely on ourselves." Feng muying flashed a trace of irony in his eyes, but he said something to motivate everyone. "The captain is right. We shouldn''t waste our time here. It''s serious to catch up so as not to be robbed by the demons." He immediately agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 After entering the ancient ruins, they suddenly came from the black desert to a tall stone gate. On both sides of the stone gate, two statues of monsters more than ten meters high stand there, very powerful and domineering. As for Qianye, they have already disappeared. "There are three ways. Which one should we take?" Some students asked. "The demons should be in the middle, so let''s take the other two roads that no one has gone through. In the front, we should try our best to reduce conflicts with the demons." The wind Mu shadow observed a moment way. "Captain, since the demons are walking in the middle, let''s follow them. What if we miss something good?" Someone said unconvinced. "You want to fight them?" Feng muying glanced at the student lightly, "it''s not me who beat you. We can''t beat you if the demon God sends someone. Let alone compete with the big forces of the demon clan. That will only lead us to nothing!" "That''s right, but we have a cooperative relationship at least. Maybe the demons are not so unkind and will give us a piece of the cake!" The student said naively. "If it were you, would you do such a stupid thing?" The wind Mu shadow sneered to hook the corner of the mouth, "still say, you would rather pick up the remnant of the demon clan to leave behind, also don''t want oneself to risk to gamble?" The student''s face turned red and knew that it was useless to say anything, so he had to shut up bitterly. Qiu Nuo sighed helplessly in his heart. Although out of selfishness, she wants to keep up with the demons, fengmuying is absolutely impossible to agree. So I had to step on the right side of the road with the procession of the temples. On the ground, there were bluestone paths several meters wide, and thick fog on both sides blocked their sight. But at this time, no one put their mind on the fog on both sides, because they have got a kind of call in their heart, and the treasure is at the end of the road. Feng muying and Qiu Nuo, who have strong mental power, certainly understand that this is only a kind of superficial suggestion and hypnosis. Although the people present are not poor in mental talent, their hearts have been driven by interests, and they will hypnotize themselves even without external hypnosis, so it''s hard to miss the move. As they advanced one or two hundred meters, a roar of beasts came from the fog nearby. Immediately a big blue claw stretched out from the fog and dragged a student who was walking on the edge directly into the fog. Then they heard a terrible cry, which made the people who were drowning in the dream wake up. "He, he won''t die!" It was not until the scream stopped that a female student shivered slightly. "I said that we shouldn''t go this way, Feng muying. Now we have lost one person, how can you be responsible?" At the beginning, the student who raised the objection said angrily. "What are you doing as a mandatory mission? Can you compare it with the things you usually pick up from home? When you accept the benefits of advance payment from the temples, it means that you have tied your life to this mandatory mission, and now you regret it? It''s late The wind said in a cold voice. When qiunuo heard this, she was speechless. Did the temples have any advantages in advance? How could she never know? Sure enough, it''s not her intention! Feng muying''s words really make most people regret it. How did they think that they would be killed when they carried out tasks? In the past, when they carried out various tasks, they were not relaxed. Why is the gap so big this time? Just came in already died a person, and the breeze Mu shadow has no intention to rescue this person, if change is them, also can be the same end! "Keep going." Wind Mu shadow tone cold said, no longer before the kindness and smile. The change of Feng muying has cast a shadow on everyone''s heart, especially the women who loved Feng muying at the beginning. Qiunuo has been following the team slowly, always paying attention to the surrounding movement. Whenever there is danger, she will take out the puppet beast immediately. If it is a crisis that the puppet beast can''t cope with, she will find an opportunity to return to the space directly, just to be separated from these people. In the chaos, I believe few people will pay attention to where she went. No one knows exactly how long this bluestone road is, but people will be dragged into the fog next to it almost every few hundred meters. The result is, of course, a complete loss of whereabouts, life and death unknown. During this period, she also estimated that the speed and strength of the monster hidden in the fog should be comparable to that of the puppet beast. If this is the case, they should be able to deal with it easily. On the contrary, they lost several people in a short time. Now everyone''s face is full of panic and fear, only Feng muying has no expression, as if all this happened around him, has nothing to do with him. Of course, Qiu Nuo is also out of the picture. She was not interested in sympathizing with the guys who gave her face and white eyes all the way. They were so amazing one by one. At the critical moment, they all seemed to be changed.Finally, when they advanced more than 2000 meters, the big green claw dragged qiunuo into the fog. Qiu Nuo''s reaction was very fast. At the moment of entering the fog, he released the puppet beast and was ready to meet the enemy. However, when she saw clearly the scene in the fog, she was a little silly. There is no monster here. The big green claw just now seems to be an illusion. In front of her, there are crystal buildings with bright lights. "Is this the real face of the ruins?" Although there are thousands of questions in qiunuo''s heart, there is no one to answer her question at the moment. However, since we have the opportunity to come here, we have to make a good exploration to make this trip worthwhile. Qiunuo turns over and sits on the back of the puppet beast, and then the puppet beast jumps into the front crystal building. "Lord demon, did that puppet beast look familiar just now? The puppet we got in Liutai town last time seems to be the same! " Yinzhan looked at the flash of the figure, can''t help frowning. "It''s a little familiar, but in the early years, many of the puppets made by the ancestors of the puppets have been handed down. We can''t rule out the possibility that others will get the same puppets." Thousand night said. "Yes." Yin Zhan nodded, no longer thinking, "let''s go directly to the tower in the middle!" "Don''t worry, wait for the one from the temples to come in." Thousands of nights but the road. ...... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 Every crystal building here is translucent, you can see the things in it, but it seems to be covered with a layer of gauze, so people can''t help rushing to see it. Qiunuo rides the puppet beast into the front crystal building, only to find that one of the missing Temple students is also in it. After all the students began to vent their emotions, Deng Ziming called him the strongest one. In his opinion, if you follow the demon troops, you can save all these troubles, but Feng muying insists on going his own way. He''s not one of those crazy women. He''s completely obedient to Feng muying. He''s long been tired of Feng muying''s attitude of defending those female students in the team. Now seeing Qiu Nuo, he immediately sneered and said, "it''s you. I didn''t expect that you would be so lucky to be called by the beast God to come to this holy place. But with your strength, you should not be able to pass the test given by the beast God. It''s a pity. I''m afraid you''ll come in vain. " "The call of the beast God?" Qiunuo looks around the crystal building. There are no other superfluous things in the building, only some statues of monsters carved out of crystal, and a spiral staircase. "Just go upstairs and have a look." Deng Ziqiang didn''t want to explain to Qiu Nuo. At this time, his eyes suddenly fell on Qiu Nuo''s puppet beast, and he suddenly sneered, "I''m not wrong. It''s only a long distance. You still ride in on a puppet. Don''t know if this thing will get in the way at a critical time?" Deng Ziqiang did not realize that Qiu Nuo was riding a fighting puppet beast, not an ordinary puppet mount. But Qiu Nuo didn''t bother to explain to him. Being misunderstood, he saved some trouble. Qiu Nuo rode a puppet beast up the crystal stairs to the second floor. When Deng Ziqiang saw this scene, he said coldly, "it''s too much for you to do. Go up and die!" ... on the second floor, qiunuo finds that in the whole room, there is only one stone with colorful light floating in the air. At the same time, a voice without any emotional ups and downs sounded in qiunuo''s mind: "the inheritance of the divine stone starts. Will the comer accept the test? The rewards for passing the test are: the essence and blood of the divine beast, and the Royal beast pill. You can also go to other crystal buildings and choose to accept other tests. The rewards for each crystal building are different. " Smell speech, autumn promise in the heart tiny move. Needless to say, no matter human or monster, after absorbing the essence and blood, it has unimaginable benefits. She has heard of the name of Yushou Dan. It is said that as long as you drop blood on Yushou Dan and feed it to the monster, you can control and drive the monster even if you don''t sign a contract. However, this kind of control method is more cruel, which is equivalent to directly erasing the monster''s consciousness, making it like a puppet who can only execute the master''s orders. And the most obvious feature of using Yushou Dan to control monsters is that the controlled monsters can no longer be promoted, and their strength will stay at the origin forever. In this way, you must have enough ability to subdue this monster to force it to subdue the beast pill. Otherwise, you can''t feed the Yushou pill to the monster cubs. In this way, no matter how the monster grows up, its strength will only stay in its childhood forever. "Whether to accept the test." It seems that Qiu Nuo didn''t respond, and the voice rang out again. "Accept." Qiunuo nodded. Even if she doesn''t like Yushou Dan, the essence and blood of the beast are still useful. As soon as the voice fell, qiunuo felt that the surrounding environment changed, and she went straight to a prairie. "This is a fantasy in your spiritual ocean. You need to kill monsters here. The more monsters you kill, the more rewards you will get. Of course, if you die in fantasy, you will die in reality The voice sounded again. Qiu Nuo secretly scolded a sentence in the heart, how just didn''t say earlier, said earlier she thought more about it. What''s more, I didn''t tell her about the strength of the monsters here. If all of them could be dealt with by the practitioners of Deng Ziqiang''s level, wouldn''t she be killed when she came in? But now it was too late for her to repent. She had already felt the violent vibration from the ground. First appeared in front of her, is ten transparent, more than two meters tall giant wolf. She couldn''t see the strength of these giant wolves. Until they came, she found that her attack methods were completely invalid. But she had to rush up with her bare hands. A moment later, Qiu Nuo looked at the giant wolf corpses lying on the ground, and could not help sighing with relief. She seems to understand the rules here. Just now, she has been worried that her strength is not enough, so she can''t help these monsters. However, it''s just a spiritual world here. No matter the monster or her, her strength can''t be measured by her real accomplishments. Instead, her current strength can be judged by her own spiritual strength.How many people can catch up with and surpass her? This way of assessment, it''s just for her! As for what the voice said just now, the more demons killed, the more rewards will be given, because there is a time limit for the emergence of these demons. In the first group of monsters, in addition to those killed by Qiu Nuo, there were two other monsters that finally disappeared out of thin air. All in all, it''s less than a long time. That is to say, even if you don''t have the ability to kill all the monsters, it''s even difficult to deal with them, but as long as you stick to the end of each round, you can get a short rest time. In this way, it reduces the risk, but also increases the difficulty of the test. After all, as long as you can survive a pillar of incense, you can save your life. But because of this, the time to kill monsters is limited, and the number of monsters is naturally reduced. Qiu Nuo thinks that he can kill monsters quickly, but in the end, there are two fish who have missed the net. Deng Ziqiang has been waiting downstairs for qiunuo to fail in the assessment, so that he can take qiunuo''s space ring. Anyway, people are dead. It''s useless to keep this kind of thing, isn''t it? But he waited for a long time, and the light that appeared in the examination did not disappear. Did qiunuo persist for so long? How could that be! In the end, Deng Ziqiang didn''t hold back and was ready to go upstairs to see what was going on. In his opinion, Qiu Nuo is already a dead man. It doesn''t matter whether the assessment is over or not! ...... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 Deng Ziqiang walked slowly along the stairs towards the second floor. He knew that before the end of the test, there would be a boundary on the second floor to protect him, but he could still see the situation inside from the outside of the stairway. However, when he really saw the scene on the second floor, the whole person was dumbfounded. Qiu Nuo took ten bottles of the essence and blood of the beast and a bottle of Yushou Dan in his hand, and looked up at Deng Ziqiang. "Why are you up here?" Qiu Nuo put things into the space, and immediately asked. "This is all your reward?" Deng Ziqiang''s pupils shrank and asked in a trembling voice. You know, he tried his best to stick to the end of the test, and finally only got a bottle of blood essence, but what qiunuo got was more than ten times of his? There is also a bottle of Yushou Dan, which he wanted very much from the beginning! With Yushou Dan, he doesn''t need to waste his summoning quota, he can control the monster to help him fight. Ten Yushou Dan is equivalent to ten more helpers. Grab it, he must grab it! "Yes How can Qiu Nuo not know Deng Ziqiang''s intention and sneer at him. "Qiunuo, although I don''t know what kind of luck you have taken, I advise you to hand in those things right now. You are just an inferior God. Yushou Dan can''t work at all in your hands. It''s a waste to use Yushou Dan on demons of God level. You know that, right Deng Ziqiang stares at qiunuo road. "I said you are too lenient. What does waste have to do with you? Even if I sell it for money, it''s better than giving it to you for nothing Autumn Nuo hands ring chest, half lean on the puppet beast body said. "How much do you want, I''ll take it!" Deng Ziqiang turned his eyes and said. "Are you sure you can afford it? Yushou pill is a nine grade pill, and its value is higher than most of the nine grade pills. Is it up to you? " Qiu Nuo looks at Deng Ziqiang and shakes his head. Qiu Nuo''s words completely aroused Deng Ziqiang''s anger. Suddenly, a red shining dagger appeared in his hand, and then he rushed to Qiu Nuo. "You can die!" Deng Ziqiang sneered. He is very confident in his speed, so he can be sure that most of qiunuo didn''t see how he moved his hand until he died, but he was just a subordinate God... however, Deng Ziqiang''s thinking only stayed here. With a loud bang, Deng Ziqiang''s body was directly hit by the puppet beast, hit on the crystal wall, and then fell to the ground again. "Poof!" Deng Ziqiang spits blood from his mouth and looks up at the puppet beast beside Qiu Nuo in disbelief. he always thinks that the puppet beast is just a decoration, and even once laughed at Qiu Nuo, but it is the thing that he has been laughing at and ignoring, but it is a lesson for him. No, not at all! Deng Ziqiang felt the terror emanating from the puppet beast, and he had nothing but despair in his heart. This is a puppet beast of God King level. He finds that he really belittles Qiu Nuo. Qiunuo can be directly promoted from yichongtian to sanchongtian. Qiunuo can follow them to perform compulsory tasks with the cultivation of the lower gods. Qiunuo can get ten times better rewards than him here! He is so naive, all of them are so naive, how can such a woman be simple? Seeing qiunuo coming slowly towards him with the puppet beast, he struggled to sit up. "If I don''t know what to do for you, I''ll do for you again." Deng Ziqiang looks at Qiu Nuo and pleads in a low voice. "Regret now? It''s late Qiu Nuo smiles coldly, pulls out the long sword personally, took Deng Ziqiang''s life. "There is no regret medicine in this world." Qiu Nuo looks down at Deng Ziqiang and immediately turns around and goes down the second floor. Although Deng Ziqiang is not an official member of the temples, if it is found out that she died in her hands, she still has a lot of trouble, so she must leave here as soon as possible. To the second crystal building, unfortunately, Qiu Nuo met several members of the temple. They are the first students to be drawn in, so they are one step faster than Deng Ziqiang. But they didn''t look well. They turned pale one by one, as if they were frightened. "What''s the matter with you?" Asked tyuno. "How is it you?" "Leng Qiu Nuo, you don''t know how to choose a building "What''s different about this crystal building?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Don''t pass the test The female student said with a gloomy face. "Xiao Ye, you tell her so much about what to do. Just let her have a try." Someone nearby said immediately.Each of them suffered a great loss. Why can Qiu Nuo hide. Smell speech, that female student immediately shut up, a word also don''t want to say more. But just from what she said just now, Qiu Nuo can probably infer what the situation is. Every crystal building here should have different assessment contents and rules. The rule of this crystal building may be to pass the test before leaving. Thinking of this, qiunuo looked back and found a layer of visible light curtain blocking the door at the entrance. There were some small runes on it. "Don''t bother. If you want to go out, you have to pass the test. There''s no other way." Someone nearby said immediately. Qiu Nuo ignored this guy and went up to the second floor with the puppet beast. "She did go up!" "Let her go. Dora will be on her own. Think about how she can balance her mind." ... on the second floor, qiunuo finds that the stone floating in the room is red. At the same time, a voice sounded in qiunuo''s mind. "Inheriting the divine stone starts. Will the comer accept the test? The rewards for passing the test are: the essence and blood of the divine beast, the elixir of the Royal beast, and the fire of the Phoenix. You can also go to other crystal buildings and choose to accept other tests. The rewards for each crystal building are different. " "Phoenix Fire?" Qiunuo is a little stunned. The Phoenix Fire is a fire left by the Phoenix after its death. It can be used to upgrade any strange fire in the world. If she can get the Phoenix Fire, she can immediately upgrade the red lotus fire. If the red lotus fire is suppressed, she will no longer have to worry about the Jiuyou evil fire being out of control from time to time. "Can you tell me about the test first?" ...... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 Qiu Nuo learned to be smart this time and didn''t agree directly. Sure enough, the voice soon continued to ring, "assessment content, continuously tame a hundred monsters." "What will happen if the assessment fails?" Recalling the expression of those students just now, Qiu Nuo asked. "Forcibly deprive 20% of cultivation." "Deprive cultivation?" Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, this punishment is also too serious! There is no doubt that those guys downstairs failed in the examination, so they all look so ugly. They must not have known in advance that there was such a punishment for failure, otherwise they would not have agreed so easily. "But many people don''t know how to train animals. Is this assessment only for trainers?" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "Real animal training doesn''t need any complicated skills. It only needs to appease, communicate or exert pressure with mental strength. It depends on each person''s talent. It''s up to you when and in what way. " "If you tame one hundred heads in a row, you can''t even defeat one!" Qiu Nuo grew an airway: "then try it!" The next moment, qiunuo''s consciousness appeared in his spiritual world again. It''s the same prairie, the same sunshine and breeze. However, those ferocious beasts are all lying on the ground quietly at the moment, and have no intention to attack. Qiunuo goes to the nearest monster. As soon as she gets close, the monster raises its head and roars at her. "Be quiet, my dear." Qiu Nuo''s mental power releases a kind mood to this monster. After many attempts, the monster finally calmed down, at least not so hostile to her. Half an hour has passed since the first monster was successfully tamed. Qiu Nuo wiped the sweat on his forehead and stood up. Fortunately, there is no time limit for this test. Otherwise, at her present speed, she will definitely fail. What qiunuo didn''t know, however, was that many of the people downstairs failed to tame the first monster. It takes a lot of patience to do this kind of thing. Maybe they have a chance to succeed, but they lose their confidence and patience to continue because they spend too much time. If they are willing to try again and again like Qiu Nuo, even if they are anxious, they will not release any malicious emotion to the tamed monster. Maybe they have a chance to succeed. Because as long as they succeed for the first time, they will find that the process of taming will be tens of times easier than they imagined. However, this process lasted for a whole day. ... "why can''t qiunuo come down? She''s not going to sleep on the second floor, is she "I think she failed in the test and couldn''t bear the blow, and knew that we didn''t welcome her, so she didn''t come down at all!" A few students are idle and bored, so they chew the tongue of Qiu Nuo there. In fact, it''s not that they hate to see low-level practitioners. The key is that Qiu Nuo gets too many privileges, which makes most people feel unbalanced. How many students of the temples can become full members of the temples within 100 years old? Who can be directly promoted to triple heaven by virtue of the cultivation of the lower God? This time, they even perform mandatory tasks with them. Sometimes, they really don''t understand what the people above think! Just then, a sound of footsteps came from the direction of the stairs. People have looked at the past, they see autumn from the second floor slowly down. "You look calm, don''t you? In fact, you don''t have to bear it. At least you have lost 20% of your accomplishments! " "Yes, don''t blame us for not reminding you, but since we want to go out, everyone should contribute. Maybe someone will succeed all of a sudden!" Because there is nothing to see from Qiu Nuo''s face, they still think Qiu Nuo is trying to calm down, even if he persuades them in a few words. "You''re right, elder martial brother. If you tell me in advance, maybe I''m really afraid, but fortunately I tried, so I got away with it. We can go out now." Qiunuo said with a smile. When they heard this, they were all dumbfounded. "You said it worked?" Someone said unbelievably. "Well." Qiu Nuo nodded, do not believe you look at the direction of the gate do not know. Wen Yan, we just remember to check the exit. Who knows that all the runes blocking the outside have really disappeared. "My God, we''re out at last." "I can''t imagine that every one of us tried, but we didn''t succeed. Why did Qiu Nuo succeed?" "Who knows, but just come out. I will never enter this kind of crystal building any more!" The female student named Xiao Ye said with a face of frustration that she didn''t want to lose more accomplishments."Qiunuo, since you passed the test, did you get the Phoenix kindling?" Someone asked tentatively. "No, I didn''t get the reward of Phoenix kindling because I spent too much time to finish the task at the lowest level." Qiu Nuo said lightly. Of course, she is not stupid enough to admit that these guys have not really passed the test anyway. It is not up to her to make up what they will look like after the success of the postgraduate entrance examination. "That''s true. Just like you, it''s good to get some basic rewards." Xiao Ye said immediately. She doesn''t even have a basic reward. If she can get the essence and blood of the beast, she can even summon the blood of the beast to a higher level. Ordinary monster, as long as the fusion of the spirit of the beast enough blood, it may even evolve into a god beast. "So you''ve got the beast elixir?" Some people are reluctant to ask. "Is yuhuodan good? I''ve never heard of it. As early as I came out, I had already used all the Yushou pills in exchange for the spirit and blood of the divine beast. It happened that my Summoner could use it! " Qiunuo continues to make up the road. If she wants to say that she didn''t get yuaudan, these guys certainly don''t believe it, but she takes it as an excuse that she doesn''t know what yuaudan is, which is much more credible. After all, in these people''s eyes, she is a country girl, I don''t know these high-grade goods are normal. Sure enough, as soon as Qiu Nuo said this, many people looked at her angrily. "It''s stupid of you to exchange Yushou Dan for the essence and blood of the divine beast. Are these two comparable?" "That''s to say, I can exchange things with you. Why do I have to use the Yushou pill to exchange the essence and blood of the divine beast?" Everyone thought qiunuo was stupid, but she didn''t know that this time she just got two bottles of yuhuodan, but how could she give these guys a chance? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 Almost all the tests here are carried out in the spiritual world, which is a great advantage for qiunuo. Bixiu is sure that she can''t compete, but if this point is eliminated, then she is the absolute winner. Although qiunuo wants to find a reason to act separately from these guys, maybe her performance just now makes these guys realize her value, so she won''t let her leave. "Qiunuo, you see your accomplishments are so low. It must be safer to join us. Let''s go to the next crystal building now!" A student said with a smile. If it''s not a coincidence that qiunuo passes the test, they can use qiunuo to get rewards. Anyway, qiunuo''s cultivation is not high, and it''s not a big problem whether they want to threaten or grab. Qiunuo can''t understand their intention, but she''s not in a hurry, so she''ll play with them slowly. This time, when they were selecting the crystal building, they carefully observed the color of the stone on the second floor. In their subconscious mind, red is not good, but it is obvious that they think too much, and the color of the inheritance stone behind is not too heavy. However, they chose to enter the third crystal building in order. "Great, there are no restrictions on access." One student said with surprise. This time, the first thing they do when they enter the crystal building is to check whether there is any problem at the entrance. Fortunately, they did not encounter the situation of the second crystal building, which can be said to be their nightmare. When they return to the city of magic light, they don''t know how much they will reduce their ranking in the list of gods. In a word, it''s just bad luck. Qiu Nuo will go alone. Not to mention, they have lost 20% of their accomplishments! because every time the inheritance stone starts, only one person can go up, and the rest have to stay down. Although they can still see the inheritance stone and the surrounding situation at the stairway on the second floor, they are all students of the temples. They can''t do too much if they look up and don''t look down. But when it''s qiunuo''s turn, someone suggests going to the side to see how qiunuo does it. This proposal was immediately approved by everyone. However, when they sneaked up the second floor, they were blasted down by a puppet beast. "What''s the matter? When did this guy come out? When we first went out, we didn''t meet any puppet animals! " Someone said angrily and unconvinced. "You didn''t find that the puppet beast was very similar to the one beside Qiu Nuo!" I don''t know who said it all of a sudden. but as like as two peas, everyone was silent. The puppet beast was exactly the same as the puppet animal beside Cho Nuo. Can the puppet beast around Qiu Nuo be more than just a mount? When will it be strong enough to beat them all down? "I think it just looks like her. It can''t be her." After pondering for a moment, someone said. If it''s Qiu Nuo''s, then they want to grab the reward from Qiu Nuo''s hand. Is it not a failure. People are always like this. Most of the time, they are only willing to think in a good direction, but they don''t know that what they are most reluctant to accept is the fact. ... the reward for this crystal building is also the basic reward for the essence and blood of the beast, the elixir of the beast, and a magic weapon for controlling the beast, the soul lock rope. Soul lock rope is a magic weapon that has a strong binding effect on monsters. It can directly lock the spirits of monsters and make them temporarily lose the intention of resistance. The most important thing is that the soul lock rope also works for people, that is to say, the soul lock rope can also be used in peacetime combat. Even if it''s just a moment of being controlled by the soul rope, it''s enough to control the war situation. Qiunuo easily got the reward of the crystal building and immediately went down the second floor. She must speed up to go to other crystal buildings, otherwise, it would be a pity if she was taken by others. You should know that these tests are not very difficult for her, that is to say, the rewards of the crystal building are just there, waiting for her to get them, so why don''t she! Watching qiunuo come down from the second floor, she followed the puppet beast who had just attacked them, everyone''s heart collapsed. It''s really her. Such a powerful puppet beast belongs to Qiu Nuo! "How about qiunuo Xuemei? Have you passed the test?" One student asked with a stiff smile. "No, the test is very difficult. I only got a bottle of the essence of the beast." Qiu Nuo smiles and answers. "It''s good to get the reward of blood essence." The student said with a smile. Although few people believe Qiu Nuo''s words, it is impossible for them to continue their previous plan at present. If they had known that qiunuo still had such a card in hand, they would not have done this to qiunuo. They might have been able to share some of the benefits if they had pulled a relationship early. In the next three crystal buildings, Qiu Nuo got a magic weapon for controlling animals, a divine animal egg and a piece of jade.Among them, there is no doubt that Fenshen jade is the most precious. Because the most important function of Fenshen jade is to transfer the soul to it before death. As long as there is enough time, it can regain its rebirth with the help of Fenshen jade! This kind of thing, qiunuo once thought only existed in the legend, but did not expect to appear in front of her one day, and let her give it. However, the difficulty of the test in the sixth crystal building was obviously higher than that before. She almost failed, and the punishment for failure was to deprive 50% of her accomplishments. Every time I think about it, she has some fear. If she is deprived of 50% of her accomplishments, she may fall directly to the superior God or even the middle God. It''s a maddening thing to think of all over again. Fortunately, she passed the test, but the seventh crystal building, which is the last one, made her flinch. She knows that the most precious thing in this relic may be in it, but she is worried about whether the rules and punishment for failure in the test are acceptable to her. "Shall we go in?" Someone hesitated. Obviously, they have the same worries as tyuno. They are scared by the previous punishment system. "Don''t go in." Qiu Nuo pursed his mouth and said, "someone has come one step ahead of us!" As soon as the words fell, they saw three figures coming out of the last crystal building. "Captain?" Xiao Ye exclaimed, how can Feng muying run in front of them. But Qiu Nuo''s eyes fall on the thousand night who is standing beside the wind and watching her. ...... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 "Lord demon, since we have what you want, we''d better go out first!" The wind Mu shadow at this time suddenly said. Qianye took back her eyes and nodded with a smile, "let''s go!" Qiu Nuo lowered her head quickly. She didn''t lift her head again until Qianye and fengmuying passed in front of her. Although she also wanted to show her identity with Qianye, she knew that it was not the right time, so she followed the procession of the temples. After leaving the fog isolated area, they returned to the previous road. "Captain, shall we go on?" Some students asked in doubt. "There''s something ahead. Don''t worry." The breeze Mu shadow smile way. "I think the demon God just took people back to the middle road. Is there something good at the end of the road on the left?" Someone suddenly responded and said. "Don''t think about the road on the left. The Lord demon has already sent someone over." The wind said. "It''s a pity. I knew we should be divided into two groups." The man said with a disappointed face. "Right, was it the first time that we found the body of leader Deng Ziqiang Someone said suddenly. "Maybe the test failed, but not necessarily." Feng muying said casually that he didn''t care about such small things. He just died a student. What''s worth worrying about. "But Captain, we found that Deng Ziqiang had a sword wound. He must have been killed!" "Well, this matter will be investigated later. The most important thing is to finish the task assigned by the temples." Wind Mu shadow some impatient said. See wind Mu shadow say so, that student also had to shut up bitterly. Autumn Nuo slightly a hook corner of the mouth, wind Mu shadow for this reaction, it is let her some accident. However, it''s good to do so. We''ll investigate later. The clues should have been broken long ago. Who will find her. This time walking on Qingshi Road, no one was dragged into the fog by the huge green claws as before, so they came to the end of Qingshi road smoothly. From afar, Qiuna only saw a black mountain peak, steep and upright, just like a sword inserted into Yunfeng. Under the mountain, several huge chains circled upward to bind the mountain firmly, just like a monster. Feng muying suddenly stops, takes out a diamond light red crystal from the space ring, and then carefully puts it on the palm. After a little injection of divine power, the diamond crystal is suspended in the palm of the hand, dribbling around. But for a moment, Feng muying''s face turned white. "What is this?" Someone whispered. "I don''t know. What is the captain doing? Why does it look so strange?" At this time, the voice of Jing Li came to qiunuo''s mind, "be ready to give me the control of my body at any time." "Why?" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "He''s going to let you in to die." Jing Li sneers. "Really? "Autumn Nuo tiny a Leng," that I can not go in? " "It''s not something I can decide. You have to ask him!" Jing Li sneers. Qiunuo thought about it. After fengmuying put the diamond crystal away, he stepped forward and said, "Captain, I''m not comfortable. Can I wait for you here?" "No, everyone must go in with me. If any of you have any more accidents, how can I go back and tell the Lord?" Wind Mu shadow refused without hesitation. Hearing the words, Qiu Nuo sighed helplessly in his heart, and immediately sent a voice to Jing Li, saying, "OK, if the situation you said really happens, I''ll give you the control of my body." Although she was very disgusted with this kind of thing, but really in a critical moment, it is important to save her life. And the dark god lotus that Jing Li needs is still in her space. I believe he doesn''t dare to act rashly. Feng muying didn''t explain to you what he was doing just now. He just walked towards the mountain. When people came to the foot of the mountain, they realized the height of the mountain, the iron chain tied to the mountain, and the thickness of several people''s embrace, which was very shocking. "What are these chains for? Don''t tell me it''s used to lock this mountain! " Someone said. "The thing that is really locked should be in this mountain, which is also the purpose that the temple of the gods sent us. When the task is completed, each of you will get a very rich reward, so from now on, everyone should cheer up." Feng muying explained with a smile. As soon as they hear the reward, many people''s eyes are bright. They go to the devil''s world for the reward promised by the temples? The people who were worried about it were all in the spirit of 12 points at the moment. This is the end of the ancient ruins. As long as they get what the temples need, their task will be completed."Come with me Feng muying finished, and suddenly walked to the side of the mountain. Before long, we saw a cave sealed by a large number of talismans. Although qiunuo didn''t understand why fengmuying knew the entrance of the mountain was at this place when he first came here, he thought of some of his mysterious actions and thought that he had his own way. Fengmuying takes out the diamond crystal again, but this time, the diamond crystal suddenly emits a light of light red, which is like smoke, slowly drifting to the golden runes around the hole. Once exposed to the smoke, all the runes around the cave will burn up and lose their original function instantly. Qiu Nuo was surprised. What is it that can destroy all these powerful talismans. The breath of these talismans is far stronger than what qiunuo saw there in Qianye, but they can still be easily destroyed. Jingli is right. Fengmuying is really not simple. If Qianye doesn''t know the details of Fengmu''s shadow, he will definitely suffer a great loss if he uses the fighting talisman! Qiunuo secretly remembers all the details and characteristics of the diamond crystal. When she encounters such things in the future, she must remind Qianye in advance. All the talismans around the cave are reduced to ashes, and the seal on the cave is instantly invalid. At the same time, a smell of blood, violence and ferocity came out of the cave. Everyone felt the smell and turned pale. "Captain, there seems to be something wrong. Is there any danger in it? Or we''d better not go in! " Xiao Ye said in a trembling voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 This breath was so terrible that she had no doubt that the things inside would easily kill them! "If you want to get something, how can you not take the slightest risk? If there were such a good thing in the world, there would not be so many people blocking their lives in order to get a better chance! " Feng muying sneered and looked at all the people on the scene: "since you have come here, how can you retreat temporarily? Let me go in!" Xiao Ye''s idea is actually that of most people, so Feng muying''s words don''t work for them. The breath coming from the cave is obviously not what they can deal with. Since they know it''s death, why do they go in. See no one listen to him, the wind Mu shadow mouth suddenly stirred up a meaningful smile. "Since you don''t have the guts, I''ll help you!" On Feng muying''s fingers, dozens of transparent silk threads suddenly appeared and directly penetrated into the bodies of all the people present. Qiu Nuo was no exception. Just when qiunuo was in a state of uncertainty, Jingli suddenly said, "he''s ready to start. Give me the control of his body, or we''ll all die!" "Good." Qiu Nuo didn''t hesitate more, but agreed to come down directly. She also felt that there was a big problem with Feng muying''s action, especially the silk thread that entered her body made her body no longer under her own control, which was the reason why she agreed to Jingli so quickly. All right, come in with me Wind Mu shadow light smile, as if in a walk, slowly walked in. Compared with other people, everyone''s face is full of fear, they can''t control their body, and they can''t even speak and shout. But no one found that there was a strange and sarcastic smile on qiunuo''s face. At this time, a jade pendant on fengmuying''s waist suddenly sent out light, and a sound came into his ears. "Shadow God, that guy appears, and it''s in triple heaven. You should be very careful not to be ruined by him!" Hearing this, Feng muying was a little stunned. He immediately stopped, took down the jade pendant from his waist, put it on his mouth, and said with a cold smile, "I''ve arrived. When I get something, I can definitely become a chip to blackmail the demon God and ask him to give it to me. As for the person you are talking about, you can do it yourself. I don''t have time to take care of others now. " With that, Feng muying throws the jade pendant directly into the space ring. "It seems that those guys have found me, but this fengmuying can''t think of it. I''m less than two meters away from him." Jing Li is very proud of the way. Qiu Nuo is in the sea of knowledge. When he hears what Feng muying said just now, he is worried about the safety of thousands of nights. This guy is obviously aiming at Qianye. What does he want to get in order to threaten Qianye? After thinking about it, qiunuo said: "wait a minute, no matter what fengmuying wants, you have to try to grab it!" Listen to Qiu Nuo''s tough tone, Jing Li is not happy, but still sends a voice back: "it''s a coincidence, I think so too." For those who have imprisoned him for tens of millions of years, he naturally hates to the bone, so he is very happy to destroy any of their plans. Anyway, it''s already exposed. It''s better to let go! Inside the mountainside, on a magnificent platform, there is a high-level God animal egg, and two spiritual treasures emitting brilliance. Although the body is controlled, but most people see this scene, the heart becomes hot up. If they get any of these things, they will improve their strength by leaps and bounds. They even suspect that Feng muying''s purpose in dealing with them is to swallow the treasures here. But they forget that it was their own timidity and unwillingness to let them in at the beginning. However, in the face of interests, these have long been forgotten by them. However, to everyone''s surprise, Feng muying completely ignored these things on the table, even didn''t even take a look at them. He went directly around the table to a corner of the cave and took out the diamond crystal again. After determining a certain position, fengmuying suddenly released a huge monster with a pair of sharp horns on its forehead, sharp claws and flat mouth, just like a shovel. After getting the command of Feng muying, he suddenly jumped up and immediately hit the ground head down. His huge body was very easy to get into the ground. As time goes on, the smell of blood and violence becomes more and more intense. Until the end, many people can''t help but roll their eyes and faint at any time. "Down here, it should be the most powerful summoning beast of the beast God at the beginning. It may have been locked up for too long, so it''s more violent." Jing Li said. "When you were locked up under sin island for so long, I didn''t see that you were so angry!" Qiu Nuo doubts a way."It''s just a beast. How can it compare with me?" Hum, he said coldly. She turned her lips. What''s the difference between monsters and humans? However, the evil spirit of the beast is heavier, but it''s abnormal to be like this again! A moment later, the giant beast climbed out of the ground again. They can only keep up with the action of nature. Many people are unconscious of the pressure of that breath, but the body is still insisting on moving forward, only qiunuo has no change in face from beginning to end. All the way down, about half an hour, qiunuo and others came to an underground world. Here, there are many strange statues, they are like people and animals, with some strange postures, and their bodies are full of runes with faint light. "It seems that the beast God is not good at his summoner. After death, he has to use these means to control his own summoner. If it''s me, in case I die one day, I''ll set all summoners free, or let them find suitable new owners. " Said tyuno. These statues and runes are obviously used to seal and control the summon beast imprisoned here. After the death of its master, the summon beast can recover its freedom, but the beast God wants to keep it here, and he really does not care about his old love. From the fact that the beast God refined so many animal elixirs and put them in the crystal building, it can be seen that he only used the summoner as a tool, and did not cherish his partner who had fought with him. Qiu Nuo despised this kind of person at all! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Fengmuying took them to a black pool with a diameter of several hundred meters and stopped. From the position point of view, the black pool should be in the middle of those statues, and the surrounding runes are also the most dense. At this time, Feng muying suddenly took out a sharp knife and carved a new kind of Rune on the basis of the original one. His speed was very fast, and there was no pause in his movement. But in a moment, a complete Rune appeared in front of everyone. Because it is engraved with a knife, there are concave lines on the rune, and there is a very deep cave in the middle. I don''t know what it is for. Feng muying took a breath, stood up, looked up at them and said with a smile: "next, it depends on the role you play. Although there is one less person, it has little impact." Just when everyone was puzzled about the meaning of Feng muying''s words, he suddenly raised his hand and cut the neck of the recent student. A lot of blood gushed out and spilled on the rune. Then, along those concave lines, he slowly flowed to the small hole in the middle. The wind Mu shadow looks at the blood on the hand, the corner of the mouth shows a trace of evil smile, and then moves towards the next person. "See, he''s going to use your blood to release the seal of the summoner." Jing Li sneered and said. Qiunuo is also afraid at the moment. If it wasn''t for youjingli, she would end up in the same situation as others. Although their bodies and behaviors were controlled, their brains were very clear. Now seeing this bloody scene, everyone''s eyes are full of horror. Feng muying didn''t stop at all, and soon killed seven or eight students and came to qiunuo. He reached for Qiu Nuo''s chin and gave a faint smile. "In fact, I don''t want to kill you that much, but if you kill one of my sacrifices, you can only make it up with you." These students were carefully selected by him, and then reported to the temples. The attributes in their blood are different, but when they are combined, they can play a miraculous role. And Qiu Nuo is just a substitute. It''s just good to use her to replace the position where she got angry. Just as the hand of Feng muying slowly stretched out to Qiu Nuo''s neck, a black shadow suddenly flashed in front of him. The wind Mu shadow backed one step back in embarrassment, a light bloodstain appeared on his face. "Who the hell are you?" Feng muying''s face is full of shock. Who is he? He is one of the strongest people standing on the top of the world. It''s incredible that he would be hurt by a little girl of the lower God''s cultivation! Jing Li did not say a word, just a cold smile, immediately body micro motion, directly disappeared in place. Since you want to get the things under the black pool, these sacrifices are also essential. However, it is obvious that you can use the blood of demons and beasts, but fengmuying wants to live. It is really a disgrace to God. Wind Mu shadow see scene from hide, also have no mind to look for, because he knew thousand night also quickly arrived, his speed must be fast! The rest of the students were all buried in the hands of Feng muying, and a large amount of blood dyed the ground red. As all the blood gathered together, the rune suddenly emitted a faint light. Feng muying frowns. Because of the lack of Qiu Nuo''s fire attribute, the rune array is not fully activated. After thinking about it, he could only cut his wrist and let the blood drip into the small hole. Immediately, the wound on his hand healed directly at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Qiunuo, you should use your own blood to kill me. You''re dead!" The wind Mu shadow ruthlessly saw the direction that the scene leaves to disappear one eye, this account, he remembers first. The Fu array is bright, and a large number of bubbles come out of the black pool. Feng muying takes back his eyes and turns to look at the black pool. At the bottom of the black water pool, a deeper shadow is rapidly enlarging, and then there is a loud bang. An ancient giant animal with fierce breath splashes directly out of the water. His body was covered with black scales. One head alone occupied most of the black pool. Two pairs of dragon horns on his head were emitting strong black air. Yes, this is a black dragon! It a pair of blood red eyes scan around a circle, and finally fell on the wind Mu shadow body. "You let me out?" The black dragon mouth asks a person''s voice. "Yes, I offer you a sacrifice, but I still like it?" Wind Mu shadow light smile way. "The blood of God in it has restored my strength a lot." Black Dragon nodded with satisfaction, "say, what do you want?" "I heard that in the hand of the beast God, there is a spiritual treasure called reincarnation mirror. Through the reincarnation mirror, you can see anything you want to see, or something that has happened." The wind said. "Yes, it is. After the old man died, all his relics were with me. He wanted to pass them on to his disciples and descendants, but I killed them all. I know that there is this relic, and someone will break in one day. If they want to get the relic left by that old thing, they must let me out. " Black Dragon said with a gloomy smile."Then please hand in the reincarnation mirror. I believe it''s of no great use to you." Wind Mu shadow said with a smile. "Don''t worry, it''s the reward you deserve." The black dragon opened his mouth, and a purple and golden mirror flew out. Qiunuo in the sea of knowledge found this scene and quickly said: "now, go and grab it!" Jing Li''s body suddenly moved and rushed out from behind a stone statue. In his hand, there was a mass of black air visible to the naked eye. He raised his hand and attacked Feng muying''s back. Wind Mu shadow despised a smile, with a wave, there is a puppet behind him. Jingli''s attack fell on the puppet, which immediately melted into a pool of black water. Seeing that he didn''t succeed in a blow, Jingli didn''t stop at all. He turned around and jumped into the air, reaching for the mirror. But Feng muying was still frightened by the breath of Jing Li just now. When he came back, Jing Li had already run in front of him. Feng muying, who can allow his plan to be destroyed, flies into the air. But he found that his speed was a little slower than that of Jingli. In addition, Jingli started his work first, and the reincarnation mirror fell steadily in Jingli''s hands. "Who are you?" The wind Mu shadow floats in the air, looking at the scene which retreats a long distance in an instant, asks in a deep voice. "You''ve already guessed, and asked me what to do." Jing Li plays with the mirror in his hand and laughs sarcastically. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 Fengmuying''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Previously, there was news that Jingli appeared in sanchongtian. He didn''t take it seriously. Who thought Jingli was so close to him. If before, Jing Li suddenly attacked, he could imagine what he would end up with. "Why are you here? You want to kill me? You want revenge? " Feng muying said with a smile: "then you are wishful thinking. If you secretly lurk in the dark and wait for your strength to recover, maybe you still have a chance to fight. But if you expose your identity so soon, I can only say that you are too stupid!" "Is it?" Jing Li said with a smile, "you''ve come to have a try. You''ve worked so hard. Don''t you want this mirror?" As soon as the voice fell, Jing Li''s palm made an effort, and the whole reincarnation mirror was crushed. All this came too suddenly, Qiu Nuo and Feng muying didn''t react for a moment. How could they think that Jing Li had really destroyed the reincarnation mirror like this. "What the hell are you doing?" Qiu Nuo asked anxiously. Fengmuying wants to use reincarnation mirror to coerce Qianye, which shows that reincarnation mirror is what Qianye needs. She just asks Jingli to grab the things, but Jingli doesn''t say hello to her, and destroys it directly. She doesn''t know what the use of reincarnation mirror Qianye wants. Will it have any impact on Qianye? "I just promised you to grab it, but I didn''t say what to do with it." The view leaves light return a way. How can he do it? Do you need other people''s advice? As long as it is what Feng muying wants, he will destroy it completely. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was so angry that she shouldn''t believe this guy. At this time, a sound of footwork came suddenly, and two figures appeared on the other side of the black pool. "Feng muying, why are you here?" When Yin Zhan saw the shadow of the wind, he immediately roared. They came here from the Middle Road, through many obstacles, only to find that they had already been advanced. Is there another way to get here? "You don''t have to worry about how I came here, but I know you''ll never get reincarnation mirror." The wind Mu shadow turns head to the direction of the scene to leave to see one eye. Smell speech, hidden war hurriedly along the wind Mu shadow of the eyes, but only see a piece of blue. "The devil, the great God, is really a mirror of samsara!" Hidden war surprised way. Thousand night light cough twice, the face is a little pale, immediately on the body suddenly send out a gloomy and terrible breath. "Kill him!" Thousand night voice coldly said. When Yin Zhan got the order, he immediately took out a long gun, stepped heavily under his feet and rushed out. The corner of Jing Li''s mouth calls up a smile of sarcasm, "see, you come to the triple heaven demon world for him, but he wants to kill you!" At this time, Yinzhan also comes to Jingli with a long gun. Jingli''s body dodges and easily evades the attack of Yinzhan. "Don''t hurt him, and don''t hurt a thousand nights." Tyuno warned sternly. "Don''t worry, qianyeqianshi is a demon God. Even if I want to fight him, it''s not so easy to succeed!" Jing Li said, but the man went around behind Yinzhan and clapped him on the ground. Qiu Nuo''s forehead jumps lightly. I''m afraid that the bones will fall apart with the fall of Yin Zhan! "Lord demon, this guy is very dangerous." Yinzhan spat out a mouthful of blood and got up from the ground. In the face of Jingli, he didn''t even have the ability to resist. Now, the devil has not recovered, and his strength has not fully recovered. Against this guy, he will definitely suffer a big loss! "Demon God, you see, this guy is not one of your subordinates. Why don''t we join hands?" Wind Mu shadow look to thousand night said. "Yes." Qianye''s eyes are cold, and qiunuo in the sea can feel the killing intention from him. "You can''t fight them any more. Give me back my body." Qiu Nuo hears the words of wind Mu Ying and says in a hurry. "Are you sure?" Jing Li''s funny voice said: "if I give my body back to you now, if you can''t resist their attack, you will die directly. I believe you know that too!" Qianye and fengmuying intercept Jingli and attack Jingli respectively. At the same time, in the face of two strong men of the same level, Jingli is also reluctant to deal with it. Qiunuo in the sea feels the huge pressure from outside, and his soul is shaking. Moreover, her body is not enough to bear the power of Jingli for a long time. If it goes on like this, her body will be useless. "Try to get out of here first." Qiunuo said with a trace of pain in his voice. Jingli also felt that qiunuo was close to the limit, and quickly retreated to the direction they came. "You want to run now? It''s late Feng muying said with a cold smile: "Jingli, today is your death!" And Qianye doesn''t know Jingli at all. He only knows that the man in front of him has destroyed his reincarnation mirror. He won''t let the other party or leave here!"Are you finished?" Jing Li turned back and said. Although the soul is different, but the voice is still qiunuo, which makes the pursuit of Qianye suddenly stop, eyes full of horror. With a sneer, Jing Li immediately turned his body into a shadow and disappeared at the entrance of the cave. "Devil, why don''t you chase me? He''s ruined the mirror of samsara you''ve always wanted! " Wind Mu shadow from behind, see thousand night suddenly stop, not from doubt way. "Stop chasing me." Thousand night chest ups and downs, the attitude is very tough to say. His eyes fell on the ground in a series of bloodstains, with doubts and tension in his heart. Although he wanted to catch up and ask the truth, he knew that fengmuying was here, and that person would be very dangerous. He had to hold fengmuying here. "Do you know what you''re talking about? I don''t know who you are The wind Mu shadow gnawed teeth way. "Isn''t she the temple Cadet you brought this time?" A thousand nights pondered for a moment. "Well, that''s just his disguise. He''s been hiding in the team, just trying to kill me, but he''s still disappointed." The wind murmured coldly. "What''s her name?" Asked Qianye. "Jingli." Fengmuying completely forgets the existence of qiunuo. In his opinion, the so-called qiunuo is just a disguised identity of Jingli. "Jingli?" Qianye frowned. Did he hear it wrong? But how could he have heard wrong! PS: the ending must be he, and there will be some twists and turns in the middle, but please keep watching, and the later plot will be more wonderful ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 Jing Li escapes from the ground and spits out a big mouthful of blood. "Give me back my body, or we''ll all die!" In the sea of knowledge, Qiu Nuo anxiously conveys his voice. Her body has reached the limit. If Jingli doesn''t give her back her body, her final result will only be death! Not yet. You''re too slow. They''ll catch up Jing Li covers his painful chest. He didn''t expect that Qiu Nuo''s body could not bear such a little strength. Sure enough, human bodies are very fragile. If it''s a big deal, he should be careful when he uses it in the future. "You give me back my body, I have my own way!" Said tyuno. "That''s good, but I advise you not to recognize the devil now. Fengmuying won''t let you go." Jing Li warned. "I understand." Answered tyuno. Of course, she would not be so stupid. Now Feng muying thinks that she is Jingli. Even if Qianye sees her real face, it is impossible to immediately determine her identity. After all, the breath on her just now does not belong to her at all. Moreover, even if Qianye really wants to protect her, she doesn''t want Qianye to have a conflict with fengmuying. Qianye''s body hasn''t fully recovered and fengmuying''s strength is so strong. She doesn''t want Qianye to take risks. So now the best way is to go back to the space and hide. I knew that Feng muying''s motive was not pure at the beginning, so she should stay in the crystal building and not join with these people in the temples. Even if she had a chance to slip away in the middle, she would be fine! In this way, it''s not necessary to let Jingli do it in person. There are so many things behind. If she has been admiring the mirror, what''s more important is that she doesn''t know how to lose it? In short, things have been like this, and we can only think in a good direction. ... after taking back the control of her body, qiunuo directly hid in the space. At this time, she found out how serious her body injury was. Not only the viscera, bones, muscles, even the meridians and Dantian, it can only be described as full of holes. At that time, with the help of the dark scene, she couldn''t get away from her body. This can only show that the strength of fengmuying and Qianye is far beyond her imagination. Jingli also has to do her best to deal with it. That''s why she''s hurting herself. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Little Black Dragon flew over from a distance. "Hush, keep quiet." Qiunuo said in a low voice. She doesn''t want other people in the space to know about it. As long as she takes a rest for a while, she believes it will be better. "Master, I smell the breath of black dragon in you. Do you see anything?" Little black dragon blinked his big eyes and inquired curiously. "Yes, I saw an adult black dragon." Qiu Nuo grabbed the tail of the little black dragon, stood up slowly and said, "take me to the yard over there first." Small black dragon see autumn Nuo hurt, also dare not with her mouth, then honestly turn around toward the direction of autumn Nuo said fly. On the way, the little black dragon still couldn''t bear his curiosity and asked, "master, have you really seen the black dragon?" "Can there be a fake Qiunuo takes a look at the little black dragon. "Master, you don''t know that the number of our black dragon clan is very rare. In the dragon clan, our black dragon can even be named after the void dragon. Just because the attribute of the black dragon clan tends to be dark, it is feared and excluded by the dragon clan and the world. As a result, the reputation of the black dragon clan is not good, and the number is also less and less... "Little Black Dragon said with some depression. "So you think it''s hard to meet a black dragon, and you want to go out and talk to it?" Qiu Nuo slapped the little black dragon on the head, "I tell you, don''t even think about it!" "Why?" Little black dragon wrongly said. "You are still young and don''t know how dangerous people are. That old black dragon doesn''t know how long it has lived in this world. And from the breath it gives out, I can guarantee that it is absolutely not a good one!" Qiu Nuo says very definitely. "Really?" Little black dragon still doesn''t believe it. They are of the same race. What can others do to it. "I remember that the Dragon Crystal of your dragon clan is also a great tonic for the same clan." Said tyuno. "Yes." The little black dragon shook his head. "There are few dragons. Every Dragon Crystal is priceless. However, the dragon people usually pass it on to their descendants after they die, and it won''t spread out!" "That black dragon''s strength hasn''t fully recovered yet. If you go to see it like this, it may eat you as a tonic directly!" Qiunuo said half true and half false. In fact, this is very likely to happen. Although the little black dragon is still very young, the Dragon Crystal in its body has taken shape. Let alone the dragon race, even other races may fear its Dragon Crystal."No!" Little black dragon said so, but in fact he was frightened by Qiu Nuo''s words. In case that old black dragon is really upset and kind-hearted, what should he do if he wants to eat its Dragon Crystal? But it is really like asking about the whereabouts of his parents, but Qiu Nuo said so, it can only temporarily give up the idea, or wait for it to be strong! ... in a temporary wooden house, Yinzhan walks in quickly. "Lord demon." Yin Zhan embraces his fist. "Well, what about the news I asked you to inquire about." Qianye is wearing a black coat, which makes her face very pale. "I have got the list of students sent by the hall of gods this time." Yinzhan handed over a scroll. Qianye quickly takes it over and opens it, but finds that there is no qiunuo''s name on it, and there is no person named Jingli who fengmuying said before. "Why is one person missing?" Thousand night frown way. "I don''t know about this subordinate. Do you want that one to check it out in person?" Yin Zhan asked. "OK, go and get in touch with me!" Thousand night said. Yin Zhan is slightly stunned. In fact, he is just trying to ask, but he didn''t expect that Qianye would really let him do it. He did not understand who Qianye wanted to look for in the list of students sent by the temples? "Yes." He nodded and left the room. "How''s it going? "Is he still not going back?" Outside the room, a woman in white, with a mask on her face, frowned slightly. "I gave the list to Lord demon. He said there was one person missing from it." Yin Zhan sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 "Is he really a devil?" Hearing this, Hua Qingying said angrily: "qiunuo, he has already taken back the magic palace. What else does he want to find?" "I don''t know." Yinzhan shook his head and said, "and the Lord demon came here just for the reincarnation mirror, but now that the reincarnation mirror is destroyed, the Lord demon is not worried at all. Instead, he asked me to investigate the students of the temples who were with me this time, and even asked me to ask Lord ryukuni in person." "Liugong?" Hua Qingying moved in her heart and suddenly said with a smile, "well, I haven''t got together with Liugong for a long time. Let me take care of this." "No way." Yinzhan said without hesitation: "this is the task given to me by the Lord demon. Qingying, you want to get together with the Lord Liugong. It''s no problem. But if you want to inquire about the list, you''d better let me do it. Otherwise, I can''t explain to the Lord demon." "You dead brain." Hua Qingying stares at Yin Zhan. Yinzhan is very good to her, but once she and Qianye have different opinions, Yinzhan will definitely choose Qianye instead of her, even without hesitation. "Well, you can do it according to Qianye''s idea, but I''m going to Liugong, just before he returns to jiuchongtian." Hua Qingying said. "Good." Hearing this, Yin Zhan was relieved. ... two months later, qiunuo appeared in Qingming City, the capital of the demon world in triple heaven. With her purple hair and the magic lines dyed on her shoulders, no one doubted her identity when she entered the city. Last time she was injured, she didn''t stay in the space for long. When Feng muying and Qianye left, she came out at the first time, so that she got a sacred animal egg and two spiritual treasures in the cave that Feng muying didn''t take away at the beginning. This time, the students sent by the temple of gods were almost dead, and Feng muying did not dare to return to the temple. And she also contacted Bai Yu with the space box and asked him to take Xiaotian to leave the magic city temporarily and find a safe place to live first. After everything is arranged, she rushes to the capital of the demon world. She is afraid that if she comes late, she will lose her whereabouts. After entering Qingming City, qiunuo comes to the magic palace and finds an inn with good environment to live in. Her room can just see everything outside the magic palace. "Girl, this is your lunch." A valet comes to tyuno''s room with a tray. "Put it down!" Tyuno pointed to the table next to him. The waiter respectfully put several exquisite dishes on the table. Although Qiu Nuo didn''t order many things, they were all exquisite and the price was very high, so he didn''t dare to neglect them. "Girl, please take your time." The attendant bowed and prepared to leave the room. "Wait a minute." Tyuno stopped him. "What else can I do for you, girl?" The attendant stopped, turned and asked with a smile. "Tell me about the magic palace!" Qiu Nuo came to the table and sat down. He said as he put his vegetables in. "This..." the servant said with some embarrassment: "the devil''s palace is the place where the devil lives. How dare we ordinary people talk about it casually." "We all know that." Qiu Nuo put a bag of God stones on the table. "If I listen happily, then these are all yours." The attendant''s eyes lit up when he saw the scene. "Girl, actually I don''t know much about it, but recently the magic palace is recruiting pharmacists. I don''t know if there is any noble person in the palace who is ill. You know, there must be a lot of highly skilled pharmacists around the Lord demon. They can''t cure the injuries. How many pharmacists can do it outside? " Said the attendant. "Recruiting pharmacists?" Autumn Nuo tiny pick eyebrow, "according to you so say, that go to recruit of person, isn''t a few people!" Seeing that qiunuo seemed to be interested, the attendant said with a smile: "that girl is wrong. The revenge given by the magic palace is very rich. The people who go to recruit every day are almost outside the palace gate." "Did anyone answer the call?" Asked tyuno. "Of course, but no news came out. Every time a successful pharmacist was recruited, he lost contact with the outside world and didn''t know if he was transferred to another place." Said the attendant. "I see. Go down! "Qiunuo smiles. Knowing that is enough. The next day, Qiu Nuo got up early to wash, changed into a big and simple white men''s suit, and then took out one of the two treasures he got from the ancient ruins. This is a plain white jade hairpin. It has no style. The quality of the jade is only medium. In this way, it''s hard to imagine that it''s a rare treasure that can''t be bought with money. Qiunuo tied his hair in half, put it on the top of his head, and fixed it with a Hosta. At this time, a burst of white light suddenly came out from the Hosta and covered qiunuo''s upper body. When the white light dissipated, qiunuo''s face became another person and his chest became flat.Qiu Nuo looked at himself in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction. "It''s very useful." The function of this Hosta is to transform it into flowers, plants, home furnishings, as well as to adjust the facial features and body. Although it sounds like this Lingbao has some chicken ribs, it can play an unexpected role in the key time. For example, when you are running for your life, while the enemy is not paying attention, you can directly transform yourself into a fruit tree or a stone on the side of the road. Who can notice in a hurry. Or you may want to sneak into some place and turn into someone directly. It''s not easy to sneak in. But it takes mental energy to activate Lingbao, so it''s not as easy to copy a person directly as night wind. Moreover, Fengqi''s greatest ability is not to copy a person''s appearance, but the breath of soul. After all, under normal circumstances, the breath of soul can not be forged, so it can play an unexpected effect. This is also the reason why Fengqi is so famous in the life of elves. Qiunuo left the Inn and went directly to the direction of the magic palace. After explaining her intention, the guards of the magic palace led her in through a side door. "Line up here. If it''s not your turn today, you''ll continue to wait here tomorrow. Don''t run to the front door any more." The guard explained impatiently and strode away. Qiunuo looks at the crowd in front of him. There are at least thousands of people. It seems that what the attendant said is true. All the people who come to answer the call every day can be arranged outside the palace gate. And there are a lot of guards around, so it''s impossible to sneak in to see the situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 However, Qiu Nuo''s luck is pretty good, probably because the level of those people in front is too low, many people were announced to be eliminated in the first round, so it was Qiu Nuo''s turn soon. "What''s your name?" Asked the examiner. "From autumn." "Pure pharmacist, or part-time pharmacist?" "And a pharmacist." "How many pills can be refined!" "San Wen Er pin Shen Dan, I can study the prescription, prepare the medicine, detoxify, trauma, internal injury, I have involved." Qiu Nuo didn''t want to listen to the examiner''s questions, so she answered all the questions that might be asked by the examiner at one time. The examiner looked at Qiu Nuo unexpectedly, then waved to a nearby person, "take her to the test, if you find that she dares to lie, directly draw 30 soul whip, and then permanently cancel the qualification of entering the palace." Later, those pharmacists who could pass the interrogation saw Qiu Nuo. When they heard the second half of the sentence, they immediately gave up the idea of following suit. You''re kidding. It''s a thirty soul whip. It''ll kill you if you fight it down. ... Qiu Nuo follows a druggist to a room. The room is not big. There is a table in the middle. A middle-aged man with blue nails is sitting behind the table. "Pharmacist Guo." The pharmacist bowed respectfully, then pointed to Qiu Nuo beside him and said, "this is the pharmacist who has just passed the preliminary examination. Li Qiu." "What about the registration information?" Pharmacist Guo knocked on the table. "Here it is." The druggist quickly handed over a pamphlet. "Oh, there are so many of them!" Pharmacist Guo opened the pamphlet and looked at it. He immediately sneered and said, "I''m good at detoxification, internal injury and trauma. You''ve told me all about it!" "No, there are also mental trauma. I''m not involved deeply." Qiu Nuo said. Although she knows that there are many ways to treat mental and spiritual damage and consumption, others know what she knows. For example, yanghunmu, everyone knows that it is the best medicine for the treatment of soul and spirit. Does she have yanghunmu, even if she is good at it? Not at all! Because he can do the same thing by giving the spirit tree to anyone. "I''m quite confident!" "Then I''ll test you," Guo said with a smile More than half an hour later, pharmacist Guo wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at qiunuo not far away. Just now, he did all the tests on Qiu Nuo''s materials, and even tested some other contents, but Qiu Nuo was successful without exception. He racked his brains, staring sour eyes, and could not find any defects. Originally, he made up his mind not to let such arrogant and conceited people pass the examination. But in the end, he had to nod, because he had to admit that this man was no weaker than him in medical skills! "Pharmacist Guo, do you think this is OK?" Qiunuo asked with a smile. "Yes, yes." Pharmacist Guo quickly nodded, immediately looked at the druggist beside him and said, "take her to the backyard!" He had a premonition that the young man in front of him might be liked by the top. Come out from the side door of the room, then walk directly to a big yard. In this yard, there are seven other people who passed the test today, including a beautiful woman. Compared with other professions, pharmacists are not few, so it''s not surprising to see them here. But after all, it was an environment with more monks and less flesh, so the woman was already surrounded by people. "Look, new people are coming." Xu Ruyang Yang Yang delicate chin, people immediately toward autumn Nuo looked over. "Hello, rookie, you look very young. The qualification of a pharmacist should not be deep!" Some of them have a taste of Bai Juner. When they came here just now, they didn''t see Xu Ru so active. Even after chatting for a while, they barely got to know each other, but they didn''t see Xu Ru pretending to anyone. "Of course, it''s not as good as you." Qiu Nuo replied with a smile, and immediately found a clean stone not far away to sit down, not interested in greeting everyone. She didn''t really come here for survival and future. Naturally, she didn''t need to have any contact with these people. "Why are you so far away? Why don''t you come and chat with me! It''s said that we won''t take us to the place where we live until other people''s assessment is over in the evening! " Xu Ru said with a smile. "No more." Qiu Nuo can''t see Xu Ru''s meaning, but she is a serious woman. No matter how beautiful Xu Ru looks, she won''t have the slightest interest. As soon as she knew it, she turned herself into an ugly monster, so as not to be looked upon by others and cause trouble. But then again, she can only be regarded as a middle-class girl. Yinfeng is more handsome than her. Has Xu Ru ever seen a handsome man? See Qiu Nuo refuse so thoroughly, Xu Ru face some ugly.Next to Xu Ru, someone immediately said, "Why are you so ungrateful? How dare you refuse Miss Xu Ru''s invitation? What else do you have besides a pretty face? " "That''s to say, I put on airs and didn''t pee to take care of myself!" Hearing the words from around, Xu Ru''s heart gradually calmed down. They were right. This man looks so young, maybe he has no ability at all. The reason why she went to the magic palace was to climb higher and further. In this way, she must rely on a capable pharmacist to bring her everything she wanted. Qiu Nuo completely ignores these people''s farce and closes his eyes. When people saw what they said, they were indifferent, and even didn''t give them a look in their eyes. They immediately lost interest and continued to please Xu Ru. As night fell, pharmacist Guo took the last pharmacist who passed the examination to the courtyard. In the end, the pharmacist looked younger than Qiu Nuo. He was only 18 or 19 years old. He was white, but there was a terrible scar in the corner of his eye. His eyes are flat and without waves, and his eyes don''t fall on anyone, as if they don''t have focal length. "Here, let me introduce you. This is Han Yu." Guo said with a smile. Originally, he thought that Qiu Nuo was powerful enough, but Han Yu, who finally emerged, really showed him what he had achieved. He saw with his own eyes Han Yu in front of him and rescued a monster who had just died. He didn''t use any pills or other treasures. Even he couldn''t see how Han Yu did it. As long as he sent Han Yu to the top and solved the devil''s problem, he would get a rich reward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 People also feel a little strange. Why did pharmacist Guo just introduce Han Yu to you? Is it because he was led by pharmacist Guo? But soon they found out they were wrong. The nine pharmacists who came in on the same day, and the others were all arranged in a courtyard, next to the place where people live in the magic palace. It can be imagined that the environment is absolutely not as good as there. Only Han Yu, who was personally arranged by pharmacist Guo in a single hospital, said that he would take him to see the devil himself the next day. "Why are we all admitted together? Why can Han Yu get such a good treatment, but we can only live in such a shabby place." Someone said unconvinced. "Maybe other people come in by relationship, just like us!" Someone said sour. Qiu Nuo feels normal. If Han Yu''s medical skills are really outstanding, pharmacist Guo dares not neglect him. There are nearly ten pharmacists who pass the examination every day. How can everyone be divided into a single hospital? Frankly speaking, their value now may not be as good as that of an ordinary palace maid! However, she is still very curious about Han Yu. She thinks that her medical skills have completely convinced pharmacist Guo. She should be the one who was taken to see the devil. However, Han Yu''s appearance quickly replaced her position. What kind of medical skills did this person demonstrate to pharmacist Guo in order to make him believe him instantly? Qiunuo looked around and saw that these people didn''t seem to have finished the discussion, so he walked towards the biggest and cleanest room. "Wait, I want this room." Xu Ru is aware of this scene and rushes to Qiu Nuo, blocking her way. "Then what have you been doing?" Autumn Nuo hands ring chest, some funny looking at this woman. "I didn''t pay attention to that. Who knew you would be so insidious and want to choose a house ahead of time while we are all talking?" Xu Ru snorted, "and you''re a big man. Do you want to rob me of a woman?" In Xu Ru''s view, it is natural for men to let women. Since Qiu and she don''t know what to do, they want to talk too much. "That is, Xu Ru is the only woman among us and deserves to be taken care of." Immediately, someone echoed the way. Qiunuo can''t help but roll his eyes. It is because of the existence of such people that Xu Ru''s idea is fostered. Who stipulates that women should have special treatment? "OK, let you choose the room first." Qiu Nuo spread out his hand and walked out of the yard directly. It''s not wise to have a conflict with Xu Ru at such a time. And she just wants to find out the details of that guy. She always thinks Han Yu is not so simple. Sure enough, Ru Nuo left with a sneer At the beginning, she was so optimistic about him, but she was disappointed again and again. The more so, the more disgusting she was to Qiu Nuo. I wish she never had that idea. ... Han Yu doesn''t live far away from them. Qiunuo finds a place after walking for a quarter of an hour. But when Qiu Nuo sneaked in, he found that all the doors in the yard were closed, and there was no light coming out. How long did Han Yu sleep? She didn''t believe it! At this time, a light fire came from afar. Qiunuo quickly came forward and saw Han Yu standing at the back of the yard under a small bamboo forest, burning a note. The orange fire made Han Yu''s face extremely gloomy and strange. As the light of the fire darkens, Han Yu turns and walks towards the room. Seeing this, qiunuo immediately uses the Hosta on his head to transform himself into a background integrated with the darkness. Han Yu didn''t find anything wrong. He went straight back to his room. In a moment, Qiu Nuo saw him sitting on the bed with his knees crossed. He took out a bead the size of an emerald green longan and began to practice. There was a kind of green energy absorbed into Han Yu''s body in that bead. In his half narrowed eyes, he was soon full of green. Although separated a distance, Qiu Nuo can still feel a strong vitality from this bead. "Qiunuo, it''s a good thing. If you can find a way to get it, not only the dark wounds on your body can be repaired, but even the wounds of the devil can be completely cured." Jing Li suddenly said. "Really?" Qiu Nuo moved in his heart, "what strength is Han Yu? Is there any hope for me? " "There''s no hope for you to start, but I can help you. It''s very dangerous for me to drag such a body around." Jing Li said. "If it doesn''t work, isn''t it not worth the loss?" Qiunuo frowned. With her present physical condition, it would be worse to let Jing Li attach herself again. If the final action failed, or the bead did not have the effect of Jing Li''s words, she would have to explain it here."Don''t you wonder whose man he is?" Jing Li said with a smile, "have you ever found that he is very white, and his pupils are green. When the light changes, his pupils even change!" Hearing the words, Qiu Nuo''s heart sank. "Whose man is he?" Asked tyuno. "I don''t know who it is, but if I guess correctly, he should be a demon clan. Why does the demon clan come in when the demon palace recruits pharmacists?" Jing Liyi has his way. "It''s the night wind!" Qiunuo gritted his teeth. Her eyes fell back on Han Yu again. If she had many doubts just now, when she knew that Han Yu was the person of night wind, her killing intention suddenly rose. "Think about it? We only have one chance Jing Li said. "Do it!" Qiu Nuo said. "Give me half a stick of incense." Jingli''s laughter came. When she gives the control of her body to Jingli again, qiunuo obviously feels that her body is gradually collapsing, her meridians are breaking one by one, and her flesh and blood are crying for pain. But Jing Li didn''t have any convergence, so he just flashed into the room. When Han Yu reacts, his neck has fallen into Jing Li''s hand. "You, who is it?" Han Yu''s eyes turn emerald green and stares at Jingli road. Jing Li doesn''t speak, and his other hand pierces Han Yu''s heart directly. Looking at Han Yu''s green eyes gradually become gray, Jing Li pulls his hand back, and then bends down to pick up the green bead that fell on the ground. As soon as he came into contact with the green bead, Qiu Nuo felt a cool air flow in his body. Where the air flow passed, he repaired his wound in a blink of an eye, which was faster than taking nine kinds of healing pills! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 "This is the inner elixir of super beast, blue water butterfly." Jing Li took the initiative to explain: "blue water butterfly is a very rare therapeutic beast, and its inner alchemy is the core of its treatment. Because of this, there are not many people who use the contract therapy beast. More people will choose to kill it directly and use its inner elixir. " "Why?" Qiu Nuo frowned. After signing the contract, the summoner would never betray his master, so why take someone else''s life. "Because instead of controlling a living creature with its own thoughts and will, it is better to control a dead creature for convenience and safety." Jing Li said with a smile. Qiu Nuo sneered, "it''s just making excuses for his incompetence and self-confidence!" "It''s reasonable for you to say so." Jing Li said with a smile. "Forget it. I don''t care how he got it." Qiu Nuo urges a way. "Well." Jing Li nodded. Back in the previous yard, Jingli takes the initiative to return the control of his body to qiunuo. However, when she walked into the yard, she found that there were no empty rooms. When pharmacist Guo arranged for them to come in, there were eight empty rooms. Now she only went out once, but none of them was left for her. Qiu Nuo sneered and pushed the door directly into the last room. ... the next morning, there was an angry scream outside the yard: "who, who killed my Summoner!" In the yard, a snow-white monster was lying in the pool of blood, and it had no breath. Xu Ru looked up at the room not far away. She remembered that she had put the summoner there yesterday. How could it have been a night and turned into a corpse! "Miss Xu Ru, your snow gathering beast is a precious holy beast. This thief is too bold to kill your summoning beast in the demon palace!" A man nearby said angrily immediately. "Miss Xu Ru, is she coming back from autumn?" Someone guessed. "Then she shouldn''t have killed my Summoner!" But Xu Qiu''s face is full of grievances. If she wants to kill her, she must look good! "That is, she ran out suddenly. We thought she would not come back. Even if she came back, she found that the room was occupied by Miss Xu Ru''s summoner. Just come and say no to Miss Xu Ru. Why do you have to do this?" "Let''s go and get justice for Miss Xu Ru." A group of male pharmacists were furious. At this time, the door of the courtyard was suddenly opened, and pharmacist Guo came in with two rows of pharmacists in neat clothes. "What are you arguing about?" Guo asked with a frown, and immediately his eyes fell on the snow gathering beast on the ground. "Pharmacist Guo, you must make up your mind for me. Li Qiu killed my summoner. I have no injustice or hatred with her. Why should she do this to me?" Xu Ru sobbed and said: "besides, this is the devil''s palace. She''s so casual. She doesn''t pay attention to the devil." Guo pharmacist heard this, is ready to speak, who knows Qiu Nuo just opened the door, came out of the room. "Li Qiu, you came just in time. Xu Ru said that you killed her summoner. What''s the matter?" Guo asked. Qiunuo stepped forward and glanced at the corpse of the monster on the ground. He immediately looked up and said to pharmacist Guo, "I didn''t kill it." "If you lie, it''s you who killed my Xuehui beast. Everyone in the yard knows that." Xu Ru said angrily. "Oh?" Qiu Nuo raised his eyebrows. "Who are you to see with your own eyes?" Xu Ru just ready to tell the truth of the matter, but in the eyes of Qiu Nuo see a flash of irony, but can''t help but shut up in time. If pharmacist Guo knows that she occupied qiunuo''s room with summoner, who will be punished finally! This guy is too cunning, she must have thought of this for a long time, so she killed her own Summoner without scruple. Ruqiu is so stupid that she doesn''t want to explain to others. "None of us saw Li Qiu kill Miss Xu Ru''s summon beast with our own eyes, but yesterday Miss Xu Ru put Xuehui beast in that room, and Li Qiu just came out of it. Who could it be that she didn''t kill it?" Qiu Nuo can''t help laughing. Sometimes bad things happen to pig teammates. They can''t stop them! As long as Xu Ru doesn''t bother her any more, she will only teach Xu Ru a little lesson about Xuehui beast. But as soon as this person opens her mouth, Xu Ru will be in trouble. "Xu Ru, you are so bold that you dare to raise the summoner in the house of the magic palace. What do you think of the magic palace as? Moreover, this room belongs to Li Qiu. It''s light for you to seize and kill your Summoner without investigating your responsibility! " With a cold hum, pharmacist Guo waved to two drug disciples and said, "come on, drive Xu Ru out of the palace for me!" "Pharmacist Guo, it''s not like what you heard. My Summoner was not killed by Prince Li Qiu. Just now, I was anxious and said something wrong. I begged pharmacist Guo not to drive me away." Xu Ru said quickly.The pharmacist who explained to Xu Ru just now also realized that he was in trouble. He immediately closed his mouth tightly and did not dare to say a word more. "I don''t need to explain the truth to her. It''s not like I''m a fool." Pharmacist Guo waved his hand impatiently. "Pharmacist Guo, I am wronged, I am wronged!" Xu Ru cried bitterly. But at this time, no one dared to speak for her, only to see her dragged away by pharmacist Guo''s people. At the same time, they suddenly want to understand, Qiu Nuo this guy absolutely can''t provoke, it is clear that she killed Xu Ru''s summon beast, but in the end it is Xu Ru who is driven out of the magic palace. If it''s them, most of them won''t be able to win over Qiu Nuo. It''s better to avoid this guy in the future. "Well, come with me. Today, I''ll take you to meet the chief manager of the medicine hall. When you pass the chief manager''s pass, you can officially work in the medicine hall. Otherwise, you can only start slowly from the medicine apprentice." Guo said. "Yes." Everyone responded. "Pharmacist Guo, is the chief manager strict?" Someone asked nervously. "As long as your medical skills can get into the eyes of the chief manager, it''s not a problem to mix up a position." Guo pharmacist light answer way. These words make most people feel relieved, because they are quite confident in their own medical skills. After all, they are drawn out of so many pharmacists. How can they be so poor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 With high morale, they followed pharmacist Guo out of the yard. At this time, there was a man standing outside the yard. Looking at the familiar figure, qiunuo''s pupils suddenly shrank. "Han Yu, everyone is here. Let''s go!" Guo said. Smell speech, Han Yu turns around slowly, smiling and nodding. Looking at that face, Qiu Nuo clenched his fist tightly, and his nails were deep in his palm. He''s not dead. He''s not dead! But she clearly saw Jing Li''s hand penetrating Han Yu''s chest. She was also very sure that Han Yu was completely out of breath at that time. She could tell whether a person was alive or dead. But how to explain that? Now this guy is standing in front of her. Aware of qiunuo''s eyes, Han Yu suddenly turns his head to look at her, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Qiunuo looked back at him coldly, then withdrew his eyes. She must find out what''s going on! Pharmacist Guo took them out of this remote residential area, through several long corridors, through several medium and large squares, and finally came to several magnificent palaces. "This is the medicine hall. No matter what your final assessment is, you will work here in the future. As for whether you are a superior pharmacist or a medic who works for a pharmacist, it depends on your own fortune." Guo turned around and said, then took the lead to step into the hall. I registered at the gate of the main hall, then walked through the hall and came to a big yard. Pharmacist Guo went to a room in the center of the room and said respectfully: "manager, yesterday''s people have been brought here." "Let them all come in!" An old voice came out. As pharmacist Guo walks into the room, qiunuo sees an old man with grey hair, sitting on a wide chair, looking at them with a pair of eyes. "These two can stay, others can take them." The old man only looked a few eyes, then pointed to Qiu Nuo and Han Yu and said. "Yes." Pharmacist Guo did not dare to have any doubt, because he knew that the eyes of the manager had never made a mistake. But other people don''t think so, immediately someone is unconvinced of shout up, "why, test didn''t test, how to decide is they stay!" "Pull it out." I''m tired of fastening the armrest of the medicine hall. Pharmacist Guo knew that this action represented that the chief manager was very angry. He didn''t dare to have any doubt immediately. He quickly asked people to pull out all the pharmacists who failed. "In the afternoon, I''ll take you to see the devil. Now you can stroll around the medicine hall." The big manager said without expression. "See the devil?" Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. Do pharmacists who pass the examination have to see Qianye every time? But if it is like this, thousands of night''s injury, is not a lot of people know! At this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly recalled the words of the famous shop''s sophomore. The successful pharmacists finally lost contact with the outside world. Are they not sent to other places, but killed? The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was possible. It seems that her time is not as much as she imagined. She wanted to find out the details of the fake in advance, but when necessary, she can only show her identity. Even if he didn''t believe her, it was enough to make him alert. However, if that is the case, she will choose to leave afterwards. She can''t stay with a man who doesn''t trust herself and can''t tell a person''s true or false. Although all this is the plot of night wind, it is not a test for them? If it''s fate, they can''t get through it! Leaving the room of the chief manager of the medicine hall, Han Yu didn''t mean to say one more word to her. He turned around and walked out of the medicine hall. After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo followed without any trace. She wanted to see what secret this guy had and whether it was really sent by the night wind. The most important thing is that this person can''t be killed. That''s what she is most concerned about now. Qiunuo didn''t choose to follow too close, but let the soul chaser follow Han Yu. She followed the direction of the soul chaser. Han Yu''s spirit should have been very strong. He should have used his imagination to explore the way. About half an hour later, Han Yu suddenly stopped and walked into a dense flower. So he didn''t dare to hide behind a rockery. Before long, a woman appeared next to the flowers. She waved away the maid who followed her. When there was no one around, she also entered the flowers. Although separated a distance, but autumn Nuo or see clearly that woman''s appearance. "as like as two peas, you look like this!" Jingli''s voice came suddenly."I know." Qiunuo gritted his teeth and said, "Zhengchou didn''t have a chance to see her. She sent her to the door. This Han Yu was really sent by the night wind." After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo took out a piece of memory crystal and slowly dived in the direction of the flowers. She must know what these two people are plotting, and the content of their conversation can also become evidence. "If you go through like this, you will surely be found out." Jing Li said. "If you can''t do it, it''s up to you." Qiunuo pursed her mouth and turned the hairpin on her head. Her body immediately disappeared in place, but the grass on the ground moved slightly. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a big blue insect in the grass. Its claws are holding a bright stone, and it is rushing towards Han Yu. "My Lord, why are you here?" Seventeen looked at Han Yu nervously. "How many times have you failed?" Han Yu said with a frown. "My Lord, you can''t blame me for that. Hua Qingying always tries to get me into trouble. It''s hard for me to see a thousand nights." Seventeen is also a little depressed. She really doesn''t know what Qianye left huaqingying to do. Isn''t it intentional to make trouble for her? Who knows, Han Yu is a slap in the face of seventeen, "the master tried his best to make you out, but you can''t even see the face of a thousand nights because of a flower shadow, what''s the use of leaving you!" "Spare your life, my Lord." Seventeen quickly knelt on the ground, but a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes. She is not the copy of that woman. The name of qiunuo can only belong to her. It''s just a dead man. How can I fight with her! "The master asked me to help you this time. The plan must not fail. Otherwise, we will all die. Do you understand?" Han Yu said. "I see." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 Seventeen, as like as two peas in the palace, the face of the palace was painted with a delicate and delicate makeup. Although it had the same face and soul as Qiu Nuo, but if two people stood together, they could see a very distinct difference. It''s a kind of temperament from the inside, because different experiences can create two different temperament and character, and seventeen is the most typical representative. When she was just made, she was very close to Qiu Nuo in all aspects, but as time went on, she had her own way of thinking and doing things, so she gradually formed some things of her own. Seeing this scene, qiunuo is relieved. Qianye can''t see the difference between this person and himself unless his brain is trapped by the door? Maybe the people on the side of the night breeze didn''t know much about her, so every time they sent someone, they didn''t feel anything wrong. When the conversation with Han Yu is over, Qiu Nuo returns to the rockery with the memory crystal in his arms. Then he cancels the illusion and becomes a human being. The magic of Hosta is not a real change, it''s just something like a cover up. However, because of the special Lingbao, it''s not easy to see through the magic of the Hosta, unless the spiritual strength exceeds qiunuo, and such people are rare in the divine world. Watching Han Yu and seventeen leave one after another, after a while, qiunuo comes out from behind the rockery and returns to the medicine hall by the same way. "Li Qiu, why did you come back? I''m going to see the devil in the afternoon. There are still many things to tell you! By the way, Han Yu, why didn''t he come with you? " Seeing Qiu Nuo, pharmacist Guo immediately stepped forward and asked. "Han Yu?" Qiu Nuo is tiny a Leng, "isn''t he in medicine hall?" How could he not be in the pharmacy when he came back before himself? Do they have any other plans? At this time, a white figure came in from the outside, not Han Yu, who is it! "Han Yu, you''re back. Do you know I''m in a hurry?" Pharmacist Guo quickly welcomed him, much more enthusiastic than when he faced qiunuo. After all, he has great hope for Han Yu. If Han Yu can get the above recognition, he will certainly get the reward he deserves. So in other words, Han Yu is his cash cow. Of course, he can''t ignore it. "I just go out for a walk." Han Yu answers lightly. "Come on, you two stay here and can''t run around any more. Do you know?" Guo said with a straight face. "Well." Han Yu nodded. Qiu Nuo also answered casually. When pharmacist Guo left, Korean suddenly looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "who are you?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Qiu Nuo leaned against the door and chuckled. "You won''t forget what happened last night, will you?" Han Yu came to qiunuo, his body sent out bursts of cold, "I will never forget, how you killed me!" Qiu Nuo looked up at Han Yu and said, "sorry, what are you talking about? I really don''t understand. You said I killed you, but now you are standing here. How do you explain?" "You don''t want to talk to me." Han Yu''s dark green eyes flashed slightly and said in a deep voice: "I advise you to hand in the inner elixir of blue water butterfly right now. It''s not what you should have." "Then you don''t want to talk to me. I don''t know, but I don''t know. What''s Bishui dieneidan? I''ve never heard of it! " Qiu Nuo turns his mouth and tries to leave Han Yu. "Stop!" Han Yu reaches for qiunuo''s arm, but qiunuo skilfully avoids it. "Your strength doesn''t look very good. I don''t know what night wind sent you to do!" Qiu Nuo laughs. "My ability, of course, is beyond your imagination, but I''m curious, how do you know my identity?" Han Yu asked. "It''s hard to guess." Qiunuo shows up. "I think my disguise is quite good." Han Yu said. "If you tell me why you won''t die, I may consider telling you where you are in the end." Qiu Nuo looks at Han Yu and says with a smile. Han Yu''s face was cold, and finally he turned around and said, "just go, who are you? I''ll find a way to find out. I''ll take back the inner elixir of blue water butterfly!" Welcome at any time Qiu Nuo sneered. ... in the afternoon, pharmacist Guo sent them two neat and clean white broad robes to change, then led them to a palace door and gave them to several guards. Qiu Nuo has no choice but to curl her lips. Before, she didn''t find that the guards of the magic palace were so strict. Maybe they were in different positions, so she felt totally different. A guard took them to the depths of the palace wall. After about half a pillar of incense, they came to a gorgeous courtyard full of birds singing and flowers, and flowers and plants everywhere. "Here you are, please!" The guard stood by a door and said without squinting.Qiunuo is a little strange in his heart. It doesn''t look like the place where Qianye lives. Is the style totally different from him! Entering the room, a gust of fragrance came to my face. Through the layers of gauze, I could see a woman in blue leaning on a soft couch. Hearing the footsteps, the woman on the soft couch said faintly, "come in, both of you! " Qiu Nuo is puzzled, so he goes in with Han Yu. When she saw the woman''s beautiful face clearly, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. Isn''t this the night''s Summoner Er Bai? Their task today is to see Er Bai? "What are you doing? Come and show me!" Two white a turn over to sit up, a pair of silver blue eyes, flashing light. "Yes." Qiunuo nodded and took the lead. "What''s wrong with the girl?" Qiu Nuo first observed Er Bai''s face, and didn''t see anything unusual. "I always have a headache recently. I feel that I can''t do it with people. I really don''t know what happened." Er Bai supported his forehead with one hand and sighed. "Girl, give me your hand." Said tyuno. The autumn Nuo also put the finger directly on the wrist of two white also didn''t want to refuse. Seeing this scene, er Bai looks up at Qiu Nuo in surprise. He opens his mouth to speak. Finally, he puts up with it. It seems necessary to report this matter to the host. "Girl, it''s no big problem. It''s just excessive use of mental energy. Just take care of it for a while." Qiu Nuo took out a few bottles of potions made of yanghun wood and put them on the table. "This can help the girl recover as soon as possible." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 This time, Qiu Nuo and Han Yu can be said to be disappointed, because they all thought that the person they met this time was Qianye. Who knows, after working for a long time, I just asked them to see the summoner of Qianye. It''s just a small problem. "Your diagnostic technique is quite strange." Han Yu said. "You''re not bad either. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone use the power of the gods to cure people." Qiu Nuo glanced at Han Yu, but it was a kind of green divine power that she had never seen before. So in the end, the medicine she left didn''t work at all, because Han Yu cured Er Bai immediately. "It''s my natural ability." Han Yu didn''t hide anything. He knew qiunuo would see it sooner or later. "Talent?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened, "is it your natural ability of law, or the natural ability of noumenon?" If Han Yu is a person of night wind, he is likely to be a demon clan. Can the demon clan noumenon, which can cure the talent ability, be the therapeutic demon beast that Jing Li said? This kind of monster is extremely rare, at least Qiu Nuo has never seen, or even heard of it. How much more value can the elixir of the same type bring to the treatment of demons? And at the critical moment, the therapeutic monster will also play a role in reversing the war situation! If other people are injured in battle, they all need to take healing pills to recover slowly. However, practitioners with healing summon beast can directly recover their injuries in the process of battle. This gap is obvious. "I can choose not to answer that." However, Han Yu does not want to give qiunuo the opportunity to continue to explore, and refuses qiunuo''s question without hesitation. "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Qiu Nuo snorted and walked directly to the direction of the medicine hall. Back in the medicine hall, qiunuo and his wife learned from pharmacist Guo that all the pharmacists they invited during this period were for the treatment of the demon gods'' subordinates. If they performed well, they would be left behind by the big people. Later, they would not worry about eating and drinking, just waiting for happiness. It''s totally different from what qiunuo thought at the beginning, that he would see Qianye directly. "You want to see the devil, too!" Han Yu slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "don''t worry, today is just a simple test. If you do well, you will not be left behind by those big people, but sent to the devil. But from today''s performance, it''s obvious that I have more advantages! " "The result hasn''t come out yet. It''s too early for you to say that." Qiu Nuo stares at Han Yu. It''s her carelessness. If we really let this guy close to Qianye, we don''t know what accident will happen. She must find a way to stop him. ... "how about the two pharmacists today?" Yin Zhan looks at the woman in front of him and asks. "It''s very good. It''s better than those guys in the past and the losers in the medicine hall." Er Bai came to the chair in front of Yin Zhan and sat down with his legs crossed. After thinking about it, he said, "however, they both have problems." "What do you say?" Yin Zhan asked. "Although that person hides very well, he exudes faint evil spirit, but can''t escape my nose." Er Bai smiles confidently. It''s her strong point to distinguish all kinds of breath. "It seems that the demon clan has begun to take action." Yin Zhan frowned, "what about the other one?" "Another one." Er Bai looks up at Yin Zhan and says with a smile: "I can''t tell you that!" She didn''t forget that the man in front of her is facing Hua Qingying. She won''t be so stupid as to expose Qiu Nuo''s identity with Yin Zhan. She''d better go to the root owner and talk about it in person! "It''s a big deal. There''s something you can''t say." Hidden war discontented said. "If I don''t tell you, I just don''t tell you. Your task is to keep an eye on that woman." I''ll tell you the best thing, I don''t think it''s going to be bad Yin Zhan stares at Er Bai, "I don''t need you to remind me that I''m loyal to the Demon Lord. No one can shake my will!" "Well said." Two white disdain of sneer a, immediately straight stride out of the room. Looking at the figure that Er Bai leaves, some teeth of Yin Zhan Qi itch. "Somebody." Hidden war suddenly cried. Voice just fell, a man in black suddenly appeared in the room out of thin air, respectful line of a gift, "adult." "What happened to the thing you were asked to investigate." Yin Zhan asked. "There''s nothing unusual, but miss Hua Qingying has been in more and more conflicts with her recently, but the Demon Lord has never appeared." Said the man in black. "It seems that Lord demon has long suspected her." Hidden war sarcastically hook the corner of the mouth, even he can see that the woman is very wrong, the devil God Lord will not be deceived.This woman, too naive. Now, probably only Hua Qingying is still playing with her, but Hua Qingying is also a fan of the game. Her opponent has changed so obviously that she doesn''t even notice. On this point, the secret war is also very helpless. He more than once advised Hua Qingying not to go to that woman for trouble. But Hua Qingying says that when she sees Qiu Nuo''s face, she can''t help it. If she doesn''t drive Qiu Nuo out one day, she won''t stop. In the end, it was useless to persuade him, and he had to give up temporarily. After all, he can''t really tell Hua Qingying that qiunuo is fake. Qianye puts her in the demon palace mainly to confuse the sight of the demon clan. On the other hand, Qianye keeps sending people to find qiunuo''s whereabouts. Including the previous reincarnation mirror, Qianye wants to find traces of qiunuo through it. Before, he didn''t feel that, but after this event, he found that Qianye''s feelings for qiunuo can''t be replaced by anyone, and huaqingying is even worse. Now, he can only often enlighten Hua Qingying to let her give up on Qianye, so that she may continue to be friends in the future. Otherwise, I''m afraid that after this matter is over, Qianye no longer needs her help to hold back the fake qiunuo, and she will completely lose the chance to restore the relationship with Qianye. Because, if Qianye still has an old love for Hua qingyingnian, she will not be used as a tool to deal with others. "Come on, let''s go to the pharmacy to see the two pharmacists mentioned by Er Bai." Yinzhan took the sword and walked out of the room. He wants to see, two white how also don''t want to say of another person, exactly is what origin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 "Guess who I saw today, master." Two Bai Xingzhi rushed to the study of a thousand nights. In the soft light, Qianye was wearing a purple robe, and her long hair was scattered behind her head. Her perfect facial features seemed to be a flawless work of art. "I didn''t hear you found a demon clan." Smell speech, thousand night put down the book in hand, look up to two white way. "What did Yin Zhan tell you?" Er Bai is so angry that she has some itching teeth. It''s clearly the information she got first. She comes to tell Qian ye, but she is cut in by Yin Zhan. It''s really hateful. How amazing the staff are, really! "Well, don''t be angry with him. Let''s talk about who the other person is." Thousand night light smile way. Yin Zhan has sent someone to tell Er Bai''s words. He is also very curious about another person who is unwilling to tell Er Bai. "I don''t dare to draw any conclusions about who it is, but I believe you are familiar with the way he treats people." Er Bai put his right hand on the wrist of his left hand, blinked and said: "in this way, the master should guess who it is!" In this world, there are only two people who can use this kind of therapy. Lanlanyi is dead, and the rest will be qiunuo. Moreover, although she had passed through a special disguise, she could distinguish the breath on her body. It was probably qiunuo. You know, this is her strong point. As long as qiunuo has a breath of her own, she can clearly distinguish it. "Are you serious?" Thousand night pupil suddenly a shrink, hurriedly ask a way. "True, of course!" Er Bai said with a smile: "I guess now Yinzhan has gone to investigate the situation. Master, do you want to go and have a look?" Qianye stood up and said, "lead the way." Two white hey hey a smile, "obey." ... "Lord Yinzhan, how can you remember the medicine hall? I''ll inform you earlier, or I''ll prepare in advance." After seeing Yin Zhan, the chief manager of the medicine hall with a cold face in front of him was full of smiles and compliments from the beginning. "It doesn''t mean that there are two new pharmacists here today, and they have helped the summon beast to cure some small problems. I just want to come and see if they have real skills." Yin Zhan looked around and said. "So it is." Hearing this, the chief manager of the medicine hall grinned. It seems that the two pharmacists he chose today are really good, and both of them let Yin Zhan come out in person. "In that case, I''ll call them and let Lord Yinzhan have a look?" Asked the chief manager of the medicine hall. "No, I''ll just look around. Where are they now?" Yin Zhan asked. "They both deal with medicinal materials in the pharmacy. Recently, they are short of manpower. They are new here, so they have to do this first." The medicine hall chief manager explained. "Show me." Said Yin Zhan. Qiunuo is quietly doing the work arranged above, but her attention has never moved away from Han Yu. Because she found that every time Han Yu touched the herbs, the quality of the herbs seemed to get better. "Things are really more and more interesting. Qiunuo, Han Yu''s identity should not be simple. Moreover, when he comes to the magic palace, the devil wants to deal with him. I''m afraid it''s a little tricky." Jing Li said with a smile. "What do you mean by that?" Asked tyuno. "You didn''t find that I couldn''t kill him? And I suspect that he has hidden his strength. Maybe he doesn''t want to expose it ahead of time! " Jing Li said. Qiunuo looked at the pile of obviously fresh herbs in front of Jingli''s eyes and asked: "do you know what he is?" "Now, I don''t dare to jump to a conclusion, because there are many unreasonable things about him. However, after listening to the conversation between the woman who looks like you before and him, his status in the demon world should not be low. " "Hum, no matter who he is, I''m watching him. He can''t act rashly!" Qiu Nuo gave a cold hum. "There''s someone out there looking at you." Jing Li''s way of transmitting sound. Smelling speech, Qiu Nuo slightly narrowed his eyes and pretended to go to the back to get the medicine. When passing by the window, he happened to see Yin Zhan and the chief manager of the medicine hall. "Lord Yinzhan, that''s them." The chief manager of the medicine hall doesn''t care to be seen by Qiu Nuo. He just says with a smile. But Yinzhan frowned. Maybe these two people disguised themselves too well. He didn''t even know which one was the demon family that Er Bai said, and he couldn''t guess the identity of the other. It seems that we need to go to ER Bai to find out about this. "Lord Yinzhan, what do you think of them?" The chief manager of the medicine hall asked tentatively. "Not bad." Yin Zhan nodded perfunctorily, "you let them all come out, I''ll ask them." "Yes." The chief manager of the medicine hall bowed slightly and then pushed the door open. In the pharmacy, in addition to Qiu Nuo and Han Yu, there are several other pharmacists who came with Qiu Nuo and others today. When they saw the chief manager of the pharmacy, they were all excited and said hello."Come out with me." The chief manager of the medicine hall came to qiunuo and said. Qiu Nuo probably guessed the intention of the chief manager of the medicine hall, but he didn''t ask much, so he put down the herbs in his hand. Han Yu is the same. Then they follow the chief manager of the medicine hall out of the room. "Lord Yinzhan, I''ve brought everyone here." The medicine hall chief manager said with a smile. "Come on, you go down!" Yin Zhan waved his hand. When the chief manager of the medicine Hall leaves, Yinzhan''s eyes fall on qiunuo and Hanyu. "Tell me about your origins. We don''t accept people of unknown origins." Someone moved a chair to come over, concealed war sits down directly in front of autumn Nuo two people, one hand puts on armrest to say. Qiu Nuo took a look at Han Yu and said, "come first." "My name is Han Yu. My family has been a pharmacist for generations. I''ve been in Qingming city for tens of thousands of years. You''ll know when you check it." Han Yu said. Since you want to sneak into the demon palace, you have to make sufficient preparations in advance. How can you let the hidden war find out the flaws. "And you." Yinzhan turns to qiunuo. "I don''t have any origin. I''m just an idle savage. I''m not born in my family and I don''t have any background." Qiunuo spread out his hands. Yin Zhan frowns, and his eyes turn to Han Yu. It seems that this should be the spy of the demon clan mentioned by Er Bai. If the demon clan wants to send someone to sneak into the demon palace, it will be arranged in advance, so that they can''t find any flaws. How can they come in as an idle savage. Han Yu''s heart sank, and he knew that he was cheated by Qiu Nuo. He didn''t expect that Yinzhan began to doubt him so soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 Han Yu''s identity is roughly determined, but Yinzhan is more curious about qiunuo. After thinking about it, Yinzhan raised his finger and qiunuo said, "take her back. I want to ask her alone." Wen Yan, Qiu Nuo and Han Yu are all in a daze. How can this result be different from what they think? At this time, a cold cry suddenly came, "stop it all for me." Er Bai strides over to Yin Zhan and looks down at him and says, "I say you are too much. The pharmacist I like, why do you want to take it away?" "Your favorite pharmacist?" Yinzhan frowned. "What''s the matter?" Er Bai snorted. The thousand night at this time followed closely from behind to come over, the vision almost didn''t have any hesitation, directly fell on Qiu Nuo body. Autumn Nuo heart a jump, thousand night recognize oneself? Er Bai had seen her treatment, so she wanted to gamble. Did she bet right? "Lord demon." When Yinzhan saw Qianye, he stood up and said, "how do you think of it?" "Er Bai told me that there are two good pharmacists in the pharmacy today, so I want to come and see if I can choose one to transfer to my side." Qianye looked away and said with a smile. Hearing this, Yin Zhan didn''t know what was going on. He immediately looked at Er Bai dissatisfied. Knowing that Qianye was in poor health, he was asked to take a trip for this kind of thing. "Lord demon, just leave this kind of thing to your subordinates. They are checking their identities. After confirming that there is no problem, they will be sent to Lord demon for selection." Yin Zhan said respectfully. "Then you should follow the procedure." Qianye came to the chair where Yinzhan was sitting at the beginning and sat down. It was totally a spectator posture. This makes Yinzhan very puzzled. How could Qianye worry about such trifles before? Is there any secret he doesn''t know? Yin Zhan looks at Er Bai once more. When he sees the provocative expression on ER Bai''s face, he immediately looks away. This guy really came to fight against himself. "Come one by one!" Yinzhan asks for several subordinates, "go and check this medicine hall first..." as time goes by, several groups of subordinates of Yinzhan report back in turn, and it turns out that these two people have no problems. Finally helpless, had to look at the two white people are led away. "In the future, you will live here." Two white respectively, Qiu Nuo and his wife are arranged in different yards. Qiu Nuo''s residence is very close to Qianye''s residence, almost separated by a wall. This courtyard, no one can be qualified to live in, that false autumn Nuo once made several times, all failed to achieve. Just now I met qiunuo, Qianye didn''t tell her anything, but from Qianye''s total reaction, she knew that Qianye had determined qiunuo''s identity, so she dared to do it. "Lord demon''s residence is nearby. Isn''t that good?" Asked tyuno. In fact, she doesn''t think it''s any good. On the contrary, it''s more convenient for her to contact Qianye in the future. However, she''s a little worried when Han Yu is also arranged nearby. "There''s nothing wrong with it. You''ll be the master''s personal pharmacist in the future. It''s convenient to be summoned at any time when you live near the master." Er Bai said. Qiunuo naturally goes without saying. It''s the person the master has been looking for. Of course, it needs to be arranged by the master''s side to keep watch at any time and avoid any accident. As for Han Yu, this person is 90% sent by the demon clan. Naturally, he has to be under the nose to facilitate surveillance. You know, Qianye''s residence is surrounded by experts, and all the elites are distributed nearby. If Han Yu dares to make any changes, they can kill him in time. Although there are some risks, it''s better to keep the enemy under your nose than to keep him in the dark. See two white insist, autumn Nuo also not good to continue to say what. But even though she has come here, she has to find a chance to meet Qianye alone. Separated from Er Bai and Han Yu, Qiu Nuo is relieved. After entering the magic palace for such a long time, she was the only one, and it seemed that the residence of Qianye was very close. Qiunuo made an investigation in the yard, and was surprised to find that the yard was not only close to Qianye''s residence, but just separated by a wall. She just needs to go over the wall to get into Qianye''s residence. And it''s strange that there is no barrier between the two courtyards. With the identity of Qianye, how can there be no border? Is there something wrong? But that''s good. She can think of other ways. Qiunuo turned over, jumped on the wall, looked around, and made sure that no one paid attention to this side, so she jumped down. The result of this jump, she fell directly into a person''s arms. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." A low laugh came from qiunuo''s head. Qiunuo looked up and saw the familiar face. Tears welled up."You bastard." Qiunuo hung the shoulder of a thousand nights. For the first time, she felt the embrace. It was so unforgettable and warm that she never wanted to leave again. This time, she will never let go! "Yes, I''m a jerk, but it''s great to find you!" Qianye''s voice was trembling. God knows how scared and worried he was when he learned that qiunuo was probably no longer alive. He had never been so scared. Fortunately, he had a piece of qiunuo''s stone in his hand. When he saw that the stone was in good condition, he was sure that qiunuo must still live in the world. "Nothing happened to you and that fake!" Qiunuo retreats from Qianye''s arms and looks at Qianye road with a serious face. If they happen, even a little bit ambiguous, she will not forgive this guy! "You think too much." Qianye pulled qiunuo''s face. "The day after she came back with me, I realized that she was wrong. Later, I verified it many times and confirmed my guess. But I didn''t tear her down. I need her to confuse the sight of the night wind, so that I can focus on finding out your whereabouts. " "Well, that''s about the same." Qiu Nuo snorted, but his heart was sweet. Qianye can find that there is something wrong with the fake so quickly, which qiunuo wanwan didn''t expect. Only when he knows and cares enough about a person, can he do it! "The man who was at the ancient ruins last time was you, too!" Asked Qianye. "Well." Qiunuo nodded, "there are some things that I can''t tell you yet..." she must keep secret of Jingli''s existence. It''s not that she doesn''t want to tell Qianye, but that Jingli will definitely settle accounts with her. It''s possible to directly take control of her body at that time. Therefore, only when the time is ripe, or Jingli leaves her completely, can she tell Qianye the truth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 "It doesn''t matter." Qianye didn''t ask too much. She took qiunuo''s hand and walked towards the room. "Now what are you going to do?" Qiunuo looks at the profile of Qianye. "Don''t expose your identity. The demon people are lurking in the demon palace. If they know that you are back, it will be bad for you." Qianye stops and caresses qiunuo''s hair. It would be extremely safe if she was willing to stay in the place he arranged all the time, but he knew that she was not the kind of person who could stay, and he could not bear to let her live such a life. So now the best way is to continue to hide his identity and stay in the magic palace. "That''s fine." Qiunuo nodded. Before the enemy has been hidden in the dark, but this time, it is for her to hide in the dark, she must find the night wind revenge! "By the way, did you pick up Xiaotian? I sent someone to sunset valley and found it empty! " Thousand night suddenly said. "Well, I picked it up." Finish saying, then autumn Nuo some discontented saw a thousand night one eye, "all past so several years, you won''t just think of small day recently!" You know, she took away from the city in the last year. In the past three or five years, didn''t Qianye ever think about looking for Xiaotian? "Two years ago, I sent them Yinfeng and Yinyun, but so far they have not sent back any news." Qianye''s face is a little gloomy. In that accident, the devil''s heart in his body nearly broke and he took care of himself for a long time. The first thing he wakes up is to send someone to inquire about qiunuo''s whereabouts. In addition, he sends Yinfeng and Yinyun to pick up Xiaotian. As a result, he loses contact with them. Qiu Nuo is slightly surprised, "did they have an accident?" "It''s very possible, but their test stones are still normal, which means that they are not in danger of life, but they suddenly lost contact with them without knowing why." Thousand night said. "The other party doesn''t seem to come for you, and they don''t want their lives. Is it just that they don''t want to pick up Xiaotian?" Qiu Nuo has a point. Qianye pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll find out about this." ... before dawn, qiunuo sneaks back to his yard. Just over the fence of the yard, a knock came. Qiunuo changed his face to the same way as before, then went forward and opened the door. "Han Yu?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, "so early, you come to do what!" "I came here to discuss something with you." Han Yu said. "Say it!" Qiunuoyi is on the gate bar, and has no intention of inviting the other party in. "Can we exchange the yard? I stayed all night yesterday and found that the air there was a little damp. I''m not used to it." Han Yu said with a smile. Yesterday, he also found that qiunuo''s yard was so close to Qianye''s residence. Although he didn''t know whether Er Bai intended to do it, it would be much more convenient for him to live in qiunuo''s yard in the future. "I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but this is the residence assigned to us above. I can''t change it at will. Besides, I have a lotus pond in my yard, which is not much better than yours." Qiu Nuo said. "It''s just a place to live. You can''t blame us for such trifles. Besides, although you have a lotus pond, it''s much better than mine. I really can''t adapt to the humid environment." Han Yu said helplessly. "Why do you think I should trade with you? I think the environment here is quite suitable, and I don''t want to change to another place. If you have any opinions, please go to the adult yesterday Qiu Nuo smiles coldly and closes the door directly. Han Yu stood in front of the door for half a while, his face was uncertain, and finally he turned around and strode away from here. He always knew that qiunuo''s identity was not simple, but he didn''t know who qiunuo was. The strength is extremely strong, and the identity is also disguised. Now it is assigned to Qianye''s residence. Don''t call this guy''s hand at last! Back in the room, Qiu Nuo takes out the inner pill of the blue water butterfly. On the day that she got the blue water dienei pill from Han Yu, she repaired all the hidden injuries of her body, and the effect was hundreds of times better than those pills she made herself. Last night, she sensitively found that Qianye breath was very unstable, and knew that the injury in his body had not fully recovered. But when she wanted to give blue water dieneidan to Qianye, she was stopped by Jingli. At that time, Jingli meant that the blue water dieneidan was not completely out of Han Yu''s control. If she gave it to Qianye, it would immediately reveal the truth. Because of this, Bi Shui dienei Dan falls into her hands, but Han Yu doesn''t seem to be very anxious. He asks her for it once. If he fails, he doesn''t continue to try. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 "You say, what does he rely on to control this blue water dienedan?" She played with the green beads in her hand. She used it once, and there was no accident, but Jingli didn''t need to lie to her. What''s the problem? "I can only vaguely feel that there is an indistinct connection between Han Yu and this inner pill. As for what this connection is, I can''t tell you clearly." Jing Li replied. "All right!" Qiu Nuo has no choice but to put away the blue water dieneidan. It seems that there is no way to use it for the time being. Although she also wants Qianye''s body to recover as soon as possible, she can''t let Qianye take risks. ¡­¡­ After noon, Yinzhan personally sent people to take them to Qianye''s residence. "You can study these materials and recipes carefully. If you find anything, you can ask someone to inform me directly." Yin Zhan gives Qiu Nuo a pile of thick information, which is related to Qianye''s physical condition. Of course, it can''t be disclosed casually, so they can only let Qiu Nuo study the treatment plan through the previous information. There are only a few pharmacists who are really qualified to see Qianye, not to mention the two people who have big problems in their identities and origins. It''s very compassionate of him to let them have access to these materials, so that no one would say that he raised two useless people. To this, Qiu Nuo naturally won''t have what opinion, Han Yu also understands this kind of thing to be in no hurry, immediately all agree to come down. When Yinzhan left the room, qiunuo picked up part of the information and sat down by the window. Just opened the information did not have two pages, but found that there are two figures, scrambling to come in from the outside of the yard. "You woman, why do you follow me in everything you do? Don''t worry about it Seventeen with a tray in his hand, said impatiently. "You are married to the demon world, but also to pester the night, shameless is clearly you right!" Hua Qingying took a sarcastic look. Since qiunuo came back this time, Qianye''s attitude towards qiunuo has changed obviously. She can''t see it! Who likes their own women to marry other men? Hua Qingying thinks that this is the best chance for her to bring down Qiu Nuo, so she never misses any chance for Qiu Nuo. Of course, she didn''t know that this Qiu Nuo was a replica at all. In her opinion, this woman just became more and more eye-catching. "Don''t talk nonsense and slander me. I have nothing to do with the demon clan!" Seventeen retorted excitedly. "You say I want to believe? I haven''t forgotten who made Yeh seriously injured and still hasn''t recovered. If Yeh hadn''t thought about the old love, he wouldn''t have picked you up! " Hua Qingying gave a cold hum. "I''m too lazy to explain to you. I don''t care what other people do. If he doesn''t have me in his heart, if he doesn''t trust me, how can he keep me around all the time? He also said that he would look for the void dragon for me 17 unconvinced said. "You Hua Qingying bites her teeth. Although she always thinks that she will win the final prize, she can''t help but admit that Qianye really cares more about qiunuo. But it doesn''t matter. Recently, she has been able to clearly feel that Qianye doesn''t even bother to talk with qiunuo, let alone meet her. At this point, what qualifications does this woman have to fight with her? "What are you arguing about?" At this time, er Bai, who was wearing a silver blue dress, came out from the inside and said, "don''t waste your time. The master won''t see anyone. You can go back where you came from!" Two white impatiently waved, every time to let her to deal with the two women, the two women are not tired, she is tired! "Why, is the night still closed?" Hua Qingying asked with a puzzled frown. Although she is not happy with ER Bai''s attitude, er Bai is the summoner of Qianye after all, and she is not good enough to annoy her, so as not to say a few bad words about her in front of Qianye, and her image will be completely destroyed! "Yes, the host won''t leave the customs in a short time, so no matter whether you send food or farewell, come back another day!" Er Bai said. "Er Bai, how many times have you stopped me? Qianye is my husband. Even if he closes the door, I can stay by and wait for him to go out at any time. What do you mean that you keep me out of the door again and again? Do you know who is the master? " Seventeen is not so much, straight to the mountain road. "Anyway, you are not my master!" Two white also the slightest impolite response way. Are you kidding? This woman is really addicted to acting. She steals Qiu Nuo''s memory and dares to call her master her husband. I don''t know who gave her this face! "Some people, don''t be so amorous, return it to your husband, and go back with your things, don''t disturb the night closed!" Hua Qingying does not forget to go down the well. Not far away, Qiu Nuo saw this scene through the window, and felt speechless. There''s no problem with these two women. Except for their looks, where does this fake look like her? And Hua Qingying, the high, cold and noble goddess, how can she become the intriguing little woman in the back house? Does losing the status of Goddess change her temperament!"What are you looking at?" Han Yu asked. "Don''t you hear it''s noisy outside?" Qiu Nuo picks his eyebrows. Han Qianyu and Han Qianyu are anxious to see this fake, but she doesn''t see it! She didn''t know what their plan was, but as long as the woman didn''t see her for a thousand nights, their plan would never be implemented. These guys who don''t really know her, I''m afraid they don''t know what the problem is. It''s ridiculous to think about it! Han Yu took a light look out of the window. There was no extra expression on his face. "What''s good? It''s just a boring farce." But not all women? For the sake of men''s jealousy, all kinds of targeting and intrigue, so that women are a kind of boring creatures, any race is the same! "Well, let''s study the data carefully." Qiu Nuo smiles. She agrees with Han Yu''s words. This farce is really boring. After carefully looking at the information left by those pharmacists before, Qiu Nuo could not help shaking his head in disappointment. She has seen Qianye''s condition in person, and these pharmacists have made random diagnosis and treatment, and have not found the right plan at all. Even if there are one or two treatments that can be seen in the past, they are still full of loopholes. If we really want to apply these methods to Qianye, I''m afraid his injury will get worse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 ??? "all kinds of herbal formulas recorded in these materials are unusual. Who do you think our patients will be?" Han Yu said clearly. "Why do you have so many questions? Just do the above arrangement well." Said tyuno. "We can see something from this information." Han Yu is a little disdainful. "Not necessarily." Qiunuo pointed to one of the recipes, "for example, this recipe is totally ridiculous. The properties of hongxingcao and Xuelan mushroom in it conflict with each other. Mixing them together will not be of any benefit. It''s not that the more precious the medicinal materials are, the better the effect will be when they are put together. " "What you said is reasonable, but the other herbs in this formula exist to counteract the property of the red star grass and the snow orchid mushroom. Why not?" Han Yu said with disapproval. "The effect will not be too great, and so many herbs only serve these two herbs. It''s putting the cart before the horse. The effect is not as good as an ordinary second grade pill, not to mention the cost performance!" Qiunuo shook her head and threw the things in her hand aside. In her opinion, these things have no reference significance. But it''s good to find out the defects of these formulas. At least we can make a difference to Yin Zhan. At this time, the dispute outside has basically come to an end. Qiunuo looks out and sees the position of Han Yu. It seems that he has something to say. Sure enough, not long after he left on the 17th day, Han Yu also found an excuse to leave temporarily. Qiu Nuo thought about it and put down what he had in his hand. Han Yu left his residence for a thousand nights and went all the way to the north. There was a small, sparsely populated forest, where few people used to go. If it wasn''t for something shady, who would have come here for no reason. "I know you can''t stand it." Qiu Nuo sneers and is preparing to follow. Unexpectedly, a cold voice suddenly comes from behind. "What are you doing here stealthily?" Yin Zhan coldly looks at Qiu Nuo not far away. "Keep your voice down." Qiu Nuo looks back at Yin Zhan. Does this guy have any sense of detection? Is it because Han Yu can''t hear such a loud voice? "Who the hell are you?" Yinzhan doesn''t plan to let qiunuo go and asks. "I''m Li Qiu. We just met this morning. Did you forget that Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes in silence. Yin Zhan''s face sank, "I''m asking who you are!" "I''m in the devil''s palace. Now I''m the devil''s man." Qiunuo shows up. This sentence, in a sense, is no problem. "Don''t give me glib here. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll throw you into the animal pond!" Hidden war angry threat. "I say you''re all right? Don''t you see that the real furtive person is Han Yu. I came here with him? Now after you make such a fuss, Han Yu must have noticed us for a long time. Who is your enemy? You are hopeless Qiu Nuo said angrily. Hearing this, Yin Zhan was shocked. He just behind, is vaguely saw two shadows, originally thought it was Qiu Nuo''s accomplice, is another person unexpectedly Han Yu? Oh, no, that''s a mistake! Yin Zhan is surprised that Han Yu''s identity has been determined to be a demon clan. It''s right to arrange him around for the convenience of surveillance. Who wants to lose him at this juncture. Think of here, hidden war can''t help but warning of see autumn Nuo one eye. Blame this guy. If she didn''t deliberately distract her attention, how could Han Yu exploit the loophole. "You can see which way he''s going, and you can''t lead the way quickly." Yin Zhan said in a hard tone. "It''s been so long. Can you keep up? Dream Qiu Nuo laughs. "Let you lead the way, lead the way!" Hidden war forehead jump straight said. Qiu Nuo turned his lips, but he had to walk into the woods. Although she didn''t like being ordered at all, she thought that everything she did was for the sake of Qianye and herself, so she reluctantly didn''t care about this guy. Following some traces in the woods, qiunuo and Yinzhan may be able to judge Han Yu''s direction, but after entering the woods for about a quarter of an hour, all the clues are suddenly broken. Qiu Nuo squatted down, looked at the very humble footprints on the ground, frowned and said: "it suddenly disappeared here, maybe it was a direct change to flying mount instead of walking." "What do you think he would be doing here?" Yin Zhan asked. "Probably to meet people." Said tyuno. "Are you really not a group?" Yinzhan frowned. Although Er Bai has told him more than once that Qiu Nuo has absolutely no problem, he still doesn''t trust Qiu Nuo. "Oh, no way." Qiu Nuo chuckles. She is eager to send all the people sent by night breeze to the West. In any case, she will not let night breeze''s plan succeed, no matter what plan it is!After searching around for a moment, I found nothing. Qiunuo and Yinzhan could only return disappointed. But just as they left, a figure suddenly appeared in a tree trunk surrounded by several people. Immediately, the figure became more and more clear, and finally came out directly from the tree trunk. Looking at the direction that qiunuo and Yinzhan leave, a faint cold light flashed in Hanyu''s eyes. It seems that it is not the first time that qiunuo has followed him. He has never found out before. I don''t know how much qiunuo knows. If it threatens the master''s plan, it can only be eradicated! "My Lord." At this time, seventeen came out from the dark and directed at Han Yufu. "Have you found a chance?" Han Yu coldly looked at seventeen and asked. "It''s said that the people of ice and snow city will visit the demon God in person next month, and he will certainly show up at that time." Seventeen very definitely said. "That''s good." Han Yu coldly looked at seventeen, "I hope this time, don''t make any mistakes, otherwise, I have to doubt that Qianye has actually found that your identity is wrong. If so, you are just an abandoned son, understand?" "Yes, I understand!" This made seventeen pale. If she is really regarded as an abandoned child, her end is just a dead end. Think of here, seventeen eyes flashed a fierce color, she is not a substitute for someone, she is her, the only she! What happened once, now is branded on her soul, how can there be false? as like as two peas, she will never find this. After all, her face and soul smell are just like those of her. ...... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 The next day, Qiu Nuo and Han Yu still came to the room yesterday. They looked at the information in their hands as if nothing had happened, and occasionally discussed a few words. Moreover, qiunuo found that a good play would be staged almost every day outside Qianye''s residence. Seventeen contract but not give up every day to guard a thousand night pass, Hua Qingying afraid to be seventeen seize the opportunity, naturally also did not dare to lag behind, the result became two people every day to quarrel. If it''s not because it''s not convenient to do it in the magic palace, Hua Qingying is afraid that she can''t bear it long ago and will fight directly! Qiunuo takes back her eyes and sees that Han Yu is also paying attention to the movement outside. She can''t help but ask: "why, are you interested in a quarrel between two women?" "Hum." Han Yu sneered contemptuously: "just two ignorant women." No wonder the master''s plan has been unsuccessful. This stupid woman is doing something all day! But when she thought about it, it was not the same thing at all. Her feelings for Qianye came from her heart. Although the beginning is more from Qiu Nuo''s memory, but after seeing Qianye, her love for Qianye is her own will, not just because of the memory fragments in her mind. In fact, when she knew that she was just a substitute for qiunuo, her heart was very resistant. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to admit the fact that no one wanted to be just a copy. Therefore, for those tasks sent by the night wind, especially those that may hurt Qianye, she is not particularly active, even intentionally or unintentionally evasive. Otherwise, she will stay in the magic palace for a long time, and she will not be able to find a chance to start. Of course, this is only one-sided view. After all, she did not know that she had already been exposed. Once again to see a thousand night failed, seventeen and flower Qingying are disappointed to leave. Er Bai clapped his hands and returned to the hospital. When passing the room where qiunuo and Hanyu are, er Bai suddenly remembers Qianye''s explanation and walks in. "How are you doing with all this information? You are both my chosen people. Don''t disappoint me! " Pick up two scrolls and look at one. "This is my summary. Adults can have a look at it." Qiu Nuo smiles and hands over a small book. Er Bai just wanted to come in and play, and by the way, he took Qiu Nuo to his master. However, when she saw the contents of this pamphlet handed by Qiu Nuo, she found that Qiu Nuo was seriously analyzing and studying these materials, and gave a lot of useful suggestions. "Well written, I can see that you have used your heart." Er Bai nodded admiringly, and immediately looked at Han Yu and said, "what about you?" "I didn''t record these things." Han Yu answers lightly. His specialty is to save people, but unlike other pharmacists, he only needs to rely on his own ability. Naturally, he doesn''t have much interest in studying these things. "Pharmacist Han Yu, you really should learn from pharmacist Li Qiu, not to mention whether these things are useful or not. Just attitude, pharmacist Li Qiu is better than you. I don''t know how many times." Er Bai Language Center of gravity long said: "originally today is to take you to see the devil Lord, but in this case, Han Yu pharmacist or wait for the next opportunity!" Hearing this, Han Yu''s face sank, knowing that he was put together by Er Bai. When he entered the magic palace, he never said that he was good at medicinal materials. Although he also did some research, he certainly couldn''t compare with Qiu Nuo. This is normal. Who knows, er Bai completely ignores his ability and pays attention to these superficial things. "Pharmacist Han Yu, next time you must do well. I can help you fight for the chance, but it depends on you." Er Bai preached again, and left the room with Qiu Nuo. After walking out of a certain distance, er Bai explained: "the master said that it''s time for you to have a proper position. The master is going to promote you as a close doctor beside him, so that you often go in and out of the master''s room, and the demon people can''t doubt you for the time being." Qiu Nuo''s face turned a little red. "There''s no need for that." Every night, she can directly go over the wall to Qianye''s room, or she can come over the wall to her room. Although it''s a little bad, it won''t be found by the demon people. Why do you do this! "The master said, when you become his close doctor, you can stay with him every day, so that you don''t have to climb over the wall every day, which will damage his identity as a demon." Two white Wu mouth smile way. Qiunuo''s face turned more red. Er Bai, as the summoner of Qianye, is of course in the vicinity of Qianye. Every day they meet over the wall, they naturally know clearly. "Well, I know all about it. Lead the way quickly." Because of the worry that Er Bai will say more to tease her, Qiu Nuo has to hurry up. This time, er Bai brought her to Qianye''s study. After all, she had to go through the process.Yinzhan and several generals under Qianye are all here. They are all insiders of Qianye''s injury, and they know that Qianye''s injury has not fully recovered. So when they learned that Qianye was going to find a pharmacist to follow him, they were naturally very concerned. Especially Yin Zhan, he always remembers Er Bai''s words, and his identity is not simple. Can be two white that can rest assured that she arranged in the night side, should not be the enemy! "This is Li Qiu''s pharmacist. She is highly accomplished in medicine. I''ve seen her research and analysis of those data in recent days. I feel that she should be very helpful to the master''s injury, so I want to bring her to the master to have a look." Er Bai told the story she had prepared at the beginning, although all she said was true. Qianye sits behind a purple golden blue wood desk and gives qiunuo a comforting smile. They''re just looking for a process. After all, everyone is very concerned about his health. For the sake of his safety, it''s normal that they don''t want to let some unknown people close to him. "Let''s have a look at Li Qiu''s skill." There was no undulating voice. "Obedience is better than respect." Qiunuo gave a simple salute, and then walked towards Qianye. Who knows at this time hidden war called her again, "wait a moment, before you are sure whether you really have that ability, you can''t specifically investigate the physical condition of the Demon Lord. You can help us to see if we have any small problems. I believe it''s hard for us to leave Qiu pharmacist! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 Qiu Nuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. She knew that the little problem mentioned by Yin Zhan was not really a small problem. If it was just like this, she could rest assured to keep people around Qianye, which would be too careless. So, among these people, Yin Zhan must have set up a big pit for her to jump down. As for whether she can find the pit, it depends on whether she has the real ability. "No problem, of course." Autumn Nuo tone calm smile way. She first came to the young man who was nearest to her. He had long blue hair with purple light. He looked ordinary, but he had very sharp eyes. Qiunuo can feel the strong breath from the other party, which is the other party''s convergence. But just from this breath, Qiu Nuo can judge that this man''s strength is no lower than that of Yin Zhan. "Offended." Qiu Nuo put his hand on the young man''s wrist and felt his pulse. At the same time, his mental strength entered his body. The young man looked at Qiu Nuo''s behavior curiously, because it was the first time for him to see a doctor in this way. In fact, it''s not only him, but also all the people present for the first time. Ordinary pharmacists diagnose people''s body with their mental strength? A moment later, qiunuo took back his hand, considered it for a while, and said: "this adult has no abnormality or problem in his body, but when fighting, there may be energy fault. The so-called energy fault is a very rare phenomenon that the transmission speed of spiritual power can not keep up with the use speed. I don''t think there is anything wrong with this situation at ordinary times, but once there is a protracted war, it will be very dangerous. " Originally, Qiu Nuo''s first sentence made many people disapprove of it, but then, it surprised them. The young man has told them about the symptoms mentioned by Qiu Nuo more than once. No matter how good a pharmacist is, we can''t find out the reason. And if he didn''t take the initiative to speak, almost all pharmacists didn''t know he had this symptom. It was not until this time that Qiu Nuo said that they believed that not all pharmacists in the world were rubbish. They just didn''t let them meet real experts before. "Li Qiu pharmacist, do you think my situation can be saved?" Asked the young man. This problem has been bothering him for many years, and he has been almost trapped in it several times. The previous few times were lucky, so he escaped, but there will always be a bad day, by that time, I''m afraid it will be his death. If he lost in the hands of a stronger cultivator than himself, he had no complaints. But if he lost in the hands of an enemy whose strength was not much different because of the spiritual fault, he just felt like he was holding a breath in his heart, which was enough to make him suffer for thousands of years! "Of course it can be saved, and it''s very simple." Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "if I guess right, adult, you should like to take pills instead of food!" This kind of situation is quite common in the divine world. Many practitioners are closed and inconvenient to eat, so they directly use some pills to supplement their physical strength instead of food. But this kind of pill can''t be taken for many years. Although it can''t be seen in a short time, after a long time, there will be a big problem. However, it is precisely because there is nothing to be seen in a short period of time, so many people do not understand what is the cause until the disadvantages appear. "That''s right. I don''t bother to spend time on food when I''m away all the year round, so I directly use pills instead of food. As time goes by, I have formed this habit." Speaking of this, the young man suddenly realized the meaning of Qiu Nuo''s words, "pharmacist''s meaning is that my problem is caused by long-term use of pills instead of food?" "Well." Qiu Nuo nodded and said: "it''s nothing to eat occasionally, but if you completely use pills instead of food, your body will lose balance with the energy in your body. In addition to cultivating the spiritual power of heaven and earth, practitioners also need to improve their physical strength. This strength, in addition to becoming stronger with the improvement of cultivation, also has the usual exercise, and food is also a very important source. We usually eat lingguo and monster meat, which can improve our physical strength. These things can''t be replaced by pills. " After all, no matter how powerful they are, they are only mortals. I just don''t know if people like Qianye and Jingli can avoid eating and drinking? "I see." The youth suddenly realized. "However, as long as adults are willing to resume their normal diet, they can recover after two or three years of recuperation. If adults want to recover faster, I can provide them with special medicated diet recipes, and this time can be shortened several times." Said tyuno. "Then trouble the pharmacist." There was a smile on the young man''s face and he replied politely. Although he was not optimistic about the pharmacist who had just entered the palace at the beginning, as long as the other side really had the ability, it was worthy of his respect. What''s more, the other side also diagnosed the problem that he had been having a headache all these years. The next few people, Qiu nuodu, diagnosed some small problems for them one by one. As Yin Zhan said, they were really just some small problems.When Qiu Nuo diagnosed Yinzhan, she was surprised. There are some silver threads swimming back and forth in Yin Zhan''s body. It feels like a living creature. With her past experience, I really can''t see what this is. "General Yinzhan, you are in good health. You just don''t know what the silver thread in your meridians is?" Qiu Nuo asked directly. "Isn''t that what you should answer?" Hidden war sneer of Yang Yang mouth corner. "The patient has the obligation to tell the pharmacist the basic information. This is common sense. Does the general of hidden warfare not understand it?" Qiu Nuo sees the hidden war to be embarrassed intentionally, the tone also can''t help but become fierce. "OK, I''ll tell you that it''s a kind of witchcraft called Xuanshui Gu. Some days ago, people from the upper three sects got it for me, but I haven''t found anything unusual yet." After a pause, Yinzhan continued: "it''s said that xuanshuigu will devour people''s cultivation and mind, and make people become a complete idiot and a waste. Maybe the black wizard''s way of life is not too high, so I''m forced to suppress him." "Black wizard!" Qiunuo''s face changed. At the beginning, the man who occupied the devil''s tomb was a black wizard, but because she died too fast, she had not seen the means of the black wizard. I didn''t expect that there was such a rare profession in the divine world. "Well, can you cure it?" Hidden war picked to pick eyebrow, opening to ask a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 "Sorry, I can''t cure it." Qiu Nuo let go of the wrist of the hidden war and said one step back. "How dare you be so confident in your medical skills?" Yin Zhan sneered. In fact, Qiu Nuo''s performance is far better than that of most pharmacists. However, when he thinks of Er Bai''s deliberate concealment, he feels uncomfortable and wants to make Qiu Nuo difficult. "The general of the hidden war may not have made clear the nature and difference between the two. You are witchcraft, but I am not a wizard. How do you explain it?" Asked tyuno. Why does the pharmacist feel that there is no solution to the problem? But it''s not unreasonable to think about what qiunuo said. If the black wizard''s witchcraft is so easy to remove, they won''t become the kind of people that everyone is afraid of. "Yinzhan, it''s almost enough. I don''t think there''s any problem with pharmacist Li Qiu''s medical skills. Let''s go!" The thousand night suddenly opens a way. "Yes, Lord demon." Seeing that Qianye took the initiative to lower his steps, Yinzhan didn''t say much, so he immediately answered. When the hidden war and others leave, Qiu Nuo is relieved and comes to Qianye to sit down. Just now, the air pressure on those people was too strong, and they didn''t deliberately restrain it. It was really hard for her to hold it. "Put your hand out." Qiunuo looked at Qianye and said. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Thousand night helplessly put the hand in front of Qiu Nuo. He doesn''t want to make qiunuo worry too much, but the first thing qiunuo does every time he meets is to check his physical condition, which he can''t even hide. Qiu Nuo felt the pulse for Qian Ye as usual, and immediately frowned directly, "are you ok?" There''s no progress at all. Can''t the medicine she gave qianyekai work? "My injury can''t be cured in a day or two. You really don''t have to worry too much." Qianye touched qiunuo''s hair. This time, after all, it hurt the root. How could it recover in just a few years. Qiu Nuo is not old. He thinks it''s normal to spend a few years. "I''m just afraid that shangsanzong and the demon clan will take the opportunity to deal with you. They are not fuel-efficient lamps." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. Sometimes, it''s like the secret of Han Qianfu is not the enemy in the dark. If it wasn''t for ER Bai''s sensitive nose, he might have been fooled by Han Yu. "They do have some problems, so I will consider a short-term cooperation with ice city." Thousand night said. Although the ice and snow city once dealt with him together with the last three sects, it was just for the sake of interests. As long as he could give something better, they could change sides at any time. Hearing Qianye mention the ice city, qiunuo suddenly recalls what the shop owner once said. "I''ve heard that it seems that ice city intends to marry you. Is that true?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "They mean it, but why should I promise them? Now they beg me, not me! " The thousand night laughs a way. Qiu Nuo blinked his eyes. He didn''t understand the meaning of qianyehua. In principle, the last three sects now have an absolute advantage. Can ice and snow city give up their cooperation with Qianye? Is Qianye something more attractive? At this time, er Bai came in from outside the study, "master, Miss Hua Qingying said she had something to ask you, because she said it was related to the ice and snow city. I didn''t dare to refuse, so I had to ask the master." "Let her in!" Thousand night said. "Yes, master." Er Bai nodded and left the room. Before long, Qiu Nuo saw the flower shadow in a light blue cloud pattern fairy skirt and walked into the study slowly. "Night." Hua Qingying''s expression is a little anxious, but as soon as he takes the first two steps, he sees Qiu Nuo sitting on the opposite side of Qianye. He immediately frowns and says, "could you please go out first? I have something important to talk about with the night." Although she couldn''t recognize the easy faced Qiu Nuo, her intuition was that she didn''t like this guy very much. It''s not easy to have a chance to be alone with Qianye. How can it be destroyed by a guy who gets in the way of eyes. "It doesn''t matter. Just say what you want." Qianye does not intend to let qiunuo avoid. Hua Qingying bites her teeth. Although she is very unhappy, she can''t easily see Qianye. She doesn''t want to damage her image in Qianye''s mind, so she has to bear it. "My second sister, she will come here this time. It''s said that it''s for the sake of marriage." Hua Qingying''s face suddenly turned cold, and her fists clenched. Since childhood, she is better than huajianxue in everything, talent, ability and appearance. What is huajianxue that can compare with her? But she never thought that when huajianxue came back this time, she even took advantage of her absence from the ice and snow city to win over the high-level officials and use all means to take her goddess''s place. Otherwise, she would be driven crazy by those strange eyes.Then, she made up her mind to focus on Qianye. As long as she can become the hostess of the demon world, her status is no lower than huajianxue. Anyway, she doesn''t plan to go back to the ice and snow city. But who would have thought, at this time the ice and snow city has heard that they intend to let huajianxue marry Qianye. When she heard the news, Hua Qingying was almost hurt by her anger. She realized the importance of the goddess''s identity again, but she had no face to go back to the ice city, and she didn''t want to give up Qianye. And Qianye didn''t want her to live in the magic palace before, but after this incident, Qianye saw that she was in a difficult situation and didn''t hesitate too much, so she let her stay. It''s a great opportunity for her, and it makes her realize that sometimes showing weakness is also a means. Although she is more and more estranged from Qianye because of the estrangement of that bitch named Qiu, Qianye still remembers their old love. But only ice and snow city wants huajianxue and Qianye to make peace, which she can''t accept anyway. Seeing that the ice and snow city is coming for three days in the near future, she must come to test Qianye''s idea in advance, otherwise she will be driven crazy by herself sooner or later. "Yes, it is." A thousand nights. "Will you agree?" Hua Qingying said nervously: "you know, my second sister always hates the demons. At that time, I was close to you, and she warned me that if she agreed to this, she would not be sincere!" "I know." Thousand night light says. "Then you won''t agree, will you?" Hua Qingying said happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 Even if Qianye knows what kind of person huajianxue is, he will not put this kind of person beside him, right? Hua Qingying feels that the big stone in her heart falls to the ground. "Why should I answer you?" Who knows, thousand night but suddenly see to spend clear shadow to say. Hua Qingying was choked for a while, why the reaction of Qianye is different from what she imagined. Shouldn''t he comfort her and never marry huajianxue so as not to make her sad? "Is there anything else you want to say?" A thousand nights knocked on the table. "No, it''s gone." Flower clear shadow Leng Leng way. "Then you can go out." Thousand night voice coldly said. After all, Miss ice and snow has brought him a lot of useful news, but now he hopes that it''s huaqingying. Hua Qingying''s face turned white. She didn''t expect that Qianye didn''t give her any face in front of outsiders. Why, why things have become like this, she has a very good relationship with Qianye before, and she is the only one of the opposite sex friends around Qianye, but now everything has changed. "Can we talk more?" Hua Qingying said with tears in her eyes. "We have nothing to say. It''s time for you to go out." A thousand night''s eyes looked at Hua Qingying coldly. "I don''t know what I did wrong. Are you going to do this to me?" The tears in Hua Qingying''s eyes drop down directly. I can''t help crying, which is very beautiful. She really can''t figure out what''s wrong, which makes Qianye''s attitude to her change so much. She thinks about it all because qiunuo is playing tricks in the middle and alienates her relationship with Qianye, otherwise Qianye can''t do this to her. However, what Hua Qingying doesn''t know is that she has already exposed her nature these days, not only for thousands of nights, but now even Yinzhan is slowly disappointed with her. At the beginning, because she is the only woman who can get close to a thousand nights, she can always keep a high and aloof attitude, which is very different. But when he came back this time, there was a woman beside him, and he admitted that it was his wife, which made Hua Qingying''s mask burst. Gradually, Qianye and the people around her could see her clearly, but she was the only one who didn''t know her. She thinks that it''s not wrong for her to like Qianye. What she does is just because she cares about Qianye. How can it be regarded as her fault! "You didn''t do anything wrong. If you really want to say something wrong, it''s just that you shouldn''t like me." Qianye explains it directly. But it''s useless for Hua Qingying. Anyway, she was rejected not once or twice. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, but you didn''t stop me from liking you. I don''t even mind sharing you with other women. As long as you can accept me, I will do anything!" Hua Qingying announced loudly. Hearing from the beginning to the end, Qiu Nuo can''t help but gasp. This woman is too wonderful. She can share this kind of words with others, but also think about whether she is willing to! "Who are you? You just laughed at me, didn''t you?" Hua Qingying suddenly looks at Qiu Nuo and says. Are you kidding? She is confessing to Qianye, but this guy is laughing. If it''s not for the fear of irritating Qianye, she said that she would drive this guy out! "Cough." Qiu Nuo coughed two times, and immediately looked at Hua Qingying and said with a smile: "this girl, you ignore me and treat me as if I don''t exist. You go on, you go on!" "You Hua Qingying was so angry that her teeth itched, but she put down her anger when she thought that Qianye was still here. Then she put on a gentle expression and looked at Qianye, "night, in this case, I''ll leave first. I''ll wait for your reply." Hua Qingying gives a wink to Qianye, and then turns out of the room without waiting for qiunuo to react. "Tut." Qiu Nuo rubbed his arm. "I''m getting goose bumps." Hua Qingying, compared with the goddess whom she saw for the first time, is not like a person. If you look at what she said just now, you can only use the word "convinced". "You shouldn''t have talked to her just now." A thousand nights sighed. Hua Qingying''s attention is now focused on the fake, which can make qiunuo have a few clean days. But after such a fuss, Hua Qingying is afraid to remember Qiu Nuo. With her character, she is sure to find Qiu Nuo''s trouble. "What are you afraid of? I''m your personal pharmacist now. She has to weigh it before she starts, unless she''s not afraid that you''re angry with her!" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. The most important thing is that she is now dressed as a man. No matter how jealous Hua Qingying is, she will not eat her. But if a woman is here today, she has no doubt that Hua Qingying will get angry on the spot.... with the identity of Qianye''s personal pharmacist, qiunuo can freely enter Qianye''s room every day, and she no longer has to be as sneaky and afraid of being discovered as before. As for Han Yu, he was directly sent out by Er Bai for the reason that he didn''t want to make progress, but his residence was still arranged in the original place, so that he could be easily monitored. Although qiunuo doesn''t think it''s useful, after the first two meetings, Han Yu and Shiqi may already have new contact information, such as space box? Or the messenger, which can communicate in a short distance! There''s no need for them to risk meeting again. It''s just a pity that for the second time, she didn''t follow them to see what they had said. She was just a little bit short of that, but she was interrupted by Yinzhan. She was also depressed when she thought about it. The next day, qiunuo came to Qianye''s residence with hot porridge. When entering Qianye''s study, qiunuo found that he was still wearing yesterday''s clothes. "Why didn''t you sleep again?" Qiunuo frowned. "There''s one thing I need to deal with urgently." Qianye looked at qiunuo''s wrinkled face and said: "it''s just a night without sleep. You don''t have to look at me like this!" "One night? I calculate that you haven''t slept at least half of the time these days. If you go on like this, the injury will only get worse and worse! " Qiu Nuo said angrily, "I said that the medicine I prescribed for you didn''t work at all. It turned out that you made it yourself!" "From today on, I will have a rest on time, OK?" Thousand night helplessly raises both hands to surrender a way. "That''s about it." Qiunuo snorted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 "By the way, this is the porridge I made for you in the morning." Qiu Nuo put the tray on the table. "The formula is what I thought last night. How do you like it?" "Good." Qianye nodded with a smile. Qiunuo personally scooped a bowl of porridge and handed it to Qianye. A thousand night drank a mouthful, only a mouthful, autumn Nuo then saw his complexion obviously better a lot. This makes Qiu Nuo look happy. It seems that the method she wants to use does work. The inner elixir of blue water butterfly is undoubtedly the best treasure for treating various injuries. But for fear of being discovered by Han Yu, she has never dared to use it for Qianye. Only yesterday did she come up with a way. She tried a lot of methods, and found that soaking the inner elixir of the butterfly in the spring could retain a small part of the butterfly''s energy. It made her ecstatic. Early this morning, she cooked a pot of medicinal porridge with the Lingquan which had been soaked by dieneidan. She had tasted it, but because she was not hurt, she could not see any effect. I feel warm and comfortable. "How do you feel?" Asked tyuno. "How dare I say no!" Thousand night jokingly said. "Come on, you." Qiunuo gave Qianye a white eye. "I''m serious now." "It worked very well." Thousand night touched touch chest, light smile way: "at least here is not so painful." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was surprised. He sat down beside Qian ye and asked nervously: "do you always have pain in your chest? I''m sorry, it''s all my fault... if she hadn''t hurt Qianye, Qianye would not have been suffering from this kind of torture in recent years. "This pain is nothing." Qianye holds qiunuo''s hand and pulls her into her arms. "Compared with losing you, even if it''s a hundred times more painful, I don''t feel any difference." "Master, Xueqing, please see me." Two white with the last time that often use pills instead of food youth into the study, the result is to see hold together qiunuo two people. The most important thing is that Qiu Nuo is now a man, or a good-looking, snow-white and handsome little man. Two white know Qiu Nuo''s identity, don''t feel what, but snow green see this scene, but is directly silly. He never thought that Qianye had such a strange hobby. It''s no wonder that there is such a beautiful woman as Hua Qingying, who can not be moved by her for thousands of nights. It turns out that there is such a factor in it. Xueqing seemed to understand something for a moment. She immediately lowered her head and decided to pretend that she didn''t see anything. Autumn Nuo some embarrassed from the arms of a thousand nights back out, "you talk, I went out first." Looking at Qiu Nuo who ran away, er Bai spread his hands innocently, "I don''t know anything!" "I''ll settle with you later." Thousand night saw two white one eye, immediately the eye moved to the snow green body, "say, what''s the matter." ... after leaving the study, Qiu Nuo strolled around for a while. Passing a room, Jingli''s voice suddenly rang in my mind, "wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" Qiunuo asked strangely. "There''s something wrong with this room. Go in and have a look." Jing Li said. Qiunuo looked around and found that it was a remote courtyard, hundreds of meters away from Qianye''s residence, and there was no one around. After thinking about it, qiunuo walked towards the room Jingli said. However, the closer to the room, qiunuo felt the lower the temperature around her, and there was a cold breath, which made her shiver. Finally, she came to the door of the room. Qiunuo''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, but it strengthened her determination to find out what was in the room. It''s so close to Qianye''s residence that there''s really something wrong. It can be said that it''s impossible to prevent! Taking a deep breath, Qiu Nuo pushes the room. Unexpectedly, the door opens easily. When qiunuo stepped into the room, the first thing he saw was a big black cauldron. It seemed that something was cooking inside, and there was constantly a bluish gray smoke coming out. At the same time, a pungent smell filled the whole room. Compared with the harsh temperature outside the room, the room is very hot and dry. This contrast is inexpressible. "Here lurks a black wizard at least at the level of God Emperor. He is very good at concealment, so he doesn''t worry about being discovered. If you didn''t pass here today, I wouldn''t find this room." Jing Li said. Other people, even if they pass in front of this room, will not notice anything, or even unconsciously stay away from here. The methods of the black wizard are extremely strange. The practitioners of the same level are not the opponents of the black wizard at all. It can be said that such a person is extremely dangerous to lurk in the magic palace.He doesn''t worry about Qianye''s life and death, but now he and qiunuo are symbiotic, and he doesn''t want qiunuo to be involved in danger. "I''ll inform Qianye right away." Qiunuo realized the seriousness of the matter and said immediately. "Wait a minute." Jing Li said: "this black wizard should have something to do temporarily, so he left in a hurry. Even his magic weapon for refining poisonous insects is still in the room. If you take away his magic weapon, he will not be able to refine new poisonous insects in a short time!" "Magic weapon?" She looked around the room, but found nothing else. "It''s the black tripod in front of you." Jingli has some wordless reminders. Qiu Nuo''s mouth twitched a little. The cooking in it was so creepy. She didn''t want to put it into the space. After pondering for a while, qiunuo felt out a space ring. For fear of something missing, she put all the things in the room, including tables, chairs and benches, into the space ring and left the room quickly. ... in the next few days, there was no abnormality, so Qiu Nuo left the matter behind. Because she''s in trouble soon. When she was with Qianye that day, she was caught by Xueqing and erbaigei. Who knows that Xueqing has a big mouth. She told them about it as soon as she went back. And the hidden war, is to take this thing, to let Hua Qingying to Qianye completely dead, the result is to let Hua Qingying hate her. Hua Qingying can''t see a thousand nights, but it''s not difficult to see Qiu Nuo. So early in the morning, qiunuo was just ready to go out, and was blocked by huaqingying at the gate of the yard. "Say, what means did you use to confuse Qianye!" Hua Qingying asked directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes in his heart. What evil did she do to be misunderstood as a broken sleeve? Is she a woman! but in front of Hua Qingying, of course, she won''t admit it, otherwise the trouble will only be more than now. "Miss Hua, you must have misunderstood something. I''m the personal pharmacist of the Demon Lord. This has been tested by you adults. How can you be confused?" Qiu Nuo pretends to be confused. "You can''t deny it." Hua Qingying''s eyes were red with anger. "General Xueqing clearly saw you and the night, you, you..." Hua Qingying couldn''t say those words. If it wasn''t for Xueqing''s own words, she wouldn''t believe them. She doesn''t want to admit that Qianye has refused him all the time. She actually likes a man! "What''s the matter with us?" Qiunuo continued to play silly. "You are with the night!" Hua Qingying holds the fist tightly. "My God, Miss Hua, what are you talking about? What do you mean I''m holding with the Lord demon?" Qiu Nuo exaggerated exclaimed: "as the close pharmacist of the Lord, I want to be around the Lord to recuperate the body. I don''t know who killed Qiandao. There are rumors like this. I don''t know. If I damage the reputation of Lord demon, it''s bad! " "Really?" Hua Qingying asked with half faith. Of course, she doesn''t want to believe that this kind of thing is true, but Xueqing is not the kind of person who likes to lie, and he has no courage to make rumors. Unless it happened, Xueqing would not say that to Yinzhan. "I swear, I''m not really a broken sleeve. If I lie, I''ll be beaten by thunder!" Qiu Nuo raised his hand and said very seriously. Hearing these words, Hua Qingying was relieved. It seems that Xue Qing has lost her sight. She said, how could Qianye like a man. "No, I''m just asking. You can''t talk about it before night. Do you know?" Hua Qingying warned. "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. With Qiu Nuo''s words, Hua Qingying left satisfied. Qiu Nuo curled his mouth and carried his food box to find Qianye. However, when he passed the place where Hua Qingying was standing, he smelled a strange smell. "It tastes familiar." Qiunuo''s eyebrows were slightly frozen. After a while, she suddenly remembered that she had smelled this smell in the black wizard''s room that day. "Jingli, Jingli, is huaqingying bewitched?" Qiu Nuo asked in a hurry. "It''s none of my business." Jing Li''s impatient voice came. It''s not that Qiu Nuo has been tricked. What about other people? What''s the matter with him? "All right." Qiu Nuo knows Jing Li''s character, so he doesn''t ask any more questions. But Jing Li is right. She doesn''t get along well with Hua Qingying. Even if she is poisoned, she has nothing to do with herself. ... in the twinkling of an eye, it is the day when the ice and snow city is coming. They pinched the right time, just in the day agreed with Qianye, they entered Qingming city. Although qiunuo didn''t go out, looking at the busy appearance of everyone in the magic palace, he knew that Qianye attached great importance to their arrival. Although the ice and snow city once joined hands with the upper three sects, as Qianye said, everyone can become "their own people" as long as they have common interests! "Come here." Just came out of the dressing room, Qianye waved to qiunuo. Qiu Nuo walked over with a smile, looked up and down and said, "this dress is pretty good." "That''s because I look good. That''s why this dress looks good." Thousand night picked pick eyebrow. "Narcissism." Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes in silence. "I''ll have it specially made for you. Wait for you to go out with me." A suit of clothes is put into qiunuo''s arms. Qiunuo looked down. It was a white robe with silver cloud pattern embroidered on it. With the change of light, it reflected a light blue light. "Like it or not?" Qianye asked with a smile. "Why do you give me men''s clothes?" Qiu Nuo''s mouth twitches. Although she can''t deny that this dress is very good-looking, and it takes a lot of effort to look at it, she''s not a real man. Qianye won''t like her dress very much! "You''re thinking about something." Looking at Chiu Nuo''s head, he knows nothing about his mind. "You''re my personal pharmacist now. It''s nothing in front of me at ordinary times, but you can''t dress so casually when you go out to meet customers." Qianye looks at qiunuo''s obviously large gray white robe, and shakes his head helplessly. He even suspected that these clothes were left by qiunuo from other people''s space rings. He didn''t like his own women and wore other men''s clothes.In fact, Qianye really guessed right. Qiunuo has set up several warehouses in the space, which are specially used to pile up all kinds of things in the space rings, which are unintentionally obtained, robbed, picked up. So there are a lot of men''s wear. However, Qiu Nuo always chooses those that are obviously new and no one wears to stay. See thousand night said so serious, autumn Nuo also had to enter the dressing room to put on the robe. Looking at myself in the mirror, it seems that I have changed from a pretty little brother to a handsome young man in the twinkling of an eye. If you go out like this, I''m afraid you will charm a group of women! Qiunuo thought to himself. However, it''s obvious that she thinks too much. After going out with Qianye, the eyes of all the people on the road are focused on Qianye, no matter men or women. And after careful packaging of Qiu Nuo, although also a little handsome, but in front of a thousand nights, directly became a foil. Qiunuo looked at qianyeyi. She knew that she might as well wear the clothes before her. How comfortable she was! ... Yinzhan has brought the team of ice and snow city back to the magic palace. Now everyone is in the front hall, and Hua Qingying is also present. When qiunuo arrived at the front hall with Qianye, he found that the atmosphere of the front hall was very tense. Hua Qingying and another gorgeous woman stand opposite each other. There is even a chill around her. The crowd nearby all have some embarrassment and helplessness on their faces. "What is this doing?" Thousand night suddenly open mouth. Hearing the sound, Hua Qingying immediately returned to her senses and hurriedly took the cold back into her body. "Lord demon, my sister and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. We''re just talking about the past." The snow between the flowers said lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 Hua Qingying snorted, without refuting Hua Jianxue''s words. If you let Qianye know that she is the one who takes the initiative to pick things up, maybe she will be angry with her, so she can only acquiesce to huajianxue. "Take your seats!" Thousand night no longer ask, directly with Qiu Nuo came to the front position to sit down. Huajianxue looks at qiunuo curiously at this time. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that this person has been looking at her just now, and she also feels that there is a familiar atmosphere in this person. But looking at Qiu Nuo''s strange face, Hua Jianxue was sure that she didn''t have such a person in her mind. At last, she had to look away and thought that she was thinking too much. there are not many people waiting in the hall of snow and ice this time. As soon as they were seated, a maid served tea and fruit spots, and even expensive herbs and spices were put on every spot. After several greetings, the emissary of the ice and snow city suddenly said, "dear Lord demon, I believe you know the purpose of our coming here. The Lord of the city has talked with you in advance, but I don''t know what else the Lord demon wants to say?" "Never mind. I''ll see if I can cooperate with the Lord." Thousand night tone calm reply way. Hearing this, the happiest is Hua Qingying. She thinks Qianye made this decision because she heard her last time. "But Lord demon, making peace can make our relationship closer. It''s for the sake of long-term cooperation in the future. It''s certainly good for both of us." The messenger frowned slightly. "As long as you are sincere in cooperating with me, I can give you what you want. Why use these means to consolidate the so-called cooperative relationship. Besides, it''s not fair to miss huajianxue. " Qianye''s eyes fell on huajianxue and said with a smile, "don''t you think so? The New Goddess "That''s right." Hua Jian Xue said with no expression: "but even if I really need to get married, I won''t have any objection. I just follow the above arrangement." "There won''t be that day." Hua Qingying suddenly stood up and said, "I used to have an engagement with Ye. Even if ice city wants to choose someone to marry ye, it will only be me!" "Sister, that''s not true." Hua Jian Xue coldly looked at Hua Qingying, "the only person who is qualified to make peace with the demon God in ice and snow city is me, elder sister. Although you are the last goddess, don''t forget that now you have no goddess identity, just an ordinary resident of ice and snow city." The goddess of ice and snow city is selected from the lineage of the flower family, and can only be a woman, while the city leader of ice and snow city is taken over by a man. So it''s right to say that Hua Qingying, who lost her goddess status, is just an ordinary resident of the ice and snow city. Hearing the words, Hua Qingying gritted her teeth and said, "yes, even if I am no longer the goddess of ice and snow city, my identity as the eldest lady of ice and snow city has not changed, and I am your sister. How can you be so disrespectful to me?" "I''m just telling you the truth, but I''m not disrespectful to you at all." The snow spread among the flowers. Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more tense, Yin Zhan said in a timely manner: "I think you in ice and snow city must be tired. In the evening, we prepared a dinner for you. Before that, you should go back to your room and have a rest." "I''m really tired." Huajianxue yawned and stood up and said, "take us there." "Please follow me." Yinzhan leads huajianxue and others to leave the hall. Is Qiu Nuo smoking the corner of his mouth, and that''s the end? Before and after the ice and snow city and Qianye said no more than five words, but Hua Qingying said a lot! "Night, you can''t promise to make up with my sister. She always hates the demons. She must come here with ulterior motives." Hua Qingying came to Qianye and said. "When did you see me and promise?" Thousand night eyebrow tiny Cu, tone some displeasure of say. Flower Shadow is a joy in the heart. "I just want to remind you that I know you will not be happy together. One of you is my sister and the other is my good friend. I don''t want to see you go that far." Flower clear shadow a pair of for thousand night and flower snow think of appearance say. "Is that enough?" Qianye suddenly stood up, took a cold look at Hua Qingying and said, "my business is not up to you!" Flower clear shadow complexion a white, some wronged say: "night, I just want to care about you." "Take care of yourself first!" Thousand night eyes full of disappointment, immediately with a big step left the front hall. ... "you should not agree to the request of ice and snow city?" On the way back, Qiu Nuo suddenly asked. "What''s on your mind!" Qianye pinched qiunuo''s chin and explained patiently: "although I really need the help of ice city, I will not sacrifice my life happiness. I will have you in my life!"Qiu Nuo was warm in his heart and said with a smile, "I am too. It''s enough to have you!" In the next period of time, after many discussions, the cooperation between the two sides was basically determined. Because Qianye is unwilling to marry huajianxue, the ice and snow city has to give up this plan. As Qianye said, because the ice and snow city is in great need of what he has in his hand, they will still agree to Qianye''s request even if there is no guarantee of marriage. With the help of ice and snow city, the last three raids failed. For this reason, the people of shangsanzong went to the ice and snow city of jiuchongtian to make a big scene. After all, before that, it was the last three of them who kept a cooperative relationship with ice city. Who knows, ice and snow city says that if you change your mind, you can change your mind and help them deal with them. "It''s really unreasonable. What are those guys thinking about in ice and snow city? Although Qianye has a devil''s heart, he is just a homeless dog who was driven out by us. We can give ice and snow city ten or even twenty times what he can give. It''s good before Ming Ming. These guys can change their mind if they want to In the gorgeous room, a young man with black hair and red eyes said angrily. "Things are not so simple. It seems that Qianye still has a card that we don''t know. This card can make ice and snow city move. And I heard that in recent years, demon people have been trying to get close to Qianye. It seems that it''s time for us to take this matter seriously! " Next to him, an old man stroked his beard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 The arrival of the people and horses in the ice and snow city naturally represents the end of the "closure" of the thousand nights. Seventeen, especially when Qianye was not so busy, he dressed himself up and prepared to meet Qianye. On the one hand, she really wants to see Qianye to solve her Acacia. On the other hand, she is always to complete the task Han Yu explained. She knew that Han Yu just wanted something from Qianye, not to harm Qianye, so she was relieved. Anyway, after the event, she gave it all to Han Yu. Her present status is the only lover of Qianye. Anyway, Qianye will not blame her. After all, in Qianye''s opinion, her heart taking ring has not been lifted. Sometimes she can''t help doing something, which is excusable. It''s because qiunuo''s mind was controlled by the heart ring, which nearly destroyed the memory of Qianye''s mind. She has never been blamed for such a serious matter. On the contrary, she came to rescue her as soon as she got the news. That''s why I always feel that if I do something on the pretext of taking heart ring, it won''t have too serious consequences. Anyway, Qianye will forgive her, won''t it? And night breeze promised her that if she could succeed this time, she would be free completely. At that time, she will be able to stay with Qianye at ease. ... "master, that woman is outside and says she wants to see you." Er Bai walks into the study road. "No Thousand night head also don''t lift of say. Qiu Nuo is writing Dan Fang in one side boredom, hear this words, say hastily: "why not see, let her come in." She had never dealt with that woman before. At least she was a person copied from her memory. She really wanted to see her. "Then let her in!" Qianye had to change his words. "Yes, master." Two white some don''t understand of grasped to grasp hair, but still went to comply with. Before long, qiunuo heard a sound of footwork, and immediately a woman in a purple dress walked slowly into the room. "Cough." Qiu Nuo was almost choked by her own saliva. Why didn''t she see her for a month? The woman''s color became more and more colorful. As the makeup becomes thicker, the color of the clothes becomes more and more bright. At the beginning, she did have some charm of qiunuo, but as time goes on, she has derived more things of her own. After all, it''s not the same person. Even if she has the same memory and the same spirit, it can''t cover up the fact that she is a fake! "Qianye, I can finally see you." He came to the nearest place where he wanted to sit. As a result, he was found to have been occupied by a thousand people. "Who are you?" Seventeen frowned. How could this person occupy her position. "I''m the Lord''s personal pharmacist." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Don''t you go out quickly, don''t you see me and the devil have something to say?" Seventeen snorted. "My duty is to follow the devil at any time. If you have anything to say, I won''t disturb you." The autumn Nuo manner is excellent of say. "You''re so ungrateful. I told you to go out." Seventeen reluctantly said. "All right." He said, "what''s the matter with you all of a sudden?" "Qianye, you are cruel to me." Seventeen two tears, very wronged said: "before you never like this." At least in her memory, Qianye is very gentle to qiunuo, where can say what heavy words. "If you don''t say it, go out." Thousand night impatient coagulate eyebrow way. "Don''t be angry, I said." Seeing that Qianye seemed really unhappy, she murmured: "I feel something is not right recently. When I sleep, I always hear someone talking to me. I''m worried about whether the demon clan wants to use me for something, so I want to come to you and help me make up my mind." "Do you really want me to make up my mind?" Thousand night put down the thing in hand, looked up at seventeen said. "Well." Seventeen quickly nodded. "If you''re worried about getting into trouble, don''t go out." The thousand night hook the corner of the mouth road. Seventeen tiny a Leng, seem to don''t believe thousand night can say this kind of words. She came here today to talk with Qianye in order to push all the things she will do to shexinhuan. What''s more, it''s not her who does it in the end. In any case, Qianye will not blame her. However, Qianye''s reaction was totally unexpected. He told her to stay in the room? Shouldn''t we comfort her and let her not worry? Qiu Nuo almost laughs, and Qianye is too dark. If you say this, you can''t make this woman angry."Anything else?" Asked Qianye. "No, no more." Seventeen stammered. "What are you still doing here?" A thousand nights knock on the table, the meaning of driving people is very obvious. "I want to stay here and talk to you. We haven''t seen each other for months." Seventeen one face says plaintively. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 Since Qianye brought back seventeen, he never took the initiative to find her except for talking to her several times at the beginning. That''s why she didn''t realize that she had been shut up for a long time. Speechless, behoove , when she make complaints about this, she is speechless and straight in her heart. Can she say that this replica is not professional at all? When will she speak to Qianye in such a pleading tone? Two people together, the most basic is equality, trust, mutual respect, if one side always keep a low profile, how can two people go forward side by side, go further? "We have nothing to say." Qianye looked back and said coldly, "if it''s not something important, don''t come to me again for the time being!" Seventeen''s eyes were full of injured looks, which was not the result she expected, but Qianye''s tough attitude made her understand that there was no result today. She even doubts if Qianye really likes qiunuo so much. Otherwise, facing her, why is it totally different from what she remembers. But seventeen did not think, she and the memory of Qiu Nuo, is also completely different. Because she has always been some exclusion of this identity, so more often, she is not willing to deliberately imitate. It is because of this, so she will derive a lot of their own character habits, but I do not know that this is her biggest flaw. ¡­¡­ Seventeen back to his room, just closed the door, turned around, and saw a white figure standing by the window. "My Lord." Cried seventeen hastily. "Failed?" Han Yu seems to have guessed the result for a long time, and there is no extra expression on his face. "I don''t know what happened to Qianye. He doesn''t seem to want to see me very much." Seventeen know not to hide the past, had to tell the truth. "If I''m not wrong, you''ve been exposed." Han Yu said. "I''m exposed?" After half a sound, 17 just reflected what Han Yu''s words meant, "it''s impossible!" Seventeen exclaimed in amazement. "I have investigated secretly during this period, and found that you are far from the original Qiu Nuo in all aspects. Most of the time, you are not the same person at all. Even I can see the difference, which can''t be found in a thousand nights. So the only explanation is that he has known that you are a fake for a long time, but he didn''t expose you because he was afraid of frightening the snake. " Han Yu''s methodical analysis. "Far from it?" Seventeen, as like as two peas, he said, "I am the same as that person, even the breath of the soul is the same. Where are we different?" "Apart from these two, what are you like?" Han Yu asked, "you have the memory of Qiu Nuo. You should know better than anyone, don''t you?" "I don''t believe it." Seventeen bit his lower lip. She does not believe that Qianye has been perfunctory to her. Although she is only a copy, it is true that she likes Qianye. Why can''t Qianye accept her to love him! "All right." Han Yu frowned impatiently and said, "don''t touch the mold in Qianye. These days, go to master fan to help. Master fan''s magic weapon was stolen some time ago, and his workload increased. It''s time to need hands. Other people, it''s not convenient for me to arrange for him. You are also in the magic palace. It''s very suitable for you to go. " "Yes." Seventeen clenched her fist. No matter what Han Yu said was true or false, she would not give up Qianye. As long as the demon people don''t take the initiative to expose her identity, Qianye can only doubt it. When the time comes, she will regain her freedom completely. She can say that everything before is caused by the heart taking ring. Even if she doesn''t want to, she can learn from that woman''s every move to win Qianye''s trust. But the premise of all this is that she can regain her freedom! ... the next day, a lot of people were infected with poisonous insects in the magic palace, and it was at the moment when the ice and snow city didn''t leave. People who are poisoned by poisonous insects go down to some ordinary maid guards and go up to the high level of Xueqing. Qianye looks at the dying Xueqing, his face is very gloomy. Qiu Nuo took out a few bone needles, stabbed into Xue Qing''s body, immediately stood up and said: "this is not the way, you have to find the black wizard who is playing the poison." "Hidden battle!" A thousand nights cold drink. "My subordinates are here." Hidden war slightly hung his head, tight lips, can see that he is trying to control emotions. "The guard of the magic palace, I''ve been very relieved to give it to you. I''ve never made any mistakes before, but this time, it happened. How do you want to explain it to me?" Thousand night cold sound asks a way. "Lord demon, it''s really a dereliction of duty. I''ll find out the whole story as soon as possible and find out the troublemaker!" It''s the assurance of Yin Zhan. "No, you just send someone to arrest Han Yu, and you will understand everything." Qiu Nuo said suddenly."How do you know?" Yinzhan''s eyes are full of scrutiny and looks at qiunuo. Of course, he won''t easily let anyone go, including qiunuo of unknown origin, because of such a big thing, which is also one of his key suspicious targets. "I found these things in a room some time ago." Qiu Nuo took out a space ring. "At that time, there was a big cauldron boiling things in the room, and I knew it was the magic weapon used by the black wizard to refine poisonous insects later." Qianye took the space ring and looked at it for a moment. "It''s really something used by the black wizard to make poisonous insects." Thousand night slightly ponders a way. "At the beginning, I found these things in a nearby room. Because I don''t know about the black wizard, I don''t realize the connection between them until today." Said tyuno. "Lord demon, shall I send someone to search it?" Yinzhan asked. "No, people should have run away long ago. Just go and find Han Yu for me." Thousand night said. "Yes." Yin Zhan responds respectfully. ... however, to Qiu Nuo''s surprise, Han Yu has long disappeared. Although before two white has been sent to stare at Han Yu, but they even don''t know when Han Yu disappeared, just like a person directly evaporated out of thin air. When Yinzhan reported the news to Qianye, he was ready to be punished. Who knows, thousand night at this time suddenly said: "he left me a letter." Looking at the note in Qianye''s hand, Yinzhan was surprised. He knows more about the guard situation around Qianye than anyone else, but the enemy can quietly leave the note in Qianye''s study, which can only be described as inconceivable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 Qianye hands the note to Yinzhan. "They want me to hand over that thing, otherwise it will spread the poison in the whole magic palace, including the people of ice and snow city, which is also in their plan." The sound of a thousand nights is full of coldness. After reading the contents of the note, Yinzhan suddenly burst into a rage, "it''s really unreasonable, they deliberately pick the people and horses in the ice and snow city before they leave, just want to threaten us!" If they are poisoned, they still have time to find a solution. But if the people of ice and snow city have an accident in the magic palace, it is likely to affect their cooperation. And unfortunately, what the demon clan wants is the same as what ice city wants. So no matter how they choose, they will lose the alliance of ice city in the end. "Since he left a note that he was still in the magic palace, they can''t escape from it now that the palace is completely blocked." Qiu Nuo said suddenly at this time. Yinzhan took a look at qiunuo and saw that Qianye didn''t say anything. He had to answer honestly: "I have blocked the border for the first time. Although they may break the border by some coercive means, we can find it at the first time. So it is absolutely impossible for them to act rashly now. " The headache is that he has taken people to turn the magic palace upside down, but he has never found Han Yu. Of course, the woman who pretended to be Qiu Nuo naturally disappeared. "Maybe I have a way." Qiunuo thought and said. "What can I do?" Yinzhan asked. "I remember that Er Bai is very sensitive to all kinds of breath, and can even detect a person''s whereabouts through breath." Qiu Nuo turned his hand and took out the inner pill of the blue water butterfly. "This is what I got from Han Yu. There should still be his breath on it. Maybe we can find the location of Han Yu according to the breath on it." "That''s it!" Hidden war suddenly stare big eyes, "blue water butterfly''s inner elixir?" "That''s right." Qiunuo nodded. "I know who Han Yu is." Yin Zhan pursed his lips tightly and said, "Yefeng has three capable men. Their prototypes are Huo Qilin, black phoenix and twining silk vine." "Among them, huoqilin and heifenghuang are super gods, but they are very low-level plant monsters. When they were born, they didn''t even have their own consciousness, and they would unconsciously devour the living things around them." "However, Han Yu is an exception. He has evolved from a humble vine to a super beast because he once devoured a seriously injured blue water butterfly. Since then, his blood has been promoted, and he has also inherited some of the abilities of the blue water butterfly. Holding the inner pill of the blue water butterfly in his hand, he has soon been re used by the night wind, and has come to this position today. " "No wonder we couldn''t find any trace of him last time. His body is made of rattan, which can be hidden in any kind of plant." Yin Zhan said with a frown. "Do you think he''s hiding in some kind of plant now?" Qiu Nuo''s heart moved. "Very likely." Yin Zhan said in a deep voice. "Hidden war." Qianye suddenly opens his mouth. "My subordinates are here." Hidden war should be the way. "You take Er Bai to investigate the matter. In the dark, you must find him out." Qianye said. "Yes." "How did you get Bishui dieneidan from Han Yu?" After Yinzhan left, Qianye suddenly asked. Qiu Nuo is stunned. She really doesn''t know how to answer this question. "I said just now, I snatched it." Qiunuo doesn''t want to cheat Qianye, but laughs and says. "Although Han Yu''s noumenon is only entangled with the rattan, his strength is not much weaker than that of Yin Zhan." The words of a thousand nights did not finish, but Qiu Nuo understood what a thousand nights meant. How can she be a lower God if she can''t even fight in secret war? "And last time in the ancient ruins, you could resist me and Feng muying at the same time with one person''s strength..." before Qianye finished, Qiu Nuo interrupted him directly, "what are you doubting? I didn''t say that last time. There are some things I can''t tell you yet! " Qianye didn''t expect that qiunuo would be angry, so he quickly explained, "I don''t mean that." Qiu Nuo rubbed his forehead, "forget it, I don''t want to continue this topic, go back first." With that, qiunuo walked out of the room quickly. ... "asshole." On the way back, Qiu Nuo''s mind has been reverberating with those words of a thousand nights. To her ears, it is clear that she is doubting her. But she also said before that some things are inconvenient. Now, how can he turn around and forget. "I don''t think you should blame him. Anyone would be suspicious." Jingli''s voice came. "Not all because of you." Tyuno said angrily. "How can you blame me for this? You just don''t dare to say it." Jing Li said with a smile."I said you would let me go?" Asked tyuno. "Of course not." Jing Li replied. "It''s all because of you Qiu Nuo snorted coldly. "What you say is what you say!" Shrugged off the scene. Just at this time, a green shadow suddenly flashed in front of qiunuo. Immediately qiunuo felt a tight waist and was brought into the grass by a force. Qiunuo looks at the thorn vine on his body, and his vision becomes a little blurred. "Twining with Wisteria!" Qiu Nuo bit the tip of her tongue, but the poison of the vine had entered her body, and soon she lost consciousness. When qiunuo woke up, he found himself tied to a tree, surrounded by dense branches and leaves, and could hardly see the scene outside. In the middle is a small platform that can accommodate several people. We can see the huge size of the tree. Han Yu, 17, and an old man in a cloak are not far away. "Awake?" Han Yu comes to qiunuo and says. Qiu Nuo shook his head and asked, "what do you want to do?" "Give me the water." Han Yu said coldly. "Oh, now you remember to ask me for it?" Qiu Nuo laughs, "I''m really sorry. I''ve already given Bishui dieneidan to the devil!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 The problems in the previous chapters have been dealt with. If you encounter problems, you can reread them after deleting the cache. I''m very sorry for the inconvenience. ... "what do you mean?" Han Yu was a little silly when he heard Qiu Nuo''s words. "Literally." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "How dare you?" Han Yu stares. He never thought that Qiu Nuo would give it to others. For anyone, shouldn''t it be to hide the blue water dieneidan well and not be found by others? It is precisely because of this that Han Yucai never worried about what would happen to Qiu Nuo when he put Bishui dieneidan on him. After all, Qiu Nuo has enough ability to keep Bishui dieneidan. Moreover, in this way, Qianye will not be able to guess his identity so early, so he is too lazy to manage it. But who thinks, when he is ready to find qiunuo to take back Bishui dieneidan, qiunuo says that he has given Bishui dieneidan to Qianye? This is totally beyond his expectation! "Ha ha, Han Yu, you said you were funny or not. I told you at the beginning that I wanted you to snatch back Bishui dieneidan. If you can''t do it alone, I can help you. As a result, you didn''t listen to me. Now you know the consequences!" The old man in the cloak burst into laughter. "Shut up!" Han Yu drank coldly, then suddenly grabbed Qiu Nuo''s neck, "I advise you to tell me the truth, you are not related to the demon God for thousands of nights, why do you give him Bishui dieneidan? Or are you just lying and not willing to hand over Nathan! " Qiu Nuo sneered, "why should I cheat you? As for the relationship between me and the devil, you can''t care." "Han Yu, I don''t think she can tell the truth without suffering. I heard that Vatican is very good at interrogating prisoners. Why don''t you let Vatican have a try?" Seventeen suggested with a smile. She has long been unhappy with Qiu Nuo. These days, it''s hard for her to see a thousand nights, but she heard that this guy stays in a thousand nights'' room all day. In addition, yesterday qiunuo directly contradicted her in front of Qianye, which made her bear a grudge. Now, of course, she would like to let qiunuo suffer more crimes to solve her hatred! "You''re right." Han Yu loosened Qiu Nuo''s neck, turned to look at the old man in the cloak and said, "master fan, I''ll give it to you." "No problem, but don''t forget to pay me afterwards." Said the old cloak man. "Don''t worry. I''ll trade you the black bamboo you''ve always wanted." Han Yu said in a deep voice. "Ha ha, cheerfulness!" The old man in the cloak said with a smile. He immediately went to qiunuo and took out a bottle from his arms. This bottle is transparent and can clearly see the dark red insects creeping inside. "It took me tens of thousands of years to cultivate this poisonous insect, which is used to force people to confess. It has never failed. If you choose to tell the truth now, you can suffer less." The old man in the cloak said. Qiu Nuo looks at the old man with a look on his face, and immediately closes his eyes directly. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s defiant attitude, the old man felt that what he had just said had become nonsense. This made him feel a little embarrassed and gloomy. "In that case, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." The old man opened the cork and sent it to qiunuo''s mouth. Just as he was about to pour it into qiunuo''s mouth, qiunuo''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and then a black air rushed to the old man''s face. With a scream, the old man covered his face and stepped back quickly. After a closer look, his whole face was corroded, and his flesh and blood fell down between his fingers. It looked terrible. Seventeen full of fear to avoid the cloak of the old man, for fear of being hit by him. "Who the hell are you?" Han Yu as like as two peas did not notice the change of the breath of Qiu Nuo. He did not know it until now. He was surprised to see the same breath as the one who killed him that day. This makes Han Yu''s heart can not help but rise a sense of fear, even if he can''t kill with ordinary methods, but also can''t stop his fear of death. And if the other party knows how to kill him completely, and can easily take his life, he is afraid that he will be planted here today. Jing Li easily breaks away the rope on his body and slowly walks towards Han Yu. Han Yu took a few steps back, but he soon found that there was no way out. "Today, you all have to die here." Jing Li light mouth way, he is not easy to come out, this time a good loose bones and muscles! ... "general Yinzhan, did you hear anything?" Follow in concealed war behind of hand suddenly say. Wen Yan, Yin Zhan stops, takes a look at Er Bai beside him and says, "how about it? Do you find anything?" "It''s in the garden ahead." Two white infers according to the breath on the blue water butterfly. Yinzhan looks up and finds that this is the place where he and qiunuo tracked Han Yu last time. Unfortunately, they lost him later."Go to transfer people over and let them keep a firm hold on the surroundings. No fly can be let out!" Hidden war command said, spin even with a small team, and two white into the woods. "Just now you said you heard something. Where did it come from?" Yinzhan looked at the man who had just spoken and asked. "General Hui, my subordinates have been very good at hearing since I was a child. I just heard the screams of similar people coming out of the woods, right in that direction." He pointed in one direction. "My judgment is also in this direction." Two white dots. "All right, keep up!" Hidden war road. About half an hour later, Yin Zhan and others stopped in front of a big tree that needed to be surrounded by several people. Now he doesn''t need to be told anything. He can see what''s wrong here. Although it was not very obvious, he could smell the smell of blood, and there were several inconspicuous footprints under the tree. "Han Yu and his accomplices are mostly hiding here." Two white put away blue water butterfly inside Dan, raise head to say. "Er Bai, you go up with me, and the others stay down. If anything goes wrong, send a signal to me immediately." With the words of Yin Zhan, he flies up in the air, and ER Bai follows him closely. The more they went up, the more rich the smell of blood was. When they got to the place with thick leaves, they could see some blood seeping out from it. "We''re going in from here." Yinzhan pulled out his long sword at his waist and scratched it casually. There was a big hole in the leaves. At the same time, a strong smell of blood came to his face. When Yin Zhan hesitates to go in directly, er Bai''s face changes slightly. He rushes in first. Inside was a small platform that had been cleaned up, but at this time it had been dyed red by blood. Seventeen and an old man with a black cloak were all in the pool of blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 Er Bai doesn''t pay attention to these two people, but directly strides over their corpses and comes forward to help the unconscious Qiu Nuo up. Although she doesn''t know why Qiu Nuo is here, if something happens to Qiu Nuo, she can imagine how Qianye will react. "Isn''t this Li Qiu pharmacist? How could she be here! " The voice of hidden war is full of doubts. "I''ll know when she wakes up." Two white side head looked at concealed war one eye, "how is the situation here?" "None." Yin Zhan picked up a burnt vine from the ground and said, "this should be Han Yu''s noumenon. It''s like this. I can''t live if I want to." With that, Yinzhan came to the body of the old man in the cloak. "Look at the man''s dress, I think it''s the black wizard who spread poison in the magic palace these days. We have to keep his body. Maybe it''s the key to unlock the poison." "Take all this back with you." Er Bai said. ... when qiunuo wakes up, she finds Qianye is supporting her forehead and sitting on the head of the bed dozing off. Looking at the weather outside, it''s very late. Thinking of what happened today, qiunuo doesn''t even want to wake up, because she doesn''t know how to explain to Qianye that she can kill Han Yu by herself. Aware of the movement, Qianye opened her eyes. Looking at qiunuo who has waken up, Qianye grabs her hand and asks nervously, "how do you feel better?" When Er Bai just brought Qiu Nuo back, he found that Qiu Nuo''s body was seriously injured, as if he had been attacked by a violent force. If it wasn''t for Neidan with blue water butterfly, qiunuo couldn''t recover for a while. "I''m fine." Autumn Nuo light smile. Qianye helped qiunuo sit up, leaned on the bed fence, and then personally poured a glass of water to qiunuo. Qiu Nuo grabs the water cup and drinks it. He smacks his mouth and says, "today I was caught by Han Yu. He wants to get back the inner pill of blue water butterfly." "You killed them all?" After a long pause, he asked. "I think so." Qiu Nuo pursed her mouth. "Actually, I don''t know how to explain it to you... " it doesn''t matter. " Thousand night will autumn Nuo embrace into the bosom, "if you don''t want to say, I won''t ask again." He believed that there was something hard to say about qiunuo, and he believed in her at all times. Qiu Nuo didn''t know what to say, so he could only change the topic and said, "how''s the problem of Gu Du solved?" "We have found the antidote in the black wizard, and now everyone is OK." Thousand night said. "That''s good." Qiu Nuo gave a little meal and suddenly thought of it and said, "by the way, there''s nothing wrong with the people in the ice and snow city this time." "They''re all right." Thousand night said. "Including Hua Qingying?" Asked tyuno. "There''s no one who''s been poisoned this time. How can you remember to ask like this?" A thousand nights is a wonderful way. "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. The last time I saw Hua Qingying, I smelled the same smell on her as the things cooked in the black cauldron." Qiu Nuo frowned. "The same breath?" Thousand night also can''t help but silence down, after a half ring, just said: "that is not the smell of poisonous insects, but the peculiar smell of the black wizard." "The smell of the black wizard?" Qiunuo''s pupils shrunk slightly, "then she..." "I will investigate this matter myself." Thousand night sink a voice to say. If this poisonous affair is also related to Hua Qingying, don''t blame him for neglecting the old love! ... on the dark and damp ground covered with rotten leaves, a small green gray vine is hiding in the leaves and shuttling quickly. Not far away, is a human adventurer camp, the number is not many, vines quietly sneaked in, followed by bursts of screams. Before long, the whole camp was quiet, and a figure appeared out of thin air outside the camp. "Qiunuo!" Han Yu''s eyes were full of blood. "I didn''t expect that you didn''t die. I don''t know how the host would react to the news." Han Yu chuckled twice, then took out a space transmission box and began to report the cause and effect of the failure to Yefeng, including qiunuo''s not dead at all. Demon world. The night breeze looks at the message Han Yu just sent over, and the whole person exudes a cold breath. "Master, what''s going on in the demon world? Han Yu, did they succeed? " The old man, who has been following the night breeze, asks respectfully. "Pa!" The night breeze directly smashed the letter in his hand on the old man, "didn''t you tell me that Qiu Nuo is dead? But why did Han Yu see her still alive? ""It''s, it''s impossible." The old man widened his eyes. "It''s no secret that sin Island sank. If you leave sin Island, where you live, you will definitely die in the Black Sea." "But Han Yu saw qiunuo appear in the magic palace with his own eyes, and he also destroyed their plan. Fanxing and Shiqi were all dead. After so many years of preparation, they all fell short!" The night breeze said coldly. "Master, there must be something wrong. Please give me a period of time to investigate." The old man said quickly. "No, go and find xuan''er." Said the night wind. In recent years, Xi xuan''er has been staying on the site of the night wind, eating and drinking, so she soon found her in the city''s casinos. Being brought to the night breeze, Xi xuan''er said with an unhappy face: "people are having a good time. Why do you call me back?" "Your recent skills are getting worse and worse." Said the night wind. "What do you mean?" Xi xuan''er is not happy to hear this, "you dare to question me, the person I copied, who can see the flaw, I still don''t believe it!" "Don''t talk too much. At least the first time you copy qiunuo, I think they are totally different." Said the night wind. "That''s because you knew in advance that she was copied. I don''t accept this preconceived view." Xi xuan''er shows up. "It''s not only me, but also Qianye, the demon God, who has found out and ruined my plan." The night breeze is cold, hum a way. Hearing this, Xi xuan''er blinked, "well, it''s excusable. People are old friends. The copied seventeen are missing part of their memory. It''s easy to find problems if they want to explore. But it can''t depend on me. Who told you that you can''t get a complete soul for me? Just some memory fragments, it''s very difficult to copy, OK www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" The night breeze hears Xi Xuan son this words, the canthus of the eye smoked to smoke a way. "I don''t want so much." Xi xuan''er gives night wind a white eye. "By the way, I recently sorted out the toys in my hand, but I found a very interesting person. She really wants to know Qiu Nuo. To be exact, her original body and Qiu Nuo know each other, and it''s not a general relationship." "Who?" Night breeze slightly coagulates eyebrow, ask a way. "Her name is Qiuyue. When I was on a heavy day, I observed her for a period of time and found that she was selfish and disgusting. Few people could do that. At that time, I thought it was very interesting, so I copied her soul completely, made a new one, and instilled a very tortuous experience into her. Now, she doesn''t realize that she is a person who has been copied, but a future person who passes through the gate of time and space in the future. She even killed herself, which is quite in line with her style. " Xi xuan''er giggled. "When can you change your bad taste?" The night wind is full of words. Return the gate of time and space, that is the thing in the legend completely, really owe Xi Xuan son to think out. "How can it be called evil fun? It''s such a fun thing, and I''ve collected so many souls. It''s not like collecting all kinds of information in disguise. I can help you this time." Xi xuan''er curved his mouth. "Go and bring the man you are talking about." The night breeze thought a way. "Yes, she has been looking for qiunuo''s whereabouts all these years. Now she knows that qiunuo has come to sanchuantian. If I am willing to bring her to sanchuantian, she will be very happy." Xi xuan''er said with a smile. "Don''t let her know the truth, so that there won''t be another accident like seventeen." The night breeze instructs a way. Seventeen is because they know in advance that they are false, so they want to develop in accordance with their ideal direction, resulting in a growing gap with the original body. However, Xi xuan''er did not realize this point. On the contrary, he inherited the original body perfectly from memory and all aspects of character and will. "Don''t worry, there won''t be any more problems this time." Xi xuan''er said with a smile. ... "how about? Does Han Yu''s spiritual imprint still exist on Bishui dieneidan Qiu Nuo sat at the tea table in the room, holding the blue water butterfly in his hand and asked. "It didn''t disappear." Jingli road. "In fact, I also found that you killed Keren. Why is the spirit imprint still on it?" Qiu Nuo frowned. When she took back the blue water dieneidan from Er Bai, she found that the above breath had no change compared with before. If Han Yu''s mental imprint was eliminated, it should be obviously different from before. "I''m not sure." After a pause, Jingli''s voice sounded again, "but do you remember, the first time I killed him, but the next day he came back to life." "You mean, he''s not dead yet?" Qiunuo frowned. It''s like killing too many enemies forever, isn''t it? "There is no one who can''t die, unless we don''t use the right method. If I''m not wrong, he must have swallowed something else besides the blue water butterfly. " Jing Li said. "Can let a person infinite resurrection, what can do this?" Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes. "I do know that there is a kind of creature that can make people have this ability." Jing Li''s way of transmitting sound. "What is it?" Qiu Nuo asked quickly. "It''s said that as long as you eat the heart of a mermaid, you can keep people alive." "Mermaid?" Qiu Nuo can''t help but be slightly stunned. Is there a mermaid in the world? Since she knew that monsters can also be transformed into human forms, her impression of mermaid has changed from half human and half fish to human form from fish and monsters. Anyway, it''s all fish. After training to a certain extent, it turns into a human form and is called a mermaid. Is that ok! "This kind of spirit living in the sea is very rare, not even recorded in various ancient books. If Han Yu has ever had a fish heart, I can only say that his luck is very bad. But think about it. If he didn''t have luck, how could he evolve from an ordinary vine to today''s field? " Qiu Nuo agrees with Jing Li. A lot of times, luck is part of strength. A person with excellent talent from childhood is not necessarily better than a person with bad talent from childhood, but he can meet opportunities everywhere and go higher and farther. ... knowing that Han Yu''s spiritual imprint still existed on Bishui dieneidan, qiunuo didn''t dare to use it any more, so he had to put it away temporarily. In the evening, qiunuo comes to Qianye''s room. Looking at the tired color on Qianye''s face, qiunuo knows that he is busy dealing with sanzong during this period of time, and he has never relaxed at any moment."You''re not in good health. If you want to do something for them, why do it all by yourself?" Qiu Nuo stepped forward, put his hand on Qianye''s head and gently massage it. He closed his eyes and opened his lips. "The more important the moment is, the more you can''t take it lightly. If you can succeed this time, there will be no turning over in the last three cases." "What did you promise to give ice city? There are also fengmuying and the demon clan. What they want should be the same Asked tyuno. "It''s a map." Qianye opened her eyes and said, "do you remember that I once said that I have a way to get more super artifact, so I don''t care about giving the blood devil stone to Yefeng." Qiu Nuo moves slightly in the hand, "is it related to this map?" "That''s right." Qianye hooked up the corner of his mouth and said, "I just promised to give ice and snow city a few places, and they are willing to do their best to help me. Why not?" "So it is." Qiunuo suddenly realized. She said how the ice and snow city, under the pressure of public opinion, could cooperate with the demons as the top power of human beings. We should know that some actions of ice and snow city represent the position of human beings to a large extent. Even if most human beings reject the alien race, once the ice city makes a choice, they can only accept it silently. After all, two of the seven gods who dominate mankind are from the ice city. "Don''t say that." Qianye smiles, holding qiunuo''s hand and letting her sit beside her. "You don''t always ask me to help you find a suitable place. At the junction of the two worlds, there is a geomantic treasure land. There are many rare ore veins nearby, and there are many villages and towns around, but there is no big city. If you build the city away from here, it should develop quickly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 Qianye always knew that qiunuo wanted to build a shelter for his relatives and friends by his own strength. Although qiunuo can make use of Qianye''s position to grow rapidly, she doesn''t want to rely on Qianye for everything. She and Qianye are husband and wife, but leaving the city should not be an accessory of Qianye. People living outside the city have their own wishes and things they want to do. She just wanted to give them a place to go home. Xiaochen and Juntian, who like to take risks, can organize people to go out hunting and explore everywhere. Shen Junyao, who is addicted to all kinds of medicinal materials recently, can also take care of his medicinal field. And Qiu Yuansheng, who always likes to compete with others, likes to hang around and buy Xueling, and likes to hang around behind Juntian''s butt. She just wanted the people who had followed her through life and death to live the life they wanted. In addition, over the years, we also have feelings for leaving the city. Although there''s no problem staying in the space all the time, what''s the difference between staying out of touch with the outside world and being in prison? In addition, among the numerous array scrolls brought back from sin Island recently, she discovered a new type of teleport array, so she had a bold plan. She wants to build an out of town in every heavy heaven of the divine world. The one out of town in the space will move to the upper level of the space as the meeting point of all the headquarters out of town. And the establishment of space transmission array, so that every heavy day out of the city can be free to return, but also can connect the upper space. However, these are the ideal plans of qiunuo. It will be a long process to implement them. A heavy sky of sunset valley, qiunuo has temporarily lent to Jun Luohua. So at the moment, she only needs to develop well in three days, and then consider the issue of expansion. "This land is still ownerless for the time being. Because it is too close to the black desert, many people avoid it. But as long as it develops, it can definitely catch up with and surpass those prosperous cities." Qianye took qiunuo''s hand and said, "well, I''ll accompany you to have a look tomorrow?" "You''re so busy, don''t worry about it." Qiu Nuo took out a map of triple heaven. "You mark the position on it for me, and I''ll go and see for myself." "Then I''ll let Yin Zhan accompany you." Thousand night said. "No Qiu nuodang immediately raised his hand to stop him and said, "you don''t know what my relationship with him is. I can''t deny that you can''t help him now, but I can''t deny that he''s behind me? And after I go, I will contact you with the space box every day. That''s it! " Thousand night here, she can''t help, two people get along with less and less time. Instead of distracting Qianye here, she might as well do her own business. "All right, then." Qianye finally nodded and agreed. Qiunuo goes in disguise, and is guarded by a puppet beast at the level of God King. In triple heaven, he will not encounter any trouble. ... that night, qiunuo refined a lot of pills for regulating the body and sent them to Qianye. The next morning, he left Qingming City alone. Because of the boredom along the way, qiunuo released xiaoheilong, xiaohonglian and yexiaochen. "Master, who is it? I''ve never seen it before. "Little red lotus looked at the" little snake "in front of her and asked. "My new contract summoner, you know each other!" Qiunuo said with a smile. Because xiaoheilong has been raised in the medicine field, and xiaohonglian are used to staying away from the city, so the three guys she contracted have never met. "It''s a new man. What''s your name, please report it to me." Night small Chen says from the eldest brother. "Ask her what my name is." Small black dragon plate in autumn Nuo side, can''t help rolling eyes. "Well, it seems that I haven''t given you a name yet." Qiu Nuo touched his chin and looked at the little black dragon in a ball. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said, "in this way, you''ll be called little coal ball. You can see how dark your whole body is. It''s like a coal ball!" "You look like a coal ball when you look like a coal ball." Little black dragon immediately said. "Hahaha, briquette, I''m laughing to death." Night Xiaochen and little red lotus are rolling with laughter. "Xiaochen, in fact, I was going to leave this name to you. After all, you are very black, but since you finally gave yourself a name, that''s OK." Qiu Nuo said with a sad face. "I''ll take my own name, too." Little black dragon hears speech, say immediately. "Yes, I don''t mind." Qiunuo shows up. She was originally named waste, small black dragon reason personally, of course, is no better. "Then call it the Black Dragon King!" Small black dragon straightened the dragon body, very domineering said. "Black Dragon King? What the hell are you thinking about? Change it Qiunuo said speechless."Clearly so domineering." Small black dragon unconvinced shook to shake beard, "Black Dragon King can''t, that calls black dragon emperor to calculate." "No way." "It''s called black dragon." "..." tyuno was completely defeated. She thought her name was useless enough, but she didn''t expect that there was a wonderful flower in front of her. "You''d better call it a briquette!" Qiunuo was silent for half a while, and suddenly opened his mouth. In this way, small black dragon because of his name is too waste, or did not escape the name of his life. All the way to eat and drink, talk and laugh, soon small coal ball and the other two into a ball, and often behind Qiu Nuo secretly say bad things about her. Qiu Nuo can only turn a blind eye, these guys, she is used to, find an opportunity, we must educate them. ... two months later, qiunuo came to the area mentioned by Qianye. Looking down from the sky, this is a desolate plain, and there are few weeds. It''s hard to imagine that this is the geomantic treasure land mentioned by Qianye. Qiunuo flew forward for a long time, and finally saw a small village with a small number of people. The geographical environment here is much better than the plain before. "Here it is." Qiu nuoyang raised the corner of his mouth and found a nearby place to land. Roughly speaking, there are only a few thousand people in this village. In places like the divine world, villages with thousands of people will easily be destroyed. Any powerful monster or any bandit team can wash the village with blood without much effort. Therefore, qiunuo judged that the formation time of this village should not exceed 100 years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 Qiunuo has observed before that most of the residents in this village are ordinary practitioners of God level, and there are few practitioners of God level. In sanchongtian, such strength is not worth mentioning. No wonder it can only be settled in such a remote place. However, they may not know that there are many treasures they have not yet discovered around. If those big families and forces knew that there were rare and wild veins all over the place, rather than the desolation on the surface, they might have built a prosperous trading city here long ago, and it was not her turn to pick up the cheap. "Who are you?" Just as qiunuo was about to go into the village to inquire about the situation, a cold shout suddenly came from the side. Qiunuo turns to see, and finds a young man and woman standing not far away, looking at himself with alert face. "Hello, I happened to pass by here. Seeing that it was not early, I wanted to stay in this village for one night. Are you from this village?" Qiunuolu asked with a kind smile. "You''re not a spy from the East Village?" The woman still didn''t believe Qiu Nuo''s words and asked in a sharp tone. "East Village?" Qiu Nuo was confused. "I don''t know where you''re talking about!" "The third sister, I don''t think she is lying. The second sister is not at home, or..." before the young man finished his words, the woman glared at him fiercely, "brother, are you stupid? This guy''s history is unknown, so you want to take someone back?" Finish saying, the woman turned to see autumn Nuo one eye, "want to stay, also don''t come to our home, oneself think of a way to go!" Qiunuo was speechless. "I never said I would go to your house. From the beginning to the end, aren''t you talking?" "I don''t care about you!" The woman rolled her eyes and immediately led the man into the village. Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, also followed to walk in. Without much effort, Qiu Nuo rented a room in a family of four. Most of the villagers here are very poor. Qiunuo spends a little money casually, so the family rents the house to her, and guarantees that no one will disturb her at ordinary times. Qiunuo had a rest for one night. The next day, he got up and walked out of the room. He happened to see his little daughter drying herbs in the yard. "Li Qiu, are you awake?" Chu Ling put down the things in his hand and looked at Qiu Nuo with a smile. "Where did you find this medicine?" Qiu Nuo looked at the herbs on the wooden shelf and asked curiously. "It''s just over the back mountain. It''s not far away. I think this kind of medicine can stop bleeding, so I picked some and ground them into powder. It''s convenient to take them with me." Chu Ling explained with a smile. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned. It seems that the conditions of this village are very backward in all aspects. Otherwise, how could the primitive hemostasis method of Clematis be used. "When will you go to Houshan again, take me to have a look!" Said tyuno. "Good!" Chu Ling didn''t think much. He nodded his head and agreed, "by the way, Mr. Li Qiu, I''ve prepared breakfast. It''s in the kitchen. You can take what you want. I don''t know if it suits you." Although qiunuo didn''t ask them to take care of the food, they could enjoy the treatment of those restaurants with the money qiunuo gave them. Of course, they would not be stingy with the food. "Well, you''ll be busy first." Qiunuo nodded and turned into the kitchen. On the stove, there was a cage of lavender steamed bread, with a touch of spirit. In the pot, there was hot porridge and a few dishes of pickles. It''s simple, but it looks delicious. Qiu Nuo had a full meal and thought about it. He took some ready-made ingredients from the space and put them on the kitchen table. Since she wants to live here for the time being and has a convenient diet, she certainly can''t treat herself badly. "I''m almost busy now. How about going to Houshan now?" Chu Ling said and came to the kitchen. Looking at the pile of monster meat, fruit, vegetable and medicinal materials on the edge of the stove, Chu Ling couldn''t help but stare. "When you''ve run out of these, get them back to me." Said tyuno. "Li Qiu, how can that be?" Chu Ling returns to God, quickly wave a hand way. "Your skill is not bad, but you can''t let me eat porridge and steamed bread with you every day." Qiu Nuo raised his eyebrows. "Well, well!" Chu Ling some frightened promise down. "Come on, take me to the back mountain first." Said tyuno. "Yes, Mr. Li Qiu." ... at this time, most people in Sanyuan village have gone out to hunt nearby monsters, which is their main source of income. So when Qiu Nuo left the village with Chu Ling, no one met him. Chu Ling said that the back mountain is a small hillside behind Sanyuan village, which is very close.About half a quarter of an hour, Qiu Nuo and Chu Ling came to the foot of the back mountain. It''s a desolate place, but it''s only a very long grass line. "Mr. Li Qiu, this is where I found Clematis. This herb is found in many places near our village, so it''s not unusual. I''m at home, too. I''ll come out and pick it only after I''ve used up all of them. " Chu Ling said. "You say there are many more near the village?" Qiu Nuo asked quickly. "Yes Chu Ling nodded. Qiunuo takes a deep breath. It seems that Qianye is right. I don''t know how many veins are hidden in this area. After all, Clematis grows only in soil with heavy metal content. If Clematis is found everywhere near Sanyuan village, it means there is definitely more than one vein around. What''s more, it''s the deeper place where the veins are hidden. "Take me to the other places you said." Qiu Nuo looks at Chu Ling and says. In this way, Qiu Nuo followed Chu Ling to the places where there was Clematis nearby for several days, and she marked every place on the map with a pen. Almost ready, Qiu Nuo shut himself in the room and began to refine a large number of puppets. The purple cloud tree she planted in the space has grown into a forest, so she can''t lack the materials for refining puppets. On that day, as soon as the 100 puppets made by qiunuo were finished, they walked out of the room and heard a sharp female voice. "Chu Ling, your family is too shameless. When you were in trouble, we lent you money, otherwise your father would have died. I''ll let you share your conscience, but now I''ll let you swallow your eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 Qiu Nuo looked out of the courtyard and immediately recognized the woman who was making trouble. It was the guy who gave her face at the entrance of the village. Originally didn''t want to have what intersection with this kind of person, but looking at Chu Ling want to cry quickly appearance, she had to go forward. "What''s the matter?" Asked tyuno. "Li Qiu, how did you come out?" Chu Ling said in panic. This period of time, Qiu Nuo has been locking himself in the room, Chu Ling did not expect that she would come out at this juncture. "Oh, who am I? I didn''t expect you to stay here." Wang Ting also recognized Qiu Nuo, immediately put her hands around her chest and sneered. "What are you doing?" Qiu Nuo squinted at Wang Ting and immediately looked at Chu Ling and said, "this person is very noisy. I don''t want to see her. Close the door!" "Yes, Mr. Li Qiu." Although Chu Ling is usually soft tempered and absolutely can''t shut others out, Qiu Nuo opens her mouth and she doesn''t dare to disobey. "Wait!" Wang Ting stopped Chu Ling all of a sudden, "Chu Ling, say you are a white eyed wolf, you still don''t admit, our neighbors for so many years, now I lack money, find you to take some money to spend, you don''t shirk, how can money raise a small white face at home?" "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m innocent with Mr. Li Qiu. You have nothing to do with destroying my reputation. Don''t slander Mr. Li Qiu!" "Trulington said excitedly:" and our family is really out of money, before we have no money, delay the time to pay back the money, we are wrong, but as soon as we have money, we will give it to you, what do you want "I don''t believe you don''t have any money. If you can take out 300 pieces of inferior stone at one time, you will still have some left on you." A touch of greed flashed in Wang Ting''s eyes. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s heart moved. Looking at Wang Ting''s aggressive appearance, Qiu Nuo steps forward and blocks Wang Ting behind. "Their money is the rent I gave them a few days ago. It''s just three hundred inferior stones. Do you have any questions now?" Wang Ting''s face turned blue and she was a fool. If she didn''t stop her elder brother from bringing him back that day, wouldn''t the three hundred pieces of stone belong to her? Originally, Wang Ting thought qiunuo looked like a little white face, thin and weak, not as tall and powerful as a man, but now she felt that qiunuo was so handsome and unparalleled, and instantly rose to the level of male god. It''s just a shabby thatched cottage. Qiunuo can wave out three hundred inferior stones as rent. How rich it must be! Wang Ting pulled out a perfect smile from the corner of her mouth, Yin Qing looked at qiunuo and said: "sorry, young master, I didn''t know that the fact was like this before. I''m so sorry to offend him!" "Nothing''s wrong. Please get out. We''re going to close." Tingnuo''s head is half lowered. "Oh, Chu Ling and I have been neighbors for decades. What can we do when we are so outspoken?" Wang Ting didn''t recognize the meaning of Qiu Nuo''s words at all, so she just slipped into the yard. "I haven''t been here for several months. Your yard is the same as before. It''s broken and rotten." Wang Ting said, turned around and said: "I said you don''t repair it, and it doesn''t take much effort. Let the guests live in this kind of place, you''re good." "My parents and elder brother are very busy recently. They don''t have time to repair it." Chu Ling said awkwardly. She also wants to let Qiu Nuo live in a better place, but now she has to make do with it. "Well, don''t blame the elder sister for saying that you are not authentic." Wang Ting turned her eyes and said, "if you don''t like this, let''s leave Mr. Qiu to live in our house. Anyway, my second sister''s room is empty, and we don''t want to leave Mr. Qiu''s high price. Just give us 250 yuan." "This, this..." chulingdun can''t say anything, because Wang Ting is right. Their environment is so much better, and the price they want is still low. Although the original three hundred pieces of inferior stone, is Qiu Nuo insisted to give. But now she is worried that if Qiu Nuo wants to leave, she will ask them to refund the rest of the rent. After all, the money has been given to Wang Ting''s family, but they can''t get a cent. "I''m not interested in living with a mad dog who bites people. It''s a bit broken here, but it''s clean." Qiu Nuo said without expression. "Mad dog? There is no mad dog in our family! " Wang Ting didn''t respond for a moment, so she opened her mouth. "Cough." Chu Ling was almost choked by saliva. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. He kept his face red. "Chu Ling, what do you mean? I''m talking to Li Qiu. What''s wrong with you?" Wang Ting glared at Chu Ling. This smelly girl must have taken a fancy to this golden and handsome young man in front of her, but she didn''t look in the mirror to see her black and thin stupid appearance. "It seems that some people are not only mad dogs, but also mad dogs without brains." Qiu Nuo''s mouth turned speechless. Wang Ting slightly a Leng, at this time just realized that Qiu Nuo mouth mad dog is her own."How dare you scold me?" Wang Ting opened her eyes wide and said angrily, "you think you''re great if you have money. Do you know who my second sister is? She''s the 18th concubine of the leader of Shanzhou city. The city Lord loves my second elder sister. You annoy me. Believe it or not, I''ll ask her to send someone to arrest you and put you in jail! " "When to be a concubine is worth spreading everywhere. If you have the ability, you can let people catch me!" Qiunuo shows up. "You, you wait for me. My second sister will be back in a few days. I want you to look good then!" Wang Ting put down a cruel words, and directly fled. Looking at Wang Ting''s back, Chu Ling said with some worry: "Li Qiu, Wang Ting''s second elder sister is said to be in favor. If you offend her, will you be in trouble?" "It''s just a concubine. It''s still room 18. Even if the city leader dotes on her now, it''s only temporary. How can he send troops to arrest me so far away?" Qiunuo shook his head with a sneer. To tell you the truth, this is the first time that she has ever seen a concubine as a show off. "That''s true, but Wang Ting''s second sister is really beautiful. It''s said that she has been fostered in a big family in Shanzhou city since she was a child. Her words and deeds are the same as those of the old lady''s family, and she has a lot to do with Shanzhou city." Chu Ling brow tiny Cu way. "Mind her." Qiu Nuo turned his lips indifferently and said, "if someone comes to ask for trouble again, you can call me directly in my room." But she plans to take it as the first base for her development away from the city. How can these villagers do if she can''t live in town. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 That night, qiunuo secretly came to the back mountain of Sanyuan village while Chuling''s family was asleep. After finding the hillside full of Clematis, qiunuo took out two puppets from the space and asked them to dig down. These puppets are specially designed for mining. They are short and can easily drill into some narrow caves. Their arms are flexible and long. They have many joints. They are equipped with a good mining hoe. The efficiency of mining is definitely several times higher than that of ordinary people. While the puppet was digging, Qiu Nuo took out a soft couch and lay on it to sleep. About two or three hours later, qiunuo received the signal from the puppet and immediately opened his eyes. All the way down the tunnel excavated by the puppet, not long after, qiunuo saw a blue light coming from the end of the tunnel, just like the color of the deep sea. Out of the mine, in front of qiunuo, is a small and medium-sized blue mine cave. The area is not large, but the mine output is very rich. Qiu Nuo dug out a piece of irregular light blue crystal stone the size of an egg from the stone wall with a dagger, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Because this kind of crystal is an extremely rare marine blue crystal on the market. Normally, this kind of ore should have appeared in the deep sea, but now it appears on a piece of land. I can''t figure out why, and qiunuo doesn''t want to go deep into it. Anyway, these sea blue crystals can finally get into her pocket. When leaving the mine, qiunuo blocked the hole with some stones, and then returned to Sanyuan village. A few days later, qiunuo went to the nearest places where Clematis appeared. Except for two places where only common ores were excavated, the other four places were all veins of rare ores. Qiunuo left more than a dozen puppets in each vein, and then sealed the hole as usual, so she didn''t care about them. Anyway, she would come to collect things after a while. Back to the village, qiunuo found that there were many people around the entrance of the village, and a gorgeous carriage was parked nearby. In the crowd, a woman in a pink dress was standing there with a proud face. Around who spoke to her, she just nodded faintly, never opened her mouth from the beginning to the end. Qiu Nuo suddenly remembers what Wang Ting said a few days ago. Is this the second elder sister she said? Looking at her like this, she doesn''t seem to be going out to be a concubine. On the contrary, she seems to be the wife of a rich family. She has no idea who she is. Qiu Nuo sarcastically hooked the corner of the mouth, directly around the crowd, ready to enter the village. Who knows at this time, a sharp voice suddenly came, "Oh, I said who is it, this is not our son from autumn!" "Can you speak normally? Who owes you money? " Qiu Nuo stops and looks at Wang Ting. "No, I didn''t tell you a few days ago that I wanted to introduce my second sister to you. Now that my second sister is back, you should go and say hello." Wang Ting has Wang Lan''s support, and her whole speech becomes hard. "Sorry, not interested." Autumn promise light return way. "You Wang Ting clenched her teeth and said angrily, "I don''t know what to do. I think it''s great to have some broken money! My second sister would like to see you. It''s your honor. Do you understand? " "I really don''t understand. After all, it''s the brain circuit of a mad dog. Normal people like me can''t understand it." Qiunuo said with a smile. "You want to die!" Wang Ting is very angry. This is the second time that she has been scolded by Qiu Nuo as a mad dog. But she has a hunch that she can''t beat Qiu Nuo. Otherwise, as early as a few days ago, she will settle with Qiu Nuo. "Sister, what''s the matter?" At this time, Wang Lan came with two maids. "Elder sister, it''s this guy. He always bullies me and scolds me. You must be angry for me!" Wang Ting immediately wronged ran to Wang Lan side, accused Qiu Nuo road. "Who is he?" Wang Lan''s eyes fell on Qiu Nuo. "Why don''t I remember such a man in our village?" Although Wang Lan was fostered in a big family in Shanzhou city since childhood, she went back to live in the village for a few years. She knew something about the general situation of the village. Qiunuo''s dress and temperament are obviously not ordinary villagers in Sanyuan village. Although ordinary people can''t see any difference, after living in Shanzhou city for so long, she now meets all kinds of people with the city leader, which greatly improves her eyesight. Naturally, when she first sees qiunuo, she finds her difference. "Second sister, she''s from outside. Now she''s staying at their home. It''s better to invite her to stay at home for a few days. I don''t want to take advantage of her Wang Ting said angrily. Hearing this, Wang Lan frowned slightly, looked at Qiu nuozhi and asked, "how dare you scold my Wang family?" "She can blame anyone for herself." Tyuno shrugged. People who return to the Wangs really regard themselves as a family.Wang Lan looked at Qiu Nuo with displeasure and said, "do you know who you are talking to now?" "I don''t care who you are." Qiunuo said, suddenly remembered something, and continued: "by the way, Wang Ting didn''t say that you are the 18th concubine of Shanzhou city master. How could I almost forget this!" "What are you talking about? Our master is clearly the 18th lady of Shanzhou city master''s mansion. What concubines are not concubines? Keep your mouth clean." The maid behind Wang Lan retorted immediately. Wang Lan''s face is also bloody. She hates people saying that she is the concubine of the city leader in front of outsiders. How can ordinary concubines compare with her? "It''s not that my mouth is not clean. If Miss Wang Ting hadn''t told me about girls in detail, I couldn''t know so clearly!" Qiunuo spread out his hands. And the 18th lady is not a concubine? What divine logic! "That''s bullshit." Wang Lan stares at Wang Ting. Wang Ting can only honestly lowered her head, usually she used to brag in front of outsiders, but in front of Wang Lan, she never dare to make mistakes. Wang Lan looked back at Qiu Nuo, "now as long as you apologize to me and my sister, I won''t bother you." "Second sister, you can''t let her go so easily. You can apologize. I want her to kneel down and beg for mercy for me!" Wang Ting said unconvinced. "When you say sorry, you apologize. When you say ask for mercy, you ask for mercy. Why?" Autumn Nuo hands ring chest, pick to pick eyebrow way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 "Just because I''m a member of the city Lord''s mansion, you''re just a civilian. Do you want to fight against the city Lord''s mansion?" Wang Lan raised her chin haughtily. "I don''t think what you said is quite right. Since ancient times, everyone knows that concubine is only a servant. Is it a joke to talk about your identity with me here?" Chou Nuo''s mouth. Wang Lan''s face is gloomy and terrible, but she can''t say anything to refute it, because what Qiu Nuo said is the truth. As long as she is a concubine for one day, she can''t get rid of her servant''s identity. Now she is no more noble than the first-class maid of the Lord''s mansion. The servants around the Lord''s wife never pay attention to her. After listening to Qiu Nuo''s words, the villagers around were quite sober. I really don''t think they have more than one identity. They haven''t heard of the 18th lady. "Second sister, don''t talk nonsense to her. Just arrest her and put her in the prison of the city Lord''s mansion. How dare she be so arrogant?" Wang Ting grinned at Qiu Nuo and said. "Catch me?" Qiu Nuo glanced at Wang Lan''s back and said, "with the two maids behind you?" Wang Ting is slightly stunned, and her brain suddenly stops. Wang Lan looks a little embarrassed. She often brags about her deeds with Wang Ting, which makes Wang Ting think that she has great power in the city Lord''s mansion. But in fact, every time she goes out, she can only take two maids at most. She can''t even take one of the guards. What is she going to take to arrest people? "Sister, don''t talk nonsense with her. When I go back to tell the Lord of the city, he will make decisions for you." After half a sound, Wang lancai said slowly. "Have you finished? Then I''ll go! " Qiunuo shrugged, ignored the wonderful sisters, and walked directly around them into the village. In the next month, qiunuo excavated all the rare veins around Sanyuan village, leaving only the two common veins. "Chu Ling, do people in your village have any stable source of income?" This day when eating, Qiu Nuo suddenly asked. "We all make money by hunting monsters, going deep into the mountains to collect herbs, or collecting other materials. Sometimes we have bad luck and have no income for a whole year. It''s not stable." Chu Ling sighed. This is not the case with their family. In recent years, they have been unable to make ends meet. In addition, the year before, their father was injured by monsters and almost died. They had no savings and had an extra debt. Fortunately, it''s someone who saved it. No matter how much money you spend, it''s worth it. "If I want to hire the villagers of Sanyuan village to help me, and give them a fixed salary every month, how many people will be willing?" Asked tyuno. "Mr. Li Qiu, is that true?" Chu Ling said in surprise. "Of course." Qiunuo nodded with a smile. "Last time you took me to those places, I found a vein, so I want to hire some people to help me mine. I can give them ten pieces of inferior stone every month." With that, qiunuo took out another 50000 pieces of stone and put them on the table. "These are your rewards for taking me to find the vein." "Well, how can that be?" Chu Ling quickly waved her hand and said that she had never seen so many sacred stones before, and the whole person was a little scared. "I won''t take advantage of others for no reason. You deserve the most credit for this. It''s your due reward." Said tyuno. "Really?" Chu Ling still can''t believe it. She just takes Qiu Nuo around. Now Qiu Nuo is going to give her 50000 pieces of stone. Isn''t she dreaming! "Now can you answer my question?" Qiunuo said with a smile. "Yes, yes..." Chu Ling nodded, "if you are really willing to hire the villagers of our village at the price of ten pieces of inferior stone per month, I believe most people are very willing to." You know, the average annual income of each family in their village is only a few dozen pieces of inferior stone. Sometimes, it''s a lot of luck. It''s possible to have less than ten pieces of inferior stone. Therefore, the price offered by qiunuo is absolutely enough to impress everyone, unless it''s like the Wangs who are not short of money. "I''ll leave this matter to you. If anyone wants to, let them sign this agreement. After three days, we can officially start work." Take out a thick pile of paper in front of Qiu Nuo. On these animal skin papers, she has set up a special spiritual prohibition. If someone violates the agreement, he will suffer from soul burning pain. This is a very common method used by people in the divine world to deal with some lazy, slippery, or uneasy servants and helpers. "Don''t worry, Mr. Li Qiu. I will do it well." Chu Ling cautiously nods a way. Three days later, as Chu Ling said, almost every family in the village signed the agreement, except the Wang family. Ten pieces of inferior stone a month is a huge reward for people in Sanyuan village, and they don''t need to take any risks. It''s much better than sleeping outside and hunting monsters.But the Wangs are different. Their daughter is married to the Lord of the city. The money Wang Lan gives them every month is more than ten inferior stones. Of course, they don''t like this job. "Mr. Li Qiu, there are 678 people in all." Chu Ling counts the number of people, and then comes to Qiu Nuo with some worries. Six hundred and seventy-eight people, each month Qiu Nuo is equivalent to pay nearly seven thousand inferior stone, which is too expensive. "That''s the right number." But Qiu Nuo said. The two ordinary veins are different from the other rare veins. They are very large in area. Even if all these people go out, they will not be able to finish mining in half a year. What''s more, she didn''t go to those two ordinary mines. She just took them out to buy people''s hearts and let the villagers of Sanyuan village know that she is such a person. Now the villagers of Sanyuan village think that qiunuo is a businessman, and they don''t think too much about it. They don''t think it''s a chance for them to come to this village for a thousand years. Qiunuo divided the people into two groups, and then took them to the two ordinary veins, and then left a few words of blood beast puppets to supervise there. Although the value of these two ordinary veins is not high, they are also equivalent to millions of inferior stone. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to find those people who have dirty hands and feet. She can find them out ahead of time and save a lot of trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 "What''s going on outside? Why are you making so much noise these days?" Wang Lan put down the tea cup in her hand and frowned slightly. "I heard that we hired two elder sisters to mine nearby, so I didn''t know when she was in Sanyuan village." Wang Ting disdained the pie mouth, "also only those poor villagers, will easily be ten pieces of inferior God stone to buy." "Veins?" Hearing this, Wang Lan was slightly stunned, "have you inquired what veins they are?" "It''s said that it''s Kyanite and hongshuiyu. It''s not worth much money." Wang Ting waved her hand. Wang Lan is lost in thought, "need to use so many people to mining, the area of these two veins can not be small, how can also be worth more than a million pieces of God stone!" "Millions of inferior stones?" Wang Ting jumped up excitedly and said in a shrill voice: "why is that from autumn? This is clearly found near our Sanyuan village. It should be the property of our Sanyuan village!" "Sister, you show them to me. I''ll go back to Shanzhou city at once." Wang Lan suddenly stood up and said. "Second sister, why did you just come back and leave? There are still two veins. They are millions of inferior stones!" Wang Ting said anxiously. "Of course, I know the value of those two veins, so I have to go back. At that time, I will ask her to spit out all those she ate." Wang Lan''s face flashed a cold way. "Second sister, what do you mean?" Wang Ting eyes a bright, full of expectations asked. "If the city master knew that there were frequent ore veins around Sanyuan village, he might come here in person. As for the two ore veins now, of course, they would be confiscated. With the temperament of the city master, he will certainly give me a big reward, and I will share some with you at that time. " Wang Lan pretended to be generous. Wang Ting is a joy at first, but immediately turns a white eye in the heart. How stingy Wang Lan is, she doesn''t know, even if Wang Lan will get a reward at that time, it''s good to have 10% in her hands. However, she is happy that the city leader is likely to come to Sanyuan village. Her beauty is not inferior to that of Wang Lan. Maybe she will be liked by the city leader at that time! Want to know Wang Lan now of life, she but envy for a long time. She thinks that there is nothing worse than Wang Lan. Why should she stay in such a ghost place as Sanyuan village, while Wang Lan enjoys glory and wealth in the Lord''s mansion every day? So she must seize this opportunity! ... in this way, time goes by day. After receiving two months'' wages, the villagers of Sanyuan village obviously regard qiunuo as their employer. Qiunuo is not stingy with them. In addition to the monthly salary, she will reward those who perform well. At the same time, she also inquired about more possible vein locations. But this time, she used various ways to test, rather than just asking where there was Clematis. In just two months, qiunuo found seven or eight rare veins and four common veins. However, qiunuo didn''t announce these veins, but secretly mined them by himself. In the early days of the construction of the city, she needed money very much. Even if it was an ordinary mine vein, she could find someone to build an extra wall. On that day, qiunuo went out to explore the construction site and came back. As a result, he found a long line of motorcade outside Sanyuan village. Qiu Nuo raises his eyebrows curiously. Last time Wang Lan went back to Sanyuan village, he didn''t have such a big show. Is there any big man in Sanyuan village? Just as qiunuo was about to enter the village, a figure suddenly rushed out and pulled her into the corner. "Leave autumn young master, you don''t go in first." Chu Ling''s face was full of worry. "What''s the matter?" Qiu Nuo quickly thought of the motorcade outside the village, "who is in the village?" "Wang Lan called the city master and said that he wanted to question you about mining the ore veins within the jurisdiction of Shanzhou city. They not only asked you to hand over all the ore mined before, but also asked you about your crime. When I got the news, I ran out immediately." Chu Ling said with a sad face. "Lord? He said, "this is within the jurisdiction of Shanzhou city?" Autumn Nuo some funny said. Qianye clearly told her that this area, because it is close to the demon world and very desolate, is ownerless. Although Shanzhou city is closest to here, it does not divide it. How come there are several ore veins now, and it becomes the territory of Shanzhou city? "That''s what the LORD said." Chu Ling nodded and immediately urged: "Li Qiu, you''d better go quickly. Last time you had a conflict with Wang Lan, she must have a grudge, so she went to report you to the city master." "Why should I go?" Qiu Nuo sneered and said, "I''d like to see what reason he wants to seize the vein I found." With that, qiunuo takes out the puppet beast of God King level from the space, and it''s time to let it appear."Li Qiu, don''t be impulsive!" Seeing that Qiu Nuo didn''t listen to his advice, he walked towards the village instead, and Chu Ling was in a hurry. "Don''t worry. I''ll show you a good play later." Qiu Nuo said sarcastically. Back at Chu Ling''s home, Qiu Nuo saw the guards guarding the city Lord''s mansion outside the courtyard. Seeing qiunuo and Chuling coming back, a guard immediately ran into the yard to report, while several other guards came forward to block the back road of qiunuo and Chuling in case they ran away. Qiu Nuo takes Chu Ling into the yard quickly, but he sees Chu Ling''s parents and elder brother tied up and kneeling on the ground. "Father, mother, big brother!" Chu Ling sees this scene, immediately exclaim to fly forward. "What are you doing?" Wang Ting stepped forward and stopped Chu Ling. "The Lord of the city is here. You are so rash and bumped into the Lord of the city. What should you do?" "What are you doing with my parents?" Chu Ling asked helplessly. "What do you want to do when you come back? I don''t want you to take Li Qiu away quickly!" The middle-aged man, who was tied, said angrily. "How can I watch you have an accident? I''ll say nothing." Chu Ling had tears in his eyes. "Sure enough, some of you guys want to run away first. No, you''re still coming back Wang Ting does not forget to flatter the city master, which makes Wang Lan uncomfortable. She has long seen what Wang Ting is thinking, this fool, used to see all kinds of beauties of the city, how can see her this kind of straw bag? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 Wang Lan is afraid that Wang Ting will spoil her impression in the city Lord. With Wang Ting''s sister, she just wants to hide her! "Lord, let''s get down to business first." Wang Lan said, leaning on a young man''s shoulder. The leader of Shanzhou city looks like he is only 27 or 28 years old. Although his appearance is only above average, he is tall and slender. With a suit of rich clothes, he can also make many women excited. Wang Ting is obviously one of them. "Are you Li Qiu?" Zhou Zhiqin''s eyes fell on Qiu Nuo and asked. "That''s right." Qiunuo nodded. "Let''s talk about veins." Zhou Zhiqin didn''t use force as soon as he came up, because he could feel that qiunuo was not simple. Shanzhou city was just a small city. Compared with the top ten main cities, the gap was not a little bit. He also knew that he had a lot of people who could not be provoked. Therefore, he doesn''t want to tear his face directly with Qiu Nuo before he fully understands his identity. "What does the Lord want to talk about?" Qiu Nuo said without expression. "If you find a vein within the jurisdiction of Shanzhou City, but you hide it and do not report it to the police, you will gather people to mine it privately. If the circumstances are serious, you will even be sentenced to death. Now I''m going to ask you to take back the minerals mined before, and hand over the remaining veins that haven''t been mined completely, so that I can get rid of you. How about that? " Zhou Zhiqin threatened at first, and then put forward the conditions he wanted. In other words, people who didn''t know about it would be scared. However, Qiu Nuo knows better than anyone that this area was not under Zhou Zhiqin''s control originally. It was only when he saw that something good had come out that he came to say that it was the territory of Shanzhou city. "Lord, are you serious? But as far as I know, Sanyuan village is a hundred Li area without jurisdiction. Now you suddenly jump out and say that this is the site of Shanzhou city. It''s really curious! " Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Where did you hear the rumor? Don''t think that you can erase your responsibility for mining without authorization by saying so!" Zhou Zhiqin was obviously a little flustered. He quickly became angry and angry. "It''s not a rumor. If I dare to mine the vein here, I''m sure it can be mined. Now the Lord of the city suddenly comes to ask me about my sin, which makes me very puzzled." Qiunuo spread out his hands. "What are you talking about? As the nearest city, Shanzhou city should be under the jurisdiction of Shanzhou city. Besides, you are something, and you dare to argue with the Lord of the city! " Wang Ting jumped out and said. "If you don''t know anything, don''t come out and tell. You think you can attract other people''s attention, but you don''t know that they only treat you as a joke." Qiu Nuo cold hook mouth corner. "Lord of the city, I will speak for you. You see, he still speaks to humiliate me." Wang Ting turns her head to look at Zhou Zhiqin, only to find a flash of disgust on his face. Wang Ting immediately stay in place, she thought that Qiu Nuo''s words, just deliberately said to run her, but did not expect that Qiu Nuo said that person, unexpectedly is Zhou Zhiqin. "Sister, can you say a few words less? The Lord of the city is in charge of his affairs. He can''t let outsiders interrupt him." Wang Lan can''t get used to Wang Ting''s virtue for a long time, and immediately gives a false persuasion. See, Wang Ting can only honestly back, but her clenched fists, but can see that she is not reconciled. "I don''t want to hear your sophistry now. I''ll hand over what I''ve mined before. Otherwise, I don''t mind coercion." Zhou Zhiqin suddenly clapped the armrest and said impatiently. "Coercion? If you have the ability, you can try it! " Qiunuo said with a sneer. At this time, Zhou Zhibian whispered a few words. Zhou Zhiqin was puzzled at first, and then his face was surprised. After the old man returned, Zhou Zhiqin stood up without warning and said, "I''m a little tired today, too. I''ll talk about the ore veins another day." As the voice fell, Zhou Zhiqin strode out of the yard directly. Wang Lan was also confused, but he kept up with the past. "Lord, what''s the matter." Wang Lan asked. "This person is not simple. Master Fang said that the puppet beast she brought with her is at the level of God King. If we really want to start, our end will be the annihilation of the whole army. At the moment, he can only find another way Zhou Zhiqin said in a deep voice. "The puppet beast of God King level?" Wang Lan''s pupils shrink. It''s hard to believe that the puppet family is located at the edge of the magic city. It''s just that the puppet family is too big? "So, there''s another thing that I doubt is there anything worth attracting her here. Is it true that this area near Sanyuan village is rich in all kinds of ores? If that''s the case, it''s a big deal. I''ve sent someone to contact Fucheng. Someone should come soon! " Zhou Zhiqin said. However, he said that it would be very soon, at least for a few months, so before that, Zhou Zhiqin was going to monitor Qiu Nuo''s every move in Sanyuan village to see if things were what he thought.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 Zhou Zhiqin suddenly left, and Qiu Nuo probably guessed the reason. However, these are problems that we have to face sooner or later. We should solve them earlier to avoid any trouble in the future. After a while, qiunuo didn''t deliberately hide her whereabouts, but she didn''t need to look for new mines. Instead, she focused on finding the address of Jiancheng, which made Zhou Zhiqin''s people confused every time, and they didn''t understand what qiunuo was doing. Zhou Zhiqin built a small courtyard next to the Wang family. Wang Ting went to Zhou Zhiqin every day to make up with him. Wang Lanshi couldn''t keep watching, so he talked to Wang Ting directly, trying to keep her away from Zhou Zhiqin, so as not to annoy her. Zhou Zhiqin even hated her. Who think Wang Ting not only does not convergence, but also blame Wang Lan as a sister does not lead the way for her, just want to a person in the city hall. Wang Lan was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. Wang Ting, as a brain, still wanted to go to the Lord''s mansion? At that time, I''m afraid it''s not hedonism, but direct death without a whole body! Sure enough, everyone can grow up in the country? She can have today''s position, that is all efforts, all kinds of flattery, but also to prevent other people frame, or make a stumbling block. A simple minded person like Wang Ting is really a woman of Zhou Zhiqin. It''s good to live for a month. That day, Wang Ting came to Zhou Zhiqin''s yard early in the morning. "Lord, guess what I brought for me." Wang Ting rashly breaks into Zhou Zhiqin''s room, only to see Wang Lan and Zhou Zhiqin making out there. Wang Lan saw Wang Ting burst in, immediately stood up from Zhou Zhiqin''s thigh, looked at Wang Ting angrily and said, "do you understand the rules or not, the residence of the city leader, you can''t rush in at will!" "Sister, what''s the matter? We are not outsiders." Wang Ting looked at Wang Lan discontentedly, and then carried the food box to Zhou Zhiqin. "Lord, this is a kind of pastry that I''ve just studied. I''d like to give it to you this morning." Zhou Zhiqin frowned in disgust. "I''m not interested in these things. If I find you breaking into my room again, don''t blame me for being rude." Although Zhou Zhiqin has tried his best to maintain his image and demeanor, no one is happy to be disturbed at this time. Aware that Zhou Zhiqin seems really angry, Wang Ting can not help but panic, "Lord, I will never dare, but this time I come here, I actually want to report something to Lord." "You can have what matter, did not see the city Lord to be angry, also does not quickly withdraw." See Wang Ting more and more excessive, Wang Lan and she also lost patience, immediately waved. "Lord, I really want to tell you something. It''s about Li Qiu." Wang Ting said quickly. "Oh?" Zhou Zhiqin raised his eyebrows and said, "tell me about it!" "Some time ago, even before the Lord of the city came, Li Qiu often inquired about the surrounding environment with the villagers. Most of them asked about the environment, or where there were any plants and animals. Although I don''t know what she asked, I think it''s not that simple." Wang Ting changed her frivolous attitude and said respectfully. In fact, she really didn''t know what Qiu Nuo wanted to ask. She simply thought that her behavior was very strange, so she said all these words with the psychology of blind cat touching dead mouse. "Are you serious?" When Zhou Zhiqin heard this, he sat up straight, "do you remember what she asked specifically?" Ordinary people may not understand, but how can he not know that Qiu Nuo''s action is likely to be looking for the place where the vein may appear. Although he is not very good at it, he has professionals in it. It seems that his previous guess is correct. There are probably a lot of ore veins near Sanyuan village. Otherwise, how can a man who has a God King level puppet beast come to such a remote place for no reason. "Let''s go. It''s time to talk to that Li Qiu." Zhou Zhiqin stood up and said. ... qiunuo was stopped directly at the entrance of the village. In this regard, qiunuo didn''t feel too surprised. She knew that Zhou Zhiqin would come to her sooner or later. "Lord, if you have something to do, send someone to inform me. Why bother you to wait for me here in person?" Autumn Nuo light smile. "I sent for you more than once. Did you answer that one time?" Zhou Zhiqin said with a gloomy face. Qiu Nuo shrugged his shoulders and refused to say no. It is Zhou Zhiqin''s freedom not to send for her. As for whether she should or not, it is her freedom. She is not familiar with Zhou Zhiqin. Why should he let her go wherever he wants? If you are really sincere, you should come to see her in person as you are today, and she is barely interested in chatting with him. "Come on, what''s the matter? I''m tired after going out all day, but I don''t have much patience to listen to your nonsense here." Qiu Nuo leans against the big tree nearby and says lazily.For Qiu Nuo''s bad attitude, Zhou Zhiqin has nothing to do with her. He can only bear it before the people in Fucheng come. Who let qiunuo have the puppet beast of God King level in his hand, let him have to lower his posture. "Well, I know that Mr. Li Qiu came to Sanyuan village just to look for ore veins nearby. I don''t know if Mr. Li Qiu can share the information you collected. I must thank you very much." Zhou Zhiqin is afraid that if he talks to Qiu Nuo again, he will be angry with her, so he goes straight to the topic. Although he also had master figures in exploring the vein, he had to have a clear direction to follow the clues. Otherwise, there are so many minerals in the world that if we really want to include each one, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get any results next year. "Thank you very much? Let''s talk about it. Maybe I''ll be interested in it Qiu Nuo''s hands ring the chest. Qiu Nuo is not surprised that Zhou Zhiqin can guess the secret of the area around Sanyuan village. Zhou Zhiqin is the head of the city at any rate. If he doesn''t have this knowledge, it''s really abnormal. "In this way, as long as Master Li Qiu is willing to share the information he knows, how about 20% of the veins I sent someone to find out? After all, you have only one person, and your efficiency is really limited. The efficiency of the people I sent here is definitely ten or even 100 times that of you. At that time, Li Qiu only needs to sit at home and get a few veins for nothing. Why not? " Zhou Zhiqin thought he was very generous. "Twenty percent?" But Qiu Nuo sneered, "you really sent me away as a beggar? As long as I have enough time, people who don''t need you can find all the veins. What''s more, how do you know I''m not fast? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 Qiunuo originally just wanted to hear what conditions Zhou Zhiqin could offer, but she did not expect that Zhou Zhiqin''s appearance was not too ugly. She wanted to swallow 80% of the ore veins at once. But she didn''t want to share the information about the ore veins, so Zhou Zhiqin''s words were a joke to her! all the information in her hand was collected by Qianye in advance. Why did she want to be the big wrongdoer and let Zhou Zhiqin pick it up for nothing? Besides, this area was her first choice, but she didn''t intend to give any money to others. "20% is too little for you?" Zhou Zhiqin is also a little unbelievable. He just asked qiunuo to provide some information about the vein, and gave qiunuo 20% of the vein in vain. How much is that? Does this guy know? If it''s not for the sake of stabilizing qiunuo, he won''t negotiate with qiunuo. What''s more, he doesn''t want to give her a vein. "If the Lord of the city is sincere, we''ll give him five or five points, and give me another 50 million yuan as a deposit for the God stone. Otherwise, we won''t talk about it." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "You really opened your mouth!" Zhou Zhiqin''s eyes twitched for a moment. Fifty million pieces of God stone is equivalent to one year''s income of the city Lord''s mansion. Although one year is very short for the practitioners, the expenses of the city Lord''s mansion are also huge. It''s very painful for him to take out 50 million pieces of stone at one time. "The city master thinks I''m a lion, but I think the information in my hand is worth the price. The city master can go back and think about it first. I''ll wait for the city master''s reply at any time." Qiu Nuo smiles, and immediately bypasses Zhou Zhiqin''s troops and enters the village. This is the third time that she has been blocked at the entrance of the village. It seems that next time she has to change the direction to enter the village. "Lord, what are we going to do now? There is no oil and salt from autumn, and there is no bargaining opportunity for us." Wang Lan frowned and said. "Come on, let''s see if we can get fifty thousand dollars first." Zhou Zhiqin said. "Lord, are you really going to give her a deposit of 50 million?" Wang Lan stares big eyes way. "Get the news first. When the people from Fucheng come, I want her to spit out the 50 million yuan with interest." Zhou Zhiqin said coldly. ... Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that Zhou Zhiqin would send her 50 million yuan the next day, full of ten big boxes and a small wooden box of Zhongpin Shenshi. "Mr. Li Qiu, you see I have also sent you the deposit. Now can you tell me all the clues about the vein?" Zhou Zhiqin said with a smile. "I refuse." After checking the number of sacred stones in the box, qiunuo immediately turned around and said, "I said that it''s just a deposit. I want to take 50% of the vein, so I''ll go with me on the way to find the vein. At that time, I will provide clues. After all, there are many powerful city owners. I''m really afraid you''ll go back on it. " Zhou Zhiqin said, "even though I have shown my sincerity, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for me to leave qiugongzi like this." "If you don''t feel satisfied, you can take the money back at any time. Anyway, when I find out all the ore veins, 50 million is just a drop in the bucket." Qiunuo shows up. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s fearless manner, Zhou Zhiqin''s lungs are almost full of anger. He has never seen anyone who dares to advance in front of him like this! "Well, I promise you, Li Qiu, don''t have any more problems." Zhou Zhiqin gritted his teeth. "It would have been better that way." Qiu Nuo put 50 million into the space with a smile, and immediately asked, "when do you want us to start? It''s a little far to go. It''s better for the city master to prepare in advance! " "Tomorrow!" Zhou Zhiqin didn''t think too much and said directly. "Well, let''s meet in the village tomorrow." Qiunuo said, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. She is not so kind-hearted. She will really take these guys to find mines. When Zhou Zhiqin finds reinforcements, she will play with them. ... Zhou Zhiqin went back to the yard with a gloomy face and took Wang Lan into the room to vent. Afterwards, Wang Lan nestled in Zhou Zhiqin''s arms, drew a circle on his chest with her finger, and said, "Lord, what do you think of my sister?" "You''re far away." Zhou Zhiqin said, hooking Wang Lan''s chin. "She is very attentive to the Lord of the city. She wants to see you every day. I know the Lord of the city is busy and doesn''t have much energy to deal with her, but I can''t stop her. I really can''t help her." Wang Lan said with a slight frown. These days, Wang Ting is always pestering her to introduce her to Zhou Zhiqin. She also says that she will not help her sister because she is worried that Wang Ting will rob Zhou Zhiqin. To tell you the truth, she didn''t worry about that. But she is also bothered by the whole, it would be better to follow Wang Ting''s wish, and let her retreat in time. "What does LAN Er mean?" Zhou Zhiqin raised his eyebrows. He never refuses to be courted by women, and he also enjoys the admiration of those women.Wang Ting is really too noisy, even he has always been fond of beauty, also feel upset. But now think about it carefully, Wang Ting looks pretty good, although Wang Lan, regardless of appearance or temperament are a big difference, but also passable, idle play is also good. Wang Lan knew Zhou Zhiqin''s temperament very well, and immediately followed his words and said, "let my sister follow the city Lord. The city Lord doesn''t want to go out to explore the ore veins with the young master Li Qiu. It must be boring all the way. If my sister follows the city Lord, she can also serve tea and water for the city Lord." She was not interested in that kind of long journey and outdoor life. Anyway, there was no shortage of women around Zhou Zhiqin, and there was no shortage of Wang Ting. And according to Zhou Zhiqin''s habit, most of the time when she went out, she would be tired of playing with Wang Ting when she came back, so she didn''t worry that Wang Ting would threaten her status. "Lan''er is still considerate. Let''s arrange it as you say!" Zhou Zhiqin pinched Wang Lan and said with a low smile. ... Qiu Nuo did not expect that Zhou Zhiqin would take Wang Ting with him when he went out this time. From time to time, Wang Chunting doesn''t need to look at her face and think about it. "Young master Li Qiu, we can start." Zhou Zhiqin said. "Lord, you have a lot of people. It will affect our speed." Qiunuo frowned. Zhou Zhiqin just wanted to say that it would be more efficient to find ore veins with more people. Qiu Nuo then said, "it''s enough to leave ten people down. I don''t want to waste too much time on the road." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 Zhou Zhiqin is not sure what Qiu Nuo is thinking, but also thinks what she said is reasonable. If you spend too much time on the road, what''s the use of efficiency. What''s more, qiunuo has the information in his hand, so it should not be too troublesome to find the vein. Finally, Zhou Zhiqin selected ten people with better skills. In addition, he brought the old man, Wang Ting, and a professional who was looking for ore veins. In addition, Qiu Nuo had a total of 14 people. "Where should we go now?" Zhou Zhiqin asked. Qiu Nuo turns his head to see Wang Ting, but he can''t figure out why Zhou Zhiqin took this woman with him. "Go to the direction of the black desert, which is more likely to have veins." Qiunuo looked back and said. In fact, this is not the main reason. The most important thing is that the direction of the black desert will be farther and farther away from Shanzhou city. It will be more convenient to start at that time. "Please lead the way." Zhou Zhiqin nodded. He didn''t think that Qiu Nuo had made up his mind to get rid of them, and he believed in Qiu Nuo''s words. After all, no one would have thought that the other party was only acting after bargaining with you for so long and collecting 50 million inferior stones. Zhou Zhiqin took out a large flying puppet with several small rooms on it. Of course, Qiu Nuo was assigned to one of them, and the old man beside Zhou Zhiqin was also assigned to one. In the last one, Zhou Zhiqin and Wang Ting lived. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo probably understands why Wang Ting appears in Zhou Zhiqin''s team. It''s a long way to go, and it''s boring. Zhou Zhiqin and Wang Ting stay in the room all day, while Qiu Nuo often sits at the top to observe the terrain. Everyone thought that she was trying to find the whereabouts of the vein, but she didn''t know where qiunuo was thinking about. "Why, after so many days, have you seen anything?" A thin man, almost skinny, came to qiunuo not far away and asked. He is the expert in vein in Zhou Zhiqin''s team. Since his appearance in autumn, his existence has been almost completely ignored by Zhou Zhiqin. If it wasn''t for the worry that Qiu Nuo would play some tricks, Zhou Zhiqin would not take him with him. At first, he thought Qiu Nuo was a big man. Until he saw Qiu Nuo himself, he knew that this guy was just a little boy. Especially after knowing that Zhou Zhiqin had given Qiu Nuo 50 million, his jealousy expanded wildly. "I have no obligation to tell you that." Qiu Nuo can see this person''s intention is not good, immediately light says. "What do you mean that you have no obligation to tell me about this? I''m the person around the city Lord. I''ve studied the veins for thousands of years. If you find anything, don''t tell me. Who do you want to tell me?" Peng Yuan put on a disgruntled look and frowned. "If you are not satisfied, just go to the city Lord. Even if I find something, it''s not your turn to tell me. It''s not you who give me the money." Qiu Nuo gives Peng Yuan a white eye, and immediately turns around and ignores Peng Yuan. Peng Yuan gritted his teeth in anger, but he did not dare to call Zhou Zhiqin. Now it is obvious that Qiu Nuo is valued by Zhou Zhiqin. After all, Qiu Nuo''s information makes people have to pay attention to it. Moreover, he came to find Qiu Nuo. He was acting without authorization. If Zhou Zhiqin knew, he would be dead. At this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly stood up. Looking at the forest full of purple plants below, qiunuo can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth, "don''t you want to know what I have found? Now you go to inform the city master that I have found a rare vein!" Hearing the speech, Peng Yuan immediately looked under the flying puppet, and the corners of his eyes suddenly twitched. "Down here is the most famous thousand poison forest in this area. There are countless kinds of poisons in it. You won''t tell me that the vein is in the thousand poison forest!" Peng Yuan said with trembling lips. "Yes, I''m sure the vein is in this forest, and it''s not an ordinary vein." Said tyuno. "When I was a child, I''ve never heard of this kind of rare vein research in tens of thousands of years." Peng Yuan tone is very positive said. "Dead brain means that for people like you, if you can find out the rare ore veins with the dead things you study, the rare ore in the world will not be so rare and valuable." Qiu Nuo sneered. "You Peng Yuan bites his teeth. Although he admits that Qiu Nuo''s words are reasonable, how can Qiu Nuo do what he can''t do? Moreover, after taking a look at it in the sky, Qiu Nuo determines that there are rare veins below. This is too unrealistic! In fact, Peng Yuan was not wrong about this. Qiunuo really didn''t know if there was any ore vein below. She just thought this place was very convenient for her. She can find any clues near the vein. She may not have found any before.It''s just that the probability of ore veins appearing in this area is far beyond her imagination, which is what she has been unable to figure out. "Well, I''ll inform the Lord of the city. If you don''t find anything at that time, you''ll be punished." Peng Yuan glared at Qiu Nuo fiercely, then went to Zhou Zhiqin''s room. Before long, Zhou Zhiqin, who got the news, quickly came to her side with people. "Li Qiu, I heard that I have found something?" Zhou Zhiqin can''t wait to ask. "Well, rare veins are likely to appear in the thousand poison forest below." Qiu Nuo said. "Really?" Hearing these words, Zhou Zhiqin''s eyes lit up. The value of rare vein is not comparable to that of ordinary vein. Maybe this rare vein can earn back 50 million yuan he lost. Moreover, it was just the beginning. Zhou Zhiqin suddenly felt that he had not lost any of the five thousand he had spent. "Lord, I don''t agree with her. Once she didn''t investigate and analyze, she determined that there were rare veins below. It''s too abnormal." Peng Yuan said suddenly. "I have my own way of judging. The reason why the Lord of the city paid so much for me is that he didn''t just want to find an ordinary ore prospecting expert." Autumn Nuo light smile way. "Mr. Li Qiu is right. I just trust his ability, so I choose to cooperate with you. Although the thousand poison forest is dangerous, it''s worth taking a risk for the sake of the vein! " Zhou Zhiqin said to Qiu Nuo completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 Seeing this, Peng Yuan didn''t bother to persuade Zhou Zhiqin. Moreover, he also wants to confirm whether Qiu Nuo''s words are true or false. If Qiu Nuo dares to lie, she will never be spared by Zhou Zhiqin''s character, and no one will take credit with him at that time. Flying puppets land on a high slope of the thousand poison forest. During the descent, they encounter a large number of poisonous insects. However, Qiu Nuo seems to be very good at dealing with these things. He directly releases a few red lotus fire walls to isolate all poisonous insects. This makes Zhou Zhiqin''s trust in Qiu Nuo a little more. Although he is still not happy with qiunuo''s attitude towards him, as long as qiunuo can bring him what he wants, he doesn''t mind tolerating her for a long time. "I didn''t expect that Li Qiu knew that those poisonous insects were afraid of fire. If we had been prepared, we wouldn''t be so embarrassed." Zhou Zhiqin took a look at Wang Ting, who was directly bitten by poisonous insects. He shook his head speechless and immediately looked at Qiu Nuo and said. "Most bugs are afraid of fire, and I''m just making a mistake." Qiu Nuo looked around and answered Zhou Zhiqin. "That''s right, but many poisonous insects are naturally resistant to fire. It''s better to be away from the fire of young master Qiu to drive those poisonous insects away." Zhou Zhiqin said with a smile. "Mr. Li Qiu, there are poisons everywhere. It''s not suitable to stay too long. You don''t mean you know where there are rare mineral veins. You''d better take us there as soon as possible." Peng Yuan urged on one side. Qiunuo carefully identified some traces of biological activities around him, and finally chose a direction and said, "come with me!" Along the way, qiunuo saw a lot of useful materials, but she was worried that Zhou Zhiqin and others might find something unusual. She could only endure it for a while. These are the best materials for making poisons. The poisons left in her space are of little use to high-level practitioners. It''s not that the poisons are not powerful enough, but that the materials used do not reach the standard they should be. But if you use these materials to make poison, you can bring down the true God or even the king of God level practitioners. "Li Qiu, why is your mount different from ours?" Peng Yuan, not far from qiunuo, suddenly asked. The puppet beast that qiunuo rides is not only bigger than their puppet mount, but also more high-grade and exquisite in material. Who would use this material to make a puppet mount? What a waste! Zhou Zhiqin and the old man beside him were also speechless. They were the only people who knew the strength of qiunuo. They didn''t expect that Qiu Nuo would use the fighting puppet as a mount. Even if the fighting puppet is simply on the road, it consumes hundreds of times more energy than the ordinary puppet mount. They feel painful just looking at it. At the same time, Zhou Zhiqin is more suspicious of Qiu Nuo''s identity. He doesn''t even know whether he is right or wrong when he calls people from Fucheng. If he does something wrong, it will only be him. A few days later, qiunuo determined several mining sites and let Zhou Zhiqin''s people dig by themselves. At the same time, without exception, the mining sites she determined were very close to the nests of some monsters. Even if they avoid one place, they can''t avoid every place. What qiunuo didn''t expect was that they really dug out things at the third mining site. A guard, holding a piece of shiny purple stone, came to Zhou Zhiqin quickly and said excitedly: "the city Lord, it seems to be Ziyan jade." Zhou Zhiqin suddenly stood up from his chair, took the purple stone and looked at it carefully. After a while, he exclaimed: "it''s really ziyanyu. What Mr. Li Qiugong said is right. The thousand poisonous fruits really have the vein of rare ores." Zhou Zhiqin couldn''t help but feel happy. The market price of Ziyan jade is tens of thousands, and the quality of Ziyan jade here seems to be very high. This vein alone can make him earn back all his losses. What''s 50 million? The benefits brought by this vein should be at least one more zero! She was also surprised by this. The places she chose were based on some facts, but she didn''t expect to dig things out. It was just a mistake, not in her consideration. "Somebody." Zhou Zhiqin suddenly turned around and said, "send someone back to Shanzhou city immediately and call more people to come here. I want to mine this vein in the shortest time." "Wait a minute." Qiunuo looked at Zhou Zhiqin and said, "there are still several mining sites that I have not checked. It''s better to confirm all of them and then consider how many people to call." "Yes." Zhou Zhiqin nodded, "then hurry to confirm!" Seeing that the rare ore has been mined, Zhou Zhiqin is more convinced of Qiu Nuo''s words. Besides, qiunuo has established seven or eight mining sites, and the third one has already been discovered. Maybe there will be some unexpected joy in the future! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 Chou Nuo said nothing more and let Zhou Zhiqin take people to confirm the remaining mining sites. In the evening, a scream sounded in the thousand poison forest. Zhou Zhiqin and the old man around him ran out of a purple plant clump in a panic. They were full of purple spots, big and small, and were spreading out at the speed visible to the naked eye. "How can there be so many poisonous insects here? If I am bitten by poisonous insects, will I die?" Zhou Zhiqin said in panic. "Take it." The old man took out a jade white pill and handed it to Zhou Zhiqin. He also took one. Seeing this, Zhou Zhiqin quickly took the pill, and suddenly a sense of coolness rushed to his whole body. At the same time, the spread of purple spots slowed down immediately. "What about the others? All dead? " Zhou Zhiqin looked behind him, and his face was still frightened. "I don''t know. The situation was so chaotic that I didn''t have time to pay attention." The old man frowned. He always felt that things were not so simple. The mining site was determined by qiunuo, but qiunuo did not participate in the direct excavation work every time. After mining the Ziyan jade vein, qiunuo found a reason to stay in the camp. That is to say, there is nothing good about qiunuo now. After the old man expressed his doubts, Zhou Zhiqin shook his head and said, "it should be just a coincidence. If Li Qiu really wanted to harm us, he would have done it at the beginning. Why wait until now? Besides, she did find a vein for me, which is much more useful than Peng Yuan''s rubbish! " "I hope so!" The old man said in a deep voice. Back at the camp, it was dark. Zhou Zhiqin searched all over the camp, but he didn''t find qiunuo. "Most of them ran away for her, so I said there was something wrong with this guy." The old man said coldly. "Master, what are you talking about? Haven''t I been here all the time?" Just then, a burst of laughter. Zhou Zhiqin and the old man looked in the direction of the sound, and they saw qiunuo sitting on a big tree outside the camp, smiling at them. "Li Qiu, you are here!" Zhou Zhiqin breathed a sigh of relief. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to have any problems with qiunuo, because now qiunuo is a cash cow in his eyes. As long as he can find a few more mines for him, he will make a lot of money. "All the time Qiunuo said with a smile. The old man''s pupil shrunk, as if to detect something, "you set up a border around the camp?" "Jiejie is not really an interesting array. You can enjoy it in it!" As soon as Qiu Nuo''s words were over, Zhou Zhiqin and the old man felt that the scenery around them had changed greatly, and the whole world had become blue. Countless light bands were swimming around them, and some small flashes of lightning were surrounding these light bands. "What is this?" Zhou Zhiqin reached out to touch the ribbons, but the old man stopped him. "Don''t move." The old man twisted his eyebrows, pulled out his sword, gently picked the nearest light band, and immediately looked at the lightning spreading along the sword. As soon as the old man''s eyes coagulated, he quickly released a divine power to intercept the lightning in time. Zhou Zhiqin glared at his eyes. He never thought that these seemingly harmless light belts had such great lethality. If the old man hadn''t stopped him just now, he would have been caught. "What kind of array is this? The magic array is not so powerful, is it? " Zhou Zhiqin said. "I don''t know." The old man didn''t dare to move even when he stood in the same place. These things appeared out of thin air have such strong power, which can''t be achieved by ordinary magic array or killing array. Illusory array usually uses people''s mental power and vision to create a kind of illusion. The injury in illusory array will be reflected in the real body. However, the requirement of killing array is very high for geographical conditions. But there was no obvious difference between this place and when they left. Outside the camp, qiunuo sat on the tree with great interest, looking at the two people who dare not move below. This kind of array, called magic killing array, was found in the scrolls of those arrays she got on sin island. According to Jing Li, the magic killing array is a unique array in the dark continent. The essence of it has been taken away by the seven gods. What qiunuo got is only the very superficial part. Fortunately, Qiu Nuo''s most important space array is Jingli, who has profound attainments in this aspect. Therefore, qiunuo can not only quickly understand the contents of the scroll, but also wait for a deeper space array from Jingli. It''s really boring to watch Zhou Zhiqin and Zhou Zhiqin standing in the same place. Qiu nuodang threw a stone and hit a piece of wood half hidden in the soil on the ground. In a moment, all the light bands in the array began to move quickly. Qiunuo can''t see the scene inside the array when he is outside the array. But from the panic look on Zhou Zhiqin and the old man''s face, as well as the electric light flashing from time to time, we can see that they are very embarrassed now.Zhou Zhiqin and the old man did not stay in the same place any longer. Instead, they jumped up and down and dodged everywhere. However, they still could not avoid the intensive lightning attacks in the array, and soon they became scorched black. It''s just that they can''t set up a temporary array to kill Zhou Zhiqiu. Play almost, Qiu Nuo also lazy to continue, immediately took out a delicate flute on the mouth, playing a wonderful melody. Before long, I heard a buzzing sound, and immediately saw a black cloud formed by poisonous insects gathering over the camp. At this time, the sound of qiunuo''s flute suddenly changed, and all the poisonous insects rushed into the camp. The huge hum covered up the scream of Zhou Zhiqin and Zhou Zhiqin. When all the insects were gone, only two corpses were left. "Zhou Zhiqin, the leader of Shanzhou City, encountered a swarm of poisonous insects when he was searching for ore veins in QianDu forest, and finally died." Qiu Nuo takes out a memory crystal and records the scene. There are still many poisonous insects on Zhou Zhiqin and the old man, which is enough to prove the cause of their death. As for the flute that she played just now, it is the element insect flute that she got in Jiuyou tower. It was only after she found out how to control the poisonous insects that she was able to enter the poison forest. After all, she came out with Zhou Zhiqin. In the end, she was the only one who came back alive. It''s not easy to explain. After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo suddenly turned over and jumped down the tree, fell directly on the back of the puppet beast, and rushed to the mining site where Zhou Zhiqin had gone before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 Most of the plants in the thousand poison forest are reddish purple. For the convenience of hiding, many poisonous insects and animals are basically the same color system, so the color of the whole thousand poison forest is very gorgeous. Therefore, wearing a black suit and walking in the woods, qiunuo is very conspicuous. Riding a puppet beast, but a moment later, Qiu Nuo came to the place where Zhou Zhiqin and his family were attacked. Qiu Nuo first uses the element insect flute to control the poisonous insects around, and then walks into the purple red plants. On the ground, there are several corpses that have begun to rot, and some lucky people who have not completely breathed their breath. Their skin is also gradually rotting, but they have not completely killed them. Qiu Nuo looks for a circle, and finally falls on Wang Ting, who is in the best condition among these people. "Good luck." Qiu Nuo takes out a bottle of dark red medicine and feeds it into Wang Ting''s mouth. Soon the purple spots on her body stop festering. Seeing that Wang Ting''s condition gradually stabilizes, Qiu Nuo picks her up and ties her to another puppet mount, and plans to leave the thousand poison forest. However, in autumn Nuo invisible dark corner, a pair of blood red eyes locked her. In the thousand poison forest, the number of poisonous insects accounts for more than half of the total. With the element insect flute, qiunuo has less trouble. Along the way, qiunuo collected all kinds of poison making materials and confirmed several mining sites of the vein. Before that Ziyan jade vein, the area is not small, qiunuo left some special mining puppets below, according to the old method to hide and seal the entrance. In this way, she just needs to wait until she has a chance to take ziyanyu back. As for Wang Ting, she woke up the next day. She is scared not clear, see autumn Nuo, rare not to make a fuss. Qiu Nuo is also happy to be quiet, otherwise she doesn''t mind making Wang Ting dumb for the time being. Half a month later, qiunuo and Wang Ting leave the thousand poison forest. Just as she takes out the jade gourd Lingbao, which is used to make wine, and is ready to speed up and go back to Sanyuan village, she suddenly feels that something is not right. Qiunuo suddenly turned back, a red shadow suddenly flashed in front of her, and soon hid in the jungle not far away. The terrain here is much wider than the thousand poison forest. Qiunuo knows that he is afraid of being targeted by something, but he doesn''t know how long he has been with him. The other party is very good at hiding. Along the way, she often uses her mental energy to explore the surrounding situation, but she doesn''t find the existence of the other party at all. If it''s not because there are not many obstacles around, she may not be able to detect it for a while. "Jingli, what is this following me?" Qiu Nuo asked. "I don''t know. I didn''t find him before." Jing Li replied. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was slightly surprised. Even Jing Li didn''t find it. It''s incredible! "He hasn''t left yet. You can try to negotiate with him." Jing Li''s way of transmitting sound. "Good." Qiunuo nodded. Hidden in the dark, the enemy is always the most terrible, so no matter how the strength of the other party, to find out his identity in advance, there is no harm. Qiunuo walked towards the direction where the red shadow disappeared before. When she came to a bush, she found that there was a half year old boy squatting, with blood red eyes, looking at her curiously. The young man was wearing a robe soaked in blood. His long black hair was scattered behind his head. His blood red eyes were narrow and full of evil spirit, which formed a strong contrast with the innocent and ignorant expression on his face. "Who are you? Why are you following me? " Qiunuo stares at the boy and asks. The boy shook his head and did not speak. Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. What does that mean? Don''t want to tell her? "Then don''t follow me any more, do you know?" Qiu Nuo said with a serious face. Juvenile did not answer, is still straight looking at Qiu Nuo. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take you as the default." Qiunuo finished, and then ready to turn away. But as soon as she took a few steps, the teenager followed closely. His every step was like stepping on the void without any sound. Qiu Nuo suddenly turned his head, helplessly looked at the young man and said: "what do you want, can you tell me clearly?" The boy stopped in the same place, tilted his head, as if he was seriously analyzing what qiunuo said. Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes silently. This guy can''t speak at all! "Don''t follow me any more. Go back where you come from. Do you understand?" Qiu Nuo looks at the boy patiently and says. The boy shook his head and stepped forward. "Don''t come here." Qiu Nuo quickly stopped him, and immediately twisted his eyebrows and said, "you can understand me, don''t you know?" The boy stood in the same place, unmoved. Qiunuo can see that this guy is relying on himself. She is not a children''s shelter, and this guy is not small. What do you want to do with her! after several persuasions failed, qiunuo didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he went back to the previous place and took Wang Ting to the flying Lingbao.She doesn''t believe it. That guy can keep up. Soon, however, she found out that she was wrong. At first, she thought that she had succeeded in getting rid of that guy, until she found the red light that was always following. "Jingli, what the hell is that guy?" Qiu Nuo takes back his eyes, turns around, and asks with some suspicious voice. "You ask me, I don''t know. My mind can''t even detect his presence." Jingli''s voice rang out. Qiu Nuo has guessed this. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, the mental power she often released was that she didn''t find this guy from the beginning to the end. However, she is very sure that this guy will never be a human. How can humans directly turn into a red light and fly in the sky? Now Qiu Nuo''s biggest guess is that this guy is likely to be some kind of flying monster, and those red lights are the energy effects emitted by his body. "Leave him alone." Said tyuno. As long as this guy doesn''t attack her, she will treat him as if he doesn''t exist. Anyway, I didn''t find him so long ago, did I? A few days later, qiunuo and Wang Ting return to Sanyuan village and find that the people in Fucheng have also arrived. Wang Ting flew Lingbao and ran back to her home crying. "Second sister, the Lord of the city is dead. All of them are dead!" Wang Ting burst into tears. On the way back, she did not dare to say a word with Qiu Nuo. She felt that this person was terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 "Who are you?" Wang Lan looked at the scarred face in front of her, like a woman with a chicken nest on her head and ragged clothes on her body. And what does she mean when she says the Lord is dead? Zhou Zhiqin is a real God. Who can be his opponent in such a place! "Second sister, it''s me!" Wang Ting didn''t expect that Wang Lan didn''t recognize herself and said quickly. Wang Lan slightly a Leng, immediately carefully looked at Wang Ting a few eyes, just said with a surprised face: "how do you make yourself into such a ghost, the city master, how can you be alone?" "I just said that the Lord of the city is dead!" Wang Ting broke down and cried. "What do you say?" Get Wang Ting''s affirmation again and again, Wang Lan''s body shape can''t stop shaking. Is Zhou Zhiqin dead? What is she going to do? Without Zhou Zhiqin, she would never be able to go back to her former life! At this time, Wang Ting suddenly rushed to the dressing table in Wang Lan''s room. Although she had been psychologically prepared, when she saw the facial features in the mirror, she could not help but scream. "My face! Why, why The nose and tears on Wang Ting''s face became a ball, and she couldn''t look directly at her face. Knowing that she would not go out with Zhou Zhiqin today, she suddenly wondered why Wang Lan would easily introduce her to Zhou Zhiqin, because Wang Lan knew that it would be very dangerous to follow Zhou Zhiqin. By doing so, Wang Lan can not only please Zhou Zhiqin, but also keep herself out of danger. Even she is grateful to Wang Lan for this. It can be said that she can kill three birds with one arrow. "Second sister." Wang Ting suddenly turned around, looked at Wang Lan and said, "I know that you must have a lot of savings in Shanzhou city these years. Please help me buy a white jade pill! I heard that baiyudan can cure any wounds. I haven''t married yet. I don''t want to live with this face every day. For the sake of my trip on your behalf, please help me "What do you mean to travel for me?" Wang Lan quickly adjusted her mind and said, "don''t you always ask me to introduce you to the Lord of the city? Now this kind of accident, I feel bad, but you can''t put everything on me! " "Second sister, what''s your idea, can I not understand it? How can you be so heartless when we have a fight? " A look of hate flashed in Wang Ting''s eyes. "What do you call me heartless? I''m just a concubine of the Lord of the city. Baiyu pill is the third grade God pill. How can I afford it! Sister, you''d better stay in the room and don''t go out to scare people! " Wang Lan had been upset, was Wang Ting so entangled, immediately also no longer polite. "You cunt, you set me up. Now I''m just asking you to buy a white jade pill to compensate me. You don''t want to. You set me up like this!" Wang Ting flies directly at Wang Lan, grabbing Wang Lan''s white face with her sharp fingertips. Now she just wants to tear up this face. Wang Lan is not to be outdone. She grabs Wang Ting''s hair, and the two sisters fight in the room just like shrews. At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, Qiu Nuo stepped in, looking at Wang Ting and Wang Lan''s embarrassed appearance, can''t help but frown and say: "have you played enough?" Hearing the sound, Wang Ting and Wang langdun stopped. "Are you still alive?" Wang Lan straightened his clothes and gasped slightly. "Why can''t I live? If it wasn''t for me, Wang Ting couldn''t stand here! " Qiunuo leaned against the door and said. After Qiu Nuo appeared, Wang Ting stopped talking. Instead, she stood quietly in the same place with her head low. She didn''t even have the courage to look at Qiu Nuo. "It doesn''t mean that people have come to Fucheng. If something so serious happens, you should go and talk to the people in Fucheng. Miss Wang Lan, please show me the way." Said tyuno. "Come with me!" Wang Lan finished, hurriedly to the dresser in front of the grooming, and then and Qiu Nuo out of the room. Looking at Wang Ting still standing in the same place, Qiu Nuo tilted her head and said, "you should join me too!" "Well." Wang Ting won, then followed Wang Lan with her head down. Wang Lan and Qiu Nuo came to the courtyard built by Zhou Zhiqin, stood by the door and said, "all the adults from Fucheng live here." "Knock on the door." Qiu Nuo looks at Wang Lan. Wang Lan came forward and knocked on the door. Soon a waiter opened the door. Seeing Wang Lan, the waiter didn''t seem surprised. "Miss Wang, our adults have been waiting for you for a long time. How did you come?" Said the boy. "I''ve come to tell you about an emergency. Please report it quickly." Wang Lan some uncomfortable said. At this time, the waiter also finds Qiu Nuo and Wang Ting behind Wang Lan. He doesn''t speak much and goes in to report. "Miss Wang Lan, it seems that you are a frequent visitor here. In that case, what else can you tell us? Just take us in." Qiu Nuo looked at Wang Lan and said with a faint smile.Wang Ting also immediately understand, she said that Wang Lan heard the news of Zhou Zhiqin''s death, reaction is so flat, it turned out that she and Fucheng people collude into a traitor. In this way, Zhou Zhiqin''s death, I''m afraid, is just like her intention, otherwise this matter will be exposed, Wang Lan will definitely have no good end. After a while, the waiter who went in and announced came out, "please follow me, ladies and gentlemen." Qiunuo leads the yard, while Wang Lan and Wang Ting follow qiunuo honestly. After all, it''s about Zhou Zhiqin''s death. No one dares to be careless. Came to a carefully decorated room, qiunuo three just walked in, they heard a sound of feet, and immediately a round fat man came out of the inner room. He first looked at Wang Lan, and then his eyes fell on Qiu Nuo, "are you the one from Qiu that the villagers said? It doesn''t mean that you and Zhou Zhiqin went out to look for ore veins. Why did you come back so soon? " "Lord Hui, we had an accident in the thousand poison forest. The city leader Zhou Zhiqin had died. I knew it was very important, so I didn''t dare to delay, so I came back overnight." Said tyuno. "What? Zhou Zhiqin is dead! " Takata''s pupil shrank. "Then why are you ok?" "At that time, I didn''t go with the city Lord, because I had been helping to find the mining site a few days ago. After the mining site was determined, I stayed in the camp all the time." Qiu Nuo side head looked at Wang Ting one eye, "is that what I said?" "Li Qiu is right. He didn''t come with us that day." Wang Ting responded immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 "Go on." Takada looks at qiunuo. "It was getting late that day. When I heard something outside the camp, I went out of the tent to check. As a result, I saw that the city master and the old man around him were covered with poisonous insects, and there were purple spots on their skin. When they got to the camp, they tried their best to detoxify, but because the injury was so serious, they soon lost their breath. " Qiunuo took out a piece of memory crystal from the space and handed it over. "This is the situation I recorded at that time. Then I went to the mining site again and found that Miss Wang Ting was still alive, so I brought her back." Takada took the memory crystal, glanced at it and threw it aside. "Zhou Zhiqin is too careless. As far as his people are concerned, they also want to go to the thousand poison forest. You are lucky to come back safely." Takada looked at Wang Ting with disgust, then waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s go down first. I will think about it clearly." With that, takada added, "by the way, Wang Lan will stay. I want to discuss some things with you." "Yes, Lord Gao." Wang Lanfu is blessed. Leaving Gao Tian''s yard, Qiu Nuo takes out a bottle of pills and throws it to Wang Ting. "Take these pills and take them. They can help you recover from your injury without leaving any scars." Wang Ting is a Leng at first, but is ecstatic immediately. "Really, really?" Wang Ting some nervous looking at Qiu Nuo asked. She didn''t know when she had been afraid of qiunuo. Maybe on the way back, qiunuo was walking in the thousand poison forest, just like walking in his back garden. Or maybe Qiu Nuo can easily make the poison that can''t be resisted by the poisonous insects and animals in thousand poison forest. Along the way, the more she saw, the more she was afraid of qiunuo. Until Qiu Nuo gave her this bottle of pills, she found that Qiu Nuo was not as terrible as she thought. And she has been pestering with Wang Lan for so long, Wang Lan is not willing to pay for a pill for her, but qiunuo is willing to give her a whole bottle directly. This gap really makes her a little flattered. "Give it to you, and you can take it with ease." Qiu Nuo said lightly. Wang Ting is her only witness now. Although she doesn''t have any good feelings for Wang Ting, it is indispensable to win people''s hearts when necessary. ... when he comes to Chu Ling''s home, Qiu Nuo tells them about Zhou Zhiqin''s death. Knowing the news, Chuling''s family were unbelievable. Qiunuo gave them some sacred stones and told them not to run around until the headwind passed. Back to the room, qiunuo found a red bow on the bed. Looking at the color of the bow, Qiu Nuo stood up in an instant. Familiar color, familiar breath. Just the last time we met, the other party was still alone, but now it has become a bow. Qiunuo can feel the evil from above, which makes her feel cold. "I didn''t expect that it was Qi Ling, so I said why the mental power couldn''t detect his existence all the time. It turned out that he was not a living creature at all." Jing Li said. "Qi Ling?" Qiu Nuo doubts: "can utensils also be transformed into human form?" "Of course, not all implements can do this. Most of the weapons or objects that can produce spirit are evil weapons. They are all raised by the blood of their masters. Finally, they can turn into spirit, which means that their masters are no longer in this world." From the road to explain the scene. Qiu Nuo''s face is full of vigilance, looking at the blood red bow on the bed. According to Jing Li, the reason why the spirit can take shape is completely equivalent to his master''s exchanging life for life. This kind of thing that lives by swallowing the master''s life, Qiu Nuo can''t have a good feeling at all. "I don''t know why you follow me, but I don''t need you, and I won''t feed you with my blood, so you die and disappear from me!" Qiu Nuo looked at the blood bow and said in a cold voice. The blood bow trembled slightly, as if it was not reconciled. It could sense the resistance of Qiu Nuo. Finally, it turned into a red light and flew out of the window. Qiu Nuo quickly closed the doors and windows, and then made a fine cloth under the border, so he was relieved. "Juntian, I want you to do something for me." Qiunuo suddenly transmits sound to space. As time goes by, Wang Ting suddenly becomes very fond of running to her and reveals her gossip from time to time. it''s shameful of me to be the second elder sister of the city after she died. Maybe in the future, she will go to be a concubine for this high adult! " Wang Ting''s face is full of disdain, but her eyes are full of envy. "What''s the position of this high Lord in Fucheng?" Qiunuo asked curiously. She has been back for some time. Originally, she thought that the takada club, like Zhou Zhiqin, pestered her all day to inquire about the ore veins. Who would have thought that the other party had never approached him."It''s said that the official position is very high. In Fucheng, the position is second only to the leader of the government." When Wang Ting said that, her eyes became more jealous. Although takada is not very good-looking, his status is undoubtedly higher than Zhou Zhiqin. I don''t know how much. If you can stay with him, you really don''t have to worry about anything. "Second only to the Lord of the mansion? Are you sure? " Qiunuo frowned. "Of course, my second sister bragged to me every two or three days, and my ears grew callous." Wang Ting turned her lips. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was even more puzzled. Shanzhou city is just a small city. Fu Cheng doesn''t need to send this kind of heavyweight to Zhou Zhiqin! Moreover, qiunuo thought that the purpose of Gaotian should not be the vein, otherwise it would not have been so many days without any movement. "Miss Wang Ting, I want to know more about takada. If you have any news in the future, please let me know as soon as possible." Qiu Nuo took out a delicate box and put it on the table. "This is my little heart." Wang Ting curiously picked up the box, opened the lid, and suddenly a pleasant fragrance came out. Looking at the pink paste in the box, Wang Ting asked curiously, "what''s this? It smells good!" Wang Ting felt that she was about to indulge in the smell. She swore that the perfume she had used had never tasted so good. "This is Xuerong cream. It can make your skin more elastic and breakable than snow." Qiunuo said with a smile. She knows that Wang Ting attaches great importance to her appearance, and always wants to surpass Wang Lan. This kind of thing is even more attractive to her than money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 Sure enough, Wang Ting heard Qiu Nuo''s words, her eyes suddenly lit up. "Don''t worry, Mr. Li Qiu. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news." Wang Ting vowed. "Well." Qiu Nuo nodded, "you go back first, and walk around with your second sister more often. Although I heard that you''ve been making some unpleasantness recently, it''s a sister scene after all. There''s no need to make it too stiff." "What Li Qiu said is that I will get in touch with my second sister when I go back." Wang Ting naturally understood Qiu Nuo''s meaning and immediately responded. Although Wang Ting''s brain is not very smart, from qiunuo''s many inquiries about takada''s behavior, she also knows that qiunuo wants to know about takada''s information. Now the whole Sanyuan village is undoubtedly the closest between Wang Lan and takada. As we all know, Wang Lan is holding takada''s thigh now. Wang Lan goes in and out of takada''s yard every day, but there is no taboo at all. Especially after Zhou Zhiqin''s death, Wang Lan is more unscrupulous. Now that Zhou Zhiqin is dead, Wang Lan can remarry at any time, but it is also an indisputable fact that she colluded with takada before Zhou Zhiqin died. In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. During this time, Juntian took the main members who left the city and went to a clearing beside the thousand poison forest. That''s where qiunuo decided to build the city. Qiunuo asked Juntian to investigate first, then circled out the scope of the city, and then she drew the design in person. The area of this open space is very large. Qiunuo plans to build a small city which can only accommodate tens of thousands of people in the middle. When the number of people in the city increases, he will continue to build the city walls, one ring after another. In this way, we can not only make the best use of the resources, but also make the defense of leaving the city greatly improved. The most important thing is that the newly built city is small in scale and will not attract people''s attention. It is too late to think about what to do when the city really develops. As for the design of the city, in addition to the main mansion, residential area, commercial area and downtown area, there is also a military training ground for soldiers. Qiunuo first considered the functionality of each area, and reasonably allocated each area to its own location, and then began to design the architectural style. In addition to the buildings in the main mansion, residential area, commercial area and downtown area, qiunuo is designed in a unified style, which can make the city look more rigorous and tidy, but there are some obvious differences in the specific size and internal structure. For a whole month, qiunuo''s energy was focused on the design of these buildings. When she came out of the room again, she learned that Wang Ting had come to see her several times this month. After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo plans to go to the Wang family in person. The Wangs and takada''s house were so close that she could see if there was anything happening there. Sanyuan village is not big. After qiunuo went out, he came to the Wang''s house in a short time. Find qiunuo personally visit, Wang Ting when impromptu high jubilant qiunuo welcome in. "Mr. Li Qiu, the effect of Xuerong ointment you gave me is also very good. My skin is much better than that of my second sister. Recently, she has been pestering me and asked me where I bought this box of ointment." Wang Ting said with a happy face. Unfortunately, as early as ten days ago, she ran out of snow cream, so she was so eager to see Qiu Nuo, so that she could exchange information with Qiu Nuo. "Is there no one at home?" Qiunuo looked at the small yard. "My elder sister is with Mr. Gao. My parents think that the second elder sister''s doing this makes them lose face in the village, so they all find excuses to go out." Wang Ting turned her lips. "I heard that you came to see me several times. Did you find anything?" Qiu Nuo is not interested in Wang Ting''s family situation, and immediately asks what she really cares about. "Once, the second elder sister accidentally let out her words. It seems that Lord Gao didn''t come for the vein. Afterwards, I tried again several times and heard the word energy space from the second elder sister. I''ve been thinking about it for a month. I don''t know what it''s like to talk to you today Wang Ting looks at Qiu Nuo. "Energy space?" Qiu Nuo frowned, not to mention Wang Ting. Even she had never heard of this word. She only heard of energy crystal, energy vein and so on. As for what energy space is, she really didn''t know. "The second sister told me like this. Seeing her mysterious appearance, I don''t know what''s the big deal!" Wang Ting snorted. "Anything else?" Asked tyuno. "Many people have come to Fucheng recently, and the village can''t accommodate them any more. Lord Gao asked them to build some temporary settlements outside the village. The people in that settlement have to go out several times a day, and they don''t have any contact with the people in our village. They don''t know what they want to do stealthily. " Wang Ting said. "You''re doing a good job. It''s just about energy space. I hope you can help me find out more." Qiu Nuo took out a box of snow cream and threw it to Wang Ting, saying, "this is for you."After getting the snow cream, Wang Ting quickly opened the lid of the box and checked it. She could not help smiling when she saw the long lost color and fragrance. She knew that her efforts would not be in vain. With this box of snow cream, she believed that she would surpass Wang Lan. Although she didn''t think she was bad, she grew up in a village. Compared with Wang Lan, who was fostered in a big family, she was naturally no whiter and more beautiful. But with Xuerong cream, everything will be different. One day, she must step on Wang Lan under her feet. "Yes." Wang Ting suddenly remembered and said, "Mr. Gao has inquired about a lot of things with the villagers recently, and even went to several neighboring villages to ask questions. I don''t know if it has something to do with the energy space that the second sister said." "What did he ask about, you know?" Qiu Nuo''s heart moved and asked. "I''m not sure about that, but I can ask for it for you." Wang tinglian is busy. She is familiar with most people in the village, and this question is not a secret for the villagers, so it should be easy to ask. "OK, I''ll wait for your good news." Qiunuo takes out two boxes of Xuerong cream and gives it to Wang Ting. Wang Ting immediately takes out chicken blood and guarantees to do things well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 The demon world. After getting the news of qiunuo, Qianye finds Yinzhan. "Lord demon, do you mean energy space?" Hidden war heard a thousand night words, suddenly stare big eyes. "Yes, I wondered why there were so many veins in that area in the past 100 years. I didn''t expect that it was because of energy space. If the news gets out, not to mention triple heaven, even those guys in triple heaven will be jealous. " Thousand night slightly narrowed two eyes way. "That''s great. We''re so close, and now only the governor of the human border gets the news. We can take the energy space ahead of everyone." Hidden war face, power in the road. "The energy space was discovered by nono. She has to decide where the energy space will be used. Do you understand?" A thousand night raised eyes to see concealed war one eye. "But Lord demon, that''s the energy space. What can she do with it?" Hidden war some unconvinced said. "Do you disagree with me?" Thousand night cold voice says. "Lord demon, I''m just thinking about the overall situation. The current situation is not about children''s affairs. I think Lord demon can distinguish the interests in it!" Yinzhan clasped his hands and stared at Qianye with his eyes. "And the information of that area is not provided by the Demon Lord. The energy space should be owned by us demons!" "Nono and I are husband and wife. When should we be so clear?" Qianye said unhappily: "and you asked me not to talk about children''s private affairs, then you don''t want to beg for her every time I want to leave huaqingying!" Hearing this, Yinzhan was surprised. He thinks that he hides Hua Qingying''s thoughts well, but he has been seen by others for a long time. Hua Qingying also knows this, but has not been named, in order to make better use of him to approach Qianye. Only when one of them is still in the dark, can he feel so surprised when he is mentioned by Qianye. "Lord demon, you must have misunderstood something. Qingying and I are just friends." Yinzhan quickly explained: "and I thought the Lord demon left her because of her previous love... " love? " Qianye sneered: "she and I have no affection for each other for a long time, and I''m not interested in your relationship with Hua Qingying, so don''t interfere in my relationship with nuono. I can tell you clearly that when I sit in that seat one day, nono will be your only hostess! " "Lord demon!" Yin Zhan''s eyes widened in horror. He knows Qianye has real feelings for qiunuo, but he didn''t expect Qianye to have this idea. Qiunuo is just an ordinary human without background! "I don''t want to continue this topic. You just need to remember what I said today." Qianye turned around with her hands on her back and said, "go and get ready. We''ll start tomorrow." "Yes." Yin Zhan hugs his fist and exits the room. ... while takada was sending people to look for energy space, qiunuo also started the construction of leaving the city. Purchase materials, build walls, and then begin to cultivate the main mansion, martial arts arena, residential area, commercial area. Soon, Qiu Nuo''s 50 million will be consumed. At the same time, the inner city wall away from the city, as well as the Lord''s mansion, were built, and the residential area began to take shape. Away from the city, almost everyone took part in the construction work. Because everyone''s accomplishments are not low, the construction speed is also very fast. The 50 meter high city wall, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people, was almost completed in one month. Moreover, when building the city wall, Qiu Nuo added some runes. When the city wall was completed, he could directly form a large formation, which had both defense and attack. It also saves the cost of manpower and material resources to arrange another array, and it is easy to find flaws. When the city master''s house is completely arranged, qiunuo is ready to leave Sanyuan village and go directly to the newly built city. Qiunuo first sent the address to Qianye through the space box, and then walked out of the room. It''s still early. The Chuling family are here. Qiunuo thought about it, walked forward and said: "in recent days, I''m ready to leave. I don''t know if you want to go with me?" "Li Qiu, are you going to leave?" Chu Ling is undoubtedly the most surprised one, because she does not know that Qiu Nuo is a woman, as early as in the beginning, she fell in love with Qiu Nuo. Although she knew that there would always be a day of difference, she didn''t expect it to come so soon. "I can see that it''s not easy for you to make money by hunting monsters. In places like sanchongtian, most of the low-level monsters are in groups, but you can''t beat the high-level monsters. That''s why it''s difficult to feed and feed. I just need some people in my hand. If you are willing to help me, I can give you a satisfactory reward. " Said tyuno. "Li Qiu, are you serious? Do you really want us to be with you and help you? " Chu''s father was flattered."Nature is true." Qiunuo nodded with a smile. Her goal is not only the Chuling family, but also all the surrounding villages and towns, including Sanyuan village. In the early days of the city, absorbing population is a key step. She did not intend to pull people by herself, but let the people around her take the initiative to leave the city. In this way, she needs someone to help her spread the news. Of course, the people she brought will not play a big role, but the Chuling family, who has been in Sanyuan village for hundreds of years, is the most suitable choice. Chuling''s family get along well with most people in Sanyuan village, and Chuling''s mother is from the next village. As long as the people in these two villages can be accepted first, the future diffusion speed will grow geometrically. "Even if the young master Li Qiu says so, then we have no reason to refuse. Of course, we are willing to follow him." Chu''s father said immediately. "Yes, we are all willing to follow you." Chu Ling also said happily. "Then you all pack up. I''ll be ready to leave in three days." Said tyuno. "Well, we''ll go now." Father Chu nodded. Then, Qiu Nuo calls Wang Ting out alone and hands her a puppet bird made of Ziyun wood. "If you have any news in the future, you can use this to inform me that I have placed a space essence in it, with a storage space of several square meters. You put the news in it. After I see it, I will put the reward in it according to the value of the news. Do you understand what I mean? " Said tyuno. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 Wang Ting looked at Qiu Nuo''s puppet bird, and suddenly responded: "do you want to leave?" "Well." Qiunuo nodded. By doing so, she does not mean how much she trusts Wang Ting, but that she knows how greedy Wang Ting is. Wang Ting''s brain is not smart, and her appearance is far less than Wang Lan, but she wants to surpass Wang Lan in everything. Therefore, Wang Ting has no choice but to provide her with information to earn remuneration. "Young master, I always put the things you told me in the first place. So don''t worry, young master. Even if you''re not in Sanyuan village, I''ll try my best to finish the task assigned by young master. " Wang Ting said flatteringly. She has forgotten the inexplicable fear of qiunuo, and completely takes qiunuo as her own gold owner. She doesn''t have to laugh or sleep with her. She can get what she wants from Wang Lan''s vanity. If it wasn''t for qiunuo, where would she go to find such a good job? ... arrange everything. Three days later, qiunuo takes Chuling''s family to QianDu forest. Looking at the small town that appears out of thin air, Chu Ling''s face is full of the color of amazement. Although they seldom go too far away, they have been to the thousand poison forest several times in the past few hundred years, but they have never seen this city or town? "We''ll live here from now on." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Well, we don''t have the money to buy a house in the city!" Chu father a face hesitates to say. If they had the financial resources, they would have moved out of Sanyuan village. Why wait until now. "It''s not something you should worry about. Come in with me!" Said tyuno. Smell speech, Chu Ling a also not good, continue to say what. Qiunuo is right. They don''t have the ability to buy a house in the city, but qiunuo is different. Since they choose to follow qiunuo, they don''t have to worry about these things. At the entrance to the city, the guards standing on both sides of the city gate immediately saluted Qiu Nuo and said, "welcome the Lord." "City, Lord?" Chuling''s family were scared. They thought that qiunuo was a resident of the city. Who knew that these guards were called qiunuo city master? It''s incredible! "Don''t be in a daze, come in!" Qiunuo hooked the corner of his mouth and stepped into the new city. In the city, the main roads have been laid and most of the buildings are under construction. Looking at the busy figures beside the street, Chu Ling was curious and surprised. Were these qiunuo''s people? Then why did she ask the people of Sanyuan village to help dig the vein? Qiu Nuo takes Chu Ling and others, all the way to the city Lord''s house, and then personally arranges accommodation for them. Chu Ling looked at the elegant and spacious courtyard in front of him, and his face was full of fear. "Mr. Li Qiu, no, Lord, we just live in an ordinary room. We don''t have to be so nice." Chu father said quickly. "Outside the city, all the courtyard styles are the same, but the size is different. I can''t meet your requirements." Qiu Nuo has no choice but to show his hand. Chu father swallowed saliva, such a good courtyard, Qiu Nuo even said that the whole city is the same, other cities, will not be divided into civilian areas, noble areas? "You can settle down here first. If possible, I hope you can call more relatives and friends to settle down in the city. As long as you sign an agreement with them, you can get free housing until the end of the agreement." Said tyuno. Smell speech, Chu father heart move, "don''t know is what agreement?" "The main task is to build cities and mine veins. Besides providing free housing, I will also pay for it. But those who are lazy and slippery should not come. All the people who supervise my work are very bright. They will not let anyone who dares to make small moves behind their back Qiu Nuo said with a cold smile. Chu''s father''s eyes turned around, and he probably understood the meaning of qiunuo''s coming to his family. He immediately said, "don''t worry, Lord of the city, this matter is wrapped up in me. We all know that the conditions of leaving the city are so good that we will surely come!" Where can I get a free place to live? Where can I get a free place to live? It''s just signing an agreement. If you go to work for a big family in the city, you have to sign one. Besides, there are many restrictions and the conditions are harsh. How can you compare with the conditions of Qiu Nuo Kai. So the job that Qiu Nuo arranged for him is not difficult. From the space, qiunuo takes out a wooden puppet beast mount made of Wannian Ziyun and a flying puppet made of Wannian Ziyun. "These two puppets are for you to walk. They are three to four times faster than your own mounts, so you can travel to other villages and towns more quickly." Said tyuno. "Thank you, Lord." Chu father said quickly. Chu Ling looks at Qiu Nuo with a complicated face. Originally, she thinks she doesn''t deserve Qiu Nuo. Now that she knows that Qiu Nuo is the head of a city, she feels more inferior.At the same time, she also knows that she and qiunuo will never be able to stay with her, which is her only choice. ... after arranging Chu Ling''s family, Qiu Nuo goes to his residence. Her yard was arranged by Juntian himself. After being with her for so many years, Juntian knew her preference. The whole yard was in a fresh and elegant style. And the most important thing is, there is a pharmacy, a refining room, and a kitchen! Qiujun feels that her defense is too weak, but some of the city masters are very satisfied with her arrangement. In a heavy day, because everyone''s cultivation is generally not high, so these people under Qiu Nuo can barely deal with it. However, this is the triple heaven. Even the highest accomplishments, such as Juntian and Ziyan, can''t guarantee the safety of leaving the city. The strongest card in her hand for the time being is the puppet beast at the level of God King, but that is what she is going to take with her. Just at this time, qiunuo suddenly recalled that when Qianye gave her this sentence, she also collected the remains of several puppet beasts of the same level. Although they have been damaged and can''t be used any more, as long as she repairs those puppet beasts, can''t she have several puppet beasts of God King level? A few years ago, she couldn''t do it, but today, a few years later, she has more confidence. However, before that, the defense of leaving the city was still the top priority. If we only rely on the boundary of the city wall, we will really encounter trouble. That would be too passive. So after thinking about it, qiunuo comes to the space and finds Jun Luohua and Lingyang who have been practicing hard in the streamer tower. "Why did you come?" Jun Luohua opened his eyes and showed a gentle smile on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 "What''s the progress of cultivation?" Qiunuo asked with a smile. "It''s quite smooth. I''ve caught up with your accomplishments." Jun Luohua stood up and said. "So fast? "Qiunuo was a little surprised, but he figured it out immediately. It''s at least ten or twenty years since she came to the divine world. In addition, it''s normal for you to be faster than her. "Come on, what''s the matter." Jun Luo Hua looks at Qiu Nuo and asks. He knew that qiunuo was OK and would not disturb himself. Although he wanted qiunuo to disturb him more, since qiunuo seemed to know his mind, he intentionally or unintentionally avoided him. For this point, Jun Luohua is also very helpless, but he knows that he is not qualified to say anything, every time can only laugh. "Can you lend me the man in your hand?" She blinked. "Of course, there''s no problem. You can use as much as you want. I said at that time. As a reward for borrowing the streamer flying tower from me and Sunplus, I can give you some divine masters, but you just don''t accept it." Jun flower helpless looking at autumn road. "That''s the emperor level master. You don''t have many. You still need them in the future!" Qiu Nuo waved his hand, "don''t mention whether to send people or not. This time I''ll borrow someone from you, just for emergency. After a while, I''ll have my own people to use." In other words, there should be puppets at the level of God King after a period of time. ... fifty people were transferred from Jun Luohua. One part of them was responsible for guarding the city gate, and the other part was responsible for guarding the city Lord''s mansion. I don''t know what method Jun Luohua used. Those guys are very obedient. Originally, Qiu Nuo thought that it would take a lot of effort to make these guys honest. Now it seems that it is totally useless. Now that the most important problem has been solved, Qiu Nuo is no longer in such a hurry. As soon as he has time, he will shut himself in the room and carefully study the essentials of refining high-level puppets. After spending a lot of ziyunmu to practice, qiunuo finally made the first puppet of God King level. But as a result, she was not very satisfied, so she took it apart and came back. After so many cycles, qiunuo found that the materials used to refine puppet animals were better and easier to control. Moreover, although the strength and defense of humanoid puppets are not as good as that of puppet beasts, they are more flexible and, most importantly, save materials! The material of refining a puppet beast can be used to refine five human puppets, and the remains of eight puppet beasts are equivalent to 40 human puppets of God King level. Although it may consume a lot of energy later, it can also replace the 50 people borrowed from Jun Luohua. In the twinkling of an eye, another month passed. Forty red and black puppets were standing in qiunuo''s yard. Qiunuo inlaid them with energy crystals, tested the power of each puppet, and the end was that her yard was completely abandoned. Hearing the news, Juntian rushed to see the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help but draw. "The puppets have been refined?" Jun Tian asked. "Well." Qiu Nuo touched his chin and looked at the puppets in front of him with satisfaction. "After that, assign a puppet to each team. The puppet will be the main fighting force in the team, and other people will help attack!" "It seems that it''s OK, so I can rest assured. Now the inner city has been basically built, and after the propaganda of the Chu family, there are 7000 fixed residents who have left the city in the past two months. I believe it won''t be long before we need to build a second wall." Jun Tian said. The inner city is not big, it can only accommodate tens of thousands of people. Although the first group of residents who left the city had signed a soul contract with qiunuo, now they all live in the space and do not occupy the position of the inner city, but according to the number of people increasing every day, the inner city will not be able to be crowded in three months at most. "It''s not urgent to build the city wall. I have circled several large mines nearby. You ask them to dig out all the things and then send them to sell them. We have run out of money now." Qiu Nuo gives a map to Jun Tian and says. If a second wall is to be built, the number of people it will hold will be close to one million. This is not a small project, and it needs a lot of money, so we have to take our time. It is not necessarily a good thing to develop too fast all of a sudden. at this time, thousands of people are away from the city. Looking at this small city pool which has been completely formed and has a unique style, I am most surprised that it is hidden battle. He didn''t think that Qiu Nuo still had this ability. Without any help from Qianye, he could do it in just a few months. Even he couldn''t do it. Qiu Nuo, who got the news, ran out of the city and ran to Qianye with a happy face."Here you are at last." Qiu Nuo pulls thousand night''s hands and says with a smile. "Well done." Thousand night kneaded autumn Nuo soft hair, not stingy appreciation way. After listening to this, Yinzhan said, "I didn''t expect Miss Qiu to have this kind of ability. It''s just that this city is too small. Even many small towns are bigger than this one!" The reason why this is a city is that this small city has all kinds of configurations from the city wall to the gate according to the standard of the city. Although qiunuo is very good at building such a small city in a few months, he totally disagrees with it in terms of resource utilization. "Who said that the small town in front of you is all?" Qiu Nuo turned his head and looked at Yin Zhan. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "this is just the inner city. There will be middle city and outer city in the future. There will be three walls, or even more. On the day when they are built, they will not be much smaller than Fu Cheng. " Yinzhan''s pupils shrink slightly. His brain is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart. Therefore, qiunuo just talks about the plan, and he knows how clever qiunuo is. Starting from the inner city, the resources need not be too scattered, and it is not easy to attract attention. When the outer city is gradually built, the outer city will become a fortress with three defenses, which naturally has more advantages than other cities. Moreover, he believes that the planning for leaving the city of qiunuo is far more than that. "Well, why do you have so many questions." Qianye frowned and looked at Yinzhan, "take people to settle down first, and act according to the plan from tomorrow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 "There are plenty of spare places in the city. Why don''t you go in directly?" She said immediately. "No, the mission of covert warfare is to take people to find out the position of energy space first." Thousand night said. Smell speech, autumn Nuo Leng Leng, immediately nod a way: "good, I understand." Takada is also looking for energy space, so she also knows how urgent the time is. Qiuting thought that it would be helpful for you to record all the information here Yin Zhan nodded silently, even though he took people back. .... qiunuo introduced Qianye into the city, talking about the future planning while introducing it. "By the way, Xiaotian is on his way now. He knows that I''m going to build a new building in sanchongtian and leave the city. He wants to come and have a look at everything he says." Qiunuo turned to Qianye and said with a smile, "our family hasn''t been reunited for so many years. This time is also an opportunity. At that time, you should make up for Xiaotian. He is very angry with you. He also said that he wants to settle accounts with you." However, in this world, whether it is relatives or friends, most of the time they get together less and leave more. In a big family, even if you don''t need to travel all the year round like an ordinary family, in order to improve your strength, you need to experience outside a lot of times. Including them is the same, in order to be better in the future, in order to have the ability to protect the people around them, they are working hard. In this world where the strong are respected, it will be difficult to move without strength. So they should work hard for themselves and their families. "It''s really my father''s dereliction of duty. Now Xiaotian has grown up. I want to give him a gift." Thousand night said. "Whether he can forgive you or not depends on your performance." Qiu Nuo patted the shoulder of thousand night beside him and said. ... after all, the people in takada found out what happened when they left the city to absorb people. However, at this time, the whole Sanyuan village has few people left. When Wang Ting knows that qiunuo is the leader of the city, she repeatedly requests to follow qiunuo, but qiunuo refuses and asks her to keep staring at takada. Because qiunuo promised that as long as things were done, he would give her 500000 pieces of stone directly, so Wang Tingsi had to bear it before and after thinking about it. On this day, Wang Lan is ready to go out. Wang Ting seems to ask unintentionally, "second sister, go to see Gao again?" Wang Lan turned around and looked at Wang Ting''s face, which became more and more white and delicate. There was a trace of irritability on her face. "Don''t you know it? I do all this for my family. Like you, I don''t do anything all day. If the Wang family doesn''t have my beautiful daughter, how can they live such a good life. You have to go out in the sun and rain every day like those moldy country girls, and your skin will turn black into charcoal sooner or later! " Wang Lan snorted. "Second sister, of course I know you are for the good of our family, but I think Lord Gao often goes out recently. Will he be going back to Fucheng? What will he do then? Did he say that he would take you with him?" Wang Ting asked with concern. "No matter where Mr. Gao goes, of course he will take me with him. And maybe he will settle down here in the future." Wang Lan''s face was full of joy. "Settle down here?" Wang Ting was a little stunned and asked: "how can it be? Mr. Gao has a good mansion in the city. Why do you come to our country to settle down?" "You don''t know. The Lord of the mansion has arranged a task for Mr. Gao. If it''s done, there will be many rewards. The reward given by the Lord of the mansion is just ordinary!" Wang Lan looked at Wang Ting and said, "do you remember the energy space I mentioned to you last time? Now adult Gao has found a specific location in the woods next to Huangyang village. When Lord Gao got the news, he gave me a gold jade hairpin on the spot Hearing this, Wang Ting''s eyes turned red with envy, but she immediately realized the importance of the news. Qiunuo keeps asking her for information, isn''t it for this energy space? Now she passes the news to Qiu Nuo, and maybe half a million will come directly. At that time, she can buy and wear any gold jade hairpin. Think of here, Wang Ting accompany Wang Lan casually chat a few words, then can''t wait to return to the room. Write the message on a piece of paper, put it into the space ring inside the bird and let it fly out of the window. Watching the puppet bird disappear in the air, Wang Ting smiles at the corner of her mouth. She is about to develop. ... three days later, qiunuo got the news and quickly told Qianye. Qianye sends messages to Yinzhan through the space box. I''m afraid takada didn''t even think that the capital he inadvertently used to show off had become the biggest reason for his failure.He only regarded Wang Lan as an ignorant woman, and ordinary people didn''t know what the energy space was, so he was not afraid of it. Who would have thought, qiunuo has long been interested in the energy space. A few months ago, she arranged for Wang Ting to inquire. "I must go to Huangyang village at once. Would you like to come with me?" Asked Qianye. "Xiaotian is coming in recent days. I''d better stay here. It''s not a problem to have you as the adviser of a city." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Well, you''ll wait here for my good news." Qianye pulls a deep kiss from qiunuo and immediately gets up and leaves the room quickly. The next day, as soon as qiunuo came out of the yard, he saw a small black spot in the sky zooming in quickly. Immediately, a fan-shaped Lingbao stopped in front of the yard, and several young people jumped down from it. "Nono." Mo day direct a fly to pounce, will autumn Nuo tightly in the bosom, "I can miss dead you." Mo Tian raised his head and looked around. "Dad, you didn''t mean he came too." "He went out in an emergency last night, but even if you come, we can find him now." Qiunuo said with a smile. "OK, my friends are here for the first time. Take them with you." Mo Tian pointed to several people behind him. Qiu Nuo''s eyes fell on several young men and women not far away. There were four of them, one girl in three years, and one of them looked young and very good-looking. "They are all my companions on the road. They are very strong. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will take some time for me to come here." Mo Tian said. "Good morning, madam." Several people said hello one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 They all look young, but they all want to find him. Go out, who dares to believe Mo Tian and Qiu Nuo are mother and son, say they are sister and brother, all right! Although as long as the maintenance is proper and the cultivation is high enough, even those old people who have survived from ancient times can keep their young appearance. But it will never be as young as Qiu Nuo, who looks only 18 or 19 years old, unless Qiu Nuo is already a master of the divine order at this age. However, how could that be? The three of them were not bad at cultivation, but they were not promoted to the divine level until they were over 100 or even 500 years old. Qiu Nuo is helpless in the face of these people who call themselves like elders. She can be sure that the person who can be said by Mo Tian is absolutely not young, but she can only smile and accept it. "Your father is on business. It''s not convenient for him to take other people there." Qiunuo thought about it and said, "well, I''ll let Xiaodie take them around. When we come back, you can accompany them well, OK?" Mo day a listen to this words, immediately understand the meaning of autumn Nuo, "this idea is also good, little butterfly that wench best guest, let her accompany them for a few days first!" "Mo Tian, who is this butterfly?" The woman in the group said in a somewhat unpleasant tone. "I grew up with a girl who has a good temper. You can get along with her." Mo Tian didn''t notice anything wrong at all. He said with a smile. "That''s it The woman pouts her lips discontentedly, knowing that she can''t get any useful information from Mo Tian. It seems that she can only start from this woman named Xiao die. Qiu Nuo arranges these people to live in the Lord''s mansion, and then introduces Su Xiaodie to them. Seeing Su Xiaodie, several men''s eyes lit up. Today, she is wearing a simple ice blue cloud skirt with her hair curled up to reveal a beautiful neck curve. Although the appearance is only medium, it is gentle and playful. Two completely different attributes are mixed together, which makes people involuntarily attracted by her. Compared with the cold and gloomy purple smoke, Su Xiaodie is much more likable. "Master." Su Xiaodie respectfully shouts, in front of Qiu Nuo, she never dares to have the slightest disrespect. "These are Xiaotian''s friends. I will go out with Xiaotian recently. You can take them around. Don''t neglect the guests." Said tyuno. Su Xiaodie was slightly stunned, and immediately nodded with a smile, "yes, master." "You are su Xiaodie. My name is Peng Wenwen. I was the first person to know Mo Tian. I''ll take care of you in the future." Peng Wenwen looks at Su Xiaodie road with a trace of provocation. Su Xiaodie''s eyes fell on Peng Wenwen, her eyes flashed a dark color, but her face was full of a gentle smile, saying: "Mo Tiange''s friend is my friend, I hope we can get along happily in the future." Mo Tian felt relieved when he saw this. "Xiaodie, I''ll trouble you for a few days. I''ll bring you a gift when I come back." Mo Tian said as always. Peng Wenwen heard this, but was not happy, "Mo Tian, how can you only bring her, I also want to!" "All right, all of you have a share. Don''t worry!" Mo Tian still didn''t think much and said with a smile. Qiu Nuo looked at it and shook his head helplessly. This smelly boy, his EQ is too low! Can''t he see that Peng Wenwen and Su Xiaodie like him? Besides, Su Xiaodie and Ziyan had a fight about it last time. Did he forget so soon? On the way back, Mo Tian took out a brocade box from the space ring and handed it to Qiu Nuo, "help me give this to Ziyan." Qiu Nuo opened the lid of the box and took a look, and found that there was a beautiful purple bead inside. "It''s said that it''s made of some kind of dragon snake inner pill. It''s very good for the same kind of monsters. I think Ziyan likes purple, so I bought it for her." Mo Tian said. "Oh Qiu Nuo suddenly realized, "it turns out that what you like is Ziyan. Then you can find a chance to make it clear to Gen Xiaodie, so as not to make the relationship between them so stiff. I have a headache." Mo Tian''s face turned red, and he explained anxiously: "it''s not what you think. Ziyan promised that she would be my Summoner in the future. Anyway, she is also a divine beast. I can''t treat her badly!" "And that." Qiu Nuo Leng Leng, "then you really have no interest in purple smoke?" "I regard her as a good friend if it''s interesting. She has a child like temper. She just wants to play with me when she knows what she likes or doesn''t like." Mo Tian tone some helpless way. "Really?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, "that you bring back that Peng Wenwen this time!" "She''s my teammate. We agreed with a few of them, and we''ll form a team to explore together in the future." Mo Tian Bai Qiu Nuo one eye, "I say you can not think all day, I now want to quickly improve the strength, not in the mood to consider what children affair.""All right!" Tyuno shrugged. How does she feel that Mo Tian''s side will become a Shura field in the future? This boy has the same attributes as his father! ... on her way back to her room, Su Xiaodie was suddenly stopped by Peng Wenwen. The two women looked at each other for a moment. Su Xiaodie took the lead in saying, "this is Miss Peng. Why don''t you come here in your room?" "What''s the relationship between you and Mo Tian?" Peng Wenwen tone with doubt. "What does it matter?" Su Xiaodie chuckled, "if you really want to say that we have anything to do with each other, since we grew up together, we should be regarded as childhood sweethearts!" "Oh, childhood?" Peng Wenwen sneered: "I don''t believe you have no idea about Mo Tian. My intuition is always accurate. You can''t deny it!" "I don''t deny it. I admit that I like Mo Tian very much, but so what? You are just a woman Mo Tian met recently. Can you surpass our feelings for ten years?" Su Xiaodi said with a smile. "How can I take my childhood feelings seriously? Besides, you can''t keep up with Mo Tian. I''m the only woman who can stand beside Mo Tian." Peng Wenwen said confidently. "Brother Mo, if you''re right, you''ve got a big face?" Su Xiaodi sneers at Peng Wenwen and says. Although she admits that what Peng Wenwen said is reasonable, she never thinks she will lose. "Age is never a problem. My mother is thousands of years older than my father. If two people don''t get together, the important thing is whether two people stand together is a match." Peng Wenwen said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 "Are you talking too much?" Su Xiaodi looks at Peng Wenwen with an unhappy face and says. "Oh, so soon?" Peng Wenwen put her hands around her chest and said with a sneer, "Mo Tian wants you to treat us well, not to make you angry with me!" "If you want to have a good reception, you have to see what the other party is. You are not welcome here. If you know yourself, you should leave quickly!" Su lie said coldly. "Go? Why should I leave? I was invited by Mo Tian himself. He said that he would take me to play around and let me feel the flavor of his hometown. I won''t leave! " Peng Wenwen curved the corner of the mouth way. "Please help yourself, Miss Peng." Su Xiaodie flashed a cold color in her eyes. She was not interested in wasting time with Peng Wenwen. She turned around and left quickly. ... the next day, qiunuo and Motian arrived at Huangyang village directly. Huangyang village is four or five days away from Sanyuan village, but it is very close to QianDu forest, so we can start in the morning and arrive at night. Along with him, Huo Kai, a former villager of Huangyang village, who has moved to the city. He used to be a hunter, specialized in hunting some rare monsters and selling them to restaurants in the town, so he didn''t go too far away. Instead, he wandered in the woods beside the village all the year round and was very familiar with the environment there. "Lord of the city, I often go to the place you said. The demons and beasts there are very powerful. No one knows the secret, so I''ve made a little money these years." Huo Kai scratched his hair and said with a smile. "Is there anything special there?" Asked tyuno. "There are also many lingcao, but the year is not high. If I can''t sell them for a few dollars, I don''t care." He said. "That should be here, right." Chou Nuo''s mouth. Now, Qianye and Yinzhan are the first to find the energy space. If takada knows, he will be angry. Takada came from Sanyuan village. When he arrived at Huangyang village, he was half a step faster than qiunuo. When they see a large number of demon troops guarding outside the energy space, they are dumbfounded. "What''s going on? When did the demons join in? There is also energy space. We found it first Takada immediately turned his head and asked. "I didn''t know what time and space I saw when the demons came." Takada behind a guard captain quickly explained. "What''s the matter now? How did the demons get the news? And as soon as they came, they found the exact location of the energy space. What a coincidence? " Takada asked in a shrill voice. "Lord Gao, keep your voice down. Be careful not to be heard by the demons." The captain of the guard warned in a low voice that takada didn''t want to die so soon! At this moment, a flying puppet stops in the open space in front of it. Looking at several people coming down from the top, takada stared in amazement, "this is not the guy named Li Qiu. How can he be here?" "Lord Gao, look, she''s in!" Someone nearby immediately exclaimed. "I see. She is a spy of the demons. She must have tipped off the demons!" The canthus of takada''s eyes are about to split. "But Lord Gao, where did she know about it? When we found the energy space, we immediately informed you. It''s absolutely impossible for the information to leak out! " Someone said in doubt. "I wonder who it is." Takada''s face was cold. "First report this to the governor, and then someone will come to solve the problem." The master of the mansion has already found the upper family. Even if the other party is a demon, they are not afraid. ... there are seven or eight junctions in this artificially excavated passage. Just a few hundred meters away, qiunuo and Motian just walked for more than half an hour. Seeing that the guard is so strict, Qiu Nuo also understands how important the energy space is. Each of the eight barriers must be broken by the presence of a god level master. It takes a lot of time. In the triple heaven, almost no one can break through it. After passing the last border, qiunuo and Motian step directly into a colorful space. Looking at the colorful crystal stones all over the space, qiunuo can''t help blinking. Is energy space a special mine? "Here you are." Qianye turned around and said with a smile. "Father." Although in front of qiunuo, Mo Tian always has all kinds of dissatisfaction with Qianye, but after seeing Qianye, the joy on his face can''t be hidden. Qianye raised his hand and patted Mo Tian on the shoulder, "Xiaotian, you have grown up." Mo Tian complacently raised his head, "of course, I''m an adult now!" Looking at the picture of Qianye and Motian getting along, qiunuo''s mouth is full of a gentle smile."Lord demon, even though girl qiunuo has come, should we discuss the distribution of energy space?" Not far away, Yin Zhan suddenly said. Because Qianye insisted on waiting for qiunuo to come before collecting these energy minerals, they have already wasted a lot of time. If other forces arrive, things will become very troublesome. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo immediately asked, "what''s special about this energy space?" "As you can see, these are primary energy mines, and the space that produces them is called energy space." Yinzhan explained simply. "What is the original energy mine?" Asked tyuno. "The original energy, as the name suggests, is the origin of all energy, including the spiritual power, the yuan power, the divine power, and even the soul power that you have seen before, which is a kind of original energy. You should have seen one of the advantages of the original energy by now, that is, there will be a lot of rare veins where a large number of original energy mines gather. " "There are many other advantages. I won''t give them one by one, but the most important point is that the original energy mine can make the cultivation grow rapidly without any side effects or bottlenecks." "Moreover, the original energy mine can be used infinitely. A nail sized original energy mine can be restored to a perfect state in only one month. That is to say, as long as you have 30 original energy mines in your hand, you can rely on the original energy mine to practice every day. At such a speed, one hundred years will be able to produce a master of the God Emperor. Even the seven gods are very envious. " After listening to Yinzhan''s explanation, Qiu Nuo''s surprise is beyond description. He can make a master of God level in 100 years. Isn''t he kidding her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 "Don''t believe it. After all, the original energy mine is called something given by God. In history, I''ve heard three times of the emergence of energy space, which was finally divided up by several big families." "After so many years, don''t underestimate the top experts in the family. At least, they are not short of the God level experts." Said Yin Zhan. "It''s a bit scary." Chou Nuo''s mouth puffed. "If it''s not for the Lord demon, even if you find out the position of the energy space, there''s no way to snatch it from those guys, so you don''t want to eat the original energy mine here." Hidden war suddenly cold hum a say. He knew that Qianye would never make such a request to qiunuo, but he did not believe that qiunuo was not moved after he knew the value of yuanneng mine. Even if he didn''t want to say something, he would have offended Qiu Nuo for a long time. He didn''t care to offend Qiu Nuo again. "Well, I said, do you have any opinions about our family? We are a family, whose are not all the same? Why do you have to be so clear and so outspoken? " Mo Tian immediately defends injustice for Qiu Nuo. "I''ll talk about it." Yinzhan replied faintly, but he had made his words so clear that he believed that as long as qiunuo had a little self-knowledge, he would not selfishly swallow all the energy mines. Qianye is willing to be used to qiunuo, but it doesn''t mean they can follow Qianye! "That''s enough." Qianye frowned, "Yinzhan, you are a little too broad. Similarly, I don''t want to say it again. You know the consequences." "Yes, I understand." Yin Zhan bowed his head and answered respectfully. Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth, stretched out a hand and put it on the shoulder of a thousand nights. "I''ll put away these original energy minerals first. After all, you said before that you want me to be the housekeeper." "Of course, I''m at ease with you." Thousands of night smile, doting said. Of course, it''s safer to keep qiunuo''s ring in the body than the ordinary space. When Yinzhan heard this, he suddenly widened his eyes. He had made his words so clear just now, but he didn''t expect that qiunuo wanted to take away all the original energy mines. This woman was really hypocritical and greedy. She made so many excuses, but she just wanted to take all the original energy mines alone? However, what Yinzhan doesn''t know is that qiunuo deliberately said that he was angry with him because he didn''t like his attitude. Just like Mo Tian said, they are a family. When will they have to share you, me and him? Qiunuo knew that Qianye also needed these primary energy mines. After hearing the explanation of Yinzhan, he was ready to leave most of them to Qianye. But this kind of thing, she certainly does not want to let the hidden war know, let him separate should be sad to go! ... the mining of the primary energy mine is very difficult, and each primary energy mine has the hardness of eight or nine level artifact. In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, in the small energy space, one third of the original energy mines have not been mined. At this time, takada moved the rescue, has arrived in Huangyang village. "At last, some of the seniors have come." Takada said dogleg in front of several elders. "What''s going on? Doesn''t that mean there will be no accident? " An old man said unhappily. "I don''t know how the demons know about it, because they are so numerous and powerful that I dare not scare the snake, so I can only wait for a few elders to come and make plans again!" Takada is also helpless. "Just a few demons, I don''t know which side of the power, dare to come to our human territory to rob resources, they are also brave enough!" Elder Xu said. "Elder Xu is right. As long as the last three cases are not personally involved, we don''t have to worry about anything." Elder Xiao said. "Come on, let''s meet these guys. I want them to spit out all the energy mines they''ve mined these days." With a cold smile, the elder of Xu family immediately flew into the woods beside Huangyang village. ... "Lord demon, Xiao''s, Xu''s, LAN''s, an''s, Wang''s and Murong''s have all arrived. It seems that they got the news ahead of time, and they have been lurking in three days. That''s why they came so fast. " The secret war comes to qianyemian. "Seven families? It seems that there is only one ice and snow city left! " Thousand night cold hook corner of mouth way. "Lord demon, what should we do now?" Yin Zhan asked. "You meet them in person. You don''t need to drive them away or win them. You just need to delay." Thousand night said. "Yes, Lord demon, I''ll do it now." With that, Yin Zhan walked out quickly. When you can''t see the shadow of Yin Zhan, Qiu Nuo asks curiously, "what is the strength of Yin Zhan? The elder of the seven families of jiuchongtian, how can he be better than the God Emperor! It''s a secret war. It''s one against seven. Is there any problem? "Before she knew yuanneng mine, she always thought that Shendi was a top-level expert in these families. But when she knew that yuanneng mine could quickly create Shendi level experts, she knew that the strength of the top-level of these big families would never be as simple as Shendi level. But now, the secret war is going out to fight seven with one. Although she knows the secret war is very strong, she didn''t expect it to be so abnormal. "I didn''t ask him about his strength now, but it''s better to deal with those guys outside. Although it''s still difficult to kill them, if we can delay time and let us finish mining all the original energy mines, those guys will be out of business. " The thousand night laughs a way. "Who is better, you or him?" She continued. "Of course, he is strong. My strength is only 50% of the previous life. I can barely draw with him if I don''t use his cards. Otherwise, I have no hope of winning." Thousand night said. "So powerful!" Qiu Nuo said in surprise. It''s no wonder Qianye attaches so much importance to covert warfare. It seems that it''s not unreasonable. Such a powerful subordinate is also very central, and she will certainly be reused. Now it seems that the only weakness of the hidden war is the troublesome woman Hua Qingying. Fortunately, Yinzhan''s brain is clear enough. No matter what Hua Qingying says, as long as it is related to Qianye, he will not hesitate to favor Qianye and never do anything harmful to Qianye. Because of this, although qiunuo doesn''t like covert warfare, it''s not too annoying. At least his character is not hopeless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 The elders of the seven families followed takada to the position of energy space. Originally, they wanted to attack directly, but who thought that breaking the outer barrier would waste a lot of effort. At this time, they didn''t even get to the edge of the energy space entrance. "I''m sure the guys here are definitely not simple. The barrier just now is too abnormal. It can almost catch up with our family''s defensive team." Said the elder of the Wang family. "No matter how powerful it is, it''s not all gone." Xu''s parents sneered: "the other party must be very confident about this border, so there are few guards." "Elder Xu, you are wrong!" Yinzhan came out of the cave and said with a faint smile: "the Lord demon does not have faith in jiejie, but in me!" "The devil?" Xu''s pupils shrank and he said, "are you the devil''s people? Is the demon also staring at the original energy mine here? " "What''s the name? This energy space is now the possession of our Lord demon. If you guys know something, you should leave immediately. Otherwise, I don''t mind teaching you! " A long red gun suddenly appeared in Yinzhan''s hand, pointing directly at several elders of the seven families. "Well, we''ll see if you have the ability." ... there was a lot of fighting outside, the ground would shake from time to time, and a lot of sand and stones fell down. In order to speed up the mining, qiunuo doubled the number of puppets, and the whole energy space was filled up, almost unable to find any space. At the same time, Qiu Nuo took out a set of tables and chairs, a set of tea sets, waiting for a long and boring process, always looking for something to pass the time. "It''s too slow. If it goes on like this, it will take four or five days to collect all the original energy mines here." Mo Tian was sitting on a comfortable leather chair with his legs crossed, eating and looking at the puppets around him. If there are no troublemakers outside, they certainly don''t have to worry about the time. But the key point is that the hidden war is now one against seven. Even if he can delay for a short time, it''s unrealistic to insist on four or five days. "Don''t worry. It''s only a few days. It''s not a big problem for the secret war." Thousand night is indifferent a smile way. "Father, you have too much confidence in that guy. Why can''t I see where he is?" Mo Tian said. Because the hidden team Qiu Nuo''s attitude, this let Mo Tian have no good feeling for him. "Hidden warfare understands the attack law of thunder system, and his best skill is separation. If you don''t believe it, I can show you what''s going on outside." Qianye took out a bead the size of two fists and put it on the table. This bead, full of flowing light blue fog, looks very dreamy. A thousand night infuses a spirit power to go in, the fog inside will dissipate in the twinkling of an eye, immediately the figure of the hidden war and the seven family elders slowly appear on the bead. What''s amazing is that if you look at it with mental power, you will even feel personally. Originally cloudless sky, I do not know when gathered a large number of dark red thunder clouds, arm thick and thin lightning, like swimming snake in the thunder clouds up and down. There was a trace of anger and helplessness on the faces of the elders of each of the seven families. And they look very embarrassed, either part of the clothes were burned, or the whole person ran out of the carbon pile, and could not see their true colors at all. "Ha ha, are these guys really the elders of the seven families in the divine world? How come they all look like beggars! " Mo Tian couldn''t help laughing. "The thunder attack law is the most powerful of all the attack laws. It''s easy to lose money when facing up, especially outdoors." Said tyuno. However, it''s a relief that covert warfare seems to be more than enough to deal with these guys. It shouldn''t be a big problem. At this time, the sudden change, the ice suddenly fell from the sky, directly scattered the thunder cloud of Yinzhan, and when it was about to fall to the ground, it suddenly turned into an ice prison, trapping everyone, including the seven families and Yinzhan. "It''s the ice city." Qiunuo said with a frown. "I''ll go out." Thousand night said. "I......" Qiu Nuo wants to say and stop again, that sentence I go out with you, but how also can''t say. She knows that if she follows Qianye, she will drag Qianye back. Staying here honestly is the biggest help to Qianye. "I''ll be back soon." Qianye smiles and goes out quickly. Qiunuo''s eyes returned to the bead, only to see a snowflake flying, a woman in white, surrounded by several maids, slowly fell from the sky. "The energy space belongs to our ice and snow city. No one wants to touch it." A woman''s clothes are as steady as a fairy''s."Hua Yan Xue, what do you mean? In the past, which energy space has not been shared equally by our eight forces? Do you want to take it alone? Do you want to be the enemy of our seven families? " Elder Xu said angrily after many unsuccessful attempts to break through the ice prison. "With me, you can''t get a piece of the original energy mine." Hua Yanxue sneered. "Hua Yanxue, you are just the new nine elders of ice and snow city. How dare you be so arrogant. If you dare to break the agreement today and take all the original energy mines for yourself, you ice city will be waiting to bear the anger of the seven families! As the leader of this matter, I''m afraid you won''t be able to protect the elder you just got! " Elder Xiao also warned. "Joke, when was our ice city afraid of your seven families? When I went out this time, the city Lord just told me that the more original energy mines I brought back, the more rewards I would get. But he never said that I would give the original energy mines to you old guys! " Hua Yan Xue Jiao said with a smile. "You bitch, let us out of here." Xu''s parents scolded angrily. Hua Yanxue''s face was cold. She slapped Xu''s parents in the face and said, "keep your mouth clean. No one in our ice and snow city can be profaned by you ordinary people!" At this time, Yinzhan was sweating. He used his strongest attack, but he couldn''t shake the ice prison. How abnormal is this woman? And Qianye is still in the energy space. Now he only hopes Qianye can get the news ahead of time and leave with qiunuo and Motian. They will not be the opponent of this woman at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 "Well, you can take your time here. I''m going to go in and have a good look at the energy space." Flower smoke snow Yang Yang mouth corner, is preparing to go towards the direction of the entrance, who think at this time, a slender figure, suddenly came out from the channel inside. "Elder martial sister, long time no see." Qianye''s eyes look at Huayan snow road calmly. "Younger martial brother?" Hua Yanxue was slightly stunned, as if by accident, "you really came back!" Hearing the two people calling each other, whether they are Yin Zhan and others in the ice cell, or Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian in the energy space, they are all confused. The new nine elders of ice and snow city have become the elder martial sister of Qianye. Moreover, they seem to have known each other for a long time. Originally, seeing the strength of huayanxue, qiunuo was still worried about Qianye, and hesitated to let Jingli attach himself to help Qianye. Can see this scene, autumn Nuo is temporarily give up this idea, decided to wait and see its change. Outside the energy space, everyone is looking at Qianye and huayanxue without saying a word. "Elder martial sister." Qianye suddenly said, "there are rules in the school. Every disciple who leaves the school can''t fight with each other. I found the energy space here first. If you don''t want to violate the rules of the school, you''d better leave quickly! " "That''s right, but as long as the school doesn''t find out, nothing will happen." Hua Yanxue said with a smile. "So you''re sure you want to do it?" Thousand night dangerous squint double eyes way. "Younger martial brother, I can''t beat you. However, I know that your strength has not been fully recovered. For the sake of absolute fairness, why don''t we compare the rune technique? " "If I lose, I will leave immediately. No matter what the consequences are, I will even lose my position as an elder. I have no complaints!" "But if you lose, you have to give up the energy space, including all the original energy mines you mined before!" Hua Yanxue said with a smile, "well, younger martial brother, I''m not asking too much for this." "Well, I promise you." Qianye didn''t hesitate much, so she responded directly. Some of the elders of the seven families in the ice prison were confused when they heard that Hua Yanxue was going to compete with Qianye in the art of talismans. Others were surprised. "What is the meaning of the art of comparison?" Elder Xiao was puzzled. "It seems that the demon God and huayanxue are all people of Cloud Gate in legend!" Elder Xu said with a gloomy face. "What is Cloud Gate?" Someone nearby asked. Xu''s parents shook their heads. "I only heard the legend of cloud gate from the old people in my family when I was a child. You just need to know that cloud gate is very strong and mysterious, and never provoke them easily! " "When you were a child?" The elder of the Xiao family has a face of hell. Who are these old people who have lived in this world for tens of millions of years? At that time, the seven families were just small families! Even the elder of Xu family heard the legend when he was a child. I really don''t know how old the cloud gate is. "I don''t know much about other information about Cloud Gate. I only know that people in cloud gate are good at rune. Before, I always thought it was just a rumor, but today in front of us, there are two Cloud Gate people on one face! " Xu said solemnly. And these two people, one is the demon God of the demon world, and the other is the new nine elders of ice and snow city. None of them is inferior to them. Is every member of cloud gate so abnormal? Hua Yanxue sent back her maid. When there was no one around, she turned to look at Qianye and said, "younger martial brother, let''s start!" As soon as the voice fell, Hua Yanxue''s fingers suddenly drew quickly in the air. In the blink of an eye, a pair of complex patterns appeared in the air, showing a touch of gold. "Go." As soon as the flower smoke and snow drink softly, the pattern suddenly turns into a golden butterfly flying towards the night. At this time, Qianye leisurely stretched out his hand and drew a snake like pattern in the air, which was far less complicated and time-consuming than huayanxue. Different from the light gold pattern of flowers, smoke and snow, the pattern drawn by Qianye shows a dark purple color. At the moment of forming, it suddenly sent out strong light and directly met the golden butterfly. The moment I touched the butterfly, a purple fire suddenly appeared in the air. In a twinkling of an eye, the golden butterfly was burned to ashes. Hua Yanxue bit her teeth and waved. Another golden arrow flew out. This time, Qianye didn''t even have the action of the pictograph. With a flick of his fingertip, a group of flames came up and devoured the arrow. "You Flower smoke snow see this scene, very angry, "your soul fire has been so strong?" "Are you sure it''s better than that?" Thousand night fingertips, a purple awn in non-stop huff and puff. Hua Yanxue unconsciously stepped back, with a trace of disbelief on her face."Did you go back to your school?" Hua Yanxue asked. "There is no plan to go back for the time being." Thousand night light return way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 "If you go back to the gate now, maybe you can go directly into the cloud hall." Hua Yanxue pursed her mouth. Although she is not willing now, she has to admit that Qianye is very strong, much better than her. Even if Qianye''s strength in this world has not been fully restored, once he uses Cloud Gate''s means, what are the elders of the seven families? Even if more than ten times, still can only go back! "No Qianye looked away. "I don''t have any interest in yundian. It''s you. You''ve always been very talented. You don''t need to stay in the ice city." "You know what, ice city is my root, I can''t leave ice city." Flower smoke snow sink a voice to say. "They don''t necessarily welcome you." Thousand night said. "Oh." Hua Yanxue sneered, "where are you better than me? The people you are guarding with your heart and mind, and personally send you to death. Are you still going the same way when you come back? " Thousand night facial expression one sink, "just, you go!" "Wait a minute." Hua Yanxue turns around and looks at Yinzhan and others who are trapped in the ice prison. She hooks the corner of her mouth and says, "before I leave, I have to clear their memory. The secret of cloud gate can''t be exposed. You should know." "I''ll take care of it here. You don''t have to do it." Qianye came forward and took out a golden talisman. Seeing this scene, Hua Yanxue nodded, "that''s OK. Your rune skill is more powerful than mine. I believe it can be dealt with better." Finish saying, flower smoke snow backhand will a few runes into the side of several maid head, immediately said: "go!" There was no abnormality on these maids'' faces. They followed Hua Yanxue honestly, got off the ground and flew into the clouds. At the same time, the ice prison that trapped Yinzhan and others also disappeared, and the elders of the seven families immediately fled everywhere. After seeing the strength of Qianye and huayanxue, are they still fools? However, the next moment, a few gold threads suddenly entangled their bodies, and then they suddenly went down. There was only a sound of "bang bang". All the elders of the seven families fell into the ground, and they had no fighting ability. "Lord demon." Yinzhan comes to Qianye in a hurry, and the shock in his eyes cannot be concealed. "You know what to ask and what not to ask." The thousand night light saw the concealed war one eye. "I understand." The secret war should be fought immediately. It''s just that he is very curious. He always thinks that the only connection between Qianye and ice city is Hua Qingying. Until today''s Hua Yanxue appears, he finds that there are many things he doesn''t know. Maybe before he and Hua Qingying knew Qianye, Qianye and Hua Yanxue were old acquaintances. If huaqingying is present today, I know the relationship between Qianye and huayanxue, and I don''t know what will happen. "Take this and feed them." Qianye gives a jade bottle to Yinzhan. "Yes." Yin Zhan nodded, then took the elixir and turned to the elders. in autumn, the energy. "It seems that you have a lot of secrets about men! I have been living in the dark continent, and I don''t know what cloud gate is, but I think the woman''s attack means just now are very similar to those of that place. " Jingli''s voice came. "What is that place?" Qiu Nuo asked quickly. "You''re human, right?" Jing Li asked a strange word. "You''re not asking because you know it." Qiunuo frowned. "I can''t tell you. I can''t stand it." Jing Li''s voice came from his back. "There''s something I can''t stand, but it''s a sect." Asked tyuno. "You might as well ask him." As soon as Jingli''s voice fell, qiunuo saw Qianye come in and cut off the conversation with Jingli. "It''s all right now." Qianye walks to qiunuo with a smile. "What did that woman mean? You call her elder martial sister? " Qiu Nuo can''t bear the doubts in his heart and asks directly. "We''re from the same school. She started earlier than me. What''s her name if I don''t call her elder martial sister?" Thousand night slightly hook the corner of the mouth. "But I never know what school you''re in." Said tyuno. "That was a long time ago. I''ve been in Cloud Gate since I can remember. I was only three years old at that time. After a long time, I knew that I was a demon, and I had the heart of a demon in my body. Then I secretly left cloud gate, and I haven''t gone back until now. " After pondering for a moment, Qianye continued: "as for Cloud Gate, I can''t tell you too much specific information now. Just think it''s an ancient sect that existed in ancient times." "It turns out that you still have such a past. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of that woman today, I don''t know." Qiu Nuo pouted his lips in discontent. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I never thought about going back, never..."A few days later, all the original energy mines were collected, and qiunuo and others directly returned to the city. When the follow-up members of the seven families arrived, they only saw the seven elders who had become idiots. "What to do? Why did this happen? " Everyone panicked. "The pharmacist has checked, and there is no problem with the body and cultivation of the elders, but they are confused and can''t even understand us." "Are the elders poisoned?" "I don''t know. The results of the pharmacist''s examination are normal. Even the sea knowledge of several elders is normal." "By the way, what about takada? He didn''t send the news and ask for the support of our seven families? " "Go and find out!" At this moment, takada had already got the news and fled. However, before leaving, he went back to Sanyuan village first, and when he came in, he kicked Wang Lan, who was facing him. "You bitch, it''s you who sent the message of energy space to the little white faced Li Qiu, right?" Takada''s face was slightly trembling and his eyes were full of anger. "What are you talking about, my lord? I''ve only had a few chances with that girl since autumn, and she hasn''t left Sanyuan village. Why do you question me like this? " Wang Lan said with an aggrieved face. "How dare you argue?" The strength that kicks orchid a few steps to be about to faint to go down, especially when the high level cultivates a God to be able to bear. However, Wang Lan still used the only remaining consciousness, and said: "my Lord, you really misunderstood me." "I misunderstood you?" Takada sneered, "I only told you about the energy space. Now the news comes to Li Qiu''s ears. She and the demons preempt the energy space. I can''t explain it to you. How dare you say it''s not you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 Hearing this, Wang langdun''s eyes brightened, crawled over, hugged takada''s thigh and said, "my Lord, you really misunderstood me. I only told my sister about this matter. She was very close to autumn some time ago. It must be her news!" "Your sister Wang Ting?" Takada squinted. "Yes." Wang Lan nodded quickly. "I didn''t know she was the eyeliner from the autumn, so I didn''t betray you." "Well, I see." Takada looks at Wang Lan like looking at garbage. He suddenly raises his leg and steps on Wang Lan''s head. Suddenly, blood splashes and red and white things flow out of Wang Lan''s head. "If it wasn''t for you, you slut, how could the news leak out? It''s all because of you. I have nothing left!" Takada''s eyes flashed a fierce color, then turned around and walked quickly towards the Wang family. However, at this time, Wang Ting had already run away with the 500000 yuan Qiu Nuo gave her. Qiunuo didn''t break his promise. Instead, he brought the agreed reward to Wang Ting through the puppet bird. After Wang Ting got 500000 pieces of stone, she was about to destroy the puppet bird and left Sanyuan village overnight. With this money, she can go anywhere to live the life she wants, no longer need to help Qiu Nuo do things, also don''t need to see Wang Lan''s face. But she didn''t think how she would treat her family when she left like this and rushed to an empty field. ... in qiunuo''s room, there is a bright hill. When you look at it carefully, it is full of colorful crystal stones the size of nails. "More than one hundred thousand three thousand yuan energy mines, thirty yuan can make a God Emperor level strong man, and it only takes one hundred years." Qiunuo can''t help swallowing. Doesn''t it mean that she can create a powerful army of more than 3000 people in a hundred years? This is because she gave half of the original energy to Qianye. "This time, the energy space is the largest of the several energy spaces ever discovered, and the number is more than the sum of the original energy mines mined in several energy spaces in history. Although I know that you want to allocate 30 yuan to everyone who leaves the city, I still want to persuade you that you can only give them 100 years'' use right, but you can''t give them directly. Can you understand what I mean? " "Of course." Qiu Nuo picked eyebrows, "I''m not that stupid, OK? Except for a few close friends, other people''s original energy mine, I''ll recycle it later!" What''s more, she didn''t plan to allocate all the original energy mines. Instead, she planned to allocate 30 yuan to each team, and everyone in the team would hold it for one month. There are two reasons for doing so. First, she wants to improve the overall strength of the city, and the original energy mine in her hand is far from enough to allocate a group to everyone. Second, the energy mine has always been in the hands of the same person. After a long time, many people will regard it as their own property. One hundred years later, everyone''s strength will become stronger. How many people are willing to hand over the energy mine? Although limited by the soul contract, she is not sure whether she can bear the fact that she has been attacked by thousands of powerful gods at the same time. Instead of that, it''s better to cultivate all the people she absolutely trusts and let others develop slowly. Thinking of this, qiunuo took out two statues of shentie, one she threw into the furnace and let it refine by itself, the other she handed to Qianye. "I once got this by accident on sin island. It is said that if I melt it into liquid, I only need to add a drop into the weapon to achieve the effect of level 100 spirit crossing." Said tyuno. "Is this divine iron?" Thousand night pupil slightly a contraction. "Yes, don''t tell me you don''t need it." Qiunuo looks at Qianye road. "You stupid girl." Thousand night suddenly laughed, "since you said so, how dare I not accept?" "That''s about it!" Qiu Nuo raised the corner of his mouth. At this time, a drop of liquid like sleeping silver oozes from the iron statue in the furnace. Qiunodang immediately took out a glass bottle and put the drop of shentie liquid in it. By the time she filled more than ten bottles, the size of the statue had been reduced by nearly half. Qiunuo called Juntian and gave him a bag of original energy mineral and all the liquid of divine iron. He asked him to take it down and distribute it to the designated people. Of course, they include Juntian, xiaohonglian, yexiaochen, coalball, xiaoheilong, qiuyuansheng, Ziyan, Li Shaoyuan, Tang Herong, junluohua, Lingyang, etc. Only Su Xiaodie, her apprentice, is not on the list. Because she found that Su Xiaodie''s scheming is quite heavy, which has yet to be tested. As for whether she can get her approval, it will take time to prove. As for junluohua and Lingyang, qiunuo regards them as real friends and knows that they want to rebuild Shura city. They have Fengyi city and many experts. The only thing they lack is their own strength.Qiunuo is also willing to help them to realize their dream as soon as possible. ... in the back garden of the Lord''s mansion, Mo Tian and Peng Wenwen are showing off their new weapons. This weapon is as thin as a silkworm wing and almost translucent. It is the most perfect nine level artifact. "Mo Tian, who is your father? His hand is a nine level artifact. On the day of my rite of passage, my father only gave me a four level artifact." A young man said with envy. "Yes, I''ve never seen a nine level artifact in my life. Today, thanks to Mo Tian, we can see more." Another man said. "Mo Tian, this sword is good for you." Peng Wen just looks at him without much words. "Well, I''ll take you to the thousand poison forest outside the city and try the power of weapons by the way." Mo Tian put the sword away. In fact, he was not afraid that these people would fight weapons. No matter whether he had nine level artifact or not, these people would not be his opponents. After all, we just want to see if they really trust a few people or not. "Brother Mo Tian." At this time, Su Xiaodie didn''t know where she ran out. She looked at Mo Tian and said, "I also want to go to thousand poison forest with you." "Xiaodie, qiandulin is too dangerous. I''ll take you to play alone next time. There are so many people today that I''m afraid I can''t take care of you." Don''t say no to heaven. "No, I just want to be with you." Su Xiaodie refused to let go. With Peng Wenwen in, even if it is a dangerous place, she must follow in the past, so as not to be preempted by Peng Wenwen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 "Well, you can follow me, but you can''t be too far away from me." Mo Tian finally compromised. "Great. When shall we start?" Su Xiaodie asked. "Tomorrow, I''ll strengthen the weapon, and then I can give full play to it!" Mo Tian said. "Strengthening?" A man asked curiously, "are you going to give a weapon a soul? The nine level artifact has to cross the spirit thirty or forty times to be worthy of its value "Well, you''ll know that then." Mo Tian smiles mysteriously. Mo Tian and Su Xiaodie left together. Looking at their back, a young man jokingly said: "Wenwen, your strong enemy has appeared. Mo Tian''s attitude towards this woman is not general!" "Hum!" Peng Wenwen covered up the anger in her eyes and sneered: "this woman can''t take Mo Tian''s!" "Why?" Some people are curious. "She thought that if she pretended to be weak and let Mo Tian obey her, she would win? How naive Peng Wenwen very affirmative way: "Mo Tian likes absolutely is not this kind of weak woman." Only can stand beside Mo Tian, can fight side by side with him, she is his best choice! ... on the cobblestone path, Su Xiaodie and Mo Tian walk side by side. All of a sudden, Su Xiaodie said: "brother Mo, today I heard that master gave out a lot of things, you should also have them?" "You mean yuanneng mine and shentie?" Mo Tian said with a smile: "Nuo Nuo has already given it to me!" Su Xiaodie''s face moved. She also knew the use of the original energy mine and shentie. But even Li Shaoyuan and Tang Herong got a share of yuanneng mine and shentie. Why didn''t she? Especially when she knew Ziyan also got these things, she was so angry that she didn''t sleep all night. She is Qiu Nuo''s Apprentice. With this kind of relationship, shouldn''t she be treated like this? Or does Jun Tian, who is in charge of this matter, make a mistake in the list and give Ziyan what he gave her? No matter what the reason is, she is absolutely not reconciled to not getting the original energy mine and divine iron. As long as there is the original energy mine, she will soon be able to throw Peng Wenwen out of a large section, which also need to watch her angry. After thinking about it, Su Xiaodie made up her mind and said, "brother Mo, master seems to have missed my share. Can you go and ask for me?" Hearing this, Mo Tian was a little stunned, immediately frowned and said: "Nuo won''t make such a mistake unless..." unless qiunuo didn''t intend to count Su Xiaodie in. Su Xiaodie also knows what Mo Tian wants to say, but she can''t accept the result. "Brother Mo Tian, I''m the only apprentice of master. Although master doesn''t have much time to teach me, I can feel master''s concern for me. There is definitely my name in the list of distribution this time. Believe me, there must be something wrong with it. " Su Xiaodie is very sure. "This..." Mo Tian hesitated and frowned, "maybe Nuo Nuo wants you to practice more. After all, you have just advanced to tongshenjing. Yuanneng mine and shentie are too fast for you." "Brother Mo Tian, just ask for me, OK?" Su Xiaodie is just charming. Mo Tian really didn''t want to continue this topic, so he nodded, "well, I''ll ask for you later." ... "did Xiao die make you ask that?" In the room, Qiu Nuo finished listening to Mo Tian''s words and could not help frowning. "Well." Mo Tian didn''t hide anything. "I told her at that time to cultivate well and then consider these problems when she was promoted to the divine level. As long as she works hard, there will be some. But Xiao die thinks that with her grandfather''s poor cultivation talent, she can still get 30 yuan energy mines and a drop of divine iron liquid, and she should have the same treatment. " Mo Tian sighed helplessly. As for Su Xiaodie''s more unpleasant words, he didn''t say them, because he knew qiunuo was disgusted with them. Su Xiaodie was the youngest at the beginning, and everyone loved her very much, which made her a little indifferent and dare to say anything in front of him. "Oh." Qiu Nuo suddenly laughed, "Su Xiaodie, she can even say this? She really thinks highly of herself, but she just wants to be compared with my relatives and friends who have gone through life and death. Why should she be "I knew you would be angry." Mo Tian turned his lips. Just now, he refused Su Xiaodie''s request many times because he knew qiunuo would be unhappy. Who would have thought that Su Xiaodie didn''t believe in evil. Now let alone yuanneng mine and shentie, she would lose Qiu Nuo''s trust. It''s not worth the loss. "Su Xiaodie has too many eyes. I came back from sin island and got along with her several times. I knew this clearly, and I had a worse impression on her every time. If it wasn''t for her name and my only apprentice, I would have driven her out long ago. " Qiu Nuo''s fingers knocked on the table and said, "I hope she can wake up as soon as possible and don''t continue to make mistakes, otherwise, I really can''t keep her here!"To put it bluntly, she doesn''t want a rat excrement to spoil a pot of porridge. "Nuo Nuo, Xiaodie is not as bad as you said, but she has no sense of security. It''s really bad for her. I will try to persuade her more." Mo Tian "you think too simply. Some potential personalities will be magnified infinitely at a certain key point and eventually become big goods." Qiu Nuo looked at Mo Tian and said, "fortunately, my son''s vision is not so bad. I really like this kind of woman." "Nono, don''t mention it." Mo Tian rolled his eyes with speechless, "I said, I don''t care about my children''s private affairs now. When can I reach the height of my father, I''ll consider marrying a daughter-in-law to honor you." "Your goal is good, but you have become an old bachelor at that time, do you know?" Chou Nuo''s mouth puffed. "What an old bachelor!" Mo Tian was unconvinced and hummed: "I didn''t see my father live so long, but I''m still so handsome. Countless girls chase me. As long as I''m handsome, age is not a problem!" Looking at Mo Tian''s serious appearance, Qiu Nuo couldn''t help laughing. "Well, I won''t tease you." Qiunuo waved his hand, "I respect all your choices. As long as you can bear the corresponding responsibility and consequences for your choices, I will not stop you. But I still hope you can shine your glasses and see people, including those little friends around you. Do you understand? " "Well." Mo Tian nodded heavily, "don''t worry, nono, I will remember your words!" ...... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 Time flies, the three realms of gods, demons and demons have undergone earth shaking changes. At the same time, a new era is coming. This era, after a long time, was called the era of blood shortage! ... in the second year of the discovery of the energy space, a large number of cracks appear in each heavy day, and countless demons and monsters from the outer world rush into the three realms of gods, demons and demons. Because of the sudden arrival, all the people were caught unprepared, and even lost 20% of the population in the third sector. For a moment, the whole divine world turned from heaven to hell. In particular, some villages and small towns without much defensive power have suffered a devastating blow. There are only some large cities, main cities, Fu cities, and some powerful sects with a lot of information left. They still have a certain fighting capacity and can struggle with foreign demons. Ten years later, the offensive of Outland has only increased. It seems that there are more demons in Outland that can''t be killed. The cracks in the sky have never even been closed. These ten years, it''s like a nightmare. During the past ten years, a great event happened in the demon world. When the whole three worlds are united to deal with the invasion of Outland demons, in order to get rid of the demon God Qianye, the three sects in the demon world help the Outland demons attack a war fortress in the three worlds. The reason for the last three cases to do so is only because the demon God Qianye was also in this fortress at that time, and the last three cases wanted to drag everyone to die. This war is very fierce. The whole fortress lost more than 90% of the experts, but the last three sects were hanged by the three circles because they aroused the group''s anger. Shangsanzong, who once dominated the demon world, disappeared in this world, and Qianye, the demon God, once again took the position of Lord of the demon God. After several years of consolidation, the internal chaos in the demon world has completely subsided, and the fighting capacity of the demon world is even better than before. After more than ten years of chaos, the Three Kingdoms have established a large number of war bases and fortresses. In addition, the combat effectiveness of the demon Kingdom has soared all the way, and the Three Kingdoms have gradually begun to have the ability to fight back against the invasion of foreign demons. ... "Lord, we will reinforce the 30th supporting wall according to your method." A guard knelt on one knee and said respectfully. At the front, a cold and delicate woman in a long red dress is sitting on a chair made of blue gold and blood wood with a faint smile on her mouth. "Good." Qiunuo said with a smile: "the 30th ring has just been built. Remember that there should be no accidents. The forces of jiuchongtian are waiting to see my jokes!" In the past ten years, because of the unexpected occurrence, she gave up the idea of building a building outside the city in every chongtian. Instead, she expanded the existing building outside the city in sanchongtian into such a huge building. Today, all the towns near the thousand poison forest, even several main cities, have been annexed by the city. Because the defense of leaving the city is notoriously fierce. The Outland demons have invaded the city for so many years, but the city has never been broken. It''s like a war fortress. However, life away from the city is much better than that of the war fortress. First of all, not everyone can enter the war fortress. It must have a certain strength or background. Secondly, after entering the war fortress, almost most people have to take part in the battle. Only when they leave the city can they lead a normal life before the outbreak of the war. However, it is not so easy to be a resident away from the city. At least one member of the family should join the city defense forces and regularly clean up the demons outside the city. Otherwise, when the number of Outland demons accumulates, leaving the city will become a prison that can''t enter or leave. It''s not so easy to break through. It is precisely because of the particularity of leaving the city that the reputation of leaving the city soon spread all over jiuchongtian. In the end, the greater the power of the family, the more surprised they were. First of all, they found that there are many powerful people far away from the city. The tens of thousands of core troops in the inner city even have the power of God or the true God. This is the city that has almost overtaken all the three heavens. After all, the God level strongman is the top expert in the three heavens, but he is only a member of the core army when he leaves the city. Besides, there are also some masters at the level of God King or even God Emperor. You know, it''s triple heaven. With so many talents, you can make the city walk horizontally in triple heaven. Who dares to imagine that such a force has only appeared for more than ten years? If you give it hundreds of years, thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, will it rush directly to the Ninth Heaven and become the enemy of these forces? Now, they can not pay attention to leaving the city, but the thought of the growth rate of leaving the city will make people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.But now it''s a special period, and no family has the strength to send people to kill those who have not yet fully developed out of the city. PS: don''t miss the plot right now^_ ^¡« www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 Of course, qiunuo also knows this very well, so she will be unscrupulous expansion out of the city. Up to now, the city has 30 walls and hundreds of millions of people. Because of the special structure away from the city, each wall is in a ring shape. The further out, the larger the ring will be, and the more people can be accommodated between the two walls. That''s why there were so many people when the 30th wall was built. And considering the food needs of so many people, qiunuo has set up special farms, farms, pastures, fishing grounds and forest farms in five of the 30 cities around the city. All kinds of life needs can be self-sufficient outside the city. If the war does not break out before, there is no need to do. But now there are all kinds of demons and monsters outside the city. We can''t let the residents of the city risk their lives every day to find food, can we? One of the most special things about the city is that it can go to another world through the teleportation array. This world is the upper space where the dark Jue city was once isolated by Xueling. There is a more exquisite city. The whole city is perfect like a work of art. Because most people go outside to live outside the city, the space will be empty out of the city. Qiunuo has spent a lot of resources to transform the whole city into a treasure land for cultivation. The cultivation speed here will be several times or even dozens of times that of the outside world. If the outside world is away from the city, if there are extremely talented seedlings, they can apply to enter here for cultivation. But the premise is that you must be an inner-city resident away from the city before you are qualified to come here. As for how to become a resident of the inner city, it''s very simple to sign a soul contract with Li Shaoyuan or Tang Herong. Li Shaoyuan and Tang Herong signed a soul contract with qiunuo, so as long as Li Shaoyuan and Tang Herong can control these people, qiunuo can also control these people. After all, qiunuo is not so generous. He will give the precious cultivation land he has spent so many resources to a stranger who has no relationship with half a cent. ... after the escort who reported the situation of the 30th ring road left, qiunuo suddenly turned to Li Shaoyuan who was not far away and asked, "General Li, last time a small team lost a group of original energy mines, how was your investigation?" "Back to the city, there is still nothing to look forward to, but the inner city is heavily guarded. It''s not easy to steal the original energy mine under the eyes of so many patrol teams, so I suspect that it''s probably the people in the inner city." Li Shaoyuan analyzed. "Inner city people?" Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile: "do you know those who are qualified to live in the inner city have signed soul contracts with me, or with you and commander Tang. Who dares to steal the original energy mine? Is it too long for them?" After signing the soul contract, the only criterion is not to do anything to betray the master, otherwise the law of heaven and earth will make them feel what is the pain of soul burning, serious or even desperate. The most important thing is that if anyone dares to betray his master, the master will notice it for the first time. Stealing such an important thing as yuanneng mine can be regarded as betraying the owner, and the plot is very serious. If people in the inner city did it, she and Li Shaoyuan could not have been unaware of it. "Of course I understand that." Li Shaoyuan hesitated to look at Qiu Nuo and said, "so I doubt if it''s among those who didn''t sign the soul contract..." before Li Shaoyuan finished his words, Qiu Nuo instantly understood what Li Shaoyuan meant. Today, in addition to the tens of thousands of people who signed a soul contract with qiunuo at the beginning, there are also a very small number of cultivation talents who were selected into the inner city. Even the relatives of the members of the Jixing mercenary regiment have moved to the second circle of the city. So, what Li Shaoyuan said, of course, refers to people who have no contractual restrictions, such as Juntian, muyunjiao, Shen Junyao, Yunxiu, Ziyan, Su Xiaodie, Fenglin, etc. However, Feng Lin''s wound healed, some time ago has gone to the devil''s world, to work under the hands of a thousand nights. In the mean day, Ziyan was allocated to a group of primary energy mines. Naturally, it was impossible to think of primary energy mines any more. Mu yunjiao, Yun Xiu and Shen Junyao are also on the list of the next batch of yuanneng mines to be given by qiunuo. Only Su Xiaodie was excluded from the list at the beginning. "Go and call Su Xiaodie for me." Qiunuo thought about it. Although yuanneng mine lost only 30 yuan, it was a big deal. She had to find out. Moreover, she doesn''t want to stay on her own territory with other people. ... on this day, Su Xiaodie learned that Mo Tian, who had gone out of the city to hunt demons from other places, came to the city gate early in the morning to guard him. The first person he wanted Mo Tian to see in the city was himself. Since the invasion of Outland demons, Mo Tian and Peng Wenwen have formed a fixed team. Every month, they go out to hunt Outland demons and explore other places.Before the war broke out, Mo Tian reluctantly agreed to take Su Xiaodie out with her, but later, Mo Tian never agreed to her again. Every time, the reason is that the demons of Outland are too strong to distract and protect her. Can see Peng Wenwen every time back in her reluctantly show off appearance, Su Xiaodie will be mad. If it wasn''t for qiunuo''s unwillingness to give her the original energy mine, her current strength would have thrown Peng Wenwen down. Standing in the cold wind, Su Xiaodie looks at the direction of the gate, his eyes are full of cold light and gloomy. Before long, she can go out with Mo Tian and kill the enemy side by side. Go to hell with Peng Wenwen! At this time, Li Shaoyuan suddenly came to Su Xiaodie with two guards and said, "Miss Su, the city master wants to see you. Please come with us." "I see." Su Xiaodie waved impatiently, "wait, I''ll go to see my master myself. Now Mo Tiange is coming back. I''ll wait for Mo Tiange first." "Miss Su, this is the order of the city Lord." Li Shaoyuan said coldly. Smell speech, Su small butterfly tiny a Leng, although very reluctantly, but finally can only nod, "that bothers Li general to lead the way." Soon, Su Xiaodie was taken to qiunuo''s study. "Lord, here you are." With that, Li Shaoyuan stepped aside and waited at any time. "Master." Su Xiaodie came forward and yelled, but there were some ups and downs in her heart. For no reason, Qiu Nuo suddenly asked her to come to the study to do what? "Bring up the body." Qiu Nuo ignores Su Xiaodie, but says without expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 "Bring up the body." Qiu Nuo ignores Su Xiaodie, but says without expression. This made Su Xiaodie surprised. But soon, Su Xiaodie forced to calm down, this may be just a routine investigation, that thing she did so hidden, Qiu Nuo is impossible to find anything. Before long, a body that had been embalmed was carried up. The corpse was purple in face, dry in limbs, and the fatal wound was a small hole in the top of the head. "Butterfly, can you see anything from this corpse?" Qiu Nuo suddenly asked with a smile. "Master, are you testing me?" Su Xiaodie blinks her eyes, but she is relieved. It seems that things are not as serious as she thinks. Maybe qiunuo really just wants to test her. After all, such things have happened before. "Yes, tell me what you think." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. Su Xiaodie''s eyes moved to the corpse. A very obscure color of disgust flashed in her eyes. However, she squatted down and examined the corpse honestly. "It seems that this man has been dead for some time. He has been poisoned by a special poison. The fatal wound is on his head. He should have been poisoned first and then killed." Su Xiaodie stood up and said. "These can be seen by people with clear eyes. I want you to tell me what kind of poison this person has and why the murderer has poisoned him?" Asked tyuno. Su Xiaodie didn''t think much, pondered for a moment, analyzed: "this kind of poison is mostly a kind of chronic poison, the murderer''s strength should not be strong, so he will use the way of poisoning first and then doing it." "How do you know it''s chronic? That''s how you see it? " Qiu Nuo''s tone is a little chilly. She doesn''t see Su Xiaodie do any deep examination. The poison in the guard house is very special. It looks like she has been poisoned. After careful analysis and examination, she will find that the poison in the guard house is actually chronic. But Su Xiaodie just looked at it like this and came to such a conclusion, which is absolutely abnormal. Su Xiaodie suddenly woke up and stammered, "I''m just guessing." "Guess what?" Qiu Nuo gave a cold smile: "according to your conclusion, the murderer''s strength is not high, just to reduce the combat effectiveness of the dead, so he will poison him in advance. But with such obvious chronic poison, didn''t the killer expose his target? " "I''ll never make such a mistake again, master." Su Xiaodie bit her lip and said wrongly. "Su Xiaodie, do you really think I don''t know anything? You have a very good relationship with the dead guard in private. As early as three years ago, someone saw you having dinner together. Today, I carried the body up, but you didn''t mention it. What''s more, you are so sure that he planted chronic poison. Just now you mentioned a point in your analysis that the murderer''s strength is not high. Do you know that the people with lower strength than him in the inner city can count out ten fingers, and you are one of them! " Looking at Su Xiaodie, Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes and said, "besides you, other people who meet the conditions of the murderer have signed a soul contract. It''s impossible to do such a thing. What else can you say?" Su Xiaodie closed her eyes, took a deep breath, opened them again, and there was a trace of tears. "Shifu, I didn''t expect you to doubt me. That''s right. I have a good relationship with this bodyguard. I''ve known him for several years. I''m very sad to learn about his death. I just didn''t want master to doubt me, so I didn''t say that. " Su Xiaodie said with a sniffle. "Xiaodie, I know you want the original energy mine very much." Qiunuo''s hand suddenly appeared a colorful crystal, "do you know that I have been testing you, I think as long as your heart performance changes a little, I can''t give you the original energy mine." "But what have you done all these years? All day and Peng Wenwen and Ziyan quarrel, you play behind the means, really when I and Xiaotian can''t see it? You don''t find that Xiaotian is getting more and more distant from you? " "No, it''s not like that!" Hearing Mo Tian''s name, Su Xiaodie said excitedly: "Mo Tian''s brother is because I can''t keep up with him, so I spend less and less time with him. As long as I can catch up with Peng Wenwen, I will be the one who will leave the city with Mo Tiange in the future! " "So you designed to steal the original energy mine?" Qiu Nuo sneered: "I have a good apprentice!" Su Xiaodie bit her lip and said nothing. She planned for this matter for several years, but she was discovered by Qiu Nuo. She never felt that she had done something wrong. A few years ago, Ziyan also became Mo Tian''s summoner, and she was left alone. She does not accept, causes in front of all these, is not precisely because of Qiu Nuo''s partiality? At this time, a burst of footwork suddenly came, and immediately saw a handsome boy in black, came in from outside the study. "Nono." Mo Tian cried with a smile, and immediately his eyes fell on Su Xiaodie and the corpse beside him. He asked, "what''s the matter?"Su Xiaodie''s face turns pale instantly. The only thing she doesn''t want is to let Mo Tian know that she has done this kind of thing. "Ask her yourself." Said tyuno. "Butterfly, what''s going on?" Mo Tian frowned. "I, I am wronged." Su Xiaodie''s body was trembling. Suddenly she knelt down in front of Mo Tian and said with tears on her face: "brother Mo Tian, please help me to persuade my master. She didn''t listen to me and thought I was a murderer. How can I do this, brother Mo? You know me best. I''m not the one who can do this kind of thing at all "What are you doing?" Mo Tian quickly pulls Su Xiaodie up from the ground. "Brother Mo, you believe me, don''t you?" Su Xiaodie''s eyes are full of expectation. But Mo Tian looks away. He knows Su Xiaodie very well. It''s because he knows Su Xiaodie that he can''t answer her. "Enough!" Qiu Nuo suddenly patted the desk, "I give you opportunities again and again, but you don''t know how to repent. Su Xiaodie, you let me down. If I could, I would rather never have been your apprentice. From today on, you will not be my apprentice any more. Keep the original energy mine and do your own thing When she saw Su die, she said nothing and suddenly began to smile. "I''m such a fool. I always thought I was very important. Who knows, in your mother and son''s eyes, I''m nothing!" Su Xiaodie takes out a bag of crystal from the space ring, throws it on the table, and then strides away without turning back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 "I didn''t expect that Xiaodie would do this for yuanneng mine." Mo Tian''s eyes are full of disappointment. "In the face of huge benefits, it''s easy to see a person''s nature clearly. When I first started to distribute the original energy, didn''t you already see that?" Said tyuno. At that time, Su Xiaodie repeatedly asked Mo Tian to ask qiunuo about yuanneng mine. She could see how eager she was for yuanneng mine. She even ignored her own practice, which would make Mo Tian and qiunuo resent. This time, Su Xiaodie killed and stole yuanneng mine. She said that everything was for Mo Tian, but in fact, only Su Xiaodie knew that she was doing it for herself. "Forget it, forget it!" Qiu Nuo looked at Mo Tian with a smile and asked, "what''s the harvest of going out this time? Is it better than last time?" "Of course, I killed 20 Outland demons and 12 Outland monsters more than last time, and I also killed one Outland demon leader." Speaking of this, Mo Tian suddenly took out a wooden box from his arms, "by the way, I also found this." Qiu Nuo takes the wooden box from Mo Tian''s hand and opens it curiously. He is surprised to find that it is a palm sized yellow card full of complicated silver lines, flashing with flowing light. "Nono, do you feel familiar?" Mo Tian sat down in front of Qiu Nuo and said. "You go down first!" Look at Li Shaoyuan and others. "Yes." When all the people in the room retreated, qiunuo asked, "are you sure this was found on the Outland demon leader?" "Of course, this talisman is pasted in its inner armor. I said that this Outland demon leader is more powerful than those he met several times before, mostly because of this." Mo Tian pointed to the rune paper in the wooden box. "Does anyone else know about this?" She asked gravely. "Don''t worry, I know it''s very important. I didn''t let anyone know. The body of the Outland demon leader is now in my space ring. No one has touched it." Mo Tian said. "That''s good." Tyuno breathed a sigh of relief. There is no doubt that this kind of talisman is the kind of talisman occasionally used by Qianye, but the talisman comes from Yunmen. No one has ever seen the true face of this mysterious and ancient sect. But if Rune really has something to do with Outland demons, it will be a big deal, especially at this critical moment, you can''t have any connection with Outland! "Go to space first." Qiu Nuo thinks about it, and suddenly stands up and takes Mo Tian back to space. At the same time, he called out the snow spirit who had been staying in the streamer flying tower to practice hard. "What''s the matter?" Snow Ling rubs the hair that has not been taken care of for a long time and comes to qiunuo. "Xiaotian, take out the body of the Outland demon leader! "Qiunuo looks at Mo Tiandao. "Well." Mo Tian nodded and gently stroked the space ring on his finger. A huge black corpse with a height of 17.8 meters appeared on the ground out of thin air. "The demon leader of Outland at the level of God King?" Xueling raised her eyebrows, "boy, well done, it seems that your strength has improved a lot recently!" "Sister Xueling, I''m flattered." Mo Tian said with a smile. "What elder sister, it''s so ugly. Am I so old?" Snow spirit discontented pout a mouth way. "Well, you two, stop it." Qiu Nuo looked at them speechless. "Let''s see what''s going on first." Qiunuo put the talisman on the corpse of the Outland demon leader. The surface of the corpse, which was not moving, suddenly flashed a layer of dense silver lines. "There was a response." Qiunuo quickly put the talisman away again, "it seems that this talisman is really something on the Outland demon leader. He didn''t snatch it from other people." Besides, the intelligence quotient of Outland demons is not high. Even if they snatch something, they will not be so careful to put it in the inner armour. "What''s the situation?" Snow spirit asked inexplicably: "how do I listen to the clouds, do you mean this talisman was found on this Outland demon leader?" "That''s what it means." Qiunuo nodded. "How could it be!" Snow spirit exclaimed, "how can there be such a thing on the Outland devil?" "I''m also very strange. That''s why I want to ask you about the specific information and information of the talisman, or the source?" Qiu Nuo expression some tangle way. In fact, she didn''t know what she wanted to ask. In short, she wanted to know all the information about the talisman. "In a lot of documents left in ancient times, there are many references to talismans. I don''t know whether they are called talismans or not. It''s obvious that this name was given to them later. No one knows where the talisman originated, just because the talisman is so powerful that people firmly remember this kind of thing. " Xueling paused slightly and continued: "until the end of ancient times, several families of jiuchongtian gradually took shape, and some of them suddenly came into contact with a force named Yunmen. This cloud gate is good at rune, which is what we call the talisman. Therefore, there is a reluctant explanation for the origin of the talisman. "With that, Xueling shrugged, "all I know is that, but it''s the first time that I''ve seen the talisman appear on the Outland devil. Who knows what''s the secret in it? Maybe cloud gate is originally from Outland!" After listening to this, Mo Nuo and Qiu are silent. This is what qiunuo is worried about, so she asks Mo Tian not to tell anyone about it. If cloud gate is really from Outland, then as a member of Cloud Gate, isn''t Qianye and huayanxue... qiunuo dare not think about it any more, and find a separate warehouse to seal the talisman in his hand and the body of the demon leader in Outland. "It''s time to go to jiuchongtian." Qiunuo sighed. "Nono, are you going to see your father?" Mo Tian''s eyes brightened. He has not seen Qianye for several years. Since the fall of the last three sects, Qianye has gone to jiuchongtian. Although they often communicate through the space box, where can they compare with meeting real people directly? "That''s right." Said tyuno. And this time, she''s going to take most of the key players on the road. At present, we have to make every effort to go to the crisis! PS: this year is coming to an end. Thank you for your support this year www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 Because of the war, the defense of void eye is more strict than usual. Fortunately, no matter Qiu Nuo or Mo Tian, his status in the temples has become deacon level. That is to say, no matter which temple they go to, they will get deacon level treatment. So although their cultivation didn''t meet the requirements of entering the Ninth Heaven, the void guard still let them go. "Hoo, this is jiuchongtian. How can I feel like I''m in the spirit pool?" Mo Tian took a deep breath. "After all, it''s the Ninth Heaven, the holy land that all practitioners yearn for. It''s quite different from the first eight levels." Qiunuo looked around and said. Jiuchongtian is the worst hit in the invasion war of Outland demons. There are traces of fighting everywhere. Destroyed cities, villages, mountains and forests can be seen everywhere. Because more than half of jiuchongtian are masters at the level of emperor, the demons and monsters sent by Outland are all above the level of emperor. Their fighting power can be called destroying heaven and earth! after more than ten years of war, there are almost no cities left in jiuchongtian now. Those cities with strong defense have been transformed into war fortresses. Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian just came out of the eye of void and were in front of a huge fortress. Around the fortress, there are 18 peaks made entirely of energy crystal minerals, each of which is thousands of meters high, constantly providing energy to various arrays and equipment in the fortress. "It''s really frightening. How much money is needed to get so many peaks made of pure energy crystal minerals. Any one of them can equal all the assets we have left the city!" Mo Tian said in consternation. "Ladies and gentlemen, this fortress is funded by the temples. As full members of the temples, you can take refuge in it." A void guard kindly reminds. Thank you very much Qiu Nuo thanks the void guard and takes Mo Tian to the fortress. Just look at the surrounding environment, you can see how chaotic the situation of jiuchongtian is. The strength of her and Mo Tian is not enough for those monsters outside. With the identity of deacon, qiunuo and Motian enter the fortress smoothly. Looking from a distance, they were already shocked. Until the moment they stepped into the fortress, they found that the fortress could be described as an iron wall. Gray black streets, metal walls and houses, patrol troops everywhere, and puppet cars carrying large weapons. "Captain ran, there are two new comers. You can arrange them according to the situation." The guard and qiunuo come to a two-story house not far from the gate of the city. After a few words, they leave quickly. "You should all belong to the temples. Show me your identity token." Said ran Nuoqiu, looking up at the captain. Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian take out the identity token and put it on the desktop in front of them. This is the third time that they have taken out the identity token today, which is enough to show how useful the identity of the temples is. Therefore, in the past ten years, Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian often go to the temples to show their strength. This is how the Deacon level identity token in their hands came into being. "The middle emperor? "The king of God?" Captain Ran''s eyes revolved around qiunuo and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes. "What can you do with your strength? If you go out, you''ll be trampled down by Outland demons, even if you have a chance to do it! " Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian have a trace of helplessness on their faces, which they know very well. Otherwise, what would they do in the fortress. Just now, she has contacted Qianye through the space box, and he will soon send a silent team to pick them up, so before that, they can only stay here. "The location and resources of the fortress are very limited. Although you have deacon level identity token, you must prove your value before we can keep you. It''s an extraordinary period. The fortress consumes a lot every day. We don''t support idle people! " Captain ran said straight to the point. "I''m a seven level pharmacist, especially good at refining all kinds of healing pills. He''s my assistant." Qiu Nuo pointed to Mo Tian. "Yes, master Qiu is very good at alchemy. He will never let you down." Mo Tian quickly agreed. Captain ran sneered at the corner of his mouth, and the seventh level pharmacist dared to say that he was powerful. You know, this is the Ninth Heaven. At least the eighth level pharmacist can stand up. But Captain ran didn''t embarrass qiunuo too much, "OK, you go to Dan Yao district to report, don''t want to be lazy!" ... qiunuo and Motian get two keys and two maps, and then follow the instructions of the map to find the pills area. "Nono, you see, there are many corpses of Outland demons." Mo Tian pointed to the road not far away. "It''s a weapons zone. These bodies should be used to refine weapons or armor." Qiu Nuo just looked at it and said faintly. "Nono, look carefully, these Outland demons also have silver stripes." Mo Tian said in a low voice."What?" Qiu Nuo was surprised and quickly followed Mo Tian''s eyes. Sure enough, in the corpses of those Outland demons, he found many silver patterns flashing in the light. as like as two peas of silver, which are seen in the corpse of the alien devil leader who touch the magic character, what is the secret in the nine heavens? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 Looking at the busy crowd around, Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian come near the corpse of the Outland demons, and quietly put a corpse away. There are not thousands or hundreds of corpses piled up here, and no one seems to have dealt with them. No one should remember the number of these corpses. "Who are you? How come I have never seen you At this time, looking at a pair of chubby eyes in qiunuo, he came out. "We are new here today. Captain ran asked us to report in the danyao district. I see the map. It seems that this is the danyao district." Qiunuo said with a smile. "What pills area? We have weapons area here. Pills area is next to us." The fat man pointed to the door. "By the side?" Qiu Nuo''s face suddenly realized, "I said how can there be so many Outland demons'' corpses outside the Dan medicine area. It seems that we have made a mistake. Let''s go now!" Finish saying, autumn Nuo then pull Mo day, a slip of smoke son ran into the Dan medicine area beside. "Nono, it''s too dangerous to do this. There are so many people around. If someone finds out, we can''t stay here." Mo Tian''s heart is palpitating. "Don''t worry. I''ve observed before. No one will find that there is one missing body." Said tyuno. But now we have to go to the room to see it first The room that Captain ran assigned them was in the pills area, very close to where they worked. "Check in first!" Said tyuno. Inside the danyao area, the guards at the door quickly verified their identities, and then took them to an underground cave full of magma. "Your room is on the opposite side. In the future, people will send you herbs every day. You just need to refine all the herbs into pills, and then give them to Ding Guanshi in the innermost room." There was no extra expression on the guard''s face. "Did I hear you right? How can people live in such a hot place? " Chou Nuo''s mouth puffed. "The environment is worse, but here, you can make the speed of refining pills faster, and the purity of the pills is also higher. You can only bear the rest." With that, the guard left here without looking back. "No mistake." Mo Tian speechless said: "I don''t think it''s better for us not to come to this competition. It''s just to send people to work as free labor force!" "Take this with you." Qiunuo takes out two pieces of ice blue crystal from the space, one of which is handed to Mo Tian, and the other is worn around his neck. "Xuanbingshi?" Mo Tian''s eyes brightened, "why didn''t I think of it!" "In fact, there is a better effect of cold water jade, but it''s too expensive. It''s better not to wear it to show off." Then, the dry clothes around her disappeared. "Come on, go and see the room." Said tyuno. ... through the pattern number on the key, qiunuo and Motian find their room. The rooms here can only be described as simple and narrow. The rugged stone walls, a stone bed, a stone table, two stone benches, and the dim crystal lamp at the gate are inferior to those in the refugee camp. However, considering that this is a special period, it is inevitable that conditions will be a bit more difficult. Qiunuo spent an afternoon to rearrange his room and Mo Tian''s room. Until he could live, he came to the space with Mo Tian. "It''s still comfortable in the space. If I''m not worried about being checked, I really don''t want to go out." Mo Tian gave a stretch. "Where did you find the talisman hidden in the inner armor of Outland demon last time?" Qiu Nuo squats in front of the corpse of the Outland devil, looking at Mo Tian and asking. "It''s in its chest." Mo Tian said. Smell speech, Qiu nuodang is about to this Outland demon corpse of the whole chest all carefully check once, even with a dagger to its outer armor layer by layer of all stripped, the result has no any discovery. But it''s a little strange. The corpse Mo Tian brought back before, only when the talisman is close to its body surface, there will be silver lines. The silver lines on the corpse always exist. Even if Qiu Nuo peels off the outer shell of the Outland demon corpse, the silver lines still remain on the shell, as if they were painted directly. "It seems that there is a certain difference. These silver patterns are obviously simpler and more direct. They are not as complicated as the making of talismans." Qiunuo stood up and said. However, she is very sure that the silver lines drawn on Outland demons are also a kind of Rune. So many talismans appear on the demons of Outland. What organization is Cloud Gate, which is known as the origin of talismans?... the next day, a jade box full of Shenjie herbs was sent to qiunuo''s room. Qiu Nuo opened the jade box and took a look. He found that they were all common medicinal materials on the market, but they were all very old. They were suitable for refining seven kinds of healing pills. "How many pills can you make with just a little medicine?" Qiu Nuo some speechless said. "When everyone is like you, alchemy is like eating?" Mo Tian turned his lips beside him. For a normal pharmacist, it''s almost enough to make a batch of pills in one day. Especially for the high-level elixir, the seventh grade elixir, the difficulty is doubled. Many seventh grade pharmacists even need two to three days to make a batch of pills successfully. For people like qiunuo, whose success rate is 100% and whose quality is never lower than that of Liangwen, such a little herbal medicine is just a small idea! "But that''s good. We can have more free time after we finish the task every day." Qiu Nuo smiles and squats down to take out the medicinal materials in the jade box. But when the fingertip touched these herbs, Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned, "these herbs are too fresh, just like they were just dug out of the soil." "Is it strange?" Mo Tian puzzled asked: "usually you refining herbs, are not just dug out of the soil!" "Of course, it''s not the same. The temperature here is so high that even if there are jade boxes to keep fresh, the water will be lost quickly. But look at the medicinal materials in it. Not only did the water not run off, but also the spirit did not overflow at all. They were all condensed around the medicinal materials. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 If it were other pharmacists, they might not have noticed this at all. after all, as like as two peas, most of the pharmacists make the drugs, which are bought directly from the market, or they are collected in the early morning. As time goes by, they can not be exactly the same as those just collected. No one will go out to observe the difference between them. However, qiunuo planted a large number of medicinal materials, and almost all of them were fresh medicinal materials just collected. Of course, she could distinguish the tiny differences. Take out the herbs one by one, and soon qiunuo finds the mystery. As soon as the medicinal materials left the jade box, the water quickly lost, and the spirit gathered around them also dissipated most of them, leaving only a layer attached to the medicinal materials. "It seems that the problem lies in this jade box!" Mo Tian also understood this and suddenly realized the great enlightenment. Qiu Nuo carefully examined the inside of the jade box and found no special situation. After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo turned the jade box over. When you see the complex patterns at the bottom of the jade box, Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian can''t help but take a breath. "Nono, isn''t this the Rune of Cloud Gate? How could it be in the fortresses of the temples? " Mo Tian said in surprise. "I don''t know." Qiu Nuo looks a little ugly. Don''t these people find that this kind of rune is the same as that of those Outland demons? "Forget it. I''ll try to find out when I refine the pills." Said tyuno. Two hours later, Qiu Nuo comes to Ding Guanshi''s room with the refined pills. Ding Guanshi is a beautiful woman who looks like she is in her early 30s. Although I don''t know her real age, what she looks like now has fatal attraction to many men. "Are you new yesterday?" Ding mengbian looked up at Qiu Nuo and asked faintly. "Exactly." Qiu Nuo nodded with a smile and handed over the pills he made. "This is the pill I should hand in today. Please have a look at it." Ding mengbian took the jade bottle in qiunuo''s hand. When she saw the three lines and seven grades of magic pill in it, she could not help but flash the color of surprise in her eyes. "Are you refining all these just now?" Ding mengbian looks at Qiu Nuo and asks. "Yes, the materials are provided by the fortress, and the steward should be able to check them out." Said tyuno. Ding mengbian pondered for a moment. Of course, she knew that Qiu Nuo was not lying. After all, the faint temperature from the medicine bottle and the ingredients of the pill all proved that Qiu Nuo had just refined the pill. However, if you have the ability to refine the three lines and seven grades of the elixir, you can see that Qiu Nuo will never be an unknown person. "Your level of refining medicine is very good. You should continue to work hard in the future." Ding mengbian put the pills away and decided to observe them for a period of time. "Steward Ding, I''m flattered." Qiunuo''s eyes turned around, and he continued: "I can refine the Sanwen Qipin pill. Thanks to the fresh herbs provided by the fortress, the quality of the pill can be improved a lot." Ding mengbian said with a smile, "you can say good things, but you don''t have to be too modest. Fresh herbs have a certain impact on the quality of refined pills, but they are absolutely not enough to change the quality of pills from one grain to two grains, and two grains to three grains. If you want to get to the bottom of the problem, it''s up to you to refine the medicine at a high level "Steward Ding said that." Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth, "but I am very curious, in such a hot environment, why can those herbs still be preserved so well? I usually have a headache about the preservation of medicinal materials. I hope steward Ding can give me some advice! " "It''s no secret. It''s OK to tell you." Ding mengbian pretended to be mysterious and said: "do you know the Cloud Gate in ancient times? It turns out that cloud gate has always been in touch with the top leaders of the major forces, even the seven gods! " "With this invasion of Outland demons, Cloud Gate is back on the mainland, helping humans fight against Outland demons together, and even teaching you some simple and practical runes. The way to keep the herbs fresh is taught by the people in Yunmen. " "Now there are still two disciples of Cloud Gate in our fortress. They will open a class of runshu every day. Anyone who is interested can listen to it, but few of them can understand it!" Qiu Nuo is a little stunned. Are the disciples of Cloud Gate in the fortress? Also opened the rune class? This is totally different from what she imagined. She has been doubting whether cloud gate has anything to do with Outland. Unexpectedly, people are generous to teach runes everywhere. Ding mengbian to learn the place of teaching, Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian together out of the pill area. It is said that the two disciples of Cloud Gate live in the lookout tower, the best location of the fortress. Qiunuo and Motian inquired all the way. When they arrived, it was already noon. There were only a few dozen people in the open space under the lookout building. This number of children is far less than qiunuo imagined. After all, it''s a free course. She thought that the whole fortress people would come to listen as long as they were free!Anyway, it''s a mysterious and powerful talisman in the legend. How can these people not be active at all? Mo Tian obviously also had this question. He immediately asked a man in leather armor, "this elder brother, I didn''t hear that the Cloud Gate disciples teach Fushu for free here. How can such a person be Skin armour man side head looked Mo day one eye, way: "little baby, you are new to come?" "Yes, I just came to the fort yesterday." Mo Tian nodded. "Then you don''t know it''s normal. The rune course offered by Yunmen disciples used to be very popular in the fortress. Almost every time we have time, we will come and watch to see if we can learn one or two moves from others. But in less than a month, more than 90% of the people ran away, because many people could not understand what the course was about. Those who are still here now are all those who have found a way, but there are only a few people who have really learned Fu Shu. " Skin armour man sighs of say, very clear he is not one of those a few people. "It''s so difficult to use runes." Mo Tian touched his chin. Just then, a sound of footwork came. There was a sudden silence around, and immediately everyone quickly found their position and sat down on their knees. Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian are also sitting behind the crowd, looking at the two people coming out of Wangfeng building. They were two men in white cloud robes. They looked very young and their faces were full of pride. "It seems that there are new people today!" The older man took a look at qiunuo. PS: happy Christmas Eve and merry Christmas www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 "Elder martial brother, today''s basic part is up to you. Every time a new person comes, I have to say it again. My mouth is sore." He Ting said impatiently. "What are you talking about? The headmaster asked us to teach runes, but he didn''t ask you to be lazy." Li Ran frowned. "It''s strange that these people have learned Fu for two years, but none of us can fight." He Ting rolled his eyes in silence. "Don''t worry. There are still ten years left, which is enough for us to cultivate a person who can fight runes." Li Ran said. "OK, that''s what you said. If we don''t finish the task by then, you have to help me take more responsibility." With that, he Ting came to a seat in front of him and sat down. "Today I see a new comer coming, so I''ll give you a brief talk about the basic part. If you have something you didn''t understand before, you should listen carefully today." He Ting opened a Book of special material in his hand, and the contents were directly projected in the air. It was a strange pattern, surrounded by many symbols that qiunuo had never seen before. Combined, it gave people a feeling of boundlessness and majestic atmosphere. "This picture is the origin of all runes. You must write it down firmly, otherwise you will not understand a word of the following contents." With these words, he Ting began to explain the meaning of each symbol in the picture carefully. But those nouns, separated Qiu Nuo can also know what it is, but together, Qiu Nuo does not know any of them. What energy trajectories, star codes, primal properties. Who''s going to tell her what these are? She hasn''t even heard of it, OK? After that, he Ting talked about a lot of the principles of the formation of Fu Shu, and especially emphasized that the Fu Wen in Fu Shu was completely different from the Fu Wen and Fu matrix they had contacted before. Only when we distinguish the two, we will not lead ourselves into a wrong area when we learn Fu Shu later. Many of the people present were unable to understand the difference between runes and ordinary runes, so they were unable to learn runes. After all, these two things, on the surface, are very similar. But according to the impressively said, the two principles are completely different, rune is equivalent to a group of energy blocks, through different ways of combination, can be used as an array, and the stability is better than ordinary array. Or it can be directly drawn on the armor to enhance the effect of attack or defense. However, the rune in Fushu is a completely independent existence, which can produce effect without multiple combinations or attachment to other objects. ... the whole afternoon, he was talking about the basic content of Fu Shu. Qiu Nuo secretly uses memory crystal to record all the contents, ready to take them back and study them slowly. "Nono, can you understand me?" Mo Tian frowned tightly. "What do you say?" Qiu Nuo looks at Mo Tian speechless. If you want her to understand the content, you have to let her know the meaning of those inexplicable words? "My father is not a master of Fushu. Let''s go back and ask him later." Mo Tian suggested. "That''s a good idea." Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened, and he quickly took Mo Tian back to the pill area. Jiuchongtian, demon world. Qianye is sitting in his study, holding a scroll in his hand and looking at the contents carefully. His eyes were black and blue, and he didn''t rest for a long time. At this time, the space box on his hand suddenly lit up. This space box is specially used by Qianye to contact qiunuo Motian. Seeing the news coming, Qianye immediately stops her work and opens the space box. I saw a memory crystal lying in the space box, and there seemed to be a faint temperature on it. Qianye takes out the memory crystal with a smile, and the contents are projected in front of his eyes. Half an hour later, Qiu Nuo received a thousand night''s reply. Through thousand night''s explanation, today''s obscure course suddenly becomes clear. "It turns out that it''s just two different energy systems. It seems that I had to use what I know now to apply what I learned today. No wonder I can''t understand it at all." Autumn Nuo some funny said. The next day, Li Ran gave a lecture. Usually, he Ting talks about theoretical knowledge and Li Ran teaches practical content. Therefore, today''s course is naturally to teach you how to draw symbols, which is also one of the basic contents in the art of symbols. "Although I have said some things more than once, before today''s course starts, I hope you can remember that you should abandon the previous way of gathering energy, otherwise you will never succeed in drawing the simplest symbol." Li Ran looked at the crowd seriously and said that he immediately raised his right hand and drew a curve in the air. This curve, visible to the naked eye, is made up of a reddish energy.As the air fluctuates, the curve also floats slightly. "My primary energy attribute is fire oriented, so the color is light red. If you can''t understand what primary energy is, take it as a combination of all energies!" "When you can condense all the energy in the air at your fingertips, you can leave such traces in the air, which means that you are qualified to draw runes." "In addition, there is a kind of rune that can be preserved." Li Ran suddenly took out a palm sized card from his arms, "that''s what you call the talisman." "In our Cloud Gate, this kind of paper is called the original energy card. It can lock the rune on it, and when it needs to be used, it can press the rune on it." "Next, I will teach you how to make a qualified original energy card... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 Compared with he Ting''s way of lecturing, Li Ran is much more patient. Qiunuo and Motian made several original energy cards with materials that night after listening to them. "I didn''t expect that Shenshi was the main material for making yuanneng card. I thought Shenshi could only be used as currency!" Mo Tian looked at the blue and black card in his hand. However, this card alone cost him 100000 pieces of stone. According to Li Ran, this kind of original energy card is only the lowest level of original energy card, which can only lock the lowest level of Rune. And the original energy card is a consumable. When the rune energy on it is exhausted, the original energy card will be scrapped directly. Where is this Rune? It''s money burning! Chou Nuo played with the blue and black cards in his hand, his face was full of meditation, "do you know that the people in Cloud Gate know that those on the Outland demons are runes?" "Nuo Nuo, why are you still struggling with this? If cloud gate is really connected with Outland, it''s too late for you to run out and teach us Fushu in a big way!" Mo Tian looks at Qiu Nuo. "I hope so." Qiu Nuo put the original energy card aside, took out a piece of original energy mine and threw it to Mo Tian, "you try this." "Try what?" Mo Tian, who got the original energy mine, asked in a daze. "The symbol!" Qiu Nuo holds a piece of original energy mineral in his hand, and then draws a red curve in the air with a light fingertip, which is much darker than Li Ran''s. "How could it be?" Mo Tian can''t help staring at this scene. "Isn''t the combination of all energy the original energy?" Qiu Nuo threw away his original energy mine. "We don''t lack this kind of thing. It''s a big deal to practice with the original energy mine first. After we are proficient, we can try to condense the original energy by ourselves!" "Nono, you are so clever." Mo Tian looks at Qiu Nuo with adoration. ... two months later. On this day, Li Ran and he Ting are going to have an assessment on all the students. Those who pass the assessment will have the chance to become disciples of Cloud Gate. There are several people who have been able to draw simple runes successfully. When they get the news, they are all overjoyed and think that the next Cloud Gate disciple will definitely be themselves. After all, the competition is so small that many people don''t even know what the original energy is, let alone successfully draw runes. However, there is no way to do this. Most people have fixed thinking and only have the power of the gods in their mind. When they gather power, they don''t need to think much at all. What they mean will gather the power of the gods, and the result will be failure. Although Li Ran and he Ting had psychological preparation in advance, their faces sank when they saw the number of people who came to take part in the assessment. "Is that all the people?" Li Ran''s eyes twitched. He doubted whether their task could be completed. "We''ve tried our best. We can''t control the result. We can only blame these guys for their poor talent! But it''s too bad for us. Aren''t the temples the centers of genius? How come all the people in this fortress have such a rigid mind He Ting gritted his teeth. "Let''s start the test first. Maybe the result is not as bad as we think." Li Ran said in a deep voice. Two people come forward, Li Ran light cough twice, all the people present immediately quiet down. "Today, since you are interested in the assessment, you must have some confidence in your own level. I also hope that you can become our new disciples of Cloud Gate in the future." Li Ran politely said a few words, then began to enter the main topic. "There are not too many restrictions in this assessment. You just need to make a card on site, and then draw up your best rune. The time is two hours. I hope you can cherish this opportunity, which is also the only one." Voice down, the presence of people first slightly a Leng, immediately quickly started to move. In front of many people, there are a lot of God stones out of thin air. What''s more, they directly take out a large number of middle grade God stones and top grade God stones. After all, it is common for them to fail to draw runes. In case of bad condition, the drawn runes do not achieve the expected effect, which will also affect the quality of the original card. Qiunuo and Motian are undoubtedly the two least impressive of them. In other words, no one will regard them as competitors. Among them, Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian are the last two to come. They are now taking part in this assessment. In the eyes of many people, they just want to take a chance. After all, so many people who have studied for one or two years have not made any progress. Qiunuo and Motian have only been here for two months. It''s good to learn how to make the original energy card. "Nono, guess who can win this time?" Mo Tian turned his head and said in a low voice. "Do you really want to enter Cloud Gate?" Qiu Nuo takes a look at Mo Tian. "I don''t want to. I can''t avoid that place without seeing my father!" Mo Tian said."Then we''ll just play around. We don''t have to take it too seriously." Said tyuno. They just want to see the standard of others and see if they can get more information about cloud gate from Li ranheting. Qiunuo extracted the part of the stone that could have been extracted. Each time, it was a silk thread thick and thin, and finally formed a ball the size of a nail cap in the air. It''s true that there is original energy in the divine stone. It''s not too much. It''s very rare. One hundred thousand pieces of divine stone is just enough to make a low-level original energy card. When the original energy card was successfully made, Qiu Nuo casually drew a burning charm on it. The moment the burning charm was completed, a red light flashed over the sky. This scene attracted Li Ran''s attention. "So fast?" Li Ran murmured. "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" He Ting looked at Li Ran strangely. "Nothing." Li Ran shook his head. It''s just the simplest burning charm. It doesn''t have any attack power. No matter how fast you draw, what can you do? However, this woman seems to be a new student last time. In just two months, she has gathered her original ability and drawn a complete burning charm. Her talent is very good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 At this time, Mo Tian there also flashed a blue light. The charm he drew is a kind of coagulating water charm used to keep medicinal materials fresh in the fortress. It is also a very basic charm, so it can be widely used in the fortress. "I''m still one step slower than you." Mo Tian looked at the original card in his hand and sighed. "The water freezing mantra is more complicated than the burning mantra, and there''s nothing wrong with its slowness." Qiu Nuo pats Mo Tian on the shoulder, and then looks around. It turns out that she and Mo Tian are the first two people to complete the spell. Qiunuo only thought that they wanted to draw more complicated charms, but he didn''t think much. He handed in the original energy card with Mo Tian. "You haven''t learned Rune before?" After checking qiunuo and Motian''s original energy cards, Li Ran can''t help looking up at them. "Yes, I studied here for two months." Mo Tian replied. Qiu Nuo quickly pulled Mo Tian''s clothes and motioned him not to go on. "Well, I see." Li Ran didn''t ask much, just let Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian back to one side and wait for the result. About an hour later, some people began to hand in the original energy cards. Until the last one handed in the original energy cards, none of them drew the battle rune. Li Ran and he Ting look very ugly. Their task seems to have failed. "Elder martial brother, what shall we do now? Just go back? " He Ting asked in a low voice. "There must be another way!" Li Ran''s eyes suddenly fell on Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian. "If these two guys don''t come to listen to the class for two months, they can successfully draw runes, and the time is many times faster than these wastes. Maybe we can guide them for a period of time, and they should be able to meet the requirements of the task?" "What elder martial brother said is not without reason. When we first started to learn rune, we didn''t have such a fast speed!" Impressively is the envy also is joyful said. Jealousy is that these two guys are even better than him in talent. Fortunately, they hope to complete the task without being punished. This scene, in fact, makes qiunuo a little silly. She didn''t expect these guys to be so bad. At least they have been studying for two years, but what she can do in a short time, these guys took one or two hours. At the beginning, she wondered how the assessment time was so long. Even if it was a battle charm, it didn''t take two hours! But it was not until the end of the assessment that she found that the charms drawn by these guys were at the same level as her and Xiaotian, and it took so long. This result is not what she wants to see. Sure enough, Li Ran and he Ting murmured for a long time, then suddenly turned around and walked towards her and Mo Tian. "We have decided to take you two back to the sect this time." Li Ran said. Qiu Nuo said, "well, there''s no need. We''re used to freedom and don''t want to join any force." "If you can become the official children of Cloud Gate, we Cloud Gate will not restrict you any freedom, as long as you do not violate the rules of the sect, there will be no problem." Li Ran explained. "Really?" Qiu Nuo''s tone is full of doubt. The dialogue between Qianye and Hua Yanxue seems to be different. They even erase the memory of the elders of the seven families after using runshu. Now that cloud gate is back on the mainland, even the rules have changed? "Why do you talk so much nonsense? It''s your honor to be a disciple of Cloud Gate. You just need to nod your head He Ting was not as patient as Li Ran, and said immediately. "We''ve all said that we''re not interested in being Cloud Gate disciples. Anyone who wants to be Cloud Gate disciples will take them." Mo Tian turned his lips. If I had known that, I would not have participated in this boring assessment. Who would have thought that these guys could not win them if he and Qiu Nuo did not show their real skills? "You two will never regret joining Cloud Gate. Moreover, we set up this class to find excellent students for Cloud Gate. You should have acquiesced in this condition when you come to the first class. " Li Ran said with a smile. "No one told us that!" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Maybe you don''t know enough about it?" Li Ran said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the people around you. They came to listen to my class from the beginning. They know better!" "Yes, Mr. Li is right. At the beginning, we came to the class just because we wanted to be Cloud Gate disciples." "That is, to be elected by Mr. Li and Mr. He is the dream of all of us. You are still picky here. It''s really unpleasant to see!" The side immediately someone agrees to say. Qiunuo tightly pursed her lips, knowing that she was in trouble this time. She came to jiuchongtian to find Qianye, not to be a Cloud Gate disciple. Li Yunmen is absolutely curious, but she doesn''t know what to leave."Well, let''s think about it for another two days. After all, we didn''t plan to participate in the assessment at the beginning. We just want to see the strength of everyone." Qiu Nuo said euphemistically. "Yes, but I hope you think it over." Li Ran takes a light look at Qiu Nuo, and immediately takes out a card. With a flick of his finger, a large number of runes fly out of the card and into everyone''s body. Only Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian can escape. On the surface, there is nothing unusual about these people. They are just in a trance. Li Ran took back his original energy card and said with a smile, "you must be curious about what it is. It''s a dream chasing charm. You can extract a specified part of your memory. Just now, I extracted all the memories of runshu in their minds. If they are not disciples of Cloud Gate, they are not qualified to learn runshu. Including those who did not come to participate in the assessment, their memory, I will recall. To tell you the truth, your talent is very good. I don''t want to use the dream charms on you. Joining cloud gate is your best choice! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 "Is that so?" Qiu Nuo laughs. Sure enough, this is the true face of Cloud Gate. She says how cloud gate can be so generous and teach so many people the runes for free. "Do you understand now? You have no other choice, unless you are willing to give up what you have learned in this period of time! " Li Ran said. "Mr. Li, we will think it over. I also hope that the dream charms will never be useful to us that day." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Well, I''ll wait for your answer." A cold light flashed in Li Ran''s eyes. ... "Nuo Nuo, I didn''t expect these guys to be so hateful. They said that they taught everyone Fushu for free. In the end, they couldn''t become Yunmen disciples, and they had to take back all the things they taught. It''s really shameless to see them!" Mo Tian said with an unhappy face. "It''s time to leave the fort." Said tyuno. "Go now?" Mo Tian is tiny a Leng way. "Well." Qiu Nuo nodded, "I don''t want to use that dream chasing charm on us." "But what if we can''t find the men my father sent us?" Mo Tian frowned. "Tell them to gather at the nearby Blackwater city." Qiunuo thought about it. "Black water city? Is that the city built in the water? " Mo day suddenly came to interest, hurriedly asked. "That''s right. I''ve asked someone about the special location of Blackwater city. It''s very difficult for the army of Outland demons to enter. Therefore, Blackwater city has always been very safe, and it''s not too far away from this fortress. We don''t have to take too much risk." As early as half a month ago, Qiu Nuo had been fully prepared to cope with the current situation. Since she suspected that there was something wrong with Cloud Gate, she never relaxed her vigilance. She doesn''t think that between the Cloud Gate disciples and herself, the fortress will give up the Cloud Gate children and choose her. ... qiunuo and Motian didn''t go back to the pill area, but directly joined an adventure team that hunted Outland demons, and went out of the fortress on the same day. Li Ran and he Ting didn''t think that Qiu Nuo and he Ting would leave. They knew their strength very well. If they left the fortress, they would never live outside for two hours. It seems that they will join Yunmen sooner or later. Two days later, they waited for a whole day in Wangfeng building, but they didn''t wait for qiunuo and Motian to come to them. They realized that something was wrong. They immediately went to the fortress to investigate qiunuo''s whereabouts. At this time, they knew two days after they left the fort. Li Ran and he Ting were dumbfounded when they learned the news. They didn''t expect qiunuo and Motian to run away like this. The memory of other students about Fushu was extracted by them. Now where are they going to find someone to take them back? On the other hand, qiunuo and Motian, under the protection of the adventurers team, are close to the boundary of Blackwater city. "This is your reward." Qiunuo handed several bottles of pills to the leader of the team. Open the medicine bottle and check the quality of the pills inside. The leader nodded with satisfaction. "The quality of pills is very good. If you have anything next time, you can come to us again." "No problem." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. ... although Heishui city is an underwater city, a small part of the city is built on land. But because of the outbreak of the war, that part of the city on the land has been destroyed. Looking at the lake in front of me, qiunuo and Motian are not so stupid as to jump in directly. "Are there really people living here?" Mo Tian''s face is stunned. Even he, a layman, can see that these lakes are poisonous. Is it really no problem to build a city in such a place? "It is these lakes that make Heishui City able to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. It is said that Heishui city is known as one of the three cities in jiuchongtian, and the ice and snow city is naturally the first of the three cities, but it can also prove the extraordinary strength of Heishui city. " Tyuno explained. "So Heishui city belongs to private power?" Mo Tian picked pick eyebrow way. "That''s right." Qiunuo took a look at the sky. "Every day before dark in Heishui City, ferry people will come to the shore. At that time, we only need to buy two tickets from ferry people to go to Heishui city." As soon as the words came down, a silver boat appeared in their view. The speed of the boat was very fast. It took only a few seconds to reach the shore. "Ladies and gentlemen, do you need tickets to Blackwater city?" The ferryman was an old man in a straw hat, his face wrinkled like a piece of bark. It''s not easy to find such an old man in the divine world. "Yes, two tickets. How much is it?" Asked tyuno. "200000 Zhongpin Shenshi." The old man said with a smile. "200000... Zhongpin Shenshi?" Qiunuo suspected that he had heard it wrong. 200000 pieces of Zhongpin Shenshi were equivalent to 20 million pieces of Xiapin Shenshi."Yes, we in Blackwater city always have the same price. Even if it is the invasion of foreign demons, the price has never changed." The old man said with a faint smile. "Ha ha, Heishui city is very kind. At least it didn''t take advantage of the fire." Qiunuo laughed twice. This old guy is just talking nonsense. If the price is so high, who dares to come to Blackwater city? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 Finally, qiunuo honestly bought two tickets and got on the boat with Mo Tian. This silver boat looks like it''s made of metal, but it can float on the water and even sail forward. It''s as fast as a land mount. When the boat came to the center of the lake, it suddenly stopped, and immediately a transparent border appeared around the boat. Then the boat sank to the bottom. From the outside, it looks like the Black Lake. When you enter it, you find that you are in a dark blue world. Countless colorful plants and fish set off the whole black lake like a fairy tale world. The lake was very deep, and the boat sank all the way. Half an hour later, qiunuo found that magnificent underwater city among a large number of luminous plants. "It''s like art." Mo Tian stood on the edge of the boat, looking at everything outside, exclaimed. On the surface, it looks like two different worlds. "The water of Heishui lake is very poisonous, and even the demons of Outland dare not get close to it easily. Therefore, since the outbreak of the war, there has been no safer place than Heishui lake." The old man took out two simple necklaces with pink beads and handed them to qiunuo and qiunuo. "This is a specially improved water repellent bead in Blackwater city. It will form a thin film around your body and will not affect your actions under the water. And this film ignores all kinds of attacks, so you don''t have to worry that it will burst suddenly and let you get contaminated with the water of Blackwater lake. Unless you take the water off, this film will always be there when you sleep. " The old man explained with a smile. Qiunuo and Motian take the bead and hang it around their necks. Seeing this, the old man suddenly removes the boundary of the boat, and the lake suddenly comes in. Just listen to "Bo Bo Bo" three light sound, Qiu Nuo three people''s body surface, appeared a layer of transparent film, just like another layer of skin, very light and convenient. "It''s really good. It''s much better than the ordinary ones on the market." Mo Tian jumped on the boat excitedly and found that his speed in the water was greatly reduced. Because of the buoyancy and resistance in the water, every action of people is very different from that on land. Autumn Nuo activity for a while, found no better than Mo Tian where to go. "In Blackwater City, everyone is like this, but as long as you get used to it, it''s no different from land." Said the old man. "Is this a part of the ticket?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "Yes, but if you want to leave Blackwater city at any time, you should return the water drop." The old man said with a polite smile. "It''s so mean. We spent 20 million on the holy stone. What''s wrong with giving us two water avoiding beads?" Mo Tian curled his mouth discontentedly. "This little brother, the improved bead is very troublesome to make. It''s also a secret of Blackwater city. Naturally, you can''t take it away." The old man said patiently. "All right!" Mo Tian''s face flashed a look of disappointment, but his attention was soon attracted by a huge transparent spherical object above Blackwater city. He immediately pointed in that direction and asked, "old man, what''s in that ball?" This transparent ball is even half the size of Blackwater City, but there are so many colorful things in it that you can''t see what it is from the outside. "It''s the middle city of Heishui City, simulating the land world, where you can grow food and medicinal materials on land, and even house a lot of succulent monsters. Originally, there was an upper city in Blackwater City, where there was no need for a ticket, but the upper city had been destroyed as early as when the Outland demons invaded the divine world. " Said the old man. "The design of this city is quite creative." Mo Tian touched his chin. Soon, the boat will be close to the bottom of the lake, at this time, the channel formed by a vortex, appeared in the eyes of Qiu Nuo and others. The old man released the boundary of the boat again and said, "attention, there may be some instability next. Hold on to the guardrails on both sides of the boat and don''t fall out on the way." With that, the old man took control of the boat and entered the vortex channel nearest to them. All of a sudden, the boat was just like a stimulant. It flew thousands of meters in a blink of an eye. "It''s exciting." Mo Tian looked at the black water city with excited face, "this place, it''s so fun!" "How old are you? Why do you still want to play in your head?" Tyuno really wants to kick him. I don''t know if I''m going to lose face. I don''t know if I''m going to stop in front of outsiders. "This girl, many people who come to Blackwater for the first time, are the same as this little brother, and even some people doubt whether they have come to another world." The old man laughed. "No promise!" Qiu Nuo said so, but she couldn''t help laughing. If only Qianye were here at this time, then they could share the joy of the moment as a family.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 The boat smoothly came out of the whirlpool passage and immediately stopped at a harbor. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the center of Blackwater city. You can find your own accommodation. In addition to the differences between the environment and the land in Heishui City, the others are almost the same. Money is also in circulation. I hope you can have a good time here. " With that, the old man left. Qiunuo and Motian look at the underwater city, their eyes are full of novelty and exploration. "Let''s go and find a place to live first." Said tyuno. The building material of Heishui city is like a special kind of jade, which emits soft light in the water. There are no two peddlers sitting on the street, and there are no two people floating on the street. The only thing that makes qiunuo a little uncomfortable is that everyone''s movements seem to have been slowed down, even walking slowly. However, some people directly use swimming instead of walking, flexible like a fish. "Sell arrow boat, super fast arrow boat." A peddler was shouting from a small boat. Seeing the two men passing by, the vendor immediately stopped them, "are you new here? Don''t you want two arrow boats? It''s a necessity in Blackwater "How do you know we''re new here?" Qiu Nuo can''t help but stop and ask curiously. "Just look at your walking movements. You should have been in Blackwater for less than an hour." The vendor said with a smile. Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian look at each other. Why don''t they see the difference? "All right, let''s have two." Qiunuo nodded. "OK." With a wave of the vendor''s hand, two narrow boats appeared in front of qiunuo and his wife. "It''s eight million pieces of God stone. I can exchange things here. Please give me money." The vendor put out his hand with a smile, but Mo Tian took out his sword and patted his palm with the handle of the sword, saying: "you really treat us as the head of injustice, don''t you? You''re a ragged boat, and you need eight million more. Tell me about those places, they can be worth eight million? " The vendor took back his hand in pain, but he was not angry. He said with a smile, "I didn''t yell about the price. If you don''t believe me, ask people around to see if I overcharge you." "You two, the price of Heishui city is like this. Did you come to Heishui city without knowing about it in advance?" Someone nearby said curiously. Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian changed a few shops and even went to two regular shops. As a result, they found that everything here, no matter what, is ten times more expensive than outside! Later, Qiu Nuo asked someone about the price, and then he knew that it was only in the past ten years that the price had become like this. Because of the invasion of Outland demons, although Blackwater city is very safe, resources become scarce. Although there were some brave and powerful caravans who would go out to other places to purchase goods, they also led to the rapid rise of prices, which soon became what they are now. Qiu Nuo heard this, but his eyes brightened. Materials? This can be said to be the most indispensable thing for her. No matter it''s food materials, minerals and herbs, she can''t use up all the space. It seems that God wants her to make a windfall! Qiunuo and Motian first find a place to live, and then tell Qianye the address with the space box. Immediately Qiu Nuo was ready to make a good plan, how to make a good profit in this period of time in Heishui city. She didn''t have the black heart of those caravans, and raised the price of all kinds of materials ten times. She can completely reduce the price by 20%. Although the price is not cheap, in the case of large quantity, 20% is a huge sum of money. Compared with those caravans, she is very kind. The restaurant that qiunuo and Motian live in is transformed from a huge scallop. For a day, they need 1000 pieces of inferior stone, which can be described as sky high price. If it''s in triple day, at such a price, you can live in the best place for a whole month. However, Qiu Nuo also has to admit that this restaurant is very distinctive. Scallops are isolated from the restaurant. When they enter the restaurant, they will be treated as water. All the decorations in the restaurant are pure white, with the hall on the outside and the three-story residential area on the inside. The overall layout is very artistic. In this way, Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian lived in the restaurant of the giant scallop. In the next few days, qiunuo began to contact several major chambers of Commerce in Blackwater city. If these chambers of commerce are willing to buy her things directly at 80% of the price, she can also save a lot of trouble. No, it''s OK to lower the price by another 10%. But who would have thought that these chambers of Commerce seemed to have negotiated in advance, and they were only willing to use 10% of the price to buy the things in qiunuo''s hands, so angry that qiunuo directly turned around and left. However, they made a mistake. These chambers of Commerce don''t think how many materials Qiu Nuo has. When he first came to Heishui City, he must be in a tight hand, so he went to their chamber of Commerce to rush out materials.In this case, of course, they are not willing to offer too high a price. If the other party is willing, that is what they earn, and they can also get a lot of kickbacks. If the other party is not willing, they will not lose. But soon, these chambers of Commerce found that they were very wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 "What did you say? Sales have dropped so much these days? " A middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes suddenly stood up and asked, "is it the ghost of the other two families?" The Vientiane chamber of commerce is the largest Chamber of Commerce in Blackwater city. In addition, there are two chambers of Commerce, which have been trying to replace them, but failed to do so. So when this happened, his first reaction was that the other two families had something new. "No, Jiang is in charge. The situation of the other two families is not much better than ours." The person who reported the situation said in a cold sweat on his forehead. "Tell me exactly what''s going on!" Jiang Guanshi slapped the table heavily, and his voice roared excitedly. "There''s a new stall downtown... She''s taken all the business away." The man said in a pit. "Stall?" Jiang Guanshi stares, "are you kidding me? A new stall has robbed the business of the three chambers of Commerce in Heishui city? Are you sure it''s not the door that''s pinching your brain and hallucinating? " "Steward Jiang, I really didn''t lie, and the owner of that stall was the woman who came to sell to us some time ago. She now sells all kinds of medicinal materials, food materials, common minerals and even pills at a price 20% lower than our chambers of Commerce. And I don''t know where she got so many things. After selling for so many days, she still hasn''t sold out. As early as I knew, we should have taken her things. Anyway, we''ll make a lot of money in the end.... "are you blaming me for that?" Manager Jiang glared at the man discontentedly, "lead the way, I''ll meet this guy myself!" ... the downtown area of Heishui city is particularly busy these days, especially one of the newly opened stalls, with thousands of people waiting to buy her things every day. "What on earth is she selling? Is her business so good?" A street vendor who hasn''t been downtown for a long time asks people around him curiously. "The main thing is to sell materials. The price is 20% cheaper than that on the market! Moreover, the goods are very fresh, especially the food materials and medicinal materials. Basically, there is no damage. Where can I find such a good thing? " "Really?" The vendor''s eyes brightened, "I''m going to buy some medicinal materials for use. Who knows if the price will rise in the future?" As soon as Jiang Guanshi came to downtown, he saw this scene and his face became more gloomy. he wants to see what ability this guy has. He dares to rob the business of the Vientiane chamber of Commerce. He doesn''t believe that this guy can''t sell all the materials he has! "Get out of the way, all of you." A team rushed forward to drive away all the people in front of qiunuo booth, and then stood respectfully on both sides, leaving only one person to pass. Jiang steward swaggered forward, raised eyebrows and said: "girl, we can meet again." "It''s you Qiu Nuo smiles and sits on the chair behind the booth, with no intention of getting up. "Girl, I neglected you a few days ago. I think we can talk about this business again today." Jiang Guanshi said with a smile. "Oh? Is steward Jiang going to use 80% of the price to collect all the materials here? " Asked tyuno. "80% Jiang Guanshi shook his head, "if you sell in pieces, naturally there will be a price of selling in pieces. If I buy in large quantities, of course I can''t give you another 80% of the price! As the saying goes, time is money. How many things can you sell if you waste time and energy here? It''s better to sell it all to our Vientiane chamber of Commerce. You''ve made money and saved time. Don''t you have the best of both worlds? " "Oh?" Qiu Nuo sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth: "that''s really sorry, I don''t have anything else, that is, I have a lot of time, less than 80%, I won''t sell it to anyone!" "So you want to fight against our Vientiane chamber of Commerce?" Jiang Guanshi said coldly. "I''ve never thought of that before." Qiu Nuo shrugged his shoulders and said: "business has always been about your feelings and my wishes. Can''t Jiang Guanshi not be clear about this? Or is the Vientiane chamber of Commerce always in the style of forced buying and forced selling? " Feeling the questioning eyes projected from around, Jiang Guanshi also realized that his actions might affect the reputation of Vientiane chamber of Commerce. It seems that he thought this smelly girl was too simple before. He thought that if he brought someone over, he could calm the other side. Who knows, he was suppressed by the other side. "Little girl." Jiang Guan Shi suddenly laughed, "we can discuss the price again, but there are so many people here. Why don''t we talk about it in another place?" "No more." Qiu Nuo waved his hand, "the price is so much. If Jiang Guanshi wants to buy it, he can take it all away now. If he doesn''t buy it, there is nothing to talk about." "You Manager Jiang was so angry that he trembled all over. Just as he was ready to take a tough approach, a beautiful female voice suddenly came. "80% of the price, we Fengming chamber of Commerce to all things." A hot woman in red leather armour stepped in from the crowd.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 "Red box, what are you doing here? It''s a list favored by our Vientiane chamber of Commerce. How dare you grab it?" Jiang steward saw the woman in red and said excitedly. "They didn''t promise to sell it to you. What are you shouting about here?" Red box gave Jiang steward a white eye, immediately walked forward with a smile, looked at qiunuo and said: "girl, we Fengming chamber of Commerce sincerely want to buy the materials in your hand, and the price is 80% according to what you said. We want as much as you have in your hand." "Well, if you can eat all of them." Qiunuo said with a smile. "The girl can rest assured that although we are not as big as the Vientiane chamber of Commerce, we are absolutely equal to the Vientiane chamber of Commerce in terms of financial resources." Although Hongzhen thinks that qiunuo''s words are too contemptuous of Fengming chamber of Commerce, she doesn''t directly put her displeasure on her face. After all, she is not such a low-quality person as Jiang Guanshi. "That''s good." Qiunuo took out a jade slip and handed it to Hongjian. "All the materials I intend to sell are recorded here. You can have a look first." "Jade slips?" Red box can''t help but smile, it seems that the number of materials is really not small, otherwise it won''t be recorded with jade slips. However, when the red box infiltrates the spirit into the jade slips and sees the contents clearly, the whole person is dumbfounded. The materials recorded in the jade slips need at least 100 space rings to fill it! Moreover, the medicinal materials, in particular, are not old enough to meet the demand of refining high-grade pills, but the quantity is also the most frightening. There are also many rare medicinal materials of high age listed, and the refining of nine grade pills is more than enough. In fact, red box doesn''t know that qiunuo only delimits 60% of the medicinal materials planted in the space in recent years for sale, and she keeps all the rare medicinal materials of high age. The batch she takes out now is the lowest among all the medicinal materials. "Have you seen it?" Qiu Nuo sees that the red box hasn''t moved for a long time, and can''t help asking. "Well, I have to go back and ask for instructions." Red box face is full of tangled said. "Oh, that''s funny." Manager Jiang looked at it and immediately said sarcastically, "such a small matter, do you want to go back and ask for instructions? When is Fengming chamber of commerce so poor that it can''t even get a little money to buy materials? " "Little money?" Red box cold hum a, throw the jade slip in the hand to Jiang Guanshi, "have the ability, see again this kind of words!" Manager Jiang sneered and took a look at the jade slips. As a result, his eyes almost glared out, "are you kidding me?" Red box hook mouth corner, lazy to pay attention to Jiang steward''s ugly appearance, again moved his eyes to Qiu Nuo, said: "girl, I don''t know if you are interested in coming with me, I think this matter, must come out by our master himself." "No problem, of course." Qiu Nuo returns with a smile. "Wait!" Manager Jiang quickly stopped Qiu Nuo. "We''ll take 80% of the price of these materials from the Vientiane chamber of Commerce. We''ll take them all!" He can foresee how much damage these materials will bring to the Vientiane chamber of commerce if they fall into the hands of Fengming chamber of Commerce. If you can take these materials, you will be rewarded. It''s better than the rebate! "What do you mean?" Red box hears this words, immediately cold voice asks a way. "It''s not interesting!" Jiang Guanshi raised his eyebrow. "I know that it''s a huge sum of money for you Fengming chamber of Commerce to buy these materials. But our chamber of Commerce in Vientiane is different. I can pay for all the materials now. Why bother to go back with you? " "Don''t you think so, girl?" Jiang Guan Shi smiles and says to Qiu Nuo. "Sorry." Qiu Nuo light mouth, "I sell who can, just don''t want to buy you!" With that, Qiu Nuo steps up to the red box and says, "lead the way!" Hearing this, red box immediately relieved, said with a smile: "girl, please." Looking at Qiu Nuo and red box to leave the back, Jiang steward''s face difficult to see the pole. It was the first time that he made such a fool of himself in public, and it was the first time that he was robbed of business by Fengming chamber of Commerce. Is this smelly girl blind? Let them not choose the largest Chamber of Commerce in Heishui City, but sell everything to Fengming chamber of Commerce! "Manager Jiang, what should we do now?" Someone nearby asked. "If Fengming chamber of commerce wants it, let them buy it." Jiang steward flashed a cold color in his eyes, "I sent someone to check this smelly girl. I just came to Heishui city a few days ago. I''m afraid I can''t deal with a guy who has no power or background in Blackwater city? " ... following Hongjian to Fengming chamber of Commerce, qiunuo meets the boss behind the scenes of Fengming chamber of Commerce. It was a man in silver armor, with clean short hair, looking very handsome, but completely different from other people''s style. "I''ve heard about you from red box. We want all the materials in your hand, but we don''t know if there is any chance to cooperate with you again?" The man said with a smile."I have so much material in my hand." Qiunuo spread out his hands. "I''m sure there are many special things about girls." Men have their own way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 "Something special?" Qiunuo frowned. "I don''t quite understand what you mean!" "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. We can talk about this in the future." The man very politely said: "first introduce yourself, my name is Lei fan, do not know the girl''s name?" "My name is qiunuo." Although Qiu Nuo thinks Lei fan''s words are not so simple, she doesn''t continue to ask. "It''s Miss Qiu." Lei Fan said with a faint smile: "I have carefully counted the materials in your hand. According to the current price of Heishui City, I bought them at 80% of the price. The total value of these materials is 500000 high-quality divine stones, that is, 500 billion low-quality divine stones." Hearing this number, Qiu Nuo''s eyes twitched. He was one of the three cities in jiuchongtian. Fengming chamber of commerce is not the first chamber of Commerce in Heishui city. It is unimaginable that all of them have such huge financial resources in triple heaven. After taking over 500000 pieces of the best God stone from Lei fan, Qiu Nuo found that the breath on the best God stone seems to be similar to the original energy mineral, just like the diluted original energy. However, it''s normal to think about it. After all, the original energy card in Fushu is made from the energy extracted from the divine stone. This shows that the divine stone also contains original energy, which is very rare and not suitable for auxiliary cultivation. Lei fan noticed the subtle changes on Qiu Nuo''s face and said with a smile, "Miss Qiu, is this the first time you''ve seen the best stone?" "That''s right." Qiu Nuo nodded and whirled all the best God stones into the space. "Does that autumn girl feel that she is familiar with the breath on the top grade God stone?" Lei fan asked. "Why do you say that?" Qiu Nuo looks up at Lei fan''s way, at the same time, a trace of vigilance rises in his heart. "From the first time I saw you, I felt the breath of original energy from you. This shows that you often use the original energy to improve your strength. The only one who can do this is the original energy mine. But among the families that own yuanneng mine, there is no one surnamed Qiu, so if I guess right, you should be connected with the demons, right? After all, as far as I know, more than ten years ago, sanchongtian discovered a primary energy mine, but in the end, it was robbed by the demon God''s people. " Lei Fan said with a smile. Qiu Nuo''s face sank. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know what it can be." "Miss Qiu, you can''t hide it from me." Lei fan''s fingertips suddenly burst out a flame of seven colors. "A person with seven elements in his body can control the original energy, which is also called the original power. So I have been practicing the original energy since I was a child. And ordinary people want to absorb energy unless they have energy mines. Otherwise, with your constitution, you will never be able to bring the original energy into your body. " "The power of origin?" Qiunuo is slightly stunned. Can''t Qianye control the power of origin? And besides Qianye, this is the first time that qiunuo has seen a person who can control seven elements! "That''s right." Lei fan hooked the corner of his mouth, "so, you don''t have to hide in front of me, your original breath is too obvious, ordinary people may not be aware of it, but in front of me, all your concealment is futile!" "What do you want?" Qiunuo squinted and said. "I want to buy the energy mine you have." Lei Fan said his purpose, "of course, I also know the value of the original energy mine. It''s impossible to measure it by money, so I''m going to trade it with you." Lei fan took out a purple black crystal card and put it on the desktop. The silver lines on it were flashing mysterious and beautiful light. "You must have heard of the talisman!" Lei fan slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, "this is a thunder amulet. The power of the above amulet is equivalent to the attack of a leader level strongman. If you want to sell me the original energy mine in your hand, I can exchange such a talisman for you. How about the price "The charm?" Qiu Nuo looks at Lei fan and says, "are you from cloud gate?" "It seems that Miss Qiu knows a lot, but there are a lot of charms circulating in the divine world now. How can you be sure that I''m from Yunmen?" Lei fan knocked on the table. "I know that cloud gate is teaching runes everywhere, and even selling runes to families and fortresses. But I''m sure that there is absolutely no talisman in the market that can reach the level of Jiezhu attack, unless you are originally a person of Cloud Gate, and your status is not low! " Said tyuno. "The girl is very clever. You guessed it all right." Lei fan clapped his hands and asked with a smile, "do you do this deal today or not?" "Do I have the right to say no?" Qiu Nuo said: "but since it''s about business, I also want to give my opinion on the price." "No problem, of course." Lei fan raised his hand and motioned qiunuo to go on. "In addition to a magic charm for a piece of original energy mine, I also need this method of drawing the charm." Qiu Nuo looks directly at Lei fan and says. "Miss Qiu, if you want to do this, some lions will open their mouths." Lei Fan said coldly: "and even if I give you the drawing method, can you learn it?" "Don''t worry about that. Mr. Lei is a businessman. He should know that the value of the original energy mine is much higher than the talisman you gave. After all, the original energy mine is a recyclable resource. Even if Mr. Lei wants to keep it for his own cultivation, it''s definitely worth it! " Qiunuo said with a smile.She knows that she can''t sell it today. Of course, she has to take advantage of the opportunity to knock on each other. And this can also dispel the other side''s doubts. As long as she is very interested in this kind of magic talisman, when the transaction is completed, Lei fan should not doubt that she has more primary energy mines. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 Lei fan was silent for a long time. At last, he nodded difficultly, "OK, I promise you, but the premise is that you can take out at least one group, that is, 30 yuan energy mines." "Of course." Qiunuo took out 30 pieces of original energy mines and put them on the table. "I''m just a group. If the people above know that I''ve sold my original energy mines, they will inevitably be punished. So it''s not too much for me to ask you for the drawing method of thunder charm." Seeing the small pile of colorful crystal stones on the table, Lei fan breathed quickly. "This is the primary energy mine, this is the primary energy mine!" Lei Fan said to himself with an excited look. "Mr. Lei, what do I want?" Asked tyuno. "Here you are!" Lei fan took out a wooden box and said, "there are 33 thunder charms in it, as well as the drawing method of thunder charms. The three more ones will be given to you by me!" Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that Lei fan was so generous. He could not help but smile: "thank you very much!" ... after leaving Fengming chamber of Commerce, qiunuo soon found that someone was following him. At first, qiunuo suspected that it was Lei fan''s people. However, when she saw the marks on these people''s clothes, she knew that it was the people from the Vientiane chamber of Commerce who were staring at her. She knew that Jiang Guanshi would not be willing to give up. Now, most of them are trying to grab. In Blackwater, of course, they dare not do it. These guys are haunted by themselves. They should want to see when they will leave the city. However, before thousands of night people arrive at Blackwater City, she is absolutely impossible to go out of the city. Want to rob her? I''m afraid I''ll disappoint the manager Jiang! back to the restaurant, Qiu Nuo takes out the wooden box given to her by Lei fan. After opening it, she reveals a stack of original energy cards. Under these cards is a gilded pamphlet, which records in detail the drawing method of thunder charm. It is also what qiunuo has gained the most this time. Although she can''t draw such a complicated charm for the time being, Qianye can. Therefore, the drawing method of this thunder charm, qiunuo was prepared to give it to Qianye from the beginning. "No, it''s not good." At this time, Mo Tian suddenly rushed into Qiu Nuo''s room and said anxiously. "What''s the matter? "Qiunuo stood up and asked doubtfully. "General Li Shaoyuan said that there were demons sneaking into the city, and they robbed all the original energy mines of all the teams in the inner city! Now general Li Shaoyuan has escaped with some elites, but the demon people are still chasing them. They are in a bad situation! " Mo Tian said. "What?" Qiu Nuo''s pupil shrinks a way: "this matter why I didn''t get news?" "General Li Shaoyuan said that he had recorded all the process in a memory crystal, and then sent it to you through the space box. I don''t know why, you haven''t heard from me for a long time, so he told me about it." Mo Tian explained. Smell speech, autumn nuodang namely take out own space box to open, inside as expected lie a memory crystal. Qiunuo takes out the memory crystal and injects the power of the gods. Suddenly, a cloud condenses in front of qiunuo. At the same time, it presents the scene of leaving the city and being occupied. There are not many demons, only a few hundred people, but each of them is very strong, at least above the demon emperor. And the leading woman in green is the first one Qiu Nuo never thought of! "How could it be her?" Qiu Nuo suddenly clenched his fist. "Who is this woman?" Mo Tian asked curiously. "Autumn moon!" Qiu Nuo tightly pursed her mouth and said, "how can she appear in the divine world and be with the demon people?" "Autumn moon? The woman you''ve always hated? " Mo Tian heard Qiu Nuo say it several times, so he remembered it clearly. "Now I don''t know if it''s me, maybe it''s just like me." Said tyuno. There are precedents of Liu Shiqi and Hua Qingying. She is not sure whether this autumn moon is the one she knows. "What should we do now? We still stay in the original energy mine away from the city, but there are nearly 50000. All of them have been robbed by the demon clan, and the loss is too great!" Mo Tian frowned. "What to do?" Qiu Nuo gave a cold smile, "of course, I want to get them all back!" Qiunuo took out five thunder Charms from the wooden box, put them into the space box, immediately picked up his pen and wrote on a blank note: This is the thunder charm, which is equivalent to the strike of the world leader. I want you to take back the original energy mine immediately, and then come to my space through the transmission array to join me. In addition, thunder charm is very powerful and may hurt the innocent. Use it carefully! ... outside the city, in a hidden mine cave, Li Shaoyuan, Tang Herong and others sat on the ground in a very gloomy atmosphere. "The Lord of the city has only left for a few months, but this kind of thing happened. What face do we have to face the Lord of the city?" Tang Herong clung to his hair and his face was full of guilt."Commander Tang, we all have the responsibility for this matter. Don''t blame yourself too much." Li Shaoyuan sighed: "if we escape, we can at least let the city master know about it. Otherwise, when the city master comes back, we will fall into the trap of the enemy." "What shall we do now?" Tang Herong asked. "I have contacted master Motian. He said that the LORD went out in the morning and is still outside now. When she comes back, master Motian will tell the Lord about it right away." As soon as Li Shaoyuan''s voice fell, the space box he held tightly in his arms suddenly lit up. "We have news." Li Shaoyuan''s eyes lit up and immediately opened the space box. "It''s the news from the city Lord." Li Shaoyuan took out the note and read it quickly. His face was shocked. "Well, what did the LORD say?" Tang Herong asked. "The Lord of the city said," let''s kill back and take back the original energy mine. " Li Shaoyuan murmured. "How is that possible? The Lord of the city believes and knows the strength of the enemy. It depends on us. We can''t even enter the outer city! " Tang He Rong was puzzled. Li Shaoyuan took a deep breath and took out the original cards from the space box. "It depends on the power of these thunder charms!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 In Nuo''s big room, Qiuyue is wearing a light gauze skirt, with long hair, and leans lazily on a soft couch. "Qiuyue, I searched the whole city, but I didn''t find qiunuo." A woman with fox ears came into the room and said respectfully. "She is the leader of the city. Is there no one who knows her whereabouts?" Qiuyue frowned. "The two guys who escaped a few days ago have heard that they have a high status in the city. Maybe they know the whereabouts of Qiu Nuo." Said the woman. "Oh." Qiuyue sneered, "of course, I know they have a high status. After all, I stayed away from the city for several years." "But, my Lord, we''ve looked around, and there''s no sign of those two guys. Now there are demons and monsters all over the world. They should not go too far. " The woman was puzzled and frowned. "It doesn''t matter." Qiuyue smiles indifferently, "now that the whole city is in my hands, let these two guys tell the bitch, otherwise, I''m worried that she won''t know the news for a while!" "Should we report the original energy mine to the demon emperor first?" The woman asked tentatively. Qiuyue''s strength is far less than theirs. It''s their credit to capture tens of thousands of primary energy mines this time. They should be able to get benefits. But after so many days, Qiuyue said nothing about yuanneng mine, and they probably guessed Qiuyue''s mind. If it goes on like this, they may not get anything. It''s better to report this to Yefeng. At that time, the night breeze will give them some rewards. "I will report this to the demon emperor." Qiuyue waved impatiently, "it''s nothing, just go down first!" "Yes." Although the woman is full of unwilling, but due to the identity of autumn moon, she can only obediently nodded, and then left the room. Looking at the slowly closed door, Qiuyue complacently raised the corner of her mouth, turned her hand, took out a piece of original energy mine, and looked carefully in her hand. "Qiunuo, qiunuo, I didn''t expect that you are still as lucky as ever. You can even get things like yuanneng mine. If it wasn''t for Yefeng''s help, I really couldn''t catch up with you." Qiuyue picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "but what about that? Now these things are not all mine! " She doesn''t intend to hand over the original energy mines, which are priceless. With these mines, she can build an invincible army at any time. Who else should she be afraid of? As for the guys under her, they have no way to contact Yefeng at all, so she is not worried that they will tell on her. After that, she would fly away, find a hidden place to live, completely out of the control of the demon clan. Fantasy after a better life, Qiuyue face can not stop smiling, but at this time, a commotion came from the outside. Just left the woman with fox ears, stumbling into the room, "no good, Qiuyue adults, before the escape of the two guys killed back!" "When they come back, it''s just right. What are you shouting about?" The autumn moon frowned. "But one third of us are dead, and the other has only done it once." The woman''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. "What do you say?" Qiu Yue''s eyes widened in disbelief, "are you kidding me?" "Lord Qiuyue, I''m not in the mood to joke with you! They are holding a strange card in their hands. With a wave of their hand, a lot of thunder and lightning will strike us. The power is very frightening. Even if they are only touched by a bit of clothes, they will be burned to ashes. " "It''s a talisman!" Qiuyue clenched her fist tightly. "I have never heard of such a powerful talisman. Where do these guys get it from?" "Lord Qiuyue, what should I do? They are about to rush in The woman asked without a master. "Let''s go first." Qiuyue stood up and said. "What about the others?" The woman slightly a Leng way. "It''s time for them to ask for their own happiness." Autumn light said. ... that night, qiunuo received a letter from Li Shaoyuan. After reading the contents of the letter, Qiu Nuo looks a little ugly. "How''s it going?" Mo Tian asked. "She ran away." Qiu Nuo said in a deep voice: "fortunately, most people have withdrawn the space ahead of time, so the loss this time is not as serious as they thought at first." However, it is not a small number that Qiuyue took away more than 20000 primary energy mines. "It''s really hateful. When I get to the demon world, I''ll borrow my father''s troops and go to the demon world to find out this woman!" Mo Tian said with gnashing teeth. "Demon world?" The Niuyao ran away, and she would not be able to be a person in the original mine"Shall we just let it go?" Mo Tian said indignantly. "Unless she wants to hide all her life, she will be caught one day!" Qiu Nuo said in a cold voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 Half a month later, the people sent by Qianye arrived in Blackwater city smoothly. This is a team of ten. The leader is a man in black with no expression. "Madam, Yinmin, under the command of the demon God, comes to meet madam and young master." The man in black stood straight and said without squint. "Well, I know!" Qiu Nuo nodded, "when do you think we should start?" "The situation outside is not optimistic. We''d better start right away." Yinmin replied. "It''s not optimistic?" Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned. "Up to now, the Three Kingdoms have established many war bases and fortresses to fight against the demons in the outer world. Now they have the ability to fight back. How can they be less optimistic?" "Just a month ago, the number and ability of Outland demons have been greatly enhanced. No one knows what happened. There are even some demon leaders in Outland who have reached the level of world leader. If it goes on like this, unless the seven gods come forward, the divine world will fall sooner or later. " Yin Min said in a deep voice. "The Outland demon leader of Jiezhu level?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened in surprise. A month ago, wasn''t it just when she and Mo Tian came to Heishui city? "But the situation is so serious that the seven gods can''t be absent." Qiu Nuo twisted his eyebrows and said. "It''s hard to say. At least in the past month, dozens of fortresses have been occupied one after another, but the seven gods have never appeared to save them. Maybe as long as their interests are not harmed, they don''t care what other people do! " Yinmin said. "So it is." Qiu Nuo sneers. After all, those seven guys are people who can even steal the power of the law. But there is one thing that she still doesn''t understand. If the situation is so serious and the seven gods still don''t show up, it won''t do them any good until the divine world is completely occupied! after all, without people''s belief, the so-called seven gods are just seven powerful human beings. "Now, we don''t know whether the situation will continue to deteriorate, or whether the demon world is the same as the divine world, so we have to go back immediately." Yinmin said. "Well, I''ll arrange some things first, and start early tomorrow morning." Said tyuno. ... back in his room, qiunuo goes to the upper level of the space. Since last time, Qiu Nuo has temporarily transferred all the people in the inner city to the space, and the teleportation array has been destroyed. If she is still three days away from the city, of course, there is no need to be so troublesome, but the farther the distance is, the more energy is needed to transmit. In order to avoid being discovered by the demon people, and also to save resources, she simply closed the inner city and reorganized it after she went back. Anyway, now that the city has developed, even if there is no inner city, the residents of the outer city can survive well. "Take these energy mines and redistribute them." Qiunuo makes up for the more than 20000 original energy mines that Qiuyue robbed and gives them to Li Shaoyuan. "Lord." Li Shaoyuan tone full of guilt said: "this time we are too careless, caused such a big loss, please punish the city Lord." "Please punish the Lord of the city." Next to Tang Herong also said. "I don''t blame you. The enemy is too strong. If you can save your lives, let me know that you have done a good job." Said tyuno. "Lord, this time we not only lost more than 23000 pieces of raw energy minerals, but also consumed almost all the energy crystals due to long-distance transmission." Li Shaoyuan looks at the ruins not far away. "The teleportation array connecting the city has also been destroyed. It will cost a lot of money and energy to rebuild it. The elites specially trained by the city master have also been lost." Li Shaoyuan''s face was full of decadence, "we are still too weak!" "That''s right." Qiunuo sighed, "our enemy is the demon clan, the seven families. As long as the news that we have the original energy mine out of the city spreads, we will even be enemies with the whole world. Our time is too short. If we were given another 100 years, we would not be so passive. " "Lord, in fact, I can''t figure out how the leading woman knew we had the original energy mine. Only the demon God and the seven families should know about this matter. Moreover, the seven old guys have become idiots now. I really don''t understand how the news leaked out. " Tang He Rong said suddenly. "I''ll find out." Qiu Nuowei said, squinting his eyes. ... the next day, Qiu Nuo and his party left Heishui city. Jiang Guanshi, who got the news, immediately thought that the opportunity had come, so he took the experts of the Vientiane chamber of Commerce to chase him out of the city. Sitting on the arrow boat, qiunuo suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, Yinmin, there may be a problem. I want you to help solve it." "What?" Yinmin asked strangely. "Wait, you''ll see." Qiu Nuo said with a smile.The arrow boat rushed out of the water and turned into a normal boat floating on the lake. More than ten people crowded in one boat. It was hard to avoid some crowding. Fortunately, the arrow boat was fast and soon came to the shore. At this time, a burst of water breaking sound suddenly sounded from the black water lake, and immediately dozens of dark shadows directly flew out of the water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 "Stinky girl, stop for me!" Jiang Guanshi staggered from the air and fell to the ground. Before he could stand still, he cried out. "I said you wouldn''t come!" Qiunuo turns around with a smile. "What do you mean? Do you know I''ll come to you? " Jiang Guanshi was a bit surprised. "Your followers are not professional at all. They don''t even know how to change their clothes. Idiots can see if it''s OK. What''s more, I''m so smart." Qiu Nuo picks his eyebrows. "Smelly girl, what if you know? You don''t want to leave today. If you hand in the materials and money honestly, I can leave a whole body for you. " Jiang Guanshi sneered. "Is it?" Qiu Nuo flicked the drops of water on his clothes and said with a faint smile: "it''s just what I think. If you leave the space ring on your body, I can consider leaving you a whole corpse!" "What do you say?" Manager Jiang raised his voice and suspected that he had heard it wrong. "I said I''m going to rob you and hand over everything. Do you understand?" Qiunuo said. "Smelly girl, do you know the order? I want to rob you!" Jiang steward was almost breathless and didn''t come up. He pointed to qiunuo with his fingers trembling slightly. , "yes, I know you want to rob me, but now things are different. Whoever robs you has the final say." Qiu Nuo glanced at Yin min, "I''ll give it to you next." "Yes, ma''am." Soon, bursts of shrill screams sounded on the Bank of Heishui lake. Qiunuo and Motian are not far away, eating and enjoying the big play. "Yinmin is really powerful. He is worthy of being around his father." Mo Tian said with admiration. "The person that Jiang Guanshi brings is not bad also!" She touched her chin. "So what? In the final analysis, it''s just a manager of a chamber of Commerce? I dare say that the guy who gave you the thunder charm is much more powerful than the manager Jiang! " Mo Tian said. "Yes, I think so, too." Qiunuo nodded. And she is sure that Lei fan''s identity is not so simple, even in Cloud Gate, it should also have a very high status. When it''s over, Yinmin comes to qiunuo with a space ring in his hand. "Ma''am, I''ve got it." Yinmin said without expression. "Hard work!" Qiu Nuo took the space ring, penetrated the spiritual power, took a look, and immediately took a breath of cool air. "It''s worthy of being the first chamber of Commerce in Heishui city. It''s really rich and powerful. Even a steward has so many good things." Qiu Nuo said in surprise. Steward Jiang''s space ring is not too big, but there are tens of millions of top-quality stones and tens of thousands of top-quality stones in it, which is not much less than the money she spent selling materials last time. "Nono, we''re rich now." Mo Tian took a close look and exclaimed. "Here you are." Qiu Nuo throws the space ring of Jiang Guanshi to Mo Tian. "Why do you give me so much money? I don''t need anything." Mo Tian immediately refused. "I think you really want to learn Fushu, but Fushu consumes so much on the original energy card. How can you do without more sacred stones? Just keep it!" Said tyuno. "All right!" After hesitating for a moment, Mo Tian finally nodded. He knew that qiunuo didn''t lack the divine stone, and he wanted to learn talismans, which cost him a lot of money. It didn''t take long to rely on his little stock. "Keep going!" Qiu Nuo patted Mo Tian on the shoulder and immediately turned around. ... a few months later, a gourd shaped flying treasure appeared above the demon world. "Here we are at last." Mo Tian gets up and looks into the distance excitedly. "Young master, it''s very dangerous outside now. You''d better sit down quickly!" Yinmin said. As soon as the words came down, a monster with huge wings and dark skin swept directly over the flying Lingbao. The flying Lingbao swayed up and down with the strong wind. Mo Tian sat down and looked at Yin min with complaint, "you''re really a crow mouth, which can be said by you." "Young master, you know the situation outside. It''s lucky that we can safely return to the demon world." Yin min tone light said. If it wasn''t for qiunuo who modified a special array with hidden breath on the flying Lingbao, they couldn''t have returned to the demon world so smoothly. Those monsters in Outland have low IQ. They don''t think they are enemies, so they don''t bother to pay attention to them. So as long as they don''t take the initiative to attack, these monsters won''t find them. Mo Tian put his hands around his chest and said, "I can see that the reason why these Outland demons become stronger is that their runes become stronger." "Rune?" Yin min frowned and said, "do you mean the rune in Fu Shu?""Yes Mo Tian shrugged, "before I and nono just suspected, but now, I am very sure that cloud gate is absolutely connected with Outland!" "What we can guess, those forces in the divine world should also be able to guess, but the strange thing is that there is no such news coming out now." Qiu Nuo is some don''t understand of say. "Cloud Gate must have done them some good!" Mo Tian sneered and said: "as long as the people above don''t speak, no matter how suspicious the people below are, it''s useless!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 Qiu Nuo knows that what Mo Tian said is not unreasonable. After all, Cloud Gate has always been in contact with the high level of the divine world, and even Qianye has been in contact with Cloud Gate. It can be seen that cloud gate has completely penetrated into the upper levels of the three realms, and there may be many secrets they don''t know. "Madam, young master, when you get to the magic palace, you''d better not mention Cloud Gate." Yinmin said suddenly. "Why?" Mo Tian asked. Qiunuo is a sudden reaction, looking at Yinmin asked: "is the Cloud Gate people also in the magic palace?" "That''s right." Yinmin nodded and said: "they are very powerful and have strange means. Madam and young master should be careful." "These bastards, why do they have them everywhere? It''s haunting Mo said the weather. "Calm down." Qiu Nuo took a look at Mo Tian and said, "it''s certainly not so easy for Cloud Gate to make such a big move. Let''s wait and see what happens first." "I see." Mo Tian snorted: "it''s just that I can master a few runes. What''s so great? I''ll be fine, too!" Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile, "I''m afraid we''re far from catching up with Yunmen''s real talismans." She didn''t forget the charm given by Lei fan. How powerful it is. I''m afraid that''s the real strength of Cloud Gate! ... "madam, young master, in front of you is the capital of the demon world, the blood world city." Yinmin stands in the front of feilingbao and looks at the dark city nearby. "What are those black gases?" Qiunuo looked at the black air above the Imperial City, and could not help frowning. "Madam Hui, this is a special defensive array. It relies on gathering the evil Qi between heaven and earth to resist the attack of foreign enemies." Yinmin explained. Looking at the outer demons piled up outside the city, and the huge birds hovering in the sky, but never dare to get close to them, qiunuo can imagine the power of this array. Although the invasion of Outland demons caused heavy losses to the whole three realms of gods, demons and demons, the real foundation of the three realms was not greatly affected. Just like the dark city in front of us, although there are countless enemies outside, there is still no danger of being broken. ... in order to prevent accidents, the blood boundary city has been closed for a long time, and all idlers are forbidden to enter. Yinmin takes qiunuo and others to the top of the city wall, takes out a black card and prints it on the boundary composed of layers of black air. Suddenly, the static black air rolls violently, and soon reveals a hole for only one person to pass through. At the same time, the huge flying birds around seemed to be aware of something, and their eyes looked one after another. "Ma''am, young master, go in quickly." Yinmin urged. Qiunuo and Motian don''t think much about it. They enter the city directly through the entrance of the cave, but Yinmin takes people to guard outside the cave, and has no intention of coming in. "What are you doing? Come on in!" Qiunuo looked at a lot of giant birds flying towards this side and said quickly. "Madam, although the defense of Xuejie city is strong, its shortcomings are obvious. Once there is a loophole, it will be very slow to repair. And these big guys outside, the brain is not really so stupid, see the border has a breakthrough, will rush up. So before the border is restored, we have to guard this entrance. " Yinmin explained. At this moment, a huge bird had already rushed here. Yinmin suddenly raised his right hand, and a layer of red rock armor immediately covered his fist and arm, and immediately burst out. The powerful force directly smashed the head of the giant bird. And this kind of giant bird is similar to the Outland devil, and its whole body is made of a kind of black material. The crystal nucleus in his mind was smashed, and the body of the giant bird fell to the ground like a puppet, making a metal collision sound, and there was no blood flowing from the wound. Then, more and more giant birds came around. The guards on the wall came to help when they found out the situation here. But they didn''t go out. Instead, they moved an energy crossbow to the entrance of the cave, aimed at the giant bird outside and began to shoot. "No, the strength of these black sky fighters has been greatly increased recently. The energy crossbow is not very useful for them." Someone said anxiously. Seeing more and more giant birds gather, Yinmin and others outside the border are struggling more and more. Qiunuo thought about it and threw a thunder charm at Yinmin, "use this!" Yinmin reaches out his hand to hold the thunder charm firmly, and immediately skillfully injects the divine power into the thunder charm. Then he bends his finger and flicks a flash of lightning into the giant birds. See a piece of bright electric light suddenly burst, the whole world seems to be quiet. The sky, which was filled with black sky birds, suddenly broadened its vision. There is nothing left in the air.Yin min''s face was full of shock. Although he was quite skilled in using various charms, he never thought that the power of the charm given by Qiu Nuo would be so amazing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 "The border is closing. Come in soon." Qiu Nuo looks at Yin min road standing in the same place. Smell speech, Yinmin back to God, quickly with people came in. The next second, the hole on the border will be completely closed and covered by a layer of black air. "That''s great. Most of the black sky has been destroyed. We can finally relax for a while." Seeing this scene outside, many people were relieved. You know, in order to guard against these guys every day, they dare not close their eyes for fear that they will suddenly attack the border. If it''s dozens or hundreds, it''s not a big problem. But the number of black sky Wu outside the key border has already passed ten thousand, and attack at the same time, then the blood border city will be dangerous. "Ma''am, you really don''t have to take out such a precious talisman." Yinmin looks at qiunuo and says. "Don''t you see that when you die?" Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes in silence. "My life is not necessarily more important than that talisman." Yin Min said with a cold face. Such a powerful talisman can be used in more important places, rather than to delay time. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Just then, a burst of applause suddenly rang out. Qiunuo looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a man with slender eyes and soft face, who came slowly from a distance. "You''re right. The thunder charm is worth more than your life." The man stepped forward and said. "Mr. Li!" Yin min is tiny a Leng, respectfully shout a way. Li Mingyao didn''t even look at Yinmin. His eyes fell directly on qiunuo, "where did you get the thunder charm?" "From a guy named Raven." Qiu Nuo did not hide, truthfully replied. She is not familiar with that Lei fan and has no obligation to cover up for him. "Raven?" Li Mingyao laughed: "it''s him. You can get thunder charm from him. I think it''s a great price to pay!" "Almost. I''m going to lose my fortune." Qiu Nuo shrugged and said half jokingly. However, Lee Ming Yao believed in Qiu Nuo''s words. He also knows more about Lei fan. He''s a typical Iron Rooster. He doesn''t pull out a dime. Although Lei fan is very talented in business, he has a rather old-fashioned mind and is most concerned about the fairness of business. So Qiu Nuo can get thunder charm from Lei fan, and naturally he paid the corresponding price. "Mr. Li, I''m going to reply to the devil. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave first." Yinmin embraces Baoquan and immediately wants to leave with qiunuo. "Wait a minute." Li Mingyao suddenly called them, "I remember your status in the demon world is very high. Are you going out this time just to pick up this woman? Who is she? " Li Mingyao''s face is full of curiosity, and his eyes are blatantly scanning qiunuo. "Mr. Li, you are our noble guest of the demons. I respect you very much, but we don''t need Mr. Li to worry about the internal affairs of the demons." With that, Yinmin is too lazy to pay any attention to Li Mingyao, and takes qiunuo down the wall. ... "brother Yinmin, you are really handsome just now. You are just a man!" Mo Tian counts his thumbs to Yin min. Along the way, Yin Min has always been respectful to them, but just now in the face of Lee Ming Yao, Yin min showed a domineering side, which immediately changed Mo Tian''s impression of him. "My subordinates just said the truth." Yinmin replied without expression. "The guy named Li just now should be Yunmen!" Qiu Nuo suddenly looks at Yin min and asks. "Yes, Lee Ming Yao is one of the Cloud Gate disciples with stronger strength this time. They came to the blood world city to teach you Fushu according to the order of the school. The Lord demon didn''t seem to welcome them very much, but he didn''t refuse them directly. " Yinmin said. "How many of them are there in all?" Asked tyuno. "Look like seven or eight people!" Yinmin some uncertain said: "they also have a leader, I have never seen her face!" Soon, the three of them arrived at the main gate of the magic palace. With Yinmin leading the way, they almost did not encounter any obstacles, and soon came to the inside of the magic palace, and then saw Yinzhan. "Hidden war general." Yin min put his right hand on his chest and saluted respectfully. "Here you are." Hidden war see autumn Nuo and Mo day, some not very comfortable light cough two. "Thousand nights?" Qiunuo saw that Qianye had not appeared at this time, and knew that something must have happened. "Originally, the Lord demon was going to pick you up in person, but he was disturbed by those guys in Cloud Gate. Now they are over there in the conference hall, and I''m going to go there." Said Yin Zhan. "We''ll go too." Mo Tian said immediately. Hidden war side head saw Mo day one eye, nodded, "can."PS: Happy New Year! In the new year, I may adjust the update and time. In the future, I will try my best to update it in the daytime or in the early morning. In a few days, I will announce the update time ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 In the assembly hall, several young men sat in their seats, their faces looking stiff. They are all elite disciples of Cloud Gate. They are extremely gifted. But in front of this man, they don''t even have the courage to look him in the eye. Tone asked: "I do not agree with the armrest or finger tapping how?" A man said: "Lord demon, if you want us to do things for you, you have to give us a satisfactory reward. What''s the matter with one million high-quality stone for each person?" "What? Are you too few? " Qianye sneered: "but you are only worth this price. How much more do you want? " " what do you mean? What do you mean we''re only worth this price? We are all Cloud Gate disciples. Don''t go too far! " Suddenly someone said excitedly. "All right, shut up." A woman in pink frowned. "Elder martial sister Suxin!" The man who just spoke was still a little unconvinced, but Zhang Suxin glared at him, and he had to shut his mouth bitterly. "Lord demon, the price you gave is really a little low. Although we seldom leave Cloud Gate, we are very clear about the rarity of Fushi and the value of Fushu. If you want us to sell, the price must be at least twice as high! " Zhang Suxin''s tone was a little bit superior, as if as a disciple of Cloud Gate, she could not pay attention to anything. "That''s the end of our cooperation." I didn''t think about it for a thousand nights, but I answered it directly. Zhang Suxin''s face turned white. She never thought that Qianye would say that the cooperation was terminated. Didn''t he know that without them, the falian of Xuejie city could not be repaired? "Lord demon, I want you to think about it carefully. The Dharma array of the blood world city is evolved from rune. No one can repair it except our Cloud Gate disciples. Recently, the strength of Outland demons has been greatly improved, and the number is also increasing. If the array is not repaired, the blood world city will fall sooner or later. Lord demon, you should know this better than anyone else, right? " Zhang Suxin held back her anger and said with a smile. "First, the Falun has been destroyed. You are most responsible, so you are not qualified to bargain." Qianye looked at Zhang Suxin coldly, "now you have only two choices, either pay the price, or repair the array for me. I can give each of you a million pieces of the best God stone. It''s also in the face of Cloud Gate." "Well, pay according to the price, pay according to the price!" Zhang Suxin gritted her teeth. Without their Cloud Gate disciples, the falian had no hope of repairing. She didn''t believe it. She could watch the fall of Xuejie city. So she is very sure that Qianye will come to her in the end. But at that time, the price will not be negotiated by two million. Qianye throws a palm sized scroll to Zhang Suxin. "Here is your list of damaged items this time." Zhang Suxin dismissively opens the scroll. Although she has psychological preparation, she is still scared. "Lord demon, is this list OK?" Zhang Suxin looks at qianyedao in disbelief. "You can check it at any time, but I want to see it before dark." With that, Qianye got up and strode out of the conference hall. ... when qiunuo arrived at the meeting hall, he just saw Qianye come out of it. "Lord demon." Yin Zhan quickly stepped forward and asked, "what''s the situation like?" "No big problem." Thousand night light smile smile, immediately eyes moved to stand in the hidden war behind Qiu Nuo and Mo day body. "Father." Mo Tian walked forward with a smile at this time. "I haven''t seen you for years. Why do you look the same?" Qianye looks at Mo Tian, who is only seventeen or eighteen years old, and frowns. "It''s not that nono raised me so well." Mo Tian looked back and said with a smile to Qiu Nuo. "It''s been a hard journey." Qianye walks to qiunuo and holds her hand. "What''s the matter?" Qiunuo takes a look at Zhang Suxin and others who come out of the meeting hall. They all look arrogant, as if they are afraid that others will not know their identity. "Nothing." Qianye smiles, "let''s go. I''ll have people prepare food and wine to help you clean up the dust." "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. ... "Suxin, how are things going?" Li Mingyao came to Zhang Suxin''s room and asked. "Don''t mention it." Zhang Suxin handed the scroll Qianye gave her to Li Mingyao, "in terms of price, the other party didn''t mean to give in, so I offered compensation according to the price, but I didn''t expect that he had such a big appetite. I think he was ready to rob us all!" On the list of things Qianye gave her, it happened that they had only some precious materials, which were hard to find in the three realms of gods, demons and demons.She even suspected that Qianye had already known the details of all of them in advance, otherwise how could she know what they had so accurately? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 "This guy, do you pay attention to cloud gate? Besides, without our help to repair the Falun, the city will soon be lost. I don''t know what he thought! " After hearing what Zhang Suxin said, Lee Ming yew also looked unbelievable. "Let''s wait and see. I believe he will come to us soon." Zhang Suxin snorted: "at that time, I will not only get all the materials back, but also ask him to pay ten times higher than the present price. Let''s go and help him repair the Falun." "This matter, you have the score in your own heart, but there is a piece of news, I think you must be very interested." Lee Ming yew pretends to be mysterious. "Don''t beat around the bush with me. I''m not in the mood to joke with you now." Zhang Suxin said impatiently. "I''ve got news from Raven." Lee said with a smile. "Really?" Hearing this, Zhang Suxin suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "where did you know that? Where is Lei fan now?" "That''s the woman who met with the devil today. She said that she had met ray fan in Blackwater city." Lee said. "Is the news reliable?" Zhang Suxin doesn''t care about anything else. She only has the name of Lei fan in her mind. "It should be reliable. That woman has thunder charm in her hand. It''s very powerful. It''s probably from Lei fan." Li Mingyao thought about it and said. "Great." Zhang Suxin clenched her fist and said, "when things here are finished, I''ll go to Heishui city to find him." The next day, Qiu Nuo, who just woke up, was pulled by Qianye to the center of Xuejie city. "You said that the defensive array of the blood world city has been destroyed?" After listening to the words of a thousand nights, Qiu Nuo suddenly exclaimed. "It''s just the damaged part. It can last for a while." Qianye takes qiunuo into the inner part of the Dharma array, and soon qiunuo discovers the difference of the Dharma array. "These are all original energy cards?" Qiu Nuo looked at the colorful cards inlaid in the groove of the array, and could not help but be slightly stunned. "That''s right. This array is made up of energy cards. Because the content of Fushu is very complex, it takes hundreds of yuanneng cards to completely record it. " Qianye explained. "Why are the colors of these cards different?" Qiunuo asked curiously. She had never seen so many colors of the card since contact. "What you and Xiao Tian learned before can only be regarded as fur. It''s true that you can make the lowest level original energy card with divine stone, but it can only carry some ordinary runes. The higher the level of rune, the higher the requirement of the original energy card. In addition, in many complicated runes, it''s unrealistic to draw by condensing space, so the function of the original energy card in runes is far greater than you think Thousand night said. "No wonder you''ll ask those guys in Cloud Gate for compensation for so many materials, and they''re all materials I haven''t heard of." Qiu Nuo was suddenly enlightened. Before, she had a look at the material list of Cloud Gate compensation. More than 90% of the items on it had never been heard of. Although the remaining 10% had been seen in some ancient books, she had never seen any real objects. They were completely beyond the material of refining medicine. "If you see similar materials in the future, you can collect them. They will always be used in the future." Qianye rubbed qiunuo''s hair with a smile, took part of the material and began to make the original energy card. The speed of refining materials in Qianye is very fast. The dark purple flame keeps jumping on his palm. His slender fingers, like playing a piano, brush over all kinds of materials. Soon, the original energy cards with different colors were made. Then, the fingertips of Qianye condensed a black and purple energy, and began to draw runes on the original energy card. Beautiful and smooth lines gradually appeared, just like works of art. Qiu Nuo is obsessed with watching, until Qianye finished the last stroke, she suddenly recovered. "So soon?" Qiu Nuo said in surprise. "Well, it''s just average." Qianye puts the original energy cards on his hand in a certain order in the spare grooves, and the dim array lights up immediately. "So the repair is done?" Asked tyuno. "Yes, I hope it will last a few more years!" Thousand night eyes light tiny flash way. "What does that mean? Does this array have to be replaced every few years? What a nuisance Said tyuno. "It''s not going to change the enemy every few years." Qianye looked at qiunuo and said, "don''t you always wonder why you find the talisman on the Outland devil?" "Yes." Qiunodang nodded. "That''s why I doubt whether cloud gate has any connection with Outland. And in the Ninth Heaven, most Outland demons have runes, which should be obvious, but it''s strange that no one raised this doubt at all! " "It''s not that no one has come up with it, it''s just that everyone is playing dumb." A thousand nights laughed sarcastically. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 "Why?" Qiu Nuo asked: "Outland demons now occupy the whole three realms of gods, demons and demons. If you play silly, I''m afraid there will be no place for everyone soon!" "What if you don''t play dumb? Even if they know that cloud gate and outland have collusion, what can they do? In the face of absolute power, all the struggles are futile. It''s better to choose surrender as soon as possible. Maybe there will be a chance to survive! " Qianye continued: "you should also see the real strength of Cloud Gate. Lei fan is just a core disciple of Cloud Gate, not the top master of Cloud Gate. If Cloud Gate comes out, it''s very easy to destroy the whole divine world. But that''s not their ultimate goal! " After hearing this, Qiu Nuo was silent for a long time. "What is the purpose of Cloud Gate?" Asked tyuno. "Expand new territory for Outland." Qianye had no choice but to smile, "if the three realms can reach some agreement with Cloud Gate, or take the initiative to surrender, this war will soon be over." Feeling helpless in Qianye''s smile, qiunuo suddenly remembers that Qianye is also a disciple of Cloud Gate. But at the same time, Qianye is the leader of the demon world. These two identities must make him very difficult. ... "elder martial sister Suxin, elder martial sister Suxin." A Cloud Gate disciple rushed to Zhang Suxin''s yard, his face full of panic. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Suxin put down her tea cup and looked at the Cloud Gate disciple with displeasure. "Elder martial sister, go out and have a look. I don''t know why the defensive array of Xuejie city was suddenly repaired." The Cloud Gate disciple said anxiously. You know, at the beginning, Suxin said that Qianye would return the materials to them sooner or later, and would pay them a high price to repair the defensive array, so they agreed to give them all the materials. But now that the defensive array of the blood world city has been repaired, they have no value for qianyelai. How can they get the materials before? You know, those materials are the most valuable inventory on them. If they can''t get them back, they will really lose a lot. "How could that be possible?" After hearing this cloud gate disciple''s words, Zhang Suxin''s eyes widened in disbelief. That Dharma array is made up of original energy cards. Who can repair it except their Cloud Gate disciples? However, Zhang Suxin didn''t know that Qianye had been a disciple of Cloud Gate tens of millions of years ago. This secret was only known by Cloud Gate disciples like Hua Yanxue who came out at the same time. Zhang Suxin hurried out of the yard and came to a place with a wide field of vision. Sure enough, she saw that the obvious white mark in the sky had disappeared, and she could not even see any trace of repair. "It''s really fixed!" Zhang Suxin clenched her lower lip tightly. "Why is that so?" "Elder martial sister Suxin, what should we do? I think that guy came to blackmail us on purpose. He clearly has a way to repair the Falun, but he asked us for so much material compensation." The Cloud Gate disciple said indignantly. "Go and find Lee Ming yew." Zhang Suxin said calmly. "Yes, elder martial sister." ... when he comes out of the array, Yinzhan calls Qianye away in a hurry, and qiunuo has to go back to his residence alone. Before long, Zhang Suxin and Li Mingyao came to the door. "What''s the matter?" Qiu Nuo looks at the two people outside the door and asks with a glance. "Lord demon, we have something to look for him." Although she didn''t understand how women would appear in Qianye''s residence, Zhang Suxin still maintained basic politeness. "He''s not here. You can tell me if you have anything. I''ll tell him." Said tyuno. "Then let''s go in and wait for him!" Zhang Suxin steps up to go in, only to find that qiunuo doesn''t mean to get out of the way at all. She immediately says displeased, "what do you mean, you''re just the maid next to the demon lord, and dare to block my way?" "The woman who pulled Su Xin''s clothes behind her said in a low voice "Is that her?" Zhang Suxin frowns and starts to look at qiunuo again. Only then can she find that qiunuo doesn''t look like the maid of the magic palace. "Do you know Raven?" Zhang Suxin''s topic suddenly turns to Lei fan. She is more concerned about Lei fan''s whereabouts than those lost materials. "I don''t know each other. I just met him once." Autumn promise light return way. "Ha ha." Zhang Suxin really suddenly sneered and said, "who do you cheat? Lei fan never sells thunder charms to unfamiliar people. Since you have only one-sided relationship with him, he is even less likely to sell thunder charms to you. What''s the relationship between you? " Qiu Nuo frowned, this woman can''t have a brain problem! "What are you doing? Am I right, so I feel guilty?" Zhang Suxin''s expression has been somewhat distorted, and her attitude is even worse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 Suddenly Qiu Nuo and I didn''t know his name very well. Second, he wants to buy things from me, not from me. The thunder charm is also his initiative to offer an exchange, so please don''t make trouble here, otherwise it will only make you look very retarded! " "What do you say to me?" Zhang Suxin''s face twitched. "I''m not listening!" Tyuno shrugged. "Do you know who you''re talking to? I''m a disciple of Cloud Gate! " Zhang Suxin''s eyes are about to crack. "So?" Qiu Nuo picks his eyebrows. "If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, and kowtow me a hundred more times, I can consider forgiving you." Zhang Suxin knew that it was not a wise thing to start in the blood world city, but she found a step for herself. In her opinion, her request is very reasonable. Sooner or later, Cloud Gate will become the master of the world. As a Cloud Gate disciple, she also has privileges. Now she just let a bad guy kneel down and admit his mistake. It''s kind of her! "In broad daylight, what are you daydreaming about? If all Cloud Gate disciples have no brains like you, they will be finished sooner or later! If I guess correctly, your talent is not bad, but your position in Cloud Gate has not been improved, right? That''s the truth, do you understand? " Qiu Nuo sneered. "You want to die!" Zhang Suxin''s face turned red with anger, her fingers moved, and a card appeared between her two fingers. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo also took out the thunder charm that was ready at the beginning from the space. "Don''t act rashly!" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way: "you know, thunder charm if use, what consequence can be!" Just as Zhang Suxin was about to say something, Li Mingyao stopped her in time, shook her head and said, "Suxin, forget it!" They all know the power of thunder charm. If they really want to push each other, they may not be able to go back. Zhang Suxin shakes off Li Mingyao''s hand and takes a cold look at Qiu Nuo. "Today, I''ll let you go first!" With that, Zhang Suxin turned and walked away quickly, and Lee Ming yew followed closely. ... "I''m going to kill that bitch!" When there was no one around, Zhang Suxin suddenly stopped, her face full of fierce color. "Suxin, calm down. That woman has a thunder charm in her hand. We are not her opponents. The most urgent task now is to find a way to get back the lost materials. Don''t forget, the sea blue star was given to you by Uncle Tian at the beginning. It''s not an ordinary material. " Lee said in a deep voice. "I know. I''ll do something about materials." Zhang Suxin pursed her lips and said, "send someone to stare outside first. When will Qianye come back, let me know as soon as possible!" However, Qianye did not leave until seven or eight days later. Zhang Suxin, who got the news, rushed to the gate of the magic palace, but she didn''t see anyone. There is no way, she had to take people, came to the house of the night. After the announcement, Zhang Suxin was led to Qianye''s study by a guard, and unfortunately, qiunuo was also in the study. "Lord demon, I have something to discuss with you. Can you let the irrelevant people quit first?" Zhang Suxin said directly. "There are no irrelevant people here. Let''s talk about it." Qianye looks up at Zhang Suxin and says. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 Qiunuo was originally asking Qianye about the problem of Rune. By the way, he wanted to take out the drawing method of thunder charm and surprise Qianye. Who knows at this time, Zhang Suxin suddenly ran over, and the mouth is to let her leave. This guy didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all! Zhang Suxin looks at qiunuo with an unhappy face, then reluctantly comes to Qianye and sits down. "You have to give me an explanation about the material last time." Zhang Suxin looked at Qianye and said. "What material?" Thousand night don''t understand of ask a way. "Lord demon, don''t you forget so much? Some time ago, you asked us for a lot of material compensation. Originally, I thought that we should be responsible for the destruction of the Falun, but it was only our unintentional loss. But let the blood boundary city fall into crisis because of this, we are also very guilty, so we gave you all the materials you asked for. " When Zhang Suxin said this, her tone had become very sharp, "but how did you do it, Lord demon? After only one day, the Fazhen was repaired. Since you have a way to repair it, why do you want to play in front of us and pretend to pay us for help? Or is the saying array not damaged at all? It''s just your excuse, Lord demon? " "Oh?" Thousand night picked pick eyebrow, "so say, do you think I am blackmailing your material?" "Isn''t it?" Zhang Suxin said rudely: "we all know how complicated the conjunctions that make up that array are. If it wasn''t for this, we wouldn''t sneak in to study. But now, you only need one day to repair the array. It''s impossible to complete the task! " When Qiu Nuo heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s like you''re very reasonable..." first, he secretly ran into the array to study without permission of Qianye. After damaging the array, he began to sit on the ground and ask for a price. He wanted to knock Qianye hard before he was willing to try to repair it. Of course, it''s hard to say whether they can repair it in the end. After all, their level is very limited. Finally, seeing that the price had not been discussed, he dressed up and gave the compensation materials. Because they are very sure that in order to keep the blood world city, Qianye will still ask them for help, but at that time, they can offer higher prices and get the materials back. Unfortunately, all this did not develop according to Zhang Suxin''s expectation. Because she didn''t expect that Qianye would be able to perform Fushu by herself. The Dharma array that a group of them tried their best to study was originally created by Qianye. "Am I wrong?" Zhang Suxin is very conceited. From the beginning to the end, she doesn''t feel that her people have done anything wrong, and how noble their identity is. Shouldn''t Qianye feel honored to be here? "You think it''s impossible to repair the Falun in one day, but it doesn''t mean other people can''t. If I remember correctly, you have only been in Cloud Gate for thousands of years. Although you have good talent, there are many people who are stronger than you in Cloud Gate. " Thousand night facial expression light way. When Zhang Suxin heard this, she was shocked. "What do you know about this? Is there another Cloud Gate disciple in the blood world city? " "I''ve got in touch with Cloud Gate and asked them to come over. After all, since you came here, not only have you not helped me, but you''ve always made trouble for me. It''s different from what I said with Cloud Gate at the beginning!" Thousand night said. At this time, Zhang Suxin suddenly woke up. Qianye, as a demon God in the demon world, naturally comes into contact with the high-level Cloud Gate, among which there may be a particularly good relationship. However, she always felt that she wanted to be superior, and even didn''t pay much attention to Qianye. It was only when Qianye said she wanted to change people that Zhang Suxin got flustered. This is the first task given to her by the sect. If she fails, she will be finished. And later, when people in Cloud Gate mentioned it, we all know that she was retreated, which is too shameless. "Lord demon, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to change people now." After struggling for a while, Zhang Suxin lowered her posture and said, "what''s going on outside now? You know, if you go there, it''s a waste of time. If you don''t tell me what accident will happen, it''s not worth the loss." "You don''t have to worry about that." Thousand night indifferent a smile way. Zhang Suxin felt a thump in her heart. Knowing that Qianye didn''t make fun of her, her tone suddenly softened. "Lord demon, I was wrong before. I''m here to apologize to you. Those materials should be given to you by us. Do you think it''s ok?" "Didn''t you pay for the materials? How come it''s your filial piety to Qianye now? " Qiu Nuo said funny. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 Zhang Suxin''s face turned red. She said this because she really felt that Qianye had wronged her. Now she didn''t care about it, so she hoped Qianye could give her a step down. But Qiu Nuo said it directly, as if she was shameless. "Lord demon, that''s not what she said." With a smile on her face, Zhang Suxin said: "in fact, I have prepared a gift for the Lord demon early in the morning, and today I mention materials for a reason." Zhang Suxin took out a jade box from the space ring. After opening it, it was full of original energy cards. "These are my most satisfactory works in recent years. Originally, I wanted to keep them as a souvenir, but today, I''m going to give them to you." Zhang Suxin pushed the jade box to Qianye and continued: "last time I gave you a piece of blue stone in the shape of a water drop. It was a gift from my master. I took it out because I couldn''t get it together. But these days, the more I think about it, the worse I feel. That''s why I want to talk to you about the materials. " Zhang Suxin looks sad, completely forgetting that what she said just now is not the case at all. She thinks that since there is no hope for the materials to come back, how can we get Hainan Star back? anyway, these original energy cards are all her early achievements, far from being compared with now, but there is no big problem in using them to fool laymen. "You said the water drop shaped stone, is the sea blue star!" Who knows, thousand night is to see all didn''t see jade box one eye, say directly. "You, how do you know the sea blue star?" Zhang Suxin was surprised and looked a little flustered. "The sea blue star, a kind of ore produced by the outer star sea, is an excellent material for making the original energy card. It''s very nice of you to replace Hainan Star with this rubbish now! " Thousand night sneers to say. "How do you know that?" Zhang Suxin suddenly stood up. As for the Outland Xinghai, she only heard the elders of the sect mention it once. It''s definitely not what most people know. "And what makes you say that the charm I drew is rubbish? I''m an elite disciple of Cloud Gate. Do you understand this concept? And have you seen so many original energy cards before? " Zhang Suxin said excitedly. "Miss Zhang, don''t you forget that the defensive array of Xuejie city is composed of hundreds of original energy cards? I''m afraid you''re looking for the wrong person! " Qiu Nuo said funny. Zhang Suxin bit her teeth and held it for a long time, but she couldn''t hold a word out. Yes, she should have thought that the defensive array of the blood world city was so deep and complex that it was completely repaired only one day after it was damaged. And Qianye can''t see her charm at all. She also knows the stars of Hainan and the sea of stars in Outland. All this shows a problem. "There must be a master of Fushu around you, right? Who is he? Which branch of Cloud Gate? " Zhang Suxin thinks that her guess is right. After all, besides Cloud Gate, where can there be such a master of Rune. But this time Cloud Gate clearly sent her to the blood world city to complete the task. No matter how powerful the master of Fushu is, he is not qualified to interfere in her affairs! "There is no master of Fushu. Get out with your original ability card!" Qianye didn''t want to go on with Zhang Suxin. If it wasn''t for these guys who didn''t restrain their words and deeds completely, relying on their being disciples of Cloud Gate, they would be arrogant, arrogant and lawless, and he would not want to have anything to do with Cloud Gate any more. But if you continue to let these rookies whose brains have been clipped by the door stay in the blood world city, it will not only have no help to the blood world city, maybe there will be other troubles, and then it will only be more troublesome! "Well, that''s what you said." Zhang Suxin couldn''t fit it. She picked up the jade box on the table and left the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 In a bottomless abyss, layers of clouds blocked people''s sight. No one knows what is under the clouds, because those who go down never come up. "Don''t worry, cousin. There''s no one here." Two young men and women are lying in the weeds on the edge of the cliff, whispering ambiguous love words. At this time, the cloud under the cliff suddenly kept rolling, and immediately a man in purple sat on the head of a purple dragon and flew out of the cloud. "Ah The young woman screamed as she pulled over her clothes. Purple dress man light droops Mou to see these two people one eye, then the head also didn''t return of acceleration left. "Purple, purple dragon!" The young man shook the shoulder of the woman beside him. "Did you see that just now? It''s the legendary purple dragon!" "Of course I did." The woman murmured, "and that man is special, too!" "What do you mean? With me, thinking about other men? " The young man was furious. "I''ll just talk about it. It''s not fierce!" The woman glared at the man discontentedly, put on the clothes and went back. "Cousin, where are you going?" The man ran after him. The woman stopped, looked back at the man and said, "of course, I''ll go back and report it to my family." Hearing this, the man''s eyes lit up and said, "my cousin is right. We should talk to the owner about such an important thing. Maybe we can get a reward!" "Look at your promise." The woman rolled her eyes in silence. On this day, many people found that there was a purple shadow in the sky, which was too fast for the masters to see clearly. Many people wonder if Outland has sent some new monsters. For a moment, people were in a panic. ... blood city. All the disciples of Yunmen gathered in Zhang Suxin''s room, their faces were ugly. "What should we do, elder martial sister Suxin? I heard that the sect has sent new people to come here, and then we will be sent back. If this mission fails, I don''t know what punishment will be given." A Cloud Gate disciple cried. They didn''t know Qianye had such great ability. They thought they were disciples of Cloud Gate. Even the seven gods didn''t dare to do anything to them! And Qianye is just one person, so they have no fear and do whatever they want in Xuejie city. Who would have thought that Qianye would turn against them directly now and ask Yunmen to send someone back. After a long silence, Zhang Suxin said, "let''s wait until we get there. After all, we are all from Yunmen. We will discuss with him and let us stay here. It should not be a big problem." "I don''t know who it is. I heard that there is only one person?" Li Mingyao said curiously. Zhang Suxin thought for a moment and said, "he must be very strong. The situation outside is already very bad. He can cross the whole mainland by only one person. If it is us, we can''t do it at all!" "I don''t know what the above thought is. Since we are also Cloud Gate people, why don''t we give us a way to control the demons in Outland? If we can control Outland demons at will, how can we worry about being hurt when we go out Someone said suddenly. "You think too much." Lee Ming Yao turned his lips and said, "even in Cloud Gate, only the leader and several elders are really capable of controlling the demons in outer regions. We are just the most common disciples of Cloud Gate. How can we have such qualifications?" "Elder martial brother Li, I''m just talking about it. Don''t take it seriously. Ha ha!" The man laughed. "There''s news from the sect. The people sent this time will be here in about two days. You should prepare well and make a good impression on others. Otherwise, if you ask for help directly, they won''t agree." Zhang Suxin said. "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. They are all from cloud gate. After all, they are different from the ordinary people outside. We know how to distinguish them." "Yes, elder martial sister Suxin, we know the weight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 After Zhang Suxin and others discussed, they sent people to guard the city wall every day, waiting for the Cloud Gate people to arrive. On the fourth day, a purple light flashed in the air. Everyone felt the space stagnated for a while, and then a hundreds of meters long purple dragon stopped steadily in the sky. "Venerable purple dragon?" The Cloud Gate disciples who were guarding the city wall swallowed their saliva. They didn''t have the courage to say hello on their faces. They stumbled down the city wall and ran to Zhang Suxin''s residence. "Elder martial sister Suxin, Yunmen sent someone here." The Cloud Gate disciple ran into Zhang Suxin''s residence in a hurry. "Now that you are here, why don''t you bring him here?" Zhang Suxin frowned discontentedly. If they can''t get in touch with this new Cloud Gate person before Qianye, who knows what Qianye will say in front of him? It''s very bad for them. "But elder martial sister Suxin, the person sent by Cloud Gate this time is the venerable purple dragon!" "What are you talking about, master Zilong?" Zhang Suxin suspected that she had heard the wrong thing. "Isn''t the Purple Dragon Lord always closed up and rarely shows up? And what does he do for this ordinary task? " The purple dragon is in Cloud Gate, but he is the leader elder, and even the leader doesn''t have the right to direct him, unless he wants to. Can be such a person should not appear, but at this time appeared in the blood world city, this is too incredible! "Come on, go and find me Lee Ming yew. I''ll change my clothes and join him right away." Zhang Suxin suddenly woke up and said. This is a good opportunity to get close to the purple dragon. She must take advantage of it. If she had known that such a great figure was coming, she went to the wall to guard it. Qiunuo and Qianye also get the news of the arrival of the purple dragon. Zun Nuo could not help but wonder who was the one who met him on the way to Ziqiu? It''s rare for me to be so cautious! " "I''m one of my elders. When I was a child, I learned runes from him. Since then, we have been in touch." Thousand night said. "So you have a good relationship?" Tyuno blinked. Hearing this, Qianye was silent. After a while, he said, "in a word, don''t get too close to him. Just wait. You''re down here. Don''t go up with me." "All right!" Qiunuo had no objection and nodded. Before long, Qiu Nuo saw the so-called purple dragon. But what qiunuo didn''t expect is that qianyeshuo''s elder was a charming young man, and the purple dragon he rode was even more conspicuous. "The purple dragon?" Qiunuo''s face was full of surprise. When she first saw little black dragon, she was surprised enough, but she had never heard of purple dragon. No wonder this guy is called the purple dragon venerable. He also said that this purple dragon is just like a dragon, similar to a close relative? Watching Qianye and Zilong talking in the air for a moment, he flew in from outside the border. At this time, Zhang Suxin and others also arrived. As soon as the purple dragon master landed, Zhang Suxin and others rushed up and surrounded him. "Venerable purple dragon, I''m Zhang Suxin, the son of Qingluo hall. I''m the leader of the team in the blood world city this time." Zhang Suxin blessed herself respectfully with a proper smile on her face. "It''s you. You can''t do such a small thing well!" The venerable Purple Dragon frowned slightly. His voice was very nice, but what he said made Zhang Suxin pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 It is said that the venerable purple dragon has a strange temper and is very difficult to approach. At first, Zhang Suxin didn''t believe it. When she saw the immortal Zilong, she was more sure that it was just a rumor. Everyone thought that the venerable purple dragon was an old man like those elders, but who would have thought that the other side was such an outstanding person. However, Zhang Suxin''s fantasy lasted only half a second and was shattered by the words of the purple dragon. Seeing that Zhang Suxin was frozen in the same place, Li Mingyao stepped forward helplessly and said, "master Zilong, we have made a big mistake this time. I hope that master Zilong can give us more advice and let us make fewer mistakes in the future." Compared with Zhang Suxin''s high attitude from the beginning, Lee Ming Yao''s words are not intended to be pleasant to the ear. Purple Dragon venerable light nodded, "know wrong good, I still have something to do, don''t talk with you first." Finish saying, purple dragon venerable a flash body, then out of the crowd, and go away with thousand night together. "Li Mingyao, why do you say that in front of Zilong Zun?" Zhang Suxin complained and said, "what have we done wrong? This is not to let the purple dragon master misunderstand us! " "Suxin, what did I say wrong?" Li Mingyao rubbed his forehead in a headache. "Don''t you find that the purple dragon master''s attitude is much better when he sees us admit our mistakes?" Zhang Suxin was slightly stunned and said, "it seems that this is true... " what should we do now? " Zhang Suxin''s face was full of anxiety. Originally, she wanted to leave a good impression on the Zilong venerable. But now it seems that the Zilong venerable has a lot of opinions on them. This first step has failed. What''s the next plan? "The venerable Purple Dragon didn''t let us go back to Yunmen directly just now, which means that we still have a chance." Li Mingyao thought for a moment and said: "the Zilong venerable should not like people who show themselves too much. When we see the Zilong venerable in the future, we should try our best to keep a modest and prudent attitude and not make any mistakes. This time, the venerable purple dragon will come here alone. He must be short of hands. If we do well, the venerable purple dragon will not drive us out directly. " After listening to Li Mingyao''s analysis, many people feel that it is quite reasonable. Only Zhang Suxin''s face turns blue and white. Does Li Mingyao mean that she is not modest and cautious? But these idiots also nodded in agreement with each other. Did they pay attention to her! "Well, the purple dragon has gone. Let''s go back, too!" Lee said. "If you want to go back, I''ll go to the purple dragon master myself." Zhang Suxin is quite unconvinced. "Suxin, would you be more rational? It''s more obvious that Zilong doesn''t want to annoy you now! " Li Mingyao said in a hurry. It''s none of your business? What qualifications do you have to teach me? I''m the leader of this mission! " Zhang Suxin said impatiently. "Well, since you insist on that, I don''t care about you." Seeing that Zhang Suxin was rather nosy, Lee Ming Yao could not help but get angry. He threw off his long sleeves and strode away. The other Cloud Gate disciples immediately didn''t know what to do. They all agreed with Li Mingyao and didn''t want to play around with Zhang Suxin, but they didn''t dare to offend Zhang Suxin. After all, they are not Li Mingyao. They have the same ability as Zhang Suxin. They have the same status in Cloud Gate. Li Mingyao can not ignore Zhang Suxin, but they dare not. "What? Do you want to go with Lee, too? " Zhang Suxin looked at the expression of these people, how could she not know what they were thinking, "if you have the ability, you can go with him!" Hearing this, the Cloud Gate disciples immediately waved their hands and even said they didn''t dare. "Hum!" Zhang Suxin looked at the direction of Li Mingyao''s departure, and her eyes flashed with a look of evil. "If you fight against me, you won''t come to a good end!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 Qianye and the purple dragon are walking in front, and qiunuo is always far behind. Although she asked to see the purple dragon, she didn''t expect that she could only watch it secretly! "Jingli, do you know what happened to Zilong?" Qiu Nuo suddenly asked. "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. There''s no such thing as purple dragon in the genealogy of the dragon people!" Jingli came back soon. "So the purple dragon doesn''t belong to the dragon family?" Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng way. "Have you ever heard of the mutant monster?" Jing Li asked. "I''ve heard of it, but it''s just a rumor!" Said tyuno. After all, she had never seen a real mutant monster except from the classic books. From yichongtian to sanchongtian, and from sanchongtian to jiuchongtian, the places she has experienced and the monsters she has seen are absolutely a huge number. "It''s not a rumor. Do you know that long ago, there was no black dragon among the dragon people." Jingli reveals a secret that qiunuo doesn''t know. "Do you mean that the black dragon is also a variation of the common dragon race?" Qiu Nuo said in surprise. "That''s right. Like void dragon, purple dragon is a super beast, and its number is rarer than black dragon. Since void dragon can exist, purple dragon can also exist." Jing Li said. At this time, walking in front of the Zilong venerable suddenly stopped, "follow the people out of the back!" Qiu Nuo stumbles under her feet and almost falls to the ground. She is so careful that she can''t be found. She just wanted to go back in this direction. Besides, with so many people on the street, how could she be sure that she was following? See autumn Nuo still refuse to stand out, purple dragon Zun some displeasure of frown. When the purple dragon master is ready to take qiunuo out, Qianye suddenly sighs helplessly and goes to pull qiunuo out of the crowd. "Come on, let''s go back together." Qianye takes qiunuo''s hand and comes to the purple dragon. See this scene, purple dragon venerable raised eyebrow, "do you know?" "Would you take a stranger''s hand?" Qianye asked. "No The venerable Purple Dragon shook his head solemnly. "That''s it." Qianye looks at qiunuo and introduces him to her: "this is the purple dragon. His name is Gu Chao. He was also my master when I was a child." "Your master?" Qiu Nuo''s face is full of curiosity and looks at Gu Chao. Originally, she thought that the purple dragon master had just taught Qianye things. Unexpectedly, they were masters and apprentices. "Who is she?" Gu Chao looks at thousand night to ask a way. "I can''t tell you yet." Thousand night slightly coagulates eyebrow, a face vigilant will autumn Nuo pull behind. "I won''t do anything to her. You are too careful!" Gu Chao was speechless. Although he loved to tease him when he was young, he was not so afraid of him! ... in the evening, Qianye specially held a banquet for the purple dragon, and the disciples of Yunmen naturally also showed up. Looking at Gu Chao and Qianye talking and laughing, as if they were very familiar with each other, Zhang Suxin and others were unbelievable. "Elder martial sister Suxin, the purple dragon doesn''t look so hard to approach. Shall we go and say hello later?" A Cloud Gate disciple said. "Since I''m here, I''m going to get close to the purple dragon, but don''t follow me. There are too many people and it''s inconvenient." When she said that, she glanced sideways. In fact, the most important thing is not to let Lee Ming yew do anything wrong with her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 Li Mingyao also recognized the meaning of Zhang Suxin''s words, but he didn''t say a word. He let Zhang Suxin get up and walk towards the purple dragon with her glass. Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian didn''t sit too far ahead, just opposite the disciples of Cloud Gate. Seeing Zhang Suxin''s action, Mo Tian said in a low voice, "this woman is going to die again!" The word "death" was newly learned by Mo Tian in qiunuo. He thought it was very suitable for Zhang Suxin. This woman has not many other skills, but her ability of pretending to be forced to die is pretty good. Zhang Suxin walked slowly to Gu Chao, with a trace of shyness on her face, and said, "master Zilong, I often hear your name when I''m in Cloud Gate, and when master teaches us talismans, she often uses your charms as a demonstration. Over the years, I have always respected you. It''s a great honor for me to meet the venerable Zilong today. So this cup, I want to respect you. " In fact, Zhang Suxin also thinks that Li Mingyao''s words are reasonable, but she understands that the purple dragon master can''t see others boasting in front of him, so Zhang Suxin changes her mind and plans to flatter Gu Chao to make a better impression of her. "Have you finished?" Gu Chao was talking to Qianye. When Zhang Suxin interrupted him, his face suddenly became gloomy. "When you''re finished, get out of here!" Zhang Suxin shakes her hand with a glass, and the wine just spills on Gu Chao''s sleeve. "Bang!" Gu Chao clapped the table, and the amazing momentum burst out from his body, which made Zhang Suxin step back several steps, and then he sat on the ground in a daze. "Good, terrible!" Zhang Suxin''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. Just a second ago, she thought that the purple dragon master was going to kill herself. When she reacted, she found that she had already sat on the ground. On the ground? On the ground!! Zhang Suxin suddenly came back to herself and found that all the people present were staring at her. Those dazzling eyes, let her want to go straight into the ground. She didn''t understand. What was wrong? She admitted that there was no problem with what she said just now, but she just couldn''t figure out why the Purple Dragon Lord was angry with her? If other people say this kind of thing in front of her, she must be very happy to hear it. She''s a human being. Doesn''t she love to hear good words? "Suxin, go back!" Li Mingyao stepped up to Zhang Suxin and held out his hand to her. Zhang Suxin thought that Li Mingyao was coming to see his own jokes. She immediately waved his hand and glared at him fiercely. "Don''t be hypocritical here. I''m afraid I''m happy, aren''t I?" Li Mingyao took back his hand, looked at Zhang Suxin helplessly and said, "get up quickly, everyone is looking at you!" When Zhang Suxin heard this, she quickly got up from the ground. At the same time, she was more sure that Li Mingyao came to see her own joke. Just then, Gu Chao suddenly said, "your name is Li Mingyao, right?" "Yes." Li Mingyao quickly nodded. "If you take two people to stay, the others can go back to Yunmen." Gu Dynasty light says. Li Mingyao looks at Gu Chao by accident, while Zhang Suxin''s eyes are full of resentment. "Why don''t you?" Seeing that Lee did not answer, Gu Chao frowned. "No, it''s my pleasure." Li Mingyao bowed slightly. "All right, let''s go down!" Gu Chao waved. Li Mingyao pulls Zhang Suxin back to his position. As soon as he sits down, Zhang Suxin slaps him. The crisp slap made many people around look this way. "Zhang Suxin, you don''t think it''s attractive enough, do you?" Li Mingyao''s eyes were burning with anger, and his tone was colder than ever. "What am I afraid of now?" Zhang Suxin gave a cold smile: "Li Mingyao, I can''t see that you still have this kind of scheming. You deliberately said those words in front of me to mislead me and make me make a fool of myself in front of the purple dragon, but you won the chance to stay. Step up on me? You have the guts Looking at Zhang Suxin''s hateful eyes, Li Mingyao''s tone can''t help but chill, "if you really think so, then I have nothing to say. I''ve never given up my position to you at the beginning. I''ve already asked you what I wanted to do! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 Li Mingyao''s words surprised other people. "So elder martial brother Li is our team leader?" "How come elder martial sister Suxin has never mentioned this matter? If elder martial brother Li does this, won''t he give all the rewards to elder martial sister Suxin?" "That is, elder martial brother Li is so kind to her. She beat elder martial brother Li just now. How can she do that?" Many people have been dissatisfied with Zhang Suxin for a long time, so when they know the truth, they can''t help murmuring. If Lee Ming yew really led them, maybe the mission would not fail. After all, the venerable Purple Dragon called the roll and asked him to stay! "Well, you''re fine." Zhang Suxin was angry and laughed. She didn''t expect that Li Mingyao would say it, but anyway, the task has failed. What else is she afraid of! "Lee Ming yew, I remember what happened today." Zhang Suxin took a last look at Li Mingyao, then strode away without looking back. ... after such a quarrel, Zhang Suxin had no face to stay. The next day, she left the blood world city with a few Cloud Gate disciples, while Li Mingyao chose two honest disciples to stay in the blood world city. "You called me?" Qiu Nuo followed a maid to Gu Chao''s room and asked for some inexplicable questions. "That''s right." Gu Chao looked up at Qiu Nuo, and immediately waved to his hands. Li Mingyao came to him and said, "after that, just follow her and listen to her orders." "Master Zilong, what do you mean?" Qiunuo is a fog waterway. "Qianye has been so busy recently that he can''t get away. I think you have a good relationship with him. Shouldn''t you share it for him?" Gu Chao looks at Qiu Nuo and says. "That''s right..." Qiu Nuo smoked from the corner of her mouth, but how could she always feel that something was wrong? "Their main task is to teach the demons in the blood world city to learn runes. Your task is to make a teaching plan for them and improve their efficiency." Gu Chao involuntarily handed a small book to Qiu Nuo and said, "I''ve written all the details in it. Take it and have a look." "Wait a minute." Qiu Nuo was a little confused. "Do you mean that Cloud Gate''s plan this time is to go to various places to teach everyone rune, so that everyone can learn Rune?" Will this cloud gate, which is delusional of occupying the three realms of gods, demons and demons, really be so kind? Why is she so unbelievable! "That''s right." Gu Chao nodded. "I can''t learn. Can you use the dream charms?" Asked tyuno. "It depends on the situation. It''s not necessary for the city of blood." Gu Chao said curiously, "you know quite a lot. What did Qianye tell you?" "No, I''ve been through a fortress before, and I''ve been in such a situation." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "So it is." Gu Chao said with a smile, "it''s so good. I believe you can finish the task well." "Why should I promise you? Who knows if you have any conspiracy?" Qiunuo stares. "What plot can I have? It''s good for the blood world city and Qianye to do this well. After all, in the near future, Rune will be the key to determine one''s power! " Gu Chao looked at Qiu Nuo with a smile, "I''ve said this. Do you have any reason to refuse?" "All right!" Tyuno shrugged. What else can she say? If it''s really like what Gu Chao said, of course, she doesn''t mind doing more for Qianye. "But what do you mean when you say that in the future, Rune will be the foundation of determining the strength of a power?" Asked tyuno. "Literally." Gu Chao didn''t explain much. "Don''t say it." Qiu Nuo put away the pamphlet, "I''ll go to Qianye first to find out about this matter. If it''s OK, I''ll help you with it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 Lee Ming Yao and others followed Qiu Nuo without saying a word. Everyone was a little uneasy. At first, they didn''t pay too much attention to qiunuo, but the purple dragon''s action made them realize that qiunuo''s identity was absolutely different. Li Mingyao, in particular, recalls the trouble he had with Zhang Suxin when they came to find qiunuo. He also regarded qiunuo as the maid of the magic palace. He really didn''t know whether qiunuo would hate him for this. "Why are you still following me?" After thinking about the problem for a while, Qiu Nuo came back to find that Li Mingyao and the other two Cloud Gate disciples were still following him. "That''s what the purple dragon ordered." Lee Ming Yao said with a stiff head. "Well, you go back and sort out what you are good at and give it to me. Then I''ll make a decision based on your situation." Qiu Nuo didn''t know what Li Mingyao was thinking, and said seriously. Seeing that qiunuo didn''t care about what happened at the beginning, Li Mingyao was relieved and immediately nodded his head and said, "no problem. We''ll give you the sorted things tomorrow." "Well, you can go back first." Said tyuno. "Then we''ll really go back?" Li Mingyao asked tentatively. "It''s not true. Do you want to follow me to my room?" Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes in silence. "Ha ha, how can it be." Lee Ming yew laughed awkwardly twice: "then we''ll go back first. Let us know if there''s anything "Well." Qiunuo nodded. When Li Mingnuo turns to his residence, he leaves immediately. When he comes to Qianye''s study, qiunuo finds that he is supporting his forehead with one hand and reclining on the back of his chair. Hearing the movement, Qianye slowly opened her eyes and said with a smile, "are you here?" Qiunuo walked to Qianye''s back, put his hands on his shoulders, gently knead up, "don''t be too tired, if there are too many things, let Xiaotian help you share some, he is now an adult, can let him exercise." "I have this plan, but this kind of thing is too urgent. Take your time!" Qianye patted qiunuo''s hand. "By the way, today the venerable Purple Dragon came to me." Qiu Nuo said suddenly. Qianye''s body is slightly stiff, and his face is not good-looking. He asks, "what does he want you to do?" "He wants to give me the rest of the Cloud Gate disciples and let me make a teaching plan for them. He also says that it''s good for you and the blood world city to take them well, because in the future, Rune will be the foundation to decide the strength of a force." Qiu Nuo frowned and said, "is all this true? Does Cloud Gate mean to develop the three realms of gods, demons and Demons into its own colony? " Otherwise, it can''t explain why Cloud Gate teaches everyone Rune everywhere, unless it has already regarded the world as its own bag, no matter how they resist, they will no longer have the chance to win "actually, you guessed right, that''s what they probably mean. After all, it''s basically impossible for people from other regions to immigrate here. It''s better to develop their population directly in the three realms of gods, demons and demons. " Qianye explained. "There''s no turning back?" Asked tyuno. "Many things are not as simple as you think. For us, Outlands are invading our territory. But for Outlands, this is not the case, because in their eyes, the world is a part of them, and now they just come to recycle it." Thousand night said. "It''s impossible!" Tyuno''s face was full of disbelief. The divine world has an independent and complete system of cultivation, as well as a system of rules. How can it be only a part of the outer world? Or is it just an excuse for foreign invasion of the divine world? "You will understand later." Qianye took tynola to his side and sat down, "the world is constantly changing and progressing. Many times, destruction is accompanied by vitality. For example, in the most recent ancient times, although many civilizations were lost at that time, generally speaking, the world was making constant progress. Before the ancient times, there were ancient times and Archean times. The alternation of each era was a destruction and rebirth. Who knows what the future will be like when the crisis of the three realms is over? " "Well, according to you, there has been more than one such invasion before?" Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng way. "Of course." Qianye nodded, "the three realms of gods, demons and demons have existed in this world for countless years. What has not been experienced? The invasion of Outland demons is really serious, but it is not irreparable. It''s just that everyone''s concept may be about to change soon. " After hearing this, Qiu Nuo can''t help but feel relieved. As Qianye said, this is only an inevitable process of historical development. Even if there is no invasion of foreign demons, there will be other new disasters in the future, whether natural or man-made. Now it''s up to us to see who can survive this disaster to the end. ¡­¡­www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 The next day, Li Mingyao and others handed their information to Qiu Nuo. Although qiunuo only knows a little about Fushu, she knows how to quickly understand the real meaning of Fushu. After all, she experienced it herself at the beginning. As long as we can understand the meaning of runshu, it will be much easier to learn those rigid theoretical knowledge. The rest is how to overcome the obstacle of condensing the original energy. In fact, many people do not gather the original energy, but subconsciously exclude other energy in the air and only concentrate the power of the gods. This has something to do with the habit of many years. It has formed a kind of reflection condition. Once it starts to condense energy, it will only selectively condense the power of the gods. At this time, we only need an opportunity to solve the problem, that is, to use the primary energy mine. However, in this way, two very troublesome problems are involved. The first is that the quantity is far from enough for distribution. The second is that it is very easy to happen the kind of things that happened last time I left the city. If someone is uneasy and kind-hearted, it''s easy to steal and rob the original energy mines from those who have learned rune. Even worse, they will be ransacked on a large scale. Even if the blood boundary city is heavily guarded, it''s impossible to cover everything. There will always be blind spots that can''t be observed. Therefore, if we want to use this method, we can not choose ordinary people. ¡­¡­ After carefully combing the data of Li Mingyao and others, qiunuo went to find Yinzhan and got a list of the personnel who had used yuanneng mine. She is going to focus on these people. They have been exposed to the real original energy, and it is much easier than ordinary people to successfully condense the original energy. In this way, the biggest problem is solved. When these people are trained, they can help Lee and others to teach others. At that time, there will be more people. Although it will only be half done, it is still OK to teach some basic things. In this way, it not only ensures the success rate, but also has a lot of efficiency. With the preliminary plan, the following things will be much easier. The purple dragon master completely handed over Li Mingyao and others to her, and Qianye also gave her enough authority. Soon, the rune class of Xuejie city was established. Qiunuo, as a student, entered the rune class to learn. On the one hand, he wanted to see the learning effect of everyone, and on the other hand, he wanted to deepen the basic knowledge of this aspect. After all, the teaching skills of the two Cloud Gate disciples in the fortresses of the temples need to be improved. However, at this time, an unexpected guest came to the blood world city. "Lord demon, Qingying is here." Yinzhan came to the study of Qianye, his face a little uncomfortable. "What is she doing here?" Qianye frowned. I don''t know when to start. As soon as he heard the name, he was bored. His patience with Hua Qingying had been exhausted in her entanglement. "It''s not very clear." Yinzhan replied: "but now there are many demons in the outer world, including heitianwu. If you don''t let her in, I''m afraid it''s dangerous." "Go and find out what she''s coming for. If there''s nothing else, let her leave quickly." Thousand night light says. "Yes." Although he hesitated, he nodded. It took a lot of effort to send Hua Qingying back to the ice city. If Hua Qingying is put in again this time, it''s still a question whether he can leave again... but when he thinks of the situation outside, Yinzhan still can''t help worrying about Hua Qingying''s safety. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 "What did you say? Is Hua Qingying coming Qiu Nuo turns his head and looks at Mo Tiandao. "Yes Mo Tian nodded, "just now I heard it outside my father''s study. My father asked the secret war to ask her. If there''s nothing wrong, let her leave quickly." "Oh." Qiu Nuo hugged his arm and knocked his chin with his index finger. "It seems that someone wants to do something!" "If she dares to make trouble, I''ll let her look good!" Mo Tian waved his fist. "Come on, let''s see what''s going on outside." Qiunuo stood up and said. When he came to the edge of the city wall, Qiu Nuo was startled by the scene outside the border. The sky is covered with black birds, which cover the whole sky. Outside the city wall, there are also waves of demons attacking the border. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the border will be broken soon. At this time, the hidden war also brought people to come, see this scene, the face suddenly black down. "Yinzhan, you''re here at last. Let me in. I can''t hold it any longer." Hua Qingying is holding a white pearl in her hand, which protects her and more than ten people behind her. But after the black sky and the black sky hit again and again, the bead in Hua Qingying''s hand had a crack. If you want to take a deep breath, hold on to it "Yinzhan, do you know what you''re talking about?" Hua Qingying''s eyes widened in disbelief. "This is the order of Lord demon. I hope you will forgive me." Yin Zhan insisted. "No way. How could Qianye be so cruel? Doesn''t he know what''s going on outside? I went through thousands of mountains and rivers, risked my life to come to Xuejie city to find him. How could he turn me away? " Hua Qingying doesn''t believe in Yinzhan at all. Even if she has some misunderstanding with Qianye, she firmly believes that Qianye won''t do this to her! "Qingying, how can I cheat you? I won''t fake the words of the Lord demon. If you don''t have anything to do, just go away quickly!" Yin Zhan said with a frown. "Why should I go? I come to the city of blood world. I just want to inform Qianye of something important. Otherwise, you really think I''m so boring and come all the way here? Let me in Hua Qingying saw another crack on the bead in her hand, and immediately turned the conversation. When Yinzhan heard this, he looked happy. He didn''t even know what it was, so he said, "OK, I''ll let you in." "Wait a minute." Mo Tian, who heard this, immediately stood up and said: "general Yinzhan, are you kidding? It''s almost crowded by black sky outside. Now there''s no other way but to let this woman leave quickly. If you let her in, the city of blood will be over! " "Master Motian, I have my own way to deal with the situation outside. I don''t need you to worry about it." Yin Zhan said with no expression on his face. He immediately stepped up in the air and personally opened the border for Hua Qingying. The moment the border opens, Hua Qingying rushes into the blood border city with people, and Yinzhan passes them by and comes to the outside of the border. Aware that the border has been opened, all the black sky outside are restless, crazy towards the hidden battle in front of the border attack. Qiu Nuo smokes from the corner of her mouth. The woman is as selfish as ever. Yinzhan takes such a big risk for her. She runs directly into the city to hide, and doesn''t say what to do for Yinzhan. Half column incense in the past, the border open entrance finally began to close, Yinzhan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, flashed into the blood city. At this moment, the sudden change, a black sky black with gold in the black, suddenly appeared in front of the entrance, it a paw into the border, a grasp of the shoulder of the hidden war, the border was already close, unexpectedly so forcefully opened. "Bad!" Qiunuo''s pupil shrinks. He sees that Yinzhan''s shoulder is pierced by heitianwu''s claw directly, and then falls heavily on the city wall. Heitianwu just squeezes in from the entrance. "Black sky leader?" Hua Qingying is also scared. She is also the next God Emperor who has just been promoted recently. How can she be the opponent of black sky Aconitum collar. For fear of being affected, Hua Qingying hurriedly flew down the city wall and didn''t take care of the secret war. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 Looking at Hua Qingying, who has escaped from the city, Qiu Nuo bites his teeth and takes out a thunder charm to the city wall. Mo Tian also ran up, helped Yin Zhan to a safe place and fed him a healing pill. Soon, Yin Zhan gradually regained consciousness and opened his eyes. "Don''t look for it. Your goddess has been gone for a long time. I didn''t even look at you." Find hidden war wake up to start looking around, Mo day can''t help saying. Yinzhan''s face was stiff, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, a loud noise came. Yinzhan suddenly looked up, only to find that the surrounding area was in a mess, the city wall was broken, and there were broken limbs everywhere. Heitianwu didn''t know where to go. This scene, let hidden war heart a clatter. He knew that he was in trouble and was finished. He even let black sky black in. "Come on, tell Lord demon." Yinzhan stands up wobbly. "Don''t worry, someone has gone. You didn''t listen to my advice just now. Now you know the consequences!" Mo Tian looks at Yin Zhan with a speechless face. He always knew that this guy was very stubborn and didn''t suffer any loss. He didn''t know what regret was. "No, we can''t let black sky black into the city. We have to find it right away." Yin Zhan looks ugly. "Just like you, come on!" Mo Tian pushed the hidden battle back to the ground, who was struggling to get up. "Nuo Nuo has caught up. She has thunder charm in her hand. It shouldn''t be a big problem." "Is she crazy?" Hearing this, Yinzhan said excitedly: "leader heitianwu is very close to Jiezhu level. Even if she has thunder charm in her hand, she will die as long as she is affected by the aftereffects of leader heitianwu''s battle!" "I believe she has a sense of propriety." Mo Tian is very confident that said. On the other hand, qiunuo has been fighting for his life, and finally arrived at heitianwu before entering the inner city, intercepting it. Looking at the human in front of us, the black sky Aconitum leader''s eyes were full of violence and killing. Qiu Nuo gasped for two breath, but the thunder spell between his fingertips had already been quietly urged. "You can''t kill her like that." Just then, a voice came from behind tyunor, and the thunder spell in her hand was snatched away at some time. Gu Chao walked slowly to qiunuo, and a touch of panic appeared in the eyes of leader heitianwu. Although the ordinary black sky Aconitum has no intelligence, but the black sky Aconitum collar is to open the intelligence, similar to the ordinary monster. When it feels stronger than its opponent, it will also produce fear and retreat. "See clearly." Gu Chao held the thunder charm in his hand and explained: "only by directly using the original energy to activate the original energy card, can the greatest effect of the charm be exerted, otherwise it will be just unnecessary waste." Just as Gu Chao slowly injected the original energy into the original energy card, a purple light suddenly lit up in front of them, which was the shrill scream of the black sky Aconitum leader. Soon, the black sky became a mass of ashes and disappeared into the air. Qianye walked over here, grabbed the original energy card in Gu Chao''s hand, and said in a cold voice, "if you want to give a lecture, please find a suitable time." "Angry?" Gu Chaoyang raised his eyebrows, "with me, you can make it turn upside down!" "I won''t joke about the safety of the residents of Xuejie city. If you encounter such things in the future, please be serious." Qianye came to qiunuo, took her hand and said, "let''s go back." "Wait a minute." Gu Chao looked at Qianye and qiunuo''s hand together, touched his chin and said, "I can see that you must have a secret relationship." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo can''t help rolling his eyes. What''s the relationship between them? Their relationship is fair and aboveboard! "Night." Not far away, Hua Qingying ran to this side in a mess, his face full of fear, and said: "it was really dangerous just now. If you didn''t arrive in time, everyone would be in danger." "You still have the face to say?" Qiu Nuo saw Hua Qingying pretending to be pitiful, so he couldn''t get angry. Who is going to go to town in that situation? Who left Yinzhan outside and escaped with others? Who was injured in the war of seclusion, but only to escape? It''s like she''s concerned about everyone''s safety. Is it true? "You''d better give me a good explanation, or get out of here." Thousand night facial expression not good saw flower clear shadow one eye, immediately took autumn Nuo to leave here quickly. Hua Qingying''s stiff body stands in the same place, and the whole person looks like a fool. Thousand night unexpectedly let her go? It''s just that a few people died. The blood world city is already full of people. Isn''t it just right to die? ... Yinzhan is supported by Mo Tian and comes to Qianye''s study. As soon as he sees Qianye, Yinzhan kneels on the ground. "Lord demon, it''s all my fault. Punish me!" Yin Zhan lowered his head with a guilty face and didn''t even dare to look up at Qianye."Do you really know what''s wrong with you?" Asked Qianye. "I shouldn''t belittle the enemy, otherwise I won''t be attacked by the black sky Aconitum leader." Yin Zhan said in a low voice. "You really despise the enemy, but you don''t pay attention to the thousands of lives in the blood world city. At that time, it was clear that it was not allowed to open the border, but you left everything behind because of Hua Qingying''s words. Have you really considered the consequences? " A thousand nights face like ice road. Yin Zhan was shocked all over and clenched his fist tightly. "I understand. There will never be such a thing as today in the future." Recalling today''s general manager on the city wall, his last hope for Hua Qingying disappeared. I don''t know whether he has never really seen Hua Qingying, or whether people have changed so much that they seem like strangers. "I hope you really understand." Thousand night waved a hand, "go down to recuperate well, let flower clear shadow come in." "Yes." Yin Zhan stood up with Mo Tian''s help and left the room. Before long, Hua Qingying came in. She had obviously found a place to dress, changed her clothes and combed her hair. Even if Qianye has a big misunderstanding of her now, she must keep the most perfect image. She must not let Qianye look down on herself. "Night, I did something wrong today, but it was so chaotic at that time that I didn''t notice the injury of Yin Zhan." Hua Qingying tries to explain for herself. "To be frank, what are you doing in the blood world city?" Qianye looks at huaqingying and asks. Hua Qingying, of course, did not dare to say her true thoughts at this time. She said with a slight look: "it''s about elder nine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 "Nine elders?" Thousand night hook hook the corner of the mouth, "what''s the matter with her!" "Night, you must not let those Cloud Gate people stay in the blood world city, they have a conspiracy. And in almost every big force, they put their eyes on each other. The nine elders are the people of Cloud Gate. Hua Qingying takes a look at Qiu Nuo, "you must pay attention to those guys who are close to Cloud Gate and can use the original energy card." "Hua Qingying, what do you think I mean? Do you doubt me? " Autumn Nuo some funny said. If you really want to say who is Cloud Gate, Qianye should bear the brunt of it! Besides, Hua Qingying may not know that the nine elders in her mouth are the elder martial sister of Qianye. I thought she had a big secret to share. It was a waste of her strength. "Isn''t it? I just heard that the venerable Purple Dragon handed over all the disciples of Yunmen to you. If you are not a member of Yunmen, why should they do so?" Hua Qingying consciously and reasonably analyzed the way. "Qianye, if I was really from cloud gate, would you drive me away?" Qiunuo suddenly looks at Qianye road. "Of course not." The thousand night cooperates of say. "Night, you see she has admitted that you have no idea how terrible cloud gate is. Their plan is to occupy the whole three realms!" Hua Qingying said excitedly. "Have you finished? If that''s all, you can go out! " Thousand night light says. "Why? Are you still facing this woman? " Flower clear shadow a face injures a way. "Please, our ex goddess, what you said is not a secret in the divine world. Do you think only you ice and snow city know the inside story?" Qiunuo said speechless. Hua Qingying''s body shakes for a moment. It turns out that this is no secret. No wonder Qianye is not surprised to hear her words. The thought that she had made a joke in front of Qiu Nuo made her teeth itch. "Night, in fact, I have one more thing to do this time." Hua Qingying took out a transparent stone with ice blue light and put it on the table. "I know you had an agreement with our ice and snow city at the beginning. The ice and snow city will not interfere in your relationship with shangsanzong, but you have to take the ice and snow city to that place. But there are three keys, one in your hand and the other in the temple of the gods. I have the rest. " Seeing the stone in huaqingying''s hand, Qianye is also surprised. "I remember that the third key was in the hands of the ice and snow city master." Thousand night said. "My father has always loved me the most. He said that I was in charge of everything this time." Hua Qingying said. However, Qianye doesn''t believe Hua Qingying''s words very much. How can this kind of important thing be trifled with? Even if the ice and snow city master dotes on Hua Qingying again, it is impossible to give her the key! Besides, Hua Qingying can''t even keep the position of goddess. Isn''t it ridiculous to say that now? "You go down first. I''ll have you housed." A thousand nights thought about it. "Night, don''t you drive me away?" Hua Qingying said happily. "Well, you don''t have to go!" A thousand nights. "Great." Hua Qingying took a provocative look at Qiu Nuo and immediately said, "I live in this yard. Well, I still have a lot to say to you." "I''m sorry, it''s too full to live." Thousand night light saw the flower clear shadow one eye way. Hua Qingying''s face was stiff, and the corner of her mouth said: "well, forget it!" When Hua Qingying went out, Qiu Nuo said, "you really left her behind. You didn''t see that she came here on purpose?" "Only for the time being. I''ll wait until I get in touch with ice and snow city and ask what''s going on." Thousand night is also a face helpless. What''s more, the key is still on Hua Qingying. It''s hard to tell anyone to drive her out. At this point, Qianye suddenly raised his hand and drew a few strokes in the air. Qiunuo only saw a complex pattern flickering in the air, and soon disappeared in the air. "What is this?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "Cloud gate is a special way of communication, but you can understand the content only if you have learned this kind of writing." Thousand night answers a way. "Are you contacting Hua Yanxue?" Qiunuo guessed it all at once. "Well, I can only ask her what it is now." Thousand night said. Soon, there was a response from Hua Yanxue. After reading the content of huayanxue''s reply, Qianye suddenly turned pale. "Well, what did she say?" Qiu Nuo looked at the pattern in the air, but he couldn''t see anything. "Hua Qingying steals the key when the ice and snow city master doesn''t pay attention." Thousand night cold face way. "Steal?" Qiu Nuo stares big eyes, "how can she do this kind of thing, what''s the purpose?" I want to know that the quota can be directly allocated to a person in the ice and snow city."She''s got a lot of guts." Qiu Nuo can''t believe that Hua Qingying''s doing this is equivalent to breaking away from the ice city. And after the ice and snow city investigation, she did not think about what will be the end of it? "Now, the ice and snow city is ready to send someone over. Before that, let Hua Qingying stay in the blood world city." Thousand night said. ... with the key in hand, Hua Qingying becomes unscrupulous again, because she knows Qianye can''t drive herself away, so she regains her former state in the magic palace. Li decided to go to the palace and not regard himself as the hostess. This morning, Hua Qingying just walked out of the door and saw many people rushing in one direction. Hua Qingying immediately grabbed a man and asked, "where are you going?" "Go to Banfu!" The man replied. "Fu Shu ban?" Flower clear shadow scornful smile, "is autumn Nuo with people to create that?" "Qiunuo is also a student of our Fushu class, which was founded by Li Mingyao." This person some strange saw to spend clear shadow one eye, how does he feel this person talks Yin Yang strange? "I''m just interested in learning. Take me with you." Hua Qingying straightened the sleeves, slightly raised her chin, and said haughtily. "Girl, it''s not that I don''t want to take you. This Rune class set up by the magic palace has requirements for the students. You must be able to gather your original ability." "Could it?" Hua Qingying took out a piece of original energy mine and said, "is that what you''re talking about?" ...... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 "Do you have a mine? Of course, I''ll take you there! " The man said immediately. In fact, Hua Qingying is not interested in any of the runes, so he doesn''t know the function of the original energy in the runes. However, as a direct descendant of the ice and snow city, she was also assigned to a group of primary energy mines. However, because of the special cultivation methods, she seldom used them, which made her progress slow, but she was much better than the practitioners of the same level. When you come to the place where the Fushu class is set up, Hua Qingying takes a look at Qiu Nuo sitting in the crowd. She walked over and sat down beside Qiu Nuo. "It looks like a model here. Few of us in ice and snow city can understand this kind of course. I didn''t expect that there are many people here." "What are you doing here?" Asked tyuno. "Of course, I''m here to see the legendary talisman. It''s amazing. I''ve never been to such boring teaching in ice city. " Hua Qingying also said with pride. "Even though I didn''t like it at the beginning, now I''ll join in the fun." Qiunuo chuckled. "It''s up to you." Hua Qingying''s arrogant attitude lifts her hair and ignores Qiu Nuo. Hua Qingying''s outstanding appearance, coupled with her snow-white dress and cool and aloof temperament, has always attracted people''s attention. So when Li Mingyao brought two Cloud Gate disciples to the teaching site, he was attracted by Hua Qingying at first sight. Originally, he had always been interested in Zhang Suxin, so he was so accommodating to her from beginning to end. Until today, when he saw Hua Qingying, he immediately felt that he had found an upgraded version of Zhang Suxin, which was clearly the goddess in his dream. "It seems that new people are coming again today." Li Mingyao smiles at Hua Qingying, but naturally he doesn''t even change Hua Qingying''s eyes. Lee did not care. He took out the prepared teaching materials and began to speak patiently. Because Hua Qingying is here today, considering that she is here for the first time, Lee Ming yew focuses on basic knowledge. At the end of a class, Li Mingyao suddenly walked up to Hua Qingying and said, "how did you feel on the first day today? If you have anything you don''t understand, just ask me! " "Good." Hua Qingying didn''t show a cold face like before, but showed a smile. With this smile, Li Mingyao was fascinated, and his only thought about Zhang Suxin disappeared. In this way, for the next period of time, Hua Qingying will come to the fu class almost every day, and sometimes even take the initiative to talk to Qiu Nuo, but Qiu nuoye doesn''t pay much attention to her, on the contrary, Hua Qingying and Li Mingyao are getting closer and closer. That day, Li Mingyao took the initiative to invite Hua Qingying out for dinner. Hua Qingying did not refuse, but set the time at night. Watching Hua Qingying leave, Li Mingyao''s eyes still stick to Hua Qingying''s back. Qiunuo can''t help but step forward and come to Li Mingyao and say, "she''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you don''t want to regret it in the future, you''d better put away your thoughts now." After this period of time, Lee Ming Yao and Qiu Nuo have a good relationship. Listen to Qiu Nuo say so, Li Mingyao didn''t care waved, "it''s OK, I believe Qing Ying is a good girl, even if can''t catch up with her, can make a friend with her is also good." "I hope you really think so." Qiunuo no longer advised him, but also turned away. That evening, Li Mingyao came to the appointed place to meet Hua Qingying. After a few words, Hua Qingying suddenly changed the topic. "By the way, I saw the purple dragon of cloud gate last time. Is he very powerful?" Hua Qingying asks tentatively. "Of course." As soon as he heard the four words "Zilong Zun", Li Mingyao suddenly came to the spirit, "Zilong Zun is in our Cloud Gate, but his status and strength are not inferior to the leader. His strength is very strong, so only the leader can compete with him. The most important thing is that he has a evoke of a mutated purple dragon, an ordinary super god beast, which is not its opponent. When he sees it, he can only escape. " "Really?" Hua Qingying pursed her lips and said, "Mingyao, can you introduce me to the venerable purple dragon! Look at qiunuo. She''s so good at Rune now. I don''t want to lose to her! " Hearing the words "Mingyao", Li Mingyao was happy. However, Hua Qingying''s request made him feel a little embarrassed. "Qingying, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that master Zilong has a strange temper, which is not accessible to ordinary people. I have no right to speak in front of him." Li Mingyao said helplessly. "Then I''m not an ordinary person. Take me to see him, and I''ll do the rest myself." Spend the time thinking clearly. No matter in the ice and snow city, or now in the blood world city, everyone''s attention to runshu is far beyond her imagination. Especially when she saw that qiunuo had made great achievements in Fushu, she felt even more unconvinced and wanted to compete with qiunuo.But she found that Lee''s ability is very limited. If she has been learning from Lee, I''m afraid she will not be able to catch up with Qiu Nuo''s progress in her life. Now the only way is to go to the venerable Zilong and let him accept her as an apprentice. Not only does he have face, but also his efficiency is certainly not comparable to that of Li Mingyao. "Well, all right!" Li Mingyao hesitated and nodded, "maybe it won''t succeed, I can''t guarantee it." But then again, Lee Ming yew actually thinks it''s not a big problem. After all, which man doesn''t like a beautiful woman like Hua Qing Ying! If you really let the purple dragon master take a fancy to Hua Qingying, then he is going to die of depression, and he is the kind of dumb people who eat Coptis chinensis. The next day, after the course of Fu Shu class, Li Mingyao took Hua Qingying to the residence of Zilong Zun. Standing outside Zilong''s room, Li Mingyao''s face was so uneasy that he didn''t see the scorn in Hua Qingying''s eyes. "My Lord, huaqingying girl of ice and snow city wants to see you. Do you have time now?" Lee asked respectfully. After a while, Gu Chao''s voice came out, "let her in!" "Zilong has promised to see you." Li Mingyao''s face is full of joy and looks at Hua Qingying. However, Hua Qingying did not say a word of thanks to Li Mingyao, so she stepped into the room. She knew that Gu Chao had seen him once, so she was very confident that she could take him down. No, just because she thought she was beautiful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 Entering Gu Chao''s room, Hua Qingying quickly sees Gu Chao standing by the window, not knowing what he is thinking. He was still dressed in purple, as if he only preferred this color. His long hair was scattered at will, and there was a purple snake wrapped around his wrist. You don''t need to think about it to know that it was the majestic purple dragon. "Master Zilong, I am Hua Qingying." Toward the polite smile, standing in the distance. "What can I do for you?" Gu Chao turned and asked. "Well, I want to learn Fushu from you. Can you accept me as a disciple?" Hua Qingying doesn''t feel that there is something wrong with her tone. After all, in her opinion, whose disciple is she willing to be, shouldn''t she be less than happy? Gu Chao looked very interested and said, "why do you want to worship me as a master? Tell the truth "I don''t want to be outdone by tyuno." Hua Qingying didn''t lie and said what she really thought. "I''ve seen for a long time that you two are not very good at it." Gu Chao said with a low smile, "I can teach you fu Shu, but I don''t need to accept apprentices." "I don''t care about that, as long as you are willing to teach me." Hua Qingying nodded. "If you don''t come here, I''ll have to pay tuition." Gu Chao said. "Give me a price. I can take it as long as it''s not too high." Hua Qingying said confidently. "The key to the divine realm." Gu Chao said with a smile. Hearing this, Hua Qingying was surprised. "How do you know? You eavesdrop on me talking to Qianye, or that cunt of qiunuo told you! " Hua Qingying asked. "Your imagination is too rich." Gu Chao laughs sarcastically, "don''t you know that the key to zhushenjing is the best cold water jade. When you take it out, it''s not easy for people nearby to notice it?" Hua Qingying''s face turned white. She really didn''t think of this. In this way, don''t many people find that she has the key to kill God? "But don''t worry about it. There are only a few people who know about it. Now you just need to say yes or no." Gu Chao said patiently. "I''m not stupid, how can I promise." Hua Qingying said with a sneer. In order to learn Fu Shu, she let out the key to kill the gods that everyone in the three realms wanted. Does she look like such a brainless person? "Then help yourself." Gu Chao was not in a hurry. He came to a chair and sat down. He cocked his legs and said. Hua Qingying bites her teeth, thinking about qiunuo''s appearance in the blood world city, she is not willing to. "In this way, I can give you five places to go to zhushenjing at that time. That''s OK!" Hua Qingying said. "Yes, it''s a deal." Gu Chao shrugged and agreed. In this way, Hua Qingying smoothly hugs Gu Chao''s thigh, but she still goes to the fu class every day, but her rapid development of Fu skill attracts many people''s attention. And for Hua Qingying, what we want is this effect. "Miss Qingying, you''ve only been in the Fushu class for less than half a month. You''re so powerful. We''re really ashamed." "Yes, yes, Miss Qingying is worthy of being a person of ice and snow city. She has amazing talents in all aspects." Listen to everyone''s compliments, Hua Qingying is very proud, her card has not been thrown out! At this time, Li Mingyao''s words instantly pushed Hua Qingying''s status to the peak. "You don''t know. Qingying is learning from the venerable Purple Dragon now. In the future, we should work harder. We can''t be left behind by a little girl!" Li Mingyao said with a smile. The corner of Qiu Nuo''s mouth twitches when he hears this. He has lived for tens of millions of years and is still a little girl! The key flower Qingying listen to also very happy, and the people around said a few polite words, then turned toward qiunuo. "Miss Qiu, thank you for taking care of me during this period. I heard that you are the best in the Fushu class, so I want to have a competition with you. How about that?" Hua Qingying said with a smile. "I dare not. You are taught by the venerable Purple Dragon himself." Qiu Nuo doesn''t eat Hua Qingying at all. How can she not know what idea Hua Qingying is fighting? Doesn''t she just want to see herself make a fool of herself? Although she doesn''t know how to let Gu Chao teach her in person, she also has to admit that Hua Qingying has a lot of means. "Oh, I can''t say that. I''ve only been in the Fushu class for half a month. I haven''t been in touch with Fushu before. Miss Qiu must be more powerful than me. We can learn from each other by exchanging ideas." Hua Qingying''s words make people unable to find any flaws, and it''s reasonable to say so. On the contrary, refusal becomes qiunuo''s fault. "If you insist on it, compare it!" Qiu Nuo looked out of the window. "But it''s getting late today. We''ll try again in three days!" "No problem, of course." Flower Shadow Yang Yang mouth.In her opinion, the longer the time is delayed, the less good it will be for Qiu Nuo. She has only spent ten days to catch up with and surpass the level of most people present. If she is given another three days, she will only make faster progress. And it has to be said that the way the venerable Zilong taught her Fushu was different. It''s the difference between a novice and a master. Li Mingyao is obviously a rookie. Although he has a thorough understanding of the basic knowledge, there is a big gap between his teaching method and that of the Zilong venerable. After all, one is a rookie, and the other is a master. Their ideas are totally different. ... after leaving the Fushu class, Qiu North wants to go, but he is still going to go to Gu Chao to inquire about Hua Qingying''s specific strength. Otherwise, in front of so many people, losing to a person who has just studied Fushu for half a month, won''t he lose face? Although she doesn''t care about these things, she can''t let Hua Qingying''s plan succeed. When Gu Qiuying comes to the room, she finds that Hua Qingying has arrived first. Seeing Qiu Nuo, Hua Qingying picks her eyebrows. She guesses that Qiu Nuo must have come to Gu Chao for help, but Gu Chao has promised her that he can''t instruct anyone except her in the blood world city, especially Qiu Nuo. "Why are you here?" Gu Chao looks at Qiu Nuo. "I want to talk to you alone. Don''t worry. It won''t take you long." Said tyuno. "All right." Gu Chao nodded, looked at Hua Qingying and said, "go out first. I''ll talk to Qiu Nuo about something." "Good." Although Hua Qingying is not happy with Gu Chao''s attitude towards Qiu Nuo, she still exits the room honestly. "Come on, what''s up." Gu Chao asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 "You must have some shady deal?" Qiunuo opens his way. "I don''t see. You know me well." Gu Chao spread his hand and refused to say no. "You''re not such a nice person." It seems that Qiu Nuo is right. "That''s right. Hua Qingying has what I want in her hand. We just take what we need." Gu Chao looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "do you know that Hua Qingying came to me to learn Fu Shu in order to defeat you, but she is still a little upset. If you wait another half a month, you will not be her opponent." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened. "So, she''s still far behind me now?" "That''s right." Gu Chao nodded, "I just told you because you did me a favor." Qiu Nuo knows that Gu Chao''s help means that she is in charge of this mess of Fu Shu class. Originally, Gu Chaolai should be responsible for all this. Now he''s the boss, but he helps Hua Qingying deal with himself. It''s enough to think about it. "Don''t you want to make it up to me? I''m kind enough to help you, but you''re down the drain. Don''t you think you''re not very kind? " Qiu Nuo''s hands ring the chest. "Then I can''t help it. After all, I promised Hua Qingying that I couldn''t teach anyone else except her." Gu Chao said. "I don''t want you to teach me anything. I know you have something good in your hand. You give it to me and I''ll study it myself. Is that all right?" She blinked. "That''s no problem, but I charge a lot." Gu Chao poked his finger. "Come on, don''t you mean to make it up to me?" Qiu Nuo stares at Gu Chao. "All right!" Gu Chao took out a bracelet with a piece of white jade the size of pigeon eggs on it. "It''s a good thing. You can take it and put it on your hand. If you don''t know anything, you can ask Qianye. Although he left Yunmen early, he knows a lot." "That''s about it! "Qiunuo linked his hand and put it on his hand. At the moment when she fastened the link, the bracelet disappeared directly on her wrist, leaving only a silver line. "It''s gone." Qiu Nuo said in surprise. You can sense it with your mental power, which is the same as using space rings and necklaces. "I understand." Smell speech, autumn Nuo immediately try to use mental force to touch the silver lines on the wrist. But for a moment, Qiu Nuo only felt a white in front of his eyes, and then appeared in a room. Originally, qiunuo thought it was a space similar to life crystal, which could hold living objects, but she soon found different places. Because, she can clearly feel that her body is still outside, as long as she wants, she can leave this place immediately. If we use a more conventional way of saying it, it''s probably something like out of body? After making sure there was no danger, she began to look at the room. There are three floors in the room. It looks strange. There are many things she has not seen. "Look at the book on the low table in front of you." Just then, Gu Chao''s voice came from outside, and she could hear it very clearly. Qiu Nuo looked at Gu Chao''s words. As expected, on a low white table not far away, he saw a delicate silver white book with a little bit of starlight on it. In fact, qiunuo is not sure whether the things in this space are real objects, but since the body can''t enter here, most of the things here can''t be taken out. Qiu Nuo went up and picked up the book, and began to cool. After opening, I saw a large number of light spots coming out of the books, which immediately merged into strange symbols in the air. "What is this?" Qiu Nuo is curious. "It''s a new kind of writing. This book records a lot of content about rune. You can study it yourself." Gu Chao said. "I can''t understand how to study." Qiunuo is speechless. "It''s not difficult. You can go to Qianye to teach you. You can learn it in less than an hour." "An hour?" Qiu Nuo''s mouth flicked. "Are you sure you''re not kidding me?" Learning a new kind of writing is certainly not a simple thing. It is impossible to think about it for an hour. "I''m sure I''m not kidding. Just ask Qianye." Gu Chao didn''t explain much and said with a smile. ... after leaving this place, qiunuo goes directly to Qianye''s room. "Why did you come back so late today?" Qianye is leaning against the window to read. When she hears the news, she immediately looks up at qiunuo. "Hua Qingying asked me to compare Fushu with her. She has been studying in the purple dragon recently, so I wanted to ask the purple dragon for her details, and then the purple dragon gave me this."Qiunuo raised his hand, sleeve swing down the arm, showing the silver pattern on the wrist. "It was originally a bracelet. It disappeared when I put it on, and it seemed that there was a space for spiritual power to enter. Master Zilong told me that I could learn about Fushu from a book in it, but I didn''t know the words of that book at all." Looking at Qiu Nuo in a daze, he didn''t know what the situation looked like. Qian Ye couldn''t help laughing and said, "then he asked you to come to me, right?" "Yes Qiunuo nodded. "What the purple dragon gives you should be Tong Yu, which can let your spiritual power enter another world, and that world is connected with other Tong Yu holders." Qianye explained. "You mean, in this world of Tong Yu, you can see other people?" "I can''t believe it," she said. "That''s right, but Gu Chao should have set a boundary for your Tong Yu. Now, he mostly doesn''t want you to have contact with outsiders." Thousand night said. "Mean." Qiunuo''s mouth curled. Qianye put down his books and took out a silver white original energy card from the space ring. "Why? What kind of original energy card is this? It''s silver white Qiu Nuo came forward and looked at him curiously. "This kind of original energy card, known as memory card, is essentially different from ordinary original energy card, because its function is to record things, but it is much easier to use than inheritance stone or jade." Qianye handed the original card to qiunuo, "take it and try it. Learn the words inside, and you can understand the contents of the book. If you are really interested in rune, I can teach you in person when I''m busy ...... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 Qiu Nuo takes a look at the silver original energy card in his hand. It turns out that this is what Gu Chao said. But this kind of memory card can really let her learn a new kind of writing in such a short time? And then try to pour a trace of the original can into the hands of the card. I saw a flash of light on the original energy card, and it was directly decomposed into white light spots, which poured into qiunuo''s mind, and then some strange contents appeared in her memory. When Qiu Nuo absorbed all these light spots, it had been more than half an hour. Feeling the extra things in her mind, Qiu Nuo''s face was full of surprise. "This memory card is so easy to use. It''s just like my original memory." "The material used to make the memory card is very special. The divine world basically doesn''t produce it, so even in Cloud Gate, there are not many people using it." Thousand night said. "The divine world does not produce, that is the Outland produces?" Associated with the total connection between cloud gate and outland, Qiu Nuo can''t help guessing. "Eight or nine is ten!" Qianye didn''t deny it. "I''ve always been curious. I don''t have this kind of demon intelligence in Outland, do I?" Qiunuo touched his chin. "Of course, otherwise you think those big guys will have such ability to invade other planes?" Thousand night said. Qiunuo nodded deeply. Fortunately, according to the current situation, those guys in Outland should not go out of the divine world, otherwise they would not just send some big men with no brains to do damage! ... for the next three days, qiunuo kept himself in the world of Tongshi. Qianye called that place the virtual spirit world. After learning the special words in the books, qiunuo was very easy to read. The content explained in the books was clear, simple and clear, and he could understand the meaning at a glance. Many attempts to get out of the room ended in failure. Maybe as Qianye said, this pupil stone has been bound by Gu Chao. Except for this room, she can''t go anywhere in the virtual spirit world. But she was just curious. She didn''t have to go out. After several attempts, she gave up the idea. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the competition. Qiu Nuo comes to the fu class early in the morning and finds that it is full of people. As we all know, there is a lot of excitement to watch today, but none of them can be positive. Hua Qingying, on the other hand, came with Lee Ming yew at the end of the day. "Now, how about we start?" Hua Qingying comes to qiunuo and says with high spirit. "Don''t worry, wait until today''s class is over." Autumn promise light return way. "You won''t be afraid. Find a reason to shirk!" Hua Qingying sneers. "Now it''s time to teach. No matter how anxious you are, you won''t be able to wait for two hours, will you?" Qiu Nuo speechless looked at Hua Qingying, "not everyone is so unruly as you, come and go as you want!" "Yes, we are not in a hurry. Let''s listen to the class first." Immediately someone echoed. Hua Qingying''s face turned black and she took a seat at random. For the next two hours, everyone could feel that the atmosphere was different from the past. Except for the voice of Lee Ming yew, everyone was quiet and did not dare to make a sound. In this way, it was not until the end of the course that the atmosphere was relaxed. "Well, now we can start!" Hua Qingying stands up and looks down at Qiu Nuo. "Since you can''t wait to find abuse, let''s start!" Qiu Nuo smiles faintly. "Knowing that I am a disciple of the purple dragon, you dare to say such a thing. Do you mean that you are too confident, or you don''t know what to do?" Hua Qingying laughs. "Disciple of the purple dragon? But as far as I know, master Zilong has only one disciple, but it can''t be you. If you preach like this everywhere, you won''t be afraid that master Zilong will be angry when he hears about it? " Qiu Nuo sneered. "How do you know so well? Are you familiar? " Hua Qingying retorts unconvinced. "I''m not familiar with him, but I''m familiar with his disciples, so you''d better find out in advance if you lie in the future, so as not to be torn down and lose face." Qiunuo said with a smile. "You Feeling the inquiry and suspicious eyes projected from around, Hua Qingying gritted her teeth and said, "I''m too lazy to explain to you, even if I don''t believe it!" "Don''t you mean to have a competition? I think it''s almost time. Let''s start as soon as possible." Lee Ming yew immediately came out to make a comeback. "All right, let''s start!" Qiu Nuo nodded, looked at Hua Qingying and said, "what do you think we are competing for?" "Of course, it depends on who makes the most powerful charm in the end. How about it?" Flower clear shadow Yang Yang chin way. "No problem." Although qiunuo thinks the combination of runes is more difficult, and she has recently started to get started, for Hua Qingying, there should be no concept of combination of runes, and she doesn''t want to bully people too much.Qiu Nuo and Hua Qingying come to the front and take out a workbench respectively. Huaqingying''s worktable was transformed with ordinary worktable under the guidance of Zilong Zun. It is very suitable for making original energy cards or drawing runes. And Qiu Nuo''s worktable is just a medicine refining worktable. When two people compare, the gap comes out. "It''s worthy of learning from the venerable purple dragon. It''s very professional." "But miss qiunuo is not bad either. We usually ask her questions, and she can answer them." The people present are polarized. After all, they don''t think that part of the students can win. Some feel that it''s too short to spend time on Qingying''s introduction, so it''s unlikely to win. "All right, everyone be quiet." Li Mingyao raised his hand and immediately looked at the two people ahead. "Miss Qingying, miss qiunuo, you can start." The voice falls, Qiu Nuo and Hua Qingying begin to have action in their hands. The first and very important step, of course, is to make the original energy card. Recently, qiunuo has learned a lot of new things, and she can not only make the original energy card with the divine stone alone, so she took out a few items, including a small pile of the best divine stone and several bottles of potions of different colors. Unlike Li Mingyao and others, who are disciples of Cloud Gate, qiunuo has no other materials suitable for making the original energy card, so qiunuo has come up with another method, that is, to use the same attributes or other things with similar attributes instead. Qiunuo is certainly the best at this aspect. After all, she is very good at inferring the properties of medicinal materials to study the new formula of pills or medicine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 Seeing qiunuo take out these things, many people are at a loss and don''t know what qiunuo is going to do. Hua Qingying''s introduction time is short. Besides, she has no other materials to make the original energy card except Shenshi, so the Zilong venerable did not mention it to her. Therefore, of all the people present, only Lee Ming Yao can guess what Qiu Nuo is going to do. Qiunuo carefully extracted the energy from the top grade God stone, and then put it in a separate vessel. Instead of rushing to make the original energy card, he added some liquid to several bottles nearby. Hua Qingying looks at Qiu Nuo and frowns. Gu Chao, isn''t there anything to hide from her? How can she never know that yuanneng card can be made with something other than Shenshi? Even if she is not a little bit worried about the progress of the Miao, but she is not good. It takes about half an hour to make a blue card. It takes about half an hour to make a clear shadow. It''s just been a success, and it''s just a success. "Bang." Hua Qingying sneered, "it takes so long to make a card. If you want to draw the rune, do you have to give you another half an hour?" However, Hua Qingying was soon speechless. Qiunuo''s fingertips condensed a hint of red energy, which immediately fell on the card with a touch of gold, leaving beautiful and smooth lines. Qiunuo''s drawing speed is not fast, but it is not slow. The most important thing is that she plays very smoothly, without any pause from beginning to end, and the speed is always kept at a point. The stability of the rune drawn in this way will be very high. But Hua Qingying is on the contrary. In order to finish the drawing of runes in the shortest time, she can do as fast as she can, but there are many pauses. So from a stable point of view, Qiu Nuo must have the upper hand. Soon, the charm on qiunuo''s side was finished. There was only a glimmer of light. The whole Rune on the original card seemed to be alive. There was a continuous flow of red light on the rune lines. It looked very beautiful. "Ha ha." Hua Qingying saw this scene, but she laughed with disdain. "I thought you would take out some complicated charms to compare with me. Unexpectedly, it''s just the fire charm. It''s one of the simplest fighting charms. You just don''t have confidence in yourself?" "More advanced, it''s not impossible, but the play is not stable, it doesn''t necessarily have a good effect of fire curse." Qiu Nuo explained patiently. "Are you kidding? You''re just making excuses for your incompetence!" Hua Qingying sneers. "If you don''t believe it, try it!" Qiunuo shrugged. "We''re looking at who can draw more powerful fighting charms, not who can draw more advanced charms." "hard to reply." Hua Qingying sandwiched the original card between her fingers, "let''s see who''s more powerful!" "In other words, should we make more bets? Isn''t it too boring to compare like this Said tyuno. "That''s what I''m thinking." Hua Qingying raised the corner of her mouth and said, "if you lose, I want you to move out of the magic palace. You can''t step into the magic palace any more." She can see clearly that with this woman, she and Qianye will not have further development. As long as qiunuo leaves the magic palace voluntarily, there will be no other competitors here. She believes that she can go back to the past with Qianye. "No problem, but if you lose, please don''t show up in front of me in the future. You have to avoid where I am. How about that? "Said tyuno. "I have no problem, either." Hua Qingying said with a cold smile. She never thought that she would lose. No matter how she looks at it, the charm she drew is more difficult and more powerful. I really don''t know where Qiu Nuo''s self-confidence comes from. "Come on, go to the arena." Qiunuo holds the original energy card in his hand and puts away the workbench. ... a group of people came to the giant martial arts arena in the magic palace. "Lord demon, here comes the purple dragon! "Just then, a cry came from a distance. "Lord demon is here!" "Master Zilong, it''s the first time I''ve seen him Everyone knows that Hua Qingying is a student of Zilong Zun. It''s normal for people to come to see their own students'' competition. However, the appearance of Qianye surprised most of the people on the scene. It''s just a small game. There''s no need for Qianye to play, right? Or when did their Lord demon become interested in runshu? Hua Qingying is also very happy to see these two people. She knows that the purple dragon master must have come to support her. Qianye may have come to watch the game for qiunuo, but this is just what she wants. She will make qiunuo lose in front of Qianye.Qiunuo and Qianye look at each other with a smile. They immediately turn around and look at Hua Qingying and say, "it was just a simple contest. I didn''t expect so many people to come back, but let''s make a quick decision. It''s just a card." "That''s exactly what I think." Hua Qingying, holding the original energy card, confidently said: "this is the ice seal talisman. It''s very powerful with my original energy. Wait a minute. Don''t cry for mercy. "I''ll give it back to you, too." Qiu Nuo suddenly raised his hand, and almost at the same time with Hua Qingying, he bounced out the original energy card. Two original energy cards, one blue and one red, immediately drag out two long tail lights in the air. After they collide, the energy bursts out, and the strong light makes many people open their eyes. "How could that be?" Hua Qingying looks at the scene in front of her, and her face is full of panic. Her ice Fu was suppressed by Qiu Nuo''s fire Fu. Although it can be seen from the above that Qiu Nuo''s flaming charm is frozen by Hua Qingying''s frozen charm, the cracks on the surface of the ice make her face ache. Finally, after holding on for about ten minutes, the ice suddenly burst open, and the hot flame inside, like a fire snake, flew directly towards the flower and shadow. Although Hua Qingying tried to dodge, she was scorched by the heat of the fire. Looking at Hua Qingying''s gloomy and terrible face, Qiu Nuo hugged his fist and said, "I''ve accepted." "Don''t be complacent!" Hua Qingying squeezed out four words in her mouth, and her eyes were full of resentment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 Hua Qingying now only feels a burst of hot pain on her face, just like being slapped by someone. She is full of confidence to challenge qiunuo, want qiunuo in public, face no save. But in the end, it was her who had no face. She couldn''t figure out why she lost in the end, though the difficulty of her frozen Rune was much higher than that of her flaming rune. Or, Gu Chao gave her the method of drawing the ice seal symbol, which is to make her lose to Qiu Nuo? For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through Hua Qingying''s mind, but none of them felt that the problem was his own. "It''s so powerful. Why does Qingying girl''s ice charm look more powerful than qiunuo''s fiery charm, but qiunuo still wins in the end?" "I don''t know. Is it Qingying who made mistakes that led to the accident of the result of the competition?" "Hua Qingying didn''t make a mistake, because qiunuo''s flaming charm was too powerful." At this time, Li Mingyao suddenly said: "qiunuo''s level of Fushu has entered a new level, which is still too reluctant for Qingying, who has only been introduced for less than 20 days." "The new level?" "Tutor LI Mingyao, tell us quickly why it can make the fire charm more powerful than the ice charm?" Immediately someone could not wait to ask. "On the one hand, it''s natural that qiunuo''s technique of drawing runes is very skillful and stable, and on the other hand, the matching degree between the original energy card and the rune will greatly affect the power of the charm." After a pause, Li Mingyao continued: "I believe you have just seen that qiunuo added more things when making the original energy card." Hearing this, everyone nodded at the same time. "By changing the attributes of the original energy card, we can achieve a better fit with the rune. This is the new level I''m talking about." "However, it is very difficult to achieve this, because each kind of Rune has different characteristics. You have to rely on your own judgment to make the original card suitable for this kind of Rune. If you are careless, you may even make it self defeating. Only through the accumulation of experience and the understanding of various runes and materials for making the original energy card, can this advantage be brought into play. " Lee sighed. At first, he thought Hua Qingying could win. After all, in such a short time, Hua Qingying could master so many things, which is rare in Cloud Gate. He is very optimistic about huaqingying''s talent in Fushu. Until today, when he saw qiunuo''s real strength, he found that his idea was really naive. Although the fire charm is only a kind of the lowest level charm, qiunuo relies on the cooperation of the original energy card to give full play to the effect of the fire charm. It took him thousands of years to achieve this... the so-called feeling of being more than others and angry is probably this feeling. No wonder the purple dragon master will let Qiu Nuo lead them. He is really prescient. Hua Qingying came to Gu Chao with an ugly face and said, "why did I lose?" "Are you questioning me?" Gu Chao picked his eyebrows. "No, the students just can''t figure it out." Hua Qingying was so angry that her eyes were red, and her tone was not much better. "You heard what Lee Ming Yao said just now. That''s the most fundamental reason. I advised you to bear it again before, but you didn''t listen to me. I really thought that you would be superior to everyone just after you got started? Childish Gu Chao sneered. "Then why don''t you teach me." Hua Qingying said immediately. "This is not what I want to teach. Now, except for Cloud Gate, there are few materials for making the original energy card. What''s more, in this special period, it''s more difficult to find materials, so you can''t think about it for the time being. And even if you have the material, you don''t have to win. " Gu Chao said. "What does that mean? You just don''t trust me? " Hua Qingying frowned tightly. "It''s not that I don''t trust you, but that Qiu Nuo can hardly find any problems in the matching of the original energy card materials. If you want to catch up with her, it will be impossible for a while." Gu Chao told the truth. But Hua Qingying couldn''t understand, "if you don''t teach me, how can you know I can''t? Don''t you know why I asked you to learn talismanship? " "That''s why I told you not to worry before. Wait more. At last, you won''t listen. What can I do?" Gu Chao spread out his hand in a way that had nothing to do with him. "You Hua Qingying stares at her eyes. She can''t help looking in the direction of Qianye not far away. As a result, it''s OK not to look at her. She almost has internal injuries. "I knew you could." A thousand night dotes on the head of Qiu Nuo and touches her cheek. It''s hard to show your love in public and make people wonder what their relationship is. "It seems that the relationship between qiunuo and Demon Lord is unusual. At first, I thought that Demon Lord would like Hua Qingying!" "Do we look like people who only look at appearances? I think Miss qiunuo is pretty and easy to get along with. It''s normal for the devil to choose her! ""That''s true, and miss qiunuo has such a good relationship with the devil, but she never puts on airs." "I don''t think the purple dragon master is as good as taking qiunuo girl as his disciple. She is much more gifted than huaqingying!" Listening to the discussion around, Hua Qingying just wants to dig a hole to bury herself. This is the first time that she has lost face in huajianxue. "My Lord, I''m not very comfortable, so I''ll go back first." Hua Qingying said, and immediately left the arena. Gu Dynasty at this time is to lift a step toward autumn Nuo to walk past, "today''s performance is very good." "Shouldn''t you give Hua Qingying more encouragement? What do you mean by running over to praise me?" Qiunuo said with a smile. "I''m absolutely curious about where you can make a thousand cards, but I don''t know if you can get them." Gu Chao was very sure. "I use herbs and mineral powder myself." Qiu Nuo didn''t hide it and said with a smile. "What do you say?" Gu Chao suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "what''s your plan?" "That''s right, because I found that this can be more arbitrary collocation, and there is no need to specify the use of those materials!" She shrugged. After all, the main material for making the original energy card is Shenshi, and other materials are only auxiliary. As long as the main material does not have a big problem, other material properties can achieve a balance, and can also play a good effect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 Hearing this, Gu Chao was silent. It''s the first time that he has heard about the materials that he can make the original energy card by himself. Because of the particularity of the original energy card materials, most of the materials in the divine world can''t be used at all. This also leads to the scarcity of materials for making the original energy card. In many cases, the only material you can use is the divine stone. But qiunuo can not only make his own raw energy card materials, the most important thing is that these materials should be able to correspond to a variety of different runes to achieve the best fit. How to think about it, the difficulty is amazing. "Qiunuo, on behalf of Cloud Gate, I formally invite you. Do you have any interest?" Suddenly, Gu thought. "Do you want me to join Cloud Gate?" Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. "That''s right." Gu Chao nodded. "Sorry, I''m not interested." Cho nordang replied immediately. At the beginning, she refused once. Even if she was invited by Cloud Gate, she could not change her mind. "Gu Chao, don''t think about Nuo Nuo''s idea. She can''t have anything to do with Cloud Gate." Qianye pulls qiunuo behind him, looks at Gu Chao coldly and says. "Look what you said. As long as she''s with you, she can''t have nothing to do with Cloud Gate. It''s better for everyone to join Cloud Gate, and it''s convenient to take care of her in the future!" Gu Chao patted Qianye on the shoulder. "Cut the crap." Qianye waved Gu Chao''s hand indifferently, "you know, I will never go back to that place." "Well, well, I didn''t force you to go back. Just now, you think I said it casually." Gu Chao said helplessly. In the next period of time, Hua Qingying really did not appear in front of Qiu Nuo again, and naturally he would not come back to Fu Shu class. For this point, many people still have opinions about Qiu Nuo. After all, it''s not so easy to see such a beautiful woman as Hua Qingying. But we all know that this is Qiu Nuo and Hua Qingying''s bet. They all know that they are willing to accept defeat, so they can''t blame Qiu Nuo. But there are still some people who admire Qiu Nuo. Whether it is Qiu Nuo''s performance in the competition, or the unusual relationship revealed by Qianye, we are full of admiration and curiosity for Qiu Nuo. In the twinkling of an eye, a few months passed. On that day, a group of mighty troops came to the outside of Shura city. They were obviously divided into two groups. On the one hand, the people in the ice and snow city are dressed in white, and on the other hand, the free and uninhibited members of the gods are full of self-confidence. Every one of them exudes a sense of terror, which makes the black birds around them dare not approach at all. And this time, thousand night also personally with the high-level people of blood boundary City, come to greet. "No, miss." A woman in white rushed into Hua Qingying''s room. During this period of time, Hua Qingying has been very depressed, and her mood is naturally not so good. Heard the maid''s shouting, immediately impatient of a swing sleeve, draw to the maid''s face. "It''s so noisy." Hua Qingying said coldly. "Miss..." the maid looked aggrieved. "Say something." Hua Qingying frowned slightly. She didn''t look the maid in the eye from the beginning to the end. As a goddess of ice and snow city, she could disguise herself, but now it''s unnecessary. "Miss, there are a lot of people from the ice and snow city and the temples outside the blood world city. This time even the elder has come." Said the maid with a lingering fear. "What do you say?" Hua Qingying suddenly stood up and was in a panic. "How can they come? How can they come?" People in ice and snow city must know that she stole the key to kill the gods. If they knew they were in the blood city, she would have no place to escape. "Quick, you all find a safe place to hide. Don''t let the people of ice and snow city find it. I''ll go to Qianye." Flower clear shadow flustered say. "But the Lord devil has gone to meet them himself." The maid said helplessly. Hua Qingying bit her lower lip. In fact, what she said just now was just a subconscious reaction. According to Qianye''s disgust for her, how can she help her speak? If Qianye knew that her key was stolen, she would not be on her side. "You go down first. I''ll do something for myself here." Hua Qingying clenches her fist tightly, and her nails sink into the palm of her hand. She will never give up, whether it''s the baby in the realm of God, or the person of Qianye, she will get it! ... coming out of the yard, Hua Qingying comes to the residence of the purple dragon in a hurry. "It''s so late. What are you doing here? By the way, you ice city people are outside the city now. Don''t you go to meet them? " Gu Chao looked at Hua Qingying and said jokingly."I don''t have time to joke with you now." Hua Qingying came to Gu Chao and sat down, "to tell you the truth, I stole the key to the killing God realm from my father. If they come to the blood world city this time, they will take back the key to the killing God realm. Then our agreement will be invalid." Hua Qingying said. "I''ve known for a long time that there''s something wrong with the key in your hand, but you can steal such an important thing from the master of ice and snow city. It''s a skill." Gu Chao said with a smile. "Don''t ridicule me here. If you want to protect me, our agreement will continue. If you don''t want to, I''ll hand in the key now. Maybe we can get rid of some punishment." Hua Qingying said in a cold voice. "I''m sure you''ll have no problem, but this time, I''ll have to make a change." Gu Chao suddenly said with a smile. "What conditions?" Hua Qingying frowned. Although Hua Qingying is not happy with Gu Chao''s anti Hakka behavior, she has no choice now. "Give me the key of zhushenjing, and I''ll leave you a place to take you in. That''s what I want." Gu Chao said. "Don''t go too far!" Hua Qingying''s tone is gnashing her teeth. This is not equivalent to her initiative to the hands of Gu Chao, how can she be reconciled! "If you don''t agree, there''s nothing I can do." Gu Chao spread his hand. "Do you want to miss such a good opportunity?" Hua Qingying said. "I have a good relationship with Qianye, and it will be the same when I ask him to buy some places." Gu Chao had no fear. "You Hua Qingying was so angry that she could not say a word for a long time. "Oh, it seems that the border has been opened outside. If you don''t make a decision, it will be too late." Gu Chao looked out of the window at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 "Well, I promise you." Hua Qingying takes out the key of zhushenjing and throws it to Gu Chao, "I hope you don''t break your promise." "Don''t worry, I still have this integrity." Gu Chao looked at the ice blue crystal stone in his hand, with a strange smile on his lips. "What am I going to do now? Find a place for me to hide first!" Hua Qingying said. She knew the strength of those old guys. If they caught her, she would never have the ability to resist. "Don''t hide. You need to follow me. They can''t hurt you." Gu Chao said. ... people from the ice and snow city and the temples entered the blood world city smoothly. After the three sides exchanged greetings, they naturally mentioned the issue of killing the gods. "Lord demon, where is Hua Qingying now?" The elder of ice and snow city asked. "I don''t know where she is. At the beginning, I only promised that I would not let her out of the city." Thousand night laughs a way. "Lord demon, it''s not right for you to say that. It takes three keys to open zhushenjing. In case there''s something wrong with huaqingying, none of us can get it right." The elder of ice and snow city thinks that Qianye is covering up huaqingying, and he is not happy. "The elder also said that it takes three keys to open zhushenjing. As long as I have the map to zhushenjing and one of the keys, who are the other two keys? I''m willing to disclose the news of Hua Qingying to you. It''s for the sake of ice and snow city''s help Thousand night sneer way. "Elder, what''s the hurry? As long as Hua Qingying is still in the blood world city, we are afraid we can''t catch her?" Hua Yanxue said suddenly. "Elder nine is right. I was rude just now." The elder of ice and snow city nodded slightly to apologize to Qianye. "No problem. I''ve arranged accommodation for you. Please help yourself." Thousand night said. When the people in the ice and snow city left, the leaders of the temples suddenly stood up. He was dressed in a moonlight robe, with long black hair half tied behind his head, fixed with a Hosta, and a folding fan pinned to his waist. But when you want to see his face clearly, you can only see a light layer of fog. "Go down, too!" "Yes, Lord." When everyone retreated, there were only him and Qianye left in the room. "Mo Li, long time no see." A faint smile appeared on Qianye''s lips. "Yes, long time no see." With a wave of Mo Li''s hand, the fog around him suddenly dispersed, revealing a beautiful face. If tyuno were here, he would be surprised. Because he and Jing as like as two peas! Qianye and Moli have been friends for many years. They have lived and died together and experienced many things. Moreover, Moli knows where Qianye comes from. "Qingying, don''t tell me, you really don''t know where she is." Mo Li said. "She''s probably looking for a new backer." Thousand night sneers. Hua Qingying and Gu Chao''s deal, he has been informed, now ice city people come, Hua Qingying of course will not wait to die, go to her partner to discuss countermeasures. But with Gu Chao''s character, Hua Qingying will only be left with nothing left. "At the beginning, I felt that Qingying''s mind was unstable, but I didn''t expect that she would come to this stage." Mo Li sighed. "But I''m very surprised that you will give the third key to kill the spirit to the people of ice and snow city." Mo Li suddenly said. At that time, the people of ice and snow city suffered a lot from Qianye. He also knew that if he was Qianye, he would never be willing to let ice and snow city get such a big price. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s impossible for the people in ice and snow city to get to zhushenjing." Thousand night hook lips smile way. "Oh?" Mo Li raised his eyebrows curiously. "It seems that Hua Qingying has a strong backing, and even the ice city can''t help him?" "He''s the contact from Outland." Thousand night said. In fact, most of the members of cloud gate are from the three realms, including the leader and elder of Cloud Gate. The one who really came from Outland and founded cloud gate is the purple dragon. This is also why Qianye doesn''t want qiunuo and Zilong to get too close. After all, Zilong''s many methods are beyond ordinary people''s imagination. After listening to the words of a thousand nights, Mo Li is slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the backer Hua Qingying is looking for is so big. It''s enough to let people know what the situation is now. But he couldn''t figure it out. In other places, the supervision was not too strict. Only Xuejie City, but even the contacts of Outland came. Does it have something to do with the fact that Qianye was once a member of Cloud Gate? "By the way, thank you for last time." Qianye said sincerely. He knew that it was because of Mo Li''s deliberate arrangement that qiunuo came from the first heaven to the third heaven. Finally, some members of the temples came to the demon world.Otherwise, they want to meet again and don''t know when. "Follow me. You''re welcome." Mo Li climbs on the shoulder of a thousand nights and laughs heartily. "Come on, I''ll buy you a drink." Thousand night laughs a way. "Ask my sister-in-law to come here. I''ve helped you, but I haven''t seen myself yet." Mo leaves a face discontented to say. "No problem, of course." ... when qiunuo saw Mo Li, he was stunned for a moment. She even almost blurted out the name of Jingli, because the two people are so similar. However, after careful discrimination, we can still see the difference between these two people''s temperament. One is cold and dark, the other is gentle. Qiunuo even doubts whether they were born by the same mother. "Why do you look at me like this? What''s wrong with my face?" Mo Li touched his cheek and asked. "No Qiu Nuo came back and laughed, "it''s not that you are too handsome. I can''t move my sight." Originally, I just found an excuse, but Qianye was not happy to hear it. "Why, don''t I look as good as him?" Qianye pulled qiunuo''s head, with a straight face. "Of course you are the best looking!" Autumn Nuo a face helpless way, how thousand night also played a child temper. "Ha ha, sister-in-law, you see Qianye is jealous. In the future, you can''t praise other men in front of your own men. Otherwise, Qianye will not be upset and die of acid." Mo Li joked. "Say a few words, no one thinks you are dumb!" A thousand night light swept Mo to leave one eye. "All right, all right." Mo Li gave up his hands and said, "I can''t admit my mistake." ...... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 In the distance, in a dark corner, Hua Qingying looks at Qiu Nuo, who are talking happily with each other. Her eyes are full of hatred. That position is clearly her, but now it is occupied by Qiu Nuo, how can she be reconciled. Looking at Mo Li''s back, Hua Qingying narrowed her eyes slightly. As long as she can let Mo Li speak for her, won''t Qianye have so much prejudice against her? But now the people of ice and snow city are looking for her everywhere. She doesn''t dare to go out and chat with Mo Li at all, unless it''s just like waiting for the purple dragon to drive out all the people of ice and snow city. Anyway, sooner or later, they will have a conflict. In this situation, the ice city can only admit defeat. It seems that she can only wait patiently for a while. Come to the purple dragon''s residence, just step into the gate, a cold voice will ring. "Since you want me to protect you, just stay here. If you go out and run around and are found, I won''t help you." Gu Chao said. "There won''t be another time." Flower clear shadow facial expression ugliness of say. "That''s good." Gu Chao finished, turned around and strode toward his room. Listening to the sound of "bang" closing the door, Hua Qingying stamped her feet reluctantly. She didn''t understand that she was the most eye-catching beauty anywhere she went, but it was totally ineffective in front of Gu Chao. Especially after she handed in the key to kill the spirit, Gu Chao didn''t even give her any good looks. Is that because she has no use value? She has lived so long that she has never been the only one to take advantage of others. She has never been taken advantage of by others, and she still leaves after using it. Think of here, flower clear shadow is more angry teeth itch. One day, she will make this guy look good! ... Qiu Nuo and his wife were not ready to return home until midnight. On the way back, qiunuo is ready to ask Jingli about Mo Li. Who knows Jingli''s voice, it comes. "I''m satisfied with that guy''s health just now." Jing Li said. When Qiu Nuo heard this, he was surprised and quickly spread a message: "Hey, don''t mess around. They are the leaders of the temples. You are a soul body, but you can''t beat them." "Well, I''m not afraid of him." Jingli gave a cold hum. But at this time, Qiu Nuo responded and asked: "so you don''t know him?" "Why should I know him? It''s obvious that he is a human race, but I am a dark one It''s quite out of the picture. "But you all have similar names." Qiunuo doesn''t understand. She suddenly thought of Hua Qingying and her younger brother Hua Wuying. When they were in mainland Kyushu, didn''t they have a pair of sisters and brothers who looked the same as them? "The world is so big, there are more than ten million similar people? But I''m the only one who looks so similar, and both of them are so strong! " Jing Li said. "Now that you know he''s strong, don''t make up your mind about him, do you know? I don''t think the dark god lotus is far away from maturity. Just be patient and wait. Why do you want to give up others? " Qiu Nuo says helplessly. "There''s a point in what you say, so listen to you!" Jing Li agreed to come down. Thousands of night looking at the side has been wandering Qiu Nuo, suddenly took her arm and said: "be careful in front." Qiu Nuo stopped for a while, only to find a small pit on the ground not far away. "What''s the matter with you, absent-minded." Qianye looks at qiunuo and asks. "I was as like as two peas." is there really a person who looks exactly alike in the world? "Of course, it doesn''t include people who are forged like Fengqi and others," he added "Why do you ask so suddenly?" A thousand nights is a wonderful way. "Do you still remember Liu Shiqi from the mainland of Kyushu? From the first time I saw Hua Qingying, I felt strange. How could there be such two people?" Qiu Nuo wondered. "There is a saying that the mirror image is divided into two parts. The world is originally made up of planes large and small, and each plane is relatively independent. As like as two peas, the two planes are the same as the planes. Since even planes as like as two peas, can''t be more than two people? Qianye explained patiently. "I see." Qiu Nuo suddenly nodded. looks as like as two peas from the world. It''s not too strange that the world is too big to have two people. "However, if it is a mirror image, the breath of two souls will be very close. In other words, their style of doing things may be very close. Even if they can''t see it on the surface, there is not much difference in the nature of the two people. " Thousand night said. "I''ll tell you how Hua Qingying and Liu Shiqi share the same virtue." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. But then again, if two people''s soul breath is very close, does it prove that Mo Li and Jing Li are actually very similar, but how to explain their completely opposite temperament? Or is that not what they really are?However, after getting along with Jing Li for so long, she knows that Jing Li is the same kind of virtue. She is always fighting and killing. Her character is cold and dark. Is Mo Li the same? thinking of this, qiunuo sniffed: "Qianye, tell me what kind of person Mo Li is?" "Are you interested in him?" Qianye is not happy. "No, I''m just curious. He knew that I was still alive, but he didn''t tell you. He also arranged so many things in the future. I guess he must be a black sheep. He''s not as good as he looks!" Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "Then you are right." Thousand night suddenly laughed, "you don''t see his elegant appearance, in fact, it''s not like that." "I guess it right!" Qiu Nuo grinned twice. It seems that she should have less contact with that guy in the future, so as not to be cheated. ... in the next few days, the people of ice and snow city began to search the whole blood city. However, the magic palace, of course, is the focus of their investigation. Because they all know that Hua Qingying and Qianye have friendship, they all suspect that Qianye hid people. Soon, they found the purple dragon''s residence. Because the people of ice and snow city are used to being defiant, their attitude is not so good. They just knock on the door. "People inside, don''t open the door." The elder''s men banged on the door. Hua Qingying heard the cry outside in the room, and her face turned white. Just as she went out of the room to find Gu Chao, Gu Chao came out of the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 "What? They''re all looking for you! " Hua Qingying looks at Gu Chao nervously and asks. "Open the door." Gu Chao tone light way. "I''m not going!" Hua Qingying stares at her eyes. "You said you wanted to protect me. I''m going to open the door now. I''ll be found by them!" "Do you want to hide all the time?" Gu Chao frowned impatiently. When Hua Qingying saw Gu Chao''s insistence, she bit her teeth and said, "I hope you can do what you say!" With that, Hua Qingying took a deep breath and went forward to open the door. Looking at Hua Qingying in the door, the knock on the door was dumbfounded. They have imagined many scenes when they find Hua Qingying, but they never thought that Hua Qingying would take the initiative to open the door for them. "Don''t worry, elder. Elder nine." Hua Qingying calms down and leans on the doorframe. She smiles at the elder and Hua Yanxue. "You dare to steal the key, but what''s the consequence of you Big elder righteousness is strict words of say. "I dare to admit it if I dare. As for the consequences you said, I''m not ready to go back to the ice city. What do you plan to do? What does it have to do with me?" Hua Qingying laughs. , "well, that''s not your has the final say, even if you are no longer a person in the city of ice and snow, stealing things from the city of ice and snow, that''s a dead end." The elder said that he was ready to catch someone, but when he reached into the gate, he was beaten back by a purple light. The elder quickly took back his hand. Looking at the bruise on the back of his hand, his face suddenly sank. People around the ice and snow city all changed their faces when they saw this scene. You know, the elder is one of the best in the ice and snow city, and it''s hard for the whole divine world to find an opponent. But just now that purple light, but is fast to big elder even dodge of time all have no. "Please come out and see you, sir." The elder said coldly. "I''m such a nobody. You can''t know, elder." Gu Chao comes to the ice city with a smile, and Hua Qingying hides behind him. "I''ll tell you how you can speak so well today. It turns out that you have found a backing." The elder sneered. Hua Yanxue saw Gu Chao, but he was shocked. How could this guy appear here. "So what? Anyway, the key is on him now. If you want, go to him and don''t pester me." Hua Qingying pushes all her troubles away. She has no idea how annoying her behavior is. Gu Dynasty brow tiny Cu, but also didn''t refute, be regarded as acquiescence of the view of Hua Qingying. "What are you talking about? Did an outsider give you the key When the elder heard this, he was out of breath. "Your mistress was not that guy in Qianye before. How can he find a new family so soon without you?" "Elder, what you said is wrong. I have nothing to do with her." Gu Chao said immediately. "In that case, if you don''t hand in the key to kill God, we ice city won''t care about it with you." The elder is carrying his hands and his toes are high. If other people in the ice and snow city are arrogant, it''s because they have the backing of the ice and snow city, but the elder really has the capital to be arrogant, and no one will think there''s something wrong. However, his mistake is that he should not put on airs in front of Gu Chao. "Want a key?" Gu Chao said with a smile, "dream, now I officially inform you that zhushenjing and his party are out of the ice and snow city!" Originally, he was still thinking about whether to extort ice and snow city at a high price and sell them one or two places. Now it seems that there is no need for this. "What''s the joke? The key is clearly our ice city. Why are we out?" "We don''t dare to see the ice and snow city in front of us The people of ice and snow city heard Gu Chao''s words, and they immediately made a few sarcastic remarks. "Give me a few words." Hua Yanxue frowned. "Nine elder!" Some people are reluctant, but they don''t know that huayanxue is saving them. "Tell me, how on earth are you willing to hand in the key?" The elder said in a deep voice. "No way." Gu Chao sneered. "You want to die!" The elder''s eyes glared, and his strong breath burst out from his body. The elder was about to start, but Gu Chao only made one move. I saw him lift his fingers, and then he suddenly drew down. Then he heard a loud bang. The elder was directly pressed into the ground by a force, leaving only one head. "I hate people yelling at me. Do you understand?" Gu Chao looked down at the Taoist priest. People in ice and snow city have already been scared silly. Is this guy really human in front of them? He really did it. He beat the enemy with one finger!And the enemy is one of the best in their ice city. It''s stupid to think that they should have talked to Gu Chao with that attitude just now! But Hua Qingying is very proud. She didn''t expect that the purple dragon master would be so powerful that even the elder of ice snow city didn''t have the slightest resistance ability in front of her. Now, she is the protector of the purple dragon, who dares to be arrogant in front of her. "Venerable purple dragon, we can''t keep them alive. We must kill them all." Hua Qingying said. "I don''t need you to teach me how to do it!" Gu Chao looked at Hua Qingying unhappily, and immediately his eyes moved to the elder. He didn''t intend to let these people go. Just as Gu Chao was ready to fight and give the elder a fatal blow, Hua Yanxue suddenly said, "master Zilong, please show mercy!" Gu Chao looked at Hua Yanxue. After half a sound, he squinted and said, "it''s you!" "Venerable purple dragon, I will advise the elder not to interfere in this matter. How about letting him go When Hua Yanxue talks to Gu Chao, his forehead is covered with a layer of cold sweat. It is because I know Gu Chao''s real strength, so in the face of him, Hua Yanxue will feel fear. "OK, just for your face, let him go, but if he dares to come to me again, I won''t be lenient." Gu Chao stops his action. "Don''t worry!" Hua Yanxue gave a bitter smile. After this time, who dares to trouble him? "By the way, come and see me in the evening." Gu Chao said. "Yes." Hua Yanxue didn''t think much and nodded quickly. ...... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 Listening to the dialogue between Hua Yanxue and Gu Chao, those people around look at Hua Yanxue with strange eyes. After Hua Qingying falls into Gu Chao''s hands, does Hua Yanxue have to sell her hue to save the elder? Thinking of the two beauties in ice and snow city, they will be brought into the room by the same man. Many people are full of anger and unwilling, which is an insult to them. But what can they say? What dare you say? I''m afraid that as long as they say one more word, the other side can move their fingers and take their lives directly! "Master Zilong, how can you let them go like this? If you let them go back, you will let the tiger go back to the mountain, and you will regret it! " Hua Qingying sees that Gu Chaozhen listens to Hua Yanxue''s words and says anxiously. "As I said, it''s not up to you to tell me what I''m going to do. Besides, it''s only aimed at you. It won''t affect me in any way! " Gu Chao sneered. I''ve seen people who are fighting against him. It''s too late to avoid him. How can I have the idea of resisting? Hua Qingying''s face is stiff, and she chooses to shut up wisely. She is afraid that she will go on, either be slapped to death by Gu Chao or be angry! ... "Lord demon, people in ice and snow city have already gone to see the purple dragon." Yinmin comes to Qianye and kneels down on one knee. "It seems that they have suffered a lot there." Thousand night light a smile way. "But now they''re coming this way again." Yinmin followed by another way. "This is the persimmon pick soft pinch, there pinch not move, to pinch this side of the meaning?" Qiu Nuo said funny. "You are so clever." Qianye gently shaved qiunuo''s nose, "that''s what they mean." "Go and call master Mo Lizun over. We should re-establish the number of people going to zhushenjing." Thousand night laughs a way. "Yes, Lord demon." People from both sides of the ice and snow city and the temples came to the study of Qianye at the same time. "Elder, I don''t think you look very well!" Mo Li shakes the folding fan in his hand and looks up and down at the elder of the ice and snow city. "How can this dress be wrinkled, and there''s soil? Is it hard for the elder to roll in the mud?" "Hum, Mo Li, don''t amuse me here. There is a fierce guy in the magic palace, and even I''m not an opponent. He''s also coming to kill the gods. I advise you to be careful, or you''ll be the next one to roll in the mud. " The elder shakes his clothes and strides into Qianye''s study. "You all stay outside." Mo left to turn head to charge a, also followed to walk in. "Elder, Lord, why are you here?" Qianye put down the books in his hand and looked up to Mo Li Er unexpectedly. "Do it, you do it again!" Mo left heart belly Fei, but on the face is a smile way: "I just happened to pass by, see here quite lively, come to have a look." "Hum!" The elder snorted coldly, and his face was as cold as a stone. "Demon God, you said you didn''t know where Hua Qingying was, but today we found her in the demon palace. What''s your explanation? Besides, there is a master named Zilong zunzhe around her. Is he the one you are looking for? I really can''t see that you gave us the key to kill the gods, but now you take it back roundly. I''ve never seen such a dishonest person as you! " "Elder, are you talking about the purple dragon?" Qianye was quite surprised and said, "he''s not my man, and I don''t know Hua Qingying is in the magic palace. I haven''t seen her for a long time!" "You think I''ll believe that?" The elder sneered. "Elder, I''m afraid you don''t know that the purple dragon is from Yunmen. I believe you also know the style of those people in Yunmen. I can''t control them." Thousands of nights helplessly spread out their hands. "Cloud Gate people?" The elder''s face twitched, and he said that he had never seen the means of that man. It turned out that he was from cloud gate. Is cloud gate so strong? Thanks to the fact that he thought they had the capital to negotiate with cloud gate before, now it seems that his idea at that time was so naive! "So, elder, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s that I don''t know that Hua Qingying has taken refuge in Yunmen." A thousand nights sighed. "Yes, elder, the fortresses of our temples are also made by the people of Cloud Gate. I have nothing to do with them. You can''t blame Qianye for this." Mo Li talks to Qian Ye immediately. "I don''t care. The key was lost in your demon territory. You must give me an account, demon!" The elder sat down on a chair and began to play tricks. "Elder, it''s not meaningful for you to say that. At the beginning, I found that Hua Qingying fled to the blood world city, but I informed you immediately, and I didn''t want to break the agreement at that time. But now the key is in the hands of the people in Yunmen, and the venerable purple dragon has heard that he has a very high position in Yunmen, and his strength is not bad. This time, I really can''t help it. " Thousand night a face helpless say.The elder''s face turned white. Is there really no other way? I thought that if Qianye had a good relationship with the purple dragon venerable, she could ask Qianye to get the key back. But when he knew that the venerable purple dragon was from cloud gate, he was completely desperate. Is ice city really out of the game? If he doesn''t believe it, there must be another way! Dejected from the study of a thousand nights, the elder''s eyes suddenly fell on Hua Yanxue. "In the evening, are you really going to the purple dragon''s room?" The elder raised his eyebrows and asked. Flower smoke snow heart a clap Deng, big elder know she and purple dragon venerable know? After thinking about it, Hua Yanxue said, "elder, I have to go this time. Maybe I can have a try. We still have a chance in ice and snow city." From the flower smoke snow mouth to get the answer, the elder can''t help but feel relieved. "That''s fine." The elder patted Hua Yanxue on the shoulder, "I''m afraid of wronging you." Hua Yanxue knows that the elder, like other people, wants to be crooked, but she can only follow his words: "don''t worry, I will work hard." As night fell, Hua Yanxue came to Gu Chao''s residence. It was Hua Qingying who opened the door for her. Seeing Hua Yanxue, Hua Qingying''s face flashed a trace of disdain, because her idea was not much different from other people''s. They all thought that Hua Yanxue wanted to sell her hue to win the chance to kill the gods. "Come in!" Hua Qingying drags a long epilogue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 Hua Yanxue didn''t see Hua Qingying from the beginning to the end, and went directly into the room of Zilong Zun. Looking at Hua Yanxue''s back, Hua Qingying spat, "proud of what, stinky bitch!" "See you." Come to the purple dragon in front of the master, Huayan Xuefu blessing body road. "You are the flower smoke snow of Qingfeng hall." Gu Chao looks at Huayan snow road. "That''s right." Hua Yanxue nodded. "In that case, you can go with me to zhushenjing." Gu Chao said. Hear this words, flower smoke snow can''t help a Leng. The purpose of her coming this time was to see if there was any way to ask Gu Chao for a place to kill the gods. Not for the ice and snow city, not for Cloud Gate, just for an obsession in my heart. But she didn''t expect that Gu Chao would take the initiative to mention it to her. "Why did the venerable choose me?" Hua Yanxue still intends to ask clearly, otherwise she always feels insecure. "Why are there so many? Now there are only three Cloud Gate disciples in the blood world city, and there are only four of them with Hua Qingying. At least I have a key to kill the gods in my hand. It''s a loss to take such a few people in. " Gu Chao said. "What the venerable said is that it''s not easy to get into trouble if there are few people. I believe Qianye and Mo will not take too many people away from there." Hua Yanxue guessed. "Of course, I know that, but Hua Qingying is not her own person after all. Li Mingyao has a few of them, and their level is too low. Only you are the most suitable person." See Gu Chao say so, flower smoke snow some flattered. "Thank you for the opportunity." Flower smoke snow even busy road. ... the story that Hua Yanxue got the quota to zhushenjing soon spread. The happiest is the people in the ice and snow city. Of course, there are people like Hua Qingying who are not convinced. After Hua Yanxue returned to her residence, she was called by the elder of ice and snow city the next morning. Although at this juncture, Hua Yanxue didn''t want to deal with the old man, she came to the yard of the elder. "Elder, I hear you''re looking for me." Hua Yanxue looked at the elder standing under a big tree in the yard, not too far ahead, stopped and asked. "Elder nine, you have done a good job!" The elder was very pleased. "It''s said that the purple dragon master is among the top experts in Cloud Gate. Hua Qingying gave him the key. It''s impossible for us to get it back. But if you can get a place to go to zhushenjing, our ice and snow city is not completely without a chance. " After a pause, the elder continued: "well, you give me the quota. My strength is better than you. After you go to zhushenjing, the chance will be greater. What do you think?" Hua Yanxue smokes from the corner of her eye, and she knows that it''s not so easy for this old thing to call her over. "Elder, the venerable Purple Dragon didn''t give me the quota of ice and snow city. Instead, he gave me the quota. If you change people without permission, I don''t think the venerable purple dragon will agree." Hua Yanxue said. "Elder nine, how can you know if you don''t try? Don''t you succeed the first time, even if your quota can''t be changed, you can always ask for one more quota? " It''s a matter of course. Hua Yanxue is disgusting to the elder''s face. "Excuse me, I can''t help it. I''m sorry." "Elder nine, this is an order!" On hearing this, the elder said with a black face. "Elder, you don''t have the right to order me. The elder status of ice and snow city is the same. Even if you are strong, you don''t have the right to order other elders. You don''t understand that!" Hua Yanxue sneered. "What I ask you to do is for the sake of ice city!" Elder Yizheng said sternly. "Don''t talk about these big ideas. I don''t think I know what you''re thinking." Hua Yanxue said sarcastically. If it''s not because the Lord of the city is held back by Cloud Gate and goes to zhushenjing, where will he get them? Everyone knows that there are super artifact in zhushenjing! The reason why the seven gods in the divine world can surpass all people is that they have more than one super artifact in their hands. With such a big temptation, who will honestly hand in the super artifact after getting it? "Hua Yanxue, I''m talking with you seriously. Don''t bring your emotions in." The elder said in a deep voice. "As I said, it''s not up to me to decide who the quota will be given. If you really want to go to zhushenjing, you can do it yourself." Hua Yanxue gave a cold hum and turned to leave the yard. The elder''s face turns blue and white, and Hua Yanxue''s time is short. Originally, he thought he could hold Hua Yanxue well. First of all, it seems that he thought it was too easy. After that, the elder of ice and snow city went to Qianye Moli in turn and offered to buy a place at a high price, but they were all rejected. Are you kidding? No matter how precious things are, can they be more precious than super artifact?Take him with you, don''t you make trouble for yourself! ... in the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. Strangely, the black sky and the Outland demons outside the city gradually dispersed. Although they didn''t go far, they no longer attacked the blood world city. Hua Yanxue and Mo Li contacted the ice and snow city and the temples, and found that the same was true in other places. "It seems that the seven gods and cloud gate have already talked about it." Mo Li looked at the rare sky. "There must be a compromise in the demon world, otherwise Cloud Gate will not retreat." Thousand night slightly narrowed two eyes way. "And you?" Mo left the side head looking at thousand night road. "I''ve always been a member of Cloud Gate, don''t you know?" Thousand night light smile way. "Yes, but Yunmen has sent all the purple dragon masters here. You can''t resist!" Mo Li patted Qian Ye''s shoulder. Gu Chao can be regarded as the master of Qianye. Regardless of what he said, Qianye was willing to listen to it. In terms of strength, it was absolutely suppressed. "It''s time to go." Thousand night suddenly said a sentence. "That''s right. I thought that if I waited another year, it would be like this outside. Now it seems that God is on our side." Mo Li said with a smile. "How many people are you going to take?" Asked Qianye. "It''s enough to bring two people. For this kind of thing, we must bring people who are absolutely trustworthy." Mo Li said. "And you?" Mo Li looks at the thousand night road. "Just me and nono." Thousand night said. "Just the two of you?" Mo Li was unbelievable. "No matter what, you should take all the generals with you. They all followed you from the beginning. You can trust them!" "It''s not a matter of trust, it''s just that I don''t want to be in trouble." Thousand night said calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 Knowing that Qianye and qiunuo are going to kill the gods, Mo Tian agrees. In his impression, Qianye and qiunuo seldom live alone like this. As for the other people who went to zhushenjing this time, they were all ignored by Mo Tian. "Nuo Nuo, you spend so little time with your father. In Xuejie City, your father is too busy to find the north. This time you go to zhushenjing, you should seize the opportunity to cultivate your feelings." Mo Tian, like a little woman, talks a lot in Qiu Nuo''s ear. Autumn Nuo helplessly looked at Mo day one eye, "is not every day stick together, just call sentiment good." She is not the kind of woman who clings to men all day. In her opinion, it is not a bad thing to give each other more space. If you stick to each other all day, you are tired, and the other party is tired, why? "But there''s no need to be so polite between husband and wife, right? Besides, my father may want you to spend more time together, otherwise, why does he take you alone when he goes to zhushenjing this time? " Mo Tianyu has a long way to go. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned. "So, you''re just too stubborn. It''s really pathetic for your father to be with you. It''s miserable to often stay alone in an empty room." Mo Tian sighed and shook his head. The autumn Nuo corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, "which have you said of so exaggerate." A few years ago, Qianye was so busy that if she didn''t find something to do by herself, would she have to watch him all day? In retrospect, however, they did spend too little time together. ... seven days later, the departure time agreed by the three parties. There are three Cloud Gate disciples, including Li Mingyao, and Hua Qingying and Hua Yanxue. On the other hand, Mo Li has only three people in the temples, and on the other hand, the demons have only two people, Qiu Nuo and Qian Ye. We all know that if there are too many people going to zhushenjing, chaos will easily occur. The woman, who was jealous of a thousand people, stood beside her in the clear night! "Hey, your eyes are going to pop out." At this time, a indifferent female voice came from one side. Hua Qingying turns to see Hua Yanxue and Gu Chao standing behind her. "It''s none of your business." Flower clear shadow tone some gnash teeth. It has to be said that this woman really has the means. In just a few days, she is so close to the Zilong venerable, and she can go in and out of the Zilong venerable''s room at will. Even as a student of Gu Chao, she never received such treatment. "I just want to advise you not to put everything on your face. It''s not a good habit." Hua Yanxue said. Hua Qingying snorted coldly. She didn''t want to tangle with Hua Yanxue. She went directly to the purple dragon master and said, "master, I think there are very few people in the demon lord''s team. Why don''t you let me go to his team?" "I''m not in charge of him. If you have any ideas, you can talk to him." Gu Chao glanced at Hua Qingying with a light tone. "..." Hua Qingying''s mouth twitched. If she didn''t know Qianye didn''t want to see her at all, she wouldn''t have come to find this guy. In the purple dragon master here eat shriveled, flower Qingying does not give up, before starting, and went to find Mo from a trip. "Brother Mo Li, long time no see." Hua Qingying, with a trace of shyness on her face, pursed her mouth slightly. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be in the blood world city." Mo Li said with a smile. "We haven''t been together for a long time. When we come back from zhushenjing, we''ll call up the night and get together." Hua Qingying said with a smile. Mo Li didn''t directly open Hua Qingying''s words, so he had to deal with it patiently. Soon, Hua Qingying said the purpose of this time. "Brother Mo Li, I don''t know what happened. He seems to have a problem with me. I know that all this is because the woman around him is provoking right and wrong, destroying the relationship between me and night. But we''ve known each other for a long time. I don''t care about such trifles. I just want to stop treating me as a stranger. Brother Mo Li, can you help me talk about it? " Hua Qingying wiped the corner of his eyes, and mourned. "Sorry, I can''t help you with this." Mo Li refused without hesitation. "Brother Mo Li, you have such a good relationship with the night. You can help me talk about it in a word, OK?" Hua Qingying begged. "Qingying, you give up. Qianye will never accept you. Instead of pestering, it''s better to let go earlier. It''s good for everyone." Mo Li''s patient persuasion. "What are you talking about? I have an engagement with Qianye. If you want to let go, it''s the woman who let go!" Hua Qingying is full of dissatisfaction and says angrily. "That engagement in those years was just a conspiracy, which finally damaged all the people of Qianye, and even nearly died. Isn''t it enough?" Mo Li frowned. "Brother Mo Li, I don''t know about that. How can I hurt him if I love him so much?" Hua Qingying explained quickly. "Emotion is a matter for two people. If you love him again, what''s the use if he doesn''t love you?" Mo Li sighed."If you don''t fight for it, how can you know that you can''t do it? As long as you are willing to help me, I want to go back to the past with Qianye. It''s not difficult!" Hua Qingying said anxiously. "Sorry, I respect Qianye''s own meaning." Mo Li''s attitude is very gentle from beginning to end, but he has never let go. Hua Qingying''s talk to him is like a punch on the cotton. Despite all her efforts, Mo Li has never promised her. This makes Hua Qingying anxious and angry. Originally, she thought that when she came into contact with Mo Li, with him in the middle, her relationship with Qianye could be more or less relaxed. Just like there was a hidden war in the past, even if Qianye didn''t want to see her again, she would look at the face of hidden war and let her stay. Now she has no face to go to him. After the last incident, she is more and more indifferent to her. She knows that she can''t get anything from him any more, so she never goes to him again. It was not until Mo Li appeared that she felt a new opportunity had come. But after today''s conversation, she found that she thought too simply. It should be said that she did not understand Mo Li. "Qingying, we are going to start soon. You''d better go back to your team as soon as possible." Mo Li said. At this time, Hua Qingying remembers what she came to find Mo Li for, but now she also understands that Mo Li will never stand on her side. She doesn''t even want to help her say good things, let alone recommend her to Qianye''s team? PS: the new year is coming soon. I wish you a happy Spring Festival in advance, and let you have a good time after the new year www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 In the end, Hua Qingying can only get rid of this idea. Anyway, there are many opportunities along the way, so there is no need to rush for a while. However, when Mo Li bumps into a wall here, Hua Qingying still has a bad feeling in her heart. She has been an old friend for so many years. What''s wrong with her? Or did Qiu Nuo bribe Mo Li in just half a year? How is that possible? You should know that Mo Li is the master of the temples. Even if there is a thousand night relationship in it, it is not accessible to ordinary people. I can''t help but think of it. It must be Qiu Nuo, a woman who is too clever. Otherwise, how can she be so obsessed with Qianye! Looking at Hua Qingying''s disheartened return to Gu Chao, Hua Yanxue can''t help but sneer: "it seems that you didn''t succeed. Hua Qingying, you have really failed recently. Your fiance has run away with other women, and the position of goddess can''t be preserved. Even your former friends don''t help you. Don''t you think about reviewing yourself? What''s the problem Do you have any questions? " "You don''t have to preach to me here." Hua Qingying stares at Hua Yanxue fiercely. At the beginning, she was pulled down from the position of goddess, but it''s necessary for this woman to make trouble behind her back. Hua Yanxue and Hua Jianxue have always had a good relationship, which she knows, but she didn''t expect that this woman has so much ability that she could persuade her father to let her give up the position of goddess to Hua Jianxue. Good to say is to let, bad to say, is that she was crowded down by the snow among the flowers. If it wasn''t for that, she would not have taken the risk to steal the key to the holy land. It''s all these people who forced her to come to this stage! You''re hopeless Hua Yanxue sarcastically hooks the corner of his mouth. Even if he moves his eyes to another place, he doesn''t mean to continue talking with Hua Qingying. ... when all the people arrived, Qianye left the blood world city with them. Almost every one of the people present can be regarded as one of the most important people in the world. Therefore, the tools of transportation are also very precious and gorgeous. For example, Mo Li''s walking tool turned out to be the folding fan he had been wearing around his waist. The tool of huayanxue is a translucent flower branch which is snow-white. Only Gu Chao, very arrogant sitting on the back of a purple dragon, people around dare not close. "Nono, you''d better take this one of mine." Looking at the jade gourd qiunuo took out, Qianye threw a thing into the air. I saw a snow-white blanket two or three meters wide suspended one meter away from the ground. There was a faint soft light around it. It looked very soft and comfortable. "This is... A flying carpet?" "I can''t believe it," she said. "Didn''t you ever tell me that you dreamed of this kind of walking tool called flying carpet. I refined it once according to the way you and I described it, but I didn''t expect it to be really successful." Qianye smiles. After jumping on the carpet, she reaches out her hand to qiunuo Qiu Nuo''s eyes lit up and felt the soft touch of the blanket. It was like a comfortable big bed, and it was spacious enough to eat and sleep. "Qianye, you look very comfortable. Let me squeeze you too." Not far away, Mo Li blinked and said. "It''s for nono." Thousand night light saw Mo to leave one eye, refuse a way without hesitation. "Mean." Mo Li turned his lips. Qianye took out the map, looked down at it and said, "this time our destination is in the north, and the journey may be far away. We should be prepared." "North? Isn''t that the territory of the demon clan? " Someone said immediately. "Not in the demon clan, but we have to cross the demon kingdom." Qianye explained. "Across the demon world?" Hua Yanxue frowned, "if you keep going north, it''s void outside the demon world!" "That''s right. It''s really in the void. That place, as we all know, is very dangerous. So if someone wants to quit now, there''s still time." Thousand night said. As soon as the words came out, the scene immediately quieted down. Are you kidding? How can you give up such a rare opportunity? Any chance is accompanied by danger. What''s more, this time they have a chance to get super artifact. It''s not normal without danger! "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s go!" Qianye glanced at the crowd and immediately took the lead in controlling the flying carpet and rushed to the sky. ... "Qianye, what do you mean by emptiness?" And other people have opened some distance, Qiu Nuo suddenly curious asked. "Do you remember the void of the divine realm? In fact, the two are similar. However, the void outside the demon world is the real void, which is beyond the whole jiuchongtian. People also call it the ends of the earth. It''s a beautiful and dangerous place. " Qianye explained patiently. Qiunuo quickly understood the meaning of qianyehua, and then asked, "is there any void outside the edge of the divine world and the demon world?""Of course, but if you want to enter the void, only in the north can there be an import and export, that is, on the edge of the royal city of the demon clan." Thousand night slightly narrowed the way of squinting eyes. When it comes to the demon Kingdom, qiunuo can''t help but be silent. After all, the things that the pervert did at the beginning were disgusting. Now that guy is back in the night chaos, I hope he won''t be in charge again. ... since the outbreak of the war, many places have been occupied, and the transmission arrays originally distributed all over the mainland have lost their functions. So when qiunuo and others arrived at the boundary of demon clan, it had been seven or eight months. "Finally to the demon world, fortunately now Outland demons do not make trouble everywhere, this road is also smooth." Hua Yanxue stands on the flower branch, looking at the continent road ahead. Next to the purple dragon, hearing this, he took a light look at Hua Yanxue. Did this guy forget that he was also a member of Cloud Gate. Outland devil is a part of Cloud Gate plan, and huayanxue can''t be unaware of it. Aware of Gu Chao''s eyes, Hua Yanxue was stunned and immediately said, "how can I forget that cloud gate can control the demons in the outer world? We don''t have to worry about it with the purple dragon." Flower smoke snow finish saying this words, immediately become all people looked at her. Although we all know the relationship between cloud gate and outland, we can understand it in our heart. There is no need to say it directly! Especially in front of the purple dragon master... just as Hua Qingying was about to watch Hua Yanxue joke, Gu Chao suddenly said, "you''re right. That thing won''t pose any threat to us. Let''s continue on our way!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 Everyone didn''t expect that Gu Chao would speak so directly. Originally, he was worried that Hua Yanxue would make him angry. Who could have thought that he would admit it. However, it''s OK to think about it. Now the whole force of jiuchongtian is controlled by Cloud Gate, and Cloud Gate doesn''t need to cover up any more. After all, in the face of absolute power, everything is futile. ... in a forest with a large number of giant trees, occasionally some patrol teams are seen flying through the air. If you look carefully, these giant trees, or there are tree holes, or there are tree houses built on them, are definitely a city in the forest. And behind the woods is the royal city of demon world, demon Star City. Different from the demon Kingdom, the city of the demon clan is integrated with nature. In addition to the huge tree forest outside, the king city itself is full of green. "Master, the people of the demon Kingdom and the temples have entered the territory of the demon clan. There are still a group of them. If I guess correctly, one of them is the famous purple dragon." The old man who had been following the night breeze came into the room and said with a bow. "She''s here, too?" Some night wind asked. "Yes, master." The old man replied respectfully. "Go and get ready. Soon, our demon star city will have guests." The night breeze raised eyebrow, the corner of the mouth showed a strange smile. Two months later, Qiu Nuo and his party came to fengliaoyuan, the northernmost part of the demon kingdom. This is the place closest to the boundary of the demon tribe. It is said that there was once a super beast Phoenix perching on this plain, so it got its name. "Here, it should be very close to the void." Hua Yanxue looks around. "Take a close look. Maybe the entrance is nearby." Thousand night said. At this time, Gu Chao suddenly took out a snow-white translucent object from the space ring, a drop of blue water, rolling slowly inside. "What is this, my lord?" Lee asked curiously. "This is called the spatial fluctuation tester. Near the entrance of the void area, the space should be very unstable. We just follow the display on the meter." Gu Chao explained simply. "Can spatial fluctuations be tested? It''s amazing Li Mingyao said with wide eyes. And it''s obvious that there is still a distance from the entrance of the void area, so far can be tested, the effect is also very good. I saw the blue water drops on the white disc, and it turned a few circles, even if it stopped in the northwest direction. "That''s right," Gu said. "Put the meter away." There was no objection to Gu Chao''s words. With a clear direction and the map in Qianye''s hand, they soon found the entrance to the void. But at the same time, everyone''s face sank. "What is this?" Qiunuo''s pupils shrink. In the turbulent flow of space, a huge black object lies in the turbulent flow. Countless cracks appear around it, but they have no effect on it. "It''s a space monster." Tomorrow night life wrinkled in the space, how can this kind of thing appear "Space giant..." Qiu Nuo recalled the space giant he met in Kyushu mainland. At that time, the space giant just emerged from the space wind tunnel and nearly destroyed half of Kyushu mainland, which was enough to show the horror of this creature. Even the space turbulence that can tear apart all the objects in the world can''t threaten it. It''s just a nightmare. Now, the nightmare is right in front of them, just outside the entrance of the void, so that they can''t get close at all. "Why does this space giant lie there?" Mo from some don''t understand of say. You have to know that the space giant is very irritable. When he comes to a strange place, he will kill first. It''s like now, quietly guarding in front of the entrance of the void, it''s like a guardian beast. "You say, can it be disciplined?" Qiunuo guessed. "How can it be? It''s a huge space beast. It can''t do anything but kill or eat in its mind. This kind of creature without wisdom can''t contract." Mo Li retorted immediately. "What should we do now? I don''t know if the monster is in the space Hua Yanxue said. "This is probably the reason why the demon clan didn''t do it all the time." Qianye thought and said, "go to the demon Star City!" "Really? The guy of demon clan is famous for his cunning. He''s digging a hole and waiting for us to jump down! " Hua Yanxue said with disapproval. "If it''s a pit, you have to jump." Mo Li slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t believe that guy can make waves!" Qiunuo knows that the guy they are talking about is Yefeng, but now she really doesn''t want to meet that pervert. She seldom hates a person so much, and Yefeng is the most.However, in this case, she naturally has no right to speak. Everyone is aiming at the realm of killing gods. Even if they make a mess of the demon Kingdom, most of them will not give up. In desperation, they had to return by the original road. After leaving fengliaoyuan, they sped up to the demon Star City. When they came to the demon Star City, they found that the night wind had been waiting for them with people. "Ladies and gentlemen, you have come much slower than I expected." The night breeze said with a smile. "The space giant at the entrance of the void is really your ghost, isn''t it?" Hua Yanxue asked immediately. "What am I doing? That big space beast is always there. It''s not because of you." The night wind shrugged. "Night wind, don''t go too far. The entrance to the void is shared by the three realms from the beginning. It''s not in line with the rules for you to monopolize it like this!" Mo Li said in a cold voice. "What is the common ownership of the three realms? This is the territory of the demon clan. I''ll tell you what to do at the entrance of the void! " Night breeze light smile way. "Come on, what are your conditions?" Thousand night pour is to see the intention of night breeze at the beginning, can''t help but ask a way. "The devil knows the truth." The night breeze hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s very simple. I want a share of the things that kill the gods." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 If the night breeze, Qianye didn''t feel too surprised. The news of zhushenjing leaked out a long time ago. It''s not surprising that the night wind knows it. "Well, it depends on everyone''s opinion." Thousand night spread out a hand, express this matter he can''t make a decision. "I don''t mind. Anyway, how many good things you can get when you enter the realm of killing gods depends on your own abilities." Gu Chao''s face doesn''t matter. Before they set out, they had already discussed that before they entered the core area of zhushenjing, they could get things that could be divided equally among the three sides, but after that, whether they could get things like super artifact depends on their own opportunities and strength. Otherwise, who will be able to suppress him? "I don''t mind either." Mo Li turned his lips. Since the night breeze dares to offer such conditions, it is to make sure that they can''t pass through the void entrance. In this case, it''s better to promise them. Anyway, as Gu Chao said, how many good things they can get at that time depends on their luck and strength. "Since you are so cheerful, I won''t beat about the bush. The space beast in front of the entrance of the void is really at my command. But I can''t control it all the time. If I want it to leave the void entrance, I have to wait a little longer. If you don''t dislike it, you can visit my palace. " The night breeze said with a smile. We all have no objection to this. The only thing we are reluctant to do is qiunuo. Aware of the sadness on qiunuo''s face, Qianye whispered, "don''t worry, I''m here!" "Yes." Qiu Nuo smiles and nods. Seeing the little interaction between qiunuo and Qianye, night wind''s eyes can''t help narrowing slightly. However, he quickly moved his eyes away and looked at all humanity: "come with me!" After entering the demon Star City, qiunuo also saw the differences between the demon city and the human demon city. First of all, the houses on both sides of the street are mostly made of various kinds of wood, and they are logs that have not been processed too much. However, there are great differences in the material, pattern and color of these logs, and the effect is also very different. In addition, a variety of vines have become the decoration of most houses. Some vines have flowers and small fruits on them. If you look closely, you can see that the smell of these vines is very unusual, which is very similar to the effect of julingcao. Outside some high-end buildings, the smell of vines is more pure and clean. In a word, this is a city full of natural atmosphere. Apart from the annoying guy night breeze, Qiu Nuo still likes this place very much. After entering the palace, the night breeze asked people to arrange accommodation for them, and there was no restriction on their movement. It just asked them to wait patiently for news. Because night wind also knows that without him, qiunuo and others have no way to go to the void area, so they are not worried that they will leave. As long as they want to go to zhushenjing, they can only stay in the demon Star City! ... in the next period of time, qiunuo took Qianye to visit the demon star city all day and bought a lot of herbs and minerals that could not be bought in the divine world. Moreover, the demon world abounds in a kind of thing called mulingjing, which is said to grow on some special plants. Adding it into the pill can greatly improve the effect of the pill. However, this kind of wood spirit crystal is also divided into many grades, and the price is very expensive. Qiunuo only bought a small box, so he did not dare to buy any more. Demon star city around almost, Qiu Nuo and took a thousand nights to the huge tree forest outside the city. She didn''t want to live in the palace, so she and Qianye bought a tree house in the giant tree forest and lived in it. Anyway, Qianye and Mo Lihua Yanxue can get in touch. As soon as there''s something on the other side of the palace, they will know immediately. The status of giant tree forest in the demon world is only equivalent to the existence of villages and towns in the divine world, and unlike other forests, there is almost no danger in the giant tree forest. Although qiunuo thinks that giant tree forest is more suitable to live in than demon Star City, for demon people, being able to live in demon star city is also a symbol of identity. In addition, Juntian, xiaohonglian, yexiaochen and xiaoheilong also like the environment of demon clan. Here, they don''t have to worry about exposing their identity, because the status of the divine beast in the demon clan is very high. Even if they have no official position in the demon world, they can also get the respect of countless demon families. In particular, little black dragon, although he is still growing up, only a few tens of meters long, can fly over the giant trees and forests, and can always get a lot of reverence. After all, black dragon is a super beast, which is rare in the demon world of jiuchongtian. ... "master, the people we sent out have found the whereabouts of Qiuyue, and we can bring her back in about three months." The old man came to the study of night wind and said respectfully."Just find it." The night breeze flashed a cold color on his face. He dared to play those little tricks under his hand. Don''t you know that the demon clan''s search ability is the strongest? the whole three circles are full of monster, which can become their eyelid. Unless it is Qiuyue who keeps herself in the room, it will be a matter of time before she is found. Think of here, night breeze suddenly appeared in the mind Qiu Nuo''s face. The first person who can escape from the sin island is qiunuo. And before the sinking of sin Island, he never thought that Qiu Nuo would live. You should know that the dark creatures in the Black Sea were enough to tear the God Emperor and the strong into pieces. What''s more, at that time, qiunuo was sealed with all her strength, and there was no possibility of self-protection. Was her law ability so strong that she was not afraid of the black sea? "Master, you asked me to investigate the whereabouts of qiunuo and demon. I also found out that they live in the giant tree forest outside the city. During this time, a black dragon appeared in the giant tree forest. I wonder if it is the summoner of the new contract of demon?" The old man guessed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 "They didn''t show up until they lived there?" The night breeze is tiny a Leng, ask a way. "That''s right." The old man nodded. After all, it''s a super beast. Even in the demon world, it''s very rare. As soon as qiunuohe lives in the giant tree forest, there is a black dragon in the giant tree forest. How can there be such a coincidence in this world. "Keep looking at them." The night breeze pondered for a moment and said, "find a chance to bring Qiu Nuo to see me." "Master, can autumn Nuo always stay together with demon God, want to start, I''m afraid not so convenient." The old man hesitated. "There''s always a chance." The night wind has hooked the corner of the mouth. ... in a luxurious mansion, a colorful light flashed through a room. Qiuyue suddenly opens her eyes, and a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes. She broke through again. Yuanneng mine is really extraordinary. In just over a year, she has been promoted to two levels. If this is put in peacetime, I don''t know how many years it will take! Thinking that there are 30000 Yuan energy mines in the space ring, Qiuyue''s heart is a burst of ecstasy. With those Yuan energy mines, when her strength is higher, she can cultivate a group of subordinates. Compared with looking at other people''s faces in the demon world, of course, it''s better to build a force by yourself. Imagining the bright future, Qiuyue can''t stop smiling, but through the moonlight, how can she see her smile. Just then, a loud noise came from outside the room. As soon as Qiuyue''s expression was tight, she rushed out of the room and saw that the border of the mansion had been broken. A man in white was standing on the roof, looking down at her. "Do you really think you can escape in autumn?" The man''s voice said coldly. "Han Yu adult..." Qiu Yue''s face was full of panic and murmured. "Qiunuo is now in the imperial city of jiuchongtian. Don''t you want to go back and have a look?" Han Yu picked an eyebrow to say. Hear this name, don''t know why, autumn moon heart has not too big fluctuation. She didn''t know that she was a copied person, so she didn''t know that the memories in her mind didn''t belong to her at all. After all, different souls are very different in nature. In addition to being influenced by memory at the beginning, the strong hatred for qiunuo gradually dissipates with the passage of time. So when Han Yu said this, Qiu Yue was surprised. If Han Yu hadn''t mentioned it, she hadn''t thought of the name for nearly a year. But in her memory, she seems to have been influenced by this woman named Qiu Nuo since she was a child. Because she is only the adopted daughter of the Qiu family, she has a sense of inferiority in her subconscious mind. She wants to compare with Qiu Nuo everywhere. Except for the years when she first came into Qiu''s family, Qiu Nuo''s performance can be described as stepping on her feet. Over time, this has become a kind of obsession, the heart of comparison has evolved into resentment. It can be said that Qiu Nuo is her devil. She doesn''t want to let Qiu Nuo die so happily. She just wants to step on Qiu Nuo under her feet and let Qiu Nuo taste that kind of taste. So at the beginning, with so many hands-on opportunities, she still let qiunuo live well. After all, if qiunuo died, she would lose her motivation. "Why don''t you talk? Do you really want me to do it?" Han Yu suddenly jumped down from the roof, just in front of Qiuyue, "you know, if I do it, you will never have a chance to turn over again in your life, you can only be a useless person!" Autumn suddenly woke up, the body can not stop shaking, "I go back with you." "That''s right." Han Yu raised Qiu Yue''s chin, "as long as you can do things for me in the future, I can protect your life in front of the demon emperor." "What do you want me to do?" The autumn moon clenched her teeth. "You work with me to take back the inner elixir from qiunuo. I know that the demon emperor has always wanted to take the blue water dieneidan as his own, but because I''m his man, it''s not convenient for him to do it. But now that Bishui dieneidan is in qiunuo''s hands, the situation is totally different. Do you know what I mean? " Han Yu narrowed his eyes. "Lord Han Yu, the demon emperor knows that we are doing this behind his back and will not let us go." Qiuyue bites her teeth. Of course, she knows what Hanyu means. He wants to grab Bishui dieneidan from qiunuo in advance before the night wind starts. "You don''t have to worry about it. Now you won''t have anything to worry about. It''s better to help me. I''ll let you leave the demon family safely. " Han Yu said. "OK, I can help you. I hope you can do what you say." The autumn moon is cruel. As Han Yu said, this time she went back, the night breeze certainly could not easily let her go. In this case, it''s better to let go. Han Yu''s ability is what she knows. He said that if she can leave the demon family safely, it can be done.There are many similarities between Han Yu and her. Are the same humble birth, in order to achieve the goal, are the same unscrupulous. And Han Yu can climb up to today''s position from the most humble twining vine, which is absolutely not so simple. What''s more, Han Yu still has immortality, which is the dream of many people, but they can''t. Qiuyue has been very curious about Han Yu''s secret, but in the demon world, there is no news about it. After thinking about it, Qiuyue said, "I have another request." "You are not qualified to ask." Han Yu''s face was cold. "Then you take me back to the demon emperor!" Qiuyue said with a sneer: "do you think that in the demon world, besides me, who dares to carry the demon emperor to help you?" Hearing this, Han Yu immediately became silent. After a while, he began to breathe: "tell me what you want." "I want to know why you have immortality." Qiu Nuo looks at Han Yu''s eyes and asks. "That''s all you want to know?" Han Yu picks his eyebrows. "That''s right." Autumn moon look some excited said. "You are greedy." Han Yu said with a smile: "it''s not really a secret, especially in the demon clan. Almost everyone knows the reason for immortality." "How could that be possible?" Qiuyue stares at her eyes, "then why didn''t I hear any news?" "You didn''t ask anyone!" Han Yu shows his hand. "How can I ask about such things?" The autumn moon speechless said, in her eyes, this is a big secret, who will because she asked, tell her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 "In fact, it''s not only the demon world, but also the divine world and the demon world. As long as you have the heart to inquire, it''s easy to know." Han Yu said with a smile. "Han Yu, don''t beat around the bush with me. As long as you tell me, I''ll go with you right away." Qiuyue said anxiously. "There is a kind of monster after death, its blood will condense into a kind of blue crystal, and with this kind of crystal, we can refine a kind of magic pill, that is, Changsheng pill, which can achieve real Changsheng pill!" Han Yu raised his hand and looked at the strange blue tattoo on the back of his hand. In this world, although everyone has a very long life, but the daily death toll is not a lot. Unless you shut yourself up in your room for the rest of your life, if you go out, you will be in danger of death. In the face of major changes, such as the invasion of Outland demons, it will cause a large area of death. So infinite life is nothing to envy, the difficult thing is to live forever. Han Yu also has to admit that sometimes his luck is really good. From swallowing the body of the blue water butterfly, he has completed the evolution of his blood, and finally he has an immortal body. What countless people dream of, however, makes him a humble plant monster. He knew that many people in the demon clan didn''t agree with him, but there was no way to take him. Every time he thought about it, he was most proud of it. "What kind of monster did you say?" Autumn Moon heard here, eyes are bright, can''t wait to ask. "The legendary sea spirit, mermaid." Han Yu said with a smile: "many people know that eating Mermaid meat can live forever, and mermaid''s body oil can make growth lights. But in fact, mermaid''s blood is the most precious thing on them." "Mermaid?" Autumn Moon mouth twitch. Isn''t this an old legend? When she was in mainland Kyushu, she had heard all kinds of mermaid stories, but they only existed in the legend. No one had ever really seen this kind of creature! "Yes, mermaid, they are also known as the God of the sea, as long as in the water, almost no one will be their opponent." Han Yu''s expression is a little erratic, as if he remembers something. "So powerful?" The autumn moon Mou light a turn a way: "that they went ashore, is not to combat greatly reduce, can very good deal with?" Han Yu took a look at Qiuyue, then quickly took back his eyes, "you asked a little too much." Qiuyue sees that Han Yu''s face is not good-looking, so she doesn''t ask any more. "Mr. Han Yu, it''s getting late. Why don''t you have a rest here and we''ll start tomorrow?" Qiuyue asks tentatively. "No problem." Han Yu nodded. ... Qiuyue arranged the most gorgeous and spacious guest room in the mansion for Han Yu, then hurried back to his room and took out a translucent glass mirror from the space ring. After injecting the power of the gods, soon a picture appeared on the glass mirror, which was the room where Han Yu was. Qiuyue stares at Han Yu''s every move. She knows that there are many secrets about Han Yu. A low-level plant monster entangled with Wisteria that doesn''t have intelligence at all. It''s certainly not as simple as it''s spread outside. Han Yu didn''t seem to be in a high mood. After drinking a few cups at the table, he began to practice. Qiuyue also saw Hanyu''s body through the glass realm. During Hanyu''s cultivation, a kind of purple red vine spread all over the room, with poisonous spines on it. The venom dripped down on the ground, which immediately eroded a big hole in the floor. This scene, see autumn moon heart is full of fear and uneasiness, if let Han Yu know that he is monitoring her, she must be finished! When Qiuyue is ready to put away the glass mirror, Han Yu suddenly opens his eyes, and the vines all over the room return to his body. Qiuyue thinks that Han Yu has found herself, but she doesn''t expect that Han Yu suddenly takes out a bright stone from her arms, and then stares at it. "Crystal of life?" Qiuyue frowned when she saw the stone. Han Yu suddenly interrupted his practice and took out this life crystal to see what? Is there any treasure in it? Can see the expression on Han Yu''s face, but as if there is a touch of sadness and helplessness revealed. "You must still be complaining about me, that''s why you never wake up, right?" Han Yu looked at the life crystal in his hand and sighed. In this way, Han Yu stares at the life crystal all night, which makes Qiuyue more sure that there must be a baby in it. Through the glass mirror, Qiuyue finds that hanyu has put the life crystal into a pocket, and then gets up and walks out of the room. Seeing this, Qiuyue quickly put away the glass mirror and went out. "Are you all ready?" Han Yu glanced at Qiuyue. "Well, I''m ready to go any time." Autumn Moon nodded.Han Yu took out a flying Lingbao and said, "we have to go back in three months, or the demon emperor will go to kill the gods." "The realm of the gods?" Qiuyue frowned and said, "where is this? Is that woman going, too? " "You don''t care where it is, we won''t have a chance anyway." Han Yu spread out her hand and said, "as for Qiu Nuo, she will follow the devil to kill the God, but as long as she falls into our hands, she can''t go!" ... on this day, Qiu Nuo sat on the back of the little black dragon and experienced the feeling of the purple dragon master riding the dragon. Unfortunately, the experience is not so good. After all, little black dragon is still growing up. It is only tens of meters long and can''t be compared with Gu Chao''s purple dragon. Qiunuo patted the little black dragon on the head and let it fall to the ground. "You said I gave you so much food. Why are you still young?" Qiu Nuo touched his chin and looked up and down at the little black dragon road. "I''ve been growing up since I was born. It''s only more than ten years. It''s very fast, isn''t it?" Small black dragon dissatisfied said. "You can''t beat me now. I''m glad to say that." Qiunuo''s mouth curled. "Have the ability to wait for me to grow up." Little black dragon retorted angrily. "Yes, you should come of age soon." Qiu Nuo patted the Dragon horn of little black dragon and said. "You think I don''t want to, but the dark atmosphere of this world is too thin, or the dark continent is suitable for me." Little black dragon sighed. At this time, Qiu Nuo felt the air around him suddenly twisted, and in the blink of an eye, he came to a purple space. Looking at the old man coming slowly from the opposite side, Qiu Nuo''s face sank. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 "What do you mean?" Qiunuo frowned. Of course, she recognized that the old man was the one who had been following the night wind. Now the other side trapped her here, and it was obvious that she was uneasy and kind-hearted. But she didn''t expect that in this case, night wind even wanted to give her a hand. Didn''t he know that if he found out that he was missing, Qianye would suspect him for the first time? "Miss qiunuo, come with me!" The old man looked at Qiu Nuo without expression. "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to do so? Now I''m a guest of the palace. Is that how the demon Kingdom treats the guests? " While Qiu Nuo talks, he sends the little black dragon back to space. The Dragon Crystal of the dragon clan is a treasure. Although she doesn''t know the intention of the other party, it''s hard to guarantee that she didn''t come for the little black dragon. But the old man saw this scene, but narrowed his eyes slightly, "this black dragon, is your Summoner?" Before, he and Yefeng always thought that black dragon was the summoner of Qianye new contract, but now it seems that they all guessed wrong. "It''s none of your business. You haven''t answered my question yet." Qiu Nuo said in a cold voice. "Don''t worry, but the demon emperor wants to see you alone. He won''t do anything to you." The old man snorted. Qiunuo heard this, but she didn''t take it lightly. She knew how abnormal and cunning this guy was. As soon as she goes this time, I don''t know what will be waiting for her. "Miss qiunuo, what are you hesitating about? Today, if you don''t go with me to see the demon emperor, I won''t let you out. Of course, the devil can''t find you in this space! " The old man said with confidence. "Lead the way!" Qiunuo knew that he couldn''t escape today, so he could not help growing an airway. ... when the old man saw qiunuo''s promise, he didn''t say much, so he just turned around and disappeared out of thin air. About half an hour later, the twisted space around qiunuo gradually calmed down. When she could see the surrounding scene, she found that she was already in the palace of demon Star City. The old man stepped forward, stood in front of a door and said, "please, miss qiunuo." Qiu Nuo pursed the corners of his mouth and stepped in. The old man closed the door outside, and the light of the room darkened in the blink of an eye. Then a low voice came from the deep part of the room. "I''m waiting for you at last." The night breeze slowly came out from the inner room, cold eyes looking at qiunuo without the slightest temperature. "What do you want me to do today?" Qiu Nuo watched the night wind road warily. "What are you afraid of? I asked you to come, just curious about how you escaped from sin island." The night breeze sat down at a tea table not far away, and glanced at qiunuo, "come and sit down." "No more." Qiu Nuo refused without hesitation. "If you''re asked to come, you''ll come." The night wind frowned unhappily, and the temperature of the room suddenly dropped. Qiu Nuo couldn''t help shivering, and reluctantly came to the opposite side of the night wind and sat down, "what do you want to ask, say it!" "After the sinking of sin Island, how many people are still alive?" Asked the night wind. "Not much, but not much at all." Said tyuno. "Is there a guy named Nanming in there?" The tone is urgent. "Nanming venerable?" Qiu Nuo said uncertainly. "It seems you know him, too." Night breeze ha ha a smile way. "He is one of the best experts on the crime island. How can I not know that if there is no accident, he should still be alive. As for whether he has found the way out of that world, I don''t know." Qiunuo shows up. After all, only Jun Luohua had a map in his hand at the beginning, and the Nanming venerable did not join them. The dark continent was so vast that it was not so easy to find the dimensional gate. "It seems that you have found the dark continent." The night breeze says very definitely. "Since you know the dark continent, what else do you ask me to do? Is there any other place with an exit besides there?" Qiu Nuo turned a white eye way speechless. "That''s right." "Night wind hooked the corner of the mouth," this topic, we can temporarily skip However, before Qiu Nuo was relieved, night breeze continued: "one thing, I''ve always been very curious. How did you kill the black wizard who sent me to the magic palace? Even Han Yu, who has strong self-healing ability, is seriously injured by you, and almost can''t come back. You went to sin island. Why did your strength change so much? " The night breeze finger has not knocked the tabletop for a while, autumn Nuo''s heart, but was raised suddenly. Han Yu didn''t die? How could that be! At the beginning, Jingli burned Hanyu''s noumenon, but only a small part was left. He couldn''t be alive! Can recall that they start to rob Han Yu body blue water dienei Dan that time, the next morning, clearly has died of Han Yu, but intact appeared in front of them.At first, she thought it was just a coincidence. It must be because they didn''t carefully confirm Han Yu''s body, so it was a misunderstanding. It''s a coincidence that the guy can''t be killed now! "I think you must be curious why Han Yu is still alive, right?" Looking at the changeable look on qiunuo''s face, the night breeze picked an eyebrow and said: "in fact, you can know that Han Yu has an immortal body and can never be killed when you inquire about the demon clan. Only if he is sealed or locked up by some special means, so that he can never see the sun again, can he be regarded as death in the true sense. Do you understand? " "Immortal body?" Qiu Nuo smokes from the corner of her mouth. It seems that she really guesses right. This guy can''t be killed, so the secret of Jing Li on her is known by night wind. It''s really a mistake. I knew earlier that she would never let Jing Li out in front of Han Yu. "According to what Han Yu described to me, you were full of black gas at that time, so fast that you couldn''t see clearly at all, and you could summon a kind of black flame. No matter how hard things are, they can be corrupted. Is that right?" Night breeze is not urgent not slow say. "What? I met Han Yu several times in the magic palace. As for what you said later, I can''t understand it at all." Qiu Nuo suddenly waved his hand and said with a smile. "Really don''t understand?" The night wind coagulates her eyebrows. "Not really, or cooked? If I had that ability, would I come with that old guy? " Qiunuo chuckled. Just now, she was worried about making too much noise in the demon clan, and she would be found by the night wind. Now it seems that, fortunately, she didn''t let Jing Li do it, otherwise it would be too much for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 "You really don''t have that great ability. Although your cultivation has increased a lot compared with ten years ago, it''s far from enough to seriously hurt Han Yu." The night breeze suddenly came forward and said in a low voice, "let me guess if it was another guy who started it, and it''s in your body." The night breeze''s words, let autumn Nuo''s face thoroughly cold down, and ready to exchange with the scenery at any time. Obviously, the night breeze has already noticed the existence of Jingli. In this case, we have to go for it. "What are you so nervous about? I just want to confirm something. It won''t do anything to you." Night breeze sat back on his position, and restored a face of light expression. "Now that you have finished asking and confirmed, can I go back?" Qiu Nuo said in a cold voice. "What''s the hurry? I''ll have dinner prepared. It''s not too late to leave after eating." Said the night wind. "No, I don''t know you that well." Qiunuo stood up and was ready to leave. But listen to the night breeze at this time and say: "don''t you want to know the whereabouts of autumn moon?" "What does her whereabouts have to do with me?" There was no superfluous expression on qiunuo''s face. Although she didn''t want to be able to catch the autumn mine, she didn''t want to let it out. After all, in qiunuo''s view, the night wind is a greater threat than the autumn moon. "Well, since you have said that, I don''t want to force you to go." The night breeze tone is indifferent of say, can he in the eyes a flash but pass of anger, but is exposed his mood. From the room of night breeze, Qiu Nuo''s remaining light suddenly sees a familiar figure and enters another room. "The shadow of flowers?" Qiu Nuo frowned. What did she do when she came to the residence of night wind? Did these two people meet each other? ... Hua Qingying came to the room in the night breeze from another entrance and said, "what do you mean? If you want to see Qiu Nuo, just hang me out. You let me come first She is really did not expect, even the night wind has become Qiu Nuo''s skirt minister. She knew from the beginning that this woman was not a good thing. If Qianye knew that qiunuo was carrying him outside, she would regret giving up her choice! "What right do you have to question me? Don''t forget who you are Said the cold night wind. Hua Qingying bites her teeth. If this guy didn''t frame her with mean means, how could she be controlled by him. "What do you want me to do?" Although Hua Qingying is very unconvinced in her heart, she can also understand that she can''t disobey the meaning of the night wind, so she has to reluctantly ask. "You messed up the black wizard last time. Don''t make any mistakes for me this time." The night wind took out a porcelain vase and put it on the table. "There are water melting insects in it. You can add them to the tea of the purple dragon." He knew very well who was the most powerful among the people who went to kill the gods this time. He believed that the demons and the temples would thank him from the bottom of their hearts. "Are you kidding? Do you know what will happen if I''m found out? We''re all going to die! " Hua Qingying said excitedly. "If you succeed this time, I will remove the poisonous insects from your body. What''s the condition?" The night wind has hooked the corner of the mouth. "Really?" Hua Qingying suddenly widened her eyes and breathed quickly. She has long been fed up with the days of being controlled by others. If the night breeze is really willing to take out the poisonous insects in her body, she is not unable to take the risk. Besides, she also knows the characteristics of the water melting insect. As long as it melts into the water, it will melt with the liquid. Even if it is sprinkled on the ground, there is nothing wrong with it. So, the success rate is quite high. "Nature is true. When can I not count what I say?" The night breeze pushes the porcelain vase to Hua Qingying, "how to choose depends on yourself, I don''t force you!" Hua Qingying gritted her teeth and put away the porcelain vase. "I hope you can keep your promise at that time." ... the next day, Hua Qingying comes to Gu Chao''s room with a tray and knocks on the door. "Venerable." Hua Qingying called softly. "Come in." A lonely voice came. Hua Qingying took a look at the tea on the tray, bit her lower lip and walked into the room quickly. "What''s the matter?" Gu Chao seems to have just finished drawing a card with a touch of purple energy on his fingertips. "Try some ice and snow city food for me." Hua Qingying put the tray on the table. "When did you have this leisure?" Gu Chao looked up at Hua Qingying. "I''ve been really free lately." Flower clear shadow some embarrassed smile.Looking at the delicate cakes on the tray and a pot of fragrant tea beside him, Gu Chao said with no expression: "just put the things here. If you are free, you can practice more runes. You are half a student of mine. If you can''t even compare with the ordinary disciples of Yunmen, you don''t have to stay here. " Hua Qingying''s face was stiff. She didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to show her kindness. Gu Chao didn''t forget to scold herself. Originally, I wanted to watch Gu Chao drink the tea with Rongshui insect. Now it seems that I can only give up this plan, otherwise it will only arouse Gu Chao''s suspicion. Then I''ll go out first After thinking about it, Hua Qingying still couldn''t help reminding him, "my Lord, I made this pot of tea with ice lotus. I can''t drink it anywhere else. You must try it." "I see." Gu Chao nodded. Seeing this, Hua Qingying was relieved and turned to leave the room. Gu Chao looks at the ice lotus tea on the tray. Suddenly he bends his finger and smashes the teapot. Tea splashed out, Gu Chao suddenly grasped in the air, a transparent insect was pinched between his two fingers. Gu raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, took out a bottle of liquid medicine, and put the transparent bug in. "Somebody." With a wave of Gu Chao''s hand, everything on the table disappears. Before long, Li Mingyao came in from outside the room, "my Lord, what can I do for you?" "Take this to Hua Qingying to thank her for the tea she sent today." Gu Chao handed the bottle to Li Mingyao. Smelling the fragrance of the medicine from the jade bottle, Li Mingyao looked a little complicated. He recognized that this kind of medicine is the purple blood essence that only cloud gate disciples are qualified to use, and he can get one bottle a year. He only once saw it in the hands of a senior brother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 I didn''t expect that the venerable Purple Dragon paid so much attention to Hua Qingying that even purple blood essence was willing to give it to Hua Qingying. However, it seemed inappropriate to think that she was the woman she admired and was so jealous of her, so I had to abandon those complicated ideas in my mind. "Yes, I''ll send it to her." Li Mingyao put away the purple blood essence and left the room with a complicated face. ... "does the venerable Purple Dragon really say so?" After listening to Li Mingyao''s words, Hua Qingying stands up with excitement. "Yes, it seems that the purple dragon venerable likes the snacks you make very much. The purple blood essence is in Cloud Gate, but it is praised as a holy product." Li Mingyao smiles and hands the jade bottle to Hua Qingying. Originally, Hua Qingying was happy for the success of the plan, but Li Mingyao''s words were slightly stunned, "is it really so good?" "Of course." Li Mingyao quickly explained: "purple blood essence has a very good effect on improving perception ability. It''s hard to improve perception ability by itself, so even in Cloud Gate, purple blood essence is extremely rare. The purple dragon venerable rewards you purple blood essence this time, which means that he is very satisfied with the tea you sent Hearing this, Hua Qingying smiles a little. Although she is not good at cooking, only binglian tea is very good, especially the first time to drink binglian tea, there is no reason not to like it. "But what do you mean by perception? How come I''ve never heard of it Hua Qingying frowned. "You''ve just been in touch with rune, and you don''t know that your perception is normal. For Fu Shi, perception is equivalent to the effect of mental power on pharmacists. In this way, you should know how important perception is to Fu Shi! " Lee said. "Perception?" Fu wenuo''s eyes are more stable than mine "There''s a reason for that." Lee did not deny it. "Can this bottle of purple blood make me surpass her?" Hua Qingying asked. "Of course." Li Mingyao nodded and said, "although qiunuo''s perception is much higher than that of ordinary people, it can''t be comparable to that of purple blood essence." "Good." Hua Qingying looks at the jade bottle in her hand and shows a ferocious sneer at the corner of her mouth. As long as her perception can surpass Qiu Nuo, next time, she must step on Qiu Nuo under her feet. However, it''s very dangerous to go to zhushenjing this time. It depends on whether qiunuo can live to that time. In this way, that night, Hua Qingying took the bottle of purple blood essence. She didn''t know that the meltwater bug had actually entered her stomach. After the purple blood essence was completely absorbed, she went to Yefeng''s residence and told Yefeng the success of the plan. "Are you sure the Rongshui insect has entered the body of the venerable purple dragon?" Night breeze vision some strange looking at flower clear shadow. Hua Qingying was very sure and said, "of course, I don''t dare to cheat you. When you see the purple dragon, you will know if the Rongshui insect is in his body." "Did you see the purple dragon master drink the ice lotus tea with water melting insects?" Night breeze did not directly answer Hua Qingying''s question, but continued to ask. When Hua Qingying heard this, she thought it was the night breeze who didn''t believe in herself. She said immediately, "of course, I saw it with my own eyes. You don''t want to cheat me! Get the poisonous insects out of my body "All right, put out your hand!" Night breeze did not say anything more, took out a vessel full of red liquid, "but I said in advance, if I find that the Rongshui insect is not in the body of the purple dragon, then all the consequences will be borne by you." This words, let flower clear shadow in the heart a tight. After all, everything was relayed to her by Li Mingyao. She did not see the purple dragon master drink her iced lotus tea. But she could not help nodding when she thought that she could get out of the control of the night wind immediately. "No problem, I am willing to bear all the consequences." Then Hua Qingying stretched out her hand. Night wind first made a small cut on Hua Qingying''s finger with a knife, and then pressed the finger into the vessel. The blood mixed with the red liquid in the vessel, and soon a red line moved along Hua Qingying''s arm towards the vessel. Wait until the red line completely into the liquid vessel, flower Qingying quickly took back the finger. "Now you are free." The night breeze says lightly. "Great." Hua Qingying, in an excited mood, solemnly looks at the night breeze and says, "please don''t pester me any more. I won''t help you with anything." "Don''t worry about that." A touch of sarcasm flashed in the night breeze''s eyes. "Even if you ask me in the future, I won''t give you any chance." "Opportunity?" Hua Qingying heard the word, but she disdained to smile. Who rare this opportunity, for her, it is only humiliation and torture. But from today on, she was completely free from the night wind. ... in the twinkling of an eye, three months passed, and the day of leaving for zhushenjing was getting closer and closer.In addition to being "invited" by the night wind last time, there has been no accident since. But with that lesson, Qiu Nuo never went out alone again. "Today I''m going to the palace to discuss the time of departure. Would you like to come with me?" Asked Qianye. "I won''t go." Qiunuo said to Qianye while wearing a cape belt. "It''s OK." Qianye pinched qiunuo''s chin and said, "I''ll go for an hour or so and wait for me to come back." With that, Qianye bowed her head and printed a kiss on qiunuo''s forehead. After a while, they left the tree house. Qiu Nuo took out a medical book and leaned on the couch beside the bed to read it slowly. The light golden sunlight sprinkles down through the leaves, which is quiet and beautiful. In fact, qiunuo enjoys the leisurely life now, but she also knows that before everything settles down, this kind of life can only be temporary. Just then, a purple red vine climbed all the way down the tree to the window of the tree house. As soon as qiunuo realized that it was not right, she saw a shadow flash in front of her eyes. Immediately, a vine tightly wrapped her wrist. At the same time, a sense of powerlessness came from her body. She was very familiar with this feeling, and she had seen this vine more than once. "Isn''t it a surprise to see me?" Han Yu appears in front of Qiu Nuo and looks down at her. "You''re not dead?" Qiu Nuo was really surprised, but he was not afraid of him. "I can''t kill you. I''m sorry to disappoint you." Han Yu sneered and said with a rather proud tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 "You''re not just here to show me that you''re not dead, are you?" Qiu Nuo asked in no hurry. "Of course, I can spare your life by handing over the blue water dieneidan honestly." Han Yu sneered. Anyway, he didn''t do it. Naturally, someone did it. When autumn moon came to carry the black pot, he never worried about what he would do. "Spare my life?" Qiu Nuo said with a sneer: "you can say that. Don''t you forget who killed you last time? If you don''t mind, I can let you die again! " Hearing this, Han Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank. If Qiu Nuo hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten that his body was nearly destroyed last time, and his strength of nine oxen and two tigers had been wasted before he could gather a body again. All this is because of this woman. But when he saw qiunuo again, her accomplishments were not worth mentioning. Although she had improved a lot compared with more than ten years ago, there was still no threat to him, which made him ignore how he had been killed twice by qiunuo. The first time, he was robbed of Bishui dienedan. The second time, he was almost destroyed. He suddenly wondered if he was too impulsive to appear in front of Qiu Nuo. Was it Qiu Nuo''s misfortune or his misfortune? "Han Yu, why don''t you do it?" Qiuyue came in from the door at this time, looking at qiunuo''s leisurely face lying on the chair, and frowned. "Autumn moon?" Qiu Nuo suddenly laughs, "all come together, very good!" Han Yu stepped back warily, looked at Qiuyue and said, "let''s quit first." "Han Yu adults, afraid of what she does, she can''t be your opponent," Qiuyue vicious look at qiunuo. She didn''t know what had happened in the magic palace. If she knew that Han Yu had been killed twice by Qiu Nuo, it would be impossible for her to say what she said today. "Qiuyue is right. Let''s have a good talk about what we are anxious to do when we leave." Qiu Nuo sat up and pointed to the vine on his right wrist. "Take this off for me first." Smell speech, Han Yu really took back the vine. Qiu Yue''s face is shocked and puzzled. How does she feel that Han Yu seems to be afraid of Qiu Nuo? When Han Yu came to her before, it''s not the performance now. "Miss Qiu, Bishui dieneidan is connected with my soul. Unless I die, you can never completely control Bishui dieneidan." "One thing, I believe you have guessed, is that I have an immortal body, so the condition of my death is not tenable at all." "But now Bishui dieneidan is also your possession, so I want to exchange it with Qiu girl to get Bishui dieneidan back." From the beginning, he wanted to find qiunuo for revenge and get Bishui dieneidan back. Now he offered to exchange things. This is the biggest concession Han Yu can make. Qiuyue, who is standing beside him, is very suspicious of whether Hanyu''s brain is trapped by the door. "Do you really have immortality?" Hearing this word, qiunuo was interested. "Yes, you''ve killed me several times. You should know the best." Han Yu said. "Han Yu, are you kidding me? Have you ever been killed by her?" The autumn moon points to qiunuo road in disbelief. Han Yu''s words just now directly subverted Qiu Yue''s cognition. In her eyes, Han Yu, who has an immortal body, can be called an invincible existence. But now Han Yu is in front of her and says that he was killed by Qiu Nuo. Isn''t this really a joke? "If you say one more word, I''ll throw you out!" Han Yu looks at Qiu Yue with a fierce look. Feeling the chill from Han Yu''s body, Qiu Yue immediately shut her mouth. Qiunuo glanced at Qiuyue faintly, then moved his eyes to Han Yu, "tell me, what would you like to exchange with me for Bishui dieneidan." "Martial arts, martial arts, secret arts, nine level artifact, nine grade God pill, all kinds of precious materials, as long as I have them, I can give them to you." Han Yu can''t wait to say. "I''m not interested in these." Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. "What do you want?" Han Yu asked. "Just give her to me." Qiu Nuo raised his chin toward the autumn moon and said. "Are you sure I''ll give her to you, and you''ll give me Bishui dieneidan?" Han Yu is slightly a Leng way. "That''s right." Qiunuo nodded. After she got Bishui dieneidan, she also studied it carefully. But just like Han Yu said, at the beginning he swallowed the body of the blue water butterfly, resulting in the blue water butterfly''s inner elixir has become a part of his body, other people want to recognize the Lord, it is impossible. However, the use of Bishui dieneidan can not be regarded as the master, which means that it is restricted. Qiunuo''s medical skill is very good, and she doesn''t need this kind of thing very much. In addition, due to various restrictions on the use of Bishui dieneidan, she uses it less and less.Until the last two or three years, she has completely forgotten Bishui dieneidan. If Han Yu hadn''t mentioned it suddenly, she would have forgotten it. Instead of putting the blue water dieneidan in the corner of the space, it''s better to change the autumn moon. At least those energy mines lost away from the city are still on Qiuyue. In qiunuo''s opinion, the original energy mineral is much more precious than the blue water dieneidan. And according to Qiuyue''s character, she wants to swallow those original energy mines alone, and she certainly didn''t tell anyone about it, so Han Yu''s possibility of agreeing to her is very high. Sure enough, after listening to Qiu Nuo''s words, Han Yu nodded and said: "OK, I promise you." Qiuyue is confused. How can she not understand the development of things? Can''t it be said that this is the plot of qiunuo and Hanyu, who deliberately deceive her to take away the original energy mine from her? the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. She was ready to get out of here first. But as soon as she made a move, a purple red vine tied her tightly. "Qiuyue, I''m sorry. My goal is to be a blue water dieneidan. In this case, I can only sacrifice you." Han Yu looks at Qiu Yue and says. "Lord Han Yu, thanks to my trust in you, I didn''t expect you to sell me to this woman!" The autumn moon''s eyes are red. "Of course, I don''t want to get the most complicated thing in the easier way." Han Yu said without expression. Although he has an immortal body, he doesn''t want to experience the pain of death again. "One hand delivery, one hand delivery." Han Yu takes Qiuyue to qiunuo and says. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 "No problem." Qiu Nuo turns over his hand and takes out the blue water dienei pill. Feel the breath of Han Yu, blue water butterfly inside Danton time, and before, is completely different. Qiuyue struggles desperately in Han Yu''s hands. She would rather go back to accept the punishment from the night wind than fall into qiunuo''s hands, because she knows qiunuo won''t let go of herself. "Han Yu, I have a secret to tell you." Qiuyue knows that hanyu is determined and wants to exchange her for Bishui dieneidan. She immediately gnashes her teeth and says, "I have the original energy mine." Hearing this, Han Yu moved slightly. Qiu Nuo can''t help but frown. She didn''t expect that Qiu Yue would say it. It seems that she is ready to die. "Are you serious?" Han Yu asked. "It''s true, of course." Qiuyue glanced at qiunuo and said with a sneer: "otherwise, why do you think she would be willing to exchange Bishui dienedan for me? All of my original energy mines are snatched from the city, only a small part of the quantity of original energy mines on qiunuo! " Han Yu takes a deep breath and says that it''s true that he doesn''t feel excited. After all, it''s the legendary yuanneng mine. Only eight families have a small amount of inventory. Although with his current strength, he no longer needs the original energy mine, but as long as he has the original energy mine, it means that he can cultivate a group of high strength men. If there are enough yuanneng mines, it is not impossible to establish a power comparable to the eight families in a short time. At this time, Qiuyue continued: "Han Yu, as long as you report the news to the demon emperor, he will reward you heavily. Of course, you can also choose to rob her of the original energy mine and the blue water dieneidan, and then leave the demon world forever." "There''s one more thing I didn''t tell you. Qiunuo has more than 100000 Yuan energy mines. I don''t know what you''re afraid of, but if you miss this opportunity, it may not be your turn to pick up this bargain in the future. " Autumn Moon chuckles. "Is that enough?" There was a cold light in qiunuo''s eyes. She knew that there were only a few people who owned the original energy mine in her hand and could tell the approximate number. It seems that there are spies out of the city. At the beginning, when Qiuyue captured and left the city, Li Shaoyuan had time to evacuate the people in the inner city, but they were still caught off guard. They don''t even know how Qiuyue and others came to the city. If they don''t have an inside person, she doesn''t believe it. Just when Han Yu hesitates and Qiuyue thinks the plan is successful, qiunuo hands over the control of her body to Jingli. "I want to live for both of them." Qiunuo is preaching in the sea of knowledge. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything. I haven''t touched it for several years, but I''ve been itching for a long time." After Jing Li finished, a long sword made of black gas suddenly appeared in his hand. Feeling the sudden changes on qiunuo''s body, Han Yu suddenly wakes up with a shock! It''s this breath, dark, cold, powerful and despairing. If the previous qiunuo gave him the illusion that he didn''t need to pay attention to it at all, now qiunuo is a killing God and a Shura. If people take a look at it, they will be afraid. Qiuyue is also the same. She finally understands why Han Yu always looks forward and backward in the face of qiunuo. She never knows that qiunuo has such a terrible side, just like a stranger she has never met. "Miss Qiu, I''m not interested in yuanneng mine. I''ll give it to you in Qiuyue. I''ll take Bishui dieneidan and go." Han Yu wakes up and explains quickly. "How dare you say you didn''t waver or hesitate?" Scene from the cold hook mouth, "now regret, late!" ... in the Royal Palace of demon Star City, night wind specially held a banquet to invite Qian Ye Gu chaomo Li and others. See autumn Nuo didn''t come, the night breeze couldn''t help looking at two more eyes in the direction of a thousand nights. Thousand night nature also felt the sight of night breeze, can''t help but pick eyebrow to say: "demon emperor adult, how, you but looked at several eyes toward me here." "It''s nothing." The night breeze smiles, "I''m just curious. Today everyone is here, but you''re the only one from the demons. I remember you brought a little girl!" "She never liked this kind of occasion." A thousand night listen to each other''s topic unexpectedly fell in autumn Nuo body, immediately face a sink way. "Lord demon, let''s get down to business first. Don''t you tell us the specific departure time when you come here this time?" Mo from see two people''s atmosphere is a little wrong, hurriedly out of the voice playing circle way. "That''s right." Night wind takes back his eyes, plays with his wine cup and says: "probably in recent days, the space giant will fall into a deep sleep period. During the deep sleep period, the space giant is weak in all aspects. I can only control it in this period of time, so that it won''t wake up so quickly, so we can take the opportunity to enter the void entrance." "What are you waiting for? I think we''ll start early tomorrow morning." Hua Qingying can''t wait."Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ve calculated that it''s the most appropriate time to start in three days. You can prepare first these days, or you can have a good time in the demon Star City. After all, it''s unknown whether you can come back alive." The night breeze said with a smile. "Three days, then!" Gu Chao didn''t have any objection, and naturally others didn''t. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for such a long time. Why should I rush for one or two days. "Look, how can there be such a heavy dark atmosphere outside the city? Can there be dark creatures mixing in?" At this moment, the guard nearby suddenly exclaimed. Hearing the words, they all looked in the direction of the guard. See demon star city outside, a mass of black gas condenses in the sky, demon Star City almost everyone found this vision. Qianye suddenly stood up, which was clearly the direction of the giant tree forest, and depending on the specific location, it was very close to the place where he and qiunuo lived. "Lord demon, what''s the situation? Are there any dark creatures in the demon world? Or is this the vision of a demon clan master promoted to the world leader Flower clear shadow a pair of irrelevant appearance, Yang Yang lip way. To be promoted to the leader of the world, it''s not only necessary to rob by thunder, but also there will be visions in heaven and earth. That''s why Hua Qingying guesses like this. "Around the demon Star City, there is no one who has been promoted to the leader of the world recently, otherwise I can''t have no idea." The night breeze lightly answers a way. Suddenly, Qianye directly stepped on the ground, turned into a streamer and flew towards the giant tree forest. Seeing this scene, everyone realized that the situation was not right, and they followed suit one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 "No, Jing Li, come back soon. The dark air is too heavy. People will find it!" Qiu Nuo said with a headache. She told this guy to take it easy, but he made things like this. Jingli must have done it on purpose. This guy has always been mean hearted. Anyway, when people are attracted, she can only clean up the mess behind. "Those guys are quick!" Jingli looked out of the window, "then I''ll go back first. You can do the rest by yourself." With that, Jing Li returns the control of his body to Qiu Nuo. Qiu Nuo bites his teeth and sends Han Yu Qiuyue, who has fainted on the ground, into the space. Then he plans to clean up the room so as not to be seen by Qianye. But at this time, a few figures suddenly fell on the platform outside the tree house, and Qianye rushed through the door. Looking at the dark atmosphere that has not completely dispersed, and the chaotic room, Qianye nervously came to qiunuo, supported her shoulder and looked up and down: "nono, are you ok?" "No, it''s OK. Why did you come back so soon, and they..." Chou Nuo smoked from the corner of his mouth. Originally, she was worried that the dark atmosphere would lead the residents around, but she did not expect that the people who were led were Qianye and others who were discussing the departure. "In the palace, we found a lot of dark breath condensing outside the demon Star City, and this direction is exactly where we live, so I came back." Qianye took a look at the room. Obviously, this is the scene of the battle. Although there is only a faint dark breath left, you can feel how powerful the master of the dark breath is. And this breath... Qianye feels very familiar. It seems that she once saw it in qiunuo.... "what''s going on here?" Asked Qianye. Qiunuo of course also found the night wind standing not far away, immediately his eyes flashed and said: "it''s Han Yu. He brought Qiuyue to trouble me, and wanted to take away the blue water dieneidan from me." "As for them, since you stand here well, it means that they didn''t start. Besides, Han Yu is the general of the demon clan. How can he have a dark atmosphere?" Hua Qingying immediately finds out the flaw in qiunuo''s words and points it out with a sneer. "Of course, I gave him Bishui dieneidan, but I couldn''t beat him. Why do I have to suffer?" Qiu Nuo said with a natural face. "But there''s still no way to explain the darkness!" Hua Qingying said: "you are not in collusion with the dark clan. It''s an alien clan. Like the demons in the outer world, they are the enemies of life and death in our three worlds. What conspiracy do you have? Don''t you recruit them from the truth!" "Yes." The night breeze also approved of of of order to nod, touch chin to say: "I to this under hand, still very understand of, his body absolutely can''t have dark breath." "I don''t care whether you believe it or not. Frankly speaking, what happened in my room is none of your business." Qiu Nuo''s eyes fell on the body of the night wind, "and you, the Tangtang demon emperor, are you so disciplined? Now I''m a guest of the demon clan, but I was attacked by one of the generals of the demon clan. I don''t know. I thought it was the demon emperor who ordered me! " "Qiunuo, you are too arrogant to see who is standing in front of you." Hua Qingying shrieked. "Enough!" Qianye suddenly turned around, "everyone, please come back. I''ll find out this matter. If it''s really the hand of the demon clan, don''t blame me for being rude!" Finish saying, thousand night then "bang" of a shut the door. Seeing that there was no excitement to watch, Mo Li touched his nose and said, "it seems Qianye is very angry today. Let''s go. Don''t disturb the couple." The night breeze''s eyes sank slightly, and immediately turned directly back to the palace. ... "what''s the matter?" Qianye looks at qiunuo and asks, he always feels that qiunuo has something to hide from himself. Although he knows qiunuo has his own secrets, he never asks qiunuo to tell them, but it''s not easy to be concealed. "That''s what I just said. Han Yu brought Qiuyue to trouble me." Qiu Nuo pursed her mouth. "What about them?" Qianye frowned. He doesn''t believe that Han Yu will get Bishui dieneidan and leave directly. Even if he won''t do anything to qiunuo, Qiuyue won''t let qiunuo go. Since she is with Han Yu, she can persuade Han Yu to help herself. "They are all in my space. I don''t know if they wake up." Said tyuno. Hearing this, Qianye narrowed her eyes, "these dark breath, it''s none of their business!" "Qianye, there are some things I don''t want to tell you, but I can''t tell you now. I have my problems. I hope you can understand me. " Qiu Nuo is facing the eyes of a thousand nights, with a serious look. If it wasn''t for Jingli who repeatedly threatened himself to let others find him before he reshaped his body, she would have told Qianye about it. "Yes." Qianye said with a smile: "I know, I''m just worried about you...""Don''t worry!" Qiunuo pulled Qianye''s arm and said with a smile, "I won''t let myself suffer losses. I just don''t know how Han Yu will deal with it." Qiuyue can''t stay, but she doesn''t want to lose Hanyu''s Bishui dieneidan. Without Han Yu, Bishui dieneidan can''t play a real role, but Han Yu is a man of night wind. If he doesn''t kill, will he stay around? "Although Han Yu''s noumenon is only the lowest common vine, even if he has evolved to the present level, his talent level can only be comparable to that of the ordinary intermediate beast. However, he has blue water dieneidan and immortal body. His comprehensive strength is close to super beast. You might as well contract him down. In this way, you can not only add one more master around you, but also his blue water dieneidan is equivalent to becoming your own. " Qianye carefully analyzes the road. "It makes sense." Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened, but he immediately set his eyebrows. "But Han Yu''s cultivation is two levels higher than me. Can I really contract him?" If you want to contract a monster, the first condition is that you must be stronger than the other party in spirit or strength, otherwise you will be killed. "That''s not easy. Just let his accomplishments come down first." A bottle of elixir suddenly appeared in Qianye''s hand. "This is Guiyuan elixir. It''s a kind of elixir that can help understand the laws of heaven and earth. The effect is excellent. Many nine grade pharmacists can''t refine it. But it has a side effect, that is, it will make the user lose cultivation in a short time PS: in the early morning and daytime of the 3rd, I wish you a happy Spring Festival ~ in addition www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 "Lose cultivation?" Qiu Nuo raised his eyebrows, and the contract was a monster with no accomplishments at all. Isn''t that simple? Come to space with Qianye, qiunuo sees Han Yu and Qiuyue lying on the ground like a dead pig. Han Yu has woken up, but he finds that he can''t move at all. His whole body is as if he had been cast a body immobilization technique. "Where is this? Don''t you let me go as soon as possible Han Yu stares at Qiu Nuo. "Let you go?" Qiu Nuo squats down in front of Han Yu. "You just wanted to kill me. Why do you think I should let you go?" Han Yu saw the night behind her through qiunuo, and immediately exclaimed excitedly, "do you know this woman, she is a dark family, she is a dark family!" Qiunuo wants to stop, but it''s too late to hear Qianye say, "so what." Han Yu is slightly stunned, "aren''t you afraid that she is the spy of the dark clan? If the dark clan invades our three realms, it will be more terrible than the invasion of Outland demons! " After all, the smell of darkness is contagious. Animals and plants that have been exposed to the smell of darkness for a long time will gradually be transformed into dark creatures. That''s why people are so taboo about dark creatures, let alone the dark people who can control them. "You''d better say less!" Qianye throws a Guiyuan pill into Han Yu''s mouth. Han Yu''s eyes stare. When he reacts, the pill has slipped into his stomach. "What did you feed me?" Han Yu looks alarmed. "Good thing, of course." The thousand night put away the jade bottle, looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "you can do it." Qiu Nuo smiles, gets up and takes two steps back. He immediately raises his hand and pinches several seals. Suddenly, a red array appears under Han Yu''s body. "Contract law array?" Han Yu struggled fiercely, "let go of me, let go of me, you are two lower levels than me, forced to contract me, aren''t you afraid of backfire?" Qiu Nuo moves slightly and says: "I''m kind enough to give you a chance to live. Since you don''t want it, it''s OK." "What do you mean?" Han Yu didn''t respond. "You know my secret. Do you think I''ll go if I don''t kill you? But I consider that only you can completely control the blue water dienedan, and then I consider leaving you, the enemy of the past, beside me. Since you don''t want to, I don''t think so! " Qiunuo stopped the contract, turned over his hand and took out a dagger, "I know you have immortal body, but all monsters have inner elixir. What do you think I''ll do if I dig out your inner elixir?" "No, I promise you, I promise you." When Han Yu heard this, his attitude suddenly changed 360 degrees. Are you kidding? Without Neidan, he would become an ordinary vine. All these years of cultivation and efforts are in vain! At the moment, he has fallen into the hands of Qiu Nuo, and the other party is obviously not joking with himself. If he doesn''t agree to the contract, maybe the other party will take his inner elixir and make him a useless person. He has always been very aware of current affairs, and certainly knows what is the best choice for him. What''s more, even if he doesn''t agree, he has no ability to resist now. Qiu Nuo can contract him by force, so he can only accept his life. Anyway, it''s just a change of master. I used to follow under the hand of the night wind. I don''t have much freedom? However, Han Yu knows that what he pursues is status and power. If he follows Qiu Nuo, all these things will be far away from him, but what can he do? In Han Yu''s sad eyes, Qiu Nuo smoothly contracts Han Yu down. Even if yu qiunuo''s reaction to the contract is not so smooth, why can''t he understand that it''s not so high? qiunuo didn''t tell Han Yu. In fact, no matter whether he agrees or not, she can succeed in the contract. But there is a difference between compulsion and voluntariness. For a long time, Qiuyue wakes up. When she opened her eyes and saw Han Yu, who had regained her freedom of movement, she immediately called for help, "Han Yu, please help me. I''ll give you all my energy. I don''t want to die yet!" Han Yu sighed, moved his wrist and said, "don''t you know that you have already died, or did you move your hand by yourself? Don''t you forget?" "No, I''m not dead. I''m still alive. I came to this world through the gate of time and space. There can only be one autumn moon here. I killed her for her good. " The autumn moon excitedly explains a way. "There''s no gate to time and space. It''s just a memory that Xi xuan''er feels funny and implants in your mind. He wants to see how you will react when you see your own body. But what you did was beyond everyone''s expectation. You killed yourself. It''s selfish enough! " Han Yu sneered. After hearing this, Qiu Nuo probably understood what it meant. "Is it difficult that she was copied by Feng Qi?" Asked tyuno."That''s right. Xi xuan''er went to yichongtian in the early years and copied many interesting souls with Fengqi. It''s not until you show up that Xi Xuaner finds out that one of the toys he copied is your old acquaintance. " Han Yu shrugged. "What do you say?" Qiuyue shook her head reluctantly. "It''s impossible. How can I be a person who has been copied?" "What''s impossible, or you really think you''re coming back from the future?" Han Yu turned his lips. "No, I don''t believe it!" Qiuyue''s spiritual world collapsed. She recalled all kinds of irrationality and disobedience in her memory. Is she really just a person who doesn''t exist in this world? Do you understand now? You are just a chess piece from the beginning to the end. Whether you want to use you or not depends on the mood of the demon emperor! " Han Yu said. Qiunuo frowned and learned that Qiuyue was not herself. She didn''t even feel like doing it. After all, strictly speaking, the soul that has been forced to transform is also a victim. After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo came forward and asked, "who is the one who is working for you in the city?" "I said, will you keep me alive?" Qiu Yue asked. "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded, "but I''ll erase all your memories. Anyway, those memories in your mind are also fake, and it''s disgusting to keep them." "Good." Qiuyue didn''t hesitate much and nodded directly, "in the process of leaving the city for me, it''s a girl named Su Xiaodie who tells me how to enter the city and tells me about the original energy mine, so I can enter the city so easily." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 "Good." Qiuyue didn''t hesitate much and nodded directly, "in the process of leaving the city for me, it''s a girl named Su Xiaodie who tells me how to enter the city and tells me about the original energy mine, so I can enter the city so easily." "Su Xiaodie?" Qiunuo narrowed his eyes slightly. This guy really went too far. At the beginning, she shouldn''t just drive Su Xiaodie out of the inner city and let her go, so there would be no other things. "Where is she now?" Asked tyuno. "When I left, I gave her 3000 yuan of yuanneng mine, which was the reward we had agreed. Now she should stay in the city! After all, your person is no longer here. She can become the new leader of the city by virtue of the image she established in the past. " Autumn Moon said. Of course, qiunuo understands the meaning of Qiuyue''s words. All the people in the inner city have been transferred to the upper level of the space by her. Now only Su Xiaodie, who once stayed in the inner city, can convince the public. Only a few people know about Su Xiaodie''s being driven out of the inner city. Many of the leaders of the outer ring city have no idea about it. Su Xiaodie stands up at this time and can certainly get the praise and support of these leaders. "She had a good plan. She really thought I would never go back?" Qiu Nuo sneered. "The original energy mines I snatched from the city were all in it." Qiuyue took down a ring and put it on the ground. "You can do it now. If you can, I hope you can keep my accomplishments. If you don''t have accomplishments, I will die in jiuchongtian." "No problem." Qiu Nuo looked as like as two peas in the autumn moon. In the final analysis, she is not the real autumn moon. Since autumn moon has already died, she has no need to worry about anything. Qiu Nuo just learned to use their own dream charms, extracted all the memories of the autumn moon in the sea, then she sent out the space. "Here you are." Qiunuo throws Bishui dieneidan to Han Yu, "I don''t care what we have in the past, but from now on, we are our own people. You are the strongest, you can''t bully other people in the space." "Space?" Han Yu looks around. Is this a space? He thought tyuno had moved him to another place! But there is no space to do this. It''s no different from the outside world. And this space is very stable, can live for a long time. "You''ll know that later." Said tyuno. ... three days later, everyone will meet outside the demon Star City. For that day''s event, we all have a tacit understanding to shut up, only Hua Qingying looks to qiunuo from time to time, as if she is eager to see some flaws in her body, and then expose her in front of everyone. "When all the people are here, let''s go!" Said the night wind. Knowing the exact location of the entrance to void, it took only half a day to take the flight Lingbao, and everyone came to the last place. Far away, qiunuo saw the huge shadow, still lying in front of the entrance of the void. He could also feel the amazing breath through the dense space cracks. "Lord demon, do it!" Mo left the side head to see night breeze one eye. Without saying a word, the night breeze takes out an original card from the space ring. Seeing the light blue lines on the original card, Gu Chao and Qianye can''t help frowning. "This guy is a little funny. He can take out the original energy card with five level charm." Gu Chao stood by Qianye and said in a low voice. "People and demons have begun to contact runshu frequently, and the demon clan will not lag behind." Thousand night pour don''t feel how strange, light return way. "But it''s a level five charm. You know what it stands for." Gu Chao said with a smile. Qianye squints her eyes and looks at the original energy card on Yefeng''s hand. The original energy card in Yefeng''s hand emits light blue light. After injecting the power of the gods, the light blue lines on it suddenly seem to be alive. They directly leave the original energy card and fly to the direction of the space giant. After a while, the night breeze said with a smile: "OK, let''s go!" "Qianye, what original energy card did he use just now?" On the way to the entrance of the void, qiunuo asks curiously. "Once the five senses are closed, it is no different from feigning death." Qianye explained. "So powerful." Qiunuo''s pupils shrink, which can make the space giants fall into the state of suspended animation. If it is used on them, it''s too terrible. Originally, qiunuo thought that there was a purple dragon in his hand. Even if the night wind had any wrong idea, he didn''t dare to act rashly. But he had such a powerful original energy card in his hand, which was totally unexpected to her. "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to mess about." Qianye pinches qiunuo''s hand and gives her a comforting look. "Well." Qiunuo nodded. In front of the space giant, Qiu Nuo''s forehead is already full of cold sweat. Even Gu Chao''s face has a dignified color.If space giants suddenly wake up, they are in big trouble. "The entrance to the void is just behind. Let''s hurry up!" Said the night wind. Everyone carefully bypassed the space giant, but also to avoid the space cracks that may appear at any time. Everyone raised their heart to their throat. At this time, Hua Qingying suddenly gives out a miserable cry. She is distracted for a moment. She is almost wiped by a crack in the space in front of her. Fortunately, Hua Yanxue pulled her on the side, so she only hurt her left shoulder. "Keep your voice down." The night breeze looked back at Hua Qingying coldly, "if you wake up the space giant, we all have to explain here." Flower clear shadow pale face, startled uncertain nodded. These days, she has always felt strange that the power of the gods in her body is always lost unconsciously, just like a loophole in some part of her body. Just now, part of the divine power in her body disappeared, so she lost her mind and almost lost her life. Just a few hundred meters away, Qiu Nuo and others walked for more than half an hour, bypassing the space giant. What appeared in front of them was a twisted space wind tunnel. "Here is the only place where jiuchongtian can enter the void. Although there is not so much space in the void, the danger is not low at all. " Night wind said in front of the space wind tunnel. "The road behind, just follow Qianye. His map is only useful in the void." Mo Li patted Qian Ye''s shoulder. "Come with me Qianye took qiunuo''s hand and took the lead in entering the space wind tunnel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 At the moment of passing through the space wind tunnel, qiunuo felt that there was a force pulling him in all directions, but it was still within the tolerable range. It seems reasonable that this space wind tunnel can be used as an entrance to the void. If it''s a normal space wind tunnel, I''m afraid it will tear up the whole person as soon as it gets close. After passing through the space wind tunnel, what appears in front of Qiu Nuo is a whole blue world. Except for the space wind tunnel behind them, nothing can be seen in all directions. Gu Chao, Mo Li and others are also coming out of the space wind tunnel. "This is the void. As it is said, there is nothing. Besides, it can also be suspended in the air without the use of psychic power. It''s easy to do! " Mo from the activity of a foot road. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo reflected that she was really suspended here out of thin air, and to her surprise, she couldn''t feel any ability here. Whether it''s the power of the gods or the power of the law, it all seems to disappear. Qiunuo said his question, Mo Li immediately took the words in the past, "this is the void area, void, of course, there is nothing, fortunately, the space ring can still be used, otherwise you will starve to death here." "That''s not good news." Qiunuo sighed. Fortunately, in the same situation, she also met several times. When she was on sin Island, she even couldn''t use the space ring. She didn''t stick to it. Qianye takes out a piece of animal cortex, which is a very simple map, so simple that there is only the mark of zhushenjing, and nothing else. However, this is also in line with the environment of the void. After all, there is really nothing here. "What a map it is Mo left to gather to come over to see one eye, the corner of the mouth twitched a way. There are no labels. Are they looking for them? At this time, I cut a thousand drops of blood on the map. I saw a glimmer of light. The blood dripping on the map was absorbed by the animal skin paper, and immediately a red light spot appeared on the map. At the same time, a winding blue line, from the red light point, connected to the Zhushen. "This light spot is where we are now. As long as we follow this blue route, we will not encounter any danger." Qianye explained. "It''s used in this way, so I said how the map of zhushenjing could be the ghost like that just now." Mo left touched to touch chin way. With the specific road map, we will be relieved, but soon they will find a new problem. Although there is no gravity in the void, so it can be suspended in mid air, it is not a real flight after all. It is very difficult to move a little, let alone accelerate. According to their present speed, when they arrive at zhushenjing, they still don''t know what year and month it is! Just as everyone was frowning, Qiu Nuo suddenly said, "because it''s void here, energy can''t exist in this world. But what if it''s energy that already exists? For example, things like energy crystals are stored in them. They should not disappear out of thin air! " "It''s reasonable. If we have spiritual power, we can activate flying Lingbao. In this way, it''s better than what we can''t do now." Hua Yanxue nodded in agreement. "How many energy crystals do you have? Take them out and make up the number!" Mo Li said. At this time, we can''t take care of the secret. Although the energy crystal is precious, it''s nothing for people like Qianye. So soon, there were more than ten big boxes in front of them, full of pure energy crystals. "That should be enough." Said tyuno. "Take out your flying carpet and let''s squeeze it out. It''s an extraordinary time. We need to be economical." Mo Li suddenly gathered in front of Qian ye and said with a smile. "I''m going to give the blanket to nono. You can ask her for advice." Thousand night spread out a hand, express this matter son he can''t do Lord. "It doesn''t matter. It''s very spacious on the carpet. It''s nothing to sit for two more people." Said tyuno. "In that case, add me one more!" Gu Chao suddenly opened his mouth. Autumn Nuo canthus twitch for a while, she is not too good performance to speak, just let these guys advance? Finally, Qiu Nuo, Qian ye, Mo Li, Gu Chao, Li Mingyao and Yun men, the two elders of the temples, the night wind, Hua Qingying and Hua Yanxue sit on the same flying treasure. Carefully calculated, the number of flying Lingbao is no less, but there are two more people on qiunuo''s flying carpet. ... "it''s really comfortable to sit on, but it''s just a little smaller." Mo Li said with pity. "It''s good to have a seat, and to be choosy." Qiu Nuo glanced at Mo Li."How far is it?" Gu Chao looks at Qian ye and asks. "No accident, we''ll be there tomorrow." Thousand night said. Along the way, they passed by the storm of the void several times, and encountered the floating dragon, a unique creature in the void area many times. Although the floating dragon has a dragon character, it is actually just a thumb thick and thin, floating in the void, just like a beautiful light band. However, it is this kind of floating snake that looks weak and has no lethality, but it is the only overlord in the void. Around their bodies, once someone gets close to them, a very fine green lightning will be released. This kind of green lightning can paralyze people''s nerves. When you can''t move, the floating dragon will come up from all directions and eat your flesh and blood, even the bones. Although the route marked on the map can help them avoid the storm of the void, the floating dragons can only find their own way. In the past, of course, they don''t have to be afraid of these bugs, but now they have to work hard to deal with them. The void was blue, and there was no day or night, but they still calculated the time carefully. About half a day later, a huge light suddenly appeared in their sight. It can be seen that this group of light is not close to them. It is because it is so huge that it can be seen from such a distance. "This can''t be zhushenjing!" Li Mingyao stood up and said excitedly. "Well, it''s really the realm of killing the gods." Qianye nodded. As for why zhushenjing looks shining, it''s not known. "That''s great. We''re finally getting there." An elder of the temples said excitedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 "Zhushenjing, this name is very murderous!" Qiunuo touched his chin. "The murderous spirit is not heavy. This place was originally built to kill people. No, in other words, it should be built to resist foreign enemies. It is said that the defense of zhushenjing is unique in the world. " "The master of zhushenjing is a master of weapon refining and array. He combines weapon refining and array to refine the whole zhushenjing into a spirit treasure." "This place is not only his residence, but also his treasure house for collecting all valuable treasures. I just don''t know what method he used to get the spirit killing realm into the void. " Mo Li explained. "Since zhushenjing is so powerful, can we break in?" Qiunuo frowned. "Today''s zhushenjing is naturally different from before. Does the master of zhushenjing leave it behind just to find a successor for himself? Therefore, there are still many flaws in the external defense array of zhushenjing. Let''s explore and find them ourselves! " Mo Li said. "That''s about it." Qiunuo nodded. ... for the rest of the day, everyone''s mood was very high. Even the night breeze, which had not been said for half a word, became serious. However, when they came to the light group, they found that it was composed of countless floating dragons. Most of these floating dragons are only thumb thick, but some of them grow to several meters or even tens of meters long. The more they go inside, the larger the size of the dragon. "It''s over. How are we going to get in?" Mo Li could not help but cover his forehead. There are so many dragons in front of them. When they find the entrance to zhushenjing, there will be no bones left. "Have you noticed that the psychic power in your body is recovering?" Thousand night said. Smell speech, other talent responds. "That''s true." Flower smoke snow complexion a happy way. "The spirit power comes from zhushenjing. No wonder these floating dragons gather here and grow so big." Qiunuo''s mouth curled. It''s easy to say that they can recover their strength. No matter how many floating dragons there are, they can''t be threatened. "Let''s wait for our strength to recover before we go in." An elder of the temples suggested. "No need." Gu Chao flicked out a silver card, and a dazzling white light exploded in front of them. When the white light dissipated, all the floating dragons around zhushenjing disappeared. "Venerable purple dragon, is this an instant charm?" Li Mingyao''s eyes widened in surprise. Gu Chao light "well" a, "so many floating dragon, even if our strength recovery, clean up also trouble, it''s better to move all." "What is a blink of an eye charm?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "The blink of an eye charm is a kind of range teleportation. It can teleport all creatures covered by the teleportation to another place at random." Qianye explained beside qiunuo. But what Qianye didn''t say is that even the leader of Yunmen can''t do such a large range of transient runes. ... without the floating dragon, the panorama of zhushenjing is also exposed in front of qiunuo and others. It was a metal building with a strange shape, suspended in mid air, just like a beast. Qiunuo and others landed on the platform outside the building and walked slowly towards the entrance. The entrance of zhushenjing is a huge metal door with a height of 100 meters. Beside the metal door, there is a small platform with mysterious and simple patterns and three grooves. "This should be where the key is." Gu Chao stepped forward. Qianye and Moli also take out their keys and come to the platform. "Let''s go!" The three looked at each other and put the key into the groove of the platform. Then, the platform sank directly into the ground, and immediately a heavy click sounded. In everyone''s eyes, the 100 meter high huge door slowly opened, looking at the scene inside the door, there was a trace of consternation on all faces. Originally, they thought that behind the gate was the interior of zhushenjing, but in front of them was a colorful water curtain. "It seems that there is another world in it!" Mo Li said. "Anyway, I want to go in and have a look. Let''s go!" Gu Chao finished, the first step into the gate. Others naturally follow. Behind the scenes of light, they appear directly in a water world. There is a chess bridge built on the water, a courtyard and a huge tree growing in the middle of the lake. In the air, a kind of blue catkins can be seen everywhere, which sets off the world with a dreamy beauty. "Sure enough, there is a unique cave. It seems that the realm of killing gods is much bigger than what we see on the surface." Mo Li looked around."Shall we act separately or together?" Night breeze picked pick eyebrow to say. Now that we have entered the realm of killing gods, we are all in a competitive relationship. If we stay together, the contradiction will only become more intense. "Together, of course." Before the others spoke, Hua Qingying could not wait to say, "it''s not very dangerous to kill the gods. We can take care of each other when we are together." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo turned his mouth speechless. We all know what the idea is. Why should we talk so high sounding here. "What Qing Ying said is not unreasonable. We''d better act together before we have a clear idea of the specific situation here. What we get is distributed equally according to the owner of the key, as we agreed at the beginning. " Mo Li agreed. Hua Qingying sees Mo Li standing on his side, and immediately complacently raises the corner of his mouth. "I don''t agree." The night breeze sneered and said: "you three have keys, but I don''t have one. Then I can''t get one thing?" "What do you want?" Mo Li frowned. "If you encounter something, let me choose first. No matter how much it is, I will only take one. How about that?" The wind of the night makes the corner of my mouth. "No, how can we let you choose first? You take away all the good things, but we pick up the rest. Night wind, you really have a good plan!" Hua Yan Xue Si said impolitely. "What do you want to do? If we can''t get along with each other, we''d better act separately! " The night breeze sneers. "So be it!" Qiu Nuo suddenly said: "none of us can guarantee that the number of treasures is enough for us to share equally, nor can we guarantee that the treasures we encounter are of the same level. If we can share equally, we will share equally by head. If you can''t divide equally, it depends on whose hand is faster. If the level of treasure is different, who can get the more valuable one depends on their own abilities. Is there no problem? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 "So be it!" Qiu Nuo suddenly said: "none of us can guarantee that the number of treasures is enough for us to share equally, nor can we guarantee that the treasures we encounter are of the same level. If we can share equally, we will share equally by head. If you can''t divide equally, it depends on whose hand is faster. If the level of treasure is different, who can get the more valuable one depends on their own abilities. Is there no problem? " "That''s a good idea." Thousand night said with a smile. "That''s the only way." Mo Li nodded. "I don''t mind either." Gu Chao spread his hand. "And you Qiunuo looks at the night wind. "I have no problem!" Night breeze had been thinking of acting alone, but he didn''t have the habit of sharing good things with others. But when he heard Qiu Nuo''s words, he agreed. When he came back, he had no chance to regret. Along the Qiqiao, qiunuo and others come to the nearest courtyard. After a search, there was nothing to gain. After that, they searched several nearby courtyards carefully and found nothing useful. "Is it true that there are so many treasures in the rumor? Or was it ransacked before we came? " Flower smoke snow mouth corner smoked to smoke, on the face is full of speechless way. "Look more carefully!" Thousand night said. "Don''t you think we should go to the middle?" Qiunuo looks at the giant tree. They had searched all the courtyards, but she felt that the big tree in the middle seemed to have the biggest problem. "What qiunuo said is reasonable. This huge tree is like the core of this place. If we don''t find anything, we have to go underwater to find it." Mo Li agrees. There are many kinds of artifact, magic weapon, spirit treasure, and refining material in zhushenjing. It''s impossible to have nothing in such a big place. "Then go and have a look!" Gu Chao said. ... Qiu Nuo and others walked along the bridge and approached the giant tree in the middle. When he came to the giant tree, qiunuo found that all the blue catkins in the air were falling from the giant tree. Moreover, the giant tree is also full of blue fruits the size of eggs. It looks crystal clear. Under the refraction of light, it looks like blue gems. "How beautiful!" Hua Qingying exclaimed. "These are not fruits." Thousand night slightly narrowed his eyes. "What''s that?" Hua Qingying secretly takes a glance at Qianye. It''s the first time that Qianye has talked to her recently, which makes her feel flattered. "Eggs of the netherworld fire bug." Qianye explained: "the giant tree in front of us is called the blue demon tree, which is the hatching place of the netherworld insect eggs. There must be so many insects around here "The fire bug of the nether world? The kind of Youming firebug that can burn people out of their wits? " Hua Qingying quickly stepped back, "no, we have to leave here, I don''t want to die!" "It''s the netherworld fire bug. You''re afraid of it." Qiu Nuo took a light look at Hua Qingying. "You don''t have to talk wildly here. You don''t know how terrible the flame of the netherworld fire bug is. As long as you get a trace of it, the whole person will be burned to ashes. You know that this is the nest of the netherworld fire bug, and you still have to go in. If you want to die, don''t pull others! " Hua Qingying hummed coldly. "The flame of the netherworld fire bug is very fierce, but it''s just a bug after all." With that, qiunuo took out a few bottles of medicine from the space and distributed them to the public, "put them away, and so on, they will be useful." Li Mingyao said, "when she opened the bottle cap, she frowned at what it was like." "Super strong insecticide." Qiu nuoyang raised the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ve tried to find snow crystal beetle, and the effect is very good. It doesn''t dare to get close to the place contaminated with this insecticide!" "Snow crystal beetle? It''s a high-level beast Hearing this, Li Mingyao glanced at the crystal bottle in his hand. Even the snow crystal beetles are afraid of things, to deal with the netherworld fire insects must be no problem. "Why should we trust you?" Hua Qingying said unconvinced. "Don''t believe it. Let''s go first." Qiu Nuo is too lazy to tangle with Hua Qingying, so he immediately takes Qianye''s hand and goes forward. ... under the giant tree is a hollow out, in which there are incense tables, screens, and several rows of bookshelves. "It looks like a place to rest." Qiunuo looks around. The scenery here is very good, and the resting place is built under the blue demon tree. It''s quite unique. Of course, the premise is to ignore the dense eggs of the netherworld insects on the blue demon tree. Otherwise, if you stay in this place, you will feel numb.Gu Chao, Mo Li, Ye Feng and others also follow in at this time. "There''s nothing here but a few broken books." Mo Li came to the bookshelf and said in disappointment. "Oh, who suggested coming here just now?" Hua Qingying looks at Qiu Nuo and sneers. "I can''t blame Qiu Nuo for this. I agreed with him just now." Mo Li said immediately. "Don''t help her talk. We risk our lives to get close to the blue demon tree. If we don''t get anything, we will lose a lot." Hua Qingying is not willing to let go. Since she lost her status as a goddess, her temperament is quite different from before. At that time, I don''t know whether she took care of the image of the goddess, or disguised herself, or whether she was really stimulated in the back. In short, sometimes Hua Qingying said something, even Qiu Nuo thought she had no brain. "So you don''t have eyes!" Gu Chao came to the bookshelf with a smile and took down one of the books. After opening it, many symbols flew out of it. Qiu Nuo Leng Leng, isn''t this foreign language? Moreover, this kind of book, and the one she saw in the virtual spirit mirror, are not too similar! Some new words and patterns appeared in the sky. Qiunuo looked at it from a distance, but found that it was full of contents that he could not understand. "What is recorded above is a refining method called Jinggui, which can be regarded as a rare thing in places like the divine world." Gu Chao finished, did not explain, and then picked up the second book. "This is more interesting. It records a kind of thing called yuanneng bracelet. The refining process is particularly complicated. The owner of zhushenjing should just keep it for fun." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 Gu Chao said that those who have a little knowledge of Outland will know that these are Outland books, and what is recorded in them is naturally something only in Outland. I just don''t know where the master of zhushenjing got these. After all, the master of zhushenjing was once a famous master of weapon refining in the divine world. His identity is well-documented. He can''t be the same as Gu Chao, but he also came from foreign lands. "I''m not interested in all of these. Take them and share them with you." Gu Chao turned around and said. Wen Yan, Qiu nodang went over and scanned the contents of each book. Then he chose two of them and said, "I''ll take these two. You can do the rest." There are two ways to refine a book, one of which is to deduce the original method. As the name suggests, the inferential instrument is an instrument that can assist in inferring, whether it is inferring the battle process, or inferring the characteristics of weapons, or even inferring the formula of pills. However, the difficulty of refining the deductive apparatus was much higher than that of the original bracelet, so she could only take it as an interest and study it casually. "Do you understand what''s in it by pretending?" Flower clear shadow sees this scene in the side, not from sneer to say. Qiu Nuo put the books away, ignored Hua Qingying, and walked directly in the direction of the incense case. "You See autumn Nuo ignore oneself so thoroughly, spend clear shadow spirit all over can''t stop shivering. Just then, Lee Ming yew suddenly exclaimed, "look, that painting is moving." When they heard this, they all looked in the direction pointed by Lee Ming yew. Beside the incense table, an ink painting was hanging there quietly. But strangely, with the change of light, the ink painting seemed to be alive. The stream was gurgling and the breeze was gentle. It seemed that people were on the scene. "Is this the spiritual treasure of the Lord of jiumang world? Is it a water and ink mirage?" Hua Yanxue was a little surprised. "I guess so, but how can the Lingbao of the nine mischief world Lord appear here?" Mo Li doubts. "Lingbao is the same Lingbao, but not the same one." Thousand night said. "Yes, too." Mo Li nodded with approval, "the water and ink mirage of jiumang Kingdom Master is a treasure map of Shanhe Town, but this one is just an ordinary landscape painting. But in terms of details, this ink painting is obviously more advanced. It''s really strange. " Qianye and Mo Lidu have dealt with the master of jiumang world. Naturally, they know what the master of jiumang world''s water and ink mirage Lingbao is like. Considering that the master of zhushenjing was originally a craftsman, it is very likely that the master of jiumang''s ink and wash mirage Lingbao also came from the master of zhushenjing. Jiumang''s water and ink mirage Lingbao is one of his most powerful cards. He can attack and defend, and can definitely rank in the top ten of the three worlds. Now the water and ink mirage that appears in front of them looks even more exquisite than the one of jiumang world Master. It can be seen that its power is definitely high. Just then, the night wind moved. Qiunuo only felt a shadow flash in front of him, and immediately the shadow of the night wind appeared in front of the ink illusion. Gu Chao sneered and raised his hand to make a rune. As soon as the night wind touched the hand of the ink and wash dreamland, he immediately drew back. "This painting looks good. I''m going to take it back to our disciples of Cloud Gate." Gu Chao stepped forward. "Master Zilong, if you give me this water and ink illusion, I will give you a big gift after I go out." The night breeze looks at Gu Chao to say. "Oh?" Gu Chao picked to pick eyebrow, "can let me enter eye of thing can not be much." "I know what you need. It''s not bad for you to exchange a piece of red shade stone for this ink and wash dreamland." Night wind knows that he is not Gu Chao''s opponent. Instead of doing so, it''s better to turn Gu Chao into his own man. At the beginning, night breeze wanted to plant the Rongshui insect in Gu Chao''s body with the help of huaqingying, so that he could control Gu Chao at the critical moment. It''s related to his own life. Gu Chao will not act rashly. But who wants to spend Qingying not only be seen through, but also melt water insect into her own stomach do not know. In this way, he can only exchange what Gu Chao needs for what he wants. Fortunately, ChiYin stone was of little use to him. He and Gu Chao could only say that they took what they needed. "ChiYin stone?" Hearing these three words, Gu Chao couldn''t help changing his face. He quickly took out a stone from the space ring and said, "are you talking about ChiYin stone like this?" In Gu Chao''s hand, there lies a black stone the size of pigeon eggs, but it emits red light. This red light is like a flame, which will change with the fluctuation of the air. Night breeze took a look, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "yes, it''s this kind of red Yin stone. I know the venerable needs this kind of material recently, so I put forward the exchange." "Well, I promise you." Gu Chao immediately nodded after he got the affirmative answer. "You two have been discussing for a long time. Have you ever asked our opinion?" Qiunuo is speechless."Your opinion?" Gu Chao was stunned, then suddenly laughed and said, "is this necessary? As long as it''s something I want, do you think you still have a chance? " "It doesn''t matter. We don''t like it." Thousand night pulls autumn Nuo''s hand, light says. "Yes, but it''s just a smart treasure. We don''t care!" Mo Li agrees. However, compared with the light attitude of Qianye, Mo Li''s tone is obviously gnashing his teeth. But he has nothing to do with this guy in front of him. Who can''t beat others! "In that case, I''ll take the ink and wash fantasy." Night wind is in a good mood to take down the ink mirage, but listen to Hua Qingying, at this time suddenly said: "wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" Gu Chao looks at Hua Qingying suspiciously. "My Lord, I''ll tell you a secret, which is related to your life and family, but in exchange, you should give me the ink and wash dreamland!" Hua Qingying finished, some guilty look at the night breeze. Although she is also worried that the night breeze will retaliate against her afterwards, Gu Chao will never let the night breeze go if he knows that the night breeze wants to harm himself. With Gu Chao as her shield, she has nothing to be afraid of! The night breeze hears this, sneer sarcastically. Of course, he knows what Hua Qingying''s idea is, but unfortunately, I''m afraid she will be disappointed. "Say it!" Gu Chao looked at Hua Qingying and said, "as long as your words are true, even if I can''t give you ink mirage, I can also give you other things of equal value as compensation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 Thank you Hua Qingying has not yet told the truth, so she is in a hurry to thank her. "Hua Qingying, you have to think about it. If you say something, there is no room for regret." The night breeze coldly looks at the flower clear shadow way. "Don''t threaten me here." Hua Qingying turned to Gu Chao and said, "the purple dragon is the night wind. He planted the Rongshui insect for you while you lived in the Royal Palace of demon Star City." "Rongshui insect is a very insidious and vicious poisonous insect, which can devour a person''s mind and attack the soul of the host at a critical moment. Night wind just wants to rely on this insect to control you." "Master Zilong, as long as you kill Yefeng now, I can slowly find a way to help you drive the Rongshui insect out of your body after I go out. And as long as the master of the insect dies and the insect does not get any orders, it will not do much harm to you. " "Meltwater bug?" Gu Chao said with a smile: "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. Didn''t you bring it to me? Now what do you mean by saying these things to me? " Hearing this, Hua Qingying suddenly widens her eyes. How is it possible? How does Gu Chao know about it? "Hua Qingying, I have already reminded you just now that you should not regret saying something." The night breeze sneered. "No, I didn''t do it. It''s all driven by the night wind. He''s the one behind it!" Hua Qingying explains for herself. "You are playing these little tricks here. You might as well worry about yourself. The meltwater bug is in your body now." Gu Chao kindly reminded. "What, what?" Hua Qingying is a fool. What is Rongshui insect in her body? At the beginning, Li Mingyao didn''t say that Gu Chao had eaten all the tea and gave her a bottle of purple blood essence. How can the water melting bug appear on her now? Gu Chao must be joking with her, it must be so! "Hua Qingying, now you understand. You are totally out of your capacity to fight with me!" Night breeze disdains to say. "Night wind!" Hua Qingying looked at the night breeze and said, "you already know that the Rongshui insect is in my body, right?" "The hint I gave you at the beginning is very obvious. What can I say if you are sure that there is no problem?" The night breeze spread out a hand, a face rascal way. "You are mean!" Hua Qingying cursed. "You always know that, don''t you?" The night wind sneers. After listening to the conversation, Gu Chao naturally guesses that the reason behind Hua Qingying''s action is night wind. But now night wind is cooperating with him, so he can only turn a blind eye to it. As for Hua Qingying, she has been punished. The truth is absolutely cruel to her. No wonder she is unwilling to accept this reality. That is to say, after a circle, although the poisonous insects in huaqingying''s body were taken out by the night wind, there was a more Yinxie Rongshui insect. And this kind of meltwater bug will make her lose consciousness gradually, this is the most terrible place. "No, it won''t. why did it happen like this?" Hua Qingying suddenly looked at Gu Chao and gritted her teeth and said, "it''s you, right? You have long found that there is something wrong with binglian tea, and then you deliberately mixed Rongshui insect with purple blood essence for me to drink. How can you treat me like this? I''m your student!" "And you know you''re my student?" Gu Chao said with a sneer, "don''t forget that you put the water melting insect in the tea and sent it to me. I just gave it back to you in the same way. I didn''t say anything. How can you blame me?" Hua Qingying''s face turns blue and white. She knows that it''s unreasonable. But Gu chaoming knows that it''s Yefeng who really wants to hurt him. However, because of chiyinshi, she doesn''t know what to do with Yefeng at all. Naturally, she becomes the unlucky one. "I will not pursue this matter, but after going out, you will no longer be my student, and our previous transaction will be terminated here." Gu Chao said coldly. "Who wants to be your student?" Hua Qingying gave a cold hum and immediately ran out with a long sleeve. Before long, I heard a scream from outside, and then the sound of falling into the water. Mo Li listened for a moment, and suddenly exclaimed, "no, it''s the netherworld fire bug coming out." In the panic, the two elders of the temples went to collect all the books on the bookshelves. The night wind also collected the ink and wash mirage, and the group rushed out in a hurry. And then just after a few steps, they stopped. In the mid air, there were blue insects the size of eggs. The number of them was overwhelming. "Use this." Qiu Nuo took out the insecticide and sprinkled it on his clothes. Although it tasted bad, he could only endure it for a while. "Is this really useful?" Mo leaves a side to sprinkle insect repellent on the body, at the same time suspicious way. "Dead horse is a living horse doctor, or do you have a better way?" Qiu Nuo takes a look at Mo Li. She didn''t take the netherworld fire bug to test the effect of this insect repellent, but since it works on the snow crystal beetle, the netherworld fire bug should not be a big problem! "Where are the flowers?" Hua Yanxue looks around and doesn''t see Hua Qingying. Is it true that she has been killed?"It''s time for us to dive into the water. The netherworld fire bug can''t swim. If the insect repellent doesn''t work, we can jump into the water. Maybe we can escape." Mo Li said. "Let''s go." Qianye has absolute trust in qiunuo, and is not in the mood to listen to Mo Li''s nonsense here. She immediately pulls qiunuo and goes out. Gu Chao didn''t pay attention to these fire insects at all. He sprinkled some potions on his body and followed them closely. Aware of the movement below, the netherworld fire insects gathered above the blue demon tree suddenly got into a commotion. When qiunuo came to the narrowest chess bridge, these netherworld fire insects dived down directly, as if it was not convenient for them to escape here. Looking at these subducted netherworld fire insects, Gu Chao was holding an original energy card in his hand, ready to move at any time. But who knows, when they are five or six meters away from them, they suddenly stop. They seem to be afraid of something, but they are reluctant to leave. "It seems that qiunuo''s medicine is really effective." Not far away, Mo Li saw this scene, his eyes suddenly brightened, "we also follow the past." just when Mo Li and others got on the chess bridge, a large number of bubbles suddenly appeared on the water surface, and immediately more than a dozen red tentacles burst out of the water. They didn''t attack Qiu Nuo and others, but smashed the chess bridge completely. For a moment, Qiu Nuo and others fell into the water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 When qiunuo regained consciousness, she found herself in the water, but strangely, her breathing was not hindered, as if she was born to adapt to such an environment. Rub the forehead, Qiu Nuo began to look around, and found that there was no one around, it was obvious that she and other people separated. Just when qiunuo didn''t know what to do, Jingli''s voice suddenly rang, "there''s a very powerful creature near here. If you don''t want to die, give me the control of your body. Let''s leave this place first." "Good." Qiu Nuo doubted him and nodded. Because she also felt how oppressive this water area was. She didn''t even see anything, so she felt this kind of oppression. The other side was absolutely not simple. After Qiu Nuo gives Jing Li control of his body, Jing Li swims to the bottom of the water quickly. "Shall we not go up? Qianye may still be waiting for me on it! " Qiunuo said. "That thing is on the top, only the bottom is safe. Besides, all of you just fell into the water. If you want to find your man, you can only go down to find him." Jing Li said. "All right!" Smell speech, autumn promise can only promise to come down, but she always has a kind of bad premonition, just like what''s going to happen, hope is just her illusion! The speed of Jingli was very fast. In a short time, he swam a long distance. But even so, qiunuo still felt a strong breath behind them, and the distance was constantly narrowing. "We''re being watched by the guy up there." Jing Li''s face is not pretty. The place where qiunuo just woke up was just the nearest to the water. As soon as they made a move, they were found. "Can you get rid of it?" Qiu Nuo also realizes the seriousness of the matter. The other party is even faster than Jing Li. If he is caught up with him, I''m afraid he will be very lucky. "I''ll have to get rid of it." Jing Li said. Finally, half a quarter of an hour later, a strong breath came from behind. Jingli''s face sank, and then he turned to meet him. He raised his hand and gave the thing behind him a palm. In the sea of knowledge, I have been observing qiunuo outside with my mental strength, only to find a red shadow passing in front of me, and then I was shot out. It''s a huge red octopus. Its body is hundreds of meters high. It has 70 or 80 tentacles under it. On the top of its head, it has a blue eye that looks like it''s cute. "Stop it!" A figure quickly came to the big octopus. Looking at qiunuo''s whole body shrouded in a dark atmosphere, Qianye''s face was full of surprise, "nono, you..." Jingli frowned, knowing that things were in trouble, he didn''t expect that this big octopus was from Qianye. I have to give qiunuo the right to control his body. I want to solve the problem! After qiunuo regained the control of his body, the dark atmosphere around him immediately dissipated. "Are you all right?" A thousand nights to Qiu Nuo in front of the road. "I''m fine." Qiunuo looked at the big octopus behind Qianye and asked, "is this the guy who broke the chess bridge just now? How can he be with you?" "It''s the guardian beast here, because I have the map of killing the gods in my hand, so it''s listening to me now." Qianye explained. Qiu Nuo tangled in his heart for a moment, raised his head and said, "then you don''t have anything to ask?" "I''m really worried about you, but you said it before. Now it''s not convenient to tell me the truth, so I won''t force you anything, as long as you take good care of yourself." Qianye touched qiunuo''s hair, in fact, he has probably guessed the reason, but since qiunuo can coexist peacefully with each other, it means that qiunuo is not in danger for the time being. Qianye''s words moved qiunuo and made him feel guilty. She really doesn''t want to hide anything from Qianye. After Jingli has her own body, she will tell Qianye the whole truth. "Where are we going now?" Qiu Nuo puts aside the miscellaneous thoughts in the heart, looking at thousand night to ask a way. "In fact, the map in my hand is not as simple as you saw before. When I get the map of zhushenjing and the three keys, I have become the descendant of zhushenjing, so I have been looking for opportunities to separate from others, so that I can go to the real core area of zhushenjing easily. " Thousand night said. "You are the descendant of zhushenjing?" She almost choked on her saliva. If Gu chaoyefeng knew the truth, would they be angry to death? "Otherwise, why do you think I easily took out the key to kill the gods and traded with ice and snow city? As for Mo Li, he''s my good brother. I''ll bring him some good things and give them to him. I won''t let him come here in vain! " If it wasn''t for Gu Chao and Yefeng, he didn''t have to do this just now. Gu Chao, in particular, has no chance to get anything useful with him."You are still thinking of your good brother!" Qiu Nuo snorted. Qianye knew what qiunuo was angry about. She immediately hugged her and said in a low voice, "I''m wrong. I didn''t discuss with you in advance, but this is also me." well, I''ll forgive you once. Next time, I can''t leave me like this. " Said tyuno. "Don''t worry, there won''t be another time." Thousand night just finished, suddenly look a coagulation, "not good, Gu Chao found the entrance of the core area of zhushenjing, we hurry to the past!" ... GU Chao, Hua Yanxue, Li Mingyao and others stand in front of a huge reef. "What''s wrong with this reef, my lord?" They have been standing here for a long time. "If there''s any problem, we''ll know right away." Gu Dynasty light says. About half an hour later, two figures appeared in front of them. They were qiunuo and Qianye, who came as fast as they could. Because they were worried that Gu Chao and others might see something unusual, they didn''t take the octopus with them, so the speed of the second half of the journey was much slower, and they didn''t come here until half an hour later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 Fortunately, there is no map in Qianye''s hand. Even if Gu Chao finds something wrong with this place, he can''t find a way to get in. That''s why they always stay outside. "Qianye, you''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for almost an hour." Gu Chao said with a smile. "How did you find out here?" Qianye asked calmly. "It''s not difficult for me. As long as I''m sure that this is the interior of zhushenjing, I can find the place to hide the treasure." Gu Chao hooked the corner of his mouth. "I see. You and Hua Yanxue come in with me, and the others will be fine." Thousand night said. Hearing this, Li Mingyao and the other two Cloud Gate disciples were not very good-looking, but they were not qualified to raise an objection, so they had to stand there and wait for Gu Chao to speak. "No problem, do it!" Gu Chao shrugged. Li Mingyao''s face flashed with disappointment. When they came in, they didn''t get any money. Yunmen didn''t lack the books on the shelves before, so they let the people in the temples take the rest of the books. But now listen to Gu Chaoyi, the next journey, they have no way to participate in, then they this trip is not in vain? Qianye stretched out her hand and knocked it rhythmically on the huge reef in front of her. only a roar sounded, and then a palm sized disc came out of thin air. Qianye turned the disc five times clockwise, three times counter clockwise, and then clockwise. The space around the reef suddenly fluctuated violently, and then a space door appeared in front of them. "Here is the real entrance to zhushenjing." Gu Chao said with a smile. "Go in!" Thousand night finish saying, then pull autumn Nuo to enter space door. ... behind the space door, there is a void directly. Above the void, there is a huge oval building with silver white and metallic luster. Qiunuo looked at the building, his eyes flashed a look of consternation, such a thing full of sense of technology, absolutely does not look like an object that will appear in this world. "Let''s get out of here first." Thousand night hand suddenly appeared a card, spin even if and autumn Nuo together disappeared in situ. When the night wind and snow come out of the space door, there is no trace of qiunuo and Qianye. "It''s very fast." Gu Chao sneered. "Venerable, why there are so many things from Outland in the realm of God, and this floating ship, even in Outland, is not something that ordinary people can afford to use!" Hua Yanxue looked up at the huge silver building suspended above. "Yes, I always suspect that the master of zhushenjing is originally from Outland. In other words, if he has been passed on by an expert in Outland, he will have these things." Gu Chao guessed. "Why do you know this place, younger martial brother?" Hua Yanxue asked curiously. "Don''t you see that? The map in his hand is the key to enter here. As long as he has the map of zhushenjing, he can always go one step faster than others. We should also grasp it! " Gu Chao narrowed his eyes slightly. ... qiunuohe appears in an open hall, surrounded by transparent glass, you can see the scene outside, and the ground is paved with a kind of translucent stone, emitting a lustrous luster, which makes the whole hall transparent. Soon qiunuo reflected that it was already in the silver building. "What is this place?" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "This is a floating ship. You can think of it as a large flying treasure." Qianye explained simply. "Floating ship?" Qiunuo looks at the decoration style around, isn''t it really the high technology in the alien world? She suddenly remembered those sci-fi movies she had seen in her previous life. This floating ship is really like something that will appear in the future world! But if you think about it carefully, in this world, all kinds of flying magic weapons, puppets, Lingbao, and even people can fly. It''s not too strange that such a floating ship appears. "When I got the map of zhushenjing, I also found the last words left by the master of zhushenjing. It is recorded that he originally came from a powerful country in Outland, but inadvertently came to the divine world through the space wind tunnel. Because he could not find a way to go back, he had to stay in the divine world. " "When he was in Outland, he was a famous weapon refiner. When he came to the divine world, he chose to engage in his old profession. Combined with his previous experience, he learned the weapon refining methods of the three realms of gods, demons and demons. Before long, his reputation spread among the three circles, but no one ever knew his real name. " "Although he has been living in the three realms, he has never given up looking for a way to return to Outland. He even tried to refine the space channel, no matter in any environment, can maintain a stable state of space channel. As long as he succeeds, he will be able to travel freely between the two spaces without fear of being killed in the space channel. ""And then? Did he succeed? " Asked tyuno. "In the end, he failed and lost his life. He left the method of refining the space passage on this floating ship, hoping to find a reliable successor one day to help him fulfill his long cherished wish that he could not give up all his life." "It''s a bold idea, I have to say." Autumn Nuo light Yang Yang mouth. A person with high strength, or a high understanding of the laws of space, can open a channel between two different spaces or planes. However, the space channel is extremely unstable and exists for a very short time. The biggest drawback is that you can''t pass through people with strong strength, because the energy fluctuation caused by people with strong strength will make the space channel collapse directly. All this, in the final analysis, is because the space channel is not stable enough. However, the master of zhushenjing wants to make a stable space channel by refining tools. One of the most important conditions is that the material of space passage must be able to withstand the destructive force of space turbulence. So no matter what the method of refining space channel is, optical materials are a big problem. Unless the master of zhushenjing has prepared everything for his descendants. Knowing that Gu Chao was following them, Qianye did not dare to delay and took qiunuo directly to the interior of the floating ship. All the things she saw along the way made qiunuo an eye opener, and also made qiunuo aware of one thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 Let''s not mention the pupil stone Gu Chao gave her before, but the books he found after entering the realm of killing the gods. Many of the contents recorded in the books are unheard of by Qiu Nuo before. And since the owner of zhushenjing is from Outland, it means that the things recorded in those books are also from Outland. From this we can see that the gap between Outlands and the world they exist in is very big. Looking at the floating ship in front of him, it confirms the idea in Qiu Nuo''s heart. "This should be the collection room on the floating ship. All the collections of the master of Shenjing are in it." Qianye stood in front of a room, looked down at the map and said. "I can''t open it." Qiu Nuo tried to push the door a few times and found that it didn''t move, but on the door, he didn''t find anything like the key hole. At this time, a complex Rune pattern suddenly appeared on the door. At least among all the runes that qiunuo contacted, even the thunder charm was not so complex. However, it is obvious that this Rune pattern is not complete. Is it difficult that this door can only be opened by completing the rest of the runes? "Do you know this Rune?" Qiunuo looks at Qianye road. Qianye shook his head. "I don''t know, but this Rune pattern has been completed for most of the time. I can try to complete the rest." He and Qiu Nuo thought of going together. Since this Rune pattern appeared on the door, it was only possible. "You don''t know, can you make it up?" "I can''t believe it," she said. "You can try it. Complete runes have certain rules. As long as you have enough knowledge of various runes, you can deduce the following contents." Thousand night said. "It''s too difficult, isn''t it?" Qiunuo can''t help talking. "I need at least one hour. Gu Chao should have come up. Although the trap outside can stop them for a moment, one hour is enough for them to find here." Qianye takes out an array diagram and dozens of original energy cards from the space ring, "you know how to arrange the defense array composed of original energy cards!" "Well." Qiu Nuo nodded, "I saw you decorate once in the blood world city, and I still have an impression." "Just follow the arrangement on the array diagram. It should be able to block them for a longer time." Qianye gives the array diagram and the original energy card to qiunuo and says. "Well, leave it to me!" ... qiunuo goes around the collection room and places the original energy cards in the designated positions according to the array diagram. During this period, she also made several obvious mistakes, but all of them were found wrong in the follow-up test and corrected in time. But at the time of the last original card, qiunuo made frequent mistakes, and how to place it was wrong. At this time, Qiu Nuo faintly saw not far from the channel, there are two shadows coming towards this side. This scene, let autumn Nuo not from in the heart of a hurry, quickly put the hand of the original card to the ground. Who would think, blind cat met dead mouse, this time really let her be right. The original energy card fell to the ground, and immediately turned into a rune, which was left on the ground, and combined with the other 37 Rune patterns to form a complete defensive array. When Gu Chao and Hua Yanxue arrived, the array had just taken shape. Looking at the blue light curtain suddenly appeared in front of them, Hua Yanxue could not help but frown, "it''s the original Rune array, some trouble!" Gu Chao put his hand on the light curtain and said with a cold smile: "the intensity is not bad, but the person who set up the array is obviously a novice. It''s not difficult to solve it." "Thank you, then." Hua Yanxue said. In the light curtain, qiunuo can clearly see the scene outside and hear the dialogue between Gu Chaohe and huayanxue. So when Gu Chao said that it was not difficult to solve the problem, Qiu Nuo''s heart also raised. If Gu Chao really easily broke the array, her efforts and those of Qian ye would be in vain. Gu Chao walked around the array and observed it carefully for a moment. Suddenly he reached out and put a rune into the ground. This rune is dark, as if it is going to disappear at any time, but then it is filled with energy by the next rune. Gu Chao was slightly stunned, and said in some accidents: "this original Rune array has been transformed by Qianye!" "What about that?" The flower smoke snow behind Gu Chao frowned. "It''s just a little more time. It doesn''t matter." Of course, Gu Chao didn''t pay attention to this level of original Rune array, but he knew in his heart what it meant to spend more time. In the light curtain, Qiu Nuo was relieved to see this scene. Just now, she was too nervous. Since thousands of nights have said that this defensive array can stop Gu Chao, it must be no problem. Back outside the collection room, qiunuo finds that the rune on the door has been supplemented, but Qianye seems to have encountered a problem, and has no next move.Qiunuo didn''t disturb Qianye. Instead, he stood behind Qianye and carefully observed the following part of the rune. Combined with the previous part, it didn''t take long for her to find a trace of regularity. Qiunuo took out a piece of white paper, drew some lines on it, handed it to Qianye and said, "do you think it''s feasible to do this in the back?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 The thousand night drooped Mou to see one eye, but pupil suddenly one shrink, immediately see to autumn Nuo to ask a way: "how do you think of?" "Before, I saw a saying in Tong Shi''s book that all high-level runes evolved from the most basic runes. Just now, I saw that the rune on this gate is quite like a basic defense rune, so I extracted the similar parts, as if they could be connected. Actually, I don''t know if it''s right. " It has to be said that Qiu Nuo learned a lot in the pupil stone space Gu Chao gave her. For this, she is very grateful to Gu Chao. But now they have different standpoints. They can do whatever they want. Even if she takes care of her old love, others are not sure! "Nuo Nuo, you are very gifted in rune, so I''m relieved!" Thousand night laughs a way. "What do you mean, why do I sound so strange?" Qiu Nuo asked. "Soon, you''ll know." Qianye takes back her eyes and turns her attention to the drawing Rune again. See this, autumn Nuo also not good, continue to say what, wait to leave here, she again look for thousand night to ask clear! With the reminder of Qiu Nuo, the train of thought of Qianye also opens up, and the second half of the rune is easily repaired. Looking at the door of the collection room rising slowly, qiunuo and Qianye show a smile on their faces. At this time, Gu Chao was about to break the original energy array. Qianye quickly pulls qiunuo into the collection room, and then presses the mechanism in the door to close the collection room again. Gu Chao and Hua Yanxue rush in from the outside and just see the door of the collection room coming down. "We''re late." Hua Yanxue said with regret. After all, it''s a floating ship, so there''s nothing to say about its defense capability. Let alone the most important collection room on the floating ship, even Gu Chao himself had no way to break the door. "Just let them in. I don''t believe they''ll never come out." Gu Chao casually found a place to sit down, as if he was really ready to wait here. "My Lord, what if there are other exits in the collection room." Hua Yanxue comes to Gu Chao. This is not impossible. Usually, there is not only one exit in such an important place. "Don''t worry, as long as there''s something inside, I''ll be aware of it." Gu Chao said calmly. "All right!" Seeing Gu chaodu is not nervous at all, and it''s not good to spend smoke and snow alone. Even if you get something good, you must give priority to Gu chaodu. Only if Gu chaodu is willing to give it to her can she share some sweetness. ... when you enter the collection room, what you see in front of qiunuohe Qianye are rows of glass shelves. Under the light, they look both grand and beautiful, just like a high-end exhibition hall. On the shelves, most of them are works of art, most of them are statues, all of which are carved with different minerals. In addition, there are several well preserved original energy cards and several weapons. Qiunuo has not seen many original energy cards, but he can see at a glance that these original energy cards are extraordinary. The mysterious and complex patterns presented on the original energy cards give people a sense of vastness. "These statues are all made of precious crystal and mineral materials in Outland. And these three weapons should be super artifact. " Qianye stood in front of the last row of shelves and said. "Is this the super artifact?" Qiu Nuo leaned forward and looked at it carefully. "It''s different from what I imagined!" One of the three weapons in front of her was a dagger. It was only two palms long. The whole body was pale gold. The body of the dagger was in the shape of a snake. The light light flowed on the body of the dagger, and the cold was pressing. There is also a short bow with smart and exquisite shape, which seems to be special for women. This short bow is red with blood, which reminds qiunuo of the spirit that came out of the thousand poison forest. If it wasn''t for the evil spirit, maybe she would have stayed by her side. Finally, it was a long tubular weapon carved with rose flowers, which was also the most surprising thing for qiunuo. Because this is obviously a gun. Although the shape is very different from those guns she saw in previous lives, the overall structure is the same as ordinary guns. Qiunuo''s eyes moved to the bottom of the three weapons, where there are three jade plates engraved with Outland characters, on which the names and characteristics of the three supernatural weapons are recorded. Snake dagger: it''s made of 108 kinds of materials and has been cultivated by the power of stars for tens of thousands of years. It''s extremely sharp. Even the outer armor of a space giant can be broken. Red feather bow: it''s made from the muscles and feathers of the red feather bird. It can gather Qi directly to form an arrow. However, when used with the red feather arrow, its power will be doubled. Blood rose force gun: the composition of the gun is provided by jinjiamen. The highest firing speed is 13 shots per second. You must use the original energy to activate it. Seeing the introduction of three supernatural objects on the jade plate, Qiu Nuo''s heart beat faster.It''s really a gun. I didn''t expect that Outland, as she thought, is a world with technology. "Why, do you like this force gun?" Looking at Qiu Nuo''s expression, Qian Ye suddenly asked. "Well." Qiunuo nodded. "It''s a beautiful weapon." The blood rose force gun is just like its name. In addition to the three-dimensional carving of the blood rose, there are some vine patterns on the blue and gold barrel. It is not so much a weapon as a work of art, which can be displayed directly. "Then you can take this force gun. Let Mo Li keep the red feather bow. I''ll take this snake dagger." Thousand night said, then took out these three weapons, and then handed the blood rose force gun to Qiu Nuo. Qiu Nuo also didn''t follow thousand night polite, directly put the blood rose force gun away. "What about the rest?" Qiunuo looks at the statues in the room. In the divine world, he wants to find materials from Outland, but it''s not so simple. If you have the materials in this collection room, you don''t need to worry that there are no materials available when you draw advanced spells in the future. Moreover, the master of zhushenjing, as an artificer, must have collected most of the materials for refining utensils. Maybe there are other materials for refining supernatural utensils. "Stay here!" Qianye looked around and said, "master of zhushenjing, since he has chosen me as his successor, this floating ship naturally belongs to me. Gu Chao, if they want to take something from here, they have to ask me if I want to! " Qianye took out the map, and the content on it was quite different from that of the last time. It was actually the details of the floating ship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 Qianye took out the map, and the content on it was quite different from that of the last time. It was actually the details of the floating ship. They are located in the collection room. From the map, in addition to the entrance they just entered, there are three exits leading to other places in the collection room. "Now, as long as we follow this passage to the central control room, we can start the formation of the floating ship. Even Gu Chao will have to leave obediently." Point to one of the exits of the collection room. "He won''t let us leave so easily, will he?" She said, pondering for a moment. "That''s natural. After we leave the collection room, he will be able to" this is the core of the whole floating ship, because it involves some knowledge of the original Rune array, and it''s normal that you can''t understand it now. " Qianye patted qiunuo''s head. "Why do you know so much?" Qiu Nuo some unconvinced looked at a thousand night. He didn''t leave Cloud Gate a long time ago. In principle, he won''t touch too much about Outland. How can he compare it with such a big gap? "With your talent, it''s not difficult to really want to learn." Thousand night light a smile way. "I hope so." "What are you going to do now?" she said "Master this console first, so that you can control all the arrays and facilities on the floating ship." Thousand night said. "Then you do it quickly. If you wait for Gu Chao to kill them, it will be bad." Qiu Nuo urges a way. "Good." ... the process of recognizing the Lord is quite complicated. Qiu Nuo didn''t understand what Qianye was doing from beginning to end, but the symbols on the white disc were rearranged. More than half an hour later, Qianye suddenly waved his hand, and all the symbols on the disc were condensed towards the middle. In a flash, it turned into a crystal. This crystal, in this way, dribbles around the top of the disc. If you look carefully, you can still see the characters floating up and down in the crystal. Qianye stepped forward and held the crystal in his hand. At this moment, the situation of the whole floating ship came to his mind. "Well, did it work?" The tone of a thousand autumn Nuo asks a way, a little bit nervous at the side. "It worked." Thousands of nights have been hooked. "That''s good." Tyuno breathed a sigh of relief. "Let''s go out first!" Thousand night said. "Well, Gu Chao, they have already left the floating ship. We have to leave here as soon as possible. If they do something at the entrance, we will be trapped here." Qiu Nuo said, suddenly some headache of frown, "but this floating ship to do? It''s so big that it can only be put into my space for a while! " "It doesn''t have to be so much trouble." Qianye looked at the transparent crystal suspended in the palm of his hand, slightly narrowed his eyes and said: "close!" As soon as the voice fell, Qiu Nuo felt that his feet were empty, and immediately the whole floating ship disappeared in the air. As for the crystal, a small floating ship appeared. "Can you put it away?" Qiunuo blinked at the crystal, which was more convenient than she thought. Originally, she thought that she was going to put it into the space ring, which could accommodate such a large floating ship. It''s really rare. If not, it can only be temporarily stored in her space, but in this way, it is inconvenient to use Qianye. After all, only she can freely take things out of the space. "Let''s go down." Qianye takes qiunuo to the position of the space door, but finds that Gu Chao and Hua Yanxue are there all the time, and they don''t go out. "Qianye, congratulations." Gu Chao looked at Qianye and said with a smile. "I know better than anyone what you congratulate me on and why you stay here!" Thousand night attitude coldly said. "Since you know it in your heart, I won''t beat around the bush. Cloud Gate needs this floating ship very much now. I hope you can let it out, and I can give you other things as compensation." Gu Chao said. "No way!" Qianye refused without hesitation. "Gu Chao, originally I respected you, but I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Qianye left cloud gate long ago. What does Cloud Gate need and what does it have to do with him? " Qiu Nuo said in a bad tone. "Qiunuo, there are some things that you don''t understand. Soon you will know that all I do is for qianyehao." Gu Chao said. "For my sake?" Qianye sneered and said: "you are still so self righteous. I never need any favor from cloud gate, so don''t hit me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 "Qianye, you should know that after the previous war, the three realms will no longer be the former three realms. At that time, Outlands will send some new experts to rectify order. If you can hand over this floating ship, you will get a very high reward. I have watched you grow up since I was a child, and I can do harm to you. " Gu Korean center of gravity long road. "You don''t have to worry about it. As for whether you want to get a reward or really think about me, only you know." Thousand night light looked at Gu Chao one eye. Gu Chao''s face turned black, "you just don''t trust me!" "What have you done before, I don''t think I need to tell you?" Thousand night cold hum a, pull autumn Nuo to step into space door directly. "Qianye, do you have any misunderstanding with master Zilong? I think he is quite good! " Qiu Nuo asked. Besides, Gu Chao is also a master of Qianye. I didn''t see two people making so much trouble before. How did they suddenly become like this? "A large part of the reason why I left cloud gate was because of him. You just need to know that he is not a good man at all! " Qianye tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, as if he thought of something unpleasant. "All right!" Qiunuo nodded. ... they went back the same way. Before long, they met Ye Feng, Mo Li and others. Only Hua Qingying has disappeared. "Qianye, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Mo Li immediately stepped forward. "Go out first!" Thousand night said. "Well." Mo Li nodded and followed Qianye and qiunuo to swim towards the water. The two elders of the temples, as well as Yefeng, followed them without saying a word. "It''s strange to say that this place is clearly under water, but there is no restriction on speaking and breathing. It''s almost the same as on land." Mo Li is puzzled. "Yes, I''m curious, too." Said tyuno. "Here, it''s not really underwater, but in a boundary simulating the underwater environment. So although I feel like I''m in the water, there''s no water around me at all. Naturally speaking and breathing will not be affected. " Qianye explained simply. "I said it Mo Li suddenly realized, "but it''s rare to see such a large-scale border. By the way, do you think this is the defensive border around zhushenjing? But I didn''t encounter any other danger except the Youming firebug I met outside. It''s really strange! " "Isn''t that a good thing?" Thousand night one face is indifferent way. Qiu Nuo, who knows the truth, can''t help but roll his eyes in his heart. Mo Li''s peripheral defense should be the big octopus. Even Jing Li was beaten by a move. It''s more than enough to deal with these people. Of course, this is a special case. I''m afraid the owner of zhushenjing didn''t expect that someone with Gu Chao''s strength would come to zhushenjing. If he lived for several hundred thousand years, he might meet Gu Chao again. Out of the water, Qianye and qiunuo are ready to leave zhushenjing directly. However, Moli and Yefeng don''t know that qiunuo has been to the core area of zhushenjing, so when qiunuo and Qianye propose to leave, Moli is puzzled. Although the night breeze didn''t say much, the expression on his face also showed his dissatisfaction. "Qianye, we''ve just come in. Don''t rush out?" Mo Li said. "Yes, I won''t leave until I find the core area of Shenjing." Night wind echoed. "Ha ha." At this time, a light laughter came, and immediately two figures broke out of the water. "Venerable purple dragon!" The night breeze''s facial expression moves, hurriedly comes forward to ask: "what do you find here?" "I''ve been to the core area of zhushenjing and come back." Gu Chao flicked his sleeve, and his eyes fell on Qianye, "but this time, Qianye''s harvest is not bad, so I watched the excitement." The meaning of Gu Chao''s words is very obvious, that is, good things let Qianye and qiunuo go, he and huayanxue get nothing. Smell speech, thousand night did not deny. "Well done!" Mo Li pats Qian Ye''s shoulder and laughs. Although he is very sorry that he failed to take a look at the core area of zhushenjing, it''s better to let Qianye get things than to let others get them! "Don''t worry. I''ll leave you a copy of it. I''ll give it to you when I get back." Thousand night laughs a way. "He''s really my good brother. I''m right about you." Mo Li looked at the night breeze with pride, "but this time, I''m afraid it will disappoint some people." "What''s so disappointing? I''m not satisfied with getting a piece of ink and wash fantasy? It''s better not to be greedy Qiu Nuo means to point to say. The night breeze dry cough two, "since so, also should leave here." "Nono, he does listen to you." Thousand night gather to autumn Nuo ear side, some eat the low voice of flavor to say."What are you talking about?" Qiu Nuo squinted a thousand nights, "he knows everything is on you. What''s the use of staying here? Even if you want to make a decision, you must go out and talk about it later! " "It seems to make sense." Qianye nodded thoughtfully. Looking at qiunuo and Qianye''s intimate appearance, the night breeze felt a little blocked in her heart, and immediately moved her eyes away. When did he lose his manners for a woman? Qiu Nuo should stay in sin Island forever. At least he doesn''t have to appear in front of him to influence himself. ... a few months later, Qiu Nuo and others returned to the demon world. During this period, Hua Qingying never appeared again. I don''t know whether it is life or death. Besides, this time, no one was hurt. "Master, are you going back to Cloud Gate now?" Hua Yanxue suddenly comes to Gu Chao and asks. "Yes, there will be a big change in the three circles recently, and I have to go back and prepare." Gu Chao looks at Huayan snow road. "My Lord, can you take me back with you? This time I went to zhushenjing and got nothing. The people of ice and snow city will not treat me. I have no feelings for that place for a long time. In this case, I might as well take this opportunity to get rid of ice and snow city completely! " Hua Yanxue said. "Are you sure? At the beginning, you left with Qianye because you were thinking about the ice and snow city Gu Chao looks at Hua Yan Xue Dao without expression. "Oh." Flower smoke snow sneer: "that person is how to me, you should also know, why do I stay there to practice myself." "Well, go back with me!" Gu Chao pondered for a moment and nodded. Thank you Hua Yanxue saluted respectfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 "Qianye, how about you?" Gu Chao turned his head and looked at Qianye, "after all, you are also a disciple of Cloud Gate. At present, the three realms have become the territory of Outland. Then there will be no three realms. What''s the use of staying in the demon world? It''s better to go back to Yunmen with me, there will be a better future waiting for you! " "No need." Thousand night light return way. "Well, I won''t force you, but if you ever change your mind, Cloud Gate will always welcome you." Gu Chao said sincerely, completely forgetting that not long ago, he was still playing the idea of floating ship. "I believe there will never be such a day." Thousand night said. "I hope so." Gu Chao chuckled and immediately looked at the night wind and said, "take me to get the ChiYin stone. If there are enough, I can help you make a so-called super artifact with the blood devil stone!" The blood Demon Stone was tricked by the night wind at the beginning with qiunuo as a threat from Qianye. However, because there is no refining method, it has not been able to refine super artifact. But the night wind can''t be refined, doesn''t mean Gu Chao can''t. The refining method of super artifact was originally introduced from foreign countries. The master of the spirit realm was the only one who could refine super artifact in the beginning. However, he later accepted a few disciples and passed on the refining method of super artifact. Unfortunately, these disciples never satisfied him, so when he was dying, he wanted to choose a successor for himself. In the end, Qianye was selected, so the map of zhushenjing would fall into Qianye''s hands. When Gu Chao, night wind and Hua Yanxue leave, Qianye takes out the red feather bow from the space ring. "This is for you." Qianye hands the red feather bow to Mo Li. "Thank you Mo Li took the red feather bow with a smile and looked at it with surprise: "this is a super artifact. It''s really different from ordinary artifact." Mo Li took out a flat transparent bead and put it on the top of honglinggong. The details of honglinggong appeared immediately. "Do you see that although the red feather bow looks like a whole on the surface, it is actually composed of many parts. It''s like refining separately, refining each part to the most suitable degree, and then putting together such a weapon. " Mo Li looked at the scene on the bead and said in an orderly way. Qiu Nuo took a look and found that there were many traces of connection on the red feather bow, which could not be seen with the naked eye. "Wouldn''t such a refining method be superfluous?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Of course not. Look at the red feather bow, how perfect it is. Every detail is almost perfect. But if it is not refined in this way, but directly refined as a whole, there will always be some defects that can not be taken into account. " Mo Li himself is not a weapon refiner, but he has a lot of research on all kinds of weapons, pills and treasures. He can be regarded as a master level treasure appraiser. "I understand the truth, but refining in this way is too complicated. There is only one mistake, that is, all previous achievements are wasted." Qiunuo sighed. "Otherwise, how can it be called a super artifact? Its power can''t be compared with that of ordinary nine level artifact." Mo Li said with a smile. "In Outland, these are common force weapons, not uncommon." Thousand night suddenly said. "Very common?" Mo Li''s face was startled. "Are you kidding me? Are those guys in Outland really so strong?" "It''s so strong!" Qianye nodded his head and said, "now Cloud Gate has used coercive means to make the leaders of the three realms submit. Soon, Outland will send someone to take over." "No wonder venerable Zilong said that there will be great changes in the three realms recently." Mo Li frowned and said, "but what I don''t understand is that since Outland is so powerful, why do you still stare at us?" "For two resources." Qianye looked at Mo Li and said, "this is also what I want to remind you. If the Outlands come and want to exchange some things for the sacred stone on you, you must not agree. In Outland, the two most scarce resources are sacred stones and various medicinal materials. As long as you hold these two things in your hand, you are qualified to negotiate with them. " "It turns out that''s their idea." Qiunuo suddenly realized the truth. "What''s the difference between these guys and robbers?" Mo Li bit his teeth. "The world is the jungle, but you don''t have to worry too much. The strength of those guys sent by Outlands will not be much higher. At most, they have some good original energy cards in their hands. They are all consumables, and they don''t dare to use them casually." Thousand night said. "Forget it, let''s leave the boundary of the demon clan first, and stay here. I''m always worried that the night wind will make some small moves." Mo leaves slightly coagulate eyebrow way. "Good." ... because the war has basically come to an end, many places in the three realms have resumed their former prosperity, but the ruins of those cities left on the mainland are always reminding people that they have failed in the war and they are living as losers.When qiunuo and Qianye return to the blood world city, the black sky and the demons outside have all dispersed, but the boundary of the blood world city still exists. This is the core of the demon world. We can''t relax our vigilance at any time. Knowing that qiunuo and Qianye came back, Yinzhan had taken people to guard the city wall a few days ago, including the ice and snow city and others who had never left. "Why don''t the demons come back? Didn''t the news come a few days ago?" The elder of ice and snow city asked with a frown. "Sorry, I have no way to answer this question. Please wait patiently." Yin Zhan said without squint. Looking at Yinzhan''s disrespectful attitude, the elder of ice and snow city secretly scolds Qianye for not being able to discipline his subordinates and not knowing the rules at all. At this time, but listen to the side a surprised voice spread, "hidden war general, you quick see, is the devil God adult they." Hearing the words, Yinzhan suddenly raised his head. When he saw the two figures flying in the distance, he could not help smiling. "Open the border." Hidden war immediately ordered. "Yes, general." The people nearby answered immediately. Qianye and qiunuo smoothly enter the blood world city. Yinzhan and many generals behind him immediately kneel down on one knee and shout in unison: "welcome the demon lord, Princess back." "Get up." Thousand night light smile way. "Demon God, why are you two coming back? What about the others?" The elder of ice and snow city craned his neck and looked behind qiunuo and qiunuo for a long time. After confirming that there was no one else, he came forward and asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 "They all went back separately." Qianye looks at the elder of the ice and snow city, and answers faintly. "Back?" On hearing this, the elder of ice and snow city immediately widened her eyes and said, "is there any elder in Hua Yanxue''s eyes who dares to leave me and go back to ice and snow city alone? Does she want to compete with me?" "For merit?" Qianye smiles and shakes his head. "Elder, you think too much. Elder nine went to zhushenjing this time and didn''t get anything!" "Well, how is that possible?" The elder of ice and snow city is silly. He claims that there are countless treasures in zhushenjing. Isn''t there any super artifact? Hua Yanxue has to bring one back! However, he didn''t know that most of the treasures in the realm of God were in the floating boat. Huayanxue just went into the floating boat for a turn and didn''t even see the shadow of the super artifact. How could he bring the super artifact back. "It''s really disappointing for the elder. Now that the war has subsided, the elder should go back to the ice and snow city as soon as possible. The envoys of Outland will arrive at jiuchongtian in the near future. The elder is wasting his time here. It''s better to go to the elder himself and ask about it." It''s obvious that the elder of ice and snow city can hear the meaning of driving people in a thousand nights. People have said that. If he still stays in the blood world city, he doesn''t know how to praise him. "Since it makes sense for me to say goodbye first." The elder of ice and snow city embraces his fist towards Qianye, and immediately takes advantage of the fact that the boundary is not completely closed, and flies away from the blood boundary city with all the people of ice and snow city. "These guys have finally left. Don''t you know, Lord demon, they are domineering in the blood world city because they are people of the ice and snow city. If it wasn''t for the old man who took my existence into consideration, they would have made a mess of the blood world city." When all the people in the ice and snow city left, Yinzhan said with a cold smile. "It''s been a hard time for you." Qianye looks at Yinzhan and says. "That''s what they should do." Yinzhan bows to give a salute. "Well, you don''t need so much etiquette in front of me." Qianye waved his hand and then said, "now send me an order to temporarily seal the city. No one can enter or leave without my permission." "Why is that?" Yin Zhan doesn''t understand to ask a way. "Although Cloud Gate and I have an agreement that we should not fight the idea of the blood world city at any time, I''m afraid it''s not so safe just because of the promise of the purple dragon. When the foreign envoys come, the situation will be a little complicated." Thousand night slightly coagulates eyebrow way. "Are you afraid that they will break the contract?" Qiu Nuo side head asks a way. This matter, she also heard Qianye mentioned, since Qianye has such an agreement with Gu Chao, it shows that Qianye still trusts Gu Chao. Unless it is, those foreign envoys who come later, even Gu Chao can''t control them. but think about this possibility. The fact that Gu Chao is already in the top position in this position, but the people who are sent from outside can not rule out a higher status than him. Has no doubt about who has the final say. "It''s better to be on guard than to wait for death. Don''t worry about these things. I''ll take care of them." The thousand night laughs a way. "Well." Qiu Nuo nodded and suddenly said, "you say that, I think of something. I''m going to go back to sanchongtian." "For the man named Su Xiaodie?" Thousand night guessed autumn Nuo''s mind at once, raised eyebrow way. "That''s right. After all, I set up the three days of leaving the city. Although all the core members have been transferred to the space, and most of the residents in the outer city have come to seek refuge, I still don''t want to let the leaving city fall into the hands of that smelly girl." A cold light flashed in qiunuo''s eyes. "Then I''ll come with you." Thousand night said. "No Qiu nuodang refused and said, "there are more things here for you than for me. Besides, this is a little personal affair for me. I can handle it well." "All right, but you have to be more careful. Don''t let anything happen." The thousand night pokes the autumn Nuo forehead side hair, the facial expression earnest instructs a way. "Don''t worry, I have a lot of thunder charms in my hand. Even if I meet a strong leader in the world, I can stop it for a while. Besides, I can still use the gun to kill the God this time, can''t I? " Qiunuo said with a smile. "OK, if you have anything, please contact me with the space box." Thousand night said. "By the way, can''t you and Hua Yanxue use runshu? I also know the writing of Outland now. You can give me that kind of Fu Shu, too! " Qiu Nuo blinked. If you can use Rune to contact directly, why do you need to use such a troublesome thing as space box. "That kind of rune is not to understand the foreign language, but to learn a kind of Rune code, through the way of decryption, to crack the hidden content in the rune. Moreover, according to the different factions, this kind of Rune code has also derived tens of thousands of changes, so that every force in Outland has its own Rune code, and only members of their own forces know how to crack it. " Qianye explained. "Rune code?" Qiunuo touched his chin. "It''s a bit interesting. When I learn this kind of Rune later, let''s study a kind of Rune code by ourselves.""Well." Qianye nodded with a smile. ... because of the time constraint, in order to prevent the foreign envoys from coming to the third world, Qiu Nuo left the blood world city with Mo Tian five days later, preparing to go to the third heaven. If all goes well, they may be able to return to the blood city before the arrival of the Outland messengers. There was no war, no monsters and Demons everywhere, but in just four or five months, Qiu Nuo and his wife arrived in triple heaven. Seeing that the city is not far away, Mo Tian suddenly said: "Nuo Nuo, do you think Xiaodie will really like that Qiuyue said, not only betray the city, but also seize the city while you are away?" Although Su Xiaodie stole yuanneng mine before, it really made everyone very disappointed with her, but after all, Su Xiaodie grew up with him, and he was always reluctant to believe that Su Xiaodie would do such a thing. "What''s the truth? We''ll find out later." Qiu Nuo took out two bottles of medicine, one of which was handed to Mo Tian, "drink this, we can''t reveal our identity for the time being." Mo Tian recognized that it was a new cosmetic medicine developed by Qiu Nuo in recent two years, and immediately took it over and drank it down. "Don''t turn me into an old man this time." Mo Tian murmured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 Qiunuoxin''s drug can not only change a person''s complexion, but also change a person''s face and age at random. Like Qiu Nuo, after drinking the medicine this time, she directly turned into a girl who looked 15 or 16 years old, with blank eyes and a pale face. Mo Tian became a young man with a firm face and a more distinct water chestnut. Although we can still see the original shadow through careful observation, it is difficult for people who do not know to connect the two people. Because of the cessation of the war, leaving the city also changed the previous closed state and reopened the city gate. Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian didn''t spend much effort to get in. "Why haven''t you come back for a year or two? It''s like this when you leave the city." Mo Tian looked at the scene of beggars and refugees everywhere on the street and frowned tightly. "There is no one in the inner city, and Su Xiaodie has no leadership experience at all. It''s not easy to rule such a big city. It''s not long since the war in the three realms and Outlands has just ended. It''s also normal that there are refugees everywhere. " Said tyuno. "If General Li and they are leaving the city all the time, there will not be so many refugees. Su Xiaodie is so ridiculous!" Mo Tian was completely disappointed with Su Xiaodie this time. He thought that if Su Xiaodie sincerely repented, he would tell Qiu Nuo about his feelings and let Qiu Nuo reduce the punishment for Su Xiaodie. But now it seems that if you don''t teach Su Xiaodie a lesson, I''m sorry for Qiu Nuo''s hard work these years. "Let''s talk about the inner city first!" Qiunuo said, went directly to the residential area around the city, and then into a small courtyard. This small yard is full of dust. It seems that no one has lived in it for a long time. "Nuo Nuo, is this the secret road you sent someone to dig?" Mo Tian asked curiously. "That''s right." Qiunuo said with a smile. When she was building the city at the beginning, she reserved a secret road leading to the Lord''s mansion in the city. She didn''t expect that it would be useful. Qiunuo pushes away a room in front of him. It''s empty. There''s only an array covered by dust on the ground, which faintly exudes brilliance. "The array is well preserved." Qiunuo took out several pieces of energy crystals and inlaid them in several grooves in the corner of the room. The array was full of light, and then a black hole appeared on the ground. ... Su Xiaodie, wearing a gorgeous palace skirt, is leaning on a soft couch, drinking spirit wine alone. "Lord, there is another riot around the city today. Should we recruit more patrolmen?" A guard quickly came to Su Xiaodie and knelt down on one knee. "Bang!" Su Xiaodie angrily smashed the wine glass on the ground, and said with a gloomy face: "recruitment? Is it free to recruit? If they can''t, they''ll drive all the residents out of the outer ring and give them a place to live. Even if they don''t feel grateful, they dare to make trouble for me. I''m tired of living! " She didn''t feel it when she was with qiunuo before, but after she really took over and left the city, she found that it was not easy to make such a city run normally. In the past two years, she relied on the veins discovered by qiunuo in the surrounding areas to maintain her expenditure. But the vein will always be mined clean, and she has no ability to find the vein, so she can only sit here and eat nothing. Every time I think of this, Su Xiaodie is eager to drive out all the residents around the city! "Lord of the city, we must not. Our troops are limited. If we forcibly drive out the residents around the city, I''m afraid the riot will be even more serious. At that time, the situation will be out of control and the city will be in danger of destruction." The guard said with painstaking persuasion. "I don''t care!" Su Xiaodie waved her long sleeves and said with pride: "now I am the leader of the city. If anyone dares to have an opinion on me, there will be no amnesty!" The guard looks up at Su Xiaodie in disbelief. Is this woman crazy? How could the original city master leave the city to such a brainless woman? If it goes on like this, it will be destroyed by Su Xiaodie sooner or later! "Why don''t you do it?" Su Xiaodie see Ming guard stay in place, immediately impatient said. "Lord, I beg your pardon." The guard bowed his head. He was one of the first bodyguards recruited by Qiu Nuo. He had some feelings about leaving the city, and his family was also leaving the city. He hoped that the city would develop steadily, rather than being torn apart by Su Xiaodie. Su Xiaodie backhand is a slap in the face of the guard, "you dare to resist me?" "I dare not." The guard said in a deep voice. Because Su Xiaodie''s strength is too weak, she doesn''t even leave a trace on the guard''s face, which makes Su Xiaodie even more angry. "Get out of here. You are not allowed to step into the main residence of the city in the future." Su Xiaodie said coldly. "Yes." See Su Xiaodie did not continue to insist, the guard is also relieved, quickly out of the yard. "These things that don''t know how to live or die!" Su Xiaodie''s face flashed a fierce color. After thinking about it, she called the maid next to her, "go and call master sang.""Yes, Lord." Before long, a man in a black robe came in quickly. "Butterfly, what''s the matter? Who is going to upset you? " Sang Xuan comes to Su Xiaodie''s back, and his voice sounds like a broken Gong. Su Xiaodie frowned in disgust, and immediately squeezed out a smile on her face. She turned to look at sang Xuan and said, "master sang, those guys around the city are really disobedient. Please help me deal with them. I promise you that I will give you 30 yuan of raw energy at the end of the month. I know that''s what you always want." "Well, with the words of Xiao die, those guys outside are all wrapped up in me. I promise they won''t make trouble again." Sang Xuan said softly. But his harsh voice, combined with his toad like face, made Su Xiaodie almost spit it out. "Master sang, please go and do it well. I''ll treat you to dinner alone another day." Su Xiaodie finish the business, can''t help but under the order. Sang Xuan didn''t care. He said with a smile, "well, you''re here waiting for my good news." At this time, Su Xiaodie''s room suddenly flashed a light. Sang Xuan immediately turned his head and said in a cold voice, "who is it?" Su Xiaodie is also full of amazement, she has been staying in the yard today, who will appear in her room? In the room, Qiu Nuo looks at the surrounding environment, and the corners of his mouth twitch. "After living with Su Xiaodie for so long, I haven''t seen her hobbies so special." Mo Tian is also speechless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 The room was originally made by qiunuo, and its style was also fresh and elegant. But now the room is filled with all kinds of glittering things. Even the drinking kettle is made of hematite. "She will enjoy it." Qiu Nuo sneered. "Who''s in there!" Sang Xuan and Su Xiaodie break through the door and see two strangers standing in the room. "Who are you?" Su Xiaodie frowned. Why did she think these two people were familiar. "Su Xiaodie, is it comfortable to live here?" Qiunuo asked with a smile. "Kneel down, I don''t know what you are from the city!" Su xiaodiejiao said. "Why don''t I know when there is a rule for civilians to kneel down to the Lord when they leave the city?" Qiu Nuo''s hands ring the chest. "This is my new rule. Why, do you have a problem?" Su Xiaodie raised Yang chin, immediately suddenly react to come over a way: "no, I tell you these do what, you trespass my room, know crime?" "Su Xiaodie, you are really disappointing. How can you become such a virtue now?" Mo Tian can''t help frowning. "You Hearing Mo Tian''s voice, Su Xiaodie''s eyes suddenly moved to him. Looking at the unfamiliar eyes with familiar eyebrows, Su Xiaodie''s lips trembled slightly and said, "brother Mo Tian, is that you?" "Do you recognize me?" Mo Tianleng snorted. "Brother Mo Tian, we grew up together. How can I not recognize you?" Su Xiaodie said with tears in her eyes: "brother Mo Tian, do you know that if you stood up and said a word for me when my master punished me, I would not be like this today!" "What do you mean? Do you blame me for betraying Nono and leaving the city? " Mo Tian was a little angry. If it is true that the more contact, the more disappointing, he should not hope for Su Xiaodie, think she will repent! "She''s your mother. Of course you help her talk. Has she treated me as her apprentice for so many years? The original energy mine in her hand would rather be given to her dogs than to me Su Xiaodie''s eyes flashed a trace of venom, gritting his teeth. Mo Tianpei said: "I have known you for nothing for so many years! Do you know why nono doesn''t want to give you the energy mine? Because you haven''t been kind! Nono was kind enough to save you and accept you as an apprentice. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you''ll take revenge. You never want to repay Noro, but you just want to get something from her. Your thought is obviously selfish. Don''t quibble here! " "Yes, I''m selfish. Haven''t you heard that if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will destroy the earth?" Su Xiaodie said with a sneer, "don''t think I don''t know. You like the smelly girl Ziyan. If the person you like today is me, will you say that?" Mo Tian''s face was stiff, and the corner of his mouth said: "I don''t like anyone. Don''t change the topic!" "All right, give me a few words." Qiu Nuo says suddenly. Hearing this tone, Su Xiaodie was shocked. She turned to qiunuo with a stiff neck. "Master... Master?" "Don''t call me that. I can''t afford it!" Qiu Nuo''s reply was cold. Get Qiu Nuo''s response, Su Xiaodie''s face becomes very ugly. Just saw Mo Tian, I was so excited that I forgot that Qiu Nuo left with Mo Tian. Now Mo Tian appears, how can Qiu Nuo not be here? The reason why those people who left the city listened to her was that they thought that qiunuo had temporarily given her the position of city leader. Now that qiunuo came back, she was going to show her true feelings. "Was it a surprise to see me?" Chou Nuo''s mouth. "No!" I''m so happy that I can turn my eyes Qiu Nuo raised her eyebrows. "Yes, master, you don''t know. Before there was an accident outside the city, General Li and they disappeared. I was the only one left here. Seeing that leaving the city is about to fall into chaos, I have to take over from the city for the time being and help master take charge of it for the time being. " Su Xiaodie explained. "So you think about me?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Yes Su Xiaodie quickly nodded, "just now what Mo Tiange and I said were angry words. Master, you know my thoughts about Mo Tiange. My words were unintentional." "That includes living in my room and driving out the residents around the city. Is that for my sake?" Qiu Nuo''s tone suddenly changed, "Su Xiaodie, how dare you!" Su Xiaodie quickly knelt on the ground and said with a cry: "master, I''m wrong. I''m lack of experience in this field. If anything is not done well, you can beat me and scold me. But my respect for master is absolutely visible from heaven. " "I live in your room, master, because this is the place where the city LORD lives. It can make everyone more convinced. Otherwise, as a little girl who only has the cultivation of divine steps, who would like to listen to me?" "That seems to make sense." Qiu Nuo laughs."Master, do you forgive me?" Su Xiaodie looks at Qiu Nuo road uneasily. "You go down first." Qiu Nuo didn''t answer Su Xiaodie''s question directly, but said lightly. "Master, as long as you don''t get angry with me again, I''ll come back tomorrow and say hello to master." Su Xiaodie squatted and quickly left the room with Sang Xuan. ... "Xiaodie, you have spent a lot of time in that room. Do you really want to move out like this?" Xuansang asked, puzzled. In his opinion, the strength of those two people is far less than himself. He can drive them out completely. Why does Su Xiaodie kneel down with that woman? "Do you think I would?" Su Xiaodie stamped her foot. "I wish that woman would die right away!" She thought that qiunuo had gone to the devil''s world and would not come back. After all, if she could go to jiuchongtian to enjoy her happiness, she would not want to go back to sanchongtian to be the Lord of the city. Almost two years, have been in peace, who knows Qiu Nuo will suddenly appear today. If not for Mo Tian''s presence, she would have let sang Xuan capture Qiu Nuo. "If you don''t like that woman, I''ll help you kill her!" Sang Xuan said. "Don''t make trouble for me." Su Xiaodie white mulberry Xuan one eye, immediately double eyes tiny Mi way: "I have a way to deal with her!" "Well, Xiaodie, you can handle this matter by yourself, but if you need to use me, please tell me at any time. You know, I''m not just here for the energy mine. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 Sang Xuan is an evil practitioner with high strength. He was seriously injured a few days ago. It was su Xiaodie who saved him. Because of the cultivation of the skills of the evil sect, sang Xuan is very ugly and full of pus. Anyone can''t wait to be as far away from him as possible. Only Su Xiaodie, not only saved him, but also took the initiative to talk to him and give him a place to live, so he was willing to follow Su Xiaodie wholeheartedly. However, what sang Xuan doesn''t know is that Su Xiaodie looks good at him because she takes a fancy to his strength and wants to keep him around and do things for herself. Including this time qiunuo came back, although Su Xiaodie was a little uneasy, she was not too afraid, because she knew that as long as sang Xuan was there, she would always be away from the city! ... "nuono, the guy beside Su Xiaodie, I don''t think it''s easy. I can''t even see through his strength, which shows that he is at least one level higher than us." Mo Tian said with a frown. "Yes, he is a master at the level of God Emperor, but Su Xiaodie is lucky. With such a master around, no wonder she can control leaving the city with her strength." Qiunuo took out some puppets and asked them to clean up the room as before. In this glittering environment, she is afraid that she can''t stay for a day. I really don''t know how to cultivate Su Xiaodie''s taste. I didn''t see her hobby so special before! "I said that although Su Xiaodie admitted her mistake, she didn''t look afraid at all. She had something to rely on." Mo Tian said. But Su Xiaodie certainly doesn''t know that qiunuo now has the ability to protect himself even against the strong of the world leader level, not to mention the master of the God Emperor level. "You can choose a room here, and I''ll go out for a walk." Said tyuno. "OK, I haven''t had a good rest all the way. I''ll go to sleep first." Mo Tian gave a stretch. ... Qiu Nuo walks in the Lord''s mansion with a strange face. Because she is different from the ordinary maid and comes out of the Lord''s residence, no one dares to ask her identity. She is just a new master from Su Xiaodie. Yes, Su Xiaodie also wants to learn from Qiu Nuo recently. She wants to find some experts to sign soul contracts for her own use, so that she can confidently give them the original energy. When these people are cultivated, she can completely stand in the city. But what Su Xiaodie didn''t expect was that even if she offered more generous conditions, only a few people were willing to sign a soul contract with her. The attraction of yuanneng mine is great, but it is not so great that it makes them give up their freedom and grovel to be slaves. In addition to those who are no longer concerned about, and regard strength more important than freedom, they will agree to sign a soul contract with Su Xiaodie. "It''s said that there were three maids and five guards missing in the east courtyard yesterday. The speed of the city leader''s recruitment can''t keep up with the speed of these people''s disappearance." "Stop it. I''m afraid every time I think about it. What if I''m the next one?" "You think I''m not afraid? The Lord of the city is asking for a maid every day, but how many people are still coming to die? Liu Guanfu and I have a good relationship as long as we can send him to the house! " "Five hundred pieces of stone? So much. I haven''t made so much money all these years in the Lord''s mansion! " "Then there''s no way, and steward Liu only gave me a preferential price of 500 pieces of inferior stone for my father''s sake. If other people want to ask steward Liu to do something, they will lose 800 pieces of inferior stone. Don''t even think about it!" "What should I do? I don''t want to die!" "Don''t worry. There are five hundred and six hundred people in the Lord''s mansion now. I can''t find you for a while." "Ah, what evil have I done? Originally I just wanted to go to the city master''s house to earn a little money and subsidize my family. Now I''m worried that I''ll lose my life at any time. Why am I so miserable?" Two maids were whispering in a corner of the back garden of the Lord''s mansion, just heard by qiunuo. After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo walked towards the two maids. "My Lord." Seeing Qiu Nuo, the two maids immediately saluted with panic. Those who can walk freely in the city Lord''s mansion must have different identities. I don''t know if they were heard by Qiu Nuo just now. "What were you talking about just now?" Qiunuo asked with a smile, trying to look more pleasant. But when the two maids heard this, they were shocked and shook their heads, "nothing, nothing!" "Say it Qiu Nuo frowned and said solemnly. One of the maids immediately knelt down on the ground and cried, "my Lord, we really don''t know anything." Another maid also knelt down, "yes, my Lord, I really didn''t say anything. You must have heard me wrong.""I''m not in the mood to see you crying here. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll send you to see the Lord of the city." Qiunuo said coldly. "Don''t say, we!" A maid said, "it''s not really a secret, but no one dares to say anything more." "I don''t know when the maid or escort of the city Lord''s mansion has been disappearing, and I don''t see many of them every day. Someone reported the matter to the city Lord, but he didn''t even see the sun the next day. From then on, no one dared to talk more. " Another maid nodded in agreement and said, "yes, in fact, we all suspect that this thing was done by Mr. sang Xuan, because some people in the Lord''s mansion began to disappear shortly after he came to the Lord''s mansion. Moreover, I heard the maid who had been to Lord sang Xuan''s residence say that his yard smelled of blood. This must have something to do with him. My Lord, we have all said what we should say. You must keep it a secret for us! " "Sang Xuan?" Qiu Nuo twisted his eyebrows. "Is that the man with pimples on his face?" "No, that''s right." The two maids looked at each other, and only qiunuo dared to say so. "Where is sang Xuan''s residence?" Asked tyuno. "In the east of Cuiyun garden." A maid returned. "Well, I see. You all go down!" She waved her hand. "Yes." The two maids were relieved and quickly retired. "Cuiyunyuan." Qiu Nuo touched his chin. It was su Xiaodie''s yard! PS: for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, we have extra tickets in our hands, don''t forget to vote for this book ¡« www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 Knowing sang Xuan''s residence, Qiu Nuo goes straight to Cuiyun garden. If she is not wrong, this guy is likely to be an evil repair, so he looks like a ghost. Most of the people who disappeared in the city Lord''s mansion during this period had something to do with him. It was obvious that his behavior was acquiesced by Su Xiaodie, so he was so unscrupulous. She was angry at the thought that Su Xiaodie had made the city Lord''s mansion, which she had built and designed, look like it is now. If you don''t give Su Xiaodie a little color this time, I really don''t know how to keep a long memory! When she came to Cuiyun garden, qiunuo really felt a strong blood gas. Moreover, because her accomplishments were higher than those of the maids, she clearly felt the blood gas and the evil gas. Qiu Nuo sneered. This guy really doesn''t know how to cover up. Does he think that no one can help him with his own cultivation? At this time, a red shadow suddenly flashed in front of Qiu Nuo. Qiunuo''s pupil shrinks, and he rushes into the yard. Sang Xuan was not in the room, but Qiu Nuo saw a familiar figure. Red eyes, like a robe soaked with blood, black scattered hair. This is exactly the evil spirit that followed her back to Sanyuan village from QianDu forest. When she was in zhushenjing before, she thought that the red feather bow looked very similar to the body of the evil weapon, but she didn''t expect to see it again so soon. "Why are you here? What do you have to do with the owner of this room? Is he your new master? " Qiu Nuo asked a few questions in a row, but saw the other side''s face was happy, and directly flew towards her. Qiu Nuo quickly dodges. This guy, just like when he first met, doesn''t know how to recognize him? "I, I finally, found you!" Qi Ling stammered, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time and didn''t know how to speak. "Do you remember me?" Qiu Nuo is a little funny. "Well." Qi Ling nodded, "you are like my master." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo said, "do you want to curse me to death?" If it''s true, as Jing Li said, the formation of the spirit depends on absorbing the master''s blood essence and exchanging life for life. The Spirit says that she is like its master, but it''s not just cursing her! Qi Ling understood the meaning of Qiu Nuo''s words and immediately lowered his head. "So the guy who lives in this room is not your new owner?" Said tyuno. Since Qi Ling says she looks like her owner, it''s definitely not sang Xuan. Not to mention that sang Xuan is a man, even his bumpy face is not flattering. "I don''t know him." Qi Ling raised his hand slightly, and suddenly a mass of red gas condensed in his palm. "The blood here is very heavy, suitable for my cultivation." "You are so special that you have to rely on blood gas to practice." Qiu Nuo tone undisguised disgust. Qi Ling lowered his head again. "My master has been dead for many years. If there is no blood to nourish me, I will disappear." "Human blood is necessary? Isn''t the essence and blood of the monster good? " Qiu Nuo raised eyebrows and asked. "No way!" Qi Ling replied in a very positive way. "Well, I see, but I think you''d better not come here in the future, because from today on, there will be no more blood here." Said tyuno. "I want to stay with you, can''t I?" Qi Ling looks up at Qiu Nuo. Although there is no expression on his face, the desire in his eyes is undisguised. "Sorry, I''m not in the habit of keeping pets with blood. You''d better go to someone else." Qiu Nuo refused without hesitation. "I don''t need a lot of blood. Just give me a drop a day." Qi Ling twisted his fingers. "Then you go to other people completely. You look very powerful, don''t you? There should be a lot of people who want to be your master." Qiu Nuo said angrily. "But I don''t like those guys. I like you." "I''ve been sleeping for tens of thousands of years, and the first thing I see when I wake up is you," the Spirit said in a low voice "What kind of complex is this?" Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes in silence, "I have said all I have to say, you leave quickly!" As soon as the words fell, qiunuo heard a sound of footwork outside. "Master, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you." Qi Ling stands in front of Qiu Nuo and looks at the direction of the door. "You fellow." Qiu Nuo''s face was helpless. She didn''t listen to what she said, did she! As soon as sang Xuan walked into the courtyard, he found that his residence had been broken in. His face turned black immediately. He quickly came to his room and opened the door. At this moment, a red light directly penetrated his heart, so fast that he had no time to react. Sang Xuan''s mouth was bleeding with black blood, but there was not much pain on his face. "Blood god bow, you are finally willing to show up." Sang Xuan wiped the bloodstain of wipe mouth corner, the vision stares at tool spirit to say."Well, I already have a master. You can''t accept me!" Qi Ling slightly raised his chin. "Master?" At this time, sang Xuan also found Qiu Nuo standing behind Qi Ling. Although he was a little surprised, his eyes were more disdainful. "Just as an ordinary person like her, how can she suppress your evil? You and I are the most suitable one!" ...... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 The spirit was born with evil nature, and sang Xuan was also an evil cultivator. Others could not accept the existence of the spirit, but he could. During this period of time, he always knew that gongqiling, the God of blood, would sneak into his yard every day to absorb the essence of blood. However, he pretended not to see it. He just wanted to wait for a suitable opportunity to show his sincerity of cooperation with Qiling. After all, in Sang Xuan''s opinion, he and Qi Ling are made in heaven. As long as he gives sufficient conditions, Qi Ling has no reason to refuse him. Who wants to meet this time, Qi Ling tells him that he has a master, and the other party is an ordinary human cultivator. Although the other party is the original city master of Licheng, it''s just a triple heaven. He won''t pay attention to a just triple heaven city master. What''s more, in his opinion, leaving the city is something in Su Xiaodie''s bag sooner or later. Qiunuo is just a stepping stone for Su Xiaodie. He has no qualification to be the master of the blood god. "Don''t be self righteous here. I don''t know you. Why do you think I''ll recognize you as the master? The master of my blood god can only be chosen by myself Qi Ling''s eyes were long and narrow, shining with the cold light of alienation. He didn''t care about the kindness in Sang Xuan''s words. "Have you finished? If there''s nothing for me here, I''ll go out first." Said tyuno. "Wait a minute." Blood god grabbed the corner of Qiu Nuo''s clothes, "I''ll go with you." "Want to go?" Sang Xuan picked eyebrows, "this is my room. You can come and go as you want. What do you think of me as?" "Please make it clear that this is the city Lord''s residence, and the whole city is mine. Don''t you think it''s funny to tell me this now?" Qiu Nuo sneered. "Hum, I''m miss butterfly''s guest. If I remember correctly, this yard belongs to her. How can she arrange her own residence without your permission again?" Sang Xuan sneered. "Oh, yes!" Qiu Nuo said with a cool smile: "maybe you don''t know, as early as two years ago, I drove Su Xiaodie out of the inner city. At the beginning, I didn''t make this matter public because I wanted to take care of the friendship between the master and the apprentice. However, I didn''t expect that during the time when I left, she even regarded herself as the Lord of the city. Now that I''m back, she should pay for what she''s done! " "If you want to move Xiaodie, you have to ask me if I want to." A black smell suddenly appeared around sang Xuan''s body. At the same time, the powerful pressure came to qiunuo. Autumn Nuo stuffy hum a, not from the complexion pale retrogression a step. "Are you all right?" Blood god nervously looked at Qiu Nuo, immediately turned his head to look at sang Xuan with extremely cold face, "you want to die!" "What, you want to do it with me?" Sang Xuan raised his hands and said, "if you have the ability, you''ll try to see if you can kill me!" The pupil of Qiu Nuo''s eyes shrank. At this time, she found that the arrow that the blood god had just stabbed sang Xuan in the chest didn''t seem to affect him at all. Is this man, like Han Yu, immortal? "Don''t be fooled by him." Suddenly, Jingli''s voice came from his mind, "he seems to be ok now, but it''s just because of his practice. He is an evil practitioner, and his cultivation depends on human blood very much. As long as he doesn''t have fresh human blood to supplement, there is only one way to die waiting for him. " "So it is." Qiu Nuo slightly narrowed his eyes, "is it inconvenient to start now?" "Don''t worry. If you want to kill him, you must lead him to an open place. Otherwise, as long as there are still living people within ten miles, it can be his supplementary point at any time." Jing Li said. "Within ten li?" Qiu Nuo''s heart is slightly surprised, this scope is too big. "Or what do you think? At least he is also a master at the level of God Emperor. Ten practitioners at the same level can''t be his opponents in all! " Jing Li''s way of transmitting sound. "Well, it seems that we have to look for another chance." Qiunuo pursed her lips. No wonder people, demons and demons are very disgusted and hate evil cultivation. The harm is really amazing. "Don''t be too arrogant. I can''t kill you for the time being, but I can beat you all over the place. You can try if you don''t believe me." Xuansang said that he was not convinced by xuansang''s provocative words. Sang Xuan''s face was stiff, and his expression was twisted. "Just let you leave today." With that, sang Xuan looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "Lord, I will visit you some other day. I will talk about Qi Ling with you." "No Qiunuo immediately said: "I have nothing to do with it. You need to find it and find your own way." "But how can I feel that if I guard you, I will be able to wait for it?" Sang Xuan said with a cold smile. "That''s right. From today on, I will stay by my master''s side and protect her. I will never give you a chance to hurt her!" Blood god stem neck, vowed to say. Qiu Nuo''s face is full of speechless. He is too lazy to pay attention to these two guys and walks out of the room quickly. ......Qiunuo did not announce the news of her return, and even deliberately hid her identity from others. Seeing this, Su Xiaodie gradually let go of her uneasiness and began to gather the people she had trained in the past two years to discuss in private how to take away the city from qiunuo. The most important thing is that Su Xiaodie knows many secrets that others don''t know, such as the original energy mines in qiunuo''s hands, the space left by Xueling, the amazing number of high-Year herbs, and the Lingquan that can promote the growth of herbs. I''m afraid that even the seven gods in the Ninth Heaven will be moved when they know all this, right? However, Su Xiaodie doesn''t know that Qiu Nuo deliberately conceals her identity in order to bring out Su Xiaodie''s hidden forces so that she can catch them all. "How''s it going?" Qiu Nuo put down his tea cup and asked, looking at the vine that had just crawled in through the window. Vines changed into human figures and came to qiunuo and said, "it''s all clear. All the people gathered by Su Xiaodie are in a house in the third ring. In recent days, she successively sent more than ten people from the city master''s mansion. In addition, she also secretly went to catch a lot of people back, all sent to cuiyunyuan Qiu Nuo narrowed her eyes slightly. "Her courage is really getting bigger and bigger!" "I think most of Su Xiaodie''s people have gathered. We can dispose of them first and recover part of the original energy mine." Han Yu said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 At the beginning, Qiuyue left Su Xiaodie 3000 yuan of original energy mines as agreed. This amount is not too much or too little. It can''t be cheaper for Su Xiaodie. Qiu Nuo thought about it, knocked on the table and said, "I''ll leave it to you. But now the most troublesome thing is sang Xuan of Cuiyun garden. He can''t go on like this, or the death of the city Lord''s mansion will soon overflow." Sang Xuan killed so many people in the city Lord''s mansion. He accumulated too much dead spirit. I''m afraid there will be resentment at that time. In the end, it turned into a ghost house. It''s too funny to tell. ... in Cuiyun garden, Su Xiaodie looks at sang Xuan''s setting off a fire and burns all the corpses in the yard. Her disgust is not concealed. "Master sang, you''d better listen to me and move out. If you go on like this, Qiu Nuo will see the flaw." Su Xiaodie advised. "It''s not necessary." Sang Xuan snorted softly: "can I be afraid of her?" "Master sang, I''m not afraid of her, but she has the support of demons behind her. We''d better discuss the countermeasures and make a decision." Su Xiaodie said. "If I say no, I don''t have to." Sang Xuan looked at Su Xiaodie and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know, Xiaodie. As early as the first day she came back, she came to cuiyunyuan to see me once, and she also knows what I came from. Now I want something in her hands. I can''t leave the Lord''s mansion now. " "What?" Su Xiaodie''s eyes widened in disbelief. "She came back on the first day?" "What do you think?" Sang Xuan patted Su Xiaodie on the shoulder. "Xiaodie, you don''t have to be afraid. With me, she never dares to act rashly!" "So she''s afraid of your strength, that''s why she''s so quiet these days?" Su Xiaodie''s eyes brightened. Sang Xuan was so complacent that he was silent about Su Xiaodie''s words. "Great!" Su Xiaodie clenched her fist and laughed: "I thought she was so powerful, but she was just a bully!" "To tell you the truth, as long as I can recover to the peak, not to mention the ordinary God Emperor level strong, even if I am the world leader, I can fight. The woman whose surname is Qiu has never been in my eyes. " Sang Xuan said with disdain. "Master sang, how many people''s blood do you need to recover to the peak period? I''ll get it for you right away." Can''t wait for Su Xiaodie to say. Although she always knew that sang Xuan was very powerful, she didn''t know that she could be so powerful. As long as sang Xuan stayed by her side, she didn''t have any worries! "Human blood, it depends on strength. If they are all practitioners above the level of God, 100 people will be enough." Sang Xuan said with a smile, "but this is triple heaven. It''s not hard to find a practitioner above the level of God." "A hundred?" Su Xiaodie''s eyes flashed a fierce color, "I''m going to help you get it!" All of a sudden, a woman dressed as a maid rushed into the room. "Lord, no, there''s something wrong with Xiping courtyard!" The maid''s skirt was stained with blood, and she said in panic. "What happened?" Su Xiaodie was startled and asked: "please make it clear. What''s the matter?" "A strange man burst in and killed all our people!" The maid cried. "What do you say?" Su Xiaodie''s body shakes for a while, and suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood. Immediately, she faints because she can''t stand the blow. "Butterfly." Sang Xuan quickly catches Su Xiaodie, and then stares at the maid. "Make it clear what''s going on. I have a defensive array in that yard. How can anyone break in?" "Master sang, I don''t know very well. Xiping courtyard is all our people. Usually there are only a few maids in charge of food and shopping. I suspect that the enemy sneaked in at this opportunity." The maid guessed. Sang Xuan frowned, "anyway, wait until Xiao die wakes up!" ... Han Yu came to qiunuo''s room, saluted and said, "master, things have been done." "So fast?" Qiu Nuo looks at the sky outside. Han Yu has been away for less than two hours! "I''m one of the three great generals of the demon clan. Don''t underestimate me." Han Yu said with his hands on his back and chin slightly raised. "Yes, you have proved your worth this time. I can let you have a few days of free time every month, just like them." Qiunuo said with a smile. Hearing this, Han Yu finally showed a smile on his face, "thank you, master." Because he used to have some festivals with qiunuo, although he has become the summoner of qiunuo now, qiunuo is still more or less defending him. So every time he saw that little red lotus could arrange their own time, he was envious. At the same time, he realized that as long as he knew better and performed well in front of Qiu Nuo, Qiu Nuo would not limit their freedom.It''s much better to work under such a master than to follow others. "Now Su Xiaodie''s power has been uprooted by us. The rest, except for the evil cultivation named sang Xuan, are all small scum that can''t be feared. You should find time to recover your identity." Han Yu suggested. "No more." Qiu Nuo put down his tea cup and said with a faint smile: "I still yearn for a free life and don''t want to be trapped here all the time. At the beginning, I set up the city to give a shelter to those who come with me to the divine world. Now that the city has begun to take shape, it''s time for the city master to do it by another person. " "I thought you came all the way back to take back the position of Lord of the city." Han Yu touched his nose and said something unexpected. "You think too much." Chou Nuo''s mouth. At this time, Mo Tian suddenly ran in from the door, slightly panting: "Nuo Nuo, it''s not good, people from other regions have come to triple heaven!" "What?" Qiu Nuo suddenly got up and said, "how can it be so fast?" "My father just informed me about this. It''s said that there are several channels connecting Outland every heavy day. Although the strength of the people who come here is not good, we can''t deal with them!" Mo Tian''s tone was anxious and his brow was sad. "What do they do now?" Asked tyuno. "It''s said that they went to the city of every government. If the city was destroyed in the war, they were ready to go directly to the city with the largest population." Mo Tian said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 "The most populous city?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I remember that the city of this mansion was invaded by the demons from the outer world." originally, this was just the last link of my plan, but now that xipingyuan is gone, let''s take the last step directly. " Su Xiaodie has a sinister smile on her lips. She wanted to win qiunuo, so that Mo Tian could look at him with new eyes, and let him know how stupid it was to give up and choose Ziyan. But who knows, Qiu Nuo is one step ahead of her and destroys all her business in recent years. In that case, don''t blame her for neglecting her former friendship! Outside the room, Mo Tian, who heard Su Xiaodie and sang Xuan talking, turned black. Originally, he thought that he would intercede with Su Xiaodie and let Qiu Nuo save her life. However, Su Xiaodie had such a vicious mind. It was really disappointing and disgusting! According to the original plan, Mo Tian sent out several extremely fast puppet beasts, let them run towards the sparsely populated place, and immediately threw a card through the window. Just listen to "bang" a loud noise, white smoke, suddenly filled the whole room. "Who is it?" A figure rushed out of the smoke. Sang Xuan looked around for a week, then fixed his eyes on a direction, and his figure shot out. "No shadow, next, it''s up to you." Mo Tian said. ... outside the city, qiunuo buried the last original energy card in the designated position, then stood up and clapped his hands. "Done." Qiu nuoyang raised the corner of his mouth and threw a stone in front of him. However, before the stone fell to the ground, it turned into smoke and disappeared into the air. "Why take so much trouble? Let me do it. He will never come back." Jing Li said. "This is the first time that I have studied the original energy Fu matrix by myself. I can just take it to try its effect. Don''t make trouble." Qiunuo said. "Well, you look down on him." Jing Li snorted: "although I don''t know the original Rune array, I can judge the power of this array. If I want to deal with Sang Xuan, I still need some fire." "Is it?" Qiu Nuo pondered for a moment, suddenly took out the blood rose force gun from the space, "then try this new thing, if it still can''t, change it for you!" "..." Jing Li is speechless. When sang Xuan came back to the room with a gloomy face, he found that the room was empty. This discovery suddenly surprised sang Xuan, and he knew that he might have been caught in the trap. "Butterfly, something must have happened Sang Xuan quickly turned around and walked out of the room. At this time, a maid suddenly ran into the yard and came to Sang Xuan. "Master sang, someone asked me to give you this letter." The maid respectfully handed the envelope to Sang Xuan. Sang Xuan immediately took the letter and opened it. There was only one line in it: to save Su Xiaodie, come to Shilipo outside the city. Because Jing Li said that if he wanted to kill sang Xuan, he had to go to a place where there was no one. Otherwise, sang Xuan would be able to replenish his body''s consumption and damage at any time through the living things around him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 However, Qiu Nuo didn''t know much about sang Xuan. It was not easy to lead a wary man out of the city. At last, she wanted to use Su Xiaodie for a try. At that time, she would kill two birds with one stone and catch all of them in one net. Naturally, it would be the best result. I really can''t. I can only think of other ways. ... half an hour later, Wuying came to qiunuo with Su Xiaodie on his shoulder and made a slight salute. Qiunuo put an original card in the shadowless armor sandwich, stepped back and said, "carry the man to the pavilion in the middle." This energy card is equivalent to the key of the energy array. With this energy card, you will not be attacked by the energy array. After getting the order, Wuying strides to the original Rune array, and then throws Su Xiaodie into the pavilion. Before long, a shadow came from the city. "Here you are at last." Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at sang Xuan striding forward in the distance. "Little butterfly!" Sang Xuan stood ten meters away from Qiu Nuo, his face cold. "It seems that you really care about her. I thought you wouldn''t come." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Xiaodie is the only one who has been sincere to me for so many years. I will never let her miss anything." Sang Xuan said. "That''s good." Qiu Nuo stepped aside and said, "Su Xiaodie is in the back, but I set up an array around her. If you intrude, you''ll lose your life!" Seeing that Su Xiaodie was safe, sang Xuan was relieved. He immediately sneered and said, "hum, do you think I''m afraid?" "Yes, you are the famous bloodthirsty devil in jiuchongtian. How can you be afraid of my array?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "however, although you don''t pay attention to this array, Su Xiaodie may not be able to follow you safely!" Sang Xuan frowned, "you even know my identity, and dare to be so presumptuous in front of me? Don''t you be afraid to play with fire and lose your life? " "Bloodthirsty devil, I can''t help it!" Qiu Nuo spread out his hand and said, "anyway, you won''t let me go, will you? Then I''d better fight for it myself and see if I can win a chance! " "You shouldn''t have come back." A trace of violence flashed across sang Xuan''s face. "We shouldn''t catch Xiao die." As soon as the voice fell, sang Xuan''s body disappeared and reappeared. He was already behind Qiu Nuo. A pair of big hands full of pustules directly grasped Qiu Nuo''s shoulder. Qiu Nuo seemed to have a premonition. At the moment when sang Xuan made an action, his feet moved, and in a twinkling of an eye, he went around to the left side of Sang Xuan. "Bloodthirsty devil, I forgot to tell you that this is also the range of the array. I''m afraid you won''t join the array!" Qiu Nuo smiles. "Don''t you dare me." Mulberry Xuanmu canthus want to crack, just step out, the skin on the body directly burst open, countless blood splash, dyed the ground red. "Ah Sang Xuan uttered a shrill scream in his mouth and woke up Su Xiaodie in the pavilion. As soon as she opened her eyes, Su Xiaodie saw such a bloody scene. She was scared and couldn''t say a word. "Well, bloodthirsty devil, are you satisfied with my array?" Qiu Nuo stands not far away and says with a faint smile. "Poof!" Sang Xuan spewed out another mouthful of blood and immediately took out a necklace from his arms. It was a magic weapon for defense. After injecting the power of the gods, a layer of golden light appeared around sang Xuan''s body. "I''ll kill you!" Mulberry Xuan big step toward autumn Nuo walk, the body surface is surging with a red and black breath. Qiu Nuo''s eyes narrowed slightly, her right hand turned, and the dark golden blood rose force gun appeared in her hand. Blood rose force gun, gun body has two slap length, in the sun, flashing the ancient mysterious light. After the injection of the force, the dark lines on the blood rose suddenly lit up. At the same time, a stream of energy quickly condensed towards the muzzle of the gun, forming a dazzling ball of light. Sang Xuan also felt the power of the light ball and quickly rolled to one side. Just listen to the light sound of "Yi", a white light blinked and fell into the ground, leaving a deep hole with thick and thin fingers. "It''s too far." Qiu Nuo wrung her eyebrows in chagrin. She didn''t have much energy stored in her body. She used to draw the energy card. The blood rose force gun consumes much more force than drawing the original energy card. This opportunity is wasted, and the remaining force in the body can only be used twice. Think of the blood rose force gun, firing rate is 13 per second, the force in her body, not enough to adhere to a second! But she doesn''t often use long-range weapons, and sang Xuan''s speed is very fast. At her present level, it''s not too difficult to shoot a high-speed moving object! "What weapon are you with?" Sang Xuan''s face turned blue and white. Although he had just dodged a blow, he was still worried about the speed and power of the light ball. He could foresee that if he was hit by the light ball, he would never have a chance to live."You want to know?" Qiu Nuo raised his eyebrows and said, "but I just don''t tell you!" If she didn''t believe it, she couldn''t shoot. Qiunuo raises his hand and throws out some original energy cards, which fall right around sang Xuan''s body. Sang Xuan suddenly feels like a stone with a weight of ten thousand jin, which is hard to move. When sang Xuan reacts, Qiu Nuo has pulled the trigger of blood rose''s force gun again, and the force bullet left a hole in him directly. "Wow Sang Xuan''s mouth gushed blood, and his skin became dry and withered in the blink of an eye, just like an old man whose life was about to end. "You use a talisman, you are from cloud gate!" Sang Xuan covered the wound with a ferocious look. "I think you must have been away from jiuchongtian for a long time. Don''t you know that Cloud Gate''s Rune has been promoted in the whole jiuchongtian now?" Said tyuno. "Oh, what a pity. What a pity." Sang Xuan suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Qiunuo frowned. "It''s a pity that you only have the cultivation of the divine emperor level, which is two big levels away from me, so you never see where my key is. I have to admit that the weapon in your hand is so powerful that you can hurt me so easily, but you are too young to kill me. " Sang Xuan said, the wound on his body healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his dry skin became full again. "It''s a waste to keep such a good weapon in your hands. It''s better to leave it to me." Sang Xuan suddenly clenched his fist, and the space was all wavy under his hands, which temporarily shattered the gravity range formed by the surrounding original energy card. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 "This guy!" Qiunuo gritted his teeth. It''s obvious that there is still energy left in Sang Xuan''s practice during this period, so as long as he doesn''t hit his vital point, even if he breaks his heart completely, he can recover in a twinkling of an eye. If it goes on like this, her arrangement will be wasted. Evil cultivation is really hard to deal with. If you were an ordinary cultivator, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. This is still in the case that he has no way to supplement energy. If he is in a place with many people, he can''t kill at all, which is comparable to Han Yu''s immortal body. "You''d better not waste the force, leave the rest to me!" Jing Li''s way of transmitting sound. "Good." Qiunuo gives the control of his body to Jingli, but immediately remembers that the blood rose force gun has not been taken back. At this moment, Jing Li, who has gained control of his body, disappears in the blink of an eye as a black smoke. Sang Xuan was stunned and looked around, but he didn''t see the half shadow of Jingli at all. Suddenly, sang Xuan looked up and saw a cloud of black smoke floating above his head. A dark golden light flashed through the black smoke. Sang Xuan''s pupils shrank and his figure flashed several meters away. "Ha ha, there is no limit of gravity range. You can''t hit me easily. Your rune is still a little too tender." Sang Xuan sneered. Although he didn''t understand why qiunuo suddenly had such a change, he didn''t fear this smelly girl before he found out the details of qiunuo. When he killed the smelly girl, he would take the strange shaped weapon and have a good study. In the black smoke, Jing Li holds the blood rose force gun in his hand, and suddenly makes a shooting action. Even if there is the cover up of black smoke, sang Xuan is also aware of his intention, and immediately dodges to one side ahead of time. However, his action was only half done. In the middle of the way, a white light penetrated his eyebrows. "Why, what!" Sang Xuan''s eyes widened in disbelief and fell to the ground with a bang. Not far away Su Xiaodie saw this, issued a scream of panic, and then directly passed out. "How did you do it?" Qiu Nuo asked in a surprised voice. She also didn''t see that Jing Li had other superfluous movements. She also fired a shot. How could she hit sang Xuan''s eyebrow? And at that time, sang xuanming had already dodged ahead of time. Why didn''t he dodge? "You didn''t use long-range weapons much before!" Jing Li said. "Yes, how do you know." Qiu Nuo asked unexpectedly. "When using long-range weapons, the most basic thing is to learn to predict. Especially when the God level masters fight, they move very fast. If you don''t predict, it''s hard to hit the target. Just now you managed to shoot sang Xuan, but with the help of the gravity space created by rune, you greatly reduced his speed. If his moving speed keeps at the peak, you can''t even touch his clothes. " "Anticipation?" Qiu Nuo''s heart suddenly. But it''s not so difficult to capture the movement track of a god level master! In addition to high eyesight, mental power can not be left behind, but also through frequent practice, in order to achieve the effect of Jingli. "It''s a good weapon, but it''s a waste to put it on you now." Jing Li shook his head and said. "I haven''t used long-range weapons before, but I will study hard in the future. I will never let it be wasted!" Qiu Nuo said unconvinced. "I just casually said that it''s your own business how you want to do it." Jing Li returns the control of his body to Qiu Nuo. ... when Su Xiaodie wakes up, she finds that she is tied up in the dark and damp dungeon of the city Lord''s mansion. The pain from her abdomen makes her look down. This one eye, almost let Su Xiaodie faint again, because she found that her Dantian was destroyed, she became a waste! "Su Xiaodie, you finally wake up." Qiu Nuo sat not far away, playing with a small paper bag in his hand, with a cold smile in his mouth. "You vicious woman, how can you be so cruel and destroy my elixir field!" Su Xiaodie sees Qiu Nuo and shouts in a shrill voice to her. "I''m vicious?" Qiu Nuo sneered: "no matter how vicious I am, I''m not as ungrateful as you are! You really think I don''t know anything? At the beginning, when the demon clan attacked the city, who was acting as an agent for them, and who disclosed the information of the original energy mine to them? " "You even want to use the poison making method you learned from me to let that evil monk give me medicine. You are really my good apprentice!" Qiu Nuo directly smashes the paper bag in her hand on Su Xiaodie''s face with a cold look. "You blame me? Why do you blame me? " Su Xiaodie burst out laughing, "do you treat me as your own person? As your apprentice, I haven''t been treated as well as an outsider. Why? ""Ziyan that slut can follow Mo Tiange, isn''t it your instruction? You know I like Mo Tiange, but you have never been on my side Even Li Shaoyuan had a share in the distribution of yuanneng mine and shentie, but I didn''t! Every member of the inner city has a chance to practice in the original energy mine, but I can''t touch it. I hate you. Do you know that? " "Don''t make these excuses. Do you really think I can''t see them?" Qiu Nuo snorted coldly: "you are selfish, impetuous and narrow-minded. I wanted to take advantage of this and see your performance later. It''s also the last chance I gave you, but how did you do it? I don''t know how to repent after stealing the original energy mine and being demoted out of the inner city. What''s the dirty thing you did that''s worth me treating you as my own person? " Su Xiaodie couldn''t stop shivering. After a while, she said: "no matter what, you shouldn''t destroy my Dantian. Without cultivation, I''m inferior to the lowest servants. I''ve done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you before, but we''re good or bad masters. You can let me go. I really don''t want to be a useless person! " "Yes, I''ll give you two choices now." Qiu Nuo pointed to the small paper bag on the ground, "one, you eat the contents yourself, and I''ll cure your Dantian. 2¡¢ I will send you to a small village nearby, where everyone''s strength is not good. As long as you are a diligent villager and spend the rest of your life safely, there is no big problem. Well, I''m tolerant enough of you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 After hearing Qiu Nuo''s words, Su Xiaodie''s face turned blue. She shook her head and said, "no, I don''t eat it!" This flattering poison is made by herself. Of course, she knows how overbearing its effect is. If it is not detoxified in time, it will explode and die. But except for Mo Tian, she can''t accept other men at all. Now this kind of situation, Qiu Nuo naturally won''t kindly promise to let Mo Tian detoxify her, definitely want to put her to death! "Oh." Qiu nuoyang raised his eyebrows and said, "in that case, are you going to choose two?" "No, I don''t want to be an ordinary villager all my life." Su Xiaodie said immediately. She has lived in a small village in the divine world since she was a child. She has already had enough of that kind of poor life. What she wants is a human life, so she doesn''t want to go back again. What''s more, she has lost her cultivation, and her remaining life is only a few decades. How short is this? So, it''s better to take her life now! "You don''t choose one or two. What do you want?" Qiu Nuo said sarcastically. "Is there no other choice?" Su Xiaodie bit her lower lip. "Of course, you can choose to die now. I''ll make your death more enjoyable." Qiunuo said with a smile. "No, I don''t want to die yet." Although Su Xiaodie had been psychologically prepared for her death, she was so scared that she was extremely flustered. "Then choose quickly, or I''ll help you choose." Qiu Nuo knocked on the table impatiently. "I choose two." Su Xiaodie gritted her teeth. Although she is not reconciled, she can never completely abandon her dignity in front of Mo Tian. She can''t let Mo Tian look down on herself. This is her final bottom line. "Even if you have made a choice, I will send you to the next village tomorrow." Said tyuno. "Good." Su Xiaodie nodded in bewilderment. Su Xiaodie also has some impression of the village beside Qiu Nuo. It was newly established by the refugees who left the city to encircle the city after the end of the war some time ago. The scope is not very big, the key is poor! What''s more, there are all refugees and mobs living there. If they recognize that they are the city master who has treated them badly before, she will never have a good life. But now, she can only take one step, she knew that Qiu Nuo would not let her go easily. The next day, Qiu Nuo sent Su Xiaodie to a nearby village and forced her to draw a kind of Rune. This kind of Rune can directly connect a person''s soul. With just one thought, it can easily kill Su Xiaodie. In Outland, this kind of rune is said to be used to control slaves or servants. It is very effective and has never made any mistakes. She left Su Xiaodie a life, entirely in the face of Mo Tian, how can give Su Xiaodie any chance to turn over? ... ten days later, under Qiu Nuo''s instruction, Li Shaoyuan officially took over the post of city leader. On this day, Li Shaoyuan suddenly came to qiunuo''s yard and said anxiously, "Lord of the city, the envoys of Outland have arrived outside the city. How do we deal with it?" "Li Shaoyuan, now you are the Lord of the city. You don''t have to call me that again." Qiu Nuo stood up, turned to look at Li Shaoyuan and said. "Yes." Li Shaoyuan embraces boxing. "You don''t have to come out, let me go." Qiu nuoli straightened his sleeves and said. "That''s great. I''m having a headache. How can I deal with them?" Li Shaoyuan let go. "Send someone to welcome them in first. After all, they will be the masters of the world. You can''t neglect them." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "I''ll go now." After Li Shaoyuan left, Qiu Nuo simply disguised himself as a man and then walked out of the yard towards the front hall. Before long, the envoys of Outland were sent out by Li Shaoyuan and received by the Lord of the city. There were only three people on the other side, two young men and women, and a middle-aged man with a moustache. They were all dressed in light white clothes, wearing something like a round mirror on their chest. There was no extra expression on their faces, but when they raised their hands and feet, they all had a trace of pride. "Messengers, welcome to the city." Qiu Nuo came forward and said with a smile. "You are the Lord who left the city?" Asked the middle-aged man. "The city master went out for training many years ago, so now I am in charge of all the affairs in the city." Tyuno explained. "Really?" The middle-aged man frowned. "I also said that the city was so bold that even the city master didn''t come out to meet us. You know, we are envoys appointed by Outlands. Any word can decide the life and death of your whole city!" "Where, where, if the city Lord is there, he must have come out early to meet the three." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Hum." The middle-aged man threw off his long sleeve and said in a cold voice, "I won''t talk to you anymore. This time we are here to recycle the stone. After that, the whole three realms were renamed qingwujie, which belonged to qingmingzong in the northwest of Waiyu. That is to say, since then, the Qing Wu Kingdom has belonged to the territory of the Qing Ming sect, and the currency naturally needs to be unified. "With that, the middle-aged man turned over his hand and took out a piece of red crystal coin. "In the future, this red crystal coin will be the general currency of the whole Qingwu world. You can exchange it with the holy stone in your hand." "I see. It''s a good thing. We''ll cooperate with you when we leave town." Qiunuo laughingly took out a small bag of top grade stone from the space ring, "here, I''m the first one to exchange the stone, so as to set an example for you. Wait a minute. I''ll arrange for someone to release the news. As long as everything goes well, I believe all currencies will be replaced in three months. " "Well." The middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction, "Xiaoya, go and count the number of sacred stones." "Yes." The young woman behind the middle-aged man gave a salute and immediately went forward to pick up the bag of sacred stones that Qiu Nuo had taken out. But as soon as she opened it, her eyebrows wrinkled. "Why are all top-grade sacred stones? You are also an official who is away from the city. Is that all you have?" Just now, they all thought that what qiunuo took out was the best God stone, so they didn''t care how to get such a small bag. After all, the best God stone is rare in quantity, but it''s extremely precious. It''s not very cost-effective to exchange it with the cheapest hematite coins in foreign countries. Who knows, things backfired, Qiu Nuo took out the bag inside, was all top grade God stone, this is not playing with them? "You don''t know, my emissary. Although there are a large number of people who are far away from the city, they have only been established for decades, and most of them are refugees. We can only live here and have a few spare money. It''s not bad." Qiunuo sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 "Do you know the end of deceiving me?" Long Xiaoya said slightly. "How dare I deceive the emissary? Who doesn''t know about this? If the emissary goes to any one to inquire, he will know about our departure from the city! " Qiunuo sighed. "Don''t ask. We will judge the truth." Long Xiaoya suddenly raised her hand and touched the small mirror in front of her chest. The mirror suddenly sent out a burst of white light, which enveloped qiunuo. At the same time, a space ring on qiunuo''s hand and a space bracelet on his wrist suddenly light up. Qiunuo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of her mouth curved as if there was something unusual. She was right. These guys from Outland have tools to detect space storage. Fortunately, she let the people in the inner city put most of their belongings in the upper layer of the space early in the morning. These guys can''t be found. But for a moment, long Xiaoya put her hand down from the mirror, looked back, shook her head at the middle-aged man and said, "teacher, there is no other stone on her." "Just another one." The middle-aged man waves his hand impatiently and gives Qiu Nuo hundreds of red crystal coins. He immediately urges long Xiaoya to check the space rings of other people in the city Lord''s mansion. In fact, long Xiaoya doesn''t want to use that mirror for everyone. Ordinary civilians, they don''t even bother to show up. The reason why they are checking so carefully in the city Lord''s mansion is that they think the city Lord''s mansion is the richest, and they don''t want to miss the net. But who would have thought that this city away from the city was an exception. The whole city Lord''s house had not even a hundred thousand high-quality stone. This is really rare in Sanchong heaven. "Teacher, it seems that what the guy said just now is really good. This is just a little more refugees away from the city. There is nothing to gain." Long Xiaoya said with a disappointed face. "Yes, teacher." Yang pan, who was next to him, echoed: "I just went outside to inquire about it. It was built more than ten years ago. At the beginning, there were only tens of thousands of people. The scale of today''s war depends on that war. " "We are really looking in the wrong direction this time." The middle-aged man said with a gloomy face: "Xiaoya, you stay here to deal with the aftermath. Yang pan and I will go to the next few cities to have a look at the situation. Otherwise, if we go on like this, we will be left far behind by other teams. " "Yes, sir." Long Xiaoya responded immediately. ... "you said you had gone two months?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. "That''s right." Li Shaoyuan snorted coldly: "they are really aiming at the God stone. Seeing that there is no good to get here, they rush to change places." "No matter what, they also exchange things. Since they say that the red crystal is the future currency, it''s no harm for those who don''t know the value of the stone to exchange more red crystal." Qiu Nuo said. "That long Xiaoya has borrowed more than half of us recently. She came to me yesterday and asked me to help her buy medicinal materials with red crystal coins. It seems that the Lord demon is right. The reason why these Outlands attack our three realms is for the sacred stones and medicinal materials. " Li Shaoyuan clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. "You just do what she says. It''s nothing to lose for us." Said tyuno. Most of the medicinal materials in the space, she let Han Yu take them for God stone. Roughly speaking, how can she get hundreds of millions of best God stone. I just don''t know if Han Yu can change all the sacred stones into his pocket before the foreign envoys. At the same time, she also expanded the scale of space medicine field on the basis of the original. Since these guys in Outland attach so much importance to medicinal materials, she certainly wants to seize this business opportunity. She is very happy to make money from these Outlands. "Yes." Qiu Nuo turned his hand and took out a jade box. "Inside, there is a rare medicinal plant with a hundred thousand years old, frosting flower. Take it to long Xiaoya. This is an extraordinary time. We need to have a good relationship with these foreign envoys. " "I''ll do it right now." Li Shaoyuan took the jade box and immediately turned to leave the room. ... after receiving the gift from qiunuo, long Xiaoya came to qiunuo''s room that night. "What do you mean by sending me frosts? And it''s 100000 years old. I saw your space ring before. Why don''t you have this kind of thing? " Long Xiaoya looks at Qiu Nuo and asks. Qiunuo is still dressed as a man. Seeing that qiunuo has given him such a precious gift, long Xiaoya thinks that qiunuo is interested in himself. "This kind of feeling has been in my backyard for many years. In the past two days, I heard that Xiaoya was purchasing medicinal materials, so I took pains to collect this plant and gave it to Xiaoya. " Qiunuo didn''t answer long Xiaoya''s question directly, leaving her with an ambiguous answer."Young master Qiu really has a heart. In Outland, such a medicinal plant is worth a lot of money." Long Xiaoya said. "Just like Xiaoya." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. At this time, Qiu Nuo''s eyes suddenly stay on long Xiaoya''s wrist. There is a delicate bracelet, which is inlaid with a piece of white jade the size of pigeon eggs. "Miss Xiaoya, this bracelet is very beautiful. The jade inlaid on it is of excellent quality." Qiu Nuo said suddenly. "You say this?" Dragon small Ya Yang Yang wrist, "this kind of bracelet is very common in Outland, there are many styles, but above the jade is the same, called Tong Shi, can connect another spiritual space!" "Tong Shi? "Spiritual space?" Qiunuo looks curious, as if he has never heard of these two words. "Spiritual space only exists in people''s spiritual world, which is totally different from physical space." Long Xiaoya helplessly looked at qiunuo, "I said you don''t understand, you this person, probably can''t contact the spiritual space all your life." "It doesn''t mean that the next three realms, oh no, Qingwu realm, are the territory of Outlands. Why can''t we promote a wide range of things in Outlands?" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "This..." long Xiaoya face with tangled color, "I can''t tell you clearly, such a problem, you can''t put forward in front of my teacher, otherwise he will be angry." She can''t tell qiunuo that Qingwu kingdom is just a land of slaves in Outland. How can they contact the pupil stone world of Outland! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 Although long Xiaoya didn''t say anything, qiunuo still recognized the meaning of her words, and her face was covered with a layer of haze. "Miss Xiaoya, it''s very late. You should go back and have a rest early. I''ll see you another day." Qiu Nuo''s tone was euphemistic and he gave the order. Long Xiaoya also realized that it''s not suitable to be alone in the same room. She immediately nodded, "then I''ll go back first. Thank you for your gift. I like it very much." When long Xiaoya leaves, Qiu Nuo suddenly turns his hand and takes out the pupil stone Gu Chao gave her at the beginning. He stares at her thoughtfully for a long time. "How can we untie the seal inside?" Tyuno''s fingers were tapping on the table. If she can go to the outside of that room to have a look, maybe she can know what the spiritual world connected by Tong Shi is like. After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo closed his eyes and entered the world in Tong Shi again. The room is still the same, a pure white, but empty everywhere, only a silver book, not far from the desktop flashing light. Qiunuo went to pick up the silver book. After opening it, many symbols flew out. Seeing these symbols, Qiu Nuo suddenly narrowed his eyes. Why does the content of books seem to have some subtle changes compared with before? The meaning is still the same, but some of the words have changed. If it wasn''t for Qiu Nuo''s memory, he might have directly ignored this point. And the strange thing is that these changed words are just the virtual spirit world. Qiu Nuo doesn''t believe it''s a coincidence. Maybe it''s Gu Chao''s clue! After thinking for a moment, Qiu Nuo suddenly raised his hand and gently touched the changed words. New contents were immediately presented in the book, which was the way to unlock the virtual spirit world. "I guess it right." As soon as Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened, he hurriedly studied the new content with books. "If you want to unlock the virtual spirit world, you must meet three conditions: first, the spiritual power reaches the Diyuan mirror. Second, all the basic energy in the body has been transformed, only the original energy. Third, the spiritual world is stable, otherwise entering the spiritual world will lead to mental breakdown. " "Diyuan mirror?" Qiu Nuo frowned and said, "what grade is this?" It''s easy to say that all basic energy is converted into original energy, and the spiritual world is stable. Her spiritual talent is very high, and her spiritual world is also extremely stable. And yuanneng, in order to learn talismanship before, the divine power in her body has been transformed into 20%. As long as you give her another period of time, I believe that the complete transformation is not a big problem. It seems that we have to find an opportunity to ask long Xiaoya how much mental power it is to reach Diyuan mirror? This is obviously the level of Outland. No accident, long Xiaoya should know it very well. After getting the answer, Qiu Nuo doesn''t stay any longer and goes out of the virtual spirit world. ... "nono, I''m back." Mo Tianxing pushes open the door and runs into qiunuo''s room. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Where have you been?" Qiu Nuo frowned unhappily. "Recently, it''s an extraordinary period. Can''t you save me snacks and stay away from the city honestly?" "Nuo Nuo, you can rest assured that few people can beat me in Sanchong days. Even those foreign envoys, I didn''t pay attention to them. Since they are only sent to triple heaven, it means that their strength is certainly not very good. Isn''t it just Fu Shu? I can do it, too! " Mo Tian slightly raises chin way. "It''s not a matter of whether we can fight or not. Now Outlands cover the sky. If we offend their people carelessly, it''s always a problem." Tyuno explained. If not, she didn''t have to work hard to perform that play in front of long Xiaoya and her teacher. "The reason why they attacked the three realms was for the sacred stones and medicinal materials." Mo Tian turned his lips and said, "we can''t live without these two things. Why should we be restricted by them?" Besides, because they had been prepared for a long time, there was no shortage of sacred stones and medicinal materials in qiunuo''s hands. The arrival of the foreign envoys had no effect on them at all. "Do you know that now the three realms have been renamed qingwujie by Outland. They need divine stones and medicinal materials. It seems that they are exchanged with hematite coins, but in fact they force everyone to do so." "In the eyes of these Outland messengers, the three realms are just a piece of land enslaved by them. Now they have a kind attitude, but it''s just for the convenience of everyone to help them. When the sacred stones and medicinal materials are almost recovered, maybe these Outland messengers will start their next worse action." Qiu Nuo sneered. "Isn''t it?" Mo Tian said angrily: "they have made a mess of the three realms. What else do you want?" "The reason why Outlands need Shenshi is that the basic material for making the original energy card is Shenshi. In the three realms, Shenshi is only used as currency, but it has higher value in Outlands.""But herbs are so rare and precious in Outland, I guess it''s probably the environment of Outland, which is not suitable for the growth of herbs. In that case, when they have finished collecting and scraping the existing sacred stones and medicinal materials, they should let the major forces help them grow medicinal materials. " Qiu Nuo lightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "they should promise some benefits to these forces, but ordinary civilians will not have so good things. At that time, they may be oppressed miserably, and there is no freedom to speak of." "Too much!" Mo Tian clenched his fist. "No wonder my father made the purple dragon master promise that the blood world city would not be restricted by Outlands under any circumstances. He had expected this for a long time." "Xiaotian, don''t care too much about some things. The world is just like this. If the weak eat the law of the jungle and the three realms lose, we will naturally bear the consequences of the failure. We just keep our own three parts of an acre." Said tyuno. She doesn''t have much sense of belonging to the three realms. After all, she doesn''t belong to this world. Besides, she is not a great saint or hero. It''s not her turn to worry about such things. "That seems to be the truth." After listening to Qiu Nuo''s words, Mo Tian nodded with approval, "then leave them alone, at least now there is no war, much better than a few years ago." "That''s right. It''s up to you. We can''t control anything." Qiu Nuo said calmly. At this time, a guard ran into the room in a hurry, knelt down on one knee and said, "Lord, it''s not good, there are a group of people coming outside!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 Wen Yan, Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian have some accidents. "What is another group of people coming?" Mo Tian asked strangely. "Young master Hui, there is another group of people who claim to be envoys of Outland. Now they are outside the city." Back to the guard. "What? Why are you still here? " Mo Tian was shocked. Qiu Nuo is a simple thought, and then understand what is the matter. "Go and find long Xiaoya for me. If she finds a reason to shirk, tell her the truth." Qiunuo looks at the guard. "Yes." When the guard left, Mo Tian immediately said in a daze: "Nuo Nuo, what''s the situation? They don''t want to leave the city to collect and scrape twice. That''s too much!" "It''s not that simple." Qiu Nuo slightly narrowed his eyes and said: "if I guess correctly, it should be an internal dispute in Outland. We are just unfortunately involved." "No wonder you will let long Xiaoya come right away instead of meeting those envoys outside first." Mo Tian suddenly realized the truth. "In this case, we''d better stay out of the business and let them fight by themselves." Said tyuno. ... soon, long Xiaoya comes to qiunuo''s study. Just step into the door, she can''t wait to say: "leave childe, can''t let them in!" "Miss Xiaoya, as soon as I got the news, I immediately sent someone to inform you, but after all, the other party is also an emissary of Outland, and I''m very embarrassed!" Qiunuo sighed. "What are you afraid of? I don''t believe they dare to break through if I''m responsible for it." Long Xiaoya said with a cold hum, "I''m going to inform the teacher and ask him to send more people." "Miss Xiaoya, I think it''s better for you to come forward. I''m afraid the guards who are away from the city can''t stop them." Qiu Nuo said with a serious face. "What''s the matter? I''ll go out and meet them." With that, long Xiaoya doesn''t wait for qiunuo to react, so she rushes out directly. Looking at long Xiaoya''s disappearing figure, Mo Tian looks at Qiu Nuo with admiration and says: "Nuo Nuo, powerful, just a few words, let her go out to block the arrow!" Qiunuo slowly took out a bottle of fruit wine and poured two cups, one of which was handed to Mo Tian. "In fact, it has something to do with long Xiaoya''s personality. She is always impulsive, reckless and easily influenced by other people''s words. So there are a lot of words, and I don''t need to understand them too clearly." "That''s how it should be." Mo Tian took the glass and drank it all, "these greedy guys, let them fight in the den." When long Xiaoya comes to the gate of the city, he sees several women in yellow dresses and with bronze mirrors hanging on their waists standing there. "What are you doing here? The commander has said that during the completion of the task, the various departments should not interfere with each other! " Long Xiaoya hands akimbo block in front of these women, vigilant looking at them. "Oh, I said, who is it? Isn''t this the abandoned daughter of the dragon family? How can you forget your identity when you leave Outland and dare to yell at us here? " The head of a sausage mouth woman, looked at the long Xiaoya road with a sneer. "Even if I am the abandoned daughter of the dragon family, you can only be regarded as my younger generation in qingmingzong. Why can''t I shout in front of you?" Long Xiaoya''s face is a little ugly, but in her words, she is not weak at all. "Well, even so, but the commander clearly said that the triple heaven is the responsibility of our Tianyin gate. What''s the matter with you tianpo gate?" Sausage mouth woman cold hum a way. "But the commander also said that tianyinmen is short of manpower, so let the teacher take me and Yang pan to take charge of the territory at the junction of triple heaven, gods and demons. If you have any objection, go to the commander to reason with you!" Long xiaoyasi said without any soft. "Don''t you see us here now? This proves that we are not short of people at all. You''d better go back to the double heaven! " Sausage mouth woman a wave sleeve, attitude arrogant said. "You have the courage to disobey the commander''s orders, but I dare not. And don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to, ugly Yadao sneers. The task given to them above is to let them collect enough sacred stones and medicinal materials within the specified time, but they can put the surplus into their own pockets. If it''s not for this benefit, why do they have to come all the way to this place. In front of these guys, it is obvious that they are eating from the bowl and thinking about the pot. Although they are poor away from the city, they have a large population base. If they lose this place, their task will not be completed. So, in any case, she can''t let these guys step out of town. "What are you talking about? You call me ugly? " When the sausagemouth woman hears what long Xiaoya says, she jumps in anger. "I didn''t scold you. I''m telling the truth!" Ya long smiles. "Well, you, long Xiaoya, dare you humiliate me today, I will never give up!" With that, the sausagemouth woman took out a long whip and injected a little force into it. The long whip seemed to be alive, dancing in the air, bringing bursts of air explosion."Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Long Xiaoya sneers, and a small silver force gun appears in her hand. ... "it seems that there is a fight outside." Qiunuo is playing with a translucent bead on the table, which shows the scene outside the city. "Although long Xiaoya is impulsive, her mouth is poisonous. I just don''t know if long Xiaoya can beat them. It''s one on three. " Mo Tian said. "Long Xiaoya is not a pig brain. If she is not sure, she will not be as confident as she is now. What''s more, even if long Xiaoya loses, those guys don''t dare to do anything about her. When her teacher comes, the situation will come back. " Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "So it is." Mo Tian nodded. Outside the city, long Xiaoya soon starts to work with the three people on the opposite side. Her body is extremely dexterous, and the force gun in her hand can accurately shoot at the key point of the three opposite people every time. However, the opposite three people are not easy to deal with. In the face of long Xiaoya''s attack, they can easily resist it. "It''s all technical schools. How can all these skills be so good?" Looking at the scene on the crystal ball, Mo Tian couldn''t help exclaiming. "That said, for the time being, long Xiaoya still has the upper hand." Said tyuno. Although the opposite three defense is very easy, but has been pressed to fight, there is no chance to fight back, high and low points! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 "Elder martial sister, long Xiaoya is really good at shooting. Why don''t we withdraw first?" A woman couldn''t help saying. "Why do you want to withdraw? I''m afraid she won''t succeed. She humiliates me so much. I want her to look good!" Sausage mouth woman eyes red said. "But we can''t beat her!" "Before we left, didn''t the master give us a piece of ice charm? Take them out. Anyway, this dragon Xiaoya is just the abandoned daughter of the dragon family. No one will investigate if she dies outside! " Sausage mouth woman''s eyes flashed a malicious light said. "But it''s stipulated by the Qingming clan that the disciples are not allowed to kill each other." The other woman also had a look of shame. "If the three of us don''t talk, who will know? It''s not Outland here. No one will find us! " Sausage mouth woman said. The other two women looked at each other, nodded, and took out a cool ice blue card. Seeing the original energy card taken out by the three people, long Xiaoya''s face changed and quickly stepped back. "Do you know fear?" Sausage mouth woman laughs. In her life, she hated people saying that she was ugly, and her talent was not bad. How could these beautiful airs compare with her? "Don''t let her run." When the sausagemouth woman finished, she threw the original energy card out of her hand. When it was still in the air, it exploded directly, turned into frost and snow, enveloping the whole city gate. In the room, qiunuo saw this scene, and suddenly stood up, "no, these guys, they killed me." long Xiaoya and them are from the same sect. Is it OK to kill each other for some sacred stones and medicinal materials? "Nono, the original energy cards they used seem to have a large killing range. What if they hurt people in the city?" Mo Tian frowned and said: "and if long Xiaoya really died in the city, it would be a big trouble for us! These women will certainly push everything to us and choose to be wise and protect themselves! " Qiu Nuo thought about it and took out the blood rose force gun. "Send this to long Xiaoya." The force gun in long Xiaoya''s hand is obviously much less powerful than the blood rose force gun. Her shooting is so good, the blood rose force gun in her hand, will certainly play a greater power. "Nono, this is a super artifact that you and your father have worked so hard to find. How can you give it to other people?" Mo Tian immediately said with disapproval. "It''s just for the time being. She''s dead. It''s not good for us." Don''t hand the gun to the blood god Mo Tian bit his teeth, "OK, I''ll go right now." Two layers of ice bound will be long Xiaoya firmly trapped in it, from time to time flying out of the ice arrow, is more defensible, soon hung on the color. "Hum, I can''t carry the two ice soul runes. I don''t think it''s necessary to waste the third one." Regardless of the two women''s complaining eyes, the sausagemouth woman put away her ice charm. Ice soul charm is the most precious of the three level charms. It not only has strong lethality, but also can trap people. It is a very difficult combination of runes. When they came out to carry out the task, they were only given a spare one. They were precious. But did not expect to wait for them to ice soul Fu are used up, sausage mouth woman but put their own up, this is not put clear pit them? But no matter how discontented they are, they can only bear it. After all, they are killing their classmates now. If they are known by them, the punishment will not be light! ... while evading the frost arrow, long Xiaoya uses the force gun to shoot the frost barrier, but it has little effect at all. Seeing that the force in the body was about to run out, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky and inserted directly into the frost on the ground. Long Xiaoya looked up in surprise, and saw Mo Tian standing on the wall, hands ring chest said: "this is our adults lent you, used up, remember to return." "Thank you." With a smile on her lips, long Xiaoya immediately takes back her eyes and picks up the blood rose force gun on the ground. "It''s actually the work of master Ouyang in his early years. It''s God''s help." What happened to the three people outside the frozen sausage. "Elder martial sister, it seems that I saw something fall down just now." "Yes, I saw it, too." The sausagemouth women squinted, because there was a boundary blocking their sight, so they could not fully see the scene inside. But even though long Xiaoya has been trapped by Bingpo Fu, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. Long Xiaoya''s all aspects of information she is very clear, ice soul Fu she absolutely can''t break! And at this time, a clear sound came, and immediately the frost boundary was all broken. Long Xiaoya, holding the blood rose force gun, slowly came out of the range covered by the cold.Her dress had already been soaked with blood, and her face was even more pale and terrible. "Do you really think I''m dead?" Long Xiaoya sneers. "You, you have broken the boundary of ice spirit talisman!" Sausage mouth woman shivers all over, shivering way. If long Xiaoya really has this ability, isn''t it easy to deal with them? Long Xiaoya suddenly raised her hand and aimed the force gun at the three people on the opposite side. "Now I know I''m afraid?" "Long Xiaoya, you should know very well what will happen if you kill your classmates. You won''t do such a stupid thing, will you?" Looking at the black muzzle of the gun, the sausagemouth woman felt a sense of fear for no reason. It was a natural intuition. Her intuition told her that the force gun was extremely powerful and could easily kill her! Smell speech, long Xiaoya frowned, the expression on the face is a little hesitant. Although these three guys just wanted to die without worrying about the consequences, it doesn''t mean that she is willing to take the risk of killing her classmates. Suddenly, Mo Tian jumped down from the city wall, walked behind long Xiaoya and said, "girl Xiaoya, it''s not a wise choice to let the tiger go back to the mountain. What''s more, this is not the place they should come to. Even if their personnel find any clues, they don''t dare to trouble you directly. After all, they are unreasonable in this matter. " "You''re right." As soon as long Xiaoya''s face sank, she raised her hand and fired several shots at the three people on the opposite side. Sausagemouth woman three people in the heart early have vigilance, hurriedly use the weapon in the hand to resist. But this time, it was useless. The force bomb directly penetrated their weapons and hit their vital body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 After everything is cleaned up, Mo Tian takes long Xiaoya to qiunuo''s room again. "Mr. Li, thank you for lending me your weapon." Long Xiaoya reluctantly looks at the blood rose force gun in her hand, then takes a deep breath and puts the force gun on the table. Looking at long Xiaoya so happy to hand over the force gun, Mo Tian is also relieved. He is afraid that long Xiaoya will be greedy and take the blood rose force gun for himself. At that time, if you want to take back the blood rose force gun from long Xiaoya, I''m afraid you can only let Qianye do it! Qiunuo put away the blood rose force gun, looked up at long Xiaoya and said: "Xiaoya girl, now we are also people on a boat, but I still hope Xiaoya girl doesn''t ask about the origin of this force gun, is that ok?" "Of course." Long Xiaoya came to the position opposite Qiu Nuo and sat down. "Although I''m really curious, this is the secret of Li Gongzi. Naturally, I won''t ask more." "It''s nothing serious with your injury." Asked tyuno. "It''s OK. Just take a few days off." Long Xiaoya''s tone of speaking to Qiu Nuo has changed a lot unconsciously, which she may not find herself. If Qiu Nuo sent her herbs, just to close the relationship between the two sides, but this time, Qiu Nuo really saved her life. "This is a bottle of nine grade healing pills. Take one pill and you can cure all the injuries inside and outside." Qiunuo took out a bottle of pills and put it on the table. "Jiupin healing pill? Isn''t that the best pill you have? The refined medicinal materials should be very precious Long Xiaoya asks curiously. "Well, the most basic herbs need more than 200000 years, not to mention the main herbs." Qiunuo said with a smile. "It''s no wonder that zongmen will take a fancy to this place. If you put the materials you just mentioned in Outland, they will sell at a sky high price. I haven''t even seen them, let alone eat the drugs made from these materials." Long Xiaoya exclaimed. "So it is." Qiu Nuo pondered for a moment and said, "what''s the price of the divine stone in Outland?" Now she asks Han Yu to replace most of the medicinal materials on her body with sacred stones. If the value of sacred stones is not as high as medicinal materials in foreign regions, it would be a great loss. "You know that, too?" Long Xiaoya is surprised. "Previously, people in Cloud Gate spread Rune in the Ninth Heaven. I had the honor to learn it for a while, so naturally I knew that the divine stone was the main material for making the original energy card." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "No wonder." Long Xiaoya suddenly realized, "but if you really want to make a comparison, the value of Shenshi must be higher, mainly because of the demand." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo can''t help but hook the corner of the mouth, it seems that she is still gambling right this time. "Now, what I am most worried about is that tianyinmen will come here. The three disciples of tianyinmen dare to come out of the city and shout. Naturally, they have the permission from above. Otherwise, they don''t have the courage." Long Xiaoya worried. "You don''t have to worry too much about this. When they do come, you will do as I say. I''m sure they will never act rashly." ... as the night falls, Qiu Nuo is about to fall asleep when a long winded voice suddenly comes. Qiu Nuo opens his eyes and gets up. He sees Han Yu standing by the window. "Master." Han Yu saluted slightly. "How''s it going?" Qiu Nuo took one side of the Cape and put it on his shoulder. He got out of bed and asked. "The herbs have basically been disposed of, but there is still a small part left." Han Yu took out a space ring and put it on the table next to Qiu Nuo. "At that time, the envoys of Outland had already started to take action. Only a few small places were still consuming with sacred stones, but the quantity was limited. I went to more than 20 places, and the remaining herbs in my hands were not disposed of completely." "It doesn''t matter. I know what''s going on now. It''s good to be able to handle most of the herbs." Qiu Nuo smiles lightly and takes the space ring on the table. The spiritual power infiltrates into it, and there are many high-quality God stones and top-quality God stones piled up in it. Qiunuo''s eyes are almost full of flowers. "There are three hundred million top-quality God stones, 80 million top-quality God stones and some Middle-Quality God stones. I didn''t calculate the specific quantity." Han Yu said. "So much?" Qiu Nuo surprised way, this number, but far exceeded her expectation. "After all, the medicinal materials produced by the owner are not only well preserved, but also very fresh. They are of high age. The war has just subsided. It''s the time when there is a great demand for medicinal materials. Many chambers of commerce are scrambling for them!" Han Yu said with a smile. "I thought those chambers of Commerce would choose to lower the price because of the large quantity of medicinal materials." Qiu Nuo is playing with the space ring, slightly hooking the corner of his mouth. "In the beginning, I met several chambers of commerce that wanted to lower the price, but I used a few tricks, and they bought according to the market price honestly. After all, they don''t buy it. Some people want to buy it. They sell it to retail investors, which will waste some time. " Han Yu said with a smile."You have a good head for business." Qiu Nuo looks at Han Yu unexpectedly. "When I was in the demon world, it was just for the demon emperor to manage this piece of business." Han Yu said slightly. "You have done a good job. The conditions you promised before will take effect from now on. In the future, you can arrange your own time every month just like they do, as long as you don''t delay the things I told you. " Said tyuno. Smell speech, Han Yu complexion a happy, quickly said: "thank Master." ... half a month later, the people of tianyinmen came to visit. Long Xiaoya suddenly lost her head and walked back and forth in the room, "what should I do? This time, there are 13 disciples in Tianyin gate, and even manager Feng of the sub hall has come. The teacher and elder martial brother haven''t come back yet. I''m alone. How can I be their opponent? " Even if Qiu Nuo lent her the blood rose force gun again, she couldn''t fight ten with one! "Miss Xiaoya, don''t worry. Just give it to them as I said last time." Qiu Nuo is very calm to say. "No, I can''t." Long Xiaoya keeps shaking her head and her forehead is covered with cold sweat. Looking at long Xiaoya like this, Qiu Nuo also has a headache, "well, I''d better go for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 Hearing this, long Xiaoya was stunned. "You go for me? Are you kidding? I''m not the opponent of those guys. You''re just looking for death! " Long Xiaoya said quickly. "Of course I won''t go out like this." Qiu Nuo smiles and takes out a jade hairpin from the space. "It''s a smart treasure that can change people''s appearance. Since Xiaoya dare not go out to face them, I''ll turn into you and tell them again. Let''s see if they dare to act rashly." This jade hairpin was only used by Han Yu and his group of pharmacists when they entered the magic palace more than ten years ago. If it wasn''t for today, she would have forgotten it. "Is this really appropriate?" Long Xiaoya hesitated. "You don''t need Xiaoya to take risks. Why do you hesitate?" She tapped her fingers on the table. "All right, then." Long Xiaoya nodded. ... "why doesn''t that smelly girl of the dragon family come out?" A feminine looking man frowned. "Teacher, let''s just break in. Who can stop us?" A woman nearby said. "Yes, teacher, I''ve made it clear before. Long Xiaoya''s teacher and elder martial brother are not here. Let''s go straight in and seize the city. Finally, we can find long Xiaoya to settle the accounts slowly." Another woman said. "I think what elder martial sister said is reasonable. Long Xiaoya knows that we have so many people here this time. How dare she come out?" Another woman echoed. "You can''t rush in." Lu Mengliang narrowed his eyes slightly. "This place is not our responsibility. If Feng Piai, the old man, knew it and told me about it, it would not be worth the loss." As soon as Lu Mengliang''s voice fell, he saw the gate slowly open and a red figure came out of the city. "Teacher, long Xiaoya is out!" "She is really not afraid of death. Does she think she can fight against so many of us on her own?" Lu Mengliang''s several female disciples said immediately. "Let''s see first." Lu Mengliang coagulates his eyebrows. Why does he always feel that something is wrong? "This is not teacher Lu of Tianyin gate. What are you doing away from the city?" Qiu Nuo heads long Xiaoya''s face and walks forward with a smile. "Long Xiaoya, don''t you know it Lu Mengliang has a bad look. "Miss Lu, I really can''t understand what you said. Would you please make it clear to me?" Qiu Nuo said with a puzzled face. "Long Xiaoya, don''t be silly. What''s the matter with elder martial sister qinger?" A female disciple of the Tianyin gate suddenly asked harshly. "Elder martial sister Qing''er? Is it elder martial sister Xu Qing? I have some impression of her. However, she is from Tianyin gate. What do you mean by asking me her whereabouts? I remember the last time I saw her, but more than 30 years ago! " Said tyuno. "You''re bullshit. She came out of the city a while ago, and you were the only one there. You don''t know their whereabouts. Who knows?" This female disciple of Tianyin gate is not willing to give up. But Qiu Nuo said, "I don''t know, and look at what my sister said. How can you people from Tianyin gate come to our city in charge of Tianpu gate? It''s not appropriate for this word to spread out." "You This female disciple of Tianyin gate wanted to say something else, but he was stopped by Lu Mengliang. "Xu Qing, the three of them did come to leave the city a few days ago, and their soul jade was broken, which means that they are no longer alive. You''d better tell me what happened. Otherwise, I have plenty of ways to get you to talk, but then you''ll have to suffer. " Lu Mengliang''s tone is calm, but his words are threatening. Qiunuo naturally didn''t eat this, and said with a smile, "Miss Lu, are you threatening me? I said I haven''t seen it, that is, I haven''t seen it. Even if I have, so what? I''ve already told the teacher about this matter. If Mr. Lu chooses to make peace, the hell gate will lose three disciples that day. But if the matter goes to the commander, I know that you Tianyin gate want to interfere in the responsibility of other gates, I''m afraid Mr. Lu will be dismissed! " These words shocked Lu Mengliang. If you think about it carefully, it''s not impossible for Qiu Nuo to say that. Although they investigated in advance that Feng Pian and Yang pan were not away from the city, they sent Xu Qing to come. But when it comes to this kind of thing, long Xiaoya will definitely report it to Feng pian. If Feng Pian really makes trouble with the commander, although long Xiaoya will still be punished for killing his classmates, he is not much better. After all, it was their tianyinmen who first came to leave the city to stir up the trouble, which resulted in the following series of results. Originally, he thought that the other party was just a little disciple of Tianpu sect. When he heard that he was careless and had no brain, he threatened him a little, and the other party took the bait. He admitted that he had killed his classmates. At that time, if Feng Pian wants to make trouble again, it''s done. If long Xiaoya admits that he killed his classmates, his responsibility will be completely removed.Who knows, now he is surrounded by the other party, and he can''t refute it. "Miss Lu, why don''t you talk? I''m talking to you seriously." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Hum, long Xiaoya, are you really confident?" Lu Mengliang snorted coldly. "Yes, I''m not afraid. It''s a big deal that Mr. Lu killed me here today. Anyway, the whole people who left the city are watching. If you kill me, I''m afraid you have to kill the whole city to keep everyone''s mouth shut. However, things will get worse at that time. Sooner or later, the commander will find out about Mr. Lu. You''d better think about it carefully before you make a decision! " Autumn Nuo hands ring chest, light smile way. Hearing this, the disciples of Tianyin gate who followed Lu Mengliang couldn''t help taking a breath. They swore that for the first time they heard of a disciple of Qingming clan, who dared to threaten their teacher like this, and admitted it so honestly, it was invincible! In qiunuo''s study, long Xiaoya and Mo Tian, who see this scene by projecting a crystal ball, are also admired. "It''s too far away from you." Long Xiaoya exclaimed. You know, in front of Qiu Nuo, Lu Mengliang, who is in charge of Qingming sect, is very powerful. Even if all the people who are away from the city add up, they will only be killed by him. It''s no joke. Lu Mengliang can easily kill the so-called seven gods by moving his fingers. But it''s such an existence. Qiunuo is not only fearless, but also plays the other side around. What a pervert this is! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 Half an hour later, he returned to his room unharmed. "Nono, you''re great!" Mo Tian saw Qiu Nuo and praised him with a thumbs up. "This is their fault. Besides, there are too many people who know about it. If they go to the top, he can''t get good. In this way, as long as you are calm enough, it''s not difficult for you to let the other party retreat. " She explained simply. "So to speak, how many people can have the courage you have!" Mo Tian said with a smile. "I still don''t understand. Lu Mengliang has a high status and strength. Even if he is in a bad position, there''s no need to be afraid of me as an ordinary disciple." Long Xiaoya is puzzled. "He''s not afraid of you, he''s afraid of the one up there. This kind of thing, as long as you don''t let go, he can''t help you! " She shrugged. Long Xiaoya gave a wry smile: "I really can''t do it. No wonder I can''t fight those people." "You have other enemies?" Mo Tian has a wonderful way. "No Long Xiaoya shook her head. "It''s my family." Qiu Nuo''s expression moves, and suddenly remembers that long Xiaoya has been mentioned as the abandoned daughter of the long family more than once. It seems that long Xiaoya also has a lot of sad memories! "Relatives still need to fight. What kind of relatives is that?" Mo Tian does not think so. "In big families, isn''t that normal?" Long Xiaoya covered her eyes with a look of sadness. She said with a smile, "forget it. I can avoid the disaster this time. Thanks to Li Gongzi''s help. It''s a life-saving kindness. I will repay you if I have a chance in the future!" "I''m just doing it for self-protection, and you haven''t found it yet? I''m not a divorcee! " Qiu Nuo looks at long Xiaoya. "Not Li Gongzi?" At first, long Xiaoya doesn''t understand the meaning of qiunuo, but when she looks up and down qiunuo, she finds a problem. If qiunuo is a man, even if she changes her appearance with Lingbao, she can''t disguise her figure because she is so exquisite. "You, you used to be a woman disguised as a man!" Long Xiaoya suddenly realized the truth. "I''m sorry I cheated Miss Xiaoya earlier, but I didn''t mean to deceive you, but I didn''t want to expose myself. Now, Miss Xiaoya is one of us. I think it''s necessary to let you know about it. " Said tyuno. In fact, on the one hand, she disguised herself in order to hide her identity. After all, at that time, Li Shaoyuan had passed on the title of city master. If she came out again, I''m afraid it would cause unnecessary trouble. On the other hand, it was because she wanted to try her own face changing technique on a whim. "So, are you really a woman?" Long Xiaoya asked again. "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Qiu Nuo cancels the disguise of Lingbao and reveals her original appearance. She is dressed in red. How can you think that she is a man. "Well, we can''t do that again." Long Xiaoya flat mouth, eyes full of disappointment. She didn''t know what she was disappointed with. From this time, she gradually understood qiunuo. She really admired qiunuo. Especially today, even Lu Mengliang is fooled by her. I''m afraid even the teacher can''t do so well. But now that she knows that Qiu Nuo is a man, her heart is like missing a piece, sad and lost. Qiunuo doesn''t notice the changes on long Xiaoya''s face, so he comes to the next seat and sits down. "Now the situation of leaving the city is basically stable. The people of tianyinmen should not find any trouble again. Mo Tian and I may leave here temporarily." Said tyuno. "Get out of here? Where to go Long Xiaoya asks curiously. "Jiuchongtian." Qiunuo returned. "Nine heavens!" Long Xiaoya sighed, supported her chin and said: "in a short time, I should not be able to go to jiuchongtian. Those who are qualified to stay in jiuchongtian to carry out tasks are all at the teacher''s level!" "So much more attention?" Mo Tian frowned. "Of course, compared with you qingwujie, we qingmingzong pay more attention to status and rules." Long Xiaoya looked out of the window and said, "most of the good things in Qingwu are gathered in jiuchongtian. Naturally, they are not accessible to the lowest disciples like us." After thinking about it, long Xiaoya continued: "maybe when jiuchongtian is short of manpower, he will send us there, but there must be hands and feet everywhere. How can he be so comfortable now?" "So it is." Qiu Nuo smiles and takes out some exquisite jade boxes to give to long Xiaoya. "In this way, Xiaoya may stay near the city for a long time. When the time comes, our city master will bother you to take more care of her." "Lord, who is the Lord? Didn''t you say he wasn''t leaving town? " Long Xiaoya looks at the jade boxes that Qiu Nuo has taken out. The smell inside is much stronger and purer than the herbs Qiu Nuo gave her last time. "He came back before, and you''ve seen him." Qiunuo said with a smile."That''s it Long Xiaoya nodded, "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I''ll be safe away from the city. After all, now the teacher has given me the responsibility for this place, and there are still many follow-up tasks, which are all about my future. I''m sure I won''t be careless." "Thank you, Miss Xiaoya." Said tyuno. ... "nono, are we really leaving like this? Long Xiaoya is reliable! " Mo Tian looks at Qiu Nuo. "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems in a short time. What''s more, we have rebuilt the teleport array this time. Even if something really happens, we can still come through the teleport array. " Qiunuo has already figured out all the way back, and even yuanneng mine is now only in the hands of Li Shaoyuan and several of their main figures. After all, this is an extraordinary time. If there is another accident like the last one, there will be some trouble. "But if the distance is too far, the energy cost of a transmission is astronomical!" Mo day a face meat pain of say. "There''s a real emergency. What''s a waste of energy?" Said tyuno. "Well, it''s up to you." Mo Tian said. Two days later, Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian come to the void eye of triple heaven, only to find that all the void guards there have been replaced. "Who''s coming?" A woman in a pink dress with a flower under her feet flies to qiunuo and Motian, and looks them up and down. Qiunuo didn''t expect that the speed of Outland was so fast that he even controlled the import and export of every heavy day. However, he told the truth: "this girl, we are going to jiuchongtian." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 "What girl, do you want me to know?" The woman said with an unhappy face. "Yes, my Lord." Qiu Nuo cried helplessly, "can I pass now?" "Of course not." The woman sneered at Qiu Nuo, "where to stay, go where to stay, also nine days, I tell you, you can''t go up four days." "Why? I can''t. I didn''t want to see you before nine days Mo Tian said unconvinced. "It used to be the past, now it is the present, and now the new rule is that if you want to go down, you can go up. Do you understand?" Woman hands ring chest, attitude arrogant way. "What kind of new rule is this? If it''s true, isn''t it equivalent to imprisonment?" Mo Tian said. "Do you really think it''s now or before? Today''s three realms are called qingwujie, which is the territory of qingmingzong. Do you understand! Now we has the final say, not has the final say. " The woman snorted. "My Lord, just tell us how to go to jiuchongtian. Although there is such a rule now, it doesn''t work at all, does it?" Said tyuno. "Simply, as long as you are a member of the eight forces, you can go in and out of the empty eye freely." Said the woman. "I see." Qiu Nuo raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "the side branches of the eight forces are OK." "Yes, you can, but you have to be above the elder. If you hold the elder''s token, you can have 20 family disciples with you. If you have the ability, you can get an elder''s token." The woman looked at Qiu Nuo one eye contemptuously, even if she didn''t pay attention to them, she turned and left directly. "It''s because the eight forces have shady deals with Outlands and enjoy privileges." Mo Tian doesn''t think so. "It seems that we are going to find a way to get a token from the elders of the eight families." Said tyuno. Although the eight forces are powerful in the Ninth Heaven, they have a lot of experts, but at the same time, they have side branches in every heaven. There are many people who hold the elder''s token. With her and Mo Tian''s accomplishments, it''s not difficult for her to get an elder token from the eight families of triple heaven. Just as qiunuo and Motian are going to return the same way, they are going to find a side branch of the eight families first. Suddenly, a white figure flies over here. It was a handsome young man with short, sharp hair that reached to his ears and silver armor. When he flies near, can see his appearance clearly, autumn Nuo face can''t help but flash a color of accident. This is not Lei fan who once sold her thunder charm in Blackwater city. I didn''t expect to meet him here. Lei fan also found Qiu Nuo at this time and stopped immediately. "I didn''t expect it was Qiu Nuo girl." "Young master Lei fan, you are all right." Qiunuo embraces baokundo. "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but the thunder Charm I gave you last time works well?" Thunder asked with a smile. "Of course." Qiu Nuo light smile, "that thunder charm, but helped me a few big favor, take a deal, it seems that I am not a loss." "Ha ha, miss qiunuo, you are wrong." With both hands on his back, Lei fan stood up in the air and said: "in fact, last time I took a deal, it was someone Lei who took advantage of you. Although you don''t feel bad, I owe you a favor." "Is it?" Qiu nuoyang raised his eyebrow and said, "there''s a favor in front of me. I want you to help me. I don''t know if it''s feasible?" "Go ahead, girl." Lei fan raised his hand and said. "You can make the thunder charm card immediately, which shows that your identity is not low. I wonder if you can take us to jiuchongtian. Only today did I know that there are new rules for going in and out of the void eye. It''s really a headache! " Qiu Nuo said helplessly. "What''s wrong with this? It''s just a little help. Please follow me!" Lei Fan said with a smile. "Now, thank you very much." Qiunuo returned. At this time, the woman who flew away before stepped on the flower branch and flew over here. After seeing Lei fan, a trace of joy flashed on her face, and she immediately crouched and saluted, "Lord Lei, I didn''t expect to meet you again. Have you done all the things in sanchongtian?" "And who are you?" Lei fan looks at this woman, some don''t understand a way. "Lord Lei, have you forgotten me? We met a month ago." The woman said rather shyly. "Oh, it turned out that you were the one who guarded the eye of void last time. You didn''t pay attention to it at that time, so you didn''t write it down." Lei Fan said in a flat tone. When the woman heard this, she flashed a look of disappointment on her face, and immediately she began to smile again, "I''m going to lead Mr. Lei to the empty eye, Mr. Lei, please follow me." "Well." Lei fan nodded. "You two, I didn''t ask you to leave. Why are you still following me like a dogskin plaster?" Just flew out not long distance, the woman suddenly stopped, looked back to Qiu Nuo two people said."I made them follow." Lei fan frowned. "Lord Lei, don''t be fooled by the rhetoric of these two guys. You can''t take them to the top for a few days. Who knows if they have any other intentions?" The woman said excitedly. "Joke, just go up a few heavy days, there must be some attempt, then before the empty eye in and out of no limit, not long ago the world was in chaos." Mo day speechless white woman one eye. "When I talk to Mr. Lei, even if you have the right to interrupt, get out of here, or I''ll start, even if you can''t afford it." As soon as the woman grasped it, the flower branch at her feet suddenly shrank, and then flew directly to the woman''s hand. "All right." Lei Fan said displeased: "these two are my friends. What are you going to do when you make such a fuss here? Don''t even pay attention to me?" "Friend, friend?" The woman was so surprised that she quickly put away her weapon and said, "Lord Lei made atonement. I didn''t know that before, so I risked two of your friends. I hope Lord Lei won''t be angry with me. It''s all my fault." "That''s all." Lei fan impatiently waved his hand, "you go down, we go to the eye of void." "Yes, Lord ray." The woman stepped down immediately. When the woman left, Lei fan looked back at Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian and said, "I''m sorry, the people below don''t understand the rules. I''ll make you laugh." "I''m very grateful that Mr. Lei is willing to show us the way." Said tyuno. ...... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 A month later, Qiu Nuo and his wife arrived at jiuchongtian. "Thank you, Mr. Lei. We are going to the devil''s world, so let''s say goodbye!" Qiu Nuo turns to look at Lei fan. "Are you going to the devil kingdom?" Lei Fan said unexpectedly. "That''s right." Qiunuo nodded. "I''m afraid there will be some trouble. Jiuchongtian is now heavily guarded. There are many checkpoints on the way. You can''t get through them." Said Lei fan. "Level?" Qiu Nuo congealed Ning eyebrow, "when nine heavy days more than these levels come!" "That''s the rule that we just set recently. Jiuchongtian is the place with the most abundant resources in the three realms, and it''s also the most suitable place for the growth of medicinal materials. The sect attaches great importance to it. For the convenience of management and to prevent some intentional people from interfering, the original residents of jiuchongtian can only move within the prescribed scope. " Lei fan explained patiently. "New rules again." Qiu Nuo sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth, "after the war, everything will be OK, I didn''t expect it was just a temporary excuse." "Of course, it''s not an excuse. As long as we don''t make trouble, make trouble and break the rules, we won''t hurt people casually." Said Lei fan. "Now, what''s the difference between us and prison?" Qiu Nuo looks at Lei fan and laughs. "There is no way to deal with this. After all, we have had conflicts, and there are countless people who have enemies with us. Although you can guarantee that there will be no trouble, others don''t think so. There is really chaos, and the casualties will only be more serious. Compared with it, it''s nothing to lose a little freedom." Lei fan sighed. "You are not us. Of course, it''s easy to say. In the final analysis, you are the cause of this situation. Instead of trying to solve it, you push all the consequences on us. Frankly speaking, it''s selfish!" Qiunuo said with a sneer. "But don''t forget, there is a saying that the winner is the king, the loser is the enemy, you lose, so you should bear some consequences. If you really have the ability, you can take back the three realms, or kill the outside world and destroy our qingmingzong. Then it will be you who make the rules? " Lei fan laughs. "You For the first time, she was speechless. Of course, she understood all these principles, but when she was personally on the scene, it was hard not to mind. "If you want to go through the checkpoint, there must be a way. Please let Mr. Lei know." She took a deep breath. "Simply, if you are a member of the eight forces or the demon Kingdom, you will be able to pass those levels smoothly." Said Lei fan. "Why not the demons?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo frowned. "You probably don''t know. In this recovery plan, jiuchongtian''s demon world is excluded. As for why, I''m not very clear." Lei Fan said rather inexplicably. "I see." Qiunuo was relieved. Compared with those so-called privileges, it is obvious that the best result is that the demon world can get rid of the control of qingmingzong. It seems that the purple dragon''s power is still very big. His agreement with Qianye can count. Originally thought it was just aimed at the blood world city, but unexpectedly it was the whole nine heaven demon world, which can''t be settled with any words. All of a sudden, Qiu Nuo had an idea. He turned his eyes and said, "is one of the major Dharma protectors under the demon emperor a member of the royal family?" "Of course, the current demon emperor has no offspring. In the demon world, except the demon emperor, his Dharma protectors have the highest status. With their leadership, even an army of ten thousand people can pass through the major checkpoints of jiuchongtian smoothly. " Said Lei fan. "The army, too?" Qiunuo said half jokingly: "are you not afraid of their rebellion?" "If you want to rebel, you can''t just have an army. If you don''t have strength, we can send a few people to make them go away." Lei Fan said confidently. "Yes." Qiu Nuo smiles and looks up at Lei fan and says: "I''ll try my best to deal with the matter of the level. Young master Lei fan, let''s say goodbye!" ... after separating from Lei fan, Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian return to space together. "Go and find Han Yu for me." Said tyuno. As soon as the voice fell, a purple red vine broke through the ground and turned into a human figure. "Master, what can I do for you?" Han Yu asked. "You''re everywhere!" Qiu Nuo gives Han Yu a silent look. "Master, have you forgotten my noumenon? I am everywhere within ten li." Han Yu said with a smile. "I don''t allow you to make a mess of the underground space. You can''t do it again. Do you know?" Qiunuo is serious. In his own territory, Han Yu can be everywhere within ten miles, which is too insecure. Although Han Yu is now his own summoner, he can''t be too unscrupulous!"Yes, master." Han Yu said helplessly. "You used to be one of the three generals around Yefeng, isn''t that right?" Asked tyuno. "The master didn''t know that for a long time." Han Yu frowned strangely. "Do you have anything to prove your identity?" Qiunuo followed by another way. "Yes." Han Yu nodded, turned over his hand and took out a blood red ring. "This ring represents the supreme power and status in the demon world. It is the thing that can prove the identity most. The whole demon world will have no more than ten rings." "Oh?" Qiunuo took this ring and took a look. He found that there was a delicate Phoenix carved on it. He started to warm up and didn''t know what material it was made of. "Now jiuchongtian has set up checkpoints everywhere. You have to be a member of the royal family of the eight forces, or a member of the demon kingdom. If you have this ring, you can be regarded as a member of the royal family?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. "Of course, in the demon world, I can definitely be called a royal family." Han Yu slightly raised his chin. "You''re quite proud." Qiunuo throws the ring back to Han Yu. "Well, I''m glad I can help my master!" Han Yu coughed two times. It has to be said that he did not forget his brilliant achievements in the demon world. Who can do it, from twining a silk vine to mixing with ten thousand people under one person in the demon world? "Well, you come out with me!" Said tyuno. "Can I get out?" Han Yu looks happy. "If you don''t go out, who will prove your identity?" Qiu Nuo curled her lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 In the misty sky, you can see some magnificent buildings. "I didn''t expect Cloud Gate to be in the sky. No wonder for so many years, although there have been rumors about Cloud Gate, no one has ever found any trace." A young man in a dark red robe with black patterns on his face whispered. "If cloud gate is really just an ordinary sect, how can the three realms be planted in his hands?" The night wind is cold. "That''s right." The young man nodded, then suddenly remembered something and said: "by the way, a few days ago, Han Yu''s Phoenix blood ring had a change. The boy finally showed up. Ever since he was sent to track down the smelly girl Qiu Yue, she has gone forever. I really don''t know what he''s doing. " Smell speech, night breeze MI, MI eyes way: "in what position?" "Probably in the area of Xisha mansion, I speculated about the direction of Han Yu''s advance. Maybe he wanted to go to the devil''s world through the Black Star River." The young man replied. "He''s smart enough to know that the devil kingdom in jiuchongtian is the place far away from right and wrong." The night breeze sneers. "Lord demon, I have said for a long time that the boy is not well-known. I don''t think he is ready to come back." The young man said with a cold hum. "Well, unless he disappears out of thin air, it''s not hard to find him." The night breeze raised a hand, a face is indifferent to say. He is not in a hurry to find Han Yu, just because he can''t use that guy for the time being. ... "nono, I heard that cloud gate is having a party recently. Did my father tell you?" Mo day walk in autumn Nuo side, face is full of interest said. "Yes, it has been said, and there is no quota. As long as you have the ability to go, you are qualified to participate." Said tyuno. "Nuo Nuo, I heard that cloud gate is very close to here. Let''s join in the fun. Anyway, there''s brother Hanyu''s ring. We are free to go anywhere we want." Mo Tian suggested. "What to do in Cloud Gate? I''m not interested in that place at all." Qiu Nuo took a light look at Mo Tian. "It''s better to know yourself, know the enemy, win every battle, and know in advance than to know nothing at all." Mo Tian said solemnly. "If you want to join in the fun, just say it, and find so many reasons..." Qiu Nuo said quite speechless: "this matter, in fact, there is another inside story. Your father has sent someone to the boundary of the black star sea to meet us. When we meet your father, we will make plans." "All right!" Mo Tian said. "Master, the last gate to the demon world is ahead. I''m afraid there will be some trouble." The Korean language that follows behind Qiu Nuo two people suddenly opens mouth to say. "I understand, but since it''s a barrier, not a direct ban, there''s no reason why we can''t get through it." Qiunuo actually knows what Han Yu is worried about. The previous level is passed smoothly by relying on the Phoenix blood ring, but outside the Xisha house is the junction of gods and demons. Even though the jiuchongtian demon world is not under the control of Qingming sect, Qingming sect is still dissatisfied with and wary of the demon world. Therefore, it will be extremely difficult to pass this last level, which is not guaranteed by a simple Phoenix blood ring. Qiunuo three people came to the Black Star River, which is the last checkpoint. From a distance, you can see a large number of troops gathered on the Bank of the Black Star River. These are the soldiers of Xisha mansion, but now they are all under the management of the people sent by the Qingming clan. "Who''s coming? This is the Black Star River. It''s forbidden. Don''t you know that? " When they approached, several soldiers came forward and stopped them. "This officer, we from the demon Kingdom, want to go to the demon kingdom for something important. This is the Phoenix blood ring that can prove my royal identity. Please have a look." Han Yu comes forward and takes out the Phoenix blood ring and gives it to the leading soldier. "It''s really Phoenix blood ring. Phoenix blood ring is made of Phoenix blood jade. Only the emperor of demon world is qualified to own it. It seems that your identity is OK." The soldier looked for a moment, nodded and said. "Will that let us pass?" Han Yu asked. "No way!" The soldier''s face was cold, and he gave the Phoenix blood ring back to Han Yu. "You''d better leave quickly. As I said, the Black Star River is forbidden to pass. The demon world is not the same as us. I advise you to keep away from them so as not to harm others and yourself." With that, the soldier turned around and left, ignoring qiunuo. "What harms others and themselves is clearly that they are timid, dare not resist and let the invaders do whatever they want." Don''t call out the weather. Voice just fell, a team of seven or eight people came from a distance. Headed by a proud looking woman, she was wearing a light thin armor, on which there was a faint Rune flowing. She wore a long sword around her waist, a shawl with black hair, and a little pink on her face. She looked heroic and feminine. "What''s the matter?" Woman side eye, light saw autumn Nuo several people one eye. "Hui, it''s not a big deal. The little ones can handle it well." The soldier immediately stepped forward and said with a flattering smile."That''s good." The woman took back her eyes and looked in the direction of the Black Star River. "I''m going to go through the customs now. You can arrange it." "My Lord, if you want to go through the customs, what other arrangements do you need? Please follow me." "Well." The woman nodded lightly, then followed the soldiers to the Black Star River. Looking at this pedestrian gradually away, Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes and said: "this checkpoint seems to be only used by the insiders of Qingming sect. Let''s live nearby for a while and observe for a while." "Nono, how do you know those guys are from qingmingzong?" Mo Tian asked curiously. "Although her dress is not very different from ours, there are a lot of runes on her armor. If I guess correctly, it should be a super artifact level armor. Ask, in the divine world, which big family of children, can use this level of things? So she must be a disciple of qingmingzong! " Said tyuno. "Super artifact level armor?" Mo Tian said: "these guys are making a mountain out of a molehill. In the divine world, who can hurt them? They have to wear such clothes to show off!" "Not necessarily." Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, "in my opinion, their internal fighting is even more serious than we imagined, which can be seen from the Tianyin gate." "Yes, too." Mo Tian touched his chin. "In this way, if they wear good armor, they may be able to prevent being stabbed by their own people. It''s not useless." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 In the palace near the edge of the demon world, Yinzhan comes to Qianye''s study with a tray full of letters. "Lord demon, this is an urgent letter from the magic palace. Please have a look." Yinzhan put the tray on the table, stepped back and said. Qianye is only wearing a thin white robe, with one hand supporting her forehead, and is sleeping. "What''s going on in the Black Star River?" Thousand night slowly open eyes way. "The defense is tight, our people are very sad to go, but the disciples of qingmingzong come to us from time to time. My subordinates have arranged for our people to set up checkpoints in the Black Star River. Otherwise, those guys will come and leave as soon as they want. It''s too disrespectful of us. " Yin Zhan snorted coldly. "It''s not so easy to stop those arrogant and arrogant qingmingzong disciples. It''s very easy for them to set up rules, but if others want them to abide by them, I''m afraid it''s just wishful thinking. " A thousand nights of sarcastic hook the corner of the mouth. "Shall we just let it go? They come to our territory to wander around in two or three days. I think the motive is impure! " Yin Zhan''s face is full of discontent. "Using our rules to restrict them has little effect, but if we let them retreat, it is not impossible." Thousand night calmly smile a way. Smelling speech, Yin Zhan''s eyes brightened, "I knew you had a way." "However, I''d better take them over first. As for the Qingming sect''s disciples, let them be free for a while." Thousand night narrowed two eyes way. "Yes, Lord demon." ... "nono, what did father say?" Mo Tian looks at the note that Qiu Nuo just took out from the space box and asks curiously. "Your father wants us to stay here, and he will send someone to pick us up in just two days." Qiu Nuo put the note away and looked up at Mo Tian. "Just these two days?" Mo Tian touched his chin and said, "but those soldiers guarding by the Black Star River won''t let us pass. Will they let the people of the demon world come here?" "I don''t know." Qiu Nuo spread his hand, "but since your father said yes, it must be no problem. We''ll wait patiently." ... two days later, several figures flew over from the other side of the Black Star River. Before they got close, they were stopped by the soldiers on the shore. "Bold, this is the divine world. It''s not the place where you demons should come. If you don''t step forward, don''t blame us for being rude." Looking at these arrogant soldiers, Yin Zhan gave a cold hum and clapped his hand on the ground. He beat the soldiers on the bank and made a lot of space. Qianye slowly fell on the bank, looked down at the soldiers who were preparing to come over, and said coldly, "today, I want to see who dares to stop me." Feeling the terrible momentum from qianyeshen, everyone could not help but stop. "Demon, he is demon!" In the crowd, I don''t know who suddenly said a word. "What is the devil doing here? Does he want to attack the divine world? Come on, report to the adults. Only they can stop this guy! " Immediately someone panic said. I didn''t want to look at these guys for a thousand nights, so I walked towards a small forest nearby. Before long, a temporary hut appeared in front of him. Qiunuo and Motian came out of the room. When they saw Qianye standing outside the door, their faces were full of accidents. "Father, you didn''t mean to send someone to pick us up. Why did you come in person?" Mo heaven a few steps forward, is excited, is happy to say. "The boundary of Black Star River is very chaotic recently. I don''t worry if I don''t come personally." Qianye said, looked up at qiunuo not far away, and said with a smile: "Nuo Nuo, how can you not be as active as Xiaotian when you see me? Do you not want to be a husband at all?" "What nonsense Qiu Nuo became angry and stepped forward and said, "I miss you, don''t I have to talk about it at any time?" "I didn''t say that." A thousand nights is like a smile but not a smile. "Well, let''s go! Just now I heard what was going on outside. I knew that you came here directly. When those guys from qingmingzong arrived, it would not be so easy to leave! " Qiu Nuo can''t help but urge a way. "Sooner or later, I have to face it. Recently, the disciples of qingmingzong have been staying in the demon world again and again, but I haven''t said anything. How can they have the face to come and question me? But it''s just the right time for them to come. They can solve it at one time and save trouble in the future! " Thousand night said. "Listen to you say so, I remember two days ago a team of qingmingzong went to the demon world. What''s their purpose?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "What''s the purpose? It must be staring at the fat meat of the demon world, thinking about how to mouth." Don''t be sarcastic. "The young master is right. Although there is a guarantee from the purple dragon master that qingmingzong will never interfere in anything in jiuchongtian demon world, there are always some people who have other ideas in mind. We have to keep vigilant all the time." Yin Zhan echoed."The venerable purple dragon has a high position in qingmingzong, right?" Mo Tian asked curiously. "That''s natural. The identity of the venerable purple dragon is not as simple as it seems. It''s said that even in qingmingzong, many great people have to respect him." Yinzhan explained. "It''s no wonder he used his words." Mo Tian suddenly realized the truth. "So what? Qingmingzong doesn''t mean that everyone listens to him. Without the instructions from the people above, how can the ordinary disciples below dare to challenge the demons openly?" Qiu Nuo sneered. "So it is." Mo Tian nodded and immediately looked at Qianye and said, "by the way, father, isn''t there a party in Yunmen recently? Shall we go and have a look? " "Since we''ve all come, we''re going to have a trip." Thousand night said. "You don''t mean the Cloud Gate party, but there is something else in it?" Qiu Nuo blinked. "That''s right. The reason why there is no threshold for this cloud gate gathering is that more people want to go to it, and even many forces are forced to invite them to it." "As for the purpose..." Qianye coldly hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "they want the people in the three circles to see their real strength, especially those forces who are not obedient. They will take the means of pressure first and then woo them, so that all forces can be completely convinced of them." "In their view, as long as those big forces in the three realms submit to them, the rest of them will not be afraid." "So you got the invitation, too?" Asked tyuno. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 If you really want to say that Qianye is definitely the object of compulsory invitation. Compared with those big families and powerful forces, Qianye, who owns the whole jiuchongtian demon world, is more threatening in any way. It''s reasonable to receive the invitation. However, due to the purple dragon master, those guys of qingmingzong certainly dare not use tough means. Even if they want to make some small moves, they can only sneak in. "Cloud Gate did send me a post, but it didn''t mention my current identity on the pretext that I used to be a Cloud Gate disciple." Thousand night said. "Is this for the emotional card?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. "I should go anyway." After a long pause, he said, "but you and Xiao Tian should go back to the demon world first. I will let Yin Zhan send you back." "Are you going to the party alone?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Qingmingzong masters like cloud, only I a person, can guarantee can whole body but retreat." Qianye explained. "Must I go?" Asked tyuno. "It''s the best chance to find out about them. Although they won''t let me leave easily, I have to go. If I don''t take any action and just wait to die, sooner or later, the demon world will all fall into their hands. " Thousand night sink a voice to say. "Well, I see." Qiunuo looked at Qianye and said seriously: "you must be careful. I want you to come back undamaged. Do you know?" "Don''t worry!" With a faint smile, Qianye touched qiunuo''s hair and said, "I''ll be fine!" ... when Yinzhan returned to the shore with qiunuo and Motian, the number of those soldiers doubled, and the heaven and the earth were well guarded, leaving no gap. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Yin Zhan turned over his hand and took out a long gun. With a wave of it, a lot of thunder and lightning were released, and a road was easily cleared. Yinzhan took qiunuo and Motian to the shore, and suddenly threw a map behind him. "Go back and tell your master that all the thousands of miles to the west of the Black Star River belong to our demon kingdom. You''ve forcibly occupied this place for a long time. I''ll give you three days to withdraw. Otherwise, I''ll have to use a tough method." Hearing this, a bold general suddenly stepped forward and said rather unconvinced: "when did you become a member of the demon clan thousands of miles west of the Black Star River?" "I''m going to ask your master about this." Hidden war slightly side head, sneer said: "remember, you only have three days." ... on the way, Mo Tian asked with some doubts: "general Yinzhan, I remember that the Black Star River is the dividing line between the gods and demons. Why do you say that the area thousands of miles west of the Black Star River belongs to the demons?" "Tens of millions of years ago, the gods and Demons went to war. At last, the gods and demons were defeated. They took the initiative to ask for an end to the war, and then they gave the demons thousands of miles to the west of the Black Star River as an apology. This is the result of the consultation of the major forces in the divine world. Now the deeds are still kept in the demon palace, and they can''t go back on their deeds. " Yinzhan explained. "Then they dare to be so arrogant and occupy the boundary of the Black Star River so that we can''t get in and out?" Mo Tian''s face was speechless. "The demon world is not short of land, so they haven''t been pursuing this matter with them. As time goes by, maybe they forget the original agreement. But the greater possibility is that with qingmingzong supporting them, they feel that they can no longer pay attention to the demon world. " Said Yin Zhan. "Qingmingzong is really strong. If they really want to break the contract, let alone the thousand mile land, even the demon world is in danger." Qiu Nuo pondered slightly. "Madam, you can rest assured that the Lord demon has come up with a solution." "What countermeasures?" "When we get to the devil''s world, madam will know!" Yinzhan takes qiunuo and Motian to the palace near the Black Star River. "Madam, young master, you should stay here for a while before the Lord returns. There are still some things to deal with, so you can''t leave for a while." Yinzhan looks back at qiunuo and Mo Tiandao. "No problem, go ahead and do it first." Qiunuo said with a smile. ... in a small town not far from the palace, a group of people in black cloaks walk on the street. "Elder sister Bai, the commander cares so much about jiuchongtian demon world. In my opinion, it''s just like that! It''s so desolate here that you can''t even see a green leaf. How can it look like it''s rich in resources? " In one of the cloaks came a beautiful female voice. "What do you know?" Bai Ling glanced at her faintly. "The demon world can only see its true face on a bright moon night. A few days ago, it was cloudy. Tonight, we can see the magic of the nine heaven demon world!" "White girl, you see, how many palaces are there in the distance?" Someone nearby said suddenly. Smell speech, white work properly follow the direction that this person points to look, as expected see in the light blue gray weapon, faintly show the shadow of several palaces."Maybe it''s the palace built for the demon God. Let''s go and live there tonight." Bailing stroked the hair beside his ear. "If only it were really the magic God''s palace. We''ve been sleeping in the wilderness these days, and we haven''t had a good rest." Immediately, someone echoed the way. "Well, the so-called gods in qingwujie are not only obedient to our commander." That voice Jiao Di Di of woman, sneer to say. "I don''t think it''s easy. There are seven gods on the Terran side, but they don''t have the ability to resist in the end. But this demon God is different. He even kept the best piece of land in the demon world and got the permission from the clan. How can he think about it? " The white work properly a face good strange way: "really want to see the evil spirit exactly is who person!" "Sister Bai, it seems that you are very interested in this demon?" Chu Rongrong jokingly said. "I''m very interested." Bailing did not deny it. "When I come to the demon world this time, I must see the demon God. I want him to let out the demon world willingly." The corner of Bai Ling''s mouth raised a mysterious smile. "Sister Bai, are you going to use your art of floating light and phantom on this demon? How blessed he is Chu Rongrong said with a smile. "It depends on whether he has the ability that I can use." Bai Ling said with a smile. "Sister Bai, let''s go to the front palace. Maybe we can find out the whereabouts of the demon." Chu Rongrong said. "Well." Bai Ling nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 Qiu Nuo selects a room. After cleaning and decorating, Mo Tian walks in quickly before he has time to rest for a while. "What''s the matter, Xiao Tian? I''m in a hurry. What''s the matter?" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. Mo Tian came to a chair and sat down. He poured himself a cup of tea and drank it. "I just got the news that some disciples of qingmingzong came to this palace. The general of the secret war had no way to refuse them, so he had to let them in for the time being. " Mo Tian frowned and said: "these guys, there must be no good intentions!" "When did it happen?" Qiu Nuo asked slightly. "Just now." Mo Tian clenched his right hand into a fist and pursed the corners of his lips tightly, saying: "the guy of Yin Zhan is really, he doesn''t come to us to discuss such a big matter." "Maybe he has no way to consult us." Qiunuo understood it when she thought about it. "There''s nothing I can do. I think he still has a problem with you." Mo Tian said. "It''s undeniable that I don''t have a very good relationship with general Yinzhan, but he''s not the kind of person who doesn''t care about the overall situation. He''s very loyal to your father. I can''t say that about him any more. Do you know?" Qiu Nuo looks at Mo Tian and says. "He doesn''t appreciate your consideration of him." Mo Tian doesn''t think so. "You just watch. No later than tomorrow morning, Yinzhan will come to me to discuss this." As soon as qiunuo''s voice fell, a sound of footsteps came and stopped outside the door. "Madam, I have something urgent to report." The voice of the secret war sounded outside the door. Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth, looked at Mo Tian and said, "go and open the door for general Yinzhan." "You''re right." Mo Tian stands up helplessly and goes forward to open the door for Yin Zhan. "Is the young master here, too?" Seeing Mo Tian, Yinzhan was a little bit surprised. He immediately thought of the business. He hurried into the room, came to qiunuo, saluted and said, "madam, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. It''s really a sudden accident. I think it''s necessary to let madam know." "Don''t be polite, just get down to business!" Qiunuo waved his hand. "Just now, a few disciples of Qingming Zongtian xingmen came to the palace. They are all very strong. I have found many reasons to shirk them, but they still insist on staying. In the end, I have no choice but to let them in first." "I knew that just now." Said tyuno. Hearing this, Yinzhan looks up at qiunuo unexpectedly. "What shall we do now? If these guys stay in the palace, it will be very bad for Lord demon''s plan! " Hidden war brow tight wrinkly way. "Let me see them tomorrow." Qiunuo thought about it. "No!" Yin Zhan immediately refused: "madam, those guys are arrogant and arrogant. They think they are superior to others. If they are not satisfied, they may hurt others. It''s extremely dangerous. I can''t let you take this risk. Otherwise, if something happens, how can I explain to Lord demon? " "Do I seem so unimportant?" Qiu Nuo lightly looked at Yin Zhan and said: "since I dare to say so, naturally there is a way to let them leave!" ... the next day, Qiu Nuo came to the courtyard arranged by Yin Zhan for Bai Ling and others early in the morning. "Who are you? What about the handsome boy yesterday! " Chu Rongrong sees Qiu Nuo and directly blocks her outside the door. "General Yinzhan has his own business to do. I am responsible for all the affairs of this palace, so from today on, I will serve you." Qiu Nuo said with a polite smile. "No, I want that man to treat me yesterday. What are you? I don''t like you!" The unabashed disgust and impatience in Chu Rongrong''s words. "Rong Rong, don''t be rude." At this time, bailing came out of the room and looked at Chu Rongrong with disapproval. She knows that Chu Rongrong has always been fond of men, but this is the devil''s world, which is not under the jurisdiction of qingmingzong. Isn''t it a shame for qingmingzong that Chu Rongrong is so anxious? "Sister Bai, I''ll tell you the truth. Yesterday, the handsome boy was obviously in a higher position than this woman. He didn''t come to receive us in person. He clearly looked down on us." Chu Rongrong snorted. "I''m afraid you misunderstood me, girl. In terms of status, I''m second only to the devil. There''s no doubt about the respect of the devil world for you." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Do you really have such a high status?" When Bai Ling heard this, he was surprised and asked immediately. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask anyone if I''m second only to the devil. In the demon world, if the demon God is not there, my words are the highest instructions. " Qiu Nuo looked at Chu Rongrong and said, "in this way, will the girl still think that we have neglected you?" "You barely got through." Chu Rongrong turned her mouth and turned her head to one side. "Have I seen you before at the Black Star River border?" Bai Ling asked suddenly."Before, I did go to Black Star River." Qiunuo didn''t hide it. She naturally recognized bailing and others, who were the disciples of Qingming sect who went to the demon world first. In this way, in addition to the two women, there should be five or six talents in the yard. "So it''s fate." Bai Ling''s eyes turned, and then asked: "by the way, as the first person under the demon God, you should know the whereabouts of the demon God. I asked someone before, the demon God is not in the blood world city." "Where is the devil?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. Are these guys coming to Qianye? "Do you know it or not? Let''s just say it." Chu Rongrong said impatiently. "I''m sorry, I just came back to the demon world, and I don''t know the whereabouts of the demon God. But if you have something, it''s the same as what I said. If he can make decisions, I can basically make decisions. " Qiu Nuo returns with a smile. "Who wants to tell you, we''re here to see what the devil looks like. Yesterday, did the man tell me he looked good? " Chu Rong Rong Yang chin way. "Well, you just want to see what the devil looks like?" Qiu Nuo''s face was shocked. She also thought about how to work hard to set out the purpose of the other party''s coming, who knows that the other party has given her such an answer, let her do not know how to interface. "Rong Rong." Bai Ling tone with a trace of anger, this smelly girl how or a little don''t know convergence, put her face to lose light. Although it was she who wanted to see the real face of the demon God, she said it through Chu Rongrong''s mouth and somehow it changed her taste. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 "Sister Bai, what do you want me to do? Didn''t you say you wanted to see the devil at the beginning, but now I''m not allowed to be interested? What a stingy thing Chu Rongrong didn''t understand Bai Ling''s meaning at all. Instead, he added one more sentence. Bai Ling''s face changed. Qiunuo coughs twice. Dare you? She has met two flower crazies. One looks at Yinzhan, and the other wants to know what the devil looks like. Haven''t these disciples of qingmingzong seen men? "I want to talk to the devil about business. If you know the whereabouts of the demon God, don''t hide it. Otherwise, you may not be able to afford to delay the event of your demon God. " Bai Ling turns to look at Qiu Nuo. "I''m just telling the truth. I''m not hiding anything." Answered tyuno. Since you know the other party''s purpose, it should not be difficult for you to leave the demon world. After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo then said, "but I can find a way to contact the demon God. If there''s any news about him, I''m sure I''ll let you know for the first time. How about that?" "OK, you can contact him in front of me." White spirit hands ring chest way. "Good." Qiu Nuo smiles and nods, then takes out the space box. "What is this?" Bai Ling asked curiously. "Miss Bai, this is a common communication tool in our three circles. It''s called space box. There is a simplified space transmission array in it, which can transmit some small objects." Tyuno explained. "And this magical thing?" Bai Ling''s eyes brightened, and immediately said with dissatisfaction: "I''ve been in qingwujie for such a long time, but I don''t know how the people below do things. They don''t recommend such useful things to me!" "That is, sister Bai, when we go back, we''ll settle with those guys." Chu Rongrong echoed. But Qiu Nuo smiles and does not respond positively to this question. She can''t say that space boxes are luxury goods that only a small number of people in the top three circles can use. Of course, the little fish that Bai Ling usually sent them could not be taken out. "Don''t be so wordy. Please contact the devil quickly." Bai Ling doesn''t want to listen to Chu Rongrong now. He immediately urges Qiu Nuo. "Yes." Qiunuo took out a piece of white paper, wrote the situation here, and then put it into the space box. However, in the moment of closing the space box, Qiu Nuo stealthily moves the note into the space. Under the cover of his sight, Bai Ling and Chu Rongrong have no use to find this scene. That is to say, nothing was sent out at all. "So the devil can get the message?" Bai Ling asked curiously, if it is true, then this tool is too convenient! "Yes, white girl, the next step is to see when the devil will reply to me." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Then you give me the space box, and I''ll wait for the news from the demon." Bai Ling stretched out his hand, a face naturally said. Qiu Nuo''s heart is full of speechless, but still handed the space box in the past, while erasing all the spiritual imprints on the space box. Bailing saw qiunuo without saying a word, and gave him the space box, which was quite satisfactory. After getting the space box in hand, bailing began to study curiously. Just as she opened the space box, she was suddenly surprised: "there is something in it." Qiu Nuo pretended to stretch his neck to have a look, and immediately said with a smile: "white girl, it seems that the devil has answered. This is the special black jade slip for the devil." "So fast?" The white spirit took out the black jade in the space box with suspicion, and saw that it condensed three words with divine power, the seven shrines. "The devil has gone to the seven temples?" The white spirit is tiny a Leng. "Sister Bai, they are all the gods of the past in this continent, and they are also some of the most powerful people. It''s not surprising that they met each other." Chu Rongrong''s serious analysis. Bai Ling pondered for a moment, looked up at Qiu Nuo and said, "if I have this space box, can I contact the demon?" "Not yet, the space box must leave a mental imprint on both sides, in order to transfer things to each other''s space box." Qiu Nuo''s words are true, so she dare to give the space box to Bai Ling directly. Anyway, she can make a space box by herself now, without the spirit mark of a thousand nights. It''s the same with Mo Tian and Yinzhan. In a word, let''s cheat these guys out first. "Well, I''ll take your word for the moment." Bai Ling put the space box away, looked at Chu Rongrong and said, "go and call out the others. Let''s go back." "Well, I''ll be right there." ... seeing Bai Ling and others leave, Yinzhan looks back at qiunuo in disbelief. "Did they really just leave?" Hidden war mouth corner smoked to smoke a way. "I didn''t expect it to go so well either." Qiunuo shows up. Originally her plan, or to spend some effort, who knows that she just a space box to get the other side."They should never come back!" Yin Zhan was very relieved. But listen to Qiu Nuo said: "that''s not necessarily. The general of the hidden war had better make preparations early. Qianye didn''t leave a set of original Rune array, which should be arranged on the Black Star River first." If bailing is smart enough, she will realize that she has been fooled afterwards. It will be hard to deal with them when they come back. As for Qiu Nuo, she can''t be regarded as a wise person. "I''ll do it right now." After Yinzhan finished, he hesitated and said, "just before he left, Lord demon said that we''d better circle the area thousands of miles to the west of the Black Star River. Only by controlling the boundary line of the Black Star River, can we have more initiative." "If you want to be in place at one time, you can''t do it. It''s obvious that there are qingmingzong guards at the boundary of the Black Star River. If I guess right, it''s probably the bailing gang. Only by supporting them can we have a chance." Said tyuno. "I''ll arrange it. At least those guys can''t come to the territory of the demons before the Lord returns." Then he turned and strode away. A few days later, Bai Ling and others returned to the other side of the Black Star River. Several generals guarding the shore immediately went forward and said, "take part in some adults." "Don''t be so polite. I have something to ask you." Bai Ling waved and said impatiently. "Speak, my Lord." "Did the demon God pass by here a few days ago?" Bai Ling asked. "So that woman didn''t lie to me?" Bai Ling narrowed her eyes slightly. ...... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 Later recalled, bailing also suspected that Qiu Nuo was acting for her. After all, from the beginning to the end, qiunuo is too active. She not only helps her contact the devil, but also asks for the space box. Qiunuo gives it to her without hesitation. Now confirm the demon God passed here a few days ago, Bai Ling just dispelled the doubt in the heart. Yes, I am a disciple of qingmingzong. It''s normal for these people to please themselves. "All right, you all go down!" Said Bai Ling. "Yes." When several generals retired, Chu Rongrong suddenly said, "sister Bai, you don''t really want to go to the seven shrines, do you?" "Are you stupid?" Bai Ling glanced at Chu Rongrong and said, "the commander trusted me so much that he left the Bank of the Black Star River to me. Of course, I would not leave without permission. If the demon God wants to return to the demon world, he will definitely pass by here. I just need to guard here. " "Yes, too." Chu Rongrong nodded, "or white sister think thoughtful." "Rong Rong." Bai Ling held his arm and gave a faint cry. "Sister Bai, I''m here. Just tell me what you want." When Chu Rongrong said, please. "Next time, please don''t make a fool of yourself outside, so as not to lose the face of qingmingzong." White work properly a face discontented of say. "Sister Bai, I can''t be a flower maniac. I just say what I have in my heart." Chu Rongrong said. Looking at Chu Rongrong like this, Bai Ling was also very helpless. "In this way, I''ll go to Fucheng and find you two beautiful men to accompany you. After that, you can go out and give me less love, OK?" "Good!" Smell speech, Chu Rongrong immediately eyes a bright, "big deal later I less talk, white elder sister you must find me commander adult that level of beautiful man to accompany me." "Presumptuous. Can you talk about it at will, commander? If it comes to the ears of commander, you don''t have ten lives to die." Bai Ling glared at Chu Rongrong. "What''s the matter? The commander loves you so much. Even if someone really goes to complain, sister Bai, please help me beg for help." Chu Rongrong disagrees. "If you don''t keep your temper, you''ll get into trouble one day." White spirit hate iron not into steel said. She had some friendship with the commander, but it was far less exaggerated than Chu Rongrong said. Now she is not worried about Chu Rongrong''s making trouble, but worried that this smelly girl would go out and talk nonsense, which would harm her. That''s the real disaster. ... half a month later, all the original Rune arrays left by Qianye were finished. You can see the light from a distance. Qiunuo used the original energy to test the intensity of the light curtain, but he couldn''t shake the light curtain at all, even without a slight fluctuation. "It''s really powerful. If they were the soldiers across the Black Star River, they would not have any influence on the border. I just don''t know if the disciples of qingmingzong can break the original Rune array. " Said tyuno. "You can rest assured of that." Yinzhan said with a confident smile: "Lord demon said that unless the purple dragon came in person, even the commander sent by qingmingzong this time could not break the original Rune array." "Can''t the commander break it?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was shocked. Long Xiaoya and Bai Ling, the leader in their mouth, are undoubtedly the strongest among them. If they can''t even break him, then the demon world is completely safe. However, she was also aware of a problem. The master can''t break the original Rune array, but the purple dragon master can break it. Doesn''t it mean that the purple dragon master is stronger than the master? On the Black Star River, in an elegant courtyard, several people in blue and black armor walked in quickly. "What''s the matter with the generals coming?" Looking at several people in a hurry, Bai Ling frowned and asked. "My Lord, we found some big moves in the demon world today. I''m afraid the situation is not quite right." One of them said. "What''s the big move? Make it clear." Bai Ling knocked on the table and said impatiently. "This morning, the black star river suddenly billows, and then a strong blue light comes from the demon world. All of us have been driven back for hundreds of meters by this strong light, and we can''t get close to it until now." "And that kind of thing?" Bai Ling suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "take me to have a look!" When I came to the Black Star River, the blue light still existed. Except for the most powerful generals, other ordinary soldiers could not get close to the blue light. "My Lord, that''s the light." Said one of the generals. "Are you sure it''s from the demon world?" Bai Ling narrowed his eyes. "Yes, we all saw it with our own eyes. After all, there was a lot of activity at that time. It''s hard to find it or not." The general returned. "Don''t make it public. I''ll go and have a look at it myself." With that, Bai Ling stepped directly into the air and turned into a white streamer, flying to the other side of the Black Star River.Looking at the white spirit so easily entered the blue light scope, several generals could not help but feel relieved. "It''s worthy of being an adult. It''s difficult for us to walk when we enter the blue light range. The adult can fly in the sky, and the speed is not affected at all." "Yes, after all, they are qingmingzong''s disciples. If they make some monsters and demons, they can occupy our whole plane. How can we touch the realm?" But they didn''t know that the speed of Bai Ling slowed down in half a quarter of an hour. Half a day later, she could not even fly, so she had to travel by means of transport. "This matter must not be simple. When I find out the situation, I must go back and report it to the commander immediately." Bai Ling clenched his fist and said. A few days later, bailing finally arrived at the demon realm. Before she got too close, she saw a light cyan light curtain that had no edge at all. It was like a huge net that covered the demon world firmly. Feeling the fluctuation of the force from the light curtain, Bai Ling couldn''t help but shrink his pupils, "is this the original energy Rune array?" How can the demon Kingdom have such a large range of defensive original energy Rune array? This level of original energy Rune array is also very expensive in Outland, which is not available to ordinary people. At this time, bailing suddenly saw two figures standing in the light curtain. It was qiunuo and Yinzhan who found bailing close early in the morning. "You did it!" Bai Ling stares at Qiu Nuo and asks with gnashing teeth: "why do you have the original Rune array in your hand?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 "Come on, white girl, don''t worry about such things Qiu Nuo came to the light curtain and looked at Bai Ling with a faint smile. "What is your purpose?" Bai Ling thought a turn, suddenly stare big eyes way: "I know, you are cheating me before, right?"? You deliberately want to set us apart in order to set up the original Rune array! " "White girl is not too stupid." Qiu Nuo squatted down, looked down at the white spirit on the bank and said, "I''m not stupid. How can I tell you the whereabouts of the demon so easily? Do you really think your identity is omnipotent? I''m not stupid enough to jump into the pit. But what I didn''t expect was that white girl danced very happily in the pit I dug, which was quite unexpected! " "You, how dare you talk to me like this, how dare you cheat me!" Bai Ling''s eyes are staring at Qiu Nuo. She is the most proud assistant of the commander. The commander asked her to guard the boundary of the Black Star River and let her solve the problem of the demon world. She had promised to be frank, and vowed to do things well, but now the demon world has arranged such a barrier that it seems impossible to break through. If we can only let the commander do it by himself in the end, her good impression on the commander will be completely destroyed. "White girl, let me give you a message. Brain is a good thing. If you find it wrong two days earlier, or don''t look too noble at the beginning, and use your brain carefully, maybe you won''t be so gullible. " Chou Nuo''s mouth. In fact, her flaws are very obvious. Those who are a little vigilant will not be so easily deceived. But Bai Ling and others hold high status and feel superior. The whole plane is theirs. Who dares to disobey them? With such preconceived ideas, bailing naturally would not think that anyone would be brave enough to cheat her. After the key is cheated, now she still has no way to take the other side, really angry with her head pain! "Well, you''re fine." Bai Ling tried to attack the border a few times. When she found that she couldn''t waver, she knew that this matter was no longer within her power. "Your name is qiunuo, isn''t it?" Bai Ling''s face was as cold as ice. "Don''t forget, the Lord of your demon world is still outside. As long as I guard the boundary of the Black Star River and directly capture your demon lord alive, I see what''s the use of you guarding this boundary!" "Capture our Lord demon alive?" Yinzhan heard this, but said with disdain: "you''re afraid it''s far from enough. It''s almost the same to let your commander come in person!" "Do you really take him for God?" Bai Ling sneered and said: "in the eyes of qingmingzong, you are just a clown!" "Then you are wrong." Yin Zhan looked at Bai Ling and said, "our demon gods are not the same as the human gods. They don''t rely on their own strength. They really have the inheritance of the demon gods. You, a little disciple of Qingming sect, want to capture our demon gods alive. Dream about it!" With a cold hum, Yin Zhan immediately ordered people to activate the shielding function of the original Rune array, hiding all the scenes in the border. Looking at the crazy attack of nuoyin, it''s still useless. Now she has to admit that at the beginning, she underestimated this group of rubbish. She could even take out such a high-level original Rune array. The opponent must have other cards. ... "hidden war, it''s the first time for me to know that the gods of the demon world and the divine world are different. What''s the difference?" Looking at Bai Ling left, Qiu Nuo suddenly asked. "Do you remember the heart of the devil?" Said Yin Zhan. "Of course, Qianye only regained the memory and strength of the past after getting the heart of the devil." Qiunuo nodded. "In the three realms of gods, demons and demons, there is a God. The name of this God is not his own name, but God''s gift. Only those who are given God''s heart can be called the real God." "A real God can collect the power of belief. As long as the power of belief is enough, it is not impossible for his strength to increase ten times and one hundred times over a period of time." "However, the Lord demon always disdains to collect the power of belief, because it is equivalent to depriving his own people of the power of law. However, if the Lord demon does not collect it deliberately, it does not mean that ordinary people do not believe in it. Therefore, the accumulation over millions of years is not a small number. At the critical moment, we can still fight for the so-called commander. " "Of course, we just want to keep the last piece of land, and we don''t want to take the initiative to cause any trouble. As long as qingmingzong doesn''t come to us, we don''t have to be enemies with them." "But it''s obvious that the other party doesn''t think so. Fortunately, Lord demon has made plans early in the morning, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable." Hidden war tightly pursed lips Cape to say. "So this is the truth that the seven gods collect the power of the law." Qiu Norton suddenly realized, "but since the Terran can only have one God, why do they have seven people? They are able to gather the power of the law and show that there is no problem with their identity. "Looking at Qiu Nuo with a puzzled face, Yin Zhan said with a smile: "this is going to tear out some of the past." Qiunuo looks like he''s all ears, so Yinzhan goes on. "In ancient times, there were several cultivation talents who came from different tribes, but they had similar interests and formed brothers of different surnames." "All of them are the proud sons of the heaven, and the dragon and Phoenix among the people are better than each other. In millions of years, they have become masters of the world." "Jiezhu, this is the basic condition to become a God." After a pause, he said, "however, it wasn''t long before a big war broke out in the three circles, an unprecedented one. Hundreds of world masters have fallen, and the God Emperor and the God Emperor rank of the strong have caused countless deaths and injuries. Most importantly, a lot of things were destroyed in that war, including some inheritance, skills, martial arts and so on. " "Since then, ancient times have come to an end. One of these geniuses also got a chance because of this war and became the new God of the human race. " "And then?" Asked tyuno. "Later, the new god suddenly disappeared, but his spirit remained. His good brothers dedicated the heart of the gods to the present seven temples. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 "Next, you should have guessed that they became new gods instead of their good brothers, just a few people sharing a God''s heart." Yin Zhan said sarcastically. Qiu Nuo probably recognized the meaning, blinked and asked: "his death is related to the seven gods now?" "Turn a twinkling of an eye to see a little bit of accident namely fight right." "That makes sense. Why do seven people use a God''s heart at the same time. Because they have the handle on each other, and they can''t tell a secret even if they die, so the seven temples will always be safe. " Said tyuno. "The lady can see through." Yin Zhan said with a smile. "But now that you know it, it means that it''s no secret at the top of the three worlds. It can only be said that it''s cheating the ordinary people below." Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "It''s enough to cheat ordinary people. After all, what they need is the power of belief that people provide to them. And that''s why in the previous wars, the divine world was the first party to compromise, because they relied too much on the power of faith. If too many people died, it would have a great impact on them. " After hearing this, Qiu Nuo speechless took out the corner of his mouth, "what seven gods, this is a group of villains!" "If they were true gentlemen, would they frame up their friends and occupy the heart of the gods?" Yinzhan sneers. "Yes, too." Qiu Nuo agreed and nodded, "but before I was in the mainland of Kyushu and the realm of God, why there was no such view of God?" At that time, the God in people''s eyes was just the ordinary practitioners in the divine world, not the real God. "That''s because the plane level is not enough." Yinzhan explained: "the world says that we are on the divine plane, the highest plane in the world. But from the perspective of the invasion of Outland, it is obvious that this is not the case. But even so, the level of our life will never be too low. Otherwise, how could the qingmingzong in Outland spend so much energy to attack us? " Qiu Nuo can understand the words of Yin Zhan better. After all, the plan of qingmingzong should have been implemented a long time ago, which shows that it is not as simple as it seems that they want to capture the three realms. Among them, people with too high strength can not pass through the space tunnel safely, which is a big problem. ... Bai Ling went back to the other side of the Black Star River with a gloomy face. When he got the news, Chu Rongrong and others, who had been on the shore for a long time, immediately surrounded him. "Elder sister Bai, what''s the matter? What are the devil''s tricks being played by those demons across the street? Have you taught them a lesson?" Chu Rongrong asked immediately. Bai Ling glared at Chu Rongrong and said in a cold voice, "teach them a lesson? Can''t you feel what this is? If you can go and kill that bitch on the other side, I''ll give you the position of leader right away! " Smelling speech, Chu Rongrong''s eyes brightened at first, and immediately responded that even Bai Ling was shriveled. What was the use of her in the past. However, Bai Ling''s words also remind her, anyway, what''s the matter, the leader must be the most responsible, what''s the relationship with her? Let bailing worry himself! Bai Ling stood in the same place for a moment and suddenly asked, "who knows where the commander is now? " " where else, it must be the cloud gate! " Chu Rongrong said. "Cloud Gate?" Bai Ling narrowed his eyes, "why didn''t I think of it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 "Sister Bai, what do you mean?" Chu Rongrong said with a puzzled face. "It''s said that the demon God was once a disciple of Cloud Gate, and he studied with the purple dragon for some time. Now that the commander is in Cloud Gate, let him go to ask the purple dragon master about the devil. Maybe he can find something useful. " The white spirit slightly ponders a way. "It''s a big deal. You need trouble, master!" Chu Rongrong felt that Bai Ling was making a big deal out of a molehill. "What do you know?" Bai Ling glanced at Chu Rongrong and said, "this demon is absolutely not simple. If there is no help from the commander, we have no way to take them at all!" Hearing this, Chu Rongrong''s eyes turned, "sister Bai, you haven''t said what happened in the demon world." Bai Ling will say this kind of words. It must have something to do with going to the demon world a few days ago. She must know something. "See the blue light coming from the other side?" Bai Ling turned his head and looked at the Black Star River without expression. "I don''t feel much when I see it!" Chu Rongrong specially stepped forward, moved his body and said. "It''s a five-star or more original Rune array. I don''t know exactly what level it is." Said Bai Ling. "Five star or above original Rune array?" Chu Rongrong''s eyes widened in amazement. "No wonder sister Bai said that we have nothing to do with them. We can''t cope with this level of original Rune array at all!" It''s not only that they can''t cope with it, but even in the major branches of qingmingzong, it''s very rare to see a five-star or above original Rune array. What is the origin of this demon God? Not only can he get rid of the whole body in this war, but he can even take out the five-star original Rune array, which has greatly exceeded their expectations. "Now you know why I let the commander show up!" Bai Ling said with a long sleeve. "It''s still sister Bai''s consideration." Chu Rongrong responded immediately. ¡­¡­ At the top of jiuchongtian, there are magnificent and exquisite pavilions and pavilions scattered on the clouds. Between each building, there are hanging white jade stairs, just like a real palace. Somewhere in a cloud shrouded courtyard, two men walk side by side. One of them is Gu Chao, the venerable purple dragon, who always likes to wear purple clothes. And the other person is Bai Ling, the commander in their mouth. He was wearing a white tight robe, a black singlet, and a dark blue leather belt inlaid with jade. He looked clean and cool, but he was indifferent and proud. "Gu Chao, we haven''t seen half a star, have we?" Ye Fuyuan carried his hands and said faintly. "Yes, it''s rare that you remember me." Gu Chao said with a smile. "I can''t tell you how old we are. Although you are not in Outland for half a star, I believe your strength is still far superior to mine. " Ye Fuyuan looks at Gu Chao deeply and says. "I''m an exiled sinner. What else can I talk about?" Gu Chao shook his head. "I don''t think you''re really going to stay in this place for the rest of your life." Ye Fuyuan looked back and said: "I think you are also very clear that the floating ship responsible for the transportation of all planes has been sent to Qingwu realm. Through the floating ship, you can completely return to Outland and return to the position that originally belonged to you." "What about you?" Gu looked at Ye Fuyuan and said, "are you willing to stay in such a place?" "I''ll go back sooner or later. When everything settles down here, I''ll go back to the clan." Ye Fuyuan said. "This is not qingmingzong''s punishment for you. You should have committed something." Gu Chao said with a smile. "I can''t hide it from you." Ye Fuyuan said with a smile: "you know, I''ve always been romantic. As a result, a few years ago, I accidentally offended the miss of the Qi family. In order to give an account to the Qi family, zongmen had to send me to avoid first." "You''d better restrain yourself." Gu Chao was quite speechless and said, "this time it''s the Qi family. Next time if it''s someone who has offended the royal family, you''ll have to die to make amends." "How can I? I still have this insight." Ye Fuyuan picked the eyebrow. At this time, the pupil stone on Ye Fuyuan''s wrist suddenly flashed a glimmer, and immediately a female voice appeared in his mind. After a while, ye Fuyuan suddenly looked up at Gu Chao and said, "I heard that you have received a disciple in Qingwu kingdom?" "Disciple?" Gu Chao frowned and said, "I never accept disciples!" "Who have you taught? For so many years, you have managed Cloud Gate. It''s impossible that none of your disciples have given any instructions! " Ye Fuyuan said with a smile. "It was." Gu Chao had already guessed what ye Fuyuan wanted to ask. After a pause, he said, "I advise you not to make any other ideas. You should know that I went to zongmen to ask for this matter. Please let those guys under you stop and don''t give me any trouble."Ye Fuyuan was stunned and said with a smile: "since you have spoken, how can I dare not follow." With that, ye Fuyuan gives Bai Ling a message through the pupil stone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 "What do you say, commander?" Chu Rongrong keeps by Bai Ling''s side and asks curiously. "My Lord, let''s wait and see." Bai Ling tightly clenched his fist, forced to endure the anger in his heart, and said, "let''s not go to the devil''s world for trouble. We can''t offend their people easily." Thinking of what qiunuo and Yinzhan said a few days ago, Bai Ling was so angry that his chest hurt, and he wanted to tear them to pieces. But now the commander just let her watch the change. She can''t easily offend those guys in the demon world. How can she find qiunuo to revenge them? "How can this happen? The commander didn''t say that at the beginning!" Chu Rongrong was puzzled. "I remember that the demon kingdom was preserved by the purple dragon. The commander went to him to ask for advice. Of course, he would not get any good results. But what''s the origin of the purple dragon master? Even the commander gave in. You know, at the beginning, the commander was sure to win this place in the demon world! " Bai Ling tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, and his heart was as miserable as fire. She must not let go of those two hateful guys, she must let them kneel on the ground to beg for mercy! "Sister Bai, what are you worried about. The commander is obviously very interested in the demon world, but because of the purple dragon, he can''t do it himself. But elder sister, don''t forget why the commander sent you here. You can do the art of floating light and phantom. As long as we aim at the demon God and let him take the initiative to let him out of the demon world, what else can the purple dragon master say? " Chu Rongrong covered her lips and said with a low smile. "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Bai Ling can''t help but smile. "Before we had a headache that we couldn''t see the demon God, but now the demon God is not in the demon world. He wants to go back, but he has to pass through here. I don''t believe I can''t take him." "Sister Bai is right to think that way. When we get things done, the commander will be rewarded." Chu Rongrong raised the corner of his mouth. "Go, let someone hold the Black Star River firmly for me. No fly is allowed to pass by!" Bai Ling ordered. "I''ll arrange it now." Chu Rongrong chuckled and turned out of the room. ¡­¡­ More than two months later, a dark shadow suddenly came down from the sky and landed on the Bank of the Black Star River. The surrounding soldiers noticed the movement and immediately surrounded them. But when they saw each other clearly, their faces suddenly changed. "White elder sister, the demon God appears." Chu Rongrong rushed to bailing''s yard and said anxiously. "There it is at last." The white body disappeared in place. When Bai Ling arrived at the Bank of the Black Star River, tens of thousands of soldiers on the bank had been destroyed. Looking at the slender figure standing in the wind, Bai Ling smiles, and suddenly some butterfly shaped light spots appear around his body. "Young master, please stay!" Bailing stepped forward. The thousand night turns round, light saw a white work properly one eye, "the person of Qing Ming Zong?" After approaching, when bailing saw the perfect facial features of Qianye, the whole person was stupefied. Originally wanted to use the shadow of floating light in a stranger who never understand, will not be too bad, but now it seems that this is completely her money. "Yes, I''m bailing, a disciple of qingmingzong. I don''t know your name?" Bai Ling asked softly. "You''re here, and you don''t know who I am?" The thousand night face has no facial expression way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 Looking at Qianye''s cold performance, bailing is sad and puzzled. Her art of floating light and phantom can make any man who sees himself infatuated with himself completely and follow his advice from then on. But now this situation seems to have no use for this demon. On the contrary, she saw the other side so cold, the heart is not lost, is her floating light phantom of the art, is not used in their own body? Thousand night see white work properly silly Leng stand there, also don''t how talk, then prepare to turn round to leave. Who knows, at this time, some butterfly shaped light spots suddenly appear in front of the eyes of a thousand nights. If you carefully observe, you will find that the space around these light spots is in a distorted state, which makes people deeply immersed in it at a glance. Bai Ling quickly came to Qianye and asked in a fierce voice: "tell me your name and where you left the demon world this time!" Qianye frowned slightly and said, "do you really think you are a disciple of qingmingzong, so you can do whatever you want? You are the first one who dares to talk to me like this Bai Ling''s face was full of amazement. If she was just suspicious before, now she is very sure that the art of shadow of floating light has no effect on the man in front of her. Why? You should know that unless you are better than yourself in perception and spirit, the art of floating light phantom will fail. But how can there be people with stronger perception and spirit in this plane? No wonder the guy named Yinzhan in the demon world would say that before. This demon God is really different from ordinary people. However, this is to arouse the white spirit''s desire to conquer. The fact that the commander handed this matter over to her shows that it must be difficult. If it can be done easily, it will make people uneasy. Especially in front of this man so perfect, even saw all kinds of excellent men she can''t help but indulge, if you can make him willing to fall in love with himself, this is the real challenge. After thinking about it, Bai Ling suddenly said with a smile: "the Lord demon is serious. I just played a little joke with you before. I sincerely want to be a friend with you. After all, I will work on the black star river bank in the future. If I do something wrong, the Lord demon should give me more advice." "I don''t dare to give advice. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." A thousand nights coldly answered, then directly turned into a streamer and flew to the other side of the Black Star River. Looking at the thousand night even and oneself say a word of patience all don''t have, white Lingqi get facial expression a burst of green a burst of white. "White elder sister, white elder sister, just left that is the devil?" At this time, Chu Rongrong suddenly ran over from afar and looked at the direction of Qianye''s departure. Her eyes were full of peach heart, and she said: "God, how can there be such a beautiful person in this world? Elder sister Bai, you might as well give him to me, I will take him down!" Bai Ling turned his head and took a cold look at Chu Rongrong. "Don''t make up his mind. He''s not the little white face you used to contact." Looking at Bai Ling''s cold eyes, Chu Rongrong can''t help shivering. She has never seen Bai Ling so fierce before. Isn''t she just a man? Can she be so serious? "To send a post to the demon world, you must give it to the demon God in person." Bai Ling pondered for a moment. "Yes, I''ll take it!" Chu Rongrong can''t wait to say: "but sister Bai, what''s the content?" "Just write the content. We are willing to give up the range of thousands of miles to the west of the Black Star River, but I will have an interview with the devil." Said Bai Ling. Of course, she knows what this place represents, and who can own the territory within this thousand miles at the junction has the initiative. Such a big temptation, she does not believe that the devil will be turned away! ¡­¡­ After returning to the demon world, Qianye didn''t go directly to the blood world city, but lived in the palace with qiunuo Motian. "Lord demon, the original Rune array has been arranged according to your requirements, but our situation is still very passive. If we have been breaking off contact with the divine world and the demon world, this is not a long-term plan In the assembly hall, Yin Zhan first reported the general situation and then put forward some of his own views. Although the relationship between the three circles has not been very good before, there are some contacts. The demons have their own industries in the Terran and the demons, as well as the Terran and the demons, which is related to the circulation of economy and materials but now the demons are completely isolated, and for a long time, the demons will certainly be thrown out by the demons. This is also the reason why they always want to break the barrier of Black Star River. Only by opening this breakthrough can they continue their actions. "I understand what you said. However, there will be new movements in qingmingzong soon. We just need to wait and see the changes. " Thousand night calmly return road. "It seems that the Lord demon has got something from his visit to Cloud Gate this time?" Hearing the words, Yin Zhan''s eyes brightened. "Cloud Gate, like Tianyin gate, Tianyang gate and tianpo gate, all belong to Qingming sect. Although they all belong to qingmingzong, there is competition between each branch. There is no doubt that cloud gate is a great hero in occupying the three realms this time. When other branches come here, they are somewhat oppressive. " Qianye explained simply."What does the Lord mean, Cloud Gate will be a breakthrough?" Yinzhan is worthy of being the first general around Qianye. In an instant, he understood the meaning of Qianye dialect. "That''s right." "Cloud Gate has a weak foundation and is far inferior to other branches. If they want to survive in the competition, they have to take action," he said Just then, a guard came in quickly from outside the chamber. "Lord demon, a post came from the other side of the Black Star River, saying that he wanted to see it in person." The guard knelt down on one knee with a delicate stamp in his hand. "Present it." Thousand night said. When the post was sent to Qianye, a faint fragrance of flowers suddenly came out. "It looks like it was from a woman." Yin Zhan naturally smelled the fragrance of the flowers and joked immediately. Qianye''s cool eyes glanced at Yinzhan. Yinzhan immediately closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say more. "The post was sent by a disciple of qingmingzong on the other side of heixinghe river. She said that she would give us a thousand miles to the west of heixinghe river." Thousands of nights after reading the content of the post, it released a trace of dark purple flame, burning the post clean. "They offered to let the land out?" I can''t believe it. "It''s not clear what they''re up to, but it''s an opportunity for us." After pondering for a moment, Qianye said, "I''ll leave this matter to nono. Just listen to her arrangement." "Yes, sir." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 Chu Rongrong was waiting outside the border for several hours, but she had never seen him from the beginning to the end, which made her very disappointed. Originally thought may see thousand night, she just took the job, who knows she even the door of the demon world can''t enter. At this time, a guard came to the border quickly. "Girl, the Lord demon ordered that your people could come at any time." The guard stood upright and said. "The devil, won''t he come out and tell me in person?" Churong was discontented. "I''m sorry, Lord demon is busy with business. It''s the same thing for us to communicate this kind of business." The guard replied. "Your demon God has a great face. I''m a disciple of qingmingzong. How dare he turn away?" Chu Rongrong angry not to hit a way of angry. "Girl, you also said that you are only a disciple of qingmingzong. If your commander comes here in person, maybe our Lord devil will come to meet you in person." The guard said without expression. "You Chu Rongrong''s face turned blue and white, and said, "I will personally report this matter to elder martial sister and let her make the decision for me. Then you will be dead!" "Please help yourself." ¡­¡­ Chu Rongrong came to Bai Ling''s room full of anger. As soon as she entered the door, she began to complain: "that demon God is too arrogant. I went all the way to send him a post, but he sent a small soldier to receive me. And from the beginning to the end, they stopped me outside the border. I didn''t even drink a sip of tea. It''s really unreasonable. They also said that unless the commander comes in person, the devil can''t receive us personally. It''s too disrespectful of us! " "I don''t want to hear that. I just want to know how the devil answers me." Bai Ling impatiently looks at Chu Rongrong. She didn''t want chu Rongrong to put her mind on the demon God before she saw him. "What else can I do to answer? Yes, of course!" Chu Rongrong came to Bai Ling, shook her arm and said: "sister Bai, you must make the decision for me this time. I will help you to send the post to the demon God, and you should also help me!" "It''s your job, not the capital you use to talk to me about the conditions." Bai Ling jerked out his arm and said coldly, "next time, don''t let me hear you talk to me in this tone. You should learn what is seniority and inferiority!" With that, Bai Ling returned to his position and sat down. He waved like a fly and said, "you can go out." Chu Rongrong bit his lower lip and looked at Bai Ling with hatred in his eyes. He turned around and ran out. "Dare to shout in front of me, don''t see who is the leader!" Bai Ling snorted coldly. ¡­¡­ When he learned that Qianye was going to close, qiunuo was very surprised. "So you left it to me?" Qiu Nuo frowned slightly and said, "but they have called for you to deal with this matter. How can I intervene?" "Don''t you have a thousand magic hairpin? Just use that. She can''t see it." Qianye hugged qiunuo''s shoulder and said: "this closure is very important. If you succeed, all the obstacles in front of you will no longer be a problem. When everything is stable, I will pass on the devil''s heart to Xiaotian, and then we can find a place to live in seclusion and live the life we like. " "Sounds attractive." Qiu Nuo can''t help but fantasize. If they can really stay away from these disputes and live the life they want, it would be perfect. They can find a place with beautiful scenery and build a farewell home. They can also turn into an ordinary couple and live in the town. There are no more fights and troubles, and there are no more intrigues between those big forces. "But is it too early for him to hand over the demon world to Xiao Tian?" Said tyuno. You know, Mo Tian is less than a hundred years old now. In this world, he can only be regarded as a young child at most. He is still young! But once Qianye gives Mo Tian the heart of the demon God, Mo Tian will be the Lord of the demon world. Can he deal with it? "You look down on our son too much. Although he seems to have a lot of fun now, he has a bright head! Besides, it''s time for him to go through some tests. We''ve been protecting him. It''s not necessarily a good thing! " The thousand night laughs a way. "So it is." Qiunuo nodded. "To tell you the truth, I really don''t care about the devil''s heart. If Xiao Tian can see it, when he doesn''t want to be the devil, he can pass it on to Yin Zhan or other trustworthy people." "You are right, but we''d better discuss this matter with him in advance. If he doesn''t want to, I don''t want to force him." Qiunuo looked at Qianye and said seriously. "Of course." Thousand night Yang Yang mouth corner way. ¡­¡­ "Look, am I tall enough?" Qiunuo adjusts the thousand magic hairpin, changing some tiny details on his body. "enough, as like as two peas." Don''t look at Qiu Nuo from the sky."It''s ridiculous. How can you become a demon to discuss business? If something happens, it''s not to discredit the reputation of the demon." Hidden war is an expression of excited opposition. "It''s your decision. What are you doing to me?" Qiu Nuo is used to the attitude of the hidden war, while finishing the skirt, light back to the way. "I told him you would be his Lord, but I didn''t tell him to be his Lord." Yin Zhan hummed coldly and insisted on his own opinion. Qiunuo turned around, looked at Yinzhan coldly and said: "don''t you know that the other party has called for Qianye to deal with this matter in person? If it''s not because Qianye can''t leave, how can I come forward? Your task now is to take charge of the safety of Qianye, not to make trouble for me here! " Unable to restrain the emotions, watched the as like as two peas of the same face. He even seems to see the shadow of a thousand nights in qiunuo. Originally, he was worried that qiunuo would show up in disguise as a thousand nights, but now it seems that he is worried too much. "It''s impolite." Yin Zhan took a deep breath. "Take charge of Qianye. I''ll take care of it." Said tyuno. "Yes." After a salute, Yinzhan withdrew. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo put a black cape on his shoulder and immediately walked out of the room to the front hall of the palace. Before long, someone brought in Bai Ling. It''s obvious that Bai Ling was well dressed today. Delicate make-up, blue and purple Liuxian skirt, all full of elegant and precious. "White girl, please take a seat." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 Seeing that Qianye was so pleasant, he was totally different from the last time he met. Bai Ling also had some doubts in his heart. But soon, those superfluous thoughts were forgotten by bailing. Compared with the cold attitude last time, this is not very good. "Thank you, demon." Bai Ling came to the place nearest to Qiu Nuo and sat down. Looking up at Qiu Nuo, he said, "Lord demon, I don''t know if I can call you by your name in the future?" In the past, bailing didn''t pay much attention to Qianye, so he didn''t worry about these small problems. But since she saw Qianye side by the Black Star River, she never forgot, and the next day she asked people to collect all the information of Qianye. Although that night is likely to have a wife and children, but this is no big deal for Bai Ling. If you can make Qianye fall in love with yourself, that woman will drive away directly. As for the child, there is no threat to her whether she likes to stay or not. Since we want to stay in qingwujie for a long time, it''s not a bad thing to start a family here. What''s more, Qianye is still a demon God. Even if the demon world will be recovered sooner or later, the identity of Qianye is still there. It''s not a loss of face to marry such a person. Just as Bai Ling was indulging in his fantasy, Qiu Nuo suddenly said, "white girl, let''s get down to business first." As soon as Bai Ling spoke, Qiu Nuo knew what she was thinking about. No wonder this woman called the name to let Qianye come to see her. It turned out that she took a fancy to Qianye. "In fact, there''s nothing to talk about. As long as you promise me a few things, I''ll give all the thousands of miles west of the Black Star River to the demon world." Bai Lingxiu gently drags his chin and looks at Qiu Nuo with a soft look. This kind of eyes, let autumn Nuo body suddenly emerge a lot of goose bumps. "White girl, are you sure you can decide this?" Qiu Nuo was steady and asked. "That''s nature." Bai Ling confidently raised his chin, showing a beautiful neck curve, "the commander has given me the responsibility of a mansion on the Black Star River, but it''s just a small piece of land. I say let it go. Who dares not?" "That''s good." Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "white girl, tell me about your conditions." Smell speech, white work properly cheek is red, "in fact is not a big deal, I just want to follow in your side, do your authentic wife." Bai Ling''s words make Qiu Nuo almost choked by saliva. "To be my wife?" Autumn Nuo canthus smoked, "white girl don''t know, I already have a wife." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just stop. In the future, if my husband wants to have a beautiful woman, I will personally choose one for you, and I will make sure you are satisfied! " Bai Ling thought he was very generous. But Qiu Nuo was confused. To tell you the truth, this is the first time that she has seen such an active and shameless person. Not to mention that Bai Ling, knowing that Qianye has a wife, still wants Qianye to marry her. Even if she wants to marry her, she starts to call her husband before she gets married. She also takes the initiative to choose a beauty for Qianye to serve Qiu Nuo is very suspicious. Is this woman''s brain really normal? "Miss White, if you really want to talk about it, don''t say that again. I won''t divorce my wife." Chiu Nuo answered directly in place of Qianye. "That''s all I have to ask, or I won''t hand over that place." Bai Ling threw a wink at Qiu Nuo, "demon God, don''t you think I''m not beautiful? My strength has been ranked in the top five among the disciples of Qingming sect. If you have me by your side, it will help you a lot. " "In that case, please ask Miss Bai to go back." Without hesitation, Qiu Nuo gave the order of eviction. Qianye asked her to talk about it, but it''s just talking about it. If the other party''s request is unreasonable, she can completely refuse. She is not generous enough to change her position for a piece of land. Besides, this kind of thing will never nod her head. Only bailing, a guy with abnormal brain circuit, can come up with this idea. "You refuse me?" Looking at Qiu Nuo''s spirit, he said, "do you really think clearly? What I can bring you is far beyond the small area west of the Black Star River. If you can marry me to the top in the mainland, you can bring me even better wealth! " "White girl, you look up to yourself too much." Qiu Nuo suddenly stood up, looked at Bai Ling coldly and said, "you''d better go back and ask your commander about your wishful thinking first. What''s more, thousands of miles to the west of the Black Star River belongs to our demon world. You don''t need to give way to it! " In this way, the white spirit entered the front hall but did not arrive for half an hour, and was directly "invited" by qiunuo to go out. Yinzhan looks at bailing leaving with a black face, and knows that qiunuo has messed things up. He immediately walks into the hall."How''s it going, ma''am?" Although Yin Zhan has already had a guess, he still can''t help asking. "You don''t already know." Qiunuo shows up. Hearing this, Yinzhan''s face sank. "Madam, how can you..." Before Yinzhan finished speaking, qiunuo said with a smile: "I just refused bailing''s condition, so what? Qianye has given me full power to deal with this matter. General Yinzhan, don''t mind his own business! " Hearing this tone, Yinzhan also knows that qiunuo is angry. But it''s about the future development and the next step plan of the demon world. If they can''t cross the Black Star River, everything is empty talk! But it''s not good for the secret war, so we have to hold our fists and retreat quickly. Bailing is a disciple of qingmingzong. He has to watch her leave with his own eyes. When Yinzhan left the hall, a voice came to qiunuo''s mind. "My body has been completely restored. Please let me out sometime." Jing Li''s figure appeared in Qiu Nuo''s mind, but this time, it was not only a virtual shadow, but a complete entity. After the dark god lotus matures, Jingli begins to repair his body. Now it seems that he has achieved great success! "OK, I''ll let you out later." Qiu Nuo is also not at ease, so let Jing Li stay in her own sea, which is the most important part of her body. Although she used to get along with Jingli, she has been in peace, but now Jingli has her own body, and no longer needs to stay with her. That is, for Jingli, he has lost his usefulness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 Although qiunuo didn''t think that Jingli would be bad for him, he was the evil god of the dark clan and once wanted his own life. It''s natural for her to be more alert now. Back to her room, after Qiu Nuo locked the door and window, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of her. "The quality of the lotus you raised for me is very good. I''m very satisfied with the body." Jing Li opens his arms and looks down with satisfaction. "What are you going to do next?" Asked tyuno. "Of course, I''m going to take revenge on the seven gods!" Jing Li''s eyes flashed with cold light and said in a cold voice. "They won''t be your match now." Qiu Nuo narrates a fact calmly. "I know. Of course I won''t just go to the door." Jing Li said with a smile: "I''m going to find my double body, Mo Li!" "What do you want him to do?" Qiunuo frowned. Although she doesn''t have much friendship with Mo Li, he is a good friend of Qianye after all. She doesn''t want to ask him for trouble when Jing leaves! "I''m not going to discuss it with him. And it''s good for both of us. Don''t worry about it here! " Jing Li replied. "You''d better do what you say!" With a warning tone. Jing Li picked eyebrows, not angry because of Qiu Nuo''s tone, "when I finish all this, I''ll come back to you." After that, the body turned black and disappeared in the air. Watching Jingli leave like this, qiunuo has a trace of relief and melancholy in her heart. It''s a good thing that Jingli has her own body and she doesn''t know the sea. But after so many years of fighting side by side, she and Jing Li are close friends. So the departure of Jing Li makes Qiu Nuo feel so tangled. However, she can finally tell Qianye about it. After hiding it for such a long time, she has never told Qianye the truth. Qiunuo is very sorry. In her opinion, there shouldn''t be so many secrets between two people. ¡­¡­ When Bai Ling returned to the other side of the Black Star River, he immediately told ye Fuyuan the news. Originally, Bai Ling wanted Ye Fuyuan to get justice back for her. Unexpectedly, ye Fuyuan not only didn''t have a word of comfort, but also criticized her severely. "Don''t you want to stop doing anything to the demon world for a while? And Black Star River is such an important place, you even want to give it to the demon world, are you sure you have no problem? Bailing, you really let me down Ye Fuyuan''s words have been echoing in Bai Ling''s mind. The commander even said that she had a brain problem and that she let him down. Why is that? She is doing things according to the will of the commander! If she can control the demon God, it is equivalent to controlling the whole demon world. Why doesn''t the commander understand her? Besides, at the beginning, the commander also made this idea, so he sent her here? When Bai Ling was very upset and puzzled, there was a loud noise outside the door, including Chu Rongrong''s voice. Bai Ling, who was in a very upset mood, suddenly got angry, pushed the room open and strode out. "Chu Rongrong, what are you doing at my place? I said that I haven''t seen anyone these days!" Bai Ling rushes to Chu Rongrong and angrily rebukes him. Chu Rongrong, with a faint smile, turned to look at Bai Ling and said, "Bai Ling, I''m afraid you don''t know. The commander has just appointed me as the new leader of our team. I''ll be the leader of our team in the future. Don''t show me your face here!" "What are you talking about? It''s impossible! " Bai Ling shrieked. "What''s impossible? Look at what you''ve done. If I had known that you wanted to change the position of the princess of the demon God with the level of Black Star River, I would not have sent you a post to the demon kingdom!" Chu Rongrong sneered. "You know, I do this to get the whole demon world, you know it!" Bai Ling bited his teeth hard. "So what? You have failed Chu Rongrong said with a smile: "what''s more, how dare you say that you don''t have any selfishness? I think you like that demon very much! Thank you for teaching me not to be addicted to men all day long. If you don''t look at yourself, you''ll see someone once, and you''ll lose your soul. You''re worse than me! " The body of Bai Ling shakes for a while, and the whole person seems to have been greatly hit. Seeing this, Chu Rongrong immediately raised her hand and said, "you take Bai Ling down to me. I don''t want to see such a miscellaneous person in my yard." The other two qingmingzong disciples looked at each other, so they had to follow Chu Rongrong''s instructions and drag Bai Ling out of the yard. ¡­¡­ Qianye was closed this time, but it was only half a month. After that, a series of actions were taken.Before long, the seven gods came out in person and agreed to give up the land thousands of miles west of the Black Star River to the demon world. After knowing this, ye Fuyuan''s face was gloomy and terrible. "What''s going on? Why did those guys suddenly make such a decision? Don''t they know what the consequences will be? " Ye Fuyuan looked at his cronies below and asked in a cold voice. "Commander, according to the investigation, the seven gods seem to have something in their hands, so they choose to compromise." A man in black knelt on one knee and replied respectfully. "It''s all useless things!" Ye Fuyuan suddenly dropped the tea cup on the ground, immediately pondered for a moment and said: "the night wind of the demon world doesn''t mean that you want to see me, go and pass it to him!" "Yes." The night breeze waited outside for more than two hours before being taken to Ye Fuyuan''s study. However, there was no impatience or anger on his face. He knew his goal very well. As long as ye Fuyuan was willing to see him, his goal would have been half achieved. "Master." After seeing ye Fuyuan, the night breeze gave a salute. "What do you want to tell me about the secret of the demon God?" Ye Fuyuan looks at the night wind and asks. "I don''t know if you know Master Ouyang''s spirit killing state." Said the night wind. "Master Ouyang!" Hearing this, ye Fuyuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, "is that Ouyang I know?" "Yes, this master Ouyang is from Outland, so he must be the one that adults know." The night breeze laughs. "Have you heard from him? What did you say just now? " Ye Fuyuan asked. "Master Ouyang has actually fallen, but he has left all his efforts in the realm of killing the gods. I was lucky to go in once." The night breeze laughs a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 "Seriously?" Ye Fuyuan''s eyes brightened. Master Ouyang''s reputation is well-known in foreign regions. If we can get his inheritance, we can say that it is not too much to ascend to the sky step by step. If it''s in Outland, where can he get this good thing? But if it is in this plane, in addition to the purple dragon venerable, no one is his opponent, his chance is still very big! "Nature is true." The night breeze raised eyebrows and said: "at that time, I went in with the demon God and the purple dragon, but only the demon God had a map in his hand. Midway, the devil and we also separated for a period of time, no one knows where he went, what he did. After that, we saw that there was no harvest, so we came out together. But I''m sure that the demon God will gain something, otherwise he can''t go back empty handed like this! " "The purple dragon also went with him?" Ye Fuyuan narrowed his eyes. "Yes." The night breeze nodded. "According to you, the inheritance of master Ouyang is mostly given by the devil?" Ye Fuyuan asked. "Although I''m just guessing, I don''t think it''s too far away!" Said the night wind. "Well, I know all about it. Go back first. If you have any news like this, please let me know as soon as possible." Ye Fuyuan asked. The night breeze smiles a little and then goes back. Looking at the direction of the night wind leaving, ye Fuyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, "come on, get ready. I''m going to the Black Star River." ¡­¡­ Since the seven gods let out thousands of miles to the west of the Black Star River, Bai Ling, Chu Rongrong and others had to leave the Bank of the Black Star River. Moreover, the gates set up by the Terrans today are almost nonexistent, because the seven gods have promised that as long as the number does not exceed the prescribed number, the demons can enter and leave the gates set up by the Terrans at will. Chu Rongrong strongly opposed this point, but it was useless. Even if she moved Ye Fuyuan out, she couldn''t scare them. This matter annoyed Chu Rongrong for a long time, because she was worried that ye Fuyuan would blame her. She didn''t even give information about it. "Leader Chu, there''s good news. Do you want to hear it?" Bai Ling came to Chu Rongrong and said with a smile. "You can have any good news." Chu Rongrong lying on the soft couch, eating snacks, said carelessly. "Is it good news that the commander is going to inspect?" Bai Ling tone with a sneer. "What, what?" Chu Rongrong suddenly stood up, his face full of panic, and said: "how can the commander suddenly think of inspecting? If he knew that the seven gods had made such a ridiculous decision, I would be scolded to death! " "Leader Chu, it''s not as simple as being scolded. The decision of the seven gods has nothing to do with you, but if you hide it, it''s disrespectful to the commander." Bai Ling slightly raised the corner of his mouth. "Bailing, you must be eager to see my joke, right?" Chu Rongrong glared at Bai Ling. "How dare I!" Bai Ling curled his mouth and his eyes were full of disapproval. "Bai Ling, I tell you that the seven gods decide to let the demons in and out of the gate. No one is allowed to tell the commander, do you know?" Chu Rongrong suddenly coldly a face, stare at Bai Ling warning way. "I see. I won''t talk too much." Bai Ling snorted and turned to leave the room. ¡­¡­ A few days later in the morning, just as the sun was rising, a big blue purple bird suddenly appeared in the sky, "look, it''s the commander''s Mount!" In front of the gate, a disciple of qingmingzong pointed to the sky and exclaimed. "Do you remember what I said before?" Chu Rongrong looks slightly and says in a cold voice. "Remember." Everyone responded in unison. "That''s good. If I find out which of you dare to talk, you will know the end!" As soon as Chu Rongrong''s voice fell, ye Fuyuan''s Mount landed on the ground not far away. "Follow me to meet the commander." With that, Chu Rongrong strode to the position of Ye Fuyuan. "See you, commander." Chu Rongrong came to Ye Fuyuan and saluted respectfully. "Straighten up!" Ye Fuyuan didn''t look at Chu Rongrong any more. He quickly came to Bai Ling and asked, "what''s the situation now?" See ye Fuyuan even directly over himself, to ask bailing, Chu Rongrong face suddenly become iron green. However, she still tried her best to endure the unhappiness in her heart, and stepped forward and said, "commander, do you forget that you have appointed me as the new leader of the team before, just ask me if you have anything." "I didn''t ask you. What a mouth." Ye Fuyuan gives Chu Rongrong a cold look. What character is Chu Rongrong? Can he not know? It''s definitely not as reassuring as bailing! Although he assigned Chu Rongrong to be the new leader of the team, it doesn''t mean that he will trust her! Looking at Chu Rongrong at a loss, Bai Ling raised her eyebrows with pride, and immediately looked at Ye Fu for a long time: "Lord Hui, now our defense line has retreated thousands of miles. I believe that Lord Hui has heard about this.""Yes, is there anything else?" Ye Fuyuan continued. "This..." Bai Ling''s face shows the color of embarrassment, and deliberately looks at Chu Rongrong behind him in front of Ye Fuyuan''s face. "See what she does, and say what she has." Ye Fuyuan said coldly. "Let leader Chu tell you about this. It''s not suitable for me to open this mouth." Bai Ling directly put the problem on Chu Rongrong. Hearing this, Chu Rongrong immediately changed his face and waved his hand: "no, no, nothing. Commander, don''t listen to Bai Ling''s nonsense. There''s really nothing. If you don''t believe me, ask other people." "Is that so?" Ye Fuyuan turns around and looks at several qingmingzong disciples behind him. "Lord Hui, I have something to report." All of a sudden, a general of the guard army stood up next to him, holding double boxing. "Say it Ye Fuyuan took a light look at him and opened his thin lips. "Previously, when the seven gods let the land thousands of miles west of the Black Star River out, they also agreed to let the demons freely enter and leave our checkpoint, and even signed a deed face to face." The famous general bowed slightly. Smell speech, ye Fuyuan suddenly face a cold, "such an important thing, why I didn''t get the news?" "Lord Hui, it''s Lord Chu who won''t let us report this." The general returned. "Is that so?" Ye Fuyuan looks at bailing road again. "Commander, please spare your life. Leader Chu won''t let us say that I don''t have the right to take charge of this matter beyond her!" Bai Ling knelt down directly in front of Ye Fuyuan, and said with a crying tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 Seeing the disclosure of the matter, Chu Rongrong''s whole body was flustered. "Commander, it''s none of my business. It''s all seven gods. They didn''t listen to their disciples'' advice and insisted on signing the contract with the demon God. I can''t help them at all!" "Leader Chu, don''t you understand? The commander is angry that you have concealed this matter without authorization. I said at the beginning that we must tell the commander about such an important matter at the first time!" Bai Lingyi looks at Chu Rongrong''s way with righteous words. "Bailing, when did you say that?" Chu Rongrong stares at Bai Ling. "Enough!" Ye Fuyuan rubbed his forehead impatiently. "Later, the leader will let Bai Ling do it. Chu Rongrong, you can think about it behind closed doors." "Thank you for your trust. I will never let you down again." Bai Ling ignores Chu Rongrong''s resentful eyes and immediately smiles. ¡­¡­ "Bailing, the informer, you found him, didn''t you?" Chu Rongrong blocks Bai Ling''s way and bites his teeth. "Chu Rongrong, what are you talking about? I''m defending you from the beginning to the end. Even if the commander asked me in person, I didn''t reveal a word. Why do you still question me now?" Bai Ling lifted the hair beside the ear, tone with a trace of sarcasm way. "It''s you, and you want to quibble!" Chu Rongrong''s eyes are red, and she finally gets the leader''s position. As a result, before she sits for a few months, she is robbed by Bai Ling. How can she be convinced. "Even if I have someone to tell me, so what? Now the leader is me. If you dare to yell at me, I''ll let the commander send you to a heavy day and let you have a good experience of the life at the bottom. " Bai Ling put out his finger and poked Chu Rongrong on the shoulder. "I''m going to decorate the room for the commander, so just go away!" Looking at Bai Ling''s back, Chu Rongrong clenched her fist, "Bai Ling, I won''t let you go on like this all the time!" The house of the demons. Yinzhan comes to Qianye''s study with a secret letter. "Lord demon, it''s a secret letter from across the Black Star River. It''s said that Chu Rongrong, a disciple of Qingming sect, gave it to us." Yinzhan put an envelope with red paint on the desk in front of Qianye. Qianye reached out and picked up the envelope. After opening it, she found that there were only a few words in it. "Lord demon, what does it say?" Yin Zhan asked. "Ye Fuyuan is here, and it''s for me." A flame suddenly appeared in Qianye''s hand and burned the letter clean. "The commander? What is he doing here? " Yinzhan frowned. "He knows about zhushenjing. If I guess correctly, it should be Yefeng who revealed the news to him!" Thousand night slightly narrowed eyes way. Hearing this, Yinzhan was shocked, "what can I do? If you let him know that master Ouyang''s whole floating ship is in your hands, he will try his best to get it! " "It doesn''t matter. As long as we keep the Black Star River line, he can''t help us." In fact, Qianye is very clear that this matter will be known by Ye Fuyuan sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon. "Why did Chu Rongrong send the letter?" At this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly came out from behind the screen with a tray, on which was a pot of just brewed spirit tea. "She wants us to help get rid of bailing, and then she can help us deliver messages all the time." Qianye turns to qiunuo and says, "how credible do you think her words are?" "Seven or eight points!" Qiunuo comes to one side and sits down. "I can''t see that this disciple of qingmingzong can even betray his classmates. I think she can only believe her words two or three points!" Yin Zhan holds his arm and makes a serious analysis. "I really don''t know whether she can continue to deliver messages to us in the future." Qiunuo picked up the empty envelope on the desk and said, "but at least eight CDs in this letter are true!" "Nuo Nuo is right. There is no need for Chu Rongrong to make up such a lie to deceive us, and if ye Fuyuan didn''t tell us about the killing of Shenjing, she would never know about it!" Thousand night said. "Now, how many of us are out there?" Qiunuo looks at Yinzhan and asks. "Twenty teams have been sent out, most of them dressed as businessmen, and they have not aroused any suspicion." Yinzhan replied. "That''s a hundred or two." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Yes, soon we won''t have to be so passive." A touch of excitement flashed on Yinzhan''s face. It was only after Qianye came back that he realized that the defense line set up by Black Star River was only the first step in the plan. Qianye also found several kinds of original power Rune arrays which are integrated with defense and attack in the floating ship obtained from zhushenjing. However, this kind of original power Rune array is only effective for those in the rune array. They have to break through the inner level of the white talisman array to make the most of their effect.When the original Rune array was successfully arranged, ye Fuyuan and others, who were inside the rune array, became turtles in the urn. At that time, they can take the initiative instead of being trapped in the demon world. ¡­¡­ "Commander, this is the third time, but there is still no news from the demon world." Bai Ling came to Ye Fuyuan''s room and reported respectfully. "It seems that the demon God deliberately avoided me." Ye Fuyuan slightly frowned, pondered for a moment, suddenly stood up and said: "I''d better go in person!" "Master, what kind of status are you? How can you go to see the devil in person. I don''t believe they dare to ignore the orders from Qingming sect all the time The white work properly a face coldly says. "Jiuchongtian''s demon world is not under our control. Of course, they can ignore our orders." Ye Fuyuan straightened his sleeve and said in a light tone: "go and gather all the disciples of the surrounding cities. Three days later, I''ll go to the demon Kingdom myself!" Hearing the words, Bai Ling felt a thump in his heart. How come there are thirty or forty disciples of Qingming sect in the surrounding cities? Is the demon world so difficult to deal with, and ye Fuyuan needs to send out so many people? "What are you doing standing there? Do it now!" Ye Fuyuan exclaimed. "Yes." Bailing answered quickly. Leave Ye Fuyuan''s residence, not far away, bailing will see Chu Rongrong face to face. "Sister Bai, have you gone to see the commander again?" Chu Rongrong recovered his sweet mouth and came to Bai Ling with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 "Why are you always wandering around the commander''s residence recently? I tell you, don''t try to make any crooked ideas. The commander doesn''t like you very much. You have the cheek to move forward, which can only backfire!" Bai Ling looked at Chu Rongrong with disdain. "Sister Bai, I don''t have any wrong ideas. I don''t care about you! It''s said that you have failed several times to do what the commander told you. I''m afraid you will be punished by the commander. " Chu Rongrong sighed. "Don''t be hypocritical here. I''m not in charge of my business yet." When Chu Rongrong talked about his pain, Bai Ling immediately became angry. "Sister Bai, you really wronged me. We had a little holiday before, but now you are the leader of the team. As a member of the team, I have to think about you." Chu Rongrong took the initiative to take the arm of Bai Ling and said with a smile. "You''re smart." Bai Ling snorted. "Elder sister Bai, do you have any orders from the commander?" Chu Rongrong''s eyes turned and asked tentatively. "The commander asked me to summon the disciples of Qingming sect from several nearby cities. He is going to visit the demon kingdom in person." Said Bai Ling. Hearing this, Chu Rongrong was stunned. This is big news. She has to inform the demon world right away. ¡­¡­ Three days later, when ye Fuyuan came to the demon world with a huge group of people, he only saw a huge blue light curtain, on which there were wavy white lights flashing, making people unable to see the scene clearly. "Commander, this defensive array of the demon world is very powerful. I have tried it several times, but I can''t shake it at all." Bai Ling stands behind Ye Fuyuan. "Sister Bai, you''re not right. We are just ordinary disciples of qingmingzong. How can we compare with the commander? Sister Bai, you can''t break this barrier, but it''s certainly not difficult for the commander." Chu Rongrong immediately said with disapproval. "Yes, bailing, how can you compare yourself with the commander? It''s too much for you." A woman nearby sneered. She is the leader of another team, but she always does not deal with Bai Ling. When she finds an opportunity, she has to sneer. Bai Ling has been used to this for a long time. "I''m just saying what I know. Why are you so excited?" Bai Ling glanced at Chu Rongrong and said, "besides, I always respect the commander. How can I have other ideas?" "Don''t say a few words to me Ye Fu stepped forward and put his hand on the light curtain. After a moment, he said, "this border is really like what Bai Ling said. I can''t break it alone. That''s why I call you all here." At this point, ye Fuyuan couldn''t help but squint. In his opinion, this defensive array must have been obtained by Qianye from zhushenjing, otherwise he could not break it. Thinking that more treasures in zhushenjing, even master Ouyang''s inheritance, had been acquired by thousands of nights, ye Fuyuan felt anxious and angry. He is just a god of ordinary plane. He even wants to touch master Ouyang''s things. He doesn''t want to see if he has this ability! Seeing that ye Fuyuan took the initiative to help himself out, Bai Ling became more and more proud. "What shall we do next, commander?" Bai Ling asked. "Don''t worry, let me find out the specific characteristics of this original energy array first, and then make the next step." Ye Fuyuan said. ¡­¡­ "Bailing, they have been outside the border for several days. Will they really have a way to break through?" Qiunuo sits beside Qianye and frowns slightly. "Don''t worry, he''ll be back soon." Qianye put down his pen and turned to qiunuo. "Are you so confident in the original Rune array given to you by the venerable purple dragon?" Qiu Nuo propped his chin, looked askance and said, "what if they really have a way to break through?" "They won''t have a way! If it''s the array given to me by the venerable purple dragon, ye Fuyuan may not be able to break it with brute force, but there will always be other ways to break it. I also took this into consideration, so after I came back from cloud gate, I used some tools in the floating boat to rebuild the Fuzhen. " Qianye explained. "If you didn''t tell me earlier, I''d be worried for nothing." Qiu Nuo patted his chest and said. Ye Fuyuan found so many qingmingzong disciples this time. She was obviously prepared. She was really worried that ye Fuyuan would break the border. All their efforts would be in vain! Outside the border, ye Fuyuan sat on a stone on the bank with a gloomy face, his eyes full of coldness and impatience. "Commander, we have tried all the methods you said, but they still have no effect." A disciple of qingmingzong came to Ye Fuyuan, gave a salute and said. "I see. Go down first!" Ye Fuyuan waved his hand without expression. As a close disciple of the elder of Qingming sect, he can naturally touch many things that ordinary disciples can''t touch. In front of him, he had seen the original Rune array before and knew how to crack it, but now it has no effect at all.This is not the most important thing. The key is that he summoned so many disciples and vowed to break the border, but he beat himself in the face. "Master." At this time, Bai Ling came over quickly. "What happened?" Ye Fuyuan rubbed his forehead and said impatiently. "The news just came from Fuling pass. It seems that the situation is not quite right..." Bai Ling hung his head and said in a low voice. Fuling pass is the new pass set up by their people after they retreated from the black star river bank. Now that something has happened, she has to take some responsibility. As early as I knew, she didn''t have to design to take back the leader''s position from Chu Rongrong, so she didn''t have to carry the black pot. "Fu Ling can tell you what." Ye Fuyuan asked with a frown. "Just in the early morning of this morning, there was an unusual pressure covering the whole Fuling pass. Within the coverage, no one could make any effort, and there was also a severe headache. It was like the attack on Zhihai, and some of the surrounding cities were also affected." Fu Ling just stood up, Bai Yin far. "Good, very good, this demon God really has some means!" Ye Fuyuan clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice: "you continue to take people to stay here, others will go back with me!" Although bailing hasn''t figured out what the situation is, she can''t help but feel relieved to see that ye Fuyuan didn''t punish herself. "So what do we need to do?" Bai Ling asked carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 "If any of them come out, you will bring me a message to let them raise their heads to see you!" With a cold hum, ye Fuyuan stepped directly on the ground and jumped into the air. When ye Fuyuan left, Bai Ling took a breath. It seems that ye Fuyuan is really angry, but it''s a pity that the man who is like the God of heaven will be buried in Ye Fuyuan''s hands. ¡­¡­ Ye Fuyuan hurried back to Fuling pass and found that the sudden pressure of spirit here was really brought by the original Rune array. After that, he went to the nearby area to find the trace of the original Rune array, but found nothing. Of course, he knows why. Attacking the primal energy array is no better than defending the primal energy array. Unless he tries a little, he can''t find the boundary line of the array. Moreover, the characteristic of the original energy matrix is that it is hidden enough. Even if we try our best to find the boundary line of the matrix, we may not be able to find the specific location of each matrix. If we can not find the specific location of each matrix, it is impossible to analyze what it is, let alone break it. Thinking of this series of results, ye Fuyuan only felt that his head was about to explode. It was all the good deeds of those guys in the seventh temple! "Commander, our people are going to be unable to hold on. If we don''t leave this area, I''m afraid everyone''s life will be in danger!" A general came to Ye Fuyuan and said anxiously. "Withdraw, withdraw all!" Ye Fuyuan anxiously walked back and forth in the same place, immediately threw his long sleeves and said: "just, I''ll go to the devil''s world again. You''ll send someone to find those guys in the seven gods temple!" "The Lord Commander is talking about the seven gods? I''m afraid I can''t move those subordinates because of their humble status. " The famous general wiped his forehead with cold sweat. "You say that I asked them to come here. If they dare to find reasons to shirk, I will let them get out of the seven shrines later!" Ye Fuyuan stares at the famous general coldly and leads the way: "have you heard clearly?" "Listen, listen." The general nodded. ¡­¡­ The house of the demons. Yinzhan suddenly walked into Qianye''s study, "Lord demon, ye Fuyuan is back. He said he wants to talk to you." Although Ye Fuyuan has no way to break the barrier, he can create a lot of movement to attract their attention. This is also the simplest and most crude way of spreading words. If they keep avoiding, he can only have this choice. "It seems that he knows about the original energy Fu array near Fuling pass. It has something to do with me." Qianye stood up and said, "let''s go and meet him." Qianye brings a team to the border and removes the visual barrier. Ye Fuyuan stood in the middle of a group of disciples and seemed to be talking to them. "Commander, the light pattern on the border has disappeared!" Just then, a disciple suddenly exclaimed. Hearing the speech, ye Fuyuan immediately turned around and looked at Qianye and others in jiejie. "You''re finally showing up." Looking at the dark face of the turtle for a long time, how do you feel when it''s dark "Ye Tongling, it''s clear that you can''t get in. How can I become a shrinking turtle? Are you allowed to set up your own defense, and our demon world will open its door to you? " Thousand night low voice laughs a way. Seeing the true appearance of Qianye, a group of female disciples behind Ye Fuyuan suddenly stare at Qianye. Bai Ling snorted coldly in her heart. It seems that she is not the only one who is infatuated with this guy. Seeing that Qianye didn''t respect himself at all, his tone was even ironic. Ye Fuyuan''s eyes were red with anger. "Don''t think I don''t know how the original Rune array in your hand came from. Unless you want to hide in it all your life, you''d better come out and talk to me honestly." "I know what you''re thinking, but I''m afraid I can''t do what you want this time." With that, Qianye slowly takes out a crystal disc from the space ring, in which there are many dense light symbols floating. The thousand night undulates the seven or eight light symbols among them. Looking at his technique, ye Fuyuan stares at his eyes in amazement. Of course, how can he control the Qianye array so skillfully? Although he knew Qianye had come out of Cloud Gate, he had only studied in Cloud Gate for more than ten years. Even as a top genius, it took him hundreds of years to be a beginner! At this time, the night suddenly stopped the action in the hand, light hook hook corner of the mouth way: "good." After listening to the hum of "boom", a faint blue light came down from the sky. All the disciples of Qingming sect behind Ye Fuyuan held their heads and cried out with pain. Soon they could not support themselves and fell to the ground. Ye Fuyuan also felt that his head was dizzy, like he was oppressed by something. Although he didn''t fall to the ground, it was not easy. "This is The attack array you set outside Fuling pass! " Ye Fuyuan suddenly came forward, closely attached to the border, staring at the thousand night road. "That''s right." Qianye laughs, "and the attack power array I chose is diffusive. I mean, ye Tongling should understand it very well and know what the result will be if it continues like this!"Hearing this, ye Fuyuan''s pupils shrank. Of course, he knows what a diffusive primal energy matrix is. An ordinary primal energy matrix can only be useful if it is equipped with primal energy cards in the coverage of the matrix, but the diffusive primal energy matrix is completely different. Just like the defensive array of the blood world city belongs to the diffusive original energy Rune array. You only need to arrange the rune array at one point to cover a large area around. At present, the attack array that Qianye sent to arrange is obviously within Fuling pass. If you can cover such a long distance, I''m afraid the other directions of Fuling pass will not be spared. After careful calculation, it must be at least within the scope of one or two prefectures. You know, this is the Ninth Heaven. Every inch of land is very precious to Qingming Zong. He has lost one or two government sites in vain. He knows what it means. When the blame comes down, he will be the first one to suffer! And the most important thing is that the core range of the diffusive original energy array is very small. If you want to find it out, you''ll have to wait until the age of monkey! "Qianye, do you really think clearly? Your way of doing this is against qingmingzong openly. If you let the sect know about it, your whole demon world may have to be abandoned! " Ye Fuyuan continued to threaten. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 "You won''t do that." Thousand night slightly hook lips way: "because you said, you will also lose this fat poor, such a big mistake can also happen in your hands, you first think about yourself!" Being told his pain directly by Qianye, ye Fuyuan can''t help biting his teeth. He really cares about his present position, because he only needs to stay in this position for hundreds of years. When he returns to Outland, he can easily become a rich man, and his future cultivation will be easier. He is not a child of a big family. He was born in an ordinary family, but his talent is better than that of ordinary people. Today, it''s not easy to mix. He knows it in his heart. In order to get this opportunity, how much he paid, his heart is more clear. Therefore, he will never allow any accident! Thinking of this, ye Fuyuan took a deep breath in his airway: "tell me what you want." "I don''t want anything." Qianye put away her smile and said in a cold voice: "I just hope you don''t make any more decisions on the demon world. Besides, qingmingzong has promised not to interfere in the demon world. What''s your identity? If you are just for meritorious service, please put your eyes elsewhere. We don''t welcome you in the demon Kingdom, and I don''t want to see you in the demon kingdom again! " "Are you threatening me?" Ye Fuyuan was so angry that his teeth itched. Since he came to qingwujie, it''s the first time that someone talked to him like this. Even if he is the purple dragon, he still respects him. But this guy openly threatened and provoked him. If he compromised, what face would he have in the future? "I don''t mean that. I''m just stating a fact." Qianye said with a smile: "also, why don''t you ask the venerable Zilong what he has done with qingmingzong, and qingmingzong will let go of it. In case your unilateral practice touches the interests of qingmingzong, do you think you will have a good life today?" "No, how? How could venerable Purple Dragon make a deal with Qingming sect for the sake of a demon kingdom? What''s more, venerable Purple Dragon himself is a disciple of Qingming sect Ye Fuyuan shook his head in disbelief. "I believe you have heard about the true identity of the venerable purple dragon. Although he is a disciple of qingmingzong, he is far more than that." Qianye said with a cold smile: "as for why the Zilong venerable can help me, this is the matter between me and the Zilong venerable. Ye Tongling had better not interfere." After a pause, Qianye said, "by the way, don''t forget what the Purple Dragon said to you before. He didn''t joke with you." Hearing this, ye Fuyuan frowned. What did venerable Purple Dragon say to him before? The last time they met, they were still in Cloud Gate. At that time, the Purple Dragon Master seemed to ask him not to interfere in anything in the demon world, let alone aim at anyone. At that time, he ostensibly agreed, and also pretended to preach to Bai Ling and others. But after a long time, he had forgotten all about it! Especially when he knew that the seven gods gave up the land thousands of miles west of the Black Star River to the demon world and allowed them to go in and out of Fuling pass freely, he couldn''t help it. If it wasn''t for the move of the seven gods, how could he be so passive now? But what is the meaning of Qianye''s words? Can the purple dragon master help Qianye to deal with him? It''s a joke. They are both disciples of qingmingzong. They have known each other for a long time. What he did was for the benefit of qingmingzong. Even if he didn''t do it according to the Zilong''s words, he wouldn''t do anything to him! What''s more, although the Zilong venerable is strong, he doesn''t have much scruples. If the Zilong venerable wants to move him, he has to look at his present status. Really speaking, his present position is higher than that of the Zilong venerable. "Ye Tongling, I advise you to go back and think about it. I won''t give it away." Finish saying, thousand night stretch out a hand to wave, then restored the barrier on the border, blocked Ye Fuyuan''s line of sight. Looking at a ripple of white light in front of him, ye Fuyuan''s teeth cackled. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, the seven gods landed at Fuling pass in a high-profile and gorgeous flying treasure. Bai Ling, who was guarding outside Fuling pass every day, was relieved to see the seven gods. She was afraid that if the seven gods did not come again, ye Fuyuan''s anger would be spread on their ordinary disciples, which was the real injustice and disaster. During this period of time, the strength of the original attack power array has been weakened a lot in the demon world. Although it has a great impact on the ordinary soldiers, it does reduce the impact on them, but it''s still not good. Ye Fuyuan seems to be on the Qianye bar. Although all the soldiers have evacuated, he personally takes them to guard here, and firmly refuses to let the people in the demon world have a chance to enter and leave Fuling pass. It''s just that they, ordinary disciples, have a splitting headache every day and stay here at the risk of impaired perception. Looking at the seven gods coming down from the flying Lingbao, Bai Ling quickly adjusted his smile and stepped forward, "you guys, our commander has been waiting for a long time. Come with me quickly!"To tell you the truth, after seeing the seven gods, Bai Ling was a little surprised. The last time the seven gods came, she was Chu Rongrong''s leader. She just took a look at them from a distance. She didn''t really see them. Therefore, she did not expect that they were all so young. The only two older ones were only a little gray, but there was no trace of time on their faces. However, when Bai Ling was thinking wildly, a dignified voice suddenly rang out, "how come the disciples of qingmingzong don''t understand the rules? We are at least the God of our world, but you don''t even have a title. Do you know that even when your rulers see us, they will be called seven gods. I don''t know what ye Tongling thought. He would send you to meet us. I don''t think you are as good as that little girl last time! " Bai Ling''s face turned red and looked at the middle-aged man. She was a disciple of qingmingzong. How could these guys be so rude? What''s more, she didn''t do as well as the little girl last time. Isn''t Chu Rongrong the one who received the seven gods last time? Is she not as good as that little bitch? "What''s the matter, little girl?" Wind Mu shadow looking at the whole person are emitting resentment of the white spirit, can''t help shaking the folding fan, said with a smile. "No Bailing answered dryly, but the dissatisfaction in the tone could be heard by anyone. She doesn''t believe it. What can these guys do with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 At the beginning, the middle-aged man was trying to teach Bai Ling a lesson, but he was stopped by Feng muying. "Brother Chiyang, why bother with a little girl? Let''s go to see commander Ye quickly!" The middle-aged man, known as Chiyang, threw off his long sleeves and said with a cold hum, "we have always had a cooperative relationship with qingmingzong, not a master servant relationship. Without our help to manage the whole divine world, would they be so relaxed? These guys of qingmingzong regard themselves as characters. They are not only ordinary disciples, but also dare to show us their faces! " Chiyang''s words made Bai Ling''s face turn blue and white. It''s undeniable that she always thinks and does that in her heart. In her eyes, no one in Qingwu world can enter her eyes, except the demon God in the demon world. However, what she is exposed to today is totally opposite to her cognition. These guys didn''t pay any attention to her and scolded her in front of her. If it wasn''t because the commander was eager to see them, she really wanted to teach these guys a lesson! Bai Ling lowered his head all the way and took the seven gods to Ye Fuyuan''s residence. Standing outside Ye Fuyuan''s study, Bai Ling saluted respectfully and said, "master, the seven gods have arrived." As soon as the words fell, the door of Ye Fuyuan''s study suddenly opened. After a while, there came out a voice that could not hear any emotion: "come in!" Chiyang took the lead and went in. As a result, he saw a study with a small area. There was no other place except ye Fuyuan. Chiyang, who always cares about these superficial skills, immediately says, "no matter what commander Ye wants us to do, it''s not appropriate for us to stand and talk like this." "You really don''t know why I came to you, and you are still in the mood to worry about these little problems?" Ye Fuyuan sneered. "Commander ye called us here just for the sake of the devil." Feng muying takes out some delicate chairs from the space ring, and then slowly sits down. Chiyang and others also sit down in front of Ye Fuyuan. Looking at these guys in front of them, they even took out their own chairs and sat down. In anger, ye Fuyuan suddenly slapped the table, "do you know what you are doing?" What does Ye Tongling mean? Does it mean that we sit here, or that we give up the land thousands of miles west of the Black Star River to the devil? " Wind Mu shadow cocked legs, shaking folding fan said. Ye Fuyuan Leng Leng, subconsciously replied: "of course, the Black Star River thing!" "I see." The wind Mu shadow suddenly realized and nodded, "Since ye Tongling is so informal, then I''m not polite." With that, Feng muying took out the chess table and tea from the space ring one after another, and almost didn''t move the bed out. "At last, I feel comfortable." Feng muying leans on the chair and pours himself a cup of warm tea. He tastes it carefully. Ye Fuyuan took a puff from the corner of his eye, and decided not to tangle with Feng muying about these little things first, so that he would not be angry to death before he talked about the business. Bai Ling, who was standing by the door, was stunned when he looked at the scene. Originally, she thought that Feng muying and others were arrogant enough in the face of themselves. Who knows that in front of Ye Fuyuan, they not only didn''t converge, but also intensified. They really don''t know how to write dead words? "Tell me, why on earth do you want to give up the land thousands of miles west of the Black Star River to the demons and allow them to go in and out of Fuling pass freely! Don''t you know how important the Black Star River defense is? Now the demons not only set up a defensive array in the demon world, but also sneak into the Terran territory and set up an attack array. As a result, we are completely restrained by the demons. Thanks to you Ye Fuyuan asked calmly. "Ye Tongling, you''ve wronged us. The land thousands of miles west of the Black Star River is originally from the demons. It''s a long time ago. A few days ago, the demon God himself came to the door and asked us to return the thousands of miles west of the Black Star River to the original owner. We can only fulfill the agreement. Otherwise, would the seven gods not be called dishonest The breeze Mu shadow says solemnly. Ye Fuyuan clenched his fist, "then why do you allow the demons to freely enter and leave Fuling pass?" "Ye Tongling, why don''t we Feng muying said with a faint smile: "the three realms have always been one. Although they are constantly fighting, on the whole, the basic trade exchanges have never been broken. Only in this way can the balance of the three realms be maintained." "Take the high-level practitioners of jiuchongtian for example. They have to use the materials produced by the demon world for several necessities in their daily cultivation. If they break the communication between the two worlds, it will not be good for everyone." "I don''t think it''s a big problem for commander ye to talk about the defensive and attack runes. As long as he doesn''t threaten the demon world, I believe the demon God is not so idle." The words of Feng muying almost let Ye Fuyuan out of internal injury. "According to you, the responsibility is all in me?""If ye Tongling wants to hear the truth, I can only nod my head." Wind Mu Ying shrugged his shoulders. "Wanton!" As ye Fuyuan''s angry voice rings out, a flash of thunder suddenly falls in front of Feng muying. Feng muying quickly turned over and left his seat, patted his chest and said, "why don''t Ye Tongling start without saying hello? This thing is fatal." "Do you know fear? "Ye Fuyuan snorted coldly. Looking at these guys with a light face and no attitude of taking their own words seriously, he became angry. But ye Fuyuan also knows that these people can''t have any accidents, so he didn''t really kill them. He just wanted to scare each other. Feng muying''s reaction also reluctantly made him find a trace of face. "I will be afraid of what ye Tongling said. Although we are the seven gods in the divine world, we are still far from catching up with Ye Tongling!" The wind Mu shadow shakes the folding fan and sits back on the seat. Ye Fuyuan can''t help sneering in his heart. It''s far worse than that. If he really does it, he will let these guys know what''s the difference. "Seven gods, you are honest, because you have a handle in the hands of the devil, so you will agree to the conditions of the devil!" Ye Fuyuan continued to struggle with this problem, saying that he must find a reason to punish these guys, and never let them muddle through easily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 Chiyang coughed two times and said, "Ye Tongling, fengmuying has already answered this question. It''s because we had this agreement with the demon world a long time ago that we would give the land thousands of miles west of the Black Star River to the demon God. It''s a complete nonsense that we have nothing to do with it. Although I don''t know where ye Tongling heard this kind of rumor, we will not let go of the rumor maker! " "As for another question that ye Tongling cares about, Feng muying has already answered it. We don''t want to answer it again. I believe Ye Tongling doesn''t want to ask it again." Red sun board a face way. The words of Fu yedun just came out of his throat. After a while, ye Fuyuan took a deep breath and said, "as you know, the whole Qingwu kingdom belongs to the sect. Since the sect has entrusted Qingwu kingdom to me, you must listen to me. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting other people take your place!" "Ye Tongling said this seriously. When did we disobey you? Moreover, at the beginning, we cooperated with the Qingming clan, including the demon world, and the demon world. Otherwise, ye Tongling thought, how could the war end in just ten years? Our Qingwu world is no match for Outland, but Outland can''t send out a large number of experts. We can''t occupy the whole three worlds only by some mechanical puppets! " Wind Mu shadow light smile way. "Then why do you want to help the devil against me?" Ye Fuyuan frowned. "As I said just now, the three realms all cooperated with Qingming clan, and the one in charge of this is the purple dragon. If ye Tongling has any questions, why don''t he ask him? Ye Tongling has always been concerned about the problem of demon world. I believe that the purple dragon will give you the answer as well! " The wind said. Smell speech, ye Fu Yuan is tiny a Leng. Another purple dragon! Although he knew that this time the sect got the credit of the purple dragon, he didn''t know about the cooperation. When he mentioned the demon world before, the purple dragon asked him not to interfere, and he agreed. Now how can he ask for the details? A wise man will know that he can''t live with the demon world! "Ye Tongling, if there is nothing else, we will leave. There are many tasks assigned by Cloud Gate recently, and it''s not good for us to delay too long. " Red sun suddenly stands up a way. Ye Fuyuan waved his hand. He didn''t even bother to say anything polite. He let Bai Ling take them out directly. Before long, bailing came back. Just now, ye Fuyuan and the seven gods were talking. She heard them clearly by the door. First, she was surprised by the attitude of the seven gods towards Ye Fuyuan. Second, she learned something she never knew. It seems that the venerable purple dragon, who has been lurking in Yunmen, has a higher status than ye Fuyuan? After thinking about it, Bai Ling came to Ye Fuyuan and said, "master, you don''t have to be angry with these rude people. It''s the cooperation between qingwujie and zongmen. I think master can go to ask about the purple dragon." "What I should know is that zongmen won''t hide it. Now I know nothing about it, which means that zongmen doesn''t want too many people to know about it. I went to ask the Zilong venerable for fear that it would make zongmen unhappy." Ye Fuyuan said calmly. "You ask in private, does the purple dragon venerable still think zongmen complains?" Bai Ling doesn''t think so. "You don''t understand!" Ye Fuyuan seems to be a little fidgety. "The identity of the purple dragon master is not so simple. To a large extent, he can decide anything instead of zongmen. I go to ask him directly, which is no different from telling zongmen directly!" "To decide anything for the clan?" The white work properly amazes of stare big eyes, "that person''s right, unexpectedly so big?" She also thought that the venerable purple dragon was abandoned by qingmingzong, so she was sent to qingwujie, and stayed for tens of millions of years. You know, at that time, the passage between Outland and Qingwu was not fully opened, so you had to send some low-level mechanical puppets. Even if you plundered more wealth, it would be a pile of scrap metal. So she subconsciously thought that the venerable purple dragon must have made some mistakes before he was exiled here. Who knows, the truth seems totally different from what she imagined. "Because of his backstage, even our family can''t stir up trouble!" Ye Fu has a secret way in his heart. Fortunately, he grew up in qingmingzong together with the venerable purple dragon. His relationship is not very good, but it''s not too bad. Even if something offends him carelessly, he won''t be able to turn over completely. However, Feng muying''s words reminded him that the purple dragon once said that he didn''t want him to have any idea about the demon world, and he didn''t pay much attention to it before. But if they really have an agreement, doing it by themselves may threaten the interests of Zilong Zun, or some other plan. At that time, Zilong Zun may turn against him directly. It seems that he can''t intervene in the affairs of the demon world, at least he can''t do anything openly! ¡­¡­ "Lord demon, there is news from the divine world that the checkpoints set up everywhere have been cancelled, and we will not be restricted in the future." Yinzhan came to Qianye''s study with a happy face.Qianye put down his official letter, looked up and said, "Ye Fuyuan is not such a soft person. He should be scrupulous about the purple dragon, but in this way, he saved a lot of trouble." With that, Qianye takes out a wooden box from the space. When it is opened, there are some colorful crystal stones the size of pigeon eggs in it. It looks similar to yuanneng mine, but their breath is completely different. "What is this?" Sitting not far away practicing runes, Qiu Nuo curiously put his head together and asked. "A material that only I can make." Qianye took out one of the crystal stones and held it in his hand. Qiunuo found that the breath on the crystal was perfectly integrated with him. At the same time, the seven colors in it moved in an instant and soon merged into a light gray. "This is The power of the source Qiu Nuo''s pupils shrink slightly. At that time, when she was in the divine realm, Xue Ling told her that a person with seven kinds of soul power was equivalent to having the original power, which was the origin of all forces and was very powerful. But she didn''t know much about it, because Qianye used the power of the source very few times. Moreover, after coming to the three realms, she found that although people in the three realms only use the power of gods, they can be distinguished carefully, but also have their own attributes. For example, some people are born with extremely high ability to control the fire. If they can keep up with their mental power, they are suitable to become a pharmacist or an instrument refiner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 "That''s right." Qianye said with a smile: "it seems that the people of Outland call this kind of stone made by the original force as the stone of divine will, which is a very precious consumable. As long as I am willing to provide such a stone of divine will for the venerable purple dragon for a long time, he will support me unconditionally! " "The stone of God''s will? The name is very overbearing, but what''s the use of the stone of God''s will? " Qiunuo asked curiously. "If you wear the stone of God''s will with you, you can directly save the time of drawing runes. All runes can be released with only one thought!" Qianye looked at the stone in his hand and said, "a stone of this size can be used about 100 times. I only knew this when I made a deal with Zilong Zun before. " "Omit the time of the glyph?" Qiu Nuo was surprised and said, "isn''t that equivalent to being able to move faster than the enemy every time?" "That''s right." Qianye put the stone back into the wooden box, pushed it to qiunuo''s body and said, "these are for you. Xiaotian, I have prepared some for him." "It shouldn''t be easy to make this kind of stone of God''s will." Qiu Nuo looks at the bright colorful stone in the wooden box and frowns slightly. "It''s just a matter of time. I can''t use up the power of the source." Thousand night said. "All right!" Qiunuo had to put away the wooden box. "What are you going to do next?" After thinking about it, qiunuo asked. "It depends on what qingmingzong plans to do next." Thousands of night hook the hook lip angle way. ¡­¡­ Five years passed in a flash. Since the lifting of the ban on the demon world, the three realms have quickly regained their former prosperity, the cities and villages destroyed by the war have been rebuilt one by one, and some new rules and things of cloud gate have gradually integrated into the world. For example, yuanneng cards have been auctioned in the chamber of Commerce as goods, and some goods from other regions have also entered the market through cloud gate. Of course, Yunmen''s control of medicinal materials and sacred stones is still strict. Nowadays, in the three realms, the cultivation and sale of medicinal materials have been completely monopolized by Cloud Gate. No chamber of Commerce or shop can sell medicinal materials without permission. Even if someone is lucky enough to get some herbs from the wild, they can only sell them to Yunmen. If anyone is found to dare to sell them in private, he will be sentenced to death. Therefore, it''s very difficult to see pills in the market, not only because of the scarcity of medicinal materials, but also because most of the famous medicine refining masters were raided by Cloud Gate and never appeared in the eyes of the world. "Ah, how can I live these days? I haven''t made any progress in my cultivation in the last two years without the help of herbs or pills. It''s the elder brother who got along well and joined a five level mercenary regiment. He used the medicinal materials he got in the field in private, but Yunmen didn''t know. He really wanted to spend money to buy medicinal materials from Yunhong hall, which was founded by Yunmen. Who can afford them except those rich families? " "What do you think I can do better? Since the sacred stone in our hand was replaced by the red crystal coin, the price of all the items related to cultivation has changed greatly. In order to earn more red crystal coins, the regiment leader had to take most of the income of the regiment to buy the attack original energy card of Cloud Gate. Now the medicinal materials are so valuable, how can the regiment leader let me hide them? " "I''m afraid cloud gate is eager to let our strength have been unable to improve, so we don''t worry about someone who dares to disobey them." , "you have a little voice, and now you can see all the eyes of the cloud gate." "Forget it, don''t mention these bad things, drink, drink!" In an ordinary restaurant in hanyueling City, qiunuo listens to the conversation coming from the side and can''t help putting down his cup. This is the first time in recent years that she has gone deep into the inner world of God, but she didn''t expect that it has changed a lot. At this time, a sharp whistling outside suddenly came, bringing a gust of wind at the same time, around also sounded a cry of surprise. Qiunuo turned to look out of the window and saw a hot and slim woman in a black tights, riding a streamlined metal mount, hovering on the street, whistling away. "Nono, this should be the meteor shuttle we''ve heard before. It looks really handsome! "Mo Tian propped his chin and looked at the little silver blue dot that disappeared in the sky. "It should be right." Qiunuo nodded. She hasn''t come out to have a look for several years. She almost doesn''t know the world. What can I use to describe it? Maybe there are more and more strange things! For example, the silver thing on the counter of this restaurant can show the food and wine ordered by every table. In the auction house of Yunhong chamber of Commerce, there are many similar things. However, the auction house of Yunhong chamber of commerce does not accept hematite coins, but only sacred stones or medicinal materials. At this time, people realized that the original stone and medicinal materials are so valuable things. A few years ago, it was self-evident that the disciples of qingmingzong had just come to the three realms. But those big families and forces who got the news ahead of time kept a lot of inventory. That''s why Cloud Gate came up with this method. It''s more effective to use some things that are not very valuable in Outland, but are new things for the children of these big families to search for the remaining resources than to use coercive means directly!After all, many people''s ideas have not yet been changed. Once, Shenshi could only buy some pills and weapons in their hands, which could be regarded as valuable things. But now it is possible to use a small amount of God stone in exchange for more novel things. It can not only show the identity, but also, for the time being, it is quite practical. Even the leaders and elders of many families could not resist the temptation. Nowadays, in jiuchongtian, a small meteor shuttle is definitely the most important symbol of identity. It is the most expensive commodity in the auction house of Yunhong chamber of Commerce, and there is only one in a month. "These things are just derivatives of runes. They may not be as valuable as an ordinary attack power card." Qianye sipped a cup of tea. "I think there are quite a few people who have been cheated!" Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "The eight families will never waste the sacred stones in such places. They should be the first people to know the value of the sacred stones. Although they will hand over some of them symbolically to qingmingzong, their real family background must be in their hands." Thousand night said. "Since Shenshi is so useful now, why don''t we go to the auction house of Yunhong chamber of Commerce?" Mo Tian suggested. "All right Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "I also want to see what''s new in Outland!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 Yunhong chamber of Commerce, a branch of Yunmen, has now spread all over the whole Qingwu world, that is, every important day of the three worlds, involving almost any industry. Among them, Yunhong hall, which collects and sells medicinal materials, and the auction house of Yunhong chamber of commerce are the most attractive. When qiunuo three came to Yunhong chamber of Commerce auction house, they were really amazed by the building in front of them. The translucent purple gray wall is carved with fine patterns, which is a kind of building material never seen in the three circles. In front of the gate is a silver blue gate with white runes. Everyone who enters the gate will be checked by these runes. If they carry dangerous goods like thunder beads, they are not allowed to enter the auction house. Yes, these runes can detect the objects of the space ring. People who pass through this door have no privacy and completely expose their family to the eyes of others. However, with Qiu Nuo in, naturally there is no such worry. Except for some unimportant things, other space rings for storing important items are put into the space, and these runes can''t be found. After paying the entrance fee of one hundred red crystal coins, qiunuo and his three entered the auction house smoothly. There is no big difference between this auction house and other auction houses. There are also many divisions, and the price of each division is different. Of course, there are boxes with better vision and service in the auction house, but only members of the eight families can enter these boxes. Today''s eight families have definitely become the noble standard of jiuchongtian. In addition, many of the facilities in the auction house have never been seen by qiunuo. For example, the transparent squares floating in the air, big and small, contain some goods sold by Yunhong chamber of Commerce. As long as you take a look at them, the specific information of these goods will be automatically conveyed to your mind. It''s just black technology! And the mode of bidding is also very different from the traditional auction house. Because there is a blue metal button on each seat, you just need to press it to know who is bidding. Therefore, even if the entire auction house can accommodate tens of thousands of people, it can also accurately lock in every bidder. What''s more unimaginable is that all these seemingly unusual things are actually derivatives of runes, but they go in different directions, and the value of runes is also very different. At this time, a woman in a long white dress slowly walked up to the booth. Seeing this scene, the original noisy auction hall was instantly quiet. This woman is the person in charge of the auction house of jiuchongtian Yunhong chamber of Commerce. As long as she appears, it proves that the auction is about to start. The rule of the auction house of Yunhong chamber of commerce is that there should be no noise at the auction, otherwise she will be thrown out of the auction house. "Today is the tenth auction held by Yunhong auction house this month. I believe we all know that Yunhong auction house holds an auction every three days, and at the end of this month, three final items will be released. In addition to the meteor shuttle, there are two powerful attack cards Lei yunjiao raised her hand slightly, and three transparent squares appeared in front of her. One of the biggest squares is the meteor shuttle that qiunuo three people saw in the street today. However, this meteor shuttle has a dark body and rough patterns on it. It looks more suitable for men. In the other two transparent squares, which are only the size of palm, there are two original energy cards suspended, on which lightning flashes from time to time. "Nono, the runes on these two original cards are thunder charms." Mo Tian turned his head and lowered his voice. "Well." Qiunuo narrowed her eyes. She didn''t expect that Yunmen would take out all the thunder charms for public auction. Even the ordinary disciples of qingmingzong can''t hold this kind of powerful original energy card! "Thunder charm, can only be regarded as a second class attack original card, after all, is the final item of the auction, you can''t make up with the lowest attack original card." Qianye said immediately. "So it is." Mo Tian nodded, "if the price is right, we can all buy it." "No, the drawing method has been sold to me. Although I can''t draw level 2 runes at my current level, your father can." Qiunuo looks at Qianye road with a smile. "That''s right." Qianye said with a smile: "today''s auction, we just come to have a casual look, these things are not worth exchanging with God stone." "Why? I think that meteor shuttle is very handsome! " Mo Tian said with a puzzled face: "I''ve asked someone about the price of meteor shuttles before. It''s only a few thousand pieces of top-quality divine stones that can be bought, no more than ten thousand at most, but the speed is comparable to that of advanced flying divine beasts. Plus the small size, no matter high or land, what terrain you want to enter is not a problem. It''s definitely the most suitable walking tool! " "Do you know how many meteor shuttles you can buy in Outland Thousand night picked pick eyebrow way. "How much?" Mo Tian asked. "Two to three hundred." "The meteor shuttle, which is really worth ten thousand high-quality divine stones, not only has high defense, but also has strong attack power. And the best God stone is a very precious resource in Outland. We would rather consume it with ordinary currency than God stone! ""I said it Mo Tian said, "no wonder those guys of qingmingzong care so much about Shenshi. I''ve seen it today. It''s worth dozens of pieces of top-quality stone. When we get it here, it turns over hundreds of times directly. People think it''s a good bargain to pick it up! " Finally, the meteor shuttle and two thunder Charms fell into the pockets of the children of several big families at the prices of 7000, 2000 and 3000 respectively. When all the final items were sold out, Lei yunjiao asked people to put other ordinary auction items on the table. There are hundreds of these ordinary auction items, ranging from the starting price of hundreds of inferior sacred stones to the starting price of a few top-quality sacred stones. What is the starting price, you must use this level of stone to bid. Naturally, this is also the rule of Yunhong''s auction shop. ¡­¡­ When he left the auction house, Mo Tian looked at the dark red short gun in qiunuo''s hand and asked: "Nuo, don''t you all have the blood rose force gun? Why do you spend hundreds of high-quality God stones to buy this fake?" This short gun, called broken grain gun, can be used by injecting divine power. As for the power, it was very ordinary, not as good as the ordinary bow and arrow, but qiunuo bought it without hesitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 Since Qiu Nuo has seen long Xiaoya''s shooting technique, she is determined to practice it well, otherwise it will be a waste to put the blood rose force gun in her hand. But the original energy consumed by the blood rose force gun was so much that she was exhausted when she used it several times each time. She could practice it with other long-range weapons, and there was too much difference in hand feeling to achieve the expected effect. So when she saw the imitation of this chicken rib force gun at the auction today, she bought it decisively. After she got it, she tried it and found that although the power of the rifled gun was very small, it also consumed very little divine power. It was absolutely the most suitable substitute for her to practice her shooting skills now. At this moment, a chuckle came from the side: "look at this fool, she spent hundreds of high-quality God stone to buy such a piece of garbage. I''m afraid she doesn''t know how rare and precious God stone is now!" "Miss LAN is right. Now there are always some brainless guys who want to go to Yunhong auction store to buy some things to show off. They don''t know what they buy is a pile of useless rubbish." Another shrill voice came. Qiunuo turned to look, and saw several young people walking together, looking towards her. As for the fool they were talking about, it was obvious that they were themselves. "I''m going to teach these blind guys a lesson and make their mouths clean!" Mo Tian broke off his fingers and was ready to go forward, but Qianye reached out to stop him, "I''ll go!" With that, Qianye turned around and walked towards the young men. Looking at the masked man in front of her, LAN Peiling raised her chin slightly and said, "why, do you want to show off to that woman? I tell you, I''m the LAN family. My grandfather is the second elder of the law enforcement Hall of the LAN family. You can''t provoke me! " Qianye stood a few meters away from LAN Peiling and others. His eyes flashed purple and he said coldly, "kneel down and apologize!" As soon as LAN Peiling wanted to say something, she felt as if there was a huge stone on her head. Her face turned pale and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. Around a few young people did not notice anything, heard a thousand night''s words, suddenly exaggerated laugh. "Did you hear that this man wanted Miss LAN to kneel down and apologize? I''m so happy!" "Ha ha, who does he think he is? I can tell by such arrogance. I don''t think he will survive tomorrow morning." However, at this time, LAN Peiling knelt heavily on the ground with a sound of "plop" in the eyes of everyone. Even the bluestone floor of the street was cracked, which was enough to see what LAN Peiling''s knee looked like. "Miss LAN, what did you do to him?" Several young people around them rushed forward to help LAN Peiling up, but her figure did not move at all. No matter how hard they tried, it would not help. "I''m sorry!" LAN Peiling''s face was pale and her body trembled. "I want you to apologize to her." Qianye looked down at LAN Peiling. Hearing the speech, LAN Peiling knelt down in front of Qiu Nuo, kowtowed and said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Please forgive me. I don''t dare to do it any more, I don''t dare to do it any more!" Qiu Nuo looked at LAN Peiling with drooping eyes, and immediately went forward to hold Qianye''s arm, and said with a faint smile: "let''s go!" "Well." Qianye nodded. Watching qiunuo leave, LAN Peiling falls to the ground powerlessly. Seeing this, several young men and women behind her quickly came forward and helped her up, "Miss LAN, are you ok?" "He, he''s the devil!" With that, LAN Peiling turned her eyes and fainted. ¡­¡­ LAN Peiling was carried back to LAN''s house. Many people saw her along the way. In just a few hours, LAN Peiling''s story of apologizing to a woman on her knees in public spread all over the LAN family. The next day, when LAN Peiling woke up, she saw a middle-aged man standing in front of her bed, looking very ugly. "Grandfather?" LAN Peiling suddenly stirred her spirits and got out of bed with a salute. "What happened yesterday? There are patrol teams all over the city. If you are in any trouble, just let the patrol team solve it! But you''re on the street, kneeling down and apologizing? Don''t forget, you are the son of the LAN family. Your words and deeds represent the face of the LAN family! " The middle-aged man asked coldly. After such a reminder from the middle-aged, LAN Peiling''s memory of last night gradually emerged in her mind, and her face suddenly turned pale. "Grandfather, that man is the devil. His eyes just looked at me, and I fell into Shura hell. There was blood everywhere. I was so afraid, grandfather, I was so afraid!" LAN Peiling cried and said. "Is it magic?" Middle aged slightly pondered. "No, it''s not magic!" LAN Peiling shook her head and said, "that man is the devil, he is the devil!"Looking at LAN Peiling directly into a state of madness, the middle-aged man frowned and called the pharmacist who was guarding the door, "let her calm down." The pharmacist walked into the room quickly and took out a pill to feed LAN Peiling. It wasn''t long before LAN Peiling calmed down. Although she was still frightened, she didn''t yell. "Do you remember what those people looked like?" Asked the middle-aged man. "Yes." LAN Peiling nodded. "Record what they look like, and grandpa will get justice for you." The middle-aged man handed a piece of memory crystal to LAN Peiling and patted her on the shoulder. ¡­¡­ Qianye never worried that the LAN family would come to him for trouble, so at the beginning, he did not hide his whereabouts. Therefore, when two days later, the blue family came to him, he didn''t feel too surprised. LAN Fuxing asked the guards to stand outside the restaurant. He walked in slowly and stopped the way of Qianye. "You dare to make my granddaughter kneel down and apologize? Do you know that my granddaughter is a son of the LAN family, and I am the second elder of the law enforcement hall. Don''t you know what will happen if you do this? " LAN Fuxing looks at a thousand nights, slightly coagulates eyebrow way. There are few enemies who can''t see through their strength. In this case, either the opponent''s strength is far beyond his own, or the opponent uses the hidden strength Lingbao, which is absolutely the top Lingbao. No matter what the other party''s status is, it should not be in general. "You mean the woman who was full of coarse language the other day?" Qianye put the tray with breakfast in his hand aside and looked up at lanfuxing road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 "Full of coarse language?" The corner of Lan Fu Xing''s eye twitched. Although he knew what virtue his granddaughter was, it was not his turn for an outsider to say three or four. "Smelly boy, do you know who you are facing? Aren''t you afraid?" LAN Fuxing''s tone was full of anger, which would burst out at any time. "You don''t have to scare me with these words. It''s no use to me." Thousand night light says. "You have the backbone." LAN Fuxing sneered and asked, "where''s the woman with you?" You know, LAN Peiling kowtowed to that woman several times. At that time, people all over the street saw her. If we don''t catch her, this operation won''t be successful. He doesn''t want to run a few more times for such a trifle! "She''s still sleeping." Thousand night side head looked at the tray on the table, "breakfast is almost cold, you should also have said it!" "What do you mean?" Blue Fu Xing Leng Leng way. "With that, you can go back to where you came from. Of course, I don''t mind giving you a ride myself. " Thousand night Yang Yang mouth. "I''m not ashamed of it!" LAN Fuxing''s eyes glared, and his body immediately sent out a breath of terror. The powerful pressure lifted all the tables and chairs around him. Many of the guests were stunned by the pressure of the spirit, and the rest of them ran out of the restaurant in panic. LAN Fuxing is a master at the level of the upper God Emperor. In the ranking of the strength of the LAN family, if he can make it into the top 20, ordinary God Emperor practitioners can''t resist the pressure he releases, let alone others. But soon, LAN Fuxing found that the man in front of him didn''t react at all. The wind is surging around, the air flow is changeable, but not even a hair of the other side is blowing up. He just stood in the same place with cold eyes and no expression on his face, as if isolated from the whole world. "No way." LAN Fuxing is completely stupid, even if the other side is also a superior God Emperor level master, he will not face his pressure without reaction, unless the other side''s strength is far beyond him! Is this guy the leader of the world? LAN Fuxing suddenly reacts. No wonder he doesn''t see through the strength of the other party. No wonder the other party doesn''t pay any attention to his threat. If the other party is really a strong leader of the world, even the elders of the inner hall have to be careful. If he provokes such an enemy for his family, everything will be over! Thinking of this, LAN Fuxing couldn''t help swallowing, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead. "Have you chosen it? Let me give you a ride, or leave by yourself Qianye asked calmly. "I, I..." LAN Fuxing is biting his teeth. Does he really want to go back to his home in such a gloomy way? If the other party is just bluffing, then he will go back like this, the end is not much better! In a big family like them, the most important thing is the family''s face. He will deal with it in person. It''s just because LAN Peiling made a fool of herself outside that she lost the face of the LAN family. But now he didn''t get his face back. Instead, he went in. What''s the matter? "Stop it all!" Suddenly, a low male voice came from outside the gate, and a man in a purple loose robe came in slowly. "Master!" At the first sight, LAN Fuxing saw Ye Fuyuan, who was following Gu Chao. He immediately came forward with a flattering face and said, "my Lord, when are you coming to hanyueling? Why don''t you inform us, so that we can meet you!" "Cough." Ye Fuyuan coughed two times, pointed to Gu Chao in front of him and said, "this is the Zilong master. This time, I''ll do something with him. I don''t need to make a public announcement. Do you understand?" "Venerable purple dragon?" See ye Fuyuan''s attitude is so respectful, LAN Fuxing immediately reaction, I''m afraid this person''s identity is very high. Although LAN Fuxing is in a high position in the LAN family, he is not a core member after all, so he has never heard of the name of Zilong Zun. Now that he learned that there was someone with a higher identity than ye Fuyuan in Yunmen, LAN Fuxing immediately came to Gu Chao in panic and gave a big salute, "it turned out that he was the purple dragon, a villain who had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me!" "Come on, don''t be polite." Gu Chao waved his hand. Seeing that Gu Chao was so easy to speak, LAN Fuxing said: "master Zilong, I dare to ask you to make the decision for me today and kill the thief in front of me here." Smell speech, Gu Dynasty turned a head to see thousand night one eye, light smile way: "how did he provoke you?" "Huizun, this thief is bold. He not only asked my LAN family to kneel down for him, but also slandered Yunmen. If it wasn''t for me, I would have broken him to pieces!" LAN Fuxing glared at him. "Oh, really?" Gu Chao picked his eyebrows and immediately looked at Qianye solemnly and said, "you are more and more daring. You dare to slander Yunmen. Anyway, you used to be a disciple of Yunmen, but you don''t care about the friendship of the school. It''s really heartless!""What, what?" LAN Fuxing shook his body for a moment, and said in a trembling voice: "my Lord, do you think he is a disciple of Cloud Gate?" "Yes, he used to be not only a Cloud Gate disciple, but also a demon God. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to let me kill him!" Gu Chao''s voice suddenly turned cold, and his eyes narrowed slightly. After hearing this, LAN Fuxing knelt down on the ground as if he had lost his soul. Ye Fuyuan frowned, "Gu Chao, don''t tease him any more." "To be honest, I''m not in the mood to tease him." Gu Chao spread his hand. Ye Fuyuan''s face twitched for a moment, and immediately turned to look at the blue family guard standing by the door. He angrily scolded, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you take your elder down soon?" When all the people in the LAN family left, Gu Chao suddenly walked forward with a smile and said, "Qianye, I didn''t expect to meet you here. You must have brought qiunuo to the divine world to play. Have you ever been to Yunhong auction store? Is it more and more interesting here?" "I can only see that Yunmen''s ability to circle money is getting more and more powerful!" Thousand night face says without expression. "It''s just a strategy. How can we make money? It''s better for us to exchange things than to grab them directly!" Gu Chao said with a smile. It''s obvious that this idea came from Gu Chao. If we follow Ye Fuyuan''s idea, the result may not be much different from that of hard snatching. "Gu Chao, we have something serious to do this time, or don''t waste time." Ye Fuyuan urged that he really didn''t want to see Qianye. He was afraid that he could not help but want to do it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 "Not in the way." Gu Chao picked up a chair that fell on the ground and sat down slowly. "In this operation, we are very short of manpower. Since we meet Qianye, let him go with us." "No, I don''t agree!" Ye Fuyuan immediately vehemently objected. "Not interested." Thousand night also light return way. "Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse!" Gu chaoqiao with two legs, mouth slightly Yang said: "this time we come to the cold moon ridge, because there is a problem in a nearby space channel, if you can''t control it in time, the whole cold moon ridge will be rolled in." "Ah, in the end, it''s still that the craftsman of qingmingzong is not very skilled. If master Ouyang was alive, his refining space channel would be stable all the time. Thousand nights, don''t you Smell speech, thousand night frowned. Gu Chao obviously wanted to use master Ouyang to threaten him, because the refining method of space channel studied by master Ouyang was left on the floating ship of zhushenjing. If ye Fuyuan knew it, he would surely pass the news back to qingmingzong. At that time, he won''t be quiet. Sure enough, when ye Fuyuan heard this, his eyes immediately lit up and said, "Gu Chao, is it true that the space channel refined by master Ouyang can operate stably all the time?" It is not easy to refine a long-standing space channel. It not only costs a lot of precious resources, but also requires a high level of refiners. And this kind of space passage is very unstable. This time, he sent more transport teams back to Outland, and as a result, there was an accident. Now that transport team is all trapped in the space channel. If they are not rescued in time, it is a small matter that people are gone. The key is the goods on them. Even if they sell them, they can''t afford to pay! "It''s true, of course." Gu Chao nodded. "That''s great. If we can find the refining method of space channel studied by master Ouyang, we won''t have to worry about the collapse of space channel any more." Ye Fuyuan said excitedly. "That''s right, but master Ouyang has passed away after all!" Gu Chao sighed. "Before, didn''t you go to zhushenjing left by master Ouyang?" Ye Fuyuan took a bad look at Qianye. "It''s said that the map was in this guy''s hands at that time. He must know something!" "Then you misunderstood Qianye. I was in zhushenjing at that time. I was with him from beginning to end." Gu Chao touched his chin and said solemnly, "I think there should be another place for master Ouyang to collect his unique learning!" With that, Gu Chao looked up at Qianye and said, "how are you thinking about it? If you promise to help me, I can sell you a favor. If you encounter any trouble in the future, just come to me! " Qianye knew that Gu Chao''s words were meant to be heard by Ye Fuyuan, in this way, even if ye Fuyuan wanted to make an idea, he had to weigh it in his heart. "What do you need me to do?" Thousand night kneaded knead forehead horn way. "The collapse of the space passage is mainly due to the damage of several runes. In Cloud Gate, there are not many people who can repair that kind of Rune array. You are just one of them. With your participation, I believe the repair work will be faster and smoother!" Gu Chao said with a smile. "I can help you, but you have to make sure that I''m not from cloud gate." Qianye stressed. "Yes, no, no, as long as you are willing to help, you can say whatever you like." Gu Chao got up and patted Qianye on the shoulder. "Let''s go. We have to start now. Do you want to talk to qiunuo first?" "That''s bullshit!" He turned around and looked up at the second floor. Looking at Qianye''s attitude towards Gu Chao, ye Fuyuan immediately frowned and said, "Gu Chao, how can you tolerate him talking to you in such a tone? It''s too unruly!" "The rules depend on people. Qianye, he is not that kind of person by nature." Gu Chao hooked the corner of his mouth, and there was no feeling of anger in his words. Seeing this, ye Fuyuan could only bite his teeth and swallow what he said. ¡­¡­ As soon as Qiu Nuo wakes up, he hears that Qianye wants to leave temporarily. "How could it be so sudden?" Qiu Nuo''s face was puzzled. They didn''t plan anything else when they came out this time. They just wanted to have a good time and get to know the situation in the divine world. No one wants to leave the divine world just a few days ago. "Just now I met the venerable Purple Dragon downstairs. He asked me to help repair a space passage in hanyueling. At that time, ye Fuyuan was also there. I couldn''t refuse." Thousand night one face helpless way. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo can''t understand what happened, "Gu Chao threatened you, didn''t he?" "It''s not a threat, it''s just a lot of trouble for me." Thousand night said. "It''s just repairing the space passageway. There shouldn''t be any danger?" Qiunuo asked, clutching Qianye''s clothes. She knew that since Qianye had promised Gu Chao, she would definitely have to go, but the premise was that nothing should happen, otherwise she would rather offend that guy than let Qianye take risks!"It''s just to repair some runes. What''s the danger? Even ye Fuyuan is in the team, but he doesn''t dare to do anything extraordinary in front of the purple dragon. You can rest assured!" Qianye touched qiunuo''s hair. "Then you should go and return early." Qiu Nuo said. "Good." Qianye smiles. ¡­¡­ After leaving Qianye, qiunuo and Motian still stay in hanyueling. On the one hand, hanyueling is closest to the devil kingdom. It''s more convenient to go back whenever you want. On the other hand, they were worried that Qianye would not find them when he came back, so they didn''t even change the place they lived. But who would have thought that in a few days, the blue family came to the door again. But this time, the LAN family came to make amends. All kinds of gifts to make amends for the crime have taken seven or eight cars. Inside are all kinds of rare materials, weapons, armor, etc. "Where''s the devil?" LAN Fuxing craned his neck and looked behind Qiu Nuo. "He''s out on business." Qiu Nuo put his hands around his chest and leaned against the door and said, "just tell me what you have." "Well, last time my granddaughter accidentally bumped into some of them. I came here to make amends. I hope the devil will not blame me." LAN Fuxing said with a dry smile. "Oh, just leave it. I''ll tell you." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "But, these are all for Lord demon..." LAN Fuxing hesitated. For fear of feuding with the demon God, the gifts prepared by the LAN family this time are absolutely not artificial. They are all excellent products. If they can''t be handed over to the demon God by hand, they will be meaningless www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 LAN Fuxing doesn''t know the identity of Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian. He just regards them as his followers. What''s more, these servants, if they embezzle them? If it was him, he would certainly have a wrong idea! It''s no wonder that Lan Fuxing thinks so. There has been no news in the demon world for a long time. No one else knows that Qianye has married his wife and his son is so old. The whole demon world, except the demon God, can only be regarded as the subordinate of the demon God. And these gifts of making amends were all chosen by their blue family owners themselves, and they told them to give them to the devil in person. So when Qiu Nuo opened this mouth, LAN Fuxing could only politely refuse. "Since you are so reluctant, take your things back with you." Qiu Nuo yawned and said lazily. Although the things LAN Fuxing brought were indeed valuable, she didn''t pay attention to them, so she didn''t care whether she left them or took them away. It''s the other side''s questioning attitude that makes people very uncomfortable. "This girl, I specially brought something to make amends with the devil. How can I go back like this?" LAN Fuxing said with a smile: "if the devil is not here, I can wait for him to come back, it won''t get in the way!" "But I feel in the way!" Qiu nuoli straightened his sleeves and looked at the group of humanitarians behind LAN Fuxing: "you''re here with so many people. I''m not comfortable going in and out, so I have to change places." "The devil?" LAN Fuxing asked. "Why should I tell you his whereabouts?" Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, "if you want to stay here, keep it, I won''t accompany you." "Wait!" LAN Fuxing was very anxious when he heard this, "don''t hurry, girl. I was just joking. I''ll ask someone to withdraw. I''ll come back to visit you when the devil comes back." At present, Qiu Nuo is obviously the only clue to find the demon God. If Qiu Nuo leaves, his task will be ruined completely. In fact, LAN Fuxing was not worried about offending the demon God, but because offending the demon God led to the family''s condemnation and distrust of him, which would affect his future development and future. That''s a big relationship. If necessary, he can even personally bring LAN Peiling over and let these people handle her. As long as he can keep what he is doing, it is worth doing. ¡­¡­ After LAN Fuxing withdrew, he still sent many people to guard outside the restaurant. Every time qiunuo goes out, he can feel someone following him. But as long as they don''t know what to do with themselves, qiunuo will let them go. Anyway, the city of hanyueling is so big that there are no people on the street? Qiunuo was riding in a puppet car, driving slowly on the streets of Fucheng. At this time, a group of people in white, one after another on a strange metal boat, texture and shape are similar to meteor shuttle, it is obvious that it is not the product of the three worlds. "Look, those people are all new disciples of Cloud Gate." "They are lucky. Some of them even come out of remote villages. Yunmen recruits disciples. They don''t value their strength, but their perception. I''ve never heard of that." "Who said no, but my father told me that perception is also a kind of thing related to mental power. In short, the better the spiritual talent, the greater the chance. My family recently customized a set of mental training programs for me, so that I can be selected in the next year!" Nowadays, to be a disciple of cloud gate is already something to show off. Not to mention the group of qingmingzong disciples brought by Ye Fuyuan, they are directly regarded as the existence of gods. As long as they can take a look at them, they can be used as talks to show off for several days with the people around them. These people completely forget that they are all aggressors. They only remember that qingmingzong is the new master now. But this is the reality. People all over the world know that those who know current affairs are heroes. Even the seven gods have given in, let alone these ordinary people. "Now cloud gate is completely established in the three realms." Qiu Nuo put down the curtain of the carriage and said faintly. "Yes, but it''s none of our business, as long as these guys don''t reach out to the demon world." Don''t rest your arms behind your head. "What do you think of this?" Yang Yang bought a bottle of medicine from the chamber of Commerce. Such a bottle of medicine machine is not cheap. It needs thousands of red crystal coins. There''s no doubt that it''s another thing that Qingming Zong put out to make money. Nowadays, the existence of the original energy card and rune has been gradually accepted by the world, and even gradually began to popularize. More and more people rely on this kind of disposable weapon which does not need too much energy, but can play a powerful role. But at this time, yuanneng became another necessity, which became the new means of money collection of Qingming Zong. For example, this bottle of medicine bought by qiunuo, after taking it, will convert part of the power of the gods in the body into original energy, which can be used to activate ten level 1 attack original energy cards. The biggest consumption is to attack original energy cards.With this potion, it means that those who can''t condense the original energy can also use the original energy card. "I''m not optimistic about this potion anyway. It''s more expensive than the original attack card. If you think it''s novel and fun, it''s OK to buy it and experience it. If you want to use it as a consumable for a long time, it''s unrealistic. " Mo Tian''s simple and intuitive analysis. But then again, the things sold in the Yunhong chamber of Commerce and the auction house are flashy, and only the rich people who want to be fresh are interested in consuming them, and ordinary people just watch them. "You two, in front of you is the collection built by Cloud Gate a year ago." Outside the carriage came the voice of the coachman. "I see. Find a place to park!" Qiunuo returned. The main purpose of this collection built by cloud gate is to show the power of Outland to the people of the three realms. It''s said that there are hundreds of items in the collection of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. There are not even enough items to buy in the exhibition room. Therefore, since the construction of this collection, people''s fear of Outland has become more and more serious, and some new ideas have emerged. For example, join the cloud gate, or practice the runes spread from the cloud gate. The collection hall is open to everyone free of charge, only one hundred people can enter each time, so it needs to be reserved in advance. Qiunuo and Motian had already made a reservation a few days ago, so they just need to verify their identity, then they can directly enter the collection and leave on time before dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 The collection is a crystal tower like building with a spiral staircase leading to the top. In the middle of the stairs, there are small rooms, which display all kinds of things, including daily life, cultivation, and some strange machines and instruments. This is to say that in addition to the three professions of Fu Shi, Lian Yao Shi and Lian Qi Shi, there is also a popular profession in Outland, that is, mechanic. It is said that Outland demons are developed by mechanics, which can be regarded as the evolutionary version of puppets. Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian come to the first room of the collection. This room is the exhibition of some exotic herbs and medicines. Qiunuo just took a glance, and then lost interest. As a place where there is a great lack of medicinal materials, Outland is not as rich in resources as the ordinary places in the upper and lower boundaries. I have seen all kinds of medicinal materials, but I can''t see the medicinal materials in these display cabinets. But there is one thing that qiunuo cares about. It is an instrument that can analyze the ingredients of medicinal materials. With this instrument, even if there are many medicinal materials that foreign pharmacists have not seen, they can clearly know the characteristics of these medicinal materials. It''s no wonder Outland robbed materials from other planes all the year round, but never worried about not knowing how to use them. Because as long as there is such an instrument that can analyze components, we can skip those tedious and time-consuming experimental processes and get the results directly. This is simply the most favorite auxiliary tool for pharmacists. "How can I get this instrument, please?" At this time, a cold male voice came from the side. Qiunuo turned his head and saw a man in a white robe standing beside him. His hair was black and long, his skin was white, his face was beautiful, and he had a jade flute on his waist, which seemed to be his weapon. Strange is, autumn Nuo unexpectedly feel this person looks a little familiar. "Nono, what are you staring at? Do you have a crush on him?" Mo Tian suddenly came to qiunuo and said. "Nonsense, I just think he looks familiar." Autumn promise speechless white Mo day one eye, open mouth explanation way. The man in white heard the movement and turned his head to see it. "It''s you!" The man sees autumn Nuo, immediately a face surprised way. "Well, do you really know each other?" Mo Tian has a wonderful way. Qiunuo stares at the man''s face for half a while, then suddenly reacts, blinks and says: "are you huawuying?" "Well." Hua Wuying nodded with a smile. "It''s almost 20 years since I was a child. I didn''t expect to see you again." "Yes Qiu Nuo said with a smile, "I thought you would stay in the ice city all the time." "When I grow up, I will occasionally have some free time. I heard that there is such an instrument in the collection of hanyueling. I just want to come here and see it." Flower shadowless eyes again fell on the display cabinet. Qiu Nuo can understand the idea of Hua Wuying very well. Such an instrument is of great significance to every pharmacist. If she knows the existence of such an instrument in advance, she will also find a chance to have a look. "By the way, Ronan, how is he now? At first we were a group of three people in the blue mansion Shendan Pavilion. Now you have come to jiuchongtian. I don''t know what happened to him! " Hua Wuying asked suddenly. "He went to the temples of Er Chong Tian at that time, but he didn''t get in touch again." Qiu Nuo shrugs helplessly. They all have their own lives. After many years, it''s not easy to see each other again like this. "I remember that you were the little kid who was not a few years older than me when I was with nono." Mo Tian suddenly reacts and suddenly realizes the truth. Hua Wuying turned to see Mo Tian, picked his eyebrows and said, "are you Xiaotian?" "That''s right." Mo Tian single hand on flower shadowless shoulder, "did not expect you still remember me ah!" "Of course, I''m very impressed with you. I was so envious when I entered the temples at such a young age." Hua Wuying said half jokingly. "Ha ha, that''s true. My parents are all geniuses. I can be poor!" Mo Tian raised his chin triumphantly. Qiu Nuo slapped Mo Tian''s head and said, "no shadow, I''m older than you. Please show me some respect." "Never mind, never mind." Hua Wuying waved her hand with a smile, "it''s a good thing to be as energetic as Xiaotian." "You make fun of me, don''t you?" Mo Tian said with dissatisfaction. "I''m telling you the truth. In the ice city, you are rarely seen with such a fresh face. Everyone is dead. Even I am no exception." Flower shadowless self mocking smile. Hear this, autumn Nuo Leng Leng, it seems that spend shadowless these years is not much Ruyi ah! But think about it. Those children who live in big families live under the pressure and compete with their peers every day. How many relaxed days can they have? What''s more, Hua Wuying is such a direct descendant!"Brother shadowless, how can you walk so fast? I can''t catch up with you." A girl in pink suddenly rushed in from the outside and squeezed into qiunuo and huawuying. She immediately looked at qiunuo warily and said, "who are you? Why do you want to pester brother Wuying?" Autumn Nuo corner of the mouth twitches, this special what situation? For her, Hua Wuying is just a friend and a younger generation. Does she need to pester him? "Lanfei, don''t make trouble out of nothing. She''s my friend." Flower shadowless see this girl, some headache of rub rub forehead. "Friend?" Lanfei heard this, immediately excited said: "no, how can you find a woman to be a friend, the woman around you can only have me!" "Who are you? How are you? Like a shrew, you are still surnamed LAN. Is it hard for all the people in the LAN family to have this virtue?" Mo Tian always has something to say. He has been blocked by the blue family for several times recently. Now he doesn''t like the blue family. "I''m shadowless fiancee." LAN Fei takes the arm of flower shadowless, full face invincible say. "Fiancee?" Mo Tian looked at the flower, tut tut said: "did not see, you even have a fiancee!" Hua Wuying blushed and said, "what''s so strange? If you were born in a family like me, maybe you''d just get married!" "My family is a royal family, but I haven''t seen my father find me any fiancee. My fiancee must be found by myself, and I can''t find such a shrew." Mo Tian snorted softly. PS: do you remember who Hua Wuying is? Cubic meter ^He is the younger brother of Hua Qingying and Hua Jianxue. Qiu Nuo met him when he first came to the divine world. Now he has grown into a handsome man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 "You call me a shrew?" Lanfei just grasped the point at this time and looked at Mo Tiandao with an unbelievable face. It''s the first time that she''s ever heard someone scold herself in front of her face. How ridiculous! Hasn''t this guy heard of her name? She is the seventeen miss of the blue family! "Yes, it''s you that I scold." Mo Tianxia looked at LAN Fei and said, "look at yourself. You can''t speak without shouting. How can you be worthy of such a talented and elegant person as Hua Wuying. You stand together, it''s not a painting style at all, OK By Mo Tian so boast, flower shadowless some embarrassed of scratched hair. LAN Fei is completely fried hair, originally Jiao Didi''s voice, suddenly become sharp and thin, "you bastard, dare to say I don''t deserve brother shadowless, you still call me a shrew, you see I don''t want to find someone to tear your mouth!" "Looking for someone?" Mo Tian put his mouth forward and said, "if you have the ability, come by yourself, or do you have nothing good except the identity of Miss Lan''s seventeen. You even have to find someone else to teach you a lesson. It''s really shameless!" "You LAN Fei was so angry that she shivered all over and couldn''t speak. "I, what''s wrong with me?" Mo Tian took Hua Wuying''s shoulder and said, "Wuying, this daughter-in-law, I don''t think you can take another one." "Ah?" Hua Wuying''s face is muddled. How to say it, it''s about changing daughter-in-law. Mo Tian is also a descendant of the demon kingdom. Can he speak so freely there? If you put it in the ice and snow city, even the children of the lineage will not live to be adults! "They want to bully my brother, I am the master of you LAN Fei shakes Hua Wuying''s arm and says with a cry. "Lanfei, you go back first. I just want to visit the collection hall quietly by myself, so you don''t make any more noise." Flower shadowless face helpless. Although he didn''t feel about his fiancee at all, he could only accept that the marriage had been settled. However, the level of ranfei''s agitation was something he didn''t think of at the beginning. Nowadays, he feels that living at home after marriage is a kind of torture. "Alone?" LAN Fei pointed to Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian and said, "what are they? You just don''t want to see me. You just don''t like me. You heartless man, I''ll tell my father to go! " With that, Lanfei ran out crying. Hua Wuying looks at the direction of LAN Fei''s departure and takes her steps back. He can''t always coax Lanfei to come back when she is angry. He doesn''t have the patience. "Shadowless, I sympathize with you!" Mo Tian patted flower shadowless shoulder. "Well, you''re so generous. You''ll make up your mind if it doesn''t matter." Qiu Nuo speechless saw Mo Tian one eye, this kid how to talk so much today, didn''t see him before and spend no shadow relation much good! "No problem." Flower shadowless light smile, "let''s go to see other exhibition rooms!" "Well." Qiunuo nodded. ¡­¡­ In the collection, qiunuo three people saw the wealth of Cloud Gate. In particular, in the exhibition room where super artifacts are collected, all kinds of super artifacts almost blinded people''s eyes. Even the seven gods have been searching for super artifacts for many years, but there is a whole room in the collection hall. "It''s worthy of Cloud Gate. For them, super artifact doesn''t seem to be too valuable." Hua Wuying sighed. "You should have seen the disciples of Qingming sect who came from Outland. What they were holding were all supernatural weapons. For them, this kind of weapon, which is already very common, is not very precious." Qiunuo said with a smile. "It makes sense." Flower shadowless agreed to nod. Nevertheless, qingmingzong still didn''t take these weapons to Yunhong auction house for sale. It can be seen that they didn''t want these powerful weapons to fall into their own hands. Judging from this, the things in other exhibition rooms of this collection may be very common to people from other regions. However, even these common things are enough to frighten the practitioners of this plane. "Nono, I don''t think these weapons are as good as your blood rose force gun!" Mo Tian strolls around and returns to qiunuo. He turns his lips. "The force gun?" When Hua Wuying heard this, he was stunned. "I didn''t expect that you could get such a good thing. Our ice and snow city always wanted to buy the force gun from cloud gate, but it didn''t succeed." Over the years, there have naturally been many talents who can use the original energy in the ice and snow city. But because the knowledge of Rune taught by cloud gate is very limited, ice and snow city wants to obtain more force, so it puts its mind on the super artifact. Among them, the weapon most satisfying to many leaders and elders of ice and snow city is the force gun. This kind of weapon has fast firing speed and great power. The most important thing is that it can be used as long as it has the original energy. Unlike other super gods, it needs to consider its own original energy strength to give play to its corresponding strength.So in the past year or two, ice city has tried every means to get a force gun. But he Yunhong auction house didn''t sell the force gun at all. He applied to Yunmen, but he didn''t reply. This plan can only be put on hold. "It seems that you, the great forces of the divine world, are adapting very quickly." Qiu Nuo said. "Since there is no room for maneuver, we can only accept what we can do, can''t we?" Flower shadowless look to autumn Nuo said. "Well, it''s quite similar to your character. The family decides what, that''s what. I never thought about whether this is what you want, such as the marriage with the blue family, isn''t it?" Fanqiu asked. Hearing the words, Hua Wuying was silent for a long time, then sighed: "you''re right. From the day I was born in the ice and snow city, my life is doomed. I can''t be as free and free as ordinary people do." "Fate is always in your own hands. It depends on whether you are willing to fight for it." Qiu Nuo also returns a way. "Ha ha, it''s not that simple." Flower shadowless eyes covered with a layer of shadow, "when everything you have been bound by this shackle, want to get rid of this cage, the end may be nothing!" "Yes, to put it bluntly, you don''t dare, not can." Said tyuno. Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more wrong, Mo Tian quickly raised his hand and said, "stop, stop, what are you talking about? There''s nothing left. The collection is finished. Why don''t we get together somewhere and have a drink?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 Hearing Mo Tian''s words, Qiu Nuo stopped saying anything and just nodded. As a matter of fact, she is also angry with Hua Wuying, who is submissive. Now the person standing in front of her has no vitality at all. It''s just a backwater. It''s a pity. If it wasn''t for Hua Wuying''s love for refining medicine, she would not even recognize him. After a short meeting, we will go our separate ways. Hua Wuying has been out for a long time this time, and will return to ice city in a few days. For fear of causing trouble to qiunuo and Motian, he stayed by the seventeen young lady of the blue family for the next few days, so as not to remind her of the collection. ¡­¡­ Back to the place of accommodation, qiunuo takes out the letter just passed from the space box. Today, both Li Cheng and Jun Luohua''s Fengyi city have taken root in the demon world. The effect of the two functional magic weapons soon attracted a large number of residents, and Fengyi city was soon renamed Shura city. As for leaving the city, Qiu Nuo has given Qiu Yuansheng full power to take care of her. Jun Tian, Xiao Honglian and ye Xiaochen all stay in the city to help. She only needs to deal with the allocation of resources. "Brother Juntian wants so many armor. It seems that many new recruits have been added recently." Mo Tian is holding a plate of snacks in his hand. He is eating and comes to qiunuo''s back and says. Since Mo Tian grew up, his name for Jun Tian has changed from uncle to elder brother. And small red lotus and night small Chen this before call elder brother, now Mo day all changed to call younger brother. After all, in Mo Tian''s opinion, both Xiao Honglian and ye Xiaochen are just adults, but he has been adults for a long time. Different species lead to this gap. Xiaohonglian and yexiaochen are also helpless. "I set up the city to the west of the Black Star River, originally on the territory of the divine world, just to guard against those people in Fuling pass. How can I do without more guards?" Qiu Nuo collected the letter, took out the pen and paper, and began to reply to Jun Tian. "I''ll go back to my room if you''re busy first." When Mo Tian saw that Qiu Nuo was dealing with his own affairs, he patted the cake residue on his hands and said, "well, you go!" Qiu Nuo said without raising his head. Not long after Mo Tian left, a sound of footwork came suddenly. "Didn''t you go back to your room?" Qiu Nuo looks towards the door strangely, but sees a slender purple figure standing there. Looking at the expressionless face, but revealing a strange and beautiful face, qiunuo can''t help but be slightly stunned. "Venerable purple dragon?" After Qiu Nuo reacted, he immediately stood up and walked toward him, "are you back so soon? A thousand nights "He''s not here." Gu Dynasty light return way. "No?" Qiu Nuo frowned and stepped back. "What are you doing here?" "I just thought of one thing." Gu Chao said. "What''s the matter?" Asked tyuno. "I once gave you a pupil stone bracelet, do you remember?" Gu Chao''s eyebrows pick a way slightly. "Yes, but I didn''t use the book after reading it. Now I don''t know where to throw it." Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "how, is it difficult to recycle the things sent by the purple dragon master?" "Of course not." Gu Chao came to qiunuo, looked at her and said, "I just want to tell you that the world in the pupil is far more than a small room. I gave that pupil stone to you after I sealed it, and the condition to untie it is that all the divine power in your body is transformed into original energy. Last time I saw you, I knew you had reached this condition. Why don''t you go to the world outside that room and have a look? Maybe there will be unexpected surprises. " "Oh, that''s really good, but I also said that the bracelet can''t be found, so I can only express regret for what the Purple Dragon said." Tyuno shrugged. At the beginning, she was really curious about the world in the pupil stone, but considering that the pupil stone was moved by Gu Chao, she didn''t try to untie the seal of the pupil stone even though the divine power in her body had been transformed into the original energy. "Is it?" Gu Chao smiles and suddenly grabs Qiu Nuo''s arm. "I don''t know what it is!" Qiu Nuo wants to get rid of Gu Chao''s control. But when her eyes fall on her wrist, her pupils shrink. Originally, there was only a jade bracelet on her wrist, but there was a bracelet inlaid with a white stone the size of a pigeon egg. What is not a pupil stone? But she has put the bracelet into the warehouse of the space. How did Gu Chao take it out. "Although you are very hidden, I almost didn''t find it, but after all, the first owner of this pupil stone is me. I want it to appear, how can it not appear?" Gu Chao lightly hooked the corner of his mouth. "What the hell do you want?" Autumn Nuo exhausted the biggest strength to pull out the hand to come back, the vision coldly looks at to attend to toward the way. "I just want you to go to the world of Tong Shi and have a good look. If I don''t let you out, you just stay in it. As compensation, I unlocked the inner room of that room. There are a lot of good things in it. If you can absorb all of them, there will be no one who can stop you, including the disciples of Qingming sect. When you want to do something, no one will stop you. ""Why should I stay in the world of Tong Shi? That is a virtual spiritual world, how can it be in it all the time! And the compensation you said, what on earth do you owe me, to use such a big gift to compensate me? " Qiu Nuo asks a little funny. "Well, I''ll know when you come out!" Gu Chao finished, suddenly stretched out his hand in front of Qiu Nuo and hit a ring finger. Autumn Norton feel a strong force to push themselves out, immediately a flash of white light, consciousness will be sucked into the pupil stone. Looking at this familiar room, Qiu Nuo took a deep breath and told himself to be calm. But when she tried more than ten times and still couldn''t leave here, she couldn''t help it any more "You son of a bitch, let me out of here!" ¡­¡­ Qiunuo doesn''t know how long she has been trapped. When she reacts, she becomes unconscious and becomes an empty shell without soul. If Qianye and Xiaotian see that they can''t wake up all the time, they must be worried to death. There must be some conspiracy in it! But during this period of time, she tried everything, and still couldn''t leave this ghost place. "Calm down, calm down!" Tyuno took a deep breath. The more urgent, the more chaotic. She must keep calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 Maybe she should go inside or outside this room? In any case, if you want to leave this place on your own, you must first know enough about this place, otherwise it''s useless to be in a hurry. Thinking of this, Qiu Nuo slowly got up from the ground, turned his head to look at the metal door on the left wall, and immediately walked over. Before, when she came in, the metal door didn''t exist at all, so the inner room Gu Chao said was mostly behind the door! ¡­¡­ The door was opened with a bang. Qianye stood in the same place with a pale face. After half a sound, he staggered to the bed. "Father, you are back at last." See a thousand night, Mo day quickly stood up from the bedside. He was still wearing the same clothes he had the other day. His hair was messy, his eyes were black and blue, and his face was full of anxiety. Without a word, Qianye came to the edge of the bed and sat down. Looking at qiunuo, who was breathing and heartbeat, but had no breath at all, his hands could not help shaking slightly. "What happened." Qianye''s voice is a little hoarse. "Five days ago, I heard a quarrel in the next room, so I rushed over." Mo TianDun, eyes moist said: "when I arrived, nono has fallen to the ground, no consciousness." Now, qiunuo has only one shell left. Apart from the light temperature, he can no longer feel any other breath, just like qiunuo''s soul has disappeared out of thin air. Qianyeshen took a breath, suddenly turned his hand, took out a bottle of juice from the space ring, and then carefully fed qiunuo to drink. However, after a long time, there is still no change in qiunuo. raising the soul tree has the function of gathering soul. The juice of the soul tree is the essence and the effect is even more. However, after taking it, Qiu Nuo had no reaction, indicating that her soul was no longer here, and there was not even a trace of residue in her body. "What''s wrong with nono? She''s going to be OK! " Mo Tian see this scene, the heart has a bad premonition, but he still can''t believe, Qiu Nuo may really not wake up. "Someone took her soul away." Qianye stands up and looks at the room for a week. If you want to know who that person is, you have to know who qiunuo met that day. But it is clear that the hands of people are very cautious, and did not leave any trace in the room. At this time, Gu Chao''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the door. "Qianye, how can you go in such a hurry that the rune array hasn''t been repaired yet?" Gu Chao said slowly. "It''s you!" Qianye suddenly turned around and looked at Gu Chao with red eyes, and said, "you deliberately lead me away, just to start against Nuo Nuo, right?" "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? What''s wrong with her Gu Chao frowned. "Don''t pretend. The people in your hands are fully capable of repairing the damaged runes in the space channel. Why do you come to me specially? Isn''t it all planned by you?" Qianye''s body is full of terror, and some gray energy is gathering around his body. Gu Chao raised eyebrows unexpectedly, but Qianye was stronger than he imagined. "Qianye, there must be some misunderstanding. You and I are good or bad masters. How can I attack your people? Besides, I haven''t left the repair point on the other side of the space passage from the beginning to the end, as you know! " After a pause, Gu Chao continued: "besides, you''d better not use it at will. It''s just a secret between us for the time being. If other qingmingzong people find it, there may be some unnecessary trouble!" Smell speech, thousand night a little calm for a while, spin will be around the body of the original force back. "Go away, don''t let me see you again." Thousand night cold voice says. Even if this matter really has nothing to do with Gu Chao, but if Gu Chao didn''t force him to leave, he would not let Qiu Nuo have such an accident. "Qianye, don''t be so unfeeling. What happened to qiunuo?" Gu Chao asked with concern: "I have some friendship with her. If something really happens, maybe I can help. You know exactly where I come from. If I can''t do anything, it''s even more impossible for you! " Qian Ye stares at Gu Chao and clenches his fists. He had to admit that what Gu Chao said was true. The origin of Gu Chao was far from that of the disciples of qingmingzong. He had seen Gu Chao bring a person back from the dead. I''m afraid only Gu Chao can do such a thing. "All right!" Qianye loosened his fist and said, "come in first!" Whether it''s Gu Chao''s plot or not, whether Gu Chao deliberately designs to let him leave, as long as he can save Qiu Nuo, he has to try. Gu Chao followed Qianye to the bed. Seeing Qiu Nuo lying on the bed without any breath, Gu Chao''s face flashed an unexpected color, "Qiu Nuo, this is, no consciousness?"The so-called unconsciousness, there is another saying is the living dead. A person without consciousness and soul is not very different from the dead. "How could that be?" Gu Chao frowned and seemed very puzzled. "In principle, even if the sea is injured and the soul is badly damaged, the breath of the soul still remains. But Qiu Nuo''s situation is like the soul has completely disappeared, which is a bit of trouble." "It''s the same truth as gathering souls with the spirit raising wood. Only when there is a foundation can the spirit raising wood play its role, otherwise, even if it is a better holy medicine than the spirit raising wood, there is no way to do it!" Gu Chao spread his hand. "Just say if you can save it!" Thousand night cold voice says. "Yes, of course, but the price is not small." Gu Chao turned his head and looked at Qianye, "you are clear!" "Come on, what conditions!" Of course, Qianye knows how difficult it is. But when Gu Chao learns that qiunuo is still alive, he is undoubtedly relieved. Because he was not sure that he could find a way to make qiunuo wake up. So no matter what conditions Gu Chao is, even if it is to let him return to Cloud Gate, he will not hesitate to agree. "I know what you''re thinking. I''m not going to let you go back to Yunmen." Gu Chao said with a smile. Hearing this, Qianye looked at Gu Chao unexpectedly. The reason why he thought of this is that he always mentioned this question when he met Gu Chao before, but he didn''t think he was wrong. "I want you to come back to Outland with me!" Gu Chao then said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 Gu Chao''s words made the whole person dull for a while, "are you ready to go back?" "That''s right." Gu Chao nodded, "as to want to save Qiu Nuo, you must use Shensui bead, and only you who have the power of the source are worth me to take out this kind of thing. You used to follow me when you were a child. You should know how precious this kind of thing is Silent half ring, thousand night some difficult mouth way: "good, I promise you..." Shensui bead is more precious than raw stone. It is said that it is rare in Outlands, and only exists in ancient legends in the three realms. It''s not easy to take out one. Can think of Gu Chao''s conditions, he left, may never come back, his heart will sink directly into the bottom. "I know what you''re worried about, but with your talent, it''s not hard to get ahead in Outlands." Gu Chao patted Qianye on the shoulder, "so you can rest assured that you and qiunuo will meet again one day!" ¡­¡­ Press a willow button beside the metal door, and the metal door rises slowly. Qiunuo stepped in and found that it was just a small study with several silver gray bookshelves. Roughly speaking, there were thousands of books, even ordinary paper books. You should know that since you came into contact with foreign books, almost all of them have been dealt with by special means. The advantages of those books are very obvious. There are many contents recorded, but they are very convenient and fast to find. But they can''t be copied, unless you learn what''s inside and record it with your own understanding. Qiu Nuo picked up a book and glanced at the contents. It was surprising to find that all the records were the principles and drawing methods of all kinds of runes, from illustration to text narration, from auxiliary runes to combat runes, which were very detailed. Qiunuo is very clear about the value of such a book. If you take it to a family in the three realms, you can be regarded as the most precious. After seeing the power of Fushu, jiuchongtian, led by eight forces, has been considering the transformation of a small number of elite disciples in the family, specializing in Fushu and yuanneng. Strength is an unchangeable iron rule forever. Since childhood, they have been living in the competition between family members and between forces. These people understand this truth better than anyone else. Therefore, after the previous tragic failure, those big families and forces resolutely made learning runes their primary goal. However, the runes spread from cloud gate are very basic and low-end, and the number of fighting runes is even less. They can only rely on treasures and money to buy what they want from cloud gate. If this book is circulated, it will inevitably be bloodied. ¡­¡­ For the next half a month, Qiu Nuo stayed in this room almost all the time. Until she found out the content of the last book, she realized how valuable these things Gu Chao left her. Drawing methods from low-level to high-level runes include different levels of original energy card making formula. In Outland, the level of runshu is divided into nine stars, and one star is divided into nine levels. All the runes she had contacted before, as well as the original energy cards, were only level 56 at the highest level, and they were level 56 of one star, a big difference from two stars. But even so, the disciples of qingmingzong were so surprised and powerless when they faced the one star original energy card of level five or six. Is the so-called qingmingzong just like this? What''s the identity of Gu Chao who can take these out? She has long heard Qianye say that the origin of Gu Dynasty is not so simple. At that time, she did not understand it very well, but now, she deeply understands the meaning of that sentence, which is really not simple! In addition, there are many drawings of weapons and tools in this study. For example, the most popular weapon in Outland, the force gun, can''t be completed by only one refiner. Only after being assembled, polished and tempered by a mechanic, can it really come into use. As for medicine refining, there is no doubt that Outland is very weak in this aspect. If you find a high-level pharmacist in the three realms, you can hang the so-called masters in Outland. In addition to collecting sacred stones and medicinal materials, qingmingzong also forcibly took away the famous medicine refining masters who had been in the three realms for a long time. They were all sent to qingmingzong in other regions one after another. Qiu Nuo closes the book, and Gu Chao''s words that day appear in his mind. Compensation? What is it that will make Gu Chao take out such a generous gift to compensate her? However, since it is compensation, it will not be a good thing. This place, she must find a way out as soon as possible! Qiunuo went out of the study and came to the other door of the room. Before she came here, the door was sealed and couldn''t be opened at all. But since Gu Chao said that the seal had been lifted, she should be able to go out smoothly!Qianye once said that this space in the pupil stone is also called the virtual spirit world, which is connected with other pupil stone holders. That is to say, when she walks out of the door, she may see other pupil stone holders. Obviously, those who use pupil stone are all Outlands. Can she use it to contact Outlands? If so, does she have a chance to ask other people about the way to leave the pupil stone? In any case, her understanding of Tong Shi is certainly not as good as that of the native Outlands. It''s better to find them than to be alone in the room! Think of here, Qiu Nuo decisively opened the door. ¡­¡­ The sky is full of clouds, drizzle, blue gray streets, almost no tourists. "It''s such a bad weather. It''s either thunder or rain in three days, and there''s not a single guest in a few days. If I have money, I''ll rent a shop in Shuicheng. One day''s income can be equal to one month now. " In a small bungalow, there was a murmur of discontent. "Be content. It''s better to have a shop of your own in the virtual spirit world than to have a foothold like me." A 20-year-old man, eating snacks in his hand, leaning against the door bar, said. "It''s not easy to make a living!" Inside the bungalow, the middle-aged man standing behind the counter shook his head helplessly. At this time, a burst of footwork came suddenly. Qiu Nuo trots to the square eaves and shakes the drops on his clothes. She didn''t expect that she was so unlucky. It rained as soon as she came out. It took her a long time to find a place similar to a small town. These two guys in front of her were the first living people she saw all the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 The middle-aged man''s face suddenly showed a happy color when he saw that the guests had come. "What do you need, girl?" The middle-aged man clasped his hands in front of him and asked expectantly. "What else can I do here?" Qiunuo took a look inside the store. There were all kinds of fruits, dried meat, snacks and some food she couldn''t name on the shelves. How dare this be a food shop? Qiunuo took a puff from the corner of his mouth. You know, it''s just a spiritual world. It''s amazing to be able to communicate with other people through Tong Shi, but there are still towns and snack shops! If you eat here, can you taste it? "Girl, this is the virtual spirit world. Of course you can buy things." The middle-aged man said inexplicably. Originally, the spiritual realm can be designed to facilitate communication. The designer of Tong Shi and Xu Ling Jie is Ding LAN, the top mechanic in Outland. With the use of pupil stone more and more widely, the various industries of the virtual spirit world are gradually enriched. At first, people came to this world just for more convenient communication. It wasn''t long before Jiuyan, the biggest business family in Outland, set up various chambers of Commerce and shops in xulingjie. Some of them sell virtual spiritual goods, others sell physical goods. The so-called spiritual goods are all kinds of food, drama, singing and dancing, and even Rou style trading. As long as you spend money, there''s nothing you can''t do in the spirit world. Although it''s just spiritual enjoyment, the feeling it brings is no worse than that in reality. As for the nine inflammations, it''s not a real deal. If it''s someone else doing this business, I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven. But Jiuyan''s industry is spread all over the cities and countries of Outland. If you buy something in the virtual spirit world, you just need to leave an address, and soon someone will deliver it to your door. With this lesson, many pharmacists, mechanics, and weapon refiners have taken up various businesses in the virtual spirit world. However, they don''t have the ability to undertake tasks all over the world. But people always come up with solutions. Here we have to mention an organization, youyuelou. Youyuelou is a place to register all kinds of occupation information, such as occupation grade, characteristics, location, etc. If you have any needs, you can directly go to youyue building to issue tasks. At that time, there will be qualified people to receive the tasks. You can also entrust youyue building to help you find qualified people. In short, up to now, the various facilities and systems of the virtual spirit world have become more and more perfect. Today, this place has become another indispensable world for Outlands. You can taste the delicious food that you can''t eat on weekdays, and also enjoy various services that you don''t have the chance to enjoy. You can even buy skills, weapons and materials. As long as you have money, you can achieve everything here. No one cares whether you are a noble or a civilian in reality. Qiu Nuo probably understood that the virtual spirit world should be different from what she imagined. After a moment''s hesitation, Qiu Nuo said, "this is my first time to come to xulingjie. I don''t quite understand the rules here. Can the boss tell me?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man looked at Qiu Nuo more strangely. The use of the pupil stone and the rules of the virtual spirit world are not things that can be taught in the Academy since childhood. Can''t this person not even read a book? It''s also rare that she has the money to buy a pupil stone to empty the spiritual world! "Girl, if you don''t mind, I can give you a detailed introduction to xulingjie." Suddenly, the man standing by the door said. "Ha ha, indeed, it''s right for you to ask him about it, girl. Qu Jin is a master of all things in Jinshui town!" The middle-aged man laughs. "I''ll trouble you." Qiu Nuo turns his head, looks at Qu Jin and says. "Well, I have to charge for all my services here." Qu Jin gave a dry cough. "This is the spiritual world. How can money come in?" Qiunuo frowned. "It seems that you really don''t know anything!" Qu Jin sighed: "then I''ll sell you this news for free. When you have money later, you can ask me for other things." "Yes." Qiu Nuo nodded seriously. Seeing that qiunuo didn''t seem to be joking, but really didn''t understand anything, Qu Jin had to clear his throat and said: "in the virtual spirit world, the business is usually done with the black Yan crystal card of Jiuyan company. You can go to any Jiuyan company to deposit your money and say that you want to apply for the black flame crystal card of the virtual spirit world. Then they will record your soul breath. At that time, you can go directly to Jiuyan company in the virtual spirit world to get the card. Later, you can spend money in the virtual spirit world and use the money on the black flame crystal card. " "There''s another way. You can go to Jiuyan shop in xulingjie to sell things. If you don''t have a black flame crystal card, you can ask them to give you one." Qu Jin stood up and said: "unfortunately, Jiuyan business does not buy ordinary goods, such as the common food, play and use outside. It must be something that can be used directly, such as talismans, illustrations, cultivation methods, and medicine formulas. If you want to sell real things, you have to go to the real world Jiuyan firm. "Qiunuo didn''t expect that a single currency system in xulingjie was so complicated. Fortunately, there were many talismans in her study, and some of the books were paper, which could be copied and sold directly. With money, she won''t be stuck here. "Where is Jiuyan business?" Asked tyuno. "We have Jiuyan business in our small town. It''s not big, but what do you do in Jiuyan business?" Qu Jin''s eyes are full of doubts. "Selling things, of course." Qiunuo walked out of the shop and said, "let''s go. Take me to Jiuyan business first. When the things are sold, I''ll pay you right away." Looking at Qiu Nuo''s back, Qu Jin scratched his hair wordlessly. "Ah, I forgot to tell her just now that Kyushu business doesn''t look at inferior goods!" Although he was a little entangled in this problem, Qu Jin still followed. He also wanted to see what Qiu Nuo, who didn''t even know the basic rules of the virtual spirit world, could sell to Kyushu business. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Qiu Nuo came out of Kyushu business, and he had a black card of palm size in his hand. Qu Jin followed Qiu Nuo, his eyes full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that Qiu Nuo took out a nine level one star talisman illustrated book and sold 130000 red crystal coins. 130000. He has never seen so much money in his life. Although he is less than 100 years old, it is definitely a huge sum of money for an ordinary person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 "Can this black inflammation crystal card be used in reality?" Qiunuo looked at the black card with delicate dark lines in his hand and asked curiously. "No, the black flame crystal card of the virtual spirit world is different from the real black flame crystal card, but you can transfer the money of the virtual spirit world to the real black flame crystal card through Jiuyan company, which does not affect the use." Qu Jin explained. "I see!" With that, Qiu Nuo turned to Qu Jin and said, "how do you charge here?" "If you are a new customer, I''ll charge you 100 bucks." Qu Jin cheekily reported a falsely high figure. Anyway, this guy has money in front of him and serves people with different values. Naturally, the price is different. The secret way does not bend. "Yes." Qiu nuoyang raised the black inflammation crystal card in his hand, "how do you use this thing?" "You wait." At last, he took out a black card from the inside pocket of his belt. However, this black card is pure black, far less exquisite than qiunuo. "You can lock these two black flame crystal cards with your mental strength, and then you can see the number of red crystal coins on your card, and then you can divide one hundred into my crystal card." Qu Jin holds the black flame crystal card in front of Qiu Nuo. Qiu Nuoyi did as he said, and smoothly transferred the money to Qu Jin''s black burning crystal card. "Now you can tell me about the rules of the virtual spirit world." Qiu Nuo put away the black flame crystal card, looked up at Qu Jin and said. ¡­¡­ Qu Jin is in a good mood and goes back to the shop before. The 100 red crystal money he earned from qiunuo is his usual income for more than half a month. Jinshui town is just a small, remote place, sparsely populated, the environment is also very bad. If he didn''t have enemies in Shuicheng, he wouldn''t want to stay in this ghost place. "Qu Jin, in such a good mood, it seems that the business has been done?" The middle-aged man asked: "what good things did the girl sell in Jiuyan business? You should know that general goods are not accepted by Jiuyan commercial bank! " "You want to know?" Bend into a face mysterious way: "say to certainly frighten to death you!" "Don''t play the ball. We''ve been friends for many years. Let''s talk about it. What did she sell?" Middle aged pick pick eyebrow, thief Xi Xi said. Qu Jin came to the middle-aged man and said in a low voice, "a nine level one star talisman guide." "What?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man suddenly widened his eyes, "did I hear you right, level 9 talisman?" Although it''s only one star, it''s not something that ordinary people can take out! Like him, he was born in a small business family, not a civilian family, but he lived for thousands of years and only learned the three-level one star rune. As for level nine? Maybe only my own opinion has known it! Seeing the middle-aged man''s surprised expression, Qu Jin said in a good mood: "this Miss Qiu, but my distinguished guest, just came out of Jiuyan business, gave me a hundred red crystal coins. She also asked me to take her to Shuicheng tomorrow. When things are done, there will be a higher reward! " "Oh, I''m so envious. I''ll make a hundred bucks with my mouth. If I go to Shuicheng, I don''t know how much money I have!" The middle-aged man said with admiration: "by the way, you don''t have enemies in Shuicheng. Will there be any problem if you go there so rashly?" "What can be the problem?" Qu Jin snorted: "the reason why I leave Shuicheng is that those guys make me unable to get business. But Miss Qiu is the guest I found in Jinshui town. What qualifications do they have to intervene?" "That''s what I said. I''m afraid they will deal with you when they leave the spirit world!" The middle-aged man knew that he knew Qu Jin''s enemies in reality. If there was a real conflict, he was afraid that Qu Jin would have nothing to eat. "Let''s go one step at a time. I''ve already promised Miss Qiu. It''s hard to break my promise. And the water city is so big, I don''t have to meet them Qu Jin can only go to a good place to think, really let him miss such a big customer, he will regret to die in the future. "I hope so." Seeing Qu Jin''s insistence, the middle-aged man could only pat him on the shoulder and said, "good luck, brother." ¡­¡­ After listening to Qu Jin''s introduction of the origin and background of xulingjie, as well as all kinds of common phenomena and rules nowadays, Qiu Nuo knows that it''s not easy to have a fixed house in xulingjie. It''s equivalent to having money and not necessarily being able to buy it, and the shops can only be rented. The three story house Gu Chao left for her is obviously bound to her pupil, which belongs to private property. Apart from being a little bit too far away, there are no shortcomings. When it comes to real estate, one of the most important points is that people with fixed housing can install a kind of instrument similar to the transmission array at home, which can be used with the map of the virtual spirit world. They can go anywhere at that time. However, it is obvious that there is no such thing in this house. We can only see if we can buy it after going to Shuicheng.Early the next morning, qiunuo came to the shop yesterday again. The time of xulingjie is completely synchronized with the outside. When qiunuo arrives, the shop hasn''t opened yet, but Qu Jin has been there early in the morning for fear of being late and leaving a bad impression on qiunuo. "Miss Qiu, here you are." Seeing Qiu Nuo, Qu Jin immediately stepped forward and said with a smile. "Well, let''s go now!" Said tyuno. "No problem." With a wave of his hand, a two meter long meteor shuttle appeared on the ground. "Can you buy a meteor shuttle in xulingjie?" Qiu Nuo was quite surprised. After all, this is the most popular and expensive luxury goods in Yunhong auction house. But it''s just a common means of transportation in Outland! "Of course, I can buy it. There is nothing in reality that the spirit world doesn''t have, but I can''t take it out." Qu Jin said with a smile. "Space ring, too?" Qiunuo looks at the iron ring on his thumb. "Yes, these things are much cheaper than in reality. When you just come to the virtual spirit world, you should buy some basic supplies. Otherwise, it''s not convenient to do anything." Said, bent into a long leg on the meteor shuttle, "Miss autumn, come up, water city is not far from here, I meteor shuttle speed is fast, half a day to." Qiu Nuo nodded and sat on the meteor shuttle. ¡­¡­ After leaving Jinshui Town, it rained all day and suddenly stopped. The dark clouds in the sky dispersed, revealing a surprisingly large fireball. In the first second, it was rainy, and in the next second, it was like being in an oven. The ground dried quickly and cracked, and there was no grass on the roadside. Qiu Nuo finally understood that the weather is changeable and the environment is bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 The speed of the meteor shuttle is very fast, and the scenery on both sides is almost a shadow. After more than an hour, the fireball, which is several times larger than the ordinary sun in vision, can''t be seen at last, and the air gradually has humidity. What comes to our face is a faint coolness, but it won''t make people feel cold. "Attention, Miss Qiu. We''re going to be ready for launch." The sound of bending in came. As soon as the voice fell, the meteor shuttle rose vertically into the sky. When it was 50 meters away from the ground, it quickly flew to the sky in a spiral track. "Don''t you mean to go to Shuicheng? How can you fly to the sky? " Asked Chou Nuo. "The water city is up there!" Qu Jin said. During the conversation, the meteor shuttle has reached the clouds at an extremely fast speed. Through the clouds, a strange world appeared in front of qiunuo. The air is very clear, and several unknown giant creatures are swimming slowly in the mid air. Their bodies are translucent, blue and purple, and their flat wings make their movements very smooth, and in the sky, a huge blue planet is hanging there. Yes, planet! The planes that qiunuo has been to before all exist in the form of continents. Although there are stars in the sky, no matter how high they fly, they can''t get close to them. It seems that they don''t exist in one world. But now, she is actually seeing a planet, and the distance is very close! "Miss Qiu, I forgot to tell you that the blue beasts above are the guardians of Shuicheng. Although this is the virtual spirit world, there are all kinds of struggles, so there will be guardian beasts around every big power. " Qu Jin looked up and said in the direction of Shuicheng. "Does it have any effect on reality to get hurt in the virtual spirit world?" Smell speech, autumn Nuo suddenly realize this problem. "Naturally, it will have an impact. Everyone just enters the world with mental strength, so the strength of strength is closely related to mental strength. If injured, mental strength will also be affected in reality." Qu Jin explained. "I see." ¡­¡­ Meteor shuttle with long tail light, close to the water city. Along the way, we met more and more other means of transportation. The sky was full of tail lights of various colors and sizes, forming a gorgeous landscape. Among these walking tools, the most common one is the fast and cheap small meteor shuttles. Of course, there are some large meteor shuttles that are more comfortable. It looks like a giant air fortress, with all kinds of room entertainment facilities, and the speed is no less than that of the small meteor shuttles. When they were close to Shuicheng, a large meteor shuttle passed by them. The hurricane almost lifted their meteor shuttle out. "Ah, these are all rich people!" Qu Jin sighs, and reduces the speed of the meteor shuttle, because they are about to enter the scope of the water city. In the water city, all the walking tools have speed limits, otherwise they will be directly expelled, even if you are rich. At this time, qiunuo also saw the water city clearly. More than 90% of the planet is made up of water, and the rest are islands. These islands are not large in area, but they are evenly distributed. There is a long bridge between each island and the nearby island, and the materials of the bridge are all bluish, reflecting the color of the sea. From a distance, the planet looks like a well carved work of art. "Miss Qiu, what we are going to is island 72. Island 72 is the largest island in Shuicheng. Jiuyan business and youyuelou are also on it." Qu Jin said. "Only on the 72nd island can there be Jiuyan business and youyuelou?" Asked tyuno. "Miss Qiu, this planet is not very big. The meteor shuttle moves at full speed, and it can make a circle in a few hours. Moreover, there are transmission stations on these islands. It''s very convenient where you want to go. " Qu Jin said with a smile. "Well." Qiunuo nodded. It seems that the world is more perfect than she imagined. In fact, she was very curious about whether there was space in Outland, just like the virtual spirit world. However, when she asked this question, it must be revealed. She could only bury this doubt in her heart for the time being. When you have a chance later, you will always find out. ¡­¡­ The meteor shuttle landed at the port of No.72 island. After going through some simple procedures, it slowly flew into the street not far away. Looking at the meteor shuttle whistling through the street from time to time, qiunuo finally understood why Shuicheng had to limit the speed of walking tools. Because if you don''t limit the speed, the meteor shuttles all over the street, I''m afraid the "crash" probability will be not small. "Miss Qiu, where are we going now?" Qu Jin asked. "Take me to Jiuyan business first!" Said tyuno. Jiuyan commercial company on Shuicheng Island 72 is naturally much larger than Jinshui town. There are 18 floors of buildings that stand out on island 72. Each floor has a spacious platform for parking meteor shuttles or flying mounts.After all, not everyone likes to use meteor shuttles. Some flying monsters with pure blood can''t be slower than meteor shuttles. "Miss Qiu, the 18 floors of Jiuyan company sell different things. If you see what you need to buy, I''ll take you up." He asked, bending over his head. "I''m going to buy a meteor shuttle and a space ring. By the way, and the kind of transmission array that you told me yesterday that can be used in the room. " Qiu Nuo thought and said. "Does Miss Qiu mean Shenxing crystal plate?" He bent his eyes wide in amazement. "Yes Qiunuo nodded. "Miss Qiu, that thing is precious. It costs millions, and it''s blue crystal." Qu Jin swallowed his saliva. He just mentioned it to Qiu Nuo. He didn''t expect that the other party really planned to buy it. He could only say that he didn''t know who was fearless! "So expensive? Forget it Qiunuo''s mouth curled. When she had heard millions of words, she still felt some hope, but when she heard the last sentence, she immediately gave up the idea. The blue crystal is a higher level currency than the red crystal. If you want to sell the two-star or three-star talisman, Jiuyan company will be willing to trade with the blue crystal. She doesn''t want to get into trouble for a magic crystal disk. "I''ll take Miss Qiu to buy meteor shuttle and space ring first." Qu Jin said, then control meteor shuttle up to the sixth floor of Jiuyan business. After coming out of Jiuyan business, qiunuo has bought all the things he needs. At this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly took out the black flame crystal card, turned to Qu Jin and said, "I''ll give you a thousand red crystal coins first. You can find a place to live. I''ll probably stay in Shuicheng for a while. If there''s any problem, I''ll go directly to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 "OK, no problem!" Qu Jin answered with a smile. At the thought of another thousand red crystal coins, Qu Jin was so happy that he couldn''t find the north, even though he thought how afraid he was to come to this place before. With the meteor shuttle and the map of Shuicheng, qiunuo drives the meteor shuttle to youyuelou alone. Youyuelou is a white building. There is a huge moon carving on the roof. The material is like jade. When the sun shines down, the moon carving will emit a faint soft light, covering the whole building. Youyuelou, like Jiuyan company, is also a commercial organization, so there is no access restriction, only some patrol guards are keeping order. Qiunuo enters the gate of youyue building and comes directly to a window not far away. "Hello, I want to find a mechanic who has enough research and understanding of pupil stone." Qiu Nuo opened his mouth and said his intention. "Just a moment, please. I''ll check it for you." With that, the staff behind the window scratched on a black slate. Qiunuo could probably see a lot of shining lines and words on the slate, but could not see the specific content clearly. "Yes." Just a moment later, I saw Master Zhang Yuefeng in the research building and he was smiling at you Immediately, Qiu Nuo didn''t see any other operation of the staff, so he put the black slate away. Although curious about how the other party contacted Master Zhang Feng, Qiu Nuo knew that there were many things in Outland that he didn''t know. If he asked rashly, he would be regarded as an alien. About half an hour later, a young man in a black coat came quickly towards the window. "I heard there was a mission." The young man came to the window and asked without saying a word. "Yes, the lady next to you needs to find a mechanic who studies pupil stones. Master Zhang Feng, you just meet the requirements." The staff said with a polite smile, but it was very unnatural. In front of them, Zhang Feng is one of the few mechanics who have the least business in youyuelou. The others can be said to be inexperienced and completely novice. But Zhang Feng is different. He really deserves the name of a master. However, after Zhang Feng became famous, he made no other achievements and locked himself in the operating room all day to study the pupil stone. I really don''t know what''s good about that thing. It''s just a key to connect the virtual spirit world. Can we work out any flowers? Today, however, there is a business coming. Although it is not that no other mechanic knows about Tong Shi, Zhang Feng, who is almost infatuated with Tong Shi, is the first person on the staff''s mind. It''s said that he hasn''t received the task for three months. Take it as a good thing! Zhang Feng turned to Qiu Nuo and said, "what do you want to know?" Zhang Feng is not fussy either. Since it is not the task of entrusted refining, he must have something to ask himself. Although the price of this kind of task is usually very low, it is better than none. "I don''t know what to do when I''m trapped in lingxu? Do you have any solution? " Asked tyuno. "What?" Zhang Feng frowned, "I didn''t hear it wrong, did you say it?" "Yes, no matter how I try, I can''t get out." Said tyuno. "Is your mental power completely disconnected from your body?" Zhang Feng quickly guessed the problem, but because of this, he felt puzzled. You should know that when you enter the virtual spirit world, your mental power can also sense what is happening outside. If there is any danger or accident, you can exit immediately. No one is stupid enough to cut off the connection between mind and body. Even if they do, it''s not difficult to establish a connection at any time. But Qiu Nuo can''t get out at all, which shows that it''s not that she doesn''t want to try to connect with her body, but that she can''t! "I really can''t feel my body now. I can''t even feel my pupil stone." This is the most troublesome place for qiunuo. She can''t feel anything except this world, as if she was living in the virtual spirit world and the outside world didn''t exist to her. "Tell me how you came to be like this." Zhang Feng thought about it and asked. "I was forced in by a guy who said he wanted me to stay here for a while." Qiu Nuo recalled Gu Chao''s action at that time, still felt some teeth itch. "So you didn''t cut off the connection between your mind and your body?" Zhang Feng was surprised. "Yes Qiu Nuo nodded, "otherwise I would not stand here and ask you these questions!" "Unheard of, unheard of at all!" Zhang Feng frowned and walked back and forth in the same place. "Mental power is the foundation of one''s consciousness. Others can only destroy it, but they can''t control it. This kind of situation you said can''t exist at all!""But that''s what it is now!" Qiu Nuo is also very helpless. She didn''t expect that even these Outland masters can''t explain this problem. Can she really be trapped in this ghost place all her life? "I said you didn''t mean to make such a difficult problem, did you?" Zhang Feng suddenly changed his face and said coldly. Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes and looked at the staff behind the window not far away. "Is that the service of you Yue Lou? If you can''t solve the problem, you start to play tricks? " "This young lady, you have never heard of this problem..." The staff was embarrassed. In fact, he also doubted whether qiunuo was deliberately finding fault, but he was embarrassed to say so. "I''m afraid this young lady''s problem can''t be solved by a mechanic." At this time, a beautiful male voice suddenly sounded. Smell speech, autumn Nuo turn to see, then see a white man with a mask standing there. "My Lord." See this man, the staff behind the window quickly came out from inside, knelt on the ground up a big gift. Zhang Feng also stood aside, his face full of fear, just now his attitude, I''m afraid it has been seen in the eyes of this adult, youyuelou most mind is the service attitude to the guests, he must be finished this time. "All back, I''ll take care of this guest." Chu LIUCHEN took a light look at Zhang Feng and immediately stepped up to qiunuo. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry, our youyue building can''t solve your problem." "It seems that you are in charge of youyuelou?" Qiu Nuo looked at the attitude of the staff member and Zhang Feng towards the man and couldn''t help guessing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 "You may think so!" Chu LIUCHEN said with a smile: "I don''t know your name, miss?" "My name is Qiu." "It''s Miss Qiu." Chu LIUCHEN raised the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m afraid many people here can''t answer the question you just mentioned." "So you must know?" Qiu Nuo''s heart moved. Since this guy dares to say that, he must know something. Although he knows that it''s not easy to go out, it''s better than nothing. "Miss Qiu''s problems have nothing to do with Tong Shi. The focus is on the person who sent Miss Qiu in." Chu flow dust slowly opens a way. "You mean that only the guy who sent me in can let me out?" Qiu Nuo''s mouth twitches. This is not going back to the origin. If Gu Chao is the only way to leave the virtual spirit world, what is she doing in Shuicheng? "It''s not that there''s no other way, but Miss Qiu needs to provide the specific location of your outside world. Our youyue building will personally send someone to help Miss Qiu reestablish the connection between spirit and body." Chu LIUCHEN said. If you want to cut off the connection between other people''s mental power and body, there is no doubt that the other party must be a superior. But experts, you Yue Lou is certainly not lacking, as long as the other party can afford the price, they can take any business. "Outside?" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was in despair. Her body is not in Outland at all, but in other places independent of Outland. Even if the service of youyuelou is in place, it is impossible to think that this business will be so far away! "Forget it, when I didn''t ask." Qiunuo takes out the black flame crystal card, brushes away 5000 red crystal coins in a card slot nearby, and then prepares to leave youyue building directly. "Miss Qiu, please stay." Chu LIUCHEN quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Qiu Nuo, "is there any difficulty? The price is convenient and easy to discuss! " In fact, not every guest will cause Chu LIUCHEN to care. But the situation that Qiu Nuo encounters is special, total sign looks, she can''t be what common person absolutely. Such a guest is the real big customer of youyue building. He is always very accurate in judging people. "It''s not about the money, it''s about the fact that you can''t find me." Qiunuo sighed. When it comes to money, not to mention the things in the study before, even the various medicinal materials and sacred stones in her hands are a huge sum of money. But if she reveals now that she is not a foreigner, I''m afraid the situation will only be worse. You know, in the eyes of Outlands, Qingwu kingdom is just one of their many aggressors. She is only afraid to lead these guys to the third world, but it will cause a lot of trouble. "Miss Qiu, please believe in the strength of our youyue building." Chu flow dust a face serious say. "Believe me, I''m not joking." Qiu Nuo looks at Chu LIUCHEN road. "All right." Chu LIUCHEN had no choice but to smile, "if Miss Qiu has any needs in the future, please come back to our youyue building." When Qiu Nuo left, Zhang Feng on one side asked, "my Lord, why do you talk to her so much? And from you Yue Lou headquarters, I''m afraid the price is not affordable for ordinary people! " In fact, he is also curious, why Chu LIUCHEN thinks Qiu Nuo is a big customer, how can he not see it at all? "Miss Qiu just now, her identity is absolutely not simple." Chu LIUCHEN glanced at Zhang Feng, "don''t you want to understand?" "The little one doesn''t understand." Zhang Feng''s face was puzzled. Chu LIUCHEN''s words confused him. "So, you are too stupid, otherwise how can you often fail to receive the task?" Chu LIUCHEN mercilessly hit the road. Zhang Feng''s eyes twitched for a moment, but he couldn''t say half a retort. "It''s very simple." Chu LIUCHEN narrowed his eyes, "because it''s not easy to deal with her!" ¡­¡­ This trip to youyuelou is not nothing, but the news from Chu LIUCHEN is definitely not good news, because it means that she can''t leave the virtual spirit world by herself. In the agreed place to find Qu Jin, Qiu Nuo directly said: "let''s go back to Jinshui town." "Miss Qiu, your business has been done so soon?" Qu Jin quickly stood up and said. "Almost." Qiunuo nodded. "Miss Qiu, you certainly haven''t had lunch yet. Why don''t you go after lunch?" Qu Jin looks at the table full of food he just ordered. He would not have been so extravagant before, but in recent days, he has made more than 1000 red crystal coins one after another. How can he do without a good reward. "I don''t have to. You can eat. I''ll wait for you." Qiunuo found a vacant seat to sit down. "Miss Qiu, you must have never tasted the food of the virtual spirit world. In the virtual spirit world, there are no ingredients that you can''t get, and you can get them at a cheaper price. There''s no such good opportunity in the outside world. " Qu Jin pointed to the dish in the middle of the table and said, "for example, this dish is made of the delicious Duchun grass in the legend. After tasting it, you can''t forget it.""And this dish." Qu Jin pointed to another meat dish on the table. "You can''t guess what it is. It''s made of divine animal meat. How can you have a chance to eat it?" In Outland, the existence of divine beasts is even rarer than that of Qingwu. After all, the outer world is vast, and the population base is also very large. In the end, the demons and beasts with the blood of divine beasts can only fall into the hands of a very small number of people. In terms of rarity, qingwujie is certainly not comparable. "No, you can eat it yourself." Tyuno propped his chin and looked out of the window. Now, where is she in the mood to eat? Thinking that she might stay here all her life, she suddenly lost interest in everything. Now she just wants to see Qianye and Xiaotian right away, even if she wants to report peace with them! Just then, several men in tight leather armour came in. Sitting in front of the gate, he saw these guys and almost choked by his own saliva. "Miss Qiu, I''m full too. Let''s go now!" Bend into slightly side head, half block face way. "Good." Of course, qiunuo has no opinion. He immediately stands up and goes to the front door. Who wants to bend into but quickly pull her, low voice said: "Miss autumn, there can''t go, we go this way." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo probably understood that Qu Jin was in trouble. She turned her head to look at the people who had just entered the gate, and immediately nodded, "OK!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 "Boss, I just saw that smelly boy bend in." "Well?" Xie Yan''s eyes looked around and immediately frowned, "why didn''t I see it?" "He just pulled a woman through the back door." "Are you sure it''s him?" Xie Yan''s hands encircle his chest, and he asks with a fierce face. "It should be true. I saw his side face." "What are you waiting for? Send someone to chase you!" Xie Yan slapped the fan on the head and said angrily. "Yes, yes!" ¡­¡­ After leaving seventy-two Island, Qiu Nuo looked at Qu Jin nearby and asked, "are you in any trouble?" "It''s all old things, nothing to mention." Qu Jin waved his hand and said nothing. Anyway, he also made money, and will soon leave the water city, no matter how those guys want to trouble him, I''m afraid they have no chance! Qu Jin thought triumphantly. However, at this time, a sharp whistling of meteor shuttle suddenly came from behind. Qu Jin looked back and was scared out of his courage. "Qiu, Miss Qiu, they are coming after us!" Originally, he was still glad that he could retreat this time, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by them. "Your enemy?" Qiunuo looks back. "Well." Qu Jin nodded, "I didn''t expect that they would dare to fly at such a high speed in the water city. It''s all my fault. Wait for Miss Qiu. You leave first, and I''ll stop them. " But it''s normal to think about it. Speeding in the water city means that the patrol brigade is driven out without any real punishment. Of course, they dare to do so in order to chase him. "Don''t you say that if you are injured in the spirit world, the outside world will have a great influence? In my opinion, there are only three of them. Since they can''t avoid it, they can''t get any advantage. " Qiu Nuo said. Not to mention anything else, she is very confident in her mental strength. Since in the virtual spirit world, we all measure our strength by mental strength, she is not necessarily the opponent of the three guys behind. Of course, the most important point is that Qu Jin is obviously just a little guy in Outland. His enemies have to send so many people to hunt him down, which shows that they are definitely not strong enough. See Qiu Nuo say so, Qu Jin is very grateful, but he still feel can''t implicate Qiu Nuo. "Don''t hesitate, it will be out of the range of Shuicheng immediately, and I''ve been walking with you all the time. Do you think they will let me go?" Said tyuno. "Well, then fight it!" Qu Jin gritted his teeth. "Miss Qiu, you don''t know how to fight in the virtual spirit world. You can directly use your mental power to condense substantive weapons here. As long as you have a clear understanding of the principle and fully understand the weapons, they can be condensed, but the existence time is very short, so we need to make a quick decision! " The virtual spirit world can''t bring in the things from the outside world, and the weapons are the same. The setting of the virtual spirit world also limits some situations that are not in line with the common sense, because the necessary condition for condensing weapons is to fully understand the weapon and clearly understand its structure. Therefore, when many people fight, they actually use the weapons they use outside the world. However, some children of large families have obvious advantages. They can get in touch with many high star weapons that ordinary people can''t get in touch with. Although they are not qualified to use those weapons in the outside world, they only need to borrow them from their families for more than a few years to study them, and they can always find out the principle. In this way, they can gather more powerful weapons in the virtual spirit world than they originally used. "How could it be?" Qiu Nuo a listen, immediately came to interest. She stretched out her hand, an idea in her mind, then saw a flash of white light in front of her eyes, and a blood rose force gun appeared in her hand. "Powerful, Miss Qiu, you must come from a big family. This force gun looks no lower than three stars!" Bend into the side head to see one eye, can''t help but stare big eyes, exclaim a way. "Samsung?" Qiunuo frowned, which was much worse than she thought. Seeing Qiu Nuo''s discontented expression, she is completely speechless. She is not satisfied with the three-star force weapon. Does she have to put the four-star and five-star force weapon in Qiu Nuo''s hand to praise her? Meteor shuttle quickly drove out of the barrier of Shuicheng. The three people behind started to accelerate before they left the barrier. When qiunuo and qiunuo left the range of Shuicheng, they just rushed up and stopped them. "Qu Jin, you smelly boy, look where you are going!" Looking at a lot of young people with braided hair, they called me. But just as his voice was falling, a red light passed directly from his ear, and immediately a blood flower bloomed directly. "Ah The young man with pigtail let out a shrill scream. He was injured in the virtual spirit world. The pain was no different from that of the outside world. Qiu Nuo''s shot directly killed one of his ears. Suddenly, he couldn''t even control the meteor shuttle and fell directly to Shuicheng.A companion of a young man with small pigtails saw him and quickly dragged him to his own meteor shuttle. He immediately looked at qiunuo with panic. What kind of star is the force gun in her hand? It''s so fast that they can''t react. When did Qu Jin find such a backing? However, the higher the star rating of the force gun, the greater the consumption of mental power, as long as they delay for a while, it is not impossible for them to turn defeat into victory. "Unfortunately, it missed." Qiunuo''s mouth curled. "Qu Jin, don''t you know the boss''s temper? You even want to resist. If you go back to see the boss with us honestly, there may be a way to live. Otherwise, when we find you in the outside world, you will die! " At the thought of delaying time, the young man''s companions immediately began to pull up. Suddenly, another red light flashed by. This time, the force bullet from the blood rose force gun directly penetrated the man''s forehead and heart. The white light around his body flashed and disappeared into the air. This means that his spiritual power has been seriously damaged and is no longer enough to exist in the spiritual world. "You can do as you say. We are negotiating with Qu Jin." The young man with pigtails was startled and stammered. "It''s silly of you to say that, or you don''t have time to go back!" Qiu Nuo snorted coldly, and directly sent out the remaining two people. "It''s so powerful. It''s really a three-star force weapon. I''m not afraid of another ten!" Qu Jin laughs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 "You don''t know about them in Jinshui, do you?" Qiu Nuo turned to Qu Jin and asked. According to the attitude of these people towards Qu Jin, if they knew that he had been hiding in Jinshui Town, only half a day away from Shuicheng, they would definitely go directly to him for trouble instead of waiting until now. "Yes, they thought I didn''t dare to come to xulingjie." Kouchin replied. "That''s fine. Keep going!" Qiunuo looks back and says that she doesn''t want to see these guys in Jinshui town in the future. ¡­¡­ When qiunuo and Qujin arrived at Jinshui Town, it was already dark. "Miss Qiu, I''m ready to go back to the outside world. You should go back and have a rest early. You''ve been in the virtual spirit world all the time, and you''re still wasting your mental energy." Bend into turn over under the meteor shuttle, immediately turned to look at Qiu Nuo road. "Well." Qiunuo nodded. Looking at the white light around Qu Jin''s body, the next second he directly disappeared in the same place, Qiu Nuo also turned and walked towards the place where he lived, but for a moment, he saw the three story building standing in the wilderness. Open the door, Qiu Nuo just walked in, the whole person suddenly stood in the same place. Just now, she seemed to feel the outside world? ¡­ "Is the Shensui bead really useful? Why didn''t nono wake up? My father won''t be cheated by that guy Magic palace a bedroom, Mo day a face anxious and worried in the bedside around. "Don''t worry, young master. At least now it seems that madam is not in any serious trouble." Yin Zhan said on one side. "Of course you don''t worry." Mo Tian glared, "I know you don''t like Nuo Nuo all the time, how can you understand my father''s mood and me?" Hearing this, Yin Zhan rubbed his forehead with a headache. I''m afraid it''s not easy to wait on this new demon in the future! "Young master, the words of the venerable purple dragon are still convincing. Please wait patiently!" Hidden war can only be so advised. "Well, if I find out that he''s cheating us, I''ll chase him to Outland and find him out!" Mo Tian clenched his fist. Qiunuo just opened his eyes and found himself lying in the bedroom where he usually lived. She actually came back? She sat up and choked herself. Qiunuo''s face flashed a trace of joy, she really came back, this is not her illusion! Mo Tian and Yin Zhan look at the bed and see Qiu Nuo, who is fully awake. Mo Tian suddenly stares at him and comes directly to the bed. "Nono, you wake up, you wake up at last." Looking at the safe Qiu Nuo, Mo Tian can''t restrain himself. It seems that his father''s sacrifice is not in vain. The God marrow bead given by that guy is really useful. "How long have I passed out." Asked tyuno. "Almost a month." Mo Tian looked at Qiu Nuo with wet eyes, "but just wake up. My father will be very happy to know." "And your father, is he not here?" Qiunuo looked around the whole room for a week and didn''t see the figure of Qianye. This guy, do you want to be so big hearted, she lost consciousness for so long, even did not stay by her side, is there anything more important at this time? Qiu Nuo''s heart is full of unpleasant thoughts. "Father, he..." Mo day a face of hesitation, afraid of the truth, will let just wake up qiunuo can''t stand. "What''s the matter with him, say it!" Looking at Mo Tian''s expression, Qiu Nuo knows that something must have happened. "He finally agreed to go to Outland with the Zilong venerable in order to borrow the shensuizhu that can save your life. They had already set out half a month ago." As soon as Mo Tian mentioned this, he was in a low mood. "That son of a bitch, it turned out that he had this idea!" Qiu Nuo almost vomited blood, she said Gu Chao how to deal with himself for no reason, it turned out that everything he did was to abduct her man! "Nono, who are you scolding?" It''s a misty waterway. "Of course, I scolded Gu Chao for taking me to xulingjie, and then cheated your father." Qiunuo quickly turned out of bed, "no, I''m going to pull Qianye back!" "No, it''s too late!" Mo Tian said angrily: "I didn''t expect that guy was so insidious. I think he saved your life, but he turned out to be a bastard with a bad heart!" Qiu Nuo ignores Mo Tian''s words, walks out of the room quickly and flies to the divine world. Mo Tian saw that Qiu Nuo lost his calmness and was ready to follow him. However, Yin Zhan reached out and stopped him. "Young master, let his wife go. She will face these things sooner or later!" ¡­¡­ Qiunuo goes straight to leave the city and finds Juntian. Without saying a word, he shows his true shape. "Take me to the space passage connecting Outland and the divine world." Qiu Nuo tightly pursed his lips. Now she is full of Mo Tian''s words. Qianye is taken away by Gu Chao, and she goes to Outland.Thinking of the possibility of never seeing a thousand nights, qiunuo feels like a knife in his heart. In the final analysis, she was too careless. From the beginning, she should not accept the pupil stone that Gu Chao gave her. Maybe at that time, Gu Chao had planned everything for today. After Jun Tian''s strength was improved, he came to hanyueling in a few days. "The space passage is just above, but it should be guarded by the disciples of qingmingzong." Jun Tian said. "Just rush through!" Qiu Nuo said, but he was not idle. Along the way, she made a lot of level 3 one star attack cards to deal with ordinary qingmingzong disciples. It should not be a big problem. After all, she didn''t want to kill anyone, she just wanted to cause chaos. Close to the position of the space passage, Juntian obeys Qiu Nuo''s instructions and turns into a human figure. "Take these original energy cards and lead the people outside first. I''ll deal with the people inside." Qiu Nuo gives Jun Tian a thick stack of Yuan Neng cards. The space passage is absolutely a very important thing for qingmingzong, so there are many people around. If she is the only one, it is difficult to break through the heavy defense. So this time she called shangjuntian, not all because she wanted him to take him on his way, but because Juntian was the fastest. When she finished this task, she was safer than others. Juntian took the card and left without saying a word. After a while, when Juntian used the frost spell as a signal, qiunuo flew to the direction of the space channel as fast as possible. In the clouds of the sky, a huge vortex stays there for a long time, and there are many beads engraved with Rune floating up and down near the vortex. These beads are the key to stabilize the space passage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 The last time the space passage collapsed, there was something wrong with the beads engraved with runes around the vortex. The disciples of qingmingzong stayed here to protect the beads rather than the space passage itself. So in terms of defense alone, the loopholes here are still very big. Qiu Nuo, holding a paralyzing talisman, finds a chance to rush out of the clouds. Before several nearby patrolling disciples of Qingming sect react, they are fixed in the same place by the paralyzing talisman. According to this method, qiunuo quickly cleared out a route. Seeing the space passage in front of him, a golden thunder net suddenly fell from the sky. Qiu Nuo''s pupil shrinks and rolls to one side. But who knows, in other directions, there are thunder nets covering her, but in the blink of an eye, she is trapped in the cage formed by this thunder net. "I knew you would come, but I didn''t expect you could break through several layers of defense." Next to the clouds, a man in black and brown armor, slowly toward qiunuo side volley over. "Why are you here?" Qiu Nuo clenched his teeth and saw that he was about to succeed. How could this guy suddenly appear! "If Gu Chao hadn''t told me again and again, I don''t believe that someone would have broken through here. Where did you get so many level 3 original energy cards?" Ye Fuyuan slightly narrowed his eyes and asked coldly. "It''s none of your business!" Qiu Nuo didn''t expect Gu Chao to be so cautious. He knew that he would try to find Qianye, so he deliberately let Ye Fuyuan stop him? Seeing Qiu Nuo''s attitude towards himself, ye Fuyuan''s face sank. From very early on, he has been unhappy with the combination of qiunuo and Qianye. Qianye, after all, as a demon God, it''s normal to have a little temper, but qiunuo is nothing but a guy who relies on a man. In his life, what he hates most is those people who rely on relationships to get along well. Thinking of this, ye Fuyuan''s fingers quickly made several seals, and the thunder net in all directions suddenly shrank with qiunuo as the center. Qiu Nuo can''t avoid it. He is directly injured by the left side of the thunder net and burns his arm. "Well..." Qiu Nuo snorted. Her forehead soon soaked in cold sweat, but her eyes were looking at Ye Fuyuan. The cold inside made Ye Fuyuan shiver. "You dare to stare at me, you want to die!" Ye Fuyuan reaches out his hand and pushes in the void. The net of thunder in qiunuo''s front immediately strikes her. Although she turned her head in time, Kelei net left a few black marks on her forehead. Because Gu Chao explained that he couldn''t take Qiu Nuo''s life, so ye Fuyuan couldn''t do too much. He quickly let several thunder nets fall back for some distance. "I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t kill you." Ye Fuyuan raised his chin slightly, looked down at Qiu Nuo who said nothing and said, "but for your rudeness, destroying your face will be a little lesson to you." You know, this thunder net is not made by ordinary thunder. No matter how many panacea there are, the injured place will leave a mark. For a girl, it may be equivalent to half their life! Ye Fuyuan thought of it in a good mood. However, qiunuo didn''t care about the injury on his face. He just took a look at the space channel not far away, and immediately went back from the gap of the thunder net specially left by Ye Fuyuan. When Juntian receives qiunuo, he looks at the injuries on her body and forehead, and his face suddenly shows a color of surprise and anger. "How do you make yourself like this? Is there any accident at the entrance of the space passage?" "Ye Fuyuan is there." Qiu Nuo said with a pale face. "Are you still going to go?" Jun Tian asked. "Of course." Qiu Nuo''s eyes are full of firmness, "only, to find another way." Anyway, she will bring back Qianye! ¡­¡­ Because qiunuo is seriously injured, Juntian takes qiunuo to a safe place, and they enter the space directly. Qiu Nuo''s pain was quickly relieved after taking several healing drugs. But because of the special refining materials of Ye Fuyuan''s thunder nets, her arms and forehead still left a faint black mark, and there was nothing on her arms, but such a mark appeared on her face, which was very eye-catching. "How ugly Not far away, came to watch the lively little black dragon, without hesitation to fight. As early as a few years ago, little black dragon entered the divine stage and turned into human form. However, for him, he is still growing up, so he looks like a 13-4-year-old boy, who is more evil than Juntian. Today, the only one who still lives in the space is little black dragon. Xiaohonglian, Juntian and yexiaochen are all sent to leave the city to help qiuyuansheng. After the cultivation of Xueling comes up, she runs out into the wild. The place where she was isolated for the residents of the city is empty. Everyone has their own life outside, but this is what qiunuo has been hoping for."It''s a bit ugly now, but I can''t see it when I cover it with medicine." Qiu Nuo takes out a mirror, very calm analysis way. After all, the mark is in the forehead, the position is not very conspicuous, even if you block it with your hair, you can see people. I just don''t know if Qianye will be ugly when he sees him next time? Qiu Nuo suddenly thought depressed. Sure enough, it''s a woman who looks after herself. Originally, she didn''t think much about it. But when she thought of Qianye, qiunuo felt a little uncomfortable. Or find a chance to study it, maybe it can be cured! "You''re still not a woman." Seeing Qiu Nuo''s indifferent attitude, little black dragon said that he was so handsome and unparalleled that how could he have such an ugly master. "Little guy, when can you stop damaging your mouth? I don''t see your master is in a bad mood!" Jun day speechless looking at small black dragon road. "In fact, what I want to say is that the dragon''s blood can cure the injury on the master''s face, but it must be a water dragon. I''m afraid my blood will make the injury more serious." Little black dragon stands out. "When it comes to water dragons, I remember there is one in ice city, but it has changed into an ice dragon." Jun day touched to touch chin way. "Ice dragon is OK. It''s all the same thing." Said little black dragon. Before qiunuo could express his opinion, Juntian and little black dragon began to have a heated discussion about how to cheat the ice dragon''s blood out of the ice city. "OK, that''s settled. We''ll go to ice city tomorrow!" Little black dragon patted his thigh and said excitedly. At least he is also a super beast. He has been staying in the space, but he has no chance to show his ability. This time, I''ll go to the ice city to scare the little ice dragon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 In this way, without any participation from qiunuo, Juntian and xiaoheilong had decided to join the ice and snow city. However, before departure, Qiu Nuo still took time to report safety to Mo Tian. ¡­¡­ Ice and snow city, located in the extreme north of jiuchongtian, is also a long way from hanyueling. But with Juntian, it''s not a problem. In just a few days, they came to the territory under the jurisdiction of the ice and snow city. Looking at the sky full of ice and snow, it''s hard to imagine that such a desolate place should belong to the ice and snow city, the head of the eight forces in the divine world. It''s better to take any one of the eight forces out of the territory! "Little coal ball, you are also a dragon. Can you feel the specific position of the ice dragon now?" Qiunuo pokes little black dragon in the face. "More than a hundred miles ahead!" Little black dragon waved qiunuo''s hand and protested discontentedly: "also, don''t call me little coal ball!" "It''s not called little briquette, but you admit it." Qiunuo stealthily attacks the little black dragon on the face again, which feels good. "Hum." Little black dragon''s mouth pouted, and he was too lazy to explain. Before long, a huge frost Castle appeared in front of qiunuo''s eyes, but she didn''t see any villages and towns along the way. But think about it, besides the ice and snow city, who will have enough to build the city here. After all, we are all practitioners. There is no place in the far north. It''s too big to go out. It''s not difficult to find a good place to take root outside. "There should be ice city ahead." Qiunuo stood up and looked at the snow-white city ahead. If she guessed right, all the buildings of the ice city, including the city walls, were built with cold ice. Juntian finds a flat terrain to land. After qiunuo and little black dragon go down, Juntian turns into a human. "The momentum of this ice and snow city is really different. Look at the gate. It''s more than twice as high as that of the city." Little black dragon looks up at the gate road of ice and snow city not far away. "No matter how high it is, it''s all made of ordinary ice. There are ice everywhere in the extreme north. How high is the gate Jun day is a face does not agree with of say. "You''re right about the point. Study what other people do." Qiu Nuo speechless looked at the two people nearby. The little black dragon pulled his collar, cleared his throat and said, "come on, let''s go to the city!" However, when they came to the gate of the ice city, they were stopped. "Where do you come from? Nobody is allowed to enter the ice city." The guard held a long gun with cold air, and asked with a cold voice. "How do you know we are idle people?" Little black dragon said unconvinced. "Since I was a child, the ice and snow city''s residents may not have any of us. You don''t know the rules of ice and snow city. I''ll let you off this time. If you dare to break in later, don''t blame me for being rude! " The guard snorted coldly. But, Qiu Nuo three people have to return the same way. "I didn''t expect that the ice and snow city should have such regulations. I said that as the head of the eight forces, the ice and snow city has no other territory. It turns out that every resident in the ice and snow city is their own." Qiunuo said speechless. This phenomenon is undoubtedly very rare. Other families are eager to rule more places and more people, but the ice and snow city is guarding this one mu three Fen land, sitting on the position of the first force in the divine world. In fact, all the family members of these forces, taken together, are certainly not as many as the residents in the ice and snow city. "Now what?" Jun Tian frowned. "Let''s go straight ahead!" Little black dragon waved his fist. "If you want to die, say so." Jun Tian''s mind is still very clear. As the first force in the divine world, people in the ice and snow city have their own people in the seven temples. Just a few of them are afraid that they will be finished as soon as they enter the city. "All right, this trip will be regarded as a tour to the far north. Let''s set out to return to the demon kingdom!" Said tyuno. "I haven''t got the ice dragon yet Small black dragon hands ring chest, a face not willing way. "From the beginning, it''s the decision you made." Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes in silence. "Well, someone''s coming." Little black dragon didn''t listen to Qiu Nuo''s words, but suddenly craned his neck and said, "and he''s still a great beauty!" Qiu Nuo is full of black lines. This boy is addicted to beauty when he is young. But qiunuo followed the little black dragon''s eyes and saw a beautiful woman in white, riding on the back of a snow-white monster, slowly approaching the gate of the ice and snow city. Behind her, there is a team of masters who are all at the level of God Emperor. All of them are wearing standard armor. They should only be guards.From this, we can see that this woman''s identity is very unusual. Although there is no lack of God level masters in ice and snow city, few of them can use God level masters as guards. "How could it be her." Qiunuo frowned. "Master, you know her. Let her take us in." Little black dragon''s eyes brightened. "Come on, if she sees me, I''m afraid she just wants to kill me." Qiunuo''s mouth curled. Although she doesn''t know why Hua Qingying appears here, she hasn''t shown her face since Hua Qingying disappeared in zhushenjing last time. Moreover, she has already split her face with the ice and snow city. Even the chips of ice and snow city can be stolen. She can safely return to the ice and snow city and continue to enjoy the power she had before. It''s really fantastic. After Hua Qingying entered the ice and snow city, a small team approached the ice and snow city, and the odd one was also a woman in white, who was somewhat similar to Hua Qingying. "Wow, there are so many beautiful ladies in ice and snow city. I want to live here." Bala, the two claws of the little black dragon, was on a fast stone in front of him, and his eyes were full of pink Tao. "It''s no shame to put away your silly appearance." Qiunuo pulls back the little black dragon who is about to rush out. "Chou Nuo, we should know him!" Jun day suddenly said. "That''s right." Qiunuo''s eyes fall on the woman again, because the other party is huajianxue who came with her in the divine world. "Who is it?" Huajian snow suddenly looked in the direction of qiunuo three. "Jianxue, I don''t know if you recognize me." Qiu Nuo stepped out from behind the stone and looked at the snow among the flowers and said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 "Autumn promise?" The snow between the flowers suddenly opened her eyes. After so many years, she never thought that there would be another day to see Qiu Nuo again. After all, once she returns to the ice and snow city, she can''t decide everything by herself. Even if she wants to leave the Arctic, she needs the permission from above. So when she saw qiunuo suddenly appeared in front of her, her shock was hard to describe. "It''s me." As soon as qiunuo''s voice fell, little black dragon and Juntian came out. "Qiu Nuo, you must be beautiful, sister." As soon as the little black dragon saw the snow among the flowers, he said with a crazy face. "I''m Qiu Nuo''s friend. I don''t know if I''m interested in inviting us in to have a seat?" Jun day tight then said. Qiu Nuo can''t help covering his forehead. These two guys are too impolite! "Of course, I haven''t seen Qiu Nuo for a long time." The snow in the flower mouth corner peeps out a smile way. In this way, qiunuo three people follow huajianxue smoothly into the ice and snow city. Along the way, little black dragon''s mouth never stopped. "Little sister, you look very similar to the great beauty before. You should be relatives, right?" "Little sister, how do you know my master?" "Little sister, you have heard that there is a mutant ice dragon in ice and snow city. Can you take us to see it?" Qiu Nuo''s forehead is full of tendons. "Smelly boy, if you talk again, I''ll shut you up in the space." "Oh, master, you are so cruel. I didn''t speak to you." Little black dragon turned his head and said softly. "You don''t have to blame him, Chou Nuo. He''s still a child!" Said snow among the flowers. "He''s just a kid." Qiu Nuo said: "by the way, I saw Hua Qingying just now. She has broken off the relationship with ice city before. Why did she come back again?" As soon as she heard the words Hua Qingying, Hua Jianxue''s face sank. "She can''t do anything. This time she came back, but she brought back an ancient book recording hundreds of runes. It''s too late for those old things to welcome her!" "But how do you know Hua Qingying?" Flower clear shadow suddenly reaction come over, doubt of see to autumn Nuo ask a way. "It''s a long story, but she can see me as a thorn in her eye. You can bring me in without any trouble!" Asked tyuno. "I''m not afraid of her. If she has seed, she''ll try to provoke me!" The snow between the flowers is cold. "It seems that the rumor that your sisters are not well connected is true." Qiu Nuo picks his eyebrows. "I''ve never had a good relationship with her. I feel sick when I see her, you hypocritical little bitch!" Huajian snow disdained, temper as always direct. At this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly saw Hua Qingying coming out of a building not far away with the previous group of people. Flower clear shadow also found autumn Nuo at this time, pupil immediately suddenly a shrink, "how can you be here!" "Hua Qingying, this is my guest. You''d better be polite." Huajianxue said a few steps ahead. "Guests?" Hua Qingying sneered, "how do you know her? Since you came back to the divine world, you haven''t gone out several times! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to, but if you want help, you''ve got the wrong person! " Hua Qingying thinks that Hua Jianxue knows the grudge between her and Qiu Nuo, and deliberately seeks Qiu Nuo to deal with her. "I don''t understand what you''re saying." The snow among the flowers spread out their hands. "Don''t pretend to be here. This time I came back and took your goddess''s place. I know you can''t be jealous." Hua Qingying sneered at the corner of her mouth. "I can''t talk about jealousy, but I just don''t want a thief to tarnish this position." Between the flowers snow complexion does not change the return stroke way. "You, who do you think is the thief?" Hua Qingying becomes angry immediately. "Who can I say you don''t know? At that time, there was a lot of noise about it. Who doesn''t know your virtue in ice and snow city? " Snow between flowers sneers. "You talk nonsense. You are slander. My father has come out to clarify clearly. He gave me the key to kill the gods at that time, but I didn''t steal it!" Flower clear shadow stem neck, tough for their own excuse. "Don''t you know that your father will come out to clarify for you, just for the sake of that ancient book. Do you really think that what you have done has never happened?" Snow among the flowers sneered. Looking at the present two people get along with the mode, Qiu Nuo is completely aware of their relationship in the end what degree. Hua Qingying absolutely hates herself, but now she completely forgets her existence and wants to fight with Hua Jianxue to win. "Well, I don''t have time to spend more time with you. I''ve solved the ice rock Troll outside the city, and my father is waiting for me to report it!" With that, Hua Qingying takes a cold look at Qiu Nuo, immediately snorts and turns to leave."This guy, ice rock troll, it''s obvious that I''m the first one to look for him. It''s great if I know how to use talismans?" Huajianxue looks at the direction of huaqingying''s departure, and is not satisfied. The ancient book Hua Qingying brought back, in which only a small number of people in the Presbyterian Council are qualified to contact the high-level runes. She has just been deprived of the position of goddess, but of course she is not qualified. Thinking of being thrown away by Hua Qingying, the ice city will have no place for her sooner or later, and the mood of Hua Jianxue will be clouded. "Jianxue, can you describe to me the power of the most powerful rune in the ancient books Hua Qingying brought back?" Qiu Nuo asked suddenly. "No one in our ice and snow city has the ability to use the most powerful runes, but the middle level runes can easily defeat the top ten masters in our ice and snow city. They are all the masters of the world!" Hua Jianxue sighed: "today Hua Qingying defeated the ice rock Troll with a medium level rune. Ice rock Troll has no divine animal blood, it is formed by the cold between heaven and earth, and its strength is very high. If it is usual, we may need to send out seven or eight experts of our ice and snow city to take it down! " "What is the lower Rune like?" She continued. "The lower runes are only equivalent to one attack of the world Master, but they are still much better than the rubbish that cloud gate takes out." Hua Jianxue said with a sad smile, "I''m not qualified to learn even the lowest rune. One day when Hua Qingying was in the Presbyterian court, she had to sacrifice me to save her. Even her father, who always advocated justice, didn''t help me say one more word this time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 Related to the future of ice and snow city, huajianxue can only be a sacrificed chess piece. After all, that ancient book can make ice and snow city always be superior to other forces, and there is no need to worry about the day when it will be overtopped. When they have studied all the advanced runes, they may be equal to Yunmen. And Qiu Nuo probably judged that the highest level of the ancient book that Hua Qingying brought back was the three-level one star Rune recorded by Hua Jianxue. "What''s the state of energy in your body?" She continued. "It''s OK. There''s no need to spend money on shadow work!" Hua Jian Xue said confidently. "Take this. The runes recorded above are two levels higher than those brought back by Hua Qingying, and there are more kinds. I believe Hua Qingying will soon disappear from here with you." Qiunuo handed a thin book to huajianxue. This is a copy of her own memory, ready to take time to study in the outside world, it recorded a total of five levels of one star rune. "You, you''re not kidding me, are you?" It''s hard to put snow between flowers. It''s two grades higher than the ancient book Hua Qingying brought back. Does this kind of thing really exist? The middle level runes recorded in ancient books can easily defeat the world leader. Moreover, according to their estimation, the strength of Cloud Gate should be at most advanced. Who knows, there are even higher ones, which is completely beyond their research scope. Originally, they thought that when they learned the high-level runes in ancient books, they would no longer be oppressed by Cloud Gate, but now it seems that what they thought is too simple. They know little about Outland. They think that all the strength of Outland is recorded in ancient books. What a naive idea! "I''m not kidding you. Take it as a gift from my old friend." Qiunuo said with a smile. Huajianxue cautiously took the book in qiunuo''s hand, and immediately opened it, slowly turning back page by page until the last page. "I really don''t know how to repay you, Juno." Huajianxue confirmed what was recorded in the book, could not help but take a deep breath and said earnestly. "You don''t need to repay me. I just want you to live a good life. By the way, if you have a chance in the future, you can take more care of your brother. " Qiu Nuo suddenly remembered and said. "You mean flowers without shadow?" Hua Jianxue frowned, "he has been close to Hua Qingying since he was a child. Even if I want to take care of him, he doesn''t appreciate it!" "My sister and I can''t accept the relationship of water and fire, not to mention you." Qiu Nuo patted Hua Qingying on the shoulder. "I mean it, he asked you. Don''t let people bully him! The best way for him to correct his old ideas is to set an example for you "Are you praising me or hurting me?" The snow between the flowers looked at qiunuo without a word. "Little sister, you see my master gave you such a big gift, and you are good friends. Can you tell us secretly where the ice dragon in ice and snow city is hiding?" Small black dragon which can pass such a good opportunity, immediately pull flower snow, played the emotion card. "What do you want to do with the ice dragon?" Hua Jianxue''s eyes suddenly fell on Qiu Nuo''s forehead and suddenly said, "I know. It''s to treat the injury on your forehead. I thought it was just an ordinary injury. I didn''t expect that it would need ice dragon blood." "I didn''t expect to let it slip. We came to ice city for ice dragon''s blood." Qiu Nuo had to admit it. "The ice dragon is the guardian beast of our ice and snow city. It usually lives under the ice and snow city. It is very lonely and difficult to get along with. I can take you to see him, but it''s hard to say whether he will give the blood or not. " Huajianxue looks at qiunuo apologetically. Just met, Qiu Nuo gave her such a big gift, but Qiu Nuo wanted something, she can''t guarantee that she can take it out, she is really useless. However, the value of ten ice dragons can''t compare with the book Qiu Nuo just gave her! "If you''re willing to take us to see Binglong, it''s much easier. You don''t have to worry about the rest." She blinked. ... although huajianxue is no longer the goddess of ice and snow city, she is still the second lady of ice and snow city after all, so no one dares to stop her if she wants to enter the underground palace of ice and snow city. Along the long steps all the way down, qiunuo three people follow huajianxue to the underground world of ice and snow city. This underground palace has plenty of space. Even if the adult dragon people turn into prototypes, they can fly up so many circles in the underground palace, so it won''t be too crowded. However, it is obvious that the ice dragon at the moment has not kept its prototype, otherwise they can find his trace now. "Ice dragons usually sleep on the innermost ice bed." Said snow among the flowers.Before long, qiunuo saw the dark ice bed that huajianxue said. There was a white haired old man lying on it, sucking the pipe in his hand. "Master, I have some friends who want to see you. I hope you will appreciate it." The snow between the flowers stepped forward, respectfully made a salute and said. "You''ve brought people to me. Do you want me to look up to you?" The old man gave a cold hum. At this time, the little black dragon suddenly frowned and said, "old man, our dragon people''s looks will not grow old. Are you seriously injured and your time is coming?" "We dragon people?" When the old man heard this, he was slightly stunned, looked up at the little black dragon and asked, "little guy, are you of the same race with me?" "That is!" Small black dragon hands akimbo, very arrogant release their own dark dragon gas, "I''m super beast, black dragon!" At the beginning, their plan was to let the little black dragon, as a super beast, suppress each other, and they took the opportunity to quickly take blood and leave. But now there is huajianxue introduction, they don''t need to use barbaric means at the beginning. Feeling the breath from the little black dragon, the old man''s pupils shrank. Huajianxue is also surprised to cover her mouth. She never thought that the little guy around qiunuo was a super beast! "Tell me what you want to do with me." The old man sighed. He knew that he could not bear the pressure of black dragon. It had nothing to do with his strength, but their inborn blood pressure. If it was his heyday, he still had the ability to resist, but now he can only be obedient. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 Hua Qingying is reporting to Hua Fengnian about the process of exterminating the ice rock Troll today. Hua Fengnian nods repeatedly. With the runes in ancient books, the ice rock troll, once a headache for them, is just a problem of one strike. It can be seen that the development of ice city in the future will never be stopped. In the future, they don''t need to be like other forces to show their respect to Yunmen and qingmingzong. "Qingying, it''s all thanks to you. Now, only you can understand the words in that ancient book. You should cooperate with the elder''s sect to solve the above drawing method of Rune as soon as possible." Hua Fengnian said with a happy face. "Don''t worry, father. I also want the ice city to become better and better." Hua Qingying said so, but her heart was full of disdain. At the beginning, when she stole the key of zhushenjing, she remembered how many people huafengnian sent out to pursue her. As a result, now I''m not talking to myself. If it wasn''t for her, I''d go to kill the gods with these grass bags from ice and snow city. I''m afraid I can''t bring anything out! as for her coming back this time, of course, it''s not for the sake of being a little goddess. She''s going to pull down huafengnian and be the leader of the ice and snow city herself. Now it seems that this goal is not far away. Just at this time, a guard of Hua Qingying came quickly behind her and said in a low voice, "my Lord, just now our people found that Hua Jianxue had gone to the underground palace with those guys." "Underground palace? That''s where the ice dragon lives! " Hua Qingying frowned. "Qingying, what''s the matter? Tell me." Seeing this guard''s attitude, it''s obvious that he only recognizes Hua Qingying as the master, which makes Hua Fengnian very unhappy. He is the leader of the ice and snow city. What can he not listen to! "Father, I don''t know what the second sister thought. She took some outsiders to the underground palace. She knows that Binglong was seriously injured in the previous war. How can she be so indifferent? " Caught the fault of snow between flowers, flower Qingying of course can''t wait to complain to flower Fengnian. "Did Jianxue take an outsider to the underground palace?" Hua Fengnian was slightly stunned, and immediately frowned and said, "your second sister is not such an insignificant person. Is it someone''s wrong?" Although he made huajianxue sacrifice a lot for huaqingying, his most important daughter was huajianxue from the beginning, not huaqingying. Hua Qingying once was able to sit on the goddess''s seat because she suddenly disappeared in the snow among the flowers, otherwise she would never have this chance. It is because of this that Hua Qingying has been focusing on huajianxue, especially after huajianxue returns to the ice and snow city, and the goddess''s position changes immediately, which makes Hua Qingying hate huajianxue to the bone. So in the end, she simply stole the key of huafengnian''s zhushenjing and ran to the blood world city. Seeing this kind of time, Hua Fengnian was still facing the snow between the flowers and Hua Qingying''s tone. He couldn''t help being aggressive. "Father, many people have seen this. One or two will be wrong, not everyone will be wrong! " "All right!" Hua Fengnian rubbed his temple with a headache. He knew that if he didn''t give an explanation today, Hua Qingying would not give up, "go, bring me the second lady and those guys who intruded into the underground palace!" ... after taking the dragon''s blood, qiunuo left the underground palace. Who knows, just came out, was stopped by a team. "Second young lady, the Lord of the city asked you to come over." The first guard is Hua Qingying. Naturally, he won''t give Hua Jianxue any face. The people he brings are all armed, and they are ready to fight if they don''t cooperate. "Who''s going to complain? I just want to see my father, so I don''t need you to show me the way. Get out of my way! " With a wave of Xuexiu''s hand, there was a gust of wind in the air, and in the gust, there were ice thorns which were full of Yin Qi. Everyone saw this move, they all rushed back quickly, but in the blink of an eye, Qiu Nuo didn''t even leave an insect around. She is the leader of the snow, and he did not expect to use the cold flower guard. I''ve heard that huajianxue has a bad temper for a long time, and he doesn''t pay attention to any rules. Today, he has seen it. "Qiunuo." Huajianxue suddenly turned around and said, "the situation of ice and snow city is complicated now, so I won''t leave you as guests. You can fly away directly. No one dares to stop you." She knows that the next is her struggle with Hua Qingying. She doesn''t want to involve Qiu Nuo. Because she knew that she hated these troubles as much as she did. Qiu Nuo nodded, "well, I''ll see you again when I have a chance." Seeing qiunuo leave, huajianxue immediately turns around and strides towards the Lord''s mansion. ? when she comes to Hua Fengnian''s study, Hua Jianxue finds that in addition to Hua Qingying, other elders and city experts are all here. "Why are you alone? There are three of them Hua Qingying craned her neck and looked at Hua Jianxue for a long time. But at last, she didn''t see her figure, and her face became ugly.She wants to catch all these guys this time. If Qiu Nuo runs away, it will not be so easy to catch her later. "Do you mean the friends of master Binglong?" Snow among the flowers asked with a smile. "What, what?" Hua Qingying is hoodwinked, "what is the friend of Binglong''s elder generation?" "That''s the three people you said!" Flower between the snow Yang mouth, looking at the flower Qingying plan failed, it is really pleasant! "You''re bullshit. How could they be friends of Binglong? You brought them in." Hua Qingying is in a bad mood. "Elder sister Binglong, I don''t want to take you outside, but I don''t want to know you." The snow spread among the flowers. "Father, she is sophistry on purpose. We must find out today''s matter, otherwise everyone will dare to bring outsiders in and out of our ice and snow city Hua Qingying said angrily. "Jianxue, what''s going on?" Asked Hua Fengnian. "Father, as I said just now, I was brought in by master Binglong. Among them, there are some of his peers. They seem to be old friends. If you don''t believe it, just ask Master Binglong in person. " The snow between the flowers picked the eyebrow road. Wen Yan, Hua Fengnian immediately ordered a man beside him: "send someone to check." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 The result came out soon. Binglong did admit that qiunuo had let huajianxue in. He just wanted to catch up with one of his old friends. "It seems that the truth has come out!" Huajianxue yawned, "I thought it was a big deal. I found so many guards to catch me, and even the knives and guns came out. Elder sister, you are not polite to me at all "Hum!" Hua Qingying''s displeasure is directly on her face. In the past, Hua Qingying certainly didn''t dare to show her face in front of many elders and her father, but now these guys have to look at her face, otherwise they can''t get the contents of the ancient books. "I still think there''s something strange about it. I know qiunuo. She''s a girl under 100 years old. How can she be a friend of Binglong''s elder generation. So, it''s obvious that she''s lying! " Hua Qingying looks at Hua Jianxue road provocatively. "I said Hua Qingying, you are still biting today, right? Even the elder Binglong has come forward to confirm that you are still clinging to this matter. I think you are deliberately finding fault." Huajian Xuesi counterattacked back without showing any weakness, "and master Binglong also said that he was just reminiscing with one of his friends. Who knows which one you said qiunuo is." "Enough, be quiet." Hua Fengnian looked at huajianxue with a gloomy face. "Although this is the idea of elder Binglong, you should be punished for taking outsiders in and out of our ice and snow city without the permission of the Presbyterian. You go back and copy it ten thousand times. If you don''t finish it, you are not allowed to go out! " Huajianxue knows that huafengnian is under the shadow of huaqingying, and it''s not easy to punish herself. But she didn''t come to see Hua Fengnian today to be punished. "Father, I have one more thing to report. If you want to punish me, please let me finish first. " Hua Jian Xue Bao Quan do. Flower clear shadow listened to, immediately sneer of hook the corner of the mouth, she pour is want to see this guy want to play what trick. "All right, say it!" Huafengnian nodded. "When I went out of the city this time, I got an ancient book by accident. At first, it was supposed to be omitted from an ordinary historic site. But when I looked up the contents, I found that it was not simple." Huajianxue took out the book that qiunuo had given her before and presented it to huafengnian in person, "please have a look at it." After getting the books, Hua Fengnian opened them to read. And the expression on his face soon changed from surprise to shock. Qiunuo''s book for huajianxue is written in three universal characters, so it looks very easy to understand. When Hua Fengnian saw the last two pages, his breathing became heavy. "Miracle, this is miracle!" Hua Fengnian suddenly stands up and shouts. Hua Qingying frowned. Why did she have a bad premonition. "Lord, what is recorded in this ancient book?" Asked an elder, impatient with curiosity. "There are hundreds of runes recorded, and the runes are divided into five levels. We have also studied several of the lowest three runes, which correspond to the middle and advanced runes in the previous ancient book. " Hua Fengnian took a deep breath: "we really underestimate Outland. We thought there were only three levels of talismanship. We have mastered all of them, but now it seems that we are just looking at the sky from a sitting well!" After listening to Hua Fengnian''s words, the whole study fell into silence, and all the faces were unbelievable. Finally, Hua Qingying''s exclamation broke the calm. "It''s impossible. How can Hua Jianxue get this kind of thing? I don''t believe it. Fake. This book must be fake. Don''t be fooled by her! " "Come on, take the young lady down and take good care of her!" With the book of huajianxue, huaqingying is useless to them. In particular, Hua Qingying once did such a bad thing as stealing the key to kill the gods. With her high-profile and arrogant attitude, few people like her. After Hua Qingying was forced to take away, a group of elders immediately gathered around to study the book. When they read the contents of the book, everyone was afraid. "Fortunately, we didn''t fight with Cloud Gate, otherwise we didn''t know how to die at that time!" One elder sighed. "We can only draw level 2 runes at most now. We should try our best to improve our original ability. Otherwise, if we want to finish learning all the above runes, we will have to wait until the age of the monkey." Snow between flowers reminds a way. "The second lady said so." "Miss two is the Savior of our ice city!" ... a few months later, they returned to the demon world. Seeing qiunuo''s safe return, Mo Tian was relieved. "Nono, you can''t do this again next time. I was scared to death that day." Mo Tian looks at Qiu Nuo with a sad face. "I''m sorry, I''m too impulsive." Qiu Nuo patted Mo Tian''s head, "don''t worry, you won''t worry any more. I''ll report to you wherever I go.""That''s about the same." Mo Tian came to qiunuo and sat down. "I''m very sad for my father to leave, but he said that he would come back one day." "That''s because he believed Gu Chao''s lies." Qiunuo snorted coldly. If Gu Chao didn''t say that, Qianye would leave with him obediently? From beginning to end, everything is designed by Gu Chao! "So you still want to go to your father." Mo Tian''s face flashed a look of injury. If Qiu Nuo also left, there would be no family around him. "Xiao Tian, listen to me." Qiu Nuo looked at Mo Tian seriously and said, "your father thought Gu Chao really wanted to save me, so he went with him. But it is not the case. We are all cheated by him. None of us knows where Gu Chao will take your father and what he will do. I have to make sure he''s safe and bring him back. Do you understand? " "I understand." Mo Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, just leave it to me. We''ll all be here waiting for you and your father to come back!" "Oh, it''s the same as life and death." Qiu Nuo rubbed Mo Tian''s hair and said, "I haven''t thought how to go. You can help me find a way." "I''m not a kid anymore. Don''t touch my head." Mo day a face accuses of looking to Qiu Nuo way. "In my eyes, you are a child." Qiu Nuo rubbed again. In fact, she was really worried that she would not be able to touch it in the future. ... although the previous plan failed, qiunuo never gave up looking for a new way to leave, but she didn''t expect that day would come so soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 On this day, qiunuo was sorting out a large number of talisman dictionaries copied from his memory in his study, but Mo Tian suddenly walked in quickly. "Nuo Nuo, on the Bank of the Black Star River, there are several disciples of Qingming sect fighting." Mo Tian said. "Infighting?" Qiu Nuo looked up at Mo Tian and said, "but Black Star River should belong to the demon world now. Didn''t they break in without permission?" "What can those guys tell us from Da? They hurt a lot of our guards, so I took them back directly. One of our acquaintances is long Xiaoya, who came to sanchongtian to collect the protection fee. You even lent her the blood rose force. " "How did she come to jiuchongtian?" Qiunuo frowns. She remembers that when she left, she asked long Xiaoya to take care of Li Shaoyuan and others in triple heaven. Now long Xiaoya appears in triple heaven. Does it mean that triple heaven has changed people? "She''s not here now. Take me to see her." Qiunuo stood up and said. "She doesn''t look very well now. At that time, she was one to three. The one who was injured was called a serious one. The most important thing is that there has always been a kind of poison in her body. This time, the poison latent in her body broke out. I just asked someone to use the best antidote pill for her, but it still didn''t work. " Mo day a face helplessly spread a hand. "Take me to see her first!" Qiu Nuo didn''t ask any more questions. She didn''t know the details until she saw them. When Qiu Nuo comes to Mo Tian''s room where long Xiaoya is placed, he smells a strong sweet smell. Qiunuo frowned. She could smell the smell of poison in her blood. Turning the screen, Qiu Nuo''s eyes are a small basin of purple blood beside the bed, and long Xiaoya, who has no face on the bed. Hearing the news, long Xiaoya opens her eyes with difficulty. "It''s you." There is an accident in long Xiaoya''s eyes. "It''s me." Qiu Nuo comes to the bedside, grabs long Xiaoya''s hand and starts to feel his pulse. He takes some poisonous blood with a silver needle. "What are you doing?" Long Xiaoya asked like a gossamer. "I''ll see if I can get you back!" Qiu Nuo said, the action in his hand did not stop, their materials and utensils soon piled up on the table. "It''s no use. I know I don''t have a long time." Long Xiaoya shakes her head. And here, Qiu Nuo also just analyzed the approximate composition of poisonous blood. "If you hold on for another month, maybe I can save you." Qiu Nuo turns her head and looks at long Xiaoya. In fact, she also knows that long Xiaoya is afraid that it will be difficult to persist for three days. "No, I don''t want to hold on for a day." Long Xiaoya''s face was gray. "I''ve had enough of it long ago." "Don''t think so much. Take this and you will suffer less." Qiu Nuo took out a bottle of pills and put it at the head of the bed. "I will try my best to study antidotes. As long as you can live to that day, I will certainly be able to detoxify you." Smell speech, long Xiaoya Leng Leng, immediately tears big big drop down, "I never want to live, but my body I know, really no chance." Qiunuo sighs. She also knows that long Xiaoya is what happened these days. Even if she can infer the materials needed for refining antidotes by analyzing the drug properties, it will take time. Long Xiaoya has no time to wait for her. "Qiunuo, I remember you have a thousand magic hairpin, which can become anyone." Long Xiaoya said suddenly. When she and qiunuo first met, qiunuo turned into a man with a thousand fantasy hairpin. Later, when she learned the truth, she was very angry and helpless, but she never blamed qiunuo. In retrospect, I was really stupid at that time. "That''s right." Qiunuo doesn''t know how long Xiaoya suddenly asks about Qianhuan Zan, but she nods. "I want you to do me a little favor." Long Xiaoya reaches out her right hand and slides down her arm, revealing a silver pattern on her wrist. Just listen to long Xiaoya say a word "solution", a bracelet inlaid with pigeon egg size white jade, then fall down her wrist. "This one, called Tong Shi, can connect to a place called Xu Lingjie. In it, you can use your mental power to conjure up any weapon you know. I want you to conjure up the thousand magic hairpin, and then become me, and occasionally go to see my mother. On weekdays, she likes to see the sea view on Linyan star of Xinghai Bay. I know you may not understand now, but it doesn''t matter. Just remember my mother''s Linyan star in Xinghai Bay. In this pupil stone, I have collected all these years'' talismans. There are all level one to level three talismans. It''s my reward to you. " Long Xiaoya holds qiunuo''s hand, eyes full of supplication, "qiunuo, can you promise me, if my mother can''t see me, she will be very worried." After hearing long Xiaoya''s words, qiunuo stood still for a long time. Just when long Xiaoya is about to despair, qiunuo suddenly says, "I promise you, but I have a request. I want to borrow your identity and get into qingmingzong." "You Long Xiaoya suddenly opened her eyes and said, "if you do this, you will be very dangerous!""Even if I can''t get into qingmingzong, I''ll get into the group of goods escorted by qingmingzong every month." Qiunuo has a complete plan in mind. Even if long Xiaoya doesn''t agree with her, she will kill three qingmingzong disciples outside, and then dress up as one of them. As long as she escorts her disciples to Shunli, she will be able to pass through the tunnel and deliver her goods. "Can you tell me the specific level of the force you robbed last time?" Long Xiaoya suddenly asked inexplicably. "No less than Samsung." Qiunuo returned. Long Xiaoya''s eyes flashed slightly and continued to ask, "how many levels of runes can you use now?" "Level 3 is OK, level 4 is a bit reluctant. Of course, I''m talking about one star rune." Qiu Nuo didn''t hide, he said truthfully. Long Xiaoya took a cold breath and said with a wry smile: "no wonder I offer the reward of three-level Fu Shu. You don''t feel excited." After a pause, long Xiaoya continued: "I want to make a new deal with you." "What deal?" Qiunuo frowned. She didn''t want to make things too troublesome. Otherwise, the three qingmingzong disciples outside would be a better choice. Long Xiaoya touched the arm of her left hand with her right hand and said, "on this bone of mine, there is a map, a map that can lead to the dark area. It''s the place that countless Outland strongmen dream of. When I got this map, because I was worried about being discovered, I peeled off the skin of my arm and drew it with special medicine. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 Qiu Nuo''s mouth twitches. This guy is really cruel to himself. "If you don''t believe it, you can take the pupil stone to inquire in the virtual spirit world to see if the existence of the dark realm is as special as I said. As for the authenticity of the map, you don''t have to doubt it at all. If I didn''t confirm the authenticity of the map, I wouldn''t have done that. " Long Xiaoya pursed her lips tightly. "I''ll make sure." Qiu Nuo looks at long Xiaoya and says, "come on, what do you want?" "I want you to avenge my father!" Yawei''s eyes are deep. This matter, originally she had no hope, at the end of her life, she just wanted her mother not to worry about her. Until Qiu Nuo said that she wanted to go to Outland, her idea of revenge came out in an instant. Qiunuo is much more mysterious and powerful than she imagined. A person who has never been in contact with Outlands can possess the force weapons of Samsung and can draw the four levels and one star rune. It is conceivable how great the potential is. She believes that as long as she gives qiunuo time, she can help her revenge! "As long as you tell the truth, I can help you." Qiunuo took the pupil stone bracelet on the edge of the bed, and immediately left a blank book, "pupil stone, I''ll take it first, you write down the specific situation, I''ll come back tomorrow." In fact, even if long Xiaoya does not take out the map of the dark area, as long as she puts forward this request, qiunuo will still agree, provided that she has that ability. ... qiunuo returns to the room with the pupil stone. After thinking about it, she still uses the pupil stone Gu Chao gave her to enter the virtual spirit world. Come to the old place of Jinshui Town, Qiu Nuo found Qu Jin in that shop. "Miss autumn." Qu Jin saw Qiu Nuo, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Miss Qiu, you have disappeared for more than half a year, have you gone to other areas?" "No, I never came in." Said tyuno. "What?" Qu Jin''s face was shocked. He never came in. In Outland, there were few people who could leave the virtual spirit world. Almost every day he took time to come up and have a look. Many people even regard the virtual spirit world as the main world. In addition to their usual practice, they even have to eat and sleep in the virtual spirit world. But Qiu Nuo hasn''t come in for more than half a year. It''s really rare. "I want to ask you something." Said Qiu Nuo did not want to delay too much time. "Come on, I''ll tell you everything I know." Speaking of all, qiunuo is the biggest customer he has met in the past year. Even if he serves qiunuo once for free, it''s OK. "Tell me about the underworld." Said tyuno. "The dark world?" Qu Jin''s eyes widened. "Miss Qiu, you look up to me too much. I can''t touch the dark area." "It doesn''t matter. Even some basic information is OK. You can say what you know." She was not surprised by the answer. Now she just wants to know some general information about the dark area. As for the others, we''ll investigate them later! See Qiu Nuo said so, Qu Jin also had to say that small part of the basic information that he knew. "The dark field refers to a star field, but this star field is special. Although it does exist, no one can find it. There is a legend that as long as you can enter the dark area, you can become the master of the world. Even if you can''t become the master of the world, it''s no problem to be a overlord after you come out. Although I think it sounds a bit mysterious, in fact, all kinds of experts in Outland believe in this legend. They even have an organization that specializes in searching for the dark area. They don''t do anything else all day long, that is, they investigate and collect all kinds of information about the dark area. Do you think they are bored? " Qu Jin curled his mouth and obviously scoffed at the legend of the dark world. Maybe there is a relic left by a super strong man in the dark area. After being passed on by the strong man, his power will increase greatly. But it''s exaggerating to say that he is the master of the world. Does the rumor monger know how big Outland is? Still dominate! "Do you know anyone has ever been to the dark?" Qiunuo asked after thinking. "Yes, there are many!" Bending in, he touched his chin and said, "as for those who said they were lying, I don''t know. But one of them, I think he must be telling the truth! " "Are you so sure?" Qiu Nuo raised her eyebrows. "That is, he is Emperor Xuan. Who dares to question what he said?" Qu Jin''s face was full of admiration and worship. "Moreover, when he entered the dark area, he had already called himself Emperor. But now he has not become a direct master of anything, which means that the legend is just a joke. " "Well, I see." Qiu Nuo delimits a hundred red crystal coins for Qu Jin, then decisively withdraws from the virtual spirit world, and immediately takes out long Xiaoya''s pupil stone. If a pupil stone has a master, outsiders can''t get in at all. However, when long Xiaoya gives her the pupil stone, it''s obvious that he has untied the above prohibition, that is to say, the pupil stone is a ownerless thing.Entering the pupil stone of long Xiaoya, qiunuo directly appears in a square room. There is a small bed, a table, a storage cabinet, and a recorder installed on the door. It shows that long Xiaoya has owed 20000 Chek rent. It turned out that the room was rented. For such a simple room, the rent is 20000 red crystal coins. I don''t know if it''s because long Xiaoya owes too much or the rent is so expensive. Qiu Nuo turns out several books in the cupboard. When he opens them, he finds that there are many one star runes of level one to level three. However, compared with those left by Gu Chao, they are just a drop in the bucket. In order to make it easier for long Xiaoya to meet her mother, the small room she rented was originally in Xinghai Bay, so she saved the trouble of finding her way. However, she has two pupil stones in her hand. Is it too wasteful? Think of here, Qiu Nuo suddenly eyes a bright, withdraw from the virtual spirit world, take long Xiaoya''s this pupil stone to Mo Tian. Mo Tian looked at the bracelet in his hand, which was obviously used by women. The corner of his mouth twitched, "nono, why do you send me a bracelet for women? I don''t have any strange hobbies!" "What are you thinking about?" Qiu Nuo gave Mo Tian a white eye without a word, "this thing is Tong Shi, I told you before. Long Xiaoya just gave her pupil stone to me, so I have two pupil stones in my hand. So I thought about it. I''d better give you this pupil stone. I know the specific location of long Xiaoya''s pupil stone. When I get the Shenxing crystal disk, I can send it to you anytime and anywhere! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 Besides, it''s killing two birds with one stone to see long Xiaoya''s mother by the way. "So even if you go to Outland, we can often meet in Tong Shi?" Mo Tian understood the meaning of Qiu Nuo, and immediately looked happy. "That''s right." Qiu Nuo nodded with a smile. "The books I prepared in my study during this period are all for you. There are many talismans recorded in it. You can let others learn according to the situation. Only when we become stronger and stronger can the enemy look down on us! " "Well, I won''t let you and father down." Mo Tian looks serious way back. ¡­¡­ Long Xiaoya left the next day. She recorded all her information, including the interpersonal relationship of qingmingzong and the long family, in the pamphlet Qiu Nuo gave her, and then she chose to commit suicide directly. Looking at long Xiaoya''s body, Qiu Nuo has some feelings in his heart. But in the end, she put away her emotions and took out the bone of her hand which recorded the map of the dark area with a knife. After thinking about it, qiunuo takes out a memory crystal, writes down the map on the hand bone without any leakage, and immediately puts the hand bone back to long Xiaoya, and then carefully stitches up the wound. "Take her to the grave. Be careful not to reveal anything." Qiunuo said. "Yes." Yin Zhan nods slightly, and then arranges for people to carry long Xiaoya down from the bed. Before long, Yinzhan came back to this room again. At this time, qiunuo has already turned into long Xiaoya with a thousand magic hairpin. At the beginning, Yinzhan didn''t respond and was shocked. It''s not so weird that people have just been buried, but now they suddenly appear in the room. "How do you like it?" Qiunuo looks at Yinzhan and asks. "Like it!" Then Yinzhan said: "the voice is still a little bit short." Qiu Nuo coughed lightly, adjusted a little bit, "now?" "Well, that''s it. Those guys won''t recognize it." Yin Zhan was very sure. "Well." Qiunuo''s eyes fell on the table. He immediately reached for a token and hung it on his waist. "Take me to be locked up with the three guys. Then you can spread the news to the people of qingmingzong. They have four disciples in the hands of the demon world." "I''ll do it now." The secret war should be dealt with immediately. ¡­¡­ In the dungeon of Xuejie City, three disciples of qingmingzong sat in the corner with gloomy faces. Their hands were all shackled, with runes drawn on them, and the dark green light in the dark dungeon. "I didn''t expect that we could master the drawing method of Suo Yuan Fu even in a demon world. This time, we''ve failed!" A man in a blue robe said in a deep voice. Suo Yuan Fu can seal all the energy in a person''s body. Even if they have thousands of means now, they can''t use them at all. "Elder martial brother, what should we do now? For so many days, no one has come to talk to us, and long Xiaoya. Where did those guys take her? Why don''t they lock her up with us? " Next to a woman wearing a purple Phoenix Tail skirt, said with a puzzled face. "Maybe they know each other?" Another man guessed. At this time, a burst of footwork came suddenly. Immediately, the three qingmingzong disciples saw Qiu Nuo, who was disguised as Jackie Chan and Xiaoya, being escorted by several guards, and then locked up in a cell opposite them. Seeing this, the woman in the Phoenix tailed skirt immediately came to the front of the prison door and yelled at the window on the prison door: "elder brothers, why don''t you lock that woman with us?" "I''m afraid you''ll fight again." The guard didn''t turn his head to finish this sentence, then swaggered away. The woman in the Phoenix Tail skirt said, "these guys are not cute at all, otherwise we can solve the problem of long Xiaoya here, and then we can plant them on the head of the demon clan, which is much better than we do outside." They have never worried about what the demons will do to them. You know, they are disciples of qingmingzong, and they start to arrest them. Maybe they don''t know their origin, but after they show their identity, those guys don''t dare to do anything to them. Although the dungeon environment is poor, they are good to eat and drink every day I''ve been waiting for them. In the opposite cell, qiunuo hears the voice from the opposite woman, and the corner of her mouth twitches. Long Xiaoya has many enemies in qingmingzong! Thinking of this, Qiu Nuo takes out the pamphlet left by long Xiaoya and looks at it slowly. It wasn''t long before she knew why those guys across the street wanted to kill long Xiaoya. According to the information left by long Xiaoya, qiunuo learns that qingmingzong has a high reputation in their star territory. Even many big families will send their children to cultivate. In qingmingzong, long Xiaoya went in by her own ability, but there were also many disciples who were recommended by the long family.The three people on the opposite side are also the dragon family, and they have a festival with long Xiaoya. This is not only the competition between the same door, but also the relationship between the dragon family. It seems that after going out, she will have to make more preparations. Qiunuo takes the existing inventory of original energy cards in hand, including five level 3 original energy cards, eighteen Level 2 original energy cards, and level 1 original energy cards. Most of them are auxiliary ones. They are used to deal with some small situations, but there are also 30. As for dealing with these Qingming disciples, the level 2 original energy card is certainly not enough to kill them. At most, they will be seriously injured, and the level 3 original energy card is too wasteful to use on them. It''s better to find a chance to catch all the guys who have enemies with long Xiaoya. Suddenly, the opposite woman''s voice rang again. "Little bitch, it seems that you are very lucky. Your injury seems to be pretty good. But if I didn''t reveal the identity of our Qingming sect disciples to the demons, do you think they would care about your life? Before long, qingmingzong will send someone to pick us up. When you leave here, you will die! " "Well, I''ll wait and see!" Autumn promise cold voice returns a way. ¡­¡­ After Yinzhan spread the news, qingmingzong sent someone to come, and they were old acquaintances. "It''s said that you''ve detained four of our qingmingzong disciples, and you''d better hand them over soon!" Bai Ling frowned at the guy in front of her. She remembered that he was just a general in the demon world. These guys are really more and more arrogant. They only sent a general to meet them when they knew she was visiting. But she didn''t dare to act rashly when she thought that she had suffered several losses in the demon world before, plus Ye Fuyuan''s advice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 "I''ve sent for them." Yin Zhan''s expressionless return. "Are they OK?" Bai Ling glanced at Yin Zhan and said, "you know what you''ve detained, but we Qingming disciples, if they''re missing a hair, you''ll be the only one to ask!" "Don''t worry, good food and good drink for, not only did not lose a hair, maybe also grow a few Jin." When Yinzhan finished, he suddenly looked out of the door, "people are coming." When long zi''er saw Bai Ling, she ran forward and said, "elder martial sister, you have come to pick us up at last. A few days ago, we all lived in a dark dungeon. There were insects and mice everywhere, and there was no place to sleep. Mingzong, we must know that we are good or bad to our disciples "Is that what you call a good meal?" Bai Ling picked to pick eyebrow, looking at concealed war to say. Now she has something to do with it. Let''s see how this guy has to quibble! "They are very aggressive and unfriendly to us. If we don''t lock them up, do we want them to come out and kill our people?" Yin Zhan snorted coldly: "as for whether we have ever treated them badly in eating and drinking, you can ask them. At that time, one of them was seriously injured, and we spent a lot of money to cure them. If you don''t believe it, ask them yourself "Is that so?" Bai Ling turns his head and looks at long zi''er. Now, they dare not say a word. Although they are not forbidden to fight and compete with each other, they are now out on duty. During this period, qingmingzong explicitly prohibited any internal fighting. If you let them know that the injuries on long Xiaoya are all caused by them, they can''t avoid a heavy punishment. "Well, I think it''s elder martial sister bailing. I''ve heard your name for a long time." Long Yuhai walked forward with a smile. "Are you long Yuhai?" Bai Ling picked his eyebrows. Among the children who came to qingwujie to carry out the mission this time, she had inquired about them. Among the new generation of disciples of Qingming clan, long Yuhai is very gifted. Every year, the long family will send a lot of money to long Yuhai''s master to make him pay more attention to him. "I didn''t expect elder martial sister to know my name. It''s a great honor." Long Yuhai hugged his fist, but found that he still had shackles on his hand. He immediately took back his hand in embarrassment. "Are some of you hurt?" Bai Ling looked at the four people in front of him. "It''s no big deal now. At the beginning, we met the herd by the Black Star River. That''s why some people got a little hurt. There''s also the convenience of eating and drinking. The demon world has not treated us badly. " Long Yuhai does not want to do more entanglement in this matter, so as not to be detected by Bai Ling. Bai Ling sneered in his heart. Please, this is Qingwu, not Outland. What kind of monster can hurt them? Even if it is met again fierce monster group, a Fu Shu not solved? I''m still hurt. I''ll tell you what! On the one hand, there''s a joke that can''t be seen in the background. "It''s OK." The white work properly gentle smile, "since so, that we go back to, commander adult there I also want to report!" "Please, elder martial sister." Long Yuhai said. "Wait a minute." Just as Bai Ling was about to leave with long Yuhai, Yin Zhan suddenly stopped them, "it''s not over yet!" "What else do you want?" The white work properly turns head impatiently looking at concealed war to ask a way. "Your people, without our permission, intruded into the territory of the demons, and injured many of our guards. I have to doubt whether you are deliberately looking for trouble in the demons. I think ye Tongling should come forward to explain this matter." Yin Zhan said seriously. "What?" Bai Ling thought that he had heard wrong, "you want to lead the adults to come forward to say, you are not mistaken!" "Miss bailing, I''m talking about it very seriously. Your people intruded into the demon world and attacked our guards. Did miss bailing forget that you promised to retreat to Fuling pass, or did you say you were ready to go back?" Yin Zhan squints his eyes and asks coldly. Long Yuhai''s three people are confused. They don''t know about the Black Star River. Moreover, they just hurt the guards of several demons. It''s worth exaggerating. Do you want Ye Tong to show up? These people take themselves seriously! When long Yuhai thought that Bai Ling would be angry, Bai Ling suddenly said, "tell me, what do you want? The commander will not come out because of such a small matter." "It''s a small thing?" Yin Zhan congealed his eyebrows. "I think it''s time to restart the original Rune array outside Fuling pass!" Smell speech, white work properly immediately startled pale, "don''t!" Before this, even ye Fuyuan couldn''t deal with it. At last, they retreated to Fuling pass. If that Fuzhen opens again, it''s because of her improper handling, then her life will be over!"I think there must be some misunderstanding." Bai Ling side head looked at several people of long Yuhai, just when she was ready to ask the truth of the matter, Yin Zhan opened his mouth again. "If Miss bailing really doesn''t want Ye Tong to show up, that''s OK. We just need to compensate for the loss suffered by the demon world this time." Yinzhan took out a note and read it: "in this incident, 32 of our wounded guards in the demon world were injured and two died. Qingmingzong needs to pay 2.322 million yuan for the best stone or something of the same value! " "2.32 million? Why don''t you grab it! " Bai Ling heard the number and screamed. They didn''t expect that the other side would even be able to say compensation. It was just that several guards died. In his opinion, those guards were not even as good as a hundred top-quality divine stones! "Our price is fair. It''s been the same for millions of years." Yin Zhan''s voice is cold and hard. "Two million three hundred and twenty thousand bucks, OK?" Bai Ling gritted his teeth and said. "Of course not. The currency in circulation in our demon world is not hematite. Don''t forget, we are not in the divine world or demon world!" Hidden war where don''t know each other''s mind, want to use this little trick to cover him? No way! Qiu Nuo has gone to the virtual spirit world to inquire about it. It''s not too much to sell tens of thousands of red crystal coins for a piece of God stone in Outland! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 Hearing this, long Yu couldn''t help but say, "elder martial sister bailing, why do you want to promise him? We''re also afraid that they won''t succeed. It''s just a devil''s world. Just send a few teams to destroy it for him! " "I don''t have to pursue what you said just now, but the compensation will be increased by 500000 yuan!" Hidden war light saw a long jade sea one eye way. Long Yuhai almost vomited blood. How dare you talk to him like this. Just when long Yuhai couldn''t help trying to teach each other a lesson, he found that the force in his body was still sealed by the Suo Yuan Fu. For a moment, I couldn''t breathe out, and my face soon turned red. "Elder martial brother long Yuhai, you can say less!" Bai Ling is really convinced. These guys are here. They are completely making trouble for her. "I..." Long Yuhai wanted to say something, but he found that Bai Ling''s face immediately sank, so he had to shut his mouth bitterly. There must be something in it. He''d better not get moldy first. "There are too many two million red crystal coins. I have to ask the commander." Said Bai Ling. "No problem." Yin Zhan nodded. After Bai Ling reported the situation with a messenger, ye Fuyuan got an answer soon. Looking at the rune that gradually disappeared in the air, the corner of Bai Ling''s mouth twitched. "Elder martial sister, the commander certainly won''t agree to this kind of ridiculous request. Why don''t you go and bring more people in." Long zi''er took it for granted that she didn''t realize that she was still in prison. "The commander said that you should solve your own problems. If you can''t bring out so many sacred stones, you should use weapons and other things." Bai Ling knew that even if these guys went back, the end would not be much better, and his attitude became colder. "The next thing depends on how you decide. I''ll wait for you outside." With that, Bai Ling left the room without looking back. Long Yuhai three people are completely stupid. What''s the situation? The commander asked them to pay the ransom themselves? When they realized what had happened, they began to worry. After all, if they really need to pay the ransom, these guys will release people. How can they get so many sacred stones! Even though they have made a lot of money in Qingwu over the past few years, they are far from having more than two million top-quality God stones. It''s far from enough that they can''t get a job without taking anything. "Elder martial brother, what should I do? Elder martial sister bailing doesn''t seem to be joking!" Long zi''er said anxiously. "There must be something hidden in this, otherwise there is no reason for the commander to give way to such things!" Long Yuhai said with a gloomy face. "What should we do? We can''t really pay for it ourselves." Long zi''er said with a sad face. At this time, long zi''er''s eyes suddenly fall on long Xiaoya. "Hey, you heard what elder martial sister bailing said just now. If you don''t want to go out and continue to be troubled by us, you should honestly take out all your valuable things!" Long zi''er comes to long Xiaoya''s side and threatens with a low voice. Qiu Nuo looks at long Xiaoya faintly, and immediately bypasses her. He comes to Yinzhan and passes his space ring to him. "This is my ransom." Said tyuno. This idea was originally thought out by her, and the ransom was naturally prepared at the beginning, just enough for her. These guys want to take advantage of her, don''t even think about it! Yinzhan opens the space ring, counts the items in front of long Yuhai, and then takes out some of the original energy cards and returns them to qiunuo. "All right, you can go." Yin Zhan waved his hand. Smell speech, long Yuhai three people still think Qiu Nuo really listen to their words, give ransom, immediately look happy, ready to turn away. Who knows just walked out not two steps, the guard by the door stopped them. "That girl just now only paid a ransom. You should hurry up, or I''ll have to put you back in the dungeon." The secret war urges a way. "I''ll go first!" Qiu Nuo gives a kiss to long Yuhai and immediately strides out. "This bitch!" Long zi''er couldn''t help scolding. "Curse, and half a million more!" Yin Zhan''s face sank. Long zi''er quickly closed her mouth and looked at long Yuhai with a helpless face. "Hand it in!" Long Yuhai gritted his teeth. If the commander really chooses to turn a blind eye to them, they can only save themselves. "But I don''t have so many things on me." Long zi''er cried and said that she had already known that she would not scold long Xiaoya just now. She lost more than 500000 yuan in vain. "I can''t do it. Just use weapons to offset it. I''ll always earn it back." Long Yuhai said. "Well, I''ll tell you first. It''s none of my business for you two to pay half a million. I''ll pay my share first." In addition, the son of the dragon family quickly took things out of the space ring, paid his ransom, and then quickly left the room.Long Yuhai wanted to swear, but he was worried that swearing would add money, so he took out his weapon from the space ring and reluctantly handed it to Yin Zhan, "I''m worth at least 500000 high-quality stone." Of course, Yinzhan knows that long Yuhai is lying. In Outland, the force weapons are not so valuable. But in the third world, it''s a super artifact, a half million high-quality stone. The price is not too high. After all, many people can''t buy it. "There''s 600000 to go!" Said Yin Zhan. "That should be enough." Long Yuhai took out most of his original energy cards and put them all in front of Yinzhan. "Well, that''s almost enough. You can go, too." Yin Zhan nodded with satisfaction. Then, long zi''er also handed in his ransom. She didn''t have so many valuable things. After paying the ransom, her space ring was almost empty. ¡­¡­ "Are you all out?" Looking at long Yuhai, Bai Ling was relieved that her task was finished. Anyway, it''s not her money, so I can''t talk about heartache. As long as the task is completed, everything is easy to say! "Elder martial sister bailing, I didn''t see long Xiaoya." Long Yuhai has now attributed all the losses today to long Xiaoya. How can he do without her to settle the account after the event! "She said to go first." Bailing light looked at the three longyuhai one eye, "since everyone is OK, then I also go back to life, a few can never make trouble." When Bai Ling left, long zi''er immediately stamped his feet and said, "Damn it, this time we''re at a loss!" "Find out long Xiaoya, and I''ll find her to settle this account!" Long Yuhai said in a cold voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 Qiu Nuo certainly won''t wait for long Yuhai to find his own trouble. After leaving the demon world, he goes directly to the direction of Cloud Gate. According to the records of long Xiaoya, her visit to jiuchongtian is a normal task deployment. She is asked to do inventory statistics in Cloud Gate. However, she is not going to Yunmen now to do inventory statistics. She knows that ye Fuyuan is there, and only Ye Fuyuan has the right to decide who escorts the goods each time. So if she wants to go to Outland, she has to nod her head. ¡­¡­ When he comes to Cloud Gate, Qiu Nuo directly shows long Xiaoya''s identity token. "I''m long Xiaoya from tianpo gate. I''ve been ordered to do inventory statistics in Yunmen." Qiu Nuo said with the identity token. The guards of cloud gate are just some ordinary disciples recruited by Cloud Gate in the third world. After seeing Qiu Nuo''s identity token, they salute respectfully, "it''s the elder martial sister of tianpo gate. Please come in!" Tyuno goes in with a guard. The guards who showed her the way kept introducing various buildings, districts, and the general situation of Cloud Gate. "Elder martial sister, the front is the residence of the commander. Your work is arranged by the commander himself." The guard suddenly stopped and pointed to the delicate Pavilion in front of him. "I know. Go back first. Don''t bother you here." Said tyuno. "Yes." The guard saluted and immediately retired. Qiunuo walks into Ye Fuyuan''s residence. Just wondering why there isn''t even a doorman here, he sees Ye Fuyuan sitting at a stone table not far away, drinking tea and looking at all kinds of letters sent from below. Hearing the news, ye Fuyuan looked up at qiunuo and said, "which branch disciple are you?" Usually, only the disciples he brought from qingmingzong, the guards of Cloud Gate would bring him directly, so he didn''t doubt qiunuo''s identity. "Lord Hui, the disciple is long Xiaoya of tianpo gate." Qiunuo returned. "It''s you!" Hearing these three words, ye Fuyuan frowned, "are you one of those guys who went to the demon clan to make trouble before?" Guan qiunuo was surprised that he didn''t know about it. But it happened that she was worried about how to mention it to Ye Fuyuan! "That''s right." Qiu Nuo pretended to be guilty and lowered his head, "I''m sorry to disturb the commander, but I had to, and I didn''t kill those guards. " " what is the situation? How did you meet the herd in the Black Star River? I''m very curious about what kind of herd can make you four disciples of qingmingzong so embarrassed! " Ye Fuyuan snorted coldly. In order to shirk responsibility, Bai Ling naturally told ye Fuyuan everything. How could he not think of what even Bai Ling would think of. "We didn''t meet the herd!" Qiu Nuo said with a puzzled face. "No herd? That''s why you lied to Bai Ling before? " Ye Fuyuan cold eyes said: "don''t you know, bailing is working for me, you cheat her is equivalent to cheat me!" "No, no!" Qiu Nuo quickly waved his hand, "where dare I lie? Those words are all said by long Yuhai. They had some conflicts with me before. This time I met them on my way to jiuchongtian, and they chased me all the way to heixinghe. I was seriously injured later. I can''t remember how they alerted the demons and killed the demons guards. " "This reason is a little more plausible." Ye Fuyuan looked at Qiu Nuo and asked: "but I''m curious about the contradiction. It''s worth the three of them to join hands to kill you. You should all be the dragon family!" "Well." Qiu Nuo nodded. "As for the contradiction, I don''t know. When I was still in the family, they were always aiming at me." Ye Fuyuan pondered slightly for a moment. If there were contradictions when he was still in the dragon''s family, it would be reasonable. After all, a large family like the dragon family is certainly not uncommon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 "Since you didn''t mean it, I can not pursue it. But if I find out that you are lying, you will be punished more severely than long Yuhai. Do you understand? " Ye Fuyuan said in a cold voice. "Naturally, the disciple will not lie." Cho nordang replied immediately. "That''s good." Ye Fuyuan nodded with satisfaction. He was more willing to believe Qiu Nuo''s words than long Yuhai who was lying. You know, in recent years, long Yuhai has been very arrogant with the support of the long family, and has not paid attention to the rules he set. Although he didn''t stop his subordinates from hiding some of the materials in the Qingwu world, long Yuhai did so blatantly. He didn''t even hand in a sacred stone for several months. This makes Ye Fuyuan have a great opinion on long Yuhai. However, what he didn''t expect was that long Yuhai himself made a mistake this time, so when the demons asked for ransom, he was not angry, and even secretly pleased. Anyway, he can''t stand long Yuhai all the time, and the demon world also has conflicts with him. Let them fight by themselves, and save him! "Well, there''s nothing for you here. You can go down first. The people in Cloud Gate will arrange accommodation for you." Ye Fuyuan waved his hand impatiently. "When can I start working in the warehouse?" Asked tyuno. Hearing the speech, ye Fuyuan suddenly said: "a few days ago, I asked people to transfer some disciples from the next few days, but now the position on the other side of the warehouse is full, let me see and arrange other work for you!" Qiunuo frowned. She thought that she could collect more information about the escort team when she entered the warehouse of Cloud Gate, but it was not so easy for her to investigate the information if she arranged other things for her. After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo said, "master, I have something to ask for." "Say it!" After all, there are not many people in front of him to protect his image. "I''d like to apply for transfer back to the clan." Qiunuo knows that there is no hope in the warehouse. Instead of making other ideas, she should have a showdown with Ye Fuyuan. Anyway, if she wants to go to Outland through the space channel, she needs Ye Fuyuan to nod her head. "Huizongmen?" Ye Fuyuan seems to have heard something incredible, "are you sure you want to go back to zongmen? You know, there are many ordinary outside disciples like you, but they dream of coming to pick up this bargain! " Everyone knows how valuable this task is. If you come here for hundreds of years, you may be able to become a little rich and save a lot of time. This time, the sect only sent some ordinary disciples from outside. The main reason is that the elite disciples are not willing to go to a small plane to complete the task. This is a bad thing for them. As a core disciple, ye Fuyuan promised to be in charge of this at the beginning, but he was laughed at by others for a long time. However, if they see that ye Fuyuan has a lot of sacred stones in his account every day, they will certainly regret their original decision, because they never thought that a small plane resource should be so rich. "Commander, of course, I''m reluctant to leave. But there are three of them, long Yuhai, and there is no place for me. Sooner or later, they will find a chance to deal with me." Qiunuo bit his teeth, like a reluctant face, took out a bottle of green liquid from the space ring, "this is a bottle of soul tree liquid that I got by accident before. If the commander promised me to return to my family, I would give this bottle of soul tree liquid to you." For Outlands, in addition to the need to upgrade the level of original energy, the promotion of mental power is also very important, because it is related to the strength of perception, which is also related to the effect of Rune. To a large extent, mental power is even more important than original energy. That''s why qiunuo chose the one that ye Fuyuan couldn''t refuse. Even if ye Fuyuan had the ability to get the spirit tree, he could never get the precious liquid that he needed to get from the living spirit tree. Sure enough, when ye Fuyuan heard Qiu Nuo''s words, he immediately sat up straight and stared at the bottle in Qiu Nuo''s hand for a moment, "is this really the liquid of raising the soul tree?" "Absolutely true." Qiunuo opened the bottle stopper a little, and a fresh breath came out, which made people feel excited. Ye Fuyuan took a deep breath and closed his eyes for enjoyment. After a while, he opened his eyes and looked at Qiu Nuo and asked, "where did you get this bottle of soul tree liquid? Have you ever seen the spirit tree "How can I have such good luck? I found this bottle of soul tree liquid in an ancient ruins, but I can''t bear to use it until now." Said tyuno. "Fortunately, you are useless. Your spiritual talent is not high. It''s just a waste." Ye Fuyuan''s eyes were completely glued to the bottle in qiunuo''s hand. "I''m right about what you said. Give me the spirit tree liquid quickly!""Thank you, commander. When can I leave?" Asked tyuno. "If you''re in a hurry, you can go back with the escort team this month. I''m sure they dare not trouble you before that!" After all, it''s the benefits of Qiu Nuo that ye Fuyuan promised. Anyway, for him, it''s just a matter of words. It''s almost the same as picking up a bottle of soul tree liquid. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. She knew that ye Fuyuan could buy anything she wanted. Why did she stare at the errands in the warehouse and explain her intention to Ye Fuyuan. When she comes to the residence arranged for her by Cloud Gate, Qiu Nuo lives here temporarily. The escort team returning to Outland this month will leave in ten days. That is to say, as long as she stays here for another ten days, she can go to Outland with the escort team. At that time, when she successfully enters qingmingzong, are you afraid that she will not find Gu Chao? However, just two days before the escort team was ready to leave, long Yuhai and his three men came to Yunmen. I don''t know what they said to Ye Fuyuan in private. Ye Fuyuan delayed her departure time. Qiu Nuo wants to ask Ye Fuyuan for a clear answer, but he is stopped outside every time. At this time, Qiu Nuo couldn''t understand. It must be long Yuhai who said something to Ye Fuyuan. That''s why Ye Fuyuan suddenly changed his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 "This guy should have asked him to write me a letter at the beginning!" Qiunuo really didn''t expect that ye Fuyuan would say that he would go back on his own, but if he had been asked to set up a letter at the beginning, ye Fuyuan, a face lover, would have thrown her out long ago. Now she goes to see ye Fuyuan. It''s hard to say whether he admits what he promised before. But since she can''t see ye Fuyuan, can she start from them? Just thought of here, Qiu Nuo saw long zi''er come out from ye Fuyuan''s residence. "Long Xiaoya, why are you here?" At this time, long zi''er also found Qiu Nuo, and immediately showed a sneer smile on her face. "I remember. You must have come to ask the commander to let you go back to the clan." "He told you everything." Qiunuo narrowed his eyes slightly. She had known for a long time that ye Fuyuan was not a good person, but she did not expect that he could not even do the basic integrity. Thanks to his ability to sit in his present position, I''m afraid he used a lot of means and tricks. "Well, who can blame this? If the relationship is not in place, no matter how many gifts you give, it''s useless!" Long zi''er said with a smile. "Why don''t I have such a good relationship with Ye Tong?" Qiu Nuo gave a cold smile. Last time we met, ye Fuyuan was not happy with the appearance of long Yuhai. How could he change his attitude in an instant, unless long Yuhai also had a deal with Ye Fuyuan, and the content of the deal was probably related to himself. Otherwise, why should ye Fuyuan disclose the things he wants to go to Outland to these guys, long Yuhai. "Anyway, your plan is in vain. You''ve made us lose our weapons. We won''t let you go easily! " Long zi''er looks at Qiu Nuo viciously and threatens to say. "I don''t believe that''s all you''re doing." Qiu Nuo picks his eyebrows. In fact, long Xiaoya doesn''t know why long Yuhai has been targeting her all the time, and even killed her again and again. So in the pamphlet Qiu Nuo gave her, she just drew a question mark about it, and didn''t elaborate on it. But Qiu Nuo knows that this is definitely not simple. You know, she took out a bottle of soul tree liquid to buy Ye Fuyuan, which all failed. It can only show that what long Yuhai traded with Ye Fuyuan is more precious than the soul tree liquid she took out. From this, we can see that ye Fuyuan is absolutely a real villain with no bottom line. Even if he has been unhappy with long Yuhai, as long as he is satisfied with what long Yuhai gives, he can accept all the orders. In this way, she is not completely without a chance. "I''m too lazy to talk to you, but it''s impossible for you to see the commander. Don''t be paranoid." Long zi''er complacently snorted and strode away from here. Qiu Nuo thought about it and returned to his residence on the same way. ¡­¡­ "Did you see long Xiaoya just now?" Long Yuhai looks at the Dragon zi''er who just came back and asks. "Well." Long zi''er nodded, "she has been guarding outside the commander''s residence. As a result, she can''t even see the commander''s face. It''s so funny!" "She wants to leave the world of Qingwu. There''s no way!" Long Yuhai sneered, "tomorrow, I''ll go to the commander again and ask him to find a way to transfer long Xiaoya away. It''s not convenient for us to do it in Yunmen!" "Elder martial brother, I know you have a problem with long Xiaoya, but if you want to take her life, when can''t you? Why do you have to spend so much money to go to the commander to make opportunities for us?" The long Zi son doesn''t understand of ask a way. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Long Yuhai took a light look at long zier. Of course, he won''t tell long Xiaoya''s secret, otherwise if it''s spread out, it''s too much involved, and it''s not his turn to pick it up. Long zi''er knew that long Yuhai was most disgusted with her asking this kind of question, so she had to shut up bitterly. ¡­¡­ The next day, when long Yuhai comes to Ye Fuyuan''s residence with the newly prepared gift, he finds that qiunuo is also coming here. Long Yuhai saw, not from the mood quite good said: "long Xiaoya, you have not given up!" "Where''s the dog barking here?" Qiu Nuo looked around, but didn''t look at long Yuhai. "Who are you calling dogs?" As soon as long Yuhai heard this, his face turned black, "Oh, here it is!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes moved to long Yuhai and said suddenly. "How dare you scold me?" Long Yuhai looks at Qiu Nuo with a gloomy face. "I didn''t scold anyone by name. If you want to take your seat according to the number, what can I do?" Qiunuo shows up. "Long Xiaoya, you have seed. I think you can be arrogant for a few days!" Long Yuhai snorted and strode into Ye Fuyuan''s residence. Because ye Fuyuan didn''t want to see Qiu Nuo during this period of time, he specially added several guards outside the door. Qiunuo came forward and handed a wooden box to him. "Brother, please give this to the commander." "All right!" The guard hesitated and nodded.After all, ye Fuyuan only let them stop Qiu Nuo, but he didn''t say that he wouldn''t let them send things in. Moreover, compared with those people like long Yuhai, Qiu Nuo''s attitude is much better, so he is willing to help Qiu Nuo. In Ye Fuyuan''s study, long Yuhai is taking out his gift. "Master, this is my disciple''s duty to you." Long Yuhai put the gift in front of Ye Fuyuan with a smile. "Level 6 original energy card?" Ye Fuyuan put the shimmering original energy card on the desktop between his two fingers and looked at it carefully. "It''s the people from the dragon family. This is generous. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter?" "I want the commander to transfer long Xiaoya away from Yunmen. As for the following things, the commander doesn''t need to take care of them." In the face of Ye Fuyuan, long Yuhai''s attitude has always been neither humble nor overbearing. In his view, ye Fuyuan is just a civilian born, how can he compare with his identity and backstage. This is the reason why Ye Fuyuan has been unhappy with long Yuhai. "I''ve just transferred people in and out. If something happens in the future, I''m afraid someone will always suspect me." Ye Fuyuan made up his mind to make long Yuhai more difficult. Of course, he couldn''t agree to him so easily. "Commander, I take out this level 6 original ability card. I believe it is enough to prove my sincerity. Besides, in your capacity, who dares to have an opinion on you?" Long Yuhai said. "But the level 6 original energy card is still a little poor!" Ye Fuyuan knocked on the table. Seeing that ye Fuyuan didn''t make a detour with himself and said his purpose directly, long Yuhai couldn''t help cursing in his heart. But he immediately put a smile on his face and said, "commander, if the level 6 original energy card is still poor, there is no better one." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 Long Yuhai did not expect that ye Fuyuan''s appetite was so big that he was not satisfied with the level 6 original ability. What else did he want? "Last time, you just took a level 7 original energy card!" Ye Fuyuan looked at long Yuhai and said, "although it''s only a level 7 auxiliary primary energy card, it''s much more precious than level 6 primary energy card." "Lord Commander, what I asked you for last time is not the same thing as this time at all. How can it be compared?" Long Yuhai''s tone is a little impatient. Last time, he took out the level 7 original energy card on the premise that ye Fuyuan and Qiu Nuo had a deal. Now he just asked Ye Fuyuan to transfer Qiu Nuo away, which is a matter of lifting a finger for ye Fuyuan, but it''s also a matter of asking him to ask for the level 7 original energy card. If he can take out the level 6 original energy card, it will give ye Fuyuan face! Just then, a guard came in and put a wooden box on Ye Fuyuan''s desk. "Commander, this is long Xiaoya. Let me give it to you. Please have a look." "Oh?" Hearing the speech, ye Fu raised his eyebrows, and long Yuhai was also surprised. "Hum, I didn''t expect that little bitch didn''t give up. I thought the attitude of the commander was very obvious." Long Yuhai said with disdain. But ye Fuyuan didn''t listen to long Yuhai''s words. Instead, he focused on the wooden box in front of him. "Commander, open the box quickly and let me see what long Xiaoya has brought." Long Yuhai can''t wait to say. Ye Fuyuan took a cold look at long Yuhai. "Your curiosity is a bit too heavy. Don''t forget whose study you are now." Long Yuhai''s eyes twitched. This guy really turned his face and didn''t recognize people. Besides, let''s see what can happen. He still doesn''t believe that long Xiaoya can get anything good. Last time, the liquid of yanghun tree was obviously an accident. Ye Fuyuan blocked long Yuhai''s sight with his sleeve. He opened the wooden box slowly, and saw half a piece of animal skin paper in it, as if it had been cut from the middle. However, the content on the animal skin paper actually records a drawing method of nine level rune. Ye Fuyuan is also well-informed. Although he has not learned this level of rune, it does not affect his judgment of the level of Rune. Looking at Ye Fuyuan''s trembling hands and smiling face, long Yuhai has a bad premonition. "Lord Commander?" Long Yuhai cried out. "Well, you can go down. I''ll call you if you have something to do." Ye Fuyuan waved his hand without raising his head. "Commander, what I just said..." Long Yuhai frowned. "Next time!" Ye Fuyuan said impatiently. After a pause, long Yuhai said: "yes." When long Yuhai left his study, ye Fuyuan quickly came to the guard, "go and find long Xiaoya for me." ¡­¡­ When long Yuhai leaves Ye Fuyuan''s residence, he just sees Qiu Nuo standing outside. "You gave that guy something." Long Yuhai suddenly stepped forward. "That guy?" Qiu Nuo laughs, "that''s what you call the commander. Don''t forget that all his people are here!" Long Yuhai was stunned. He was so angry that he forgot this. "Tell me what you gave him." Long Yuhai lowered his voice and asked in a threatening tone. "Of course, it''s what ye Tongling likes." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Pills? Original energy card? Weapons? " Long Yuhai is pressing humanity. "No comment." Qiunuo shows up. This guy tries his best to take long Xiaoya''s life. When he learns that she is going back to Outland, he is more nervous and stops her trade with Ye Fuyuan. He must want something from long Xiaoya, otherwise he can''t say it at all. At this time, the guard who went in before came to qiunuo and said, "Miss long Xiaoya, the commander asked you to go to his study." "Well, I see." Qiu Nuo turned his head and looked at long Yuhai, "elder martial brother, I won''t accompany you. You can do it yourself!" "Long Xiaoya, don''t be proud!" Long Yuhai said viciously. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo came to Ye Fuyuan''s study. Before he opened his mouth, he saw Ye Fuyuan flash in front of her. "Tell me quickly, where is the rest of the Fu Shu?" "The commander seems very satisfied with the present." Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. "Only half, what a gift!" Ye Fuyuan snorted coldly, quite dissatisfied with Qiu Nuo''s practice. "Well, I can''t help it. If long Yuhai takes out something more precious, the commander will break his promise again. I can''t afford that risk. " Qiunuo sighed. "So you''re blaming me?" A cold light flashed in Ye Fuyuan''s eyes. "I dare not." Qiu Nuo said seriously: "I''m blaming myself. I don''t have many things in my hand. Otherwise, there''s no chance for long Yuhai to intervene, and I won''t let the commander make it difficult for you.""Well, you''re still smart." Ye Fuyuan''s words to Qiu Nuo are very useful. The advantage of dealing with Qiu Nuo is that he doesn''t have to face long Yuhai like that. From time to time, he will be answered by the other party''s words. But for the sake of the other party''s things, he can only turn a blind eye. That''s why he didn''t hesitate to drive long Yuhai back when he saw Qiu Nuo take out the drawing method of nine level rune. "As for the rest of the rune, I gave it to a disciple of Cloud Gate, who will personally deliver it to the commander after I leave." Qiunuo said with a smile. "How do I know if you''re telling the truth?" Ye Fuyuan frowned slightly. "Commander, I don''t need to cheat you at all. After all, commander will come back to the clan sooner or later. If I cheat you, you can''t come to me after you come back to the clan?" "You''ve got a long way to go." "It''s not a long-term problem, because it''s a fact." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "OK, you can go back with the escort team next month. I''ll add your name to the list of the escort team later." Ye Fuyuan said very frankly. "This time, there won''t be any more problems, will there?" Asked tyuno. "There should be no problem. I can see that the level 7 original energy card is mostly his limit. If he can really come up with something better than you, it depends on your performance at that time. " Ye Fuyuan didn''t feel embarrassed to say this. Anyway, Qiu Nuo and long Yuhai already know his rules here, and he doesn''t need to cover up any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 "If I guess correctly, the level 7 original energy card that long Yuhai gave you last time should be the most common auxiliary original energy card, right? Otherwise, if it''s an attack ability card, I''m afraid the commander won''t be able to see my level 9 attack talisman map! " Said tyuno. The value of the attack original energy card and the auxiliary original energy card is very different. Just like the illustrated book she sold to Jiuyan company last time, it''s just a common level 9 auxiliary rune. If it''s attack rune, it''s possible that the price will rise dozens of times. "You''re right." Ye Fuyuan looked up at Qiu Nuo, "but last time was last time, this time is this time. Even if he took out the level 7 attack original energy card last time, it has nothing to do with our current transaction." Qiu Nuo also has a new understanding of Ye Fuyuan''s shameless degree. However, with the last example, she had some psychological preparation, so when ye Fuyuan said this, she was not surprised. And it''s better to open up than stab her in the back. "Then I''ll wait for the good news from the commander." ¡­¡­ For most of the next half month, there was no movement in longyuhai. Just when Qiu Nuo thinks he is honest, long zi''er suddenly comes to Qiu Nuo''s residence. "What are you doing here?" Qiu Nuo looks at long zi''er standing outside the door and frowns. "You think I want to come?" Long zi''er snorted, "elder martial brother said that there is something very important. I want you to come over!" "Not interested." I don''t want to go to qiunuo. After all, she is not long Xiaoya. At the beginning, she only promised to help long Xiaoya get revenge, and she went to see her mother in xulingjie once a year. Everything else had nothing to do with her, and she was too lazy to wade in the muddy water. "It''s about your mother. Are you really not interested?" Long zi''er sneered. Qiu Nuo smoked from the corner of his mouth. He was really worried about what he wanted. "Just lead the way!" She borrows the identity of long Xiaoya. There is no way to really sit back and ignore many things. Otherwise, whether others will doubt her identity is one thing, and her conscience is also upset. Long zi''er takes Qiu Nuo all the way to the exit of Cloud Gate, but there is no sign of stopping. "Why, to talk about something, do you want to go out of Cloud Gate?" Qiunuo picked eyebrows, she knew that things are not so simple. "Do you love me or not?" Long zi''er thinks that she has grasped Qiu Nuo''s weakness, and her speaking attitude is more arrogant. It seems that in the future, carrying out long Xiaoya''s mother directly will be able to calm her, and it will cost a lot to ask the commander. But then again, there is no future for this little bitch! Qiunuo hesitated for a moment, and finally followed. A few hours later, long zi''er stopped at the top of a mountain forest. "Elder martial brother is below. He said he wanted to talk to you alone, so I won''t go down with you." "Well, you don''t lead the way. What if I find the wrong place?" Qiu Nuo put her hands around her chest. She didn''t do it according to long zi''er''s words. The more she didn''t want to go down, the more she proved that there must be something wrong. "I said it. It''s down there. Don''t you understand?" Dragon purple son see autumn Nuo no action, can''t help but some angry way. "I think it''s safer for you to take me down. If I really find the wrong place, your plan will fail." With that, qiunuo''s fingers moved, and a little Rune appeared on the tip of her finger. Then she picked it up slightly, and the rune flew out directly, encircling longzi''er''s arm. Long Zi Er stares big eyes, "beam spirit Fu, you unexpectedly can four level Fu Shu?" "Was it a surprise?" Qiu Nuo smiles coldly, "the accident is still behind!" Chou Nuo''s fingertips lead the other end of the rune and fly directly to the ground. Long zi''er struggled desperately, but there was no effect. Seeing that she was about to reach the ground, she was scared and cried out, "don''t go down, don''t go down!" Qiu Nuo slightly raised the corner of his mouth and flung the rune in his hand to the ground. He only heard a loud bang. Long zi''er directly fell into the ground. At the same time, a mass of black air rushed towards her. Listen to long zi''er''s shrill scream, a cold light flashed in Qiu Nuo''s eyes. These guys really want to kill themselves! Lurking in the vicinity of long Yuhai, two people heard the movement, thought it was successful, rushed to here, only to see the poison gas corrosion of only half a skeleton of long zi''er. "Elder martial brother, it seems to be zi''er''s clothes!" Another son of the dragon family said with a trembling voice. Long Yuhai suddenly raised his head, "it''s you, long Xiaoya!" "Yes, I am. Didn''t you ask me to come here? Just now, I saw a good play Qiu Nuo stands on the branch of a big tree and looks at the two people below with a sneer. "I don''t think you''re going to die if you dare to kill your classmates!" Long Yuhai gritted his teeth. He thought the plan would go smoothly. With long Xiaoya''s care for her mother, he would be easily fooled. Who knows, this just came to take long zi''er in."Elder martial brother, this is not appropriate. How did long zi''er die? How could I know?" Qiunuo shows up. "Don''t quibble here. It''s not you. How could the younger martial sister run into the poison formation by herself?" Long Yuhai almost roars. He and long zi''er grew up together when they were young and entered Qingming clan. They are not separated. They have deep feelings. Maybe they can get married when they return home next time. Which think, today dragon purple son is dead in the poison array that he personally arranges. "Oh, how can I know the poison formation here? It''s a shameless guy who even set up a poison formation in the wilderness. If anyone accidentally breaks in, it''s really bad luck." Qiu Nuoyi said with righteous words. Long Yuhai nearly spat out blood, "long Xiaoya, you little bitch, today I want you to pay for my younger martial sister''s life!" Watching long Yuhai attack himself in the air, Qiu Nuo deftly dodges and says: "elder martial brother, if you really want to avenge long zier, you should kill yourself first! You know who set up the poison array. Why should you blame me? " "Shut up Long Yuhai''s fingertips waved rapidly in the air, and soon a complex Rune took shape. Qiunuo dare not resist hard. She quickly takes out a defense card and throws it out. In an instant, a transparent light shield appears in front of her, blocking the attack of long Yuhai. "We are all the children of the dragon family. Why should elder martial brother aim at me everywhere?" With a level 3 defense card, Qiu Nuo''s face is full of heartache. "Hum, long Xiaoya, do you really think I don''t know your secret?" Long Yuhai sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 Qiu Nuo heard long Yuhai''s words, and his heart moved immediately. Originally, she just wanted to try to see if she could know something from long Yuhai. Unexpectedly, there was something inside. Long Yuhai didn''t want to take long Xiaoya''s life for no reason. "Secret, what secret? I can''t understand you Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Long Xiaoya, don''t be silly. Do you really think I don''t know your map? And I know you drew a map on the bones of your hands! " The corner of long Yuhai''s mouth showed a cold-blooded smile, "so I don''t worry that you don''t hand over the map, because I just need to kill you and take your hand bone!" Qiunuo slightly squints his eyes. It turns out that this guy knows something about the dark area. He even knows that long Xiaoya has drawn the map of the dark area on his hand bone. No wonder the other party just wanted to take her life, but did not ask anything else. Long Yuhai''s fingertips soared, and soon another Rune appeared in front of him. It''s a level 3 attack rune. Qiunuo dare not be careless, and quickly took out a level 3 defense card, facing the attack of longyuhai. "I''ll see how many defense cards you can take out." Long Yuhai knows that long Xiaoya doesn''t know three-level runes. He immediately sneers, and the runes in his hand are released one by one. In fact, he still has two level 5 attack ability cards, but recently he made several deals with Ye Fuyuan, which caused him heavy losses. Those two level 5 attack ability cards are his last cards, and he can''t bear to use them on long Xiaoya. "Elder martial brother, we have something to discuss. It''s not good to fight and kill." Qiunuo didn''t respond positively to long Yuhai''s words, but the anxious color on his face made long Yuhai more sure of his mind. "Long Xiaoya, are you afraid now? It''s late Long Yuhai''s attacks continue to fall in the direction of Qiu Nuo, bringing a group of gorgeous colors in the air. After using five level 3 defense cards in a row, qiunuo was finally unable to resist. In the aftermath of the last attack, he was directly knocked into a grass forest not far away, and there was no movement. "Ha ha, long Xiaoya, you are dead today!" Long Yuhai laughs and immediately takes out a dagger and flies to the ground. As long as he gets the map of the dark area, he will immediately apply for returning to the sect. When he finds the treasure of the dark area, he will be developed. No matter the dragon family or qingmingzong, they can only crawl under his feet! The more long Yuhai thinks about it, the more proud he is. He doesn''t notice that Qiu Nuo has secretly urged a level 4 attack card. "Elder martial brother, is long Xiaoya dead?" At this time, another dragon family son suddenly ran over. Just now, he was far away and didn''t hear what long Yuhai and Qiu Nuo were talking about. But he was not a fool. It must be something unusual about long Xiaoya that kept long Yuhai thinking about it. He followed long Yuhai for such a long time. There was no reason why he couldn''t get a share. Who knows, long Yuhai heard his voice, but looked back at him coldly, "you just stand here, don''t follow me!" The map of the dark area is very important. Even long zi''er has been hiding it. How can he let this boy know. Looking at long Yuhai''s eyes, the son of the dragon family was scared to stand in the same place and did not dare to move, but there was a trace of resentment in his eyes. Over the years, he has been with long Yuhai all day. He does all kinds of dirty work, but good things never come to him. Today, before going out, long Yuhai took away the poison array that he had kept for many years. He had promised that he would never lose his benefits. He didn''t want to let long Yuhai close to him when he finally harvested the spoils. He is not reconciled, he is not reconciled at all! If he follows now, what will long Yuhai do? Maybe I''ll turn against him directly! Just when he was full of all kinds of confused ideas, a light sound of "puff" came, and immediately a few drops of blood spilled at his feet. The son of the dragon family came back and looked up. He saw that long Yuhai was standing four or five meters away from him. He didn''t move. His head didn''t know where he was. A lot of blood was pouring out. Long Xiaoya, who should have been seriously injured, stands beside long Yuhai with no expression. With a flick of the card, long Yuhai''s body falls to the ground. "You, you..." This son of the dragon family looks at Qiu Nuo with a frightened face. He is too scared to speak. "Elder martial brother, thanks to your presence, long Yuhai is distracted. I can succeed so easily. Otherwise, I''m not sure I can attack him secretly." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "What do you want?" The son of the dragon family took a deep breath, forced to keep calm and looked at qiunuo. "I said, I don''t like to fight and kill, but long Yuhai is always holding on to me. That''s why I killed him. It''s all his fault." "As for you, I have nothing to do with you, so as long as you don''t talk about today''s affairs, the old grudges will be written off, OK?" she said"Good." The son of the dragon family immediately nodded, but he was thinking about whether he would have a chance to attack qiunuo, something that even long Yuhai was excited about. It must be unusual. "Then you can deal with the corpse of long Yuhai. Don''t leave any trace. Don''t forget that the front poison array is arranged by you. If it''s checked up, you will be the most suspect." Said tyuno. "No problem." The eyes of the son of the dragon family turn around and walk towards the corpse of long Yuhai. However, his mental strength is always locked on several original attack cards in the space ring. He is ready to launch a sneak attack at any time as soon as he gets close to Qiu Nuo. But just a few steps out, the dragon family son found that the surrounding space suddenly distorted, just a few meters away, qiunuo seemed to be farther and farther away from him. Then, a deep black hole suddenly appeared at his feet and swallowed him directly. "Master, that guy''s space ring." The little black dragon appears in the same place and throws a ring to qiunuo. "Your field, but it''s getting stronger and stronger." Qiu Nuo took the ring and said. Little black dragon''s domain ability is space distortion and phagocytosis. His phagocytosis ability is more direct than night Xiaochen''s. as long as the creatures enter his domain, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t resist the suction of the black hole. But if the real strength is too much more than the small black dragon, it will not be so easy to be trapped in the field, let alone engulfed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 Qiu Nuo has never thought of letting go of long Yuhai. None of them is the same kind of people. They don''t go into one family. Besides long zi''er, this son of the long family can mix with long Yuhai, which shows that it''s not a good thing. And the strength of these guys is higher than her, she only reduces the other party''s vigilance first, then starts, then has the chance of success. Qiu Nuo takes out a wooden puppet from the space and asks it to throw the body of long Yuhai into the poison array. Then he takes away everything in the space ring of him, long zi''er and the other son of the dragon family. However, in addition to long Yuhai''s hands there are several good original energy cards, long zi''er and the other disciples of the dragon family can''t find some decent things in the space ring. At this time, she suddenly remembered that when she was still in the demon world, these guys had been searched by her once. Long Yuhai should have a private possession, so now she seems to have a little family. After solving the biggest hidden danger at present, qiunuo goes back to Cloud Gate in no hurry. Four days later, the news of the death of long Yuhai and long zier came to Ye Fuyuan''s ears. After investigation, when the guard at the exit of Cloud Gate saw long zi''er for the last time, she was with Qiu Nuo. In addition, they had conflicts first, so Qiu Nuo was naturally called to ask questions. "Tell me what''s going on." Ye Fuyuan frowned at Qiu Nuo. Although he took advantage of Qiu Nuo, killing his fellow disciples is very important. He has to give us an explanation. Otherwise, he will not be able to do his duty in the sect. "What do you want to ask? You don''t think I killed them, do you Qiu Nuo said in surprise. "Isn''t it? The last time the guard of Cloud Gate saw long zi''er, she was with you, and you have always had a bad relationship. I know that besides you have a motive to kill them, who else will kill them? " Ye Fuyuan thinks that the analysis is in place, but it seems that Qiu Nuo has given him a lot of good things, and his tone is not too excessive. "Commander, I''m afraid you''ll never find the real murderer." Qiunuo sighed: "to tell you the truth, I was very happy when I heard the news of their death. I wanted to do it when I was at the dragon''s home, but I didn''t have the strength! I can''t beat a dragon jade sea, not to mention dragon zi''er. Moreover, I heard that there is a three-level original Rune array on the scene. I''ll go there to look for death. How can I survive? " After listening to Qiu Nuo''s words, ye Fuyuan suddenly felt that it was the same truth. "Is it hard, you didn''t kill them?" Ye Fuyuan asked with some uncertainty. "I''d like to, but I don''t have the ability to say that, and I''m going back to my family soon. Why do I get into such trouble. You can''t judge a good man by the slightest injustice Said tyuno. "Who do you think will kill them?" Ye Fuyuan asks Qiu Nuo in turn. "I heard that there was a level 3 attack original Rune array on the scene, and it was poisonous. Long Yuhai and their corpses were so corroded that they couldn''t see their original appearance?" Qiunuo asked tentatively. "Well, that''s right." Ye Fuyuan nodded. "That''s a bit of a coincidence." Qiu Nuo frowned and said, "I remember that long fan had a set of poison array on him, which was very powerful and had been refined and recognized. No one could use it except himself. I wonder if they have any internal conflicts and kill each other? " Longfan is the dragon family''s son who was finally engulfed by the little black dragon field. Now in the information collected by Ye Fuyuan, he has been missing. I know that fan Qingfu is the only one who can escape from the poison array. "I''ve heard about the poison array on longfan, but why did he kill longyuhai and longzier? He has no reason to kill people at all Ye Fuyuan knocked on the table, lost in thought. However autumn Nuo this time analysis comes down, her suspicion actually cleared most. Because there is no way to explain the poison formation, let alone Qiu Nuo, who has no ability to kill long Yuhai and long zier. After all, the information of every disciple of qingmingzong is recorded. Long Xiaoya only has the characteristics of powerful shooting, but other aspects are very mediocre. Up to now, he can only use level 2 rune, and even long zier can''t beat it, let alone the poisonous array against long Yuhai and long fan. "Who knows? Now longfan is missing, and no one will answer this question." She shrugged. "Forget it, you''ve been honest in your room for a long time. Now you''re the most suspect with longfan. If anything happens again, you can''t leave at that time. Don''t blame me." Ye Fuyuan kneaded his forehead with a headache. "Then I''ll go back first." Qiu Nuo smiles and quits Ye Fuyuan''s study. The reason why she left the bodies of long Yuhai and long zier is that if all three of them disappeared for no reason, the last one to see long Xiaoya would be the only suspect.But once longfan also disappeared, it would not be so simple. After all, the bodies of long Yuhai and long zier are in the poison formation of longfan. As the owner of the poison formation, longfan can''t escape the suspicion. Ye Fuyuan can''t explain to the above, so he can only push longfan out. I believe that for the sake of the nine level attack rune, no matter who ye Fuyuan suspected, he would do it. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of departure. As Qiu Nuo thought, ye Fuyuan pushed the death of long Yuhai and long zier to longfan. After all, after two disciples died, ye Fuyuan seriously reported the specific situation to qingmingzong in his letter. In order to save more trouble, he did not mention that qiunuo was also suspected in his letter. "Long Xiaoya, what about the rest of the illustrated books you promised me?" Before leaving, ye Fuyuan came to qiunuo and asked in a low voice. "It should have been sent to your study." Said tyuno. "You''d better not lie to me!" Ye Fuyuan stares at Qiu Nuo. "It''s not good for me to cheat you. You''re too thoughtful, commander." Qiu Nuo is very patient to deal with, in front of so long she insisted on coming over, not in the last moment of what mistakes. Ye Fuyuan cleared his throat, stepped back a few steps, and looked at the people: "it''s almost time. We must send things back to zongmen smoothly. Do you know?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 "I see!" The disciples of the escort team all responded loudly with high emotions. It''s no doubt very difficult to join the escort team, because it''s a fat job. Every time I go back to zongmen, zongmen will give them a lot of rewards. At the other end of the space, there will be no trouble. The task is simple and the reward is rich. This is a good thing that we would never encounter. After checking the goods, ye Fuyuan personally handed the space ring to the leader of the escort team. "Let''s go!" "Yes ¡­¡­ The escort team came to the front of the space passage, and just close to the entrance, qiunuo felt a strong suction coming, that is, the whole escort team was sucked into a colorful tunnel. In the tunnel, you can hardly feel the passage of time. Qiunuo finds that he can''t even speak, let alone make other moves, and the whole person seems to be fixed in the original place. I don''t know how long later, a dazzling light suddenly came, and then qiunuo felt like he was spitting out something, and directly fell on a piece of land full of purple and green grass. "Long Xiaoya, what are you doing on the ground? It''s not the first time to use the space channel. How can I get out of the station At this moment, a voice of sarcasm mixed with ridicule came from the side. Qiu Nuo turned over and stood on the ground neatly. He patted the grass on his body and said, "I was thinking about something just now. I didn''t pay attention to it for a moment." With that, qiunuo looked around and found that the vegetation here was purplish green, and all kinds of energy in the air were mixed. There was everything, unlike the three realms, which had always been the most prominent spirit. No wonder it''s not suitable for the growth of medicinal materials, and cultivation is the original energy after absorbing a variety of energies. However, compared with the power of the gods, the original energy is obviously more stable, so the rune drawn out of thin air can play such a great power. Other single energy certainly does not have this effect. "Let''s go. Let''s take it back to the clan first. We are not like some people who have the support of the commander. We can go back whenever we want. If we delay our time, we will be scolded. " The disciple who opened his mouth before, said in a strange way, and immediately took the lead to walk towards a steep mountain nearby. Because they all have a task. Although they can go back to the clan once a month, they can''t stay here for a long time. But really let them give up the task of qingwujie there, directly back to zongmen, they are reluctant to give up. In the final analysis, the reason why the boy is so targeted at Qiu Nuo is that Qiu Nuo has squeezed out a quota of his friends. But Qiu Nuo was escorted into the escort team by Ye Fuyuan. No one can really do anything about her, so he can only target her in words to add obstacles to her. However, qiunuo is not in the mood to pay attention to these. Now she just wants to quickly enter qingmingzong, find Gu Chao, and take Qianye back. ¡­¡­ Qingmingzong''s jurisdiction is enormous. It should be said that more than a dozen nearby planets are his territory. Qiunuo now they are going to the headquarters of qingmingzong. On weekdays, most of the disciples of qingmingzong are out on duty. Only a few of them who do not worry about training resources and only want to improve their strength will stay in the headquarters of qingmingzong for a long time. In this respect, Qiu Nuo specially found several disciples of qingmingzong to listen and find out. In her opinion, Gu Chao is the kind of person who needs nothing. As long as there is no accident, it must be in the headquarters of qingmingzong. At the foot of qingmingzong mountain, people took out meteor shuttles and flew to the top of the mountain. Fortunately, qiunuo searched a few meteor shuttles from their space ring in longyuhai a few days ago. Otherwise, it would be a bit of trouble. Although she could also ask little black dragon to take her up directly, it was a little too obvious. This time out, she only let little black dragon with him, Juntian they all stay in the demon world, on the one hand can help her take care of the city, on the other hand, can also help Mo Tian who has just become a new demon God. Qianye left the devil''s heart when she was about to leave. After all, it belongs to the Lord of the devil''s world and is destined to stay in the devil''s world. Meteor shuttle, soon came to the top of the mountain. At this time, Qiu Nuo saw the whole picture of qingmingzong clearly. On the top of the mountain, there are clouds and mists, and some pavilions and pavilions can be seen vaguely. In addition, on the top of the mountain, there are a large number of floating islands, no less than 100 of which can be seen by the naked eye. "What are you looking at? It''s only elite disciples and core disciples who are qualified to go. After so many years in qingmingzong, don''t you even understand the rules?" Next, the familiar voice sounded again. "Oh Autumn Nuo light should a. She didn''t expect that there were so many elite disciples and core disciples of qingmingzong. The total area of those floating islands was obviously larger than the peak where these disciples were located.However, what qiunuo doesn''t know is that the higher the status and strength of elite students and core students, the different the treatment. Core disciples like Ye Fuyuan own a Dokdo in qingmingzong. It''s not a trivial matter to count the materials sent by qingwujie every time, so qiunuo soon met a great figure of qingmingzong, seven elders, Shuiming and Qing Dynasties. Shui Ming and Qing Dynasties is a woman, looks very young and beautiful, wearing a white dress, will set off her whole person is very immortal. Her waist, do not have a silver stick, the top micro tip, emitting a faint white light. It''s obviously a force weapon that tyuno has never seen before. "Seven elders, this is the goods of last month." The captain of the escort team respectfully presents the space ring given to him by Ye Fuyuan to Shui Ming and Qing Dynasties. Shui Ming and Qing took the space ring, checked the goods inside and carefully read Ye Fuyuan''s letter. "OK, there''s no problem with the quantity. You all go down!" Shui Ming and Qing Dynasties put the space ring away and said immediately. "Yes." Just as they were ready to retreat, Shui Ming and Qing suddenly asked, "who is long Xiaoya?" "Seven times elder." Qiu Nuo stands out decisively. "Ye Fuyuan said that you don''t want to stay in qingwujie. Why?" Water asked. "In the world of Qingwu, I had a conflict with several senior brothers and sisters, so after thinking about it again and again, I was ready to go back to the clan." Answered tyuno. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 "She lied!" At this time, a sharp voice suddenly sounded. The guy looked at her all the time. He was still talking to her. This let autumn Nuo can''t help but have some helplessness, she robbed his money or how, do you want to be so persistent? "Make it clear, what''s going on?" The water frowned slightly. "This long Xiaoya is a escort team led by bribery. Besides, long Yuhai and long zier, who have had a problem with her, have already died some time ago. I doubt that she has any intention at all!" The disciple said with righteous words. Qiu Nuo is completely speechless. This guy really dares to say that long Yuhai''s business is over. Even ye Fuyuan''s acceptance of bribes, he dares to expose it. Does he really not want to work under Ye Fuyuan''s hands? "Is what he said true?" Water Ming and Qing dynasty turns to look at Qiu Nuo and asks. "This is just nonsense. As an ordinary disciple, I have no ability to bribe the commander. Besides, although long Yuhai and long zier are dead, long fan is still missing. He even dares to kill his accomplices for many years. Isn''t it more dangerous for me to stay in Qingwu? " Autumn Nuo tone not urgent not slow say. "I''ve seen the cause of death of long Yuhai and long zier. Longfan''s method is really cruel." Shui Ming and Qing took a look at the accused disciple and said faintly, "this matter will be handled according to what ye Fuyuan said. Long Xiaoya, please stay!" Wen Yan, the disciple wanted to say something else, but he was stopped by a man beside him. "Elder martial brother, you can say less. Today you have revealed the secret of the commander. When you go back, you will suffer. Don''t make elder seven angry!" "But I''m telling the truth." He said with an unconvinced face. "So what, can you come up with any substantial evidence?" "You don''t all know. Why don''t you come out and testify?" "Why should we ask for trouble to offend the commander? I know you have a good relationship with your younger martial sister. She was replaced by long Xiaoya this time, but it''s only this time. But if you offend the commander, not to mention the quota of your younger martial sister, you will probably be unable to afford it. Think about it for yourself! " After listening to these words, the disciple calmed down completely. When he thought about it, he could not help feeling a little afraid. He completely offended the commander. Can he have good fruit to eat? Although he has always been disgusted with Ye Fuyuan''s behavior of taking advantage of his disciples, unless he can bring ye Fuyuan down directly, let Ye Fuyuan know about it. Let alone him, even his younger martial sister will be involved. What a fool he is! But all the words have been said, and all the people present heard it. It''s too late to regret it! ¡­¡­ The members of the escort team left one after another, and qiunuo wandered aimlessly in qingmingzong. In qingmingzong, the accommodation of the outer disciples was not on the mountain, but on the east side at the foot of the mountain. What kind of house do you want to live in? You can find your own way. Qingmingzong never interferes. You can even choose to live in tianwu city at the foot of the mountain, not far from qingmingzong. Gu qingzong, a disciple of wuqingzong, doesn''t want to go down to tianqingcheng. Fortunately, qingmingzong doesn''t have strict control over his disciples. Except when he has a task, he usually reports to qingmingzong every day and shows up. After learning about the pattern of qingmingzong, qiunuo took the meteor shuttle to tianwu city. Then he found a Jiuyan firm and sold several high-grade herbs. Finally, he used the money to buy a black flame crystal card. The black flame crystal card in the real world doesn''t have much in common with the black flame crystal card in xulingjie, but it''s convenient to transfer the money from two cards to each other in Jiuyan commercial bank. Thinking of the Shenxing crystal plate that Qu Jin once said, qiunuo can''t wait to sell some of the best divine stones, exchange more than one million red crystal coins, and transfer them into the black burning crystal card of the virtual spirit world. Because she has the Shenxing crystal disk, it means that she can go anywhere in the virtual spirit world and see Mo Tian as soon as possible. "Give me a bedroom." Qiunuo came to the Best Inn in tianwu City, and then left a bag of scattered red crystal coins on the counter. According to her observation today, there are not many ordinary disciples of qingmingzong who can afford to use the black flame crystal card. The most important thing qingmingzong needs is ordinary disciples. They recruit hundreds of them every year. It''s a terrible number to save for years. Therefore, not all the children of qingmingzong have such good conditions. In order to be cautious, qiunuo exchanged tens of thousands of cash in Jiuyan commercial bank and put it in the space ring to meet the daily consumption. "Well, miss, please wait a moment. I''ll check if there are any vacant rooms for you right away." Seeing Qiu Nuo''s generous hand, the attendant behind the counter immediately replied with a smile. Not far away, a confused voice suddenly sounded. "Look, isn''t that long Xiaoya?" "I don''t know if she''s wrong. It''s really a shame for our dragon family. Do we need to go to qingwujie to pick up the leak? Next time I see her, let her know the rules of our dragon family A young man in exquisite armor and short hair said, holding a wine glass in one hand."No, brother, it seems that the man is really long Xiaoya." There was another sound. "Well?" Long Xinhao frowned and looked aside. Sure enough, I saw a familiar figure, holding the key of leisurely living in the upper room, ready to go up to the second floor. "Long Xiaoya, stop for me!" Long Xinhao quickly stood up, a few instant steps came to qiunuo''s front, "smelly girl, when did you come back, long Yuhai that guy didn''t discipline you well, how did you run back?" Qiu Nuo looks at the young man in front of him, and his eyebrows are slightly fixed. Obviously, this guy knows long Xiaoya, and listen to the tone, he should be with long Yuhai. His relationship with long Xiaoya is absolutely not very good. But anyway, this person must be strange to her. "Long Xiaoya, are you stupid? Big brother asked you something A dogleg beside long Xinhao looks at long Xiaoya arrogantly and says. "Why can''t I come back?" Fanqiu asked. "You are really good at talking to me like that." Long Xinhao looks a little ugly. "How do you want me to talk to you? Don''t you want to ask long Yuhai, he''s dead! " Finish saying, autumn Nuo draws back the vision, the head also didn''t return of ascend the second floor. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 "Dead? Is long Yuhai dead? " When long Xinhao heard the news, he was shocked for a long time. If you want to know the identity of long Yuhai, it''s higher than him. Although he didn''t know why long Yuhai wanted to go to qingwujie, he had the impression that long Yuhai was not short of money. Every year his family sent him many times more cultivation resources. But such a man, he died? "Boss, what''s the matter? How can elder martial brother long Yuhai die? Is long Xiaoya joking?" The two people next to him also had unbelievable faces. "I don''t know." Long Xinhao shook his head, "this matter, you immediately go to inquire about it, today seems to be the day of qingwujie escort team to come back for delivery, if something really happened to long Yuhai, there must be news back." "Yes, boss!" ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo came to the room and quickly relieved the change. It seems that in the future, except when she went back to qingmingzong, it would be more convenient for her to use her original appearance. Although long Xiaoya mentioned in her last words that most of the long family members were very unfriendly to her, Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that she would encounter this kind of trouble when she went to an inn. Thinking that he had just come to Outland and was not familiar with many things, Qiu Nuo entered the virtual spirit world and found Qu Jin again. "Miss Qiu, I haven''t seen you for several months. You are more and more beautiful." Qu Jin sees Qiu Nuo and immediately says with a flattering face. "Don''t talk about all this nonsense. I came to you to ask you something." Qiu nuoyang raised his hand in the black flame crystal card, "if you answer to my satisfaction, I will give you two thousand red crystal coins, how?" Seeing that Qiu Nuo was so generous, his eyes lit up. "It''s my honor to serve Miss Qiu. If you have anything, just ask. I''ll tell you everything I know!" "Do you know qingmingzong?" Asked tyuno. "Ming Zongqing?" Qu Jin laughed, "of course I know. Miss Qiu, you really asked the right person. There are so many clans in Outland. There are 800 clans like qingmingzong. If you ask other people today, they may not be able to answer them! " Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was slightly surprised. In Outland, there are no schools like qingmingzong, but there are 800. What a huge number. But just such a qingmingzong could fight against the three realms without any ability to fight back. In the end, he could only let qingmingzong exploit them and take away their resources and money. "Miss Qiu, what''s the matter with you?" Find Qiu Nuo face look strange, bend into not from doubt asked. "Nothing." Qiu Nuo shook his head with a smile. "I believe you know that I just came out of my home in the last year. I don''t know much about these forces outside. I didn''t expect that there were so many sects of Qingming sect in Outland." "Miss Qiu, it seems that you really don''t know anything. Qingmingzong is in Outland. At most, he is a third rate sect, and can''t be on the stage. Most of the real large gates were gathered in the holy sea area, and the holy gate was the first one. As for the blue dome area where qingmingzong is located, it is a remote star area. It is not comparable to those big gates and powerful forces in Shenghai area! " "Then why do you know qingmingzong so well?" Qiu Nuo is curious. "Because Ziming is under my jurisdiction Qu Jin added: "by the way, the dragon family, the largest family in the blue dome, is on the purple star!" "That''s quite a coincidence." Qiu Nuo smiles, "tell me more about qingmingzong!" "If you want to tell me in detail, I can''t finish it in three days and three nights. Miss Qiu, what do you want to know, I''ll tell you directly." Qu Jin didn''t want to be lazy, but the scope of qingmingzong was too large. There were 13 planets under the jurisdiction of qingmingzong alone, with tens of thousands of forces involved. Qiunuo asked casually, he really didn''t know where to start. "I mainly want to know the origin of Gu Chao of qingmingzong. It''s better to help me find out where he is now." Said tyuno. She knew little about Gu Chao. She only knew that he was from qingmingzong, but Qianye also said that Gu Chao''s identity was unusual. If Gu Chao didn''t return to qingmingzong with Qianye, it would be a big trouble. This is also the result she didn''t want to see. "Gu Chao?" Qu Jin frowned, "among the famous disciples of Qingming clan recently, I have never heard of Gu Chao!" "Not recently. He went to other planes millions of years ago and returned to Outland a few months ago." Tyuno corrected. "Millions of years ago?" Qu Jin suddenly opened his eyes, "this is too long! However, in the history of qingmingzong, there is such a man. It is said that his background is so mysterious that even the leader of qingmingzong dare not easily provoke him. The most important thing is that he didn''t run away. Now the seven elders of Qingming sect used to be his old friends! ""Romantic?" Autumn Nuo corners of the mouth twitch for a while, this really and her understanding of Gu Dynasty is a person? "Is there any news about him from qingmingzong recently?" She asked again. "No Qu Jin shook his head, "but I can help you to find out. Maybe the news hasn''t come yet." "Yes." Qiunuo scratched two thousand red crystal coins to Qujin, and even put the black flame crystal card away, "in recent days, I will come here to find you every day. Please tell me if you have any new news." "No problem." ¡­¡­ The next day, qiunuo uses Qianhuan hairpin to change into the appearance of long Xiaoya and comes to qingmingzong. The ordinary children of qingmingzong did not enjoy many benefits. In addition to learning some low-level skills in the library, there are also runes. On weekdays, you can only go to lectures occasionally and compare with other disciples. If you perform well, you will have the opportunity to participate in the annual promotion assessment. If the assessment is successful, you can officially become an elite disciple of qingmingzong, and then you can choose an elder of the same school to worship and get more professional guidance. Of course, only if the other party chooses you. However, tens of thousands of people take part in the promotion assessment every year, but there are only less than ten who are really successful. The competition can only be described as cruel. Qiu Nuo looked up at the floating island at the top. If it was Gu Chao, would he also live on the floating island? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 For the next few days, qiunuo would listen to the basic lessons of Gongfa and Fushu with his new disciples every day. After mixing, she began to listen to Gu Chao and Qianye. However, to her disappointment, these people have never heard of Gu Chao, let alone know his whereabouts. As Qu Jin said before, Shui Ming and Qing Dynasties are good friends of Gu Dynasty. Although ordinary disciples can''t get in touch with the elders of Qingming Zong at ordinary times, Shui Ming and Qing are responsible for the materials sent from the three realms every month. Maybe, she can wait for the next month and find a chance to meet her. After making a plan for the next step, qiunuo is not ready to waste time in the basic class. Now she can easily release level 4 runes. These basic knowledge are of no use to her. Although she had taught herself before and spent a lot of energy and time, she naturally didn''t need to learn what she had found out for the second time. Moreover, other people''s opinions are not necessarily suitable for themselves. Out of the lecture hall, qiunuo takes out the meteor shuttle and prepares to go down the mountain. As a result, a shadow suddenly stops in front of her. "Is the death of long Xiaoya, long Yuhai and long zier related to you?" Long Xinhao looks sharp at qiunuo. "It''s nothing to do with me. I''m thankful they don''t bother me!" Qiu Nuo''s expressionless reply. "Longfan can''t kill them. No one knows him better than I do. They all have to rely on longyuhai''s father. He will only do so if he is out of his mind!" Long Xinhao looked at Qiu Nuo coldly and said, "so besides you, who else has such a big hatred with long Yuhai? His death must have something to do with you "Come on, don''t imagine and talk nonsense here. Everything has to be based on it! You said long Yuhai had something to do with my death. What''s the evidence? " Qiu Nuo put his hands around his chest and leaned on the meteor shuttle. "Longyuhai is in qingwujie because of you. Do you really think I don''t know?" Long Xinhao has a look that he can see through everything. In fact, he only knew about it this morning. He immediately realized that long Yuhai''s death was not so simple. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? As soon as long Yuhai died, long Xiaoya came back! "What do you mean? What does it have to do with me when long Yuhai goes to qingwujie? His eyes are always higher than the top. How can he treat me as the abandoned daughter of the dragon family? You look up to me too much! " Qiu Nuo''s words are easy, but he is wary in his heart. Did long Yuhai tell others about the map of the dark area? "Don''t be silly. You stole a treasure map of long Yuhai, which has been treasured for many years. Now that long Yuhai is dead, is that treasure map still on you?" Long Xinhao''s eyes turned and said in a low voice. "Treasure map?" Qiu Nuo can''t help but some funny said: "you believe this kind of nonsense!" "Of course, I believe that long Yuhai is not short of money and medicine. If you didn''t have what he wanted, he would never have gone to qingwujie for no reason." Long Xinhao said: "so I advise you to hand in the treasure map honestly, otherwise I have a lot of ways to deal with you!" "I said you were stupid, but you don''t believe it." Qiu Nuo sneered: "it''s just an excuse that long Yuhai can''t pull down his face. Do you know how many red crystal coins they can swallow in a month in qingwujie? Less than 10 million! Even if the family can give him more training resources every month, it is far from that number! " "You, what do you say? Ten million! " Long Xinhao suddenly widened his eyes and said with disbelief: "you really think I''m a liar. It''s just a remote little plane. How can you get so much oil? You know, the big head has to be handed over to the clan. The difference is so big that they can''t afford to take it away! " "Don''t you believe it?" Qiu Nuo laughed and said without hesitation: "the reason why zongmen focused on Qingwu Kingdom at that time was that Qingwu kingdom was rich in sacred stones and medicinal materials, but you certainly didn''t know that the common currency of Qingwu kingdom was sacred stones, right here. A piece of high-quality God stone can be exchanged for tens of thousands of red crystal coins, but in Qingwu world, anyone with a little family background can get hundreds of high-quality God stones. You should not know these elder martial brothers! " About this, Qiu Nuo also recently found out from the mouths of those ordinary disciples around him. Even many ordinary disciples are not optimistic about this kind of distance and delay the task of training courses, let alone those elite disciples with a little background or higher status. No one would have thought that Shenshi was a common currency in qingwujie. This and rich God stone are two concepts, because the circulation is too big, there are too many holes in it! Even if qingmingzong wanted to manage it, he couldn''t manage it at all. More or less, he would be embezzled by the people at the bottom After listening to Qiu Nuo''s words, long Xinhao cried out: "this guy, it''s not interesting. Why don''t you tell me this kind of thing and make up a treasure map?" "Now, elder martial brother, you should understand why elder martial brother long Yuhai chose to go to qingwujie on his own initiative! With his means and contacts, even if he goes too far, he won''t be poked to the zongmen. He can let go of his hands and feet and grab money at will. Even elder martial brother long Yuhai can''t refuse it! " Qiu Nuo takes a meaningful look at long Xinhao."Since qingwujie is so good, why do you take the initiative to apply for transfer back?" Long Xinhao quickly regained his mind, grasped the key point and continued to ask. "In a word, even if my elder martial brother is forced to stay in the sea, it''s not good for me." Qiu Nuo sighed and said, "I just didn''t expect that elder martial brother long Yuhai had an accident just before I left. But at that time, my transfer order had been applied for. It''s useless to think back." "So it is." Looking at Qiu Nuo, long Xinhao said with a gloating face: "it doesn''t look like you can enjoy this kind of benefit!" "Yes, this is it. What else can I do? I have to accept my fate." Qiu Nuo spread his hand, helpless. "Now that you are back, long Yuhai and long zier are dead in Qingwu world. I think there should be a lot of people missing in Qingwu world. I''ll apply to see if I can transfer them to Qingwu world to make up for the vacancy of long Yuhai." The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was a play, and he left quickly without looking back. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 "Fool!" Looking at the back of long Xinhao''s leaving, Qiu Nuo sneers at the corner of his mouth and turns over to the meteor shuttle, leaving qingmingzong directly. Back to the residence, qiunuo simply eats something and enters the virtual spirit world through the pupil stone. "Well, still no news?" Qiu Nuo finds Qu Jin and continues to inquire about the previous question. "No Qu Jin shook his head. "I''ve inquired about it in many ways, but I still don''t have any news about Gu Chao. I suspect that he may not have returned to qingmingzong at all, otherwise it''s impossible that the news hasn''t come out at all." "By the way, he used to have a name, the Zilong venerable. Do you think it will be easier to inquire through this name?" Qiu Nuo suddenly remembered and said. "Venerable purple dragon?" With a frown, he said: "usually those who can have the name of" venerable "are all great figures in foreign countries. Qingmingzong has never had any venerable purple dragon, but in the holy gate, there is a holy spirit teacher, also known as" venerable purple dragon ". I don''t know if it''s a coincidence!" "Holy gate? Is that the strongest force in the holy sea area you said? " Asked tyuno. "Yes, the holy gate is not only the strongest force in the holy sea area, but also the strongest force in the whole outer world. A lot of internal information can''t be reached by little people like us." He said with a shrug. "Usually, there is no repetition of names, right?" Qiunuo said in silence. "Of course not. The origin of his name is that his mount is a super beast, Zilong. Anyone who wants to impersonate him has to see if he has the ability to find a second dragon! " Qu Jin said with a smile. Qiu Nuo''s pupil shrinks and his heart is full of shock. "Is the mount of Zilong really Zilong?" Qiunuo has some difficult words. "Of course, there are only 12 holy masters in the holy gate, and the name of the venerable purple dragon is so iconic that it''s hard to remember it wrong!" Qu Jin said. This answer, let autumn Nuo some difficult to accept. Is Gu Chao really a saint? Think of thousand night more than once said Gu Chao''s identity is not simple, is this the truth? But if Gu Chao is not in qingmingzong, where can she find Qianye? "There''s no need to check this side of Gu Chao." Qiu Nuo took a long breath, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said: "in the future, you will specially check the news of the purple dragon. No matter in the virtual spirit world or outside world, as long as it is true and effective, I will give you 5000 red crystal coins for each one." She can basically confirm that Gu Chao is the purple dragon of the holy gate mentioned by Qu Jin. They all have purple dragon mounts and the same name. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? "Miss Qiu, no problem, no problem, but with my ability, I''m afraid the things I can find are very limited." Bent into a face for it. "It doesn''t matter. You can buy information from others. As long as you find out who has the information I want, the price is also effective." Said tyuno. "All right, I''ll take care of it!" Qu Jin made a promise. I''m kidding. A piece of news, 5000 red crystal coins, in their business, is a sky high price. Although it is difficult to get information, as long as we have the money to dredge it, no matter how difficult it is, it will become easier. "I''m going to buy a Shenxing crystal dish. Take me to Shuicheng again!" Thinking of his purpose of entering the virtual spirit world today, Qiu Nuo immediately said. "Shenxing crystal disk?" Qu Jin''s face was full of surprise. "Miss Qiu, I can''t see that you''ve only been in the virtual spirit world for less than a year. You even have real estate. That''s something you can''t buy if you have money!" After all, Shenxing crystal disk must have a fixed real estate to use. Qiunuo''s words must mean that she has real estate, or will soon have her own real estate in the virtual spirit world. Qu Jin has known for a long time that Qiu Nuo''s identity is not simple, and now he has further verified his conjecture. To be able to serve such a person is a blessing he has cultivated for several generations! ¡­¡­ Qiunuo came to Shuicheng again. After she bought Shenxing crystal plate at Jiuyan commercial bank on the 72nd Island, a golden lotus appeared on her black Yan crystal card, proving that she became a distinguished guest of Jiuyan commercial bank in an instant. In the outside world, her black flame crystal card has already had the sign of Jinlian, but it has not been reflected in the virtual spirit world. But since she bought Shenxing crystal plate in Jiuyan commercial bank, her value has changed greatly. She needs to be bound with her own house to buy Shenxing crystal plate, which is enough for Jiuyan commercial bank to pay attention to. Then Qu Jin and Qiu Nuo come to the No. 1 island of Shuicheng. "See that white palace? That''s the temple of the holy gate. It''s in many big cities, but you may not pay much attention to it at ordinary times! " In mid air, he pointed to a magnificent palace building on the island below. If you want to investigate the news of the holy gate, you must go deep inside the holy gate, and you will get more. "Can anyone enter this temple?" Asked tyuno. "Yes, they need the power of believers. Of course, the more people they go in, the better." Qu Jin explained."And you, are you also a believer in the holy gate?" Qiu Nuo looks at Qu Jin and asks. "That''s nature." Qu Jin nodded, "in Outland, few people are not believers of the holy gate. After all, talismanship was invented by the holy gate. If you want to obtain higher talismanship at the first time and become believers of the holy gate, that''s a must!" "Was Rune invented by the holy gate?" Qiu Nuo has a face of hell. If it is true, then the holy gate is too against heaven. The invention can be accepted by the whole Outland people, which can''t be described by common sense! After all, in her opinion, although runes are very strong, they have many defects. They are slow to use, and they are completely dependent on the atlas. With the high star original energy card, they can even easily kill people who are better than their own accomplishments. This is a kind of unfairness. Since everything can be solved with runshu, what else can we do? Besides, she doesn''t believe in such a big Outland, there is no other more suitable means of attack! "Isn''t it strange that people like me have no faith?" Qiu Nuo looks at Qu Jin. "Miss Qiu, you''ve never been out of the house. It''s normal that you''re not a believer in the holy gate." Qu Jin said with a smile, "but I believe that as long as Miss Qiu enters the temple, you will soon become a believer in the holy gate." After becoming a believer in the holy gate, everyone can get a chance to be baptized by the holy light. This opportunity is particularly precious, because under the baptism of the holy light, there is a great chance that they will develop their potential in their body. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 Of course, the baptism of the holy light must be carried out outside. If the potential development exceeds 80%, there will be a chance to join the holy gate and become a full member of the holy gate. This is a dream for countless people. Unfortunately, there is only one chance. If you miss it, you will never have a chance with the holy gate. After listening to Qu Jin''s words, Qiu Nuo just smiles lightly. Believers? She, qiunuo, is not a believer of any force. She only believes in herself! The meteor shuttle slowly landed on the square in front of the temple. Almost half of the island belongs to the temple, and the remaining half is the residence of the members of the holy gate. It''s very difficult to have a home on a planet like Shuicheng. But for Shengmen, the whole island No. 1 of Shuicheng belongs to them. Taking part of it as a residential area is totally meaningless. Qiunuo looked around and found that there were a lot of people here. Except for some temple staff in white robes, others are believers who come to learn talismans and understand the way of heaven. Of course, these are not free, and the charge is not cheap, but there are still countless people flocking to the hall. Qu Jin looked at these people with admiration and exclaimed: "when I was a child, my parents were so desperate that they wanted to send me in, but they didn''t realize this wish until they both died." "I just looked at the price. For an hour in the hall of the temple, you need ten thousand red crystal coins. It should not be a big problem for you now." Although qiunuo can''t understand why these people yearn for the temple so much, since it is the wish of his parents, it''s understandable to go in and have a look! "I must have been in." Qu Jin said with a helpless smile: "but after I went in, I found that it was totally different from what I imagined. It was bullshit to learn more advanced runes and understand the way of heaven. It was just a place for some rich people to entertain and compare with each other." Qiunuo thought for a moment, and then guessed what was inside. The price of ten thousand red crystal coins per hour is obviously not affordable for ordinary people. How can a place where a large number of rich people gather together simply learn things and understand the way of heaven? "In this way, the temple is nothing but a facade. Why do you still believe in him?" Qiu Nuo doesn''t understand to ask a way. "You can''t say that. The temple has already done what it can do, but as for the virtues of believers, it''s impossible for everyone to manage them, and they can''t manage them!" Qu Jin is very understanding said. "And, naive!" Qiunuo''s mouth curled. "Miss Qiu, why do you say that?" Qu Jin frowned suspiciously. "The temple is so big and selfless. Why not open it to everyone for free? Even if it is stipulated that everyone can only come once a month, it is better than giving all the opportunities to those rich people, right? The temple is pure. You don''t want to do good things! " Qiu Nuo sneered. "There seems to be some truth in what you say." Qu Jin is not like the fanatical believers, who have lost their mind completely and are eager to devote themselves to the temple. His belief in the temple was mostly based on his childhood. Because everyone did this, he followed suit. It was just a normal herd mentality. Qiunuo also saw this, and simply added a fire: "don''t believe in any temple in the future. After all, we are preparing to investigate the inside information of the holy gate. If you still believe in anything, I will doubt your professionalism!" "Miss Qiu, you can rest assured that I am absolutely sincere to you!" Hearing the speech, Qu Jin immediately vowed. "That''s good." Qiu Nuo raised the corner of his mouth. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo and Qujin did not stay near the temple for long, but went directly to the nearby residential area. "In island 1, there is an old guy who has lived for many years and specializes in selling all kinds of information. I have heard from my colleagues before." Qu Jin, holding a hand-painted map in his hand, suddenly raised his head, "the front should be there." Qiu Nuo followed Qu Jin''s eyes and saw only a small building made of bluestone, which was covered with vines and had a sense of age. "You don''t mean that only the members of the holy gate are qualified to live in the residential area here. Do the members of the holy gate also sell information?" Qiu Nuo asks curiously. "I don''t know about that, but the gate is so big that there should be some people in it!" Qu Jin guessed. When he came to the bluestone building, Qu Jin went over and knocked on the door. Soon, an old servant will open the door, revealing a gap, vigilant looking at Qiu Nuo two people, "two, what can I do for you?" "This old man, we are here to find master Hou Gaoyue." Qu Jin said. The old servant looked at Qiu Nuohe up and down again, and then bent a few eyes, and immediately opened the door completely, "come in!" When Qiu Nuo and Qu enter the door, they see an old man with gray hair and wrinkled face sitting on a reclining chair, with a jade pipe in his hand, adding tobacco into it.Qiunuo has a rough look at these cut tobacco. There are no less than ten kinds of rare medicinal materials in high years. Even if this is the virtual spirit world, the price should not be cheap. Moreover, Qiu Nuo hasn''t seen such an old man for a long time. It''s not easy for practitioners to grow old. Many practitioners with good talent can even keep their appearance at the age of 18 or 19. But the wrinkles on the old man''s face are as deep as old bark. "Master, these two are here to buy information from you." The old servant came to Hou Gaoyue and said respectfully. It turned out that the old man always had two names. When he was doing intelligence business, he always used the pseudonym of Hou Gaoyue, so the old servant knew what Qu Jin had come for as soon as he heard the name in the newspaper. "Well." Hou Gaoyue answered faintly, then looked up at qiunuo and said, "what do you want to know?" "Master, we want to know something about the Zilong master, Gu Chao!" Qiu Nuo came to Hou Gaoyue and said with a smile. "Gu Chao?" Hou Gaoyue looked at qiunuo unexpectedly. "You know a lot, even the real name of the purple dragon. Come on, you want to know the news about the purple dragon. I can say in advance that it''s about the Holy Spirit teacher of our holy gate. I can''t disclose a lot of information! " Qiu Nuo squints her eyes slightly. She deliberately says Gu Chao''s name to confirm her guess. Unexpectedly, the purple dragon venerable she knows and the purple dragon venerable in the holy gate are really the same person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 "I want to know the whereabouts of the purple dragon." She took a deep breath. "I can''t tell you that the special dragon master is in the top secret. Don''t say I don''t have access to information, even if I know it, I won''t tell you. " Hou Gaoyue smoothed his moustache and said, "you''d better change the question." Qiu Nuo frowned, "can''t you tell me the specific whereabouts? What about the general location? I believe that the return of the venerable purple dragon will not result in the leakage of any information. If there is any leakage, it will not be a secret! " "Little girl, who are you?" Hou Gaoyue looked at Qiu Nuo with an unpredictable face and said, "I know very little about the return of the purple dragon, and you also know the real name of the purple dragon. I''m really more and more curious about your identity!" "I''m just an ordinary disciple of Qingming sect. When I was out on a mission, I had the honor to meet the purple dragon. It''s not as complicated as my predecessors thought." Qiunuo returned. "Why do you care so much about his whereabouts?" Hou Gaoyue picked his eyebrows. "Master, is that how you do business? I''m afraid it''s not good to ask about the privacy of the guests at will!" Qiu Nuowei said, squinting his eyes. "I have my rules here. If you are not satisfied, you can leave." Hou Gaoyue has a look of no fear. "I don''t think you know it. Bend in and let''s go!" Qiu Nuo snorted and turned to leave without hesitation. Hou Gaoyue suddenly felt a little embarrassed, but seeing qiunuo and Qujin going out of the room, he couldn''t help saying: "I can tell you the general location of the purple dragon, but the price is not cheap. You think about it!" "The price is not a problem, the key is that you can get the real thing." Qiu Nuo looks at Hou Gaoyue with distrust and says. Hou Gaoyue was also upset when he was questioned so blatantly. Immediately, the lion opened his mouth and offered a price. "For the first time you''ve come to me to buy news, I''ll give you a 20% discount. I''ll count you five million red crystal coins!" "Five million?" Qiu Nuo held his arm and said with a sneer, "unless you can tell me where the purple dragon is, it''s just a general location. It''s definitely not worth five million!" Before he came here, Qu Jin told her about the price of Hou Gaoyue''s news. Did he really think she didn''t understand anything? "I may not be able to give you the specific location of the outside world, but I have the living address of the purple dragon in the virtual spirit world, which is only known by a few members of the holy gate. Can''t I sell you at such a big risk, which is worth five million?" Hou Gaoyue said triumphantly. "Really?" Qiu Nuo repressed his excitement and asked calmly: "can I find the purple dragon master at this address? Isn''t it just one of his many addresses? " "The information of Hou Gaoyue is absolutely correct. The purple dragon has only one address in the virtual spirit world. As for whether you can see him or not, it''s beyond my control." Hou Gaoyue said. "OK, I''ll take it!" Qiunuo directly takes out the Heiyan crystal card and draws five million red crystal coins to Hou Gaoyue. After receiving the money, Hou Gaoyue took out the pen and paper immediately, wrote an address, and then handed it to Qiu Nuo, saying: "take it, this address is very reliable!" Qiunuo took the note and looked at the contents. However, this look, she was directly silly. Qu Jin also took a look and said curiously: "Miss Qiu, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect that the purple dragon''s residence is next to Jinshui town. I remember you also lived nearby." Qiu Nuo gritted her teeth. What lives nearby? This address is where she lives now! "This place, the purple dragon will never go!" Qiunuo didn''t say anything more. He calmly put away the note and immediately looked up at Hou Gaoyue and said, "what''s the general position of the purple dragon in the outside world? That''s what I just wanted to buy! " "With this address, you can just go to squat. You need to go to the outside world to find it. The outer world is so big that you can never find a person accurately in the vast sea of people." Hou Gaoyue looked at Qiu Nuo and said. "Can''t find out?" Qiu Nuo laughs, "that''s not necessarily. Just tell me!" "OK, then I''ll tell you that the purple dragon must return to the holy sea area. As for the specific location, I really don''t know." Hou Gaoyue showed up. "I see." Get the answer you want, Qiu Nuo turns around and leaves the bluestone building without looking back. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s back, Hou Gaoyue pondered for a moment and said, "go and find out what Gu Chao is doing recently. He comes back suddenly. It must not be that simple!" "Master, that little girl just now, I don''t think it''s easy." But the old servant said. "Leave her alone for the moment. I think it''s more convenient to start from Gu Chao." Hou Gaoyue knocked on the armrest of his chair and said in a deep voice.¡­¡­ "Miss Qiu, where are we going now?" Qu Jin asked after Qiu Nuo. "Where else can we go? Back, of course." Qiu Nuo said irritably. It seems that she must find a way to go to the holy sea area right away. Long Xiaoya asked her, and she had to let it go first. However, since Shenxing crystal plate has been bought, she can also meet long Xiaoya''s mother when she goes to find Mo Tian. Rushing back to Jinshui town in the night, Qu Jin''s mental strength has almost reached the limit. After saying hello to Qiu Nuo, he quickly exits the virtual spirit world and returns to the real world. Qiunuo returns to the room with Shenxing crystal disk. According to the method given to her by Jiuyan company, she installs the Shenxing crystal disk on the door. She reaches out her hand and presses the switch on the door. Suddenly, a floating map appears in front of her. This map is a vast map of the starry sky, on which qiunuo soon found his own mysterious waters. With one click, the mysterious water area on the map will be enlarged quickly, and the information of each planet can be checked quickly by sliding your finger. With two more clicks, the map shrinks back to its original size in the blink of an eye. Qiu Nuo''s eyes fell on a star field named Xinghai Bay at this time. Here is the location of longxiaoyatong stone. I don''t know if Mo Tian is in the virtual spirit world, but even if he is not, she can leave a letter for him and make an appointment for the next meeting. Anyway, she knows the specific location of the room that long Xiaoya rents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 The map of Shenxing crystal disk is just like the image stored in memory crystal. The only difference is that the scene can be touched and changed. Qiunuo points to open Xinghai Bay. It didn''t take long to find Linyan star in it. Linyan is a very densely populated planet with more than 90% land on it. Because of this, there are many ordinary people on Linyan. The aristocrats and the children of some big families all disdain to come to this kind of planet. Even in the spiritual world, the polarization between the rich and the poor is also obvious. Qiunuo locked the target on Linyan star and immediately grasped the door handle. At that time, the staff of Jiuyan company who sold Shenxing crystal disk told her that when using Shenxing crystal disk for transmission, all she had to do was push the door open, and then she could see another world. ¡­¡­ On a busy street in Linyan star, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. "This is Linyan star?" Qiunuo looks around uncertainly. The feeling of using Shenxing crystal disk is very good. When she steps out of the room, it''s the same as when she usually goes out. When she reacts, she''s already on the street of linyanxing. If this kind of tool can be used outside, the transmission array or something can be eliminated completely. Qiunuo strolled around and found that there was a big difference between the city and Shuicheng. Even the streets were much narrower. All kinds of consumer places around were also low-end goods. Just then, a noise came from the shop far away. Qiunuo doesn''t want to join in the fun, but when she passes by the shop, a beautiful woman in a brocade dress suddenly falls in front of her. Her face is pale. It''s obvious that she is in low spirits and is about to be forced out of the virtual spirit world. "Zheng Yumei, you fox, dare to seduce my man!" In the shop, a chubby woman came out with a weapon in her hand. "I don''t have one." Beautiful woman voice weak say. "In the past, he was reluctant to spend money in xulingjie, but now he has to go to your shop every day to buy things. How dare you say that he didn''t seduce him?" The chubby woman spat. "I don''t know who your husband is coming here every day." The beautiful woman coughed twice, and her figure was a little empty. "You''re sophistry Without saying a word, the chubby woman directly raised her weapon and chopped at the beautiful woman. "Bang!" Metal collision sound suddenly sounded, a force gun carved with roses, blocked the attack of the fat woman. "Madam, if you have something to say, we are all civilized people. Why use a knife or a gun?" Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "Where are you from? Mind your own business!" The chubby woman stares at Qiu Nuo angrily. "Are you sure?" Qiu Nuo''s fingers turned, and the muzzle of blood rose''s force gun was aimed at the eyebrow of the fat woman. "You can try it, see if it''s my force gun or your knife!" "You, you wait. I''ll come back to you next time." The chubby woman can feel the force gun in qiunuo''s hand is unusual, and immediately exits the virtual spirit world in a panic. "Thank you." Zheng Yumei stood up from the ground and made a big gift to qiunuo. Qiu Nuo quickly holds Zheng Yumei, "madam is not more polite. In fact, I have a question to ask you. Do you know long Xiaoya?" "Xiaoya?" Zheng Yumei''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, "she is my daughter, do you know her?" Smell speech, autumn Nuo relieved a breath, smile to nod, "I am long Xiaoya''s friend." Originally, she had a headache, how to find long Xiaoya''s mother on Linyan star. Long Xiaoya only said her mother''s name, and her mother likes to see the sea view. Although there are not many places to see the sea view on Linyan star, it''s enough for her to find. "Is it your friend? Do you know how she is now? I haven''t seen her for a long time Zheng Yumei said anxiously. "Xiaoya She''s on a special mission recently. She should be back soon and will be able to see you then. " Today, qiunuo didn''t use Qianhuan hairpin to change into Xiaoya''s appearance, so he could only find an excuse casually. "That''s good." Zheng Yumei patted her chest, "she usually comes to see me once a month, even if there is something, she will tell me in advance, but this time I haven''t seen her for nearly half a year, and I don''t know what task it is. I don''t even have time to report to me for peace." Qiu Nuo pursed her mouth and didn''t know how to answer Zheng Yumei''s question. "This is my small shop. If you don''t dislike it, would you like to come in?" Zheng Yumei pointed to the shop next to her and said enthusiastically. "Good." Qiunuo nodded. Entering the shop, qiunuo found that it was just a very common food shop, and the things sold were very cheap, no more than ten red crystal coins at most. "Girl, look what you want to eat." Zheng Yumei handed Qiu Nuo a hand-made menu with exquisite patterns embroidered in the corner."Do you sell medicated food here?" Qiunuo opened the menu and flipped it. "Yes, I learned how to make medicine when I was young. Few people can see the medicine I made, so I can only do some business here." Zheng Yumei some embarrassed smile way. In fact, the price of medicated food is not low in the outside world. It can be put in the virtual spirit world, but it can only taste. There are no other effects at all. That''s why the price is so cheap. After all, compared with the delicacies made of refined and expensive food in those restaurants, the medicated food here can''t be seen at all. But really let her go to the outside world to do this business, I''m afraid it''s more difficult than in the virtual spirit world. The cost alone can''t be solved, let alone other expenses. Qiu Nuo ordered Zheng Yumei''s signature dishes here. After tasting them carefully, he came to a general conclusion. The smell of the medicine is very strong, but it has astringent and bitter taste. Compared with the ordinary medicated food, there is nothing outstanding. No wonder the business here is not very good, even though the price is so cheap. After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo looked at Zheng Yumei who was busy inside and said, "aunt, are you interested in trying the recipe I studied?" Smell speech, Zheng Yumei surprised of raise head, "you also have research to medicated food?" "Yes, I''ve been fond of making delicious food since I was a child. I also have some research on refining medicine. It happens that I have some recipes for medicinal food in my hand. My aunt might as well try them." As she spoke, Qiu Nuo took out a pen and paper and wrote down several recipes of medicated food in the words of the world. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 "It makes me, girl." Zheng Yumei see autumn Nuo has written out the formula, quickly refused. Although medicated diet formula is not as precious as medicated formula, it will take a lot of effort to study it. She and Qiu Nuo met for the first time today. How can they accept other people''s things casually? It''s too inappropriate! "Aunt, you can rest assured that these medicated food recipes are just delicious. If they are really made by the outside world, the effect can only be unsatisfactory. Don''t refuse them. Take them!" Qiu Nuo goes over and puts some herbal recipes into Zheng Yumei''s hands. Seeing what Zheng Yumei wanted to say, qiunuo immediately made an unhappy appearance. "Aunt, I''m Xiaoya''s friend. If you see me like this, I won''t come next time." "OK, OK, I''ll take it." See autumn Nuo all said so, Zheng Yumei can only face helplessly put away the medicated diet formula. "Aunt, I have other things to do, so I''ll leave first." When the task of Yanxing is half finished, qiunuo can''t wait to leave a letter to Mo Tian. If he is in the virtual spirit world, it will be better. However, with Mo Tian''s temperament, it should be unrealistic for him to stay in that small room all the time. "Well, remember to come again next time." Zheng Yu said with a smile. After Qiu Nuo left, Zheng Yumei looked at the recipes in her hand and hesitated to try them out in the kitchen. It wasn''t long before Zheng Yumei had time to taste the delicious medicinal food. Several guests came into the shop. "Boss, what''s the taste of this? It''s so fragrant. Bring it up for me." The guest who was talking about obviously had a few coins and the clothes he was wearing were also the famous nightmare armor in the virtual spirit world. This kind of armor can reduce the consumption of mental energy when fighting. It is not something that ordinary people can afford. Seeing such a distinguished guest coming, Zheng Yumei was a little flattered, but looking at the just made medicinal meals, she hesitated, "guest, these dishes are newly developed, and the taste can''t be guaranteed. I have to wait for me to try them. I''m sure there''s no problem. I''ll make another one for you?" "No, just these dishes. If they''re not delicious, I won''t pay for them!" The man laughed very impolitely. "All right!" Smell speech, Zheng Yumei had to nod. Anyway, it''s just a trial. It doesn''t matter whether you make money or not. Zheng Yumei brings several medicated meals to the table. The guest and his friends can''t wait to eat them. As soon as the ingredients entered, these people suddenly opened their eyes. "It''s delicious! It''s delicious! It''s delicious! Say important things three times "This dish is more delicious than the famous dish next door. Is it really medicated food?" "Well, try this. It''s very delicious!" Looking at these people in front of her, Zheng Yumei was a little silly when she rushed to sweep away all the dishes on the table. Is it really so delicious? In fact, what Qiu Nuo said before is true. These medicated meals can neither strengthen the body nor help the cultivation. Every kind of material in them exists to stimulate people''s taste buds. If we say that ordinary medicated food, we need to consider the effects of medicated food, but we don''t need to worry about it in the virtual spirit world, because those effects are completely useless in the virtual spirit world. People can feel, only the most superficial things, that is good or not, enough stimulation! Half an hour later, Zheng Yumei looked at the two thousand red crystal coins on the black flame crystal card. She couldn''t recover for a long time. She makes hundreds of times as much money as medicated food. And all of this, is from Qiu Nuo to her a few medicated diet formula. Do those medicated meals really taste so good? But she hasn''t tasted a mouthful! Thinking of this, Zheng Yumei quickly turned into the kitchen. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo bought a map of Linyan star, and finally found the residential area where long Xiaoya lived in a city next door. "This should be it?" Qiunuo looks at the black building with hundreds of rooms in front of him. He can''t help frowning. He still has to let Xiaotian live in another place. It''s too crowded here! Qiunuo finds the room rented by long Xiaoya and is about to put the letter he just wrote into it. Unexpectedly, there comes an ugly male duck voice, "who are you? What are you doing here stealthily?" "And who are you?" Qiunuo turned to see a middle-aged man who was fat like a ball. He was riding on the back of a black wolf and looked down at her. "I am the owner of this building. Every room here is mine!" The middle-aged man said: "if you want to rent a house, go downstairs and pay honestly. Don''t wander around here!" "I''m looking for someone, not a renter." Said tyuno. "You mean the tenant of this room 72?" The middle-aged man snorted: "I have taken back this room for a long time. She owes me the rent for several years, but I can''t get in touch with anyone. I can only take back the room by force, and the things in it will be regarded as the rent."Smell speech, autumn Nuo frowned, "that I make up rent now, still have time?" "Do you really don''t understand or don''t you?" The middle-aged man looked at Qiu Nuo with disdain, "since I have taken back the room, the connection between the room and the pupil stone is naturally erased by me. I want to find him again and find other ways!" With that, the middle-aged man swaggered away on the black wolf. ¡­¡­ Lost Mo Tian''s contact information, Qiu Nuo''s mood is undoubtedly very bad. However, as long as there is a pupil stone, it proves that Mo Tian can still enter the virtual spirit world. I just don''t know whether he will be randomly transmitted to a certain place or to the neighborhood of that residential area? If it is randomly transmitted to a certain place, it will be troublesome to find. Fortunately, he left her current address to Mo Tian at the beginning, and also told Mo Tian about the Shenxing crystal disk. If Mo Tian could find a way to get a house in the virtual spirit world, it would not be difficult to find himself. But Qu Jin said to her more than once that it''s not easy to have a house of your own in the spiritual world. It''s not just money. She left a lot of talismans for Mo Tian, and she could earn a lot of red crystal coins by selling them casually, so Mo Tian should not worry about money. After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo decided to go back to Qu Jin to find out if there was any good solution to this situation. If there was a faster way to find Mo Tian, it would be better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 The next morning, when qiunuo found Qujin, he was still yawning there. When the boss of the snack shop saw Qiu Nuo, he immediately pushed Qu Jin, who was leaning against the counter. His tone was full of envy and jealousy, and he said, "boy, your rich man is coming!" After hearing this, Qu Jin immediately regained his mind and looked out of the door. As expected, he saw Qiu Nuo, wearing a long dress of bamboo, walking slowly towards this side. "Miss Qiu, are you so early today?" Qu Jin quickly welcomed him, "I want to ask you something." Qiunuo goes straight to the theme. "All ears." Qu Jin replied with a smile, probably because Qiu Nuo''s attitude has been very easygoing, and he is no longer as formal as he was at the beginning. "If a person''s pupil is temporarily bound to a room, when the binding is cancelled later, where will he be sent?" Asked tyuno. "It''s hard to tell." Bending in and touching his chin, Ning Mei said, "but the most likely thing is that he will be transported nearby. Next time, he can choose a fixed transmission point." "Are you sure?" Qiu Nuo said happily. If so, she will go directly to the residential area to find Mo Tian''s whereabouts, and she believes that Mo Tian will not go too far. "Sure." He bent in and nodded, "the farthest is not more than ten miles away from the binding place at the beginning!" "That''s good." Getting a definite answer, Qiu Nuo sighed with relief, "I''ll go to Xinghai Bay recently. Maybe it won''t be short. You can continue to help me investigate the whereabouts of the purple dragon. If you find anything, remember to leave a letter at my house the first time. I''ll contact you when I see it." "OK, no problem." ¡­¡­ Come to Linyan star, this autumn Nuo turned into long Xiaoya''s appearance, went to see Zheng Yumei one side. If Zheng Mei didn''t dare to find out anything about her diet, she would never have thought about it. "That little girl named Qiu Nuo is your friend. Next time you see her, you must help me to thank her." Zheng Yumei holds qiunuo''s hand, and her face can''t stop smiling. "Don''t worry. If I see her, I will take your words to her." Qiu Nuo smiles, but he is helpless. She can''t say that she is herself! At this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly saw a familiar figure, walking through the street outside. "Mother, I''ll go out for a while." Qiu Nuo finished and rushed out of the shop. ¡­¡­ Mo Tian has a herb in his mouth and looks around bored. How on earth can he find nono? Now that room has been rented by others. Although he rented another room nearby, Qiu Nuo doesn''t know that he can''t use the space box here. He wants to inform Qiu Nuo that he can''t. Oh, what a headache! Mo Tian casually enters a teahouse, finds a window seat and sits down. Just as he is about to find a waiter to give him a pot of gourmet vanilla, a figure suddenly rushes over and sits down opposite him. "Stinky boy, you can run fast enough!" Chou Nuo gasped. For fear of losing her, she almost ran all the way. People in the street looked at her like fools. "Long Xiaoya? No Mo Tian''s eyes widened, and he reacted quickly. A touch of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face. "It''s really you, nono. I didn''t read it wrong. I was still having a headache just now. How can I find you?" "Aren''t you in the neighboring city? Why come here? I''m not afraid I can''t find you! " Qiu Nuo slaps Mo Tiantou. If she hadn''t happened to see him just now, maybe she would have been staying in the neighboring city for a long time. "Didn''t I hear that long Xiaoya''s mother is in this city? Anyway, sooner or later you have to find her. I thought that maybe I would find something here." Mo Tian said with a smile, "and this will find you!" "For this reason, you barely passed." Qiunuo snorted. In fact, from Mo Tian''s point of view, this might be a good way, if he really has the patience to stay here for a long time, otherwise everything is empty talk. "Nono, you have been going to Outland for some time. Have you found my father who was abducted?" Mo Tian quickly asked the point. "Not yet." Qiu Nuo curled his mouth. "Gu Chao''s identity is not simple. He is not in qingmingzong at all." "Ah?" When Mo Tian heard this, his face suddenly collapsed, "what should I do? Outland is so big. If my father is not in qingmingzong, it will be troublesome to find him! " Through the virtual spirit world, Mo Tian probably knows the situation of Outland. It is undoubtedly more difficult to find one in such an environment than to ascend to heaven. "Now I just know that Gu Chao has something to do with the holy gate. You can usually investigate more about the holy gate. Maybe you will find something." Said tyuno."Holy gate?" Mo Tian said thoughtfully: "I heard some time ago that there is a holy star in Xinghai Bay, which seems to be the holy gate base camp. Should we dive in and investigate?" "Is there another place like this?" Qiu Nuo is a little surprised. "Yes, it seems to be quite famous. I often hear people mention it." Because Mo Tian has nothing to do, he always likes to go to teahouses everywhere. Naturally, he hears more news. "If it''s really the base camp of the holy gate, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to sneak in." Qiu Nuo calmed down quickly and analyzed. "There will always be a way, no way to find a way!" Mo Tian said seriously. ¡­¡­ In the next period of time, qiunuo and Motian are inquiring about the news of Shengxing through various channels. Qiunuo even went back to Jinshui town to find Qu Jin. Unfortunately, Qu Jin knew little about Shengxing. Later, Qu Jin took the initiative to ask Qiu Nuo to take him to Xinghai Bay. He could use his method to collect information. If Qiu Nuo doesn''t need to keep up with the investigation, he won''t need to. For Qu Jin''s proposal, Qiu Nuo hesitated. She never let anyone else into that room. After all, it was Gu Chao''s former residence, which collected a large number of precious talismans and various designs. But later Qiu Nuo thought carefully, now that the house is completely under her control, as long as the room is sealed again, Qu Jin will not find it, so she agreed to Qu Jin''s request. With Qu Jin''s help, Qiu Nuo soon got the first-hand news of Shengxing. "The twelve holy masters of the holy gate gather at the holy star!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 Looking at the text, qiunuo knows exactly what it means. Gu Chao is also one of the twelve Holy Spirit teachers of the holy gate. If they gather in the holy star, it means that Gu Chao will surely be present. As long as you find Gu Chao, it''s not too far to find Qianye! But now, how to get to the holy star is still the biggest problem. Qiunuo and Motian have investigated before. If they want to go to the holy star, they must be at least three level believers of the holy gate. The so-called third-class believers are those who go to the temple to pray continuously every day after they have become followers of the holy gate. After 300 years, they can become third-class believers. This is impossible for qiunuo and Motian. Moreover, it will take 300 years to become a third-class believer. This opportunity will be wasted. but it is undeniable that if we can infiltrate the holy star, we will not only have access to the senior officers of the holy gate, but also help the future investigation of the holy gate. After all, it is only enough to find the whereabouts of Gu Chao in the spirit world. Just when Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian were struggling about this, Qu Jin suddenly stood up and said, "I am the third level believer of the holy gate!" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo suddenly widened his eyes, "why didn''t you say it earlier?" "You and master Mo Tian didn''t tell me before. I learned the news only today." Qu Jin said wrongly. "If you are really the third level believer of the holy gate, it''s easy to do. Please go to the holy star this time and help me keep an eye on Gu Chao. You''d better tie him up to see me by any means." Qiu Nuo patted Qu Jin on the shoulder and directly entrusted him with the important task. "Miss Qiu, please spare me. I can help you to stare at the purple dragon, but it''s impossible for me to bind him. With any look in his eyes, maybe I will be forced out of the void spirit world, the twelve Holy Spirit masters of the holy gate, but none of them will lose to the super strong men of Emperor Xuan. Their spiritual power in the void spirit world can absolutely sweep the whole world! " Qu Jin said with exaggerated tone. Qiu Nuo also knows that Qu Jin is telling the truth. Just now, she was only joking. Although she really wants to rush to tie Gu Chao up and directly interrogate Qian Ye''s whereabouts, even in the virtual spirit world, she will never be Gu Chao''s opponent. In the past, Gu Chao could play the role of a pig and eat a tiger in Yunmen. Even ye Fuyuan thought he could be brothers with him. In fact, who would have thought that Gu Chao had such a big future. I just don''t know why he lurked in qingmingzong for so many years. According to Gu Chao''s temperament, he is definitely not the kind of person who can do useless work. He sneaked into qingmingzong for some purpose. Just like he sent his pupil stone, but in the end he played such a big game of chess, and finally he took away a thousand nights, causing their family to separate again. Every time I think about it, Qiu Nuo is so angry that her teeth itch. But she had to rely on the things in the pupil stone Gu Chao gave her to get a foothold in Outland, otherwise she would like to crush the pupil stone directly. Of course, she can only think about it. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, the day when the twelve holy masters gathered at the holy star, although there was a transmission station between Linyan star and the holy star, and the distance between them was only three or four days, qiunuo still asked Qujin to start ahead of time. This time, Qiu Nuo assigned three tasks to Qu Jin. The first is to find out what the twelve Holy Spirit masters are gathering in the holy star for. The second is to observe the trend of Gu Chao. The third is to collect more information about Gu Chao in the holy star as much as possible. It''s too hard for Xie nuolong to tie these tasks back. Holy star, is a white mixed with blue planet, from a distance, like a glass bead, very beautiful. Similarly, the environment on the holy star is also excellent, the temperature is suitable, and a kind of white plant can be seen everywhere. Against the white temple and city, it is like a dream country. As soon as Qu Jin entered the holy star, he used the memory crystal instrument to collect dozens of pictures of the holy star. Then he found the largest temple of the holy star and controlled the meteor shuttle to fall slowly. Around the temple are ring-shaped cities. Qu Jin finds a hotel nearby and plans to go out to find a crowded place to inquire about the news. And on Linyan, qiunuo also encountered a little trouble here. That day, she and Mo Tian visit Zheng Yumei''s shop, only to find that there are several people making trouble inside. Of course, Qiu Nuo rushes up to beat them out of the virtual spirit world without saying a word, but Zheng Yumei is still worried. "Xiaoya, how can you do something to them? Do you want to stay away from home all your life?" Zheng Yumei sighed: "they just came to the store and smashed some things. They can''t waste a few money. If it''s too big, they can buy it again. Ah, what can I do? Why don''t I go and plead with the owner? But now he doesn''t want to see me at all. What can I do? "Listening to Zheng Yumei''s incoherent words, Qiu Nuo probably knows that he just beat several children of the dragon family, and his identity is not so general. "Mother, if they want to complain, let them go. When do I want to go back to my family? No one can stop me! " Qiu Nuo slightly narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice. Since she promised to help long Xiaoya avenge her father''s death, she would go to long''s house sooner or later. A big family like this, frankly speaking, is still based on strength. Now she has learned several four level runes, and since she came to Outland, her inner energy is also growing rapidly. When she goes to the dragon family, she doesn''t believe that the dragon family will stop her! "But I''m still worried." Zheng Yumei frowned tightly and her hands trembled nervously. "Mother." Qiu Nuo took Zheng Yumei''s hand and said seriously: "you believe me, I will not let you down. After a while, I will go home to see you!" "Really?" Smell speech, Zheng Yumei immediately eyes a bright, "OK, that Niang is waiting for you at home!" ¡­¡­ Leaving Zheng Yumei''s shop, Mo Tian suddenly sighed: "that lady just now, she loved her daughter very much. If she knew that long Xiaoya was dead, she would be sad." "That''s why long Xiaoya asked me to come to see her mother disguised as her before she died." Qiu Nuo''s heart is full of helplessness. I just don''t know how long she can keep it from me. When she goes to the dragon''s house and makes real contact with Zheng Yumei, I''m afraid she will show up sooner or later. However, she also can''t manage so much, she just need to promise long Xiaoya things well, even if it is to fulfill their original agreement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 A month later, Qu Jin returned to Linyan star. "Miss Qiu, I''m sorry for this mission. I only finished the first one." Qu Jin said with shame. "What''s going on? It''s not difficult for you to do all three tasks Mo day immediately dissatisfied said. "Master Mo Tian, I didn''t know until I went to the holy star that the twelve holy masters of the holy gate wanted to hold the ceremony of the new son in the holy star. People like me can''t even get close to the scene, let alone the twelve holy masters. Moreover, all the twelve Holy Spirit masters are extremely mysterious. I have tried every means, but I have not been able to find out any information. " Qu Jin said with a sad face. Qiu Nuo entrusted him with a heavy task, but he did it like this, and he was very sorry to get into his heart. After all, all the time, qiunuo never treated him badly. No matter the attitude or the reward, other guests can never do it. Before this departure, he vowed that he would complete the task, but in the end, when he went to the holy star, he found out how useless he was. He is just a street thug on purple star. How can he get in touch with the twelve Holy Spirit masters? He is so naive! "Come on, don''t lose heart. We''ll think of another way." Qiu Nuo didn''t blame Qu Jin. Shengxing, as the base camp of the first force in the outer world, just put the entry conditions so high, let alone other things, so she can understand the various restrictions on Qu Jin''s action. Qu Jin didn''t expect that Qiu Nuo didn''t blame himself. Instead, he was comforting himself. He was suddenly moved. From childhood to adulthood, few people at the bottom like him looked up to him. Only Qiu Nuo gave him enough respect. Moreover, he could see that Qiu Nuo was absolutely not an ordinary person. Loyalty to Qiu Nuo was absolutely the luckiest thing in his life. "Miss Qiu, after that, you will be my only master!" Qu Jin suddenly knelt on the ground with one knee, put his right fist on his chest and said solemnly. "What are you doing?" Qiunuo was slightly surprised. "I don''t need servants!" "Miss Qiu, I only want to be loyal to you in the future. If you want to find out the whereabouts of the purple dragon, you will definitely use me." Qu Jin insisted. "I hired you, of course you have to be loyal, but kneeling is still a rare thing in the future." Qiu Nuo''s face disagreed. "Yes." Qu Jin stands up. Although qiunuo doesn''t let go of this, he has already determined that qiunuo is the only master in his heart. In the future, as long as qiunuo needs him, he will go through fire and water. Mo Tian saw Qu Jin''s action, but he nodded reluctantly. It seems that this guy is not a brainless one. "Miss Qiu, actually I got some other information when I went to Shengxing this time, but it''s not in the three tasks you ordered." Qu Jin suddenly said again. "What information?" Qiunuo knows that since Qu Jin said it, it must be helpful to find Gu Chao''s whereabouts. If there is no harvest, this action will not be a failure. "I know the other two conditions for entering the holy star." Qu Jin said with a smile. "There are two other conditions?" Mo Tian was surprised and said, "why didn''t Nono and I hear that before?" "Because these two conditions, basically only spread inside the holy star." Qu Jin said. "Come on, what are the two conditions?" Mo Tian can''t wait to ask. "There are many classes in the temple. Naturally, there are many tutors. These tutors are highly paid, but they also have very high requirements for them. They must have very profound and original views on Rune and original ability before they are eligible to be selected. But the temple of the holy gate is all over the outer world, so the temple has been in a state of lack of tutors for a long time. Many disciples of the holy gate do not want to take advantage of this good thing, so they are selling tutor positions at a high price in private. Of course, in this case, you have to show some real skills before people are willing to sell you the tutor''s position, or you will be exposed directly. " At this point, Qu Jindun said with a mysterious smile: "as long as you become the tutor of the temple, you will become a member of half the holy gate, which is much more than the identity of believers. If you want to go to the holy star, there will be no obstruction." "Pay for it?" Qiu Nuo sneered and said, "it seems that the inside of the holy gate is still corrupt. In this way, there are so many people who provide the power of belief to the holy gate. I really don''t know what they think!" "There are not many believers who are really wholehearted. Many of them want to improve their living status with the help of the holy gate. Of course, they also want to make their offspring enjoy the treatment similar to the baptism of the holy light." Qu Jin explained. "Is there another way?" Mo Tian asked. "It''s similar to the first method, but it''s more difficult. The holy gate recruits pharmacists all the year round, and at least the pharmacists who can refine three-star potions. Once they enter the holy gate as pharmacists, their treatment is not far from that of the official disciples of the holy gate. There will also be some craftsmen and mechanics, but the demand is not as large as that of pharmacists. " Qu jinkan said to Qiu Nuo, "I suggest that Miss Qiu choose the first one. She only needs to spend a few years to mend all kinds of knowledge in the temple. At that time, she can spend money to buy a tutor quota in a low-level classroom. It''s still no problem.""No, I decided to choose the second one!" But Qiu Nuo said. "Miss Qiu, are you kidding me? The minimum requirement for the holy gate to recruit pharmacists is that they must be able to produce three-star potions. So are the refiners and mechanics! " Bend into the disbelief of stare big eyes way. "Well, I''ll give you a little time to study the medicine in sanxingjie next month." With that, Qiu Nuo and Mo Tian say hello, and then directly withdraw from the virtual spirit world. Looking at the position of Qiu Nuo''s disappearance, Qu Jin was a little silly. Is it possible to refine Sanxing medicament after a month''s research? ¡­¡­ After Qiu Nuo left the virtual spirit world, he went out to find a drugstore and bought a bottle of three-star medicine. All the potions in Outland have one characteristic, that is, they are very good-looking. It seems that the pharmacists here have to worry about the beauty of the potions when they refine them. For example, the bottle of grade III medicine bought by qiunuo is only a very common healing medicine, but it is full of spots like starlight. With the liquid flowing slowly, under the refraction of light, it emits colorful light. As for the pharmacist in Outland, Qiu Nuo also studied for some time in the room Gu Chao left for her. However, she didn''t quite agree with the method of medicine refining of Waiyu pharmacist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 It seems that the pharmacists in Outland believe in something called the power of stars, which makes the potions here always look fantastic and beautiful. Many rich people even have a habit of collecting all kinds of medicine. Anyway, qiunuo can''t understand these people''s ideas Qiunuo returns to the room, takes some utensils from the space, and pours the medicine in the crystal bottle in several times. A moment later, the thing called the power of stars was extracted by qiunuo and put into a glass cup. They seem to have some weight and don''t dissipate with the air. Qiunuo tried to stir the power of stars in the glass cup with her fingers, but unexpectedly, she was absorbed directly into her body by her fingertips, and immediately fused with the original energy in her body. This phenomenon makes Qiu Nuo a little surprised. "It seems that there is such a thing as the power of stars!" She touched her chin. The reason why the power of the stars was fused by the original energy in her body just now is that the power of the stars is a part of the original energy. We all know that the original energy contains all the energy between heaven and earth, so the power of the stars must exist. It''s just too rare to find. At this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly raised her hand and slapped herself. Immediately, she drank the remaining half bottle of medicine, and then a warm current poured all over her body, especially the position where she was injured. But soon, all the discomfort on her body disappeared completely, and the injury on her shoulder recovered completely. To her great surprise, the effect of this medicine seems to be better than she imagined. She has analyzed the ingredients and principles of this bottle of medicine. She is very sure that if the medicine is refined into pills, the effect will be better. But now, the effect of this bottle of medicine has obviously exceeded her expectation. Is it because of the power of the stars? In order to confirm his conjecture, in the next few days, qiunuo bought a lot of Samsung potions and almost spent all of his money. However, after several days of research, she basically determined that the reason why the effect of these drugs exceeded her expectations was the existence of the power of stars. As for why she only saw medicine in Outland, but not elixir, it''s probably that the power of stars is easier to melt into liquid than solid. Thinking of this, qiunuo decided to turn over the several books on medicine refining that Gu Chao had left her in that room and study them again. Most importantly, she wanted to know how to integrate the power of the stars into medicine refining. ¡­¡­ Unconsciously, three months are fleeting. Qiunuo shut himself up in the room every day, and the refined potions filled the whole table. From the ordinary potion at the beginning, to the power of stars appearing behind, from the lowest one star potion to the precious three star potion. These are all the achievements of qiunuo since this month. The level of one star pharmacists in Outland is only equal to that of seven level pharmacists in the three realms, three-star pharmacists, and even worse than that of nine level pharmacists in the three realms. However, their advantage is that they know how to integrate the power of the stars and greatly improve the effect of medicine. From the real level, the pharmacists in Outland are very poor, and none of them even tried to make pills. Is it really so difficult to integrate the power of the stars into the pill? Don''t believe it! So this month, when she learned to integrate the power of the stars into the ordinary medicine, she began to try to integrate the power of the stars into the pill. Looking at the front of the furnace, Qiu Nuo carefully controlled the size of the firepower inside, and continuously injected the force into it. After entering the refining furnace, the force quickly divided into several parts, and the unnecessary ones were eliminated immediately. The remaining parts were refined together with the medicinal materials, and a little bit of starlight escaped soon. Qiunuo''s forehead is full of sweat, but her breathing is very smooth. A moment later, the fire went out and a white pill flew out. This elixir is only the size of a fingernail, and its surface is as bright as a pearl. What''s most amazing is that there are stars around the elixir, which is a work of art. No wonder those rich people in Outland choose to collect potions. Unfortunately, the pill she made only reached the level of one star, but the effect was no worse than that of two star. It is very difficult to integrate the power of stars into solid pills. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo waves his hand and takes all the medicine and refining furnace in the room into the space, and immediately enters the virtual spirit world through the pupil stone. This time, she left more than two months. Mo Tian and Qu Jin were relieved to see her. "Nono, I thought something happened to you. I haven''t heard from you for three months." Mo day a face complains of say."Yes, master Motian tells me about you every day." Qu Jin also said beside him. "I''m not trying to learn how to refine three-star potions. I was so obsessed that I forgot the time." Qiu Nuo didn''t expect that it took so long this time. In fact, it took her less than a month to refine the three-star medicine, but it took her a lot of effort to study how to integrate the power of the stars into the pill. "So, Miss Qiu, have you succeeded in refining?" Qu Jin asked in surprise. "Yes, I was originally a pharmacist, and there was only a thin line to break through the three star pharmacist. I think the two methods you mentioned earlier are highly feasible, so I just go out and attack Samsung pharmacists, although it takes a little longer than I expected. " She shrugged. "Miss Qiu, you are so powerful. Do you know what the three star pharmacist stands for? That''s a mobile bank! " Qu Jin exclaimed. There are three professions in Outland: pharmacist, weapon refiner and mechanic. One of the most popular is undoubtedly the pharmacist! Most importantly, because of the scarcity of exotic herbs, there are not many pharmacists in exotic regions, which reflects the value of pharmacists. "There are so many nonos in our family!" Mo Tian said with pride. "Master Mo Tian is right. I didn''t find it before, but now I do." Qu Jin scratched his hair and said with a smile. "Qu Jin, you said you were in the purple star, right?" Qiu Nuo asked suddenly. "That''s right." He bent in and nodded. "I''ll come to ziguangxing to see you after a while. Please contact me if there is a temple over there that needs a pharmacist." Said tyuno. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 Her understanding of the temple is far less than that of Qu Jin. Qu Jin must be the best person to do this kind of thing. Anyway, she will go to Ziguang star sooner or later. Let''s take this opportunity to solve the problem of long Xiaoya! "Miss Qiu, are you coming to purple star?" Qu Jin''s eyes widened, and immediately a look of joy appeared on her face. She said: "if Miss Qiu really wants to come to the purple star, the temple will be wrapped on me. This time, I won''t let Miss Qiu down!" "Don''t worry. I''m coming from qingmingzong. It''ll take me a month or two." Said tyuno. "Also, how can I forget that it''s not as convenient for the outside world to travel as it is in the virtual spirit world. It takes a lot of time just to go to each transmission station." Qu Jin responded and said. After all, Shenxing crystal disk only exists in the virtual spirit world. If we can really study the same thing in the outside world, it will have extraordinary significance for the whole Outland. It is said that many mechanical masters have been studying Shenxing crystal disk outside, and have made great progress. It will take tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, to fully realize the effect of the virtual spirit world. "By the way, what did you say about the son last time? He is superior and needs twelve Holy Spirit teachers to protect the Dharma for him. This treatment is not what ordinary people can enjoy Qiu Nuo asked suddenly. "The son is second only to the emperor in the holy gate. It is not unusual for the twelve holy masters to protect the Dharma for him. It is said that Shengzi has not appeared for millions of years, and there are few records about Shengzi in the literature. I only know that if I want to be the Holy Son of the holy gate, the first condition is that after the baptism of the holy light, the potential development can reach 100%. It''s more difficult just to achieve this condition! " Qu Jin sighed. "Are there few people who have reached 100% of their potential? The Outland is so big, you will meet one or two of them Qiu Nuo doesn''t understand to ask a way. Moreover, the minimum condition for joining the holy gate is that the potential development must exceed 80%. With such a high threshold, there should be many talented people with high potential development in the holy gate! "Miss Qiu, let alone 100% of the potential development, even if it can reach 90%, it is rare. After being baptized by the holy light, those who can develop 80% of their potential will usually be robbed by various forces, because their future is limitless. But in the face of such talents, the holy gate will also throw out olive branches. However, after entering the holy gate, these people can only be ordinary children. After all, the holy gate never lacks talents. As for those who have reached 90% of their potential, even the holy gate will attach great importance to them, and at least they can become elite disciples. " "What is the potential development of the twelve holy masters?" "No less than 95%!" "Not so much!" Qiunuo''s mouth curled. "Miss Qiu, 95% is already very powerful. If you know that the dragon family is such a big family, the degree of potential development of their owners is only 85% Qu Jin said helplessly. "By the way, how much potential do you have?" Qiu Nuo looks at Qu Jin and asks. Because there is no comparison, of course, she doesn''t know what the concept of 100% potential development is. However, in her opinion, Qu Jin''s talent is not bad, and the degree of potential development is 60 or 70! However, when Qu Jin heard this, he said with shame: "my potential development level is only 10%, which is also the data of most people." "Ten percent?" Qiu Nuo''s mouth twitched, "what''s the effect of developing 100% of the potential? How fast do you practice? Can you draw a rune with an idea? Or can you kill people directly with your eyes? " "I''m not sure about the details, but I think it''s very close to ten." Qu Jin didn''t recognize that Qiu Nuo was joking. Instead, he nodded his head seriously. "Really so powerful?" Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned, "what''s the difference between you and before when you develop 10% of your potential?" "I feel that my eyes and ears are clear, my reaction is faster, and my understanding of the way of heaven is much smoother. I didn''t find anything else that was too obvious. However, there is a guy from our town whose potential development has reached 50%. That''s amazing. It is said that his cultivation speed is dozens of times faster than before, and his movement speed is hard to be caught by the naked eye even without any body method. I once played against him and lost with just one move. We should know that our realm is not very different. It''s all the initial realm. " In the outer world, the level of cultivating the original energy is divided into the initial state, the virtual sea state, the mysterious state of heaven, the state of all things, and the state of mind of God. But it''s just a division of the original energy level. The strength of the same realm will be affected by its own runes, original energy cards, force weapons, potential development, and the degree of understanding the way of heaven. Therefore, it is also the cultivation of the initial state that Qu Jin will lose to the person in their small town. "It seems that the development of potential to a certain extent, the breakthrough in all aspects of the body are great ah!" She said, pondering for a moment. "That''s right." Qu Jin nodded, "if it wasn''t for the holy gate mastering this technology, Rune alone would not be enough to absorb so many believers.""But if you develop your body''s potential all at once, won''t there be any side effects?" Qiunuo frowned. This reminds her of some pills that can improve her strength in a short time. Those pills can stimulate the body''s potential in a short time, but the side effects after the event are also amazing, so they can''t be used in large quantities. If the only difference between holy light baptism and those pills is that the lasting effect is longer, and there is no side effect at all. Qiunuo has always believed that strength never appears in a person out of thin air. The baptism of the light, there must be something else! "I don''t feel uncomfortable anyway." Qu Jin thought about it and said, "and I don''t think those people who have been baptized by the holy light have any adverse reactions. As long as they succeed in developing their potential, their strength will increase by a large margin." "What about those who failed in the baptism of the light?" Qiu Nuo suddenly asked: "you said that there is a failure rate in developing the potential of Holy Light baptism." "That''s right." Qu Jin nodded and said: "according to the temple, the baptism of the holy light is just a means to detect a person''s potential. If the baptism of the holy light fails, it can only be said that the person has no deeper potential, and there will be no further growth behind him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 At this point, Qu Jin sighed, "in fact, there are many such people. Once the baptism of the holy light fails, their life will be ruined." "How can there be such a reason?" When Qiu Nuo heard this, he found out the problem. "No matter how poor a person''s talent is, as time goes on, he can''t make half a silk of progress!" "Is that so?" Qu Jin was puzzled and said: "but in my cognition, if the potential development fails, there will definitely be no possibility of any improvement!" "I think so. When I get to the purple star, how about a comprehensive examination of your body?" Said tyuno. "No problem, of course." Qu Jin responded immediately. "Well, I''m going to start tonight. I''ll get in touch with you when I get to the purple star." ¡­¡­ After leaving the virtual spirit world, Qiu nuodang went to Jiuyan firm to buy a complete route map of the blue dome. In Outland, all the transmission stations are not directly built on a certain planet, but between two planets. It is said that this is related to the manufacturing materials of the transmission station. If the transmission station is built on a certain planet, the planet will soon run out of energy and can no longer live. Of course, a small number of transmission stations are built on uninhabited satellites. This kind of waste star, all kinds of resources have been exploited for a long time, and it has no value at all. If it is used to build a transmission station, it will not cause any impact. The closest star to the transmission station is qiunuo. Qiunuo came to the transfer point of tianwu city and bought a ticket for the floating ship. After all, reality is no better than the virtual spirit world. For example, sailing in the starry sky, it''s very unrealistic to rely on meteor shuttles alone. Even large meteor shuttles can''t withstand the space storms and other dangers in the universe. Only the floating ship can pass through the universe safely. However, the number of floating ships has always been rare. Even the floating ships made of the lowest grade materials are worth millions of black crystal coins. Therefore, there are only three floating ships in tianwu City, and they are all low-grade. Although most of the common currencies in Outland are hematite, there are also blue crystal, Amethyst and black crystal. However, these high-level currencies usually only circulate among some big powers and experts, and ordinary people do not need to contact them, nor do they have the ability to do so. After buying the ticket, the staff took qiunuo to a huge underground space. "This passenger, please make sure to use the meteor shuttle to enter the wind tunnel in front of you. The wind inside will take you to the floating boat." The staff stood on a platform and pointed to a passage formed by the hurricane ahead. This air duct is suspended in mid air, just less than half a meter in front of the platform. "Won''t this wind hurt people?" Qiu Nuo looks at the hurricane around the wind tunnel, which is as sharp as a blade, and can''t help asking questions in his heart. "Don''t worry, miss. These air ducts are specially treated and won''t hurt people." The staff answered qiunuo''s question politely. "Well, please." Qiu Nuo finished, took out the meteor shuttle directly, turned over and sat on it. Driving the meteor shuttle slowly into the air duct, Qiu Norton according to a strong suction, immediately the meteor shuttle will fly quickly towards the preset track of the air duct. The underground space is huge. Although the meteor shuttle matches the wind of the wind tunnel, qiunuo saw the huge floating ship floating in the air only half a quarter of an hour later. This floating ship is bigger than the one qiunuo has seen in zhushenjing, but its texture and shape are far different. From the appearance, this floating ship basically has no details. Its whole body is oval, like an elongated egg, with gray metal outside. In addition, there is no other thing to see, not even a window. After all, in the starry sky navigation, even the windows and materials can''t be used in general, so we don''t do it at all. Anyway, the distance is only two or three days, which can save everything. Meteor shuttle was slowly pushed out of the air duct, just landed on a landing platform of the floating ship. Qiunuo put away the meteor shuttle and walked into the gate not far away. The floating ship is divided into two parts. Some of them are ordinary seats at the front, with tens of thousands of positions. Although there is a small table in front of each position, it is also crowded, and all kinds of tastes are mixed in the air, making it hard to breathe. The other part is in the middle and high areas behind the floating ship. In the middle area, everyone has an independent small space, in which there is an energy gathering Rune array for cultivation and a small tea table. In addition to having a separate small room, the area is not much larger than that of an ordinary seat outside. Nevertheless, the ticket price in the medium-sized area is about ten times that in the ordinary area. There are thousands of small rooms like this in the floating ship. In the higher area, there are only 50 rooms.It''s just a high-class suite. There are all kinds of suites, and even special service. However, the price is hundreds of times higher than that of ordinary seats, and only people with a certain identity are eligible to buy them. Although qiunuo also wanted to book a room in the higher area, she had no identity, so she had to buy a ticket for the middle area, which cost her 10000 Red Crystal coins. The price is just a small one for tyuno. If you really want to count up her assets, maybe it''s no problem to buy a high-grade floating ship. ¡­¡­ About two or three hours later, the floating ship was full of passengers, and a gentle voice suddenly sounded inside the whole floating ship. "Welcome to tianwu city''s No.2 floating ship. This floating ship is made by master Ma Yang and master Pang Yan. It has a history of 70000 years. It takes two days and seven hours to reach the nearest transmission station. It is normal for a floating ship to feel bumpy after encountering a space storm. Please do not panic. If you are attacked by a star beast, I hope you can defend against the enemy together. The number of defenses on the floating ship is limited. Only by uniting, can you tide over the crisis together. Now the floating ship is about to set sail. Please don''t leave your position at will. Have a good trip This is the disadvantage of low-level floating ships. Whether it is the bumpy feeling after a space storm or the attack of a star beast, passengers need to defend themselves. This is very difficult to see on medium and advanced floating ships. Of course, in case of special circumstances, such as too powerful star beast, the floating ship can not defend, it is also normal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 In a word, there are risks in starry sky navigation, so we should be cautious before traveling, which is the truth everyone must understand. As the sound fell, the floating ship set sail. Qiu Nuo only felt a slight shaking coming from his body, and immediately his body hit the wall because of inertia. Although the collision is not heavy, Qiu Nuo still decided to be a jerk. The experience of this low-level floating ship is really bad! Two days passed. In addition to the two space storms in the middle, there was no other danger in this voyage. For the rest of the time, Qiu Nuo was lying in his small room, looking at a five level Rune book. Unexpectedly, a violent bump came from the bottom of the floating ship, and this time the bump was more serious than ever. "It''s not a storm if we have two more Qiunuo just turned over and sat up. Suddenly, there was another bump. At the same time, there was a harsh sound outside the floating ship, just like someone had rowed on the surface of the floating ship with a knife. "Alert, alert, encounter 20 star beasts attack, the level has not been determined, please be ready for battle!" Floating ship, again came the gentle voice, but this time, it sounded a lot more serious. "Do you want to be so unlucky? Isn''t it true that the star beast attacks the floating ship dozens of times? I can run into it, too Qiunuo is speechless. "Bang!" Qiunuo had just finished complaining. Outside her room, she suddenly remembered a loud noise. Immediately, the harsh "Yiyi" sound sounded. A sharp claw like a blade cut the surface of the floating ship and stretched into her room. Although the speed of this claw cutting the floating ship is very slow, as long as you give it a little more time, there is absolutely no problem to attack. Seeing this situation, qiunuo dares to stay in this room more and immediately opens the door and rushes out. Outside, it''s already a mess. All kinds of curses and exclamations. In the narrow corridor, Qiu Nuo only saw a crowd. "Let''s get ready for the fight. So many people, it''s hard to fight!" Qiunuo took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Thinking about the star beast outside his room, I''m afraid that he will attack soon. Qiunodang runs to the direction of few people. This is the direction leading to the high-level district. But for a moment, Qiu Nuo saw the door with gold and jade inlaid in front of him. This is the dividing line between the intermediate and advanced areas. I heard that the defense of the advanced areas is much stronger than that of the intermediate and ordinary areas. I don''t know if it''s true. Qiunuo pushed forward the gorgeous door, but did not move, this result, qiunuo was not surprised. She took out a large bottle of sticky liquid medicine from the space and spilled it all on the locked position. Soon, a big hole was etched in the gate. Qiunuo gently pushed, the door opened easily. However, what she didn''t want to see behind the gate. In the slightly more spacious passage, there are broken limbs and bones everywhere. Blood is flowing all over the floor. Several giant insects, which look like mantis, are eating the bodies of these people with relish. Powerful, cold, bloody. That''s what tyuno feels from these giant mantis. At this time, a giant mantis recently discovered the existence of qiunuo. Its pointed eyes firmly locked qiunuo. Qiu Nuo stood still, but he was anxious to die. The surrounding space fluctuates too much. She has tried many times, but there is no way to enter the space. In front of her eyes, these giant mantis are obviously not rivals. Is she going to die here today? Suddenly, a door next to Qiu Nuo opened, and a slender arm stretched out and yanked her in. Then, with a bang, the door was closed again. Qiu Nuo patted his chest for the rest of his life. Turning around, he saw a handsome man in light armor pressing an original energy card on the crack of the door. In addition, many places in the room were pasted with original energy cards. "Thank you for saving me." Qiu Nuo said. "Cut the crap and help!" Xiao Yi handed several original energy cards to Qiu Nuo, "take them and stick them to other places with weak defense." With that, he asked uncertainly, "such a simple job, should I?" "Don''t look down on people!" Qiunuo grabs the original energy card. This guy is too unfriendly. If it''s not for the sake of saving her life, she doesn''t care about this kind of person. Qiunuo looks down at the original energy card in her hand. At this time, she finds that all the original energy cards given to her by the other party are two stars, and the level in the two stars is not low. "What''s the rank of those star beasts out there?" Qiu Nuo asked suddenly.If you need so many 2-star original energy cards to defend, don''t the 20 star beasts outside have to be at least 3 stars strong? "Those are two-star devil Mantis. The terrible thing about them is that they always appear in groups. Now the twenty outside are just the leaders. The big army hasn''t come yet! " At this point, Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light. "Just the leader?" Qiunuo''s pupils shrink. The leaders alone have forced them into such a mess. If the big troops behind catch up, this floating ship will have to be demolished! "So don''t be distracted. Go and set up the Fuzhen quickly. I''ll help you in, not to chat with you!" Xiao Yi said with a gloomy face. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, qiunuo no longer talks about it. He immediately takes the original energy card in his hand to fill the original energy array in the room. Because in the third world, Qiu Nuo had many times of experience in setting up the Fu array, so he filled the vacancy of the defensive Fu array in the room very smoothly. When Xiao Yi repairs all the parts on the door, Qiu Nuo is almost finished. "Well done." Xiao Yi turns to see one eye, the face says without expression. "Don''t look down on me." Qiunuo snorted: "now they can''t break in!" Qiunuo looks around. It''s the first time for her to meet so many two star original energy cards. "Hard to say." Xiao Yi came to the next chair and sat down, reached out and poured himself a glass of water. "It''s hard to say. Don''t all the people outside die?" "I can''t believe it," she said. "Nine is ten." Xiao Yi looked up at Qiu Nuo, "you''d better manage yourself first!" In this way, Qiu Nuo and Xiao Yi began a long wait in this room. From time to time, the sound of the mantis on the boat is more miserable, and the sound of the floating mantis on the boat is more miserable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 I don''t know how long it took, the whole world finally calmed down. Qiu Nuo can only hear the sound of Xiao Yi tapping on the table and his breathing. "Can we go out now?" Qiu Nuo didn''t know about these beasts in Outland, so he had to ask others for their opinions. "Wait a minute." Xiao Yi said. In this way, about a few days later, Xiao Yi began to put away the original energy cards in the room. Qiunuo hesitates to go over and open the door, only to find that the outside is void, their room has completely separated from the floating ship, and the broken floating ship is not far away from them. Suddenly, a small black spot flew out of the floating ship and quickly approached them. "No, there''s the devil mantis in the floating boat." Qiunuolian is busy. As soon as the words fell, a silver blue meteor shuttle stopped beside her. "Come up." Xiao Yi said coldly. Qiu Nuo doesn''t dare to delay at all. He turns over and falls behind Xiao Yi. "Go, go, they''re catching up!" Qiu Nuo hastily urged. The shuttle rushed out with a long tail light, and a protective cover appeared around the shuttle. "That''s the high-grade product!" Qiu Nuo sighed in his heart. It seems that the meteor shuttle can''t navigate in the starry sky, which is also targeted. For example, Xiao Yi''s meteor shuttle has no discomfort when flying in the starry sky, and its speed is several times that of ordinary meteor shuttle. Before long, the devil Mantis behind them could not be seen any more. I don''t know whether the speed of meteor shuttles is too fast, they can''t catch up, or because they can''t leave the army too far. A few hours later, Qiu Nuo and Xiao Yi stop in front of a huge metal building, which is quietly suspended in space, just like a dormant beast, giving Qiu Nuo a strong shock. This is the destination of their trip, the transmission station. Because the transmission station is too big, and there are floating ships coming from all directions, so there are more than ten entrances alone. Around the transmission station, we can see some large meteor shuttles patrolling from time to time. Within a hundred miles, there are almost no other creatures except human beings. Xiao Yi drove the shuttle into an entrance, stopped and said, "here we are, let''s go our separate ways!" "Thank you very much." Qiu Nuo turns over Xiao Yi''s meteor shuttle, then takes out his own meteor shuttle and rushes to the inside of the transmission station. The transmission station here can transmit to five surrounding planets. There is a fault between the transmission station in the middle and the one to purple star, so she has to travel several times to reach the transmission station to purple star. Fortunately, in addition to the accident I encountered on the first floating boat, the latter two times were relatively smooth, and I didn''t even encounter a space storm. Finally, more than a month later, qiunuo arrived at the nearest transmission station to purple star. Here, she only needs to take a floating boat, and can arrive at Ziguang star in five days. However, to Qiu Nuo''s surprise, she saw Xiao Yi again when she bought the ticket at the delivery station. "What a coincidence Qiunuo raised his hand to say hello. Xiao Yi is also surprised to see Qiu Nuo. But what he said made qiunuo want to hit people. "You''re not following me, are you?" Xiao Yi slightly frowned and asked seriously. Qiu Nuo completely speechless, directly sent Xiao Yi a, "you also take yourself too seriously!" Finish saying, Qiu Nuo turns round to leave directly. If it wasn''t for the sake of this guy saving her life, she would have slapped him in the face. He even suspected that he was following him! Qiu Nuo was so angry that he was ready to make a detour when he saw this guy. ¡­¡­ Five days later, they arrived at the appointed place. This is a small town called Chongfeng. Next to it is bafangcheng, where the dragon family lives. Qiunuo walked into a small drugstore and put a paper with a special symbol on the counter. "I''m looking for Qu Jin." According to Qu Jin, this symbol is his code name in the outside world, which ordinary people don''t know. This small drugstore is opened by Qu Jin''s uncle. As long as she takes out Qu Jin''s code, Qu Jin''s uncle will find him by himself. Sure enough, the middle-aged man behind the counter saw the symbol Qiu Nuo took out, looked at it carefully for a moment, then nodded and said: "this girl, come with me!" Coming to a small yard behind the shop, the middle-aged man yelled at a room: "bend in, there are guests." As soon as the words fell, Qiu Nuo heard the sound of some bottles being broken. "Old man, you can''t keep your voice down. I didn''t know I was dispensing medicine!" Bend in, open the door and come out in a rage.At this time, Qu Jin''s eyes suddenly fell on Qiu Nuo, and suddenly his eyes widened, "you, you, are you Miss Qiu?" "Well." Qiunuo nodded. "I didn''t expect you to come so fast." Bent into the excited hands and feet do not know where to put. "Fortunately, if it wasn''t for the delay on the road, it should have arrived a few days ago." Said tyuno. "Let me introduce you. This is my uncle." Qu Jin pointed to the middle-aged man beside him, "we are the only two in the yard. If Miss Qiu doesn''t dislike it, she can stay temporarily. I''ve cleaned the room for you in advance." Knowing that Qiu Nuo is coming to Ziguang star, Qu Jin has not been to the virtual spirit world for more than a month. Instead, he is always guarding the broken shop. He is bored in his spare time, so he helps the shop deal with some herbs. It''s more comfortable. "I''ll disturb you." Said tyuno. "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb." Qu Yanping immediately said with a smile: "boy, you are welcome. I''ll order some food for Miss Qiu this evening." With that, Qu Yanping turned and went out. "Miss Qiu, this is a room for you." Bending in, he came to the next room and opened the door. Qiunuo went in and found that the room was not small. According to the layout of the yard, it might even be the largest room here. "Qu Jin, what''s the progress of what I asked you to do?" Qiunuo suddenly turned and asked. "As long as I can get him to the temple of holy red, I can only find a way to make medicine for you." Qu Jin said. "Well, take me to see him tomorrow." "No problem." The next day, Qu Jin took Qiu Nuo into bafangcheng. After arriving at the temple, Qu Jin took a message, and soon a young man in a white robe came out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 Seeing the young man, Qu Jin immediately welcomed him with a smile, "brother Xi, do you remember the pharmacist I told you last time? I brought it to you." "Don''t fraternize with me, please." Xi Ming looked at it with a full face and looked at it with disdain. "Although we used to be on the road, now my identity is quite different from before. You have to recognize that!" "Yes, yes." Qu Jin''s face was stiff and he said with a smile. Xi Mingfeng used to be his colleague and also came to the temple to receive the baptism of the holy light. However, Xi Mingfeng is obviously a lucky pet. His potential development level has just reached 80%. Without any background, Xi Mingfeng immediately chose to join the holy gate. Since then, Xi Mingfeng has been out of touch with all the people in the past, even his parents. Apart from dragging people to bring some money back every month, he never went back to see them. This time, the temple of bafangcheng is in urgent need of a pharmacist. Xi Mingfeng wants to profit from it. Qu Jin and he are connected again. But every time we meet, Xi Mingfeng always looks like this, which makes Qu Jin very depressed. "Are you the pharmacist that Qu Jin said?" At this time, Xi Mingfeng''s eyes fell on Qiu Nuo, who was bent behind him. He frowned slightly and said, "you look very young. Do you really make three-star medicine?" "Isn''t it necessary to examine the medicine refining division in the temple? Then you will know! " Autumn promise light return way. She has always had no good feelings for Xi Mingfeng. He has a bad attitude. Naturally, she won''t give him any good looks. It''s a big deal. I believe there are many people in the temple who want to do this business. Fortunately, although Xi Mingfeng was dissatisfied with qiunuo''s tone, he didn''t say much. After all, there are not many three star pharmacists. If you can successfully introduce one to the pharmacy branch, he can not only earn 500000 red crystal coins from qiunuo, but also record one achievement on it, killing two birds with one stone! "Come with me!" With that, Xi Mingfeng looked at Qu Jin in disgust, "don''t follow me. The temple management is strict, and no one can get close to the assessment site. Just wait for the news here!" "Alas." Qu Jin answered with a smile. When Xi Mingfeng left with Qiu Nuo, Qu Jin rubbed his face with a stiff smile. I hope everything goes well in the assessment! ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo followed Xi Mingfeng to enter the temple from a side door, and then came to the fifth floor of the temple. "Here is the floor of the medicine refining hall. If you succeed in the assessment, you will stay here for a long time." Xi Mingfeng said, suddenly stopped in front of a door, "elder Qin, I brought a pharmacist to accept the examination." "Come in!" An old voice came. At the same time, the door opened slowly. Looking at the old man standing in his black robe at the window, he saw that he was walking in. Hearing the news, the old man turned around. "It''s you again. The people you brought last time are not qualified. If not this time, I won''t want the people you brought later." Qin Li turned around and said without expression. "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. There''s absolutely no problem this time." Xi Mingfeng said with a dry smile. After all, Qu Jin assured him that if the person he introduced wasn''t a Samsung pharmacist, he would give him another million red crystal coins. He is very clear about Qu Jin''s economic situation. If he is not really sure, Qu Jin will not agree to this kind of request. "OK, I''ll give you another chance." Qin Li nodded and turned to the next room. Qiu Nuo and Xi Mingfeng also follow up, only to find that this is a well-equipped pharmacy. "Today, my requirements are lower. I can make a three-star potion by using these materials on the spot. I''ll let you pass." Qin Li points to a medicine rack beside him. Qiu Nuo turns to see, the corner of the mouth can''t help twitching. Do you want to lower down? All the herbs on the medicine rack are about 1000 to 10000 years old. Refining two star medicine is barely qualified, let alone refining three star medicine. Are you sure it''s not cheating? Xi Mingfeng naturally didn''t understand this. Seeing what Qin Li said, he immediately turned his head and warned Qiu Nuo, "do you hear me? Elder Qin has lowered his requirements on you. If you can''t do it, I want you to look good after you go out!" "You step back!" Qin Li looked at Xi Mingfeng''s attitude and frowned slightly. "Yes, elder Qin." Xi Mingfeng didn''t feel that he had any problems at all, so he quickly responded. After all, in his opinion, he was a disciple of the holy gate. These ordinary people were born inferior to him. He didn''t have to be polite to them. When Xi Mingfeng left, qiunuo said, "elder Qin, are you serious about the assessment?" "Seriously, of course." Qin Li nodded. "But the age of these herbs is too low to produce three-star medicine." Qiunuo said his question."Everything is absolute. There are three days for the assessment. You can think about it here." Qin Li said, also turned to leave the room. Qiunuo looks sad. She thought the examination would be easy, but it''s the opposite of what she expected. Or is there some high-grade herbs hidden on the shelf, but she didn''t find them? Thinking of this, Qiu Nuo came to the medicine rack and counted all the medicinal materials. The result was the same as what she had just discovered. The highest year of medicinal materials in it was no more than 13000 years old. But since the other party has such an examination question, it will not be unsolvable unless he wants to embarrass himself intentionally. This makes no sense. She came to bafangcheng for the first time and contacted the temple for the first time. Who would she offend? It seems that we can only start from the analysis of the properties of these herbs. Maybe there is something hidden in it that she didn''t know before. We can refine high-quality medicines with low-grade herbs. Do what you say. Qiunuo took out his usual set of tools for analyzing medicinal materials, then sat on the ground and took out a small part of every medicinal material on the medicine rack. Time goes by. Soon in front of Qiu Nuo, there were all kinds of bottles and bottles, and all kinds of liquid medicine. One day later, qiunuo sorted out all the herbs and found that there were dozens of prescriptions of two star medicine. What''s more, it''s a coincidence that the medicinal materials needed for these 10 kinds of formulas just include the kinds of medicinal materials already on the shelf, not many, not many! But in this world, how can there be so many coincidences. Since it''s not a coincidence, it must be Qin Li''s intention! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 With this in mind, qiunuo is not only limited to the study of medicinal materials, but also analyzes the characteristics of more than ten kinds of Erxing medicaments. Another day later, a cry of surprise came from the pharmacy: "so it is!" Qin Li suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the inner room, with a trace of surprise on his face. Did Qiu Nuo find out the secret of his question. An hour later, qiunuo came out with a bottle of blue potion that twinkled with the power of stars. "Elder Qin, do you think my assessment result is qualified?" Qiu Nuo smiles and hands the medicine to Qin Li. "You did it!" Qin Li looks at Qiu Nuo unexpectedly. You know, he didn''t expect qiunuo to really make three-star potion. As long as he could find out several key points and name any one, he could judge her qualified. However, Qiu Nuo directly gave him a bottle of finished medicine, and the power of stars is so strong, which only shows that Qiu Nuo''s attainments in refining medicine have been very high! "Well." Hearing Qin Li''s words, Qiu Nuo scratched his hair for some inexplicable reason. "Then I passed or failed?" How did the other side look so surprised? He just wanted to test his level of refining medicine when he came up with this question! In fact, she was also surprised that the requirements of the holy gate for the pharmacists were so high. This bottle of three-star potion is made by mixing more than ten kinds of two-star potions. Although a single kind of medicinal material is not enough to meet the requirements of refining three-star medicament, it can meet the requirements of three-star medicament by refining two-star medicament with medicinal materials first and then refining two-star medicament in mixture. "Of course, it passed. I''m just surprised that you can really refine the three-star medicine." Qin Li sighed. "Don''t you want someone to refine the medicine? Isn''t it true that the medicine refining division can''t recruit people all the time? " Qiu Nuo is puzzled to say. "Ha ha, you misunderstood me." Qin Li said with a smile: "although my topic is to use the herbs in the pharmacy to refine a bottle of three-star medicine, it doesn''t really need to be refined. Even if you only find one of the key points, I can also judge you qualified. " "If that''s the case, it''s not hard for the test!" Said tyuno. "It''s rare, but not difficult. I don''t need people who have no brains in my medicine refining division, so the examination questions are different from before. " Elder Qin explained. "In that case, I''ve overfulfilled the task?" Qiunuo said with a smile. "Well." Elder Qin nodded, "I''m very satisfied with your performance. From today on, you are the one who makes medicine. Wait, I''ll let someone take you to get an identity token, and then you can go in and out of the temple freely." "Thank you, Mr. Qin." Qiunuo answered immediately. ¡­¡­ Outside the temple, he stretched his neck anxiously and looked around, completely ignoring the man in front of him. "Hey, Qu Jin, I said, did you hear me? The pharmacist you brought here hasn''t come out for such a long time. He must have failed in the examination. Elder Qin said that if the people I brought this time can''t do any more, he won''t want the people I''m looking for in the future. How do you compensate for the loss Xi Mingfeng looks at Qu Jindao with arrogance. "If you failed here, miss Baqiu, you would have said less!" Bend into full face not fork back a sentence. "Don''t deceive yourself. Maybe she knew that she would give an extra million dollars, and she would have escaped from other exits, and she would care about your life and death!" Xi Mingfeng said with a sneer, "but you''re the one who got me. If I don''t get money, I can only get you!" "Miss Qiu is not that kind of person, and she will not be short of this little money. Do you think everyone is like you and has entered the holy gate, but you still can''t change that poverty? " Qu Jin was said to be in a hurry, and suddenly burst into a curse. "What do you say?" Xi Mingfeng''s eyes widened in disbelief. "How dare you say I''m poor? Do you know how much I can earn a year now? There are more than one million cultivation materials at the bottom of the holy gate every month. Do you really think I look up to that little money? " "Look down on this little money, then why are you in a hurry?" Qu Jin Bai gave Xi Mingfeng a look and said with a cold hum. "You''d better be tough. I''ll go in and ask elder Qin about the result of the examination." As soon as Xi Mingfeng''s words were finished, a sound of footsteps came from behind him. "Why go to elder Qin? Just ask me." Qiunuo walked forward with a smile. "Well, I thought you didn''t dare come out!" Xi Mingfeng said with disdain. "Miss autumn!" See Qiu Nuo, Qu Jin face a joy, immediately asked: "how about the assessment results?" "It''s just a small assessment. How can it embarrass me?" Qiu Nuo takes out his identity token and shakes it in front of Qu Jin''s eyes. "After that, I''ll be the person who makes medicine in the temple of bafangcheng." "Great, Congratulations!" Qu Jin couldn''t help but feel happy. "It''s not you who passed the exam. How happy are you?" Xi Mingfeng immediately sneered."What are you still doing here, the money is not given to you after you go in?" Qiunuo asked back. "Miss Qiu, he insisted that you failed in the examination and wanted to ask me a million more!" Qu Jin glared at Xi Mingfeng fiercely. Anyway, he won''t ask for anything from Xi Mingfeng in the future, and there''s no need to keep a low voice! "Oh?" Qiu Nuo picks his eyebrows. "Why do you look at me like that?" Xi Mingfeng said uneasily: "it''s not that you haven''t come out for three days. In the past, it didn''t take so long for the assessment! Well, I have something else to do. I don''t have time to chat with you. I''ll go first! " With that, Xi Mingfeng turned around and walked quickly into the temple. "This guy, how can he look like a saint''s disciple?" Qu Jin looked at Xi Mingfeng''s back and said in silence. "Don''t worry about him." Qiu Nuo turned his head, looked at Qu Jin and said, "now that I have successfully entered the medicine refining Hall of the temple, I will go to investigate on my own in the future." Hearing this, a look of loss flashed across his face. Although I had expected this day for a long time, I could know that qiunuo no longer needed himself. Qu Jin could not help feeling sad. "However, if you have any news about Gu Chao, you can inform me at the first time. I will definitely be entangled in some affairs of the temple in the future. I don''t have so much time to go to the virtual spirit world." Qiunuo followed by another way. "OK, no problem!" Bent into a bright eyes, hastily nodded. At this time, a familiar figure suddenly passed by not far from qiunuo. Autumn Nuo canthus a jump, some gnash teeth way: "how is he again!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 This guy is Xiao Yi whom Qiu Nuo met at the transmission station a few days ago. Thinking of what he said at that time, Qiu Nuo was very angry. "Miss Qiu, what''s the matter with you?" Qu Jin finds that Qiu Nuo''s expression is not quite right, and immediately asks in doubt. "Nothing." Qiu Nuo waved his hand, "you go back first. If there''s anything, I''ll go to you." "Well, I''ll leave first." Take out the shooting star''s fist, and then embrace in the direction of their own. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo returns to the temple and comes to the medicine refining hall. Just now, after Qin Li asked her to get the identity token, she went to his pharmacy. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came to the room, Qiu Nuo heard Xiao Yi''s voice. It can''t be such a coincidence! Qiu Nuo''s face is speechless. Just as she is about to knock on the door, the door is suddenly opened. "Who is eavesdropping outside the door?" Xiao Yi suddenly turned around and said coldly. "Who''s eavesdropping." Qiu Nuo gives Xiao Yi a white eye directly. This guy is still so self righteous. "Ha ha, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, young master Xiao, this is the pharmacist just recruited by our medicine refining branch." Qin Li immediately stood up and said with a smile. Xiao Yi at this time also saw clearly Qiu Nuo, can''t help but frown a way: "how is it you again?" "I''d like to ask why it''s you again!" Qiu Nuo snorted: "I was here three days ago. You said I was following you last time. Now I think you are following me?" Listen to two people''s words, Qin Li full of fog waterway: "do you know?" "I''ve had a few friends, but I don''t know them!" Qiu Nuo came back first. Xiao Yi didn''t say anything, which can be regarded as default. "Well." Qin Ligan laughed twice, "since you''ve met, I won''t introduce you." With that, Qin Li took a pamphlet from the table and handed it to Qiu Nuo, saying, "these are the potions needed by the temple recently. I have marked all the quantities you need to complete. Just give me the potion before the end of the month. You can arrange other times by yourself. " Qiunuo took a look and found that the potions needed by the temple were not the common ones on the market. Generally speaking, it was difficult to refine them. No wonder the temple had such high requirements for the pharmacists. "Elder Qin, I''ll go out first." Qiu Nuo closes the task book and raises his head. "Wait!" Xiao Yi suddenly opens her mouth. "What happened?" Qiu Nuo frowned at Xiao Yi. Listening to the tone of Qiu Nuo''s words to Xiao Yi, Qin Li can''t help wiping his cold sweat beside him. He is really fearless. If Qiu Nuo knows who is standing in front of her, he will be scared out of his wits! "Elder Qin, since she is also a pharmacist of the holy gate, let her be my assistant." Xiao Yi said in a hard tone. "Yes, she can, but qiunuo is just a Sanxing pharmacist..." Qin Li hesitated. "It doesn''t matter. I think she''s good!" Xiao Yi looks at Qiu Nuo and says something. "All right, then." Qin Li had no choice but to answer. He immediately turned his head and looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "since Mr. Xiao needs you to be his assistant, you should follow Mr. Xiao during this period. Remember to work hard!" In this way, Qiu Nuo''s task book is taken back by Qin Li. ¡­¡­ "Are you a pharmacist?" After leaving Qin Li''s room, Qiu Nuo looks at Xiao Yi unexpectedly. "That''s right." Xiao Yi nodded. "Then why do you want me to be your assistant? There are more powerful pharmacists here than me, right?" Qiu Nuo asked with a puzzled face. "Because I only know you." Xiao Yi said. "Oh, you are afraid of strangers!" Qiu Nuo raised the corner of his mouth. "I hope you can laugh when you wait. My requirements are very strict. If you can''t satisfy me, I''ll let Mr. Qin drive you out!" Xiao Yi said coldly. "Hey, how can you be like this? I came in with my real ability. What qualifications do you have to let me leave?" Qiu Nuo said unconvinced. "Let elder Qin listen to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Nuo follows Xiao Yi to a pharmacy that has been vacant for a long time. Although all kinds of facilities are complete and the area is large, there is dust everywhere. If you step on it, you will get a shoe impression. "Clean this place up." Xiao Yi takes out a comfortable LAN wood chair from the space ring and sits on it. Qiunuo didn''t say much. She took out some wooden puppets directly from the space. When it comes to cleaning, these wooden puppets are much better than her. Then, learning from Xiao Yi, she took out a chair and another set of tea sets. Looking at qiunuo sitting not far away, drinking tea while commanding the wooden puppet to help her work, Xiao Yi''s face suddenly sank. "I asked you to clean it!" Xiao Yi said with a black face. "I control these puppets, and I clean them. And I can control five puppets at a time to help work, which is faster than me alone She said with her legs crossed.If you think about it, it''s true. No matter how upset Xiao Yi was, he didn''t have much to say. Soon, the five wooden puppets cleaned up the pharmacy without any dust. Qiu Nuo nodded with satisfaction, put the puppet away, immediately looked at Xiao Yi beside him and said, "the pharmacy has been cleaned up. What else can I do for you?" "Put all the herbs in this space ring on the medicine rack." Xiao Yi throws a space ring to Qiu Nuo. Qiunuo took a look and was surprised to find that all of them were rare medicinal materials with extremely high age. Ordinary medicinal materials accounted for only one tenth of the total, and the quantity was very large, at least over ten thousand. It seems that Xiao Yi is a rich man. Although she can''t see these medicinal materials, in Outland, even a five-star pharmacist can''t produce so many rare medicinal materials. However, there are so many medicinal materials. It''s impossible to put them on the medicine rack every three or five days! Thinking of this, qiunuo takes out some puppets from the space. These puppets are the blood beast puppets that she usually uses to refine medicine. Let them classify the medicinal materials, and they are more than enough. Xiao Yi didn''t know this. Seeing that qiunuo had taken out some puppets, he immediately said in a voice, "it''s just cleaning. You should also use puppets for such an important thing as classifying medicinal materials?" "Mr. Xiao, just look at it. If there''s something wrong, it''s not too late for you to mention it." Said Xiao, lazy to see. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s speaking attitude, Xiao Yi was a little angry, but soon his eyes were attracted by the puppets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 From the appearance, these puppets are obviously more advanced than the previous ones. But this is not the point. The most important thing is that these puppets can really distinguish each kind of medicinal materials accurately, and the speed is extremely fast, almost without any pause. In the twinkling of an eye, there are many medicinal materials on the medicine rack. "Did you make these puppets or did you buy them?" Xiao Yi is very surprised to say. "I made it myself, of course." Chou Nuo''s mouth. "I don''t see. You''re still a mechanic." Xiao Yi snorted. "That''s it, that''s it." Qiu Nuo was not modest at all and said: "in this case, I think it''s better to let these puppets stay to help you. I''m here, and I''m totally occupying space!" "Can they make medicine?" Xiao Yi asked coldly. "It''s up to you to refine the medicine. Otherwise, even if I fight in person, I can only refine three-star medicine at most, which can''t meet your requirements at all!" Qiunuo spread out his hands. If it is to refine ordinary potions, then these puppets have no problem at all, but they have no original energy in their bodies, which means they can''t integrate into the power of the stars. In Outland, potions without the power of the stars are not qualified. However, since Xiao Yi only needs assistants, she just wants to deal with some materials. Why should she do it? If you are in the mood to spend time with Xiao Yi, she might as well go to the holy star of the virtual spirit world and inquire about Gu Chao''s news. "Who said I don''t need you to make medicine?" Xiao Yi took out a few prescriptions and threw them to Qiu Nuo, saying, "give me all the prescriptions above. I''ll use them in three days!" "So much? You''re playing with me on purpose, aren''t you Qiunuo looked at the prescription of several potions in her hand. Each potion needs to be refined into 100 parts. Isn''t that 500 parts? Just give her three days. Are you sure you''re not kidding? "I don''t want to fool you. I just don''t want to see you here!" Xiao Yi stood up, looked down at Qiu Nuo and said, "I''ll give it to you. If I don''t see a hundred potions in three days, you''ll be ready to leave the refining hall." With that, Xiao Yi directly strode away from the pharmacy. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yi''s intentional embarrassment, Qiu Nuo can obviously feel it. She knew that this guy still didn''t let down his vigilance. After all, even from her point of view, it was a coincidence that the two met each other several times. But what can she do? If she knew this guy would come to bafangcheng, she might as well have found a temple in a small place. "I don''t want so much. Let''s go!" Qiunuo clenched her fist. She can''t be knocked down by such a little difficulty. Seeing that the goal is about to be achieved, it''s not her character to give up easily. Three days later, when Xiao Yi came to the pharmacy, he could only smell the smell of medicine all over the room, and it was a mixture of hundreds of kinds of herbs, which was not an ordinary bad smell. Just as he was about to go in, a feeble voice suddenly rang out, "see clearly, all the potions you want are here. Don''t blame me if you break them!" Qiu Nuo''s face was pale and sat in a corner, and his eyes were black and blue. Hearing the words, Xiao Yi looked down. I saw that the pharmacy was already full of porcelain bottles, and there was no place to lay foot. "Are you really done?" Xiao Yi said with astonishment. "What do you say?" Tyuno gave him a white eye. These three days and nights, she did not sleep. Fortunately, she has a lot of blood beast puppets in her hands. Let them deal with medicinal materials and some basic refining, and she will have a lot of Kung Fu left. But even so, these hundreds of bottles of medicine refining down, or almost to her half a day. I really haven''t been so tired for a long time. My mental strength was completely overdrawn as early as the first day, and I only persisted until now by taking the liquid of yanghun tree. When the original energy in her body is not enough, she can still rely on the original energy mineral to supplement. She has a lot of this stuff, but the liquid of the soul tree is very limited. She usually saves it. Otherwise, a lot of liquid will be extracted from the soul tree, and it won''t take long for the soul tree to die. All in all, she now drinks more than ten bottles of soul tree liquid. This loss, sooner or later, she has to find it back from Xiao Yi, otherwise she will really lose a lot! Xiao Yi sweeps all the potions with her mental strength. She is surprised to find that Qiu Nuo not only completes the task he assigned very well, but also the power of the stars in each potion is very strong, which is not like the level that a Sanxing pharmacist can do. "You made all these? No help? " Xiao Yi asked again in disbelief. "Help?" Qiunuo thought about it and said, "are those puppets you saw before counted? If they are helpers, that''s it!" After hearing this, Xiao Yi was silent for a long time before he asked, "how did you do it?" "It''s just that I keep refining medicine. I haven''t closed my eyes. I''m so tired." Qiu Nuo stood up and thumped his shoulder. "Nothing''s wrong. I''ll go to bed. I''ll come back when I''m almost recovered."This time, Xiao Yi didn''t embarrass Qiu Nuo, "go ahead and give you five days off." "Thank you very much." Autumn Nuo weak smile, and then staggered out of the room. Xiao Yi stood in the same place, suddenly made a gesture, two men in black suddenly appeared behind him. "My Lord." "Go and find out about her." "Yes." ¡­¡­ After leaving the temple, qiunuo found an inn nearby to stay. After a whole day and night''s sleep, I finally regained some spirit, ordered some delicious food and wine, and began to drink. Full of sleep and food, qiunuo feels alive and breathes a long breath. "This temple is really not a place for people." Qiunuo cursed. Without the support of her faith, she dares to guarantee that there will be no pharmacists in the temple. She has high requirements and no big advantage in remuneration. She still has a heavy task to finish every day. The task book Qin Li gave her last time was not the amount that ordinary pharmacists could complete. Who would have thought that the latter Xiao Yi was more exaggerated, and directly asked her to refine 500 bottles of three-star medicine in three days. If she was not proficient, she would not be able to complete the task. So it seems that they are really the disciples of the holy gate. There''s nothing to do every day, so you can enjoy all kinds of treatment and cultivation resources. Most of the medicines made by these pharmacists are used to support the disciples of the holy gate. Come to the virtual spirit world again, Qiu Nuo first finds Mo Tian and tells him about his recent situation. Then he is ready to go to the holy star. However, Qu Jin brought a surprising news at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 "You said the son would come to bafangcheng in a few months?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. "That''s right, and I heard that there are two spiritualists with me!" Qu Jin said that his face was full of excitement. "I''ve never met a holy spirit teacher, let alone the son. If I have a chance, I hope I can see the true face of the son!" "Don''t you have given up believing in the holy gate? Why are you so excited when you hear that someone else''s Holy Son is coming?" Qiunuo was quite speechless. Unless there was Gu Chao in the two Holy Spirit teachers, she was not interested in anything else. "How can it be the same? No matter whether I believe in the holy gate or not, the Holy Son is a rare wonder. It''s hard to say whether I can see a second one in my lifetime with 100% potential development." Qu Jin sighed. "All right." Qiu Nuo shook his head helplessly, "then you continue to investigate this matter. If there is Gu Chao in the accompanying holy spirit teacher, don''t forget to inform me." "Don''t worry, it''s on me!" Qu Jin vowed. ¡­¡­ For qiunuo, going to the holy star is much more convenient than Qujin, because she only needs to go back to her residence and lock the holy star through Shenxing crystal disk, and then she can send it directly. Although the price of Shenxing crystal disk is not cheap at all, it''s worth buying on the whole. Around the holy star, there is a defense belt. Everyone must pass the regular way to enter the holy star, so it is not realistic to directly transmit it to the holy star through the divine crystal disk. Therefore, when qiunuo starts the Shenxing crystal disk, it is only transmitted to a transit station outside the holy star, where there will be special staff to verify the identity. However, as long as you pass the audit, you don''t need to be so troublesome if you want to enter Shengxing later. Qiunuo came to one of the audit points, sat behind the work and asked: "is it a disciple of the holy gate, or what other position in the temple?" "My name is Qiu Nuo. I''m a pharmacist in the temple of ziguangxing bafangcheng." Said tyuno. "Well, I''ll check." With that, the staff member turned around and took down one of the many scrolls on the bookshelf. After unfolding, all kinds of information jumped out. Probably used to doing this kind of thing, this staff member quickly found out the temple records about the purple star octagonal city in a lot of information, and accurately found the name of qiunuo in it. When qiunuo gets the identity token in the temple, the information has been synchronized to the virtual spirit world, and even the spiritual breath can be found. It''s the same reason as handling the black flame crystal card in Jiuyan company. Therefore, it is unrealistic to forge identity under heavy audit. "No problem. You can leave a fingerprint here, and then you can go in and out of the holy star freely." Staff will be a small piece of Square Jade placed in front of Qiu Nuo, Square Jade covered with a variety of complex patterns. After Qiu Nuo did so, he felt a white light sweeping his body, and immediately fell into space. "Never mind." Qiunuo speechless took out the meteor shuttle from the space ring, and then flew in the direction of the pilgrim star. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, tyuno landed on the edge of the largest holy city on the holy star. There are hundreds of holy cities, big and small, and the place where the teachers of the Holy Spirit often appear is naturally the biggest holy city in front of us. Looking at the vast and boundless snow-white city in front of him, Qiu Nuo was surprised. At the same time, he felt that the holy gate was too hypocritical and everything was spotless. Did he want to prove how holy they were? But when she saw the guys in the temple, there was no big difference between them and the ordinary people outside. All kinds of disgusting faces could still be seen. Moreover, the holy city in front of us is beautiful, but it is not popular at all. Even no one can see the scene of speaking out loud. When everyone enters the holy city, they are cautious and dare not be careless. The gate was not fortified, but when qiunuo came to the gate, he was stopped. When Qiu Nuo was full of doubts, he just heard the guard say coldly: "I don''t feel the power of faith in you. The holy city doesn''t welcome people like you!" Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, still can be like this? "People like you have to pay a hundred thousand bucks every time they enter the holy city." But listen to the guard at this time. "OK, no problem." Qiu nodang took out the black flame crystal card and scratched out 100000 red crystal coins. Just now, the guard didn''t finish what she said. She was so scared that she thought she was coming for nothing. For her, problems that can be solved with money are not problems. However, every time she enters the holy city, she has to pay a trial of red crystal coins, which still makes her a little painful. Last time, in order to refine three-star medicine, she basically spent all her red crystal coins. It seems that she will find a chance to sell a batch of sacred stones or medicinal materials. After entering the holy city, qiunuo of course went straight to the temple. In principle, people like her who have no faith at all can''t enter the temple at all, but the rule of the holy gate is that there is nothing that can''t be done by giving money, so she spent ten times more money and successfully got in.This is the first time that qiunuo really entered the temple. When she was in Bafang City, she went directly to the medicine refining hall on the fifth floor from the side door, but never entered the main door. The flow of people in the main holy city is obviously more than that in any ordinary holy city, and so is the temple. Entering the gate of the temple, Qiu Nuo only saw the crowd in the hall. In front of the main hall, a statue full of holiness and white radiance stands there. It''s a statue of a woman, but you can see from it that she is very beautiful. "What a beautiful saint At this time, a man beside Qiu Nuo was obsessed with looking at the statue and uttered an exclamation. "You say it''s a saint?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "Yes This man side head looked at autumn Nuo one eye, "how do you even Saint daughter all don''t know!" "This is my first visit to the temple." Qiunuo had to do this. "Even if you come to the temple for the first time, since you are a believer in the holy gate, how can you not even know the saint? Then who do you devote your faith to? Emperor or son The man was puzzled. "Well, I know the holy gate, so my power of faith is probably directly dedicated to the holy gate!" Qiunuo didn''t know the power of belief and the fixed object of dedication. Qu Jin didn''t tell her about it! "This kind of situation is rare. Maybe the power of your faith is directly distributed to the emperor, son and daughter?" Men''s serious analysis. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 Qiu Nuo didn''t know what Saint emperor and Saint daughter were. After hearing what the man said, he could only nod perfunctorily. "This young lady, as a believer in the holy gate, you are very unqualified." The man said enthusiastically, "go, I''ll take you to the hall of the son and the emperor." "Well." Qiunuo nodded. She was worried that she didn''t know the temple pattern at all. It was good to have a guide. Further inside is the hall of the latest son. Probably because he has just become the son, there is no statue of him in the hall of the son, but there are not a few onlookers here. "The son is second only to the emperor in all aspects of talent, and it is said that the new son is not simple, even the emperor said that he is the most worthy of the title of peerless genius!" The man said. "Who is more powerful, the saint or the son?" Asked tyuno. "In terms of strength, it must be the saint who is more powerful, but in terms of talent and potential, it must be the saint who is more powerful. I heard that the saint is still very young!" The man said mysteriously. "Oh Qiunuo looked at the place where the statue was placed, and then followed the man to the hall of the emperor. There are no doubt the most people in this hall. All of them stand quietly in front of the statue of the holy emperor, slightly drooping their heads and reciting something. A large number of forces of faith gather together and rush to the statue of the holy emperor, which makes the statue of the holy emperor constantly emit golden light. "There are only three halls on the bottom floor. If you want to attend a class, you can go to the second and third floors. The level of the instructors in the temple is not comparable to those outside. They are all cultivated by the holy gate. They know a lot of dry goods that we don''t know. We all come here for this." The man explained. "Have you seen the Holy Spirit in the temple?" Qiu Nuo asked suddenly. She came here just to try her luck and see if she could find Gu Chao. Even if she could not find him, it would be a good harvest to ask more about him. "The Holy Spirit teacher?" The man laughed and said, "how can we meet such a big man. But it''s true that the twelve Holy Spirit teachers often come to the temple, but they must go directly to the top of the temple, and they won''t stay in these crowded places! " "That is to say, they are probably in the temple now?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened. "I don''t think you are actually a believer of a certain spiritualist. There are a lot of such people. After all, all the spiritualists are beautiful and powerful. Compared with the emperor and son who have never been seen, the teachers of the Holy Spirit are much closer to the people! " The man thinks for himself. "Well, I have something else to do. I won''t tell you more." Qiu Nuo said, then turned to walk toward the temple. Since the task of determining the level of the Holy Spirit master will not come to the lower floors, she does not need to continue to waste her time here. She just goes to the outside of the temple and squats. Even if they do not go through the main entrance of the temple, they have to go through the outside if they want to go to the top of the temple. "Hey, you''ve only been in for less than half an hour. If you go out and come in again, you need extra money!" The man shouts to Qiu Nuo''s back. "Don''t worry about that." ¡­¡­ Out of the temple, qiunuo looked around, immediately took out the meteor shuttle, rose directly into the air, and stopped on the roof of a nearby house. Here, we can not be too conspicuous, and we can always pay attention to the movement of the temple, especially the movement of the high altitude. If someone goes in and out of the high level of the temple, no matter how fast it is, it can''t escape her eyes. In this way, five days passed. Qiu Nuo simply forgot that Xiao Yi only gave her five days off. Every day, she would stay in this position to see if there was a holy spirit teacher going in and out of the top of the temple. She doesn''t worry about offending anyone. Anyway, even if she is fatally injured in the virtual spirit world, the outside world is just a little damaged in her mental power. But for a long time, even if Qiu Nuo''s mental strength is strong, he still can''t bear it. This time back, let Qu come in and take turns with her! At this time, a purple streamer suddenly passed through the air and came to the temple in a twinkling of an eye. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo was shocked. She remembered that Gu Chao liked purple very much. It''s a pity that the other party''s speed is very fast. Before she can see clearly, they go directly to the top of the temple. If they can enter this place, even if they are not the Holy Spirit masters, they will be the top of the holy gate. It was not easy to find that Qiu Nuo would not miss this opportunity, and immediately took the meteor shuttle to the only way to leave the temple. Although she also wanted to go directly to the top entrance to guard, there was a border around the temple, so she could only stop where there was no border. Two hours later, qiunuo''s face turned white, and a cold sweat came out on her forehead. Just as she was considering whether to withdraw from the spirit world and add a bottle of spirit tree liquid, a faint energy wave came from the top of the temple. There was a ripple on the light curtain at the entrance, and then a man in a purple robe came out. As soon as he looked up, he looked at Qiu Nuo."I finally got you, Gu Chao!" Qiu Nuo looks at this figure and grinds his teeth. Seeing qiunuo, Gu Chao''s face flashed a look of surprise. He immediately flew forward with a smile, stopped not far away and said, "you really have some skills. You can find them here. If I guess right, you have come to Outland!" After all, there are some hard and fast restrictions on the entry requirements of the holy star. If qiunuo is still in the realm of Qingwu, he will never be able to enter the holy star. "Of course, do you think ye Fuyuan can stop me?" Qiu Nuo snorted coldly. "That''s a pity." Gu Chao spread his hand. "Qianye, where did you take him?" Qiu Nuo asked quickly. "Sorry, I can''t answer that question." Gu Chao refused directly. "If you don''t say it, I''ll watch you every day!" Qiu Nuo also anticipates that Gu Chao won''t tell him the whereabouts of Qianye so easily, but she has no other way. And this is the virtual spirit world. Gu Chao wants to avoid her, so he can withdraw from the virtual spirit world at any time. But Qiu Nuo doesn''t believe that Gu Chao can avoid her all his life. This is the temple of the Lord''s holy city. Gu Chao, as one of the twelve holy masters of the holy gate, can''t never come here. "Why do you have to? Qianye''s fate with you is limited. Even if you are forced to be together, you will be separated by all kinds of things soon. In that case, why don''t you let him pursue a better future? " Gu said in Korean. Smell speech, autumn Nuo tiny a Leng, immediately cold voice say: "you afraid is for own future!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 Throughout the past, she and Qianye did get together less and leave more, but they are already husband and wife, so how can we talk about the limited fate? In Qiu Nuo''s opinion, all this is just Gu Chao''s excuse. Qianye didn''t say that Gu Chao was very concerned about his original strength. Maybe that''s why Gu Chao abducted Qianye! "My future?" Gu Chao said with a smile, "I''m already the Holy Spirit teacher of the holy gate. If I go up, only the holy emperor''s status is higher than mine. Can I say that I can sit in the position of the holy emperor because of the thousand nights? Then you look down on the holy gate "Then why did you take him away?" Qiu Nuo tightly pursed his lips and looked at Gu Chaodao. "Because Outland is better for him." Gu Chao narrowed his eyes. "Don''t you find that in the world of Qingwu, the original power of Qianye can''t be significantly increased. The original power is very close to the original power, just as it is extremely difficult for you to cultivate the original power in the world of Qingwu, Qianye is also very difficult to cultivate the original power in the world of Qingwu. I know that you have the primary energy mine, but it can only be used to supplement the primary energy, but it doesn''t help the primary energy. " "These are the reasons why you took him by force?" Qiunuo sneers. "I didn''t take him by force." Gu Chao raised his eyebrows. "That''s because you cheated him. It''s clear that you trapped me in the pupil, but pretended to be my life-saving benefactor, and made Qianye have to leave with you. You are really mean!" She said, gritting her teeth. "No matter what you say, Qianye can''t go back with you. Just give up! You have no chance with him in this life, because your soul doesn''t belong here. " A purple light flashed in Gu Chao''s eyes. Qiunuo only felt that something had hit her brain. Then the white light flashed in front of her eyes. She opened her eyes again and appeared in the room of the inn. She knows what means Gu Chao used to force her out of the virtual spirit world, but she really doesn''t want to give up the chance. Just when qiunuo is ready to enter the pupil stone again, he finds that he has a splitting headache and it''s difficult to mobilize his mental power. He is entering the virtual spirit world. It seems that she spent too much time in the temple of the holy city these days. Anyway, she didn''t plan to ask Gu Chao for anything at one time. It was a great surprise for her to see Gu Chao in the holy city this time, because as long as you find Gu Chao, you will find Qianye! However, what does Gu Chao mean by the last sentence he said to her? "Your soul doesn''t belong here!" Qiunuo thought hard, and suddenly he was surprised. This guy won''t know that she''s from across the country! But how can Gu Chao know? Is it just a coincidence that he actually means other things? After all, it was the biggest secret in her heart, and she swore that she had never told anyone! Qiu Nuo kneaded his forehead with a headache. No matter how much he had, he had better take a rest first. Otherwise, he would spend a long time waiting for his mental strength to be completely exhausted. ¡­¡­ Two days later, when qiunuo came to the pharmacy again, he only saw Xiao Yi with a gloomy face. "Do you know how to come?" Xiao Yi said with a cold face. "I''m sorry, I used to make medicine, but I lost some mental strength. Now I''ve recovered a little, so I''ll come here!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. Xiao Yi frowned and looked at Qiu Nuo''s appearance. He was really in low spirits. Maybe the task he gave him last time was a little difficult. Thinking of this, Xiao Yi''s tone slowed down. "Well, I won''t care about your being three days late, but it won''t happen again!" Xiao Yi warned. "Don''t worry, as long as Mr. Xiao doesn''t ask me to refine 500 bottles of medicine in three days." Qiunuo said half jokingly. "Last time, I was just testing whether you are qualified to be my assistant. As I said, I have strict requirements for assistants!" Xiao Yi casually found a reason, he would not admit that he was deliberately embarrassed. "Well, it''s not easy to be your assistant. In fact, I think you can find someone else." Qiunuo brings up this topic again. "The key is that if you can''t find someone who can endure so much, you have to make do with it." Xiao Yi said with a reluctant look. "Cut." She turned her lips when she believed in such a poor excuse. "Come on, what do you want me to do today?" Asked tyuno. Sure to find Gu Chao in the holy star, then she can''t lose her position now, so Xiao Yi, she has to deal with it well! "Deal with the herbs on the table first." When Xiao Yi said this, he suddenly remembered and said, "you must come in person. You can''t use the puppet of the last time." "I see." Xiao Yi''s words, Qiu Nuo of course did. ¡­¡­ In the next period of time, Qiu Nuo would go to the temple of the main holy city to stay, but he never found any trace of Gu Chao. But she saw a few of the other spiritualists.This is the grudge between Gu Chao and her. Of course, she won''t be free to provoke other holy spirit masters. Otherwise, who will be upset and take her life? You should know that in the virtual spirit world, although you can''t kill people in theory, if your opponent is strong enough, there is nothing you can''t do, especially when there is such a big difference in strength. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be more than two months later. This is the day when the son comes to bafangcheng. Everyone in the temple is ready to meet the son and the two teachers. Outside the temple, a large number of people have gathered for a long time. At a glance, it''s dark and not so spectacular. "Pay attention to that herb in your hand, but I got it from a noodle dealer. If it''s damaged, I''ll settle with you!" Xiao Yi looks at Qiu Nuo''s absent-minded appearance and says in a cold voice. "Yes, I see." Qiunuo takes back her eyes from the window and reprocesses the herbs. It has to be said that few of the herbs Xiao Yi took out are ordinary, and he said that many of them were collected from the noodle merchants, indicating that many of these herbs were produced in other noodle factories. The so-called niche merchants are those who purchase goods from other niche areas and then sell them in other regions. Like Qingwu, the vast majority of planes belong to the target of exploitation, so some goods are also very cheap. It is absolutely profiteering to transport them to Outland for sale. However, this kind of business is basically taken over by the major forces. The so-called face-to-face merchants are also in the hands of these big forces. At this time, the temple square, which was noisy outside the window, suddenly quieted down, and a snow-white floating boat came slowly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 This floating ship is not big, it can only accommodate a hundred people, but it is exquisite in shape, and even reflects the charming brilliance of jade under the sun. On the deck outside the floating ship stood a team of ten. They stood upright in silver armor and long guns. Xiao Yi glanced at it casually and said softly, "even the guards are out. In order to protect the new son, they are really working hard." "What is the guard?" Qiu Nuo turns his head and asks curiously. "The guard is the most powerful team in the holy gate, with only 500 people in total. They have developed more than 90% of their potential, and their cultivation is also the peak of their spiritual state. There are not many people who are stronger than them in the whole Outland. " Xiao Yi pursed her mouth. "So powerful." Qiu Nuo exclaimed: "it''s worthy of being the strongest force in Outland. If you pull anyone out of your hand, they are all people who can dominate one side!" "So what!" Xiao Yi disdained the cold hum a, "the final is not reduced to the end of the guard for others, also don''t feel shame!" Qiu Nuo also heard that Xiao Yi seemed to have a lot of opinions on the guard. To be exact, he should have a lot of opinions on the new son. After all, his first sentence was not aimed at the guard. "Master Xiao, I haven''t asked you. What''s your position in the holy gate? Look at that Qin Li who is respectful to you. You must be in a high position Qiu Nuo asked. "You talk more and more. Is the task not heavy enough? I''ll double that for you Xiao Yi swept across qiunuo road coldly. "No, I''m just asking. If you don''t want to talk about it, it''s OK." Qiu Nuo curled his mouth, and his eyes moved out of the window. At this time, the floating boat had stopped over the temple square, and a jade white ladder fell from the floating boat, just connecting to the top of the temple. It was obvious that the saint did not intend to appear in front of the public. Then, several beautiful looking maids in white flew out of the floating boat and stood respectfully on both sides of the ladder. A moment later, the son and the two teachers finally appeared. However, they were all wearing white cloaks, covering their whole body, and their faces were also wearing jade white masks. They could not see their bodies clearly, and naturally they could not see what they looked like. Qiu Nuo''s eyes first turned on the two Holy Spirit masters. Can one of these two guys be Gu Chao? They look as tall as Gu Chao, but their bodies are covered by cloaks and their faces are covered with masks. How can we see who is who! Suddenly, Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned, and his eyes turn to the saint son walking in the front. Although she was so far away, she could not help but feel that this man was very familiar with her. However, there was no big difference between his appearance and that of the two spiritualists behind him. Just at the moment when tyuno shakes God, the son and two holy masters have entered the top of the temple. "See if you''ve had enough. If you''ve had enough, hurry to work!" Xiao Yi stares at Qiu Nuo with an unhappy face. This guy is not a believer of the holy gate, so he is curious about the people inside the holy gate! "Do you know who this son is? Have you seen it? And the two spiritualists, do you know who they are? " Qiu Nuo can''t wait to see and asks Xiao Yi. She always felt as if she had overlooked something. "What if you''ve seen it? What if you haven''t seen it? Why do you have so many questions today?" Xiao Yi said impatiently. "Tell me about it. Anyway, things are almost done today. It won''t take much time to deal with a few medicinal plants." Said tyuno. "You''re so curious, just go and see for yourself." After half a silence, Xiao Yi suddenly said. "I can''t go to the top floor. You''re not the same. Take me." After this time together, Qiu Nuo and Xiao Yi talk, unconsciously become more and more casual. "Go and find your own way." Probably don''t want to listen to autumn Nuo mention those a few people, Xiao Yi put down the things in hand, directly left the smelter pharmacy. "Well, I have a big temper." Qiunuo looked at several medicinal materials on the nearby platform, and directly took out a bloody beast puppet and asked him to sit in his own position, "these medicinal materials will be given to you." With that, Qiu Nuo also ran out. There are nine floors in the temple, and qiunuo has been to the treasure storehouse on the seventh floor. However, when Qiu Nuo came to the seventh floor today, he found that he didn''t see half a figure all the way. He didn''t have to go to join in the fun. Seeing this, qiunuo didn''t miss this opportunity and immediately sneaked to the eighth floor. However, at the entrance to the ninth floor, there were two guards standing there. Fortunately, their strength was not too high, and they were all around the virtual sea. Then he took out the bottle and threw it at the end of the channel with a smile. Just listen to bang, a burst of fire with smoke will quickly diffuse."What''s the situation?" The two guards who heard the news immediately ran to the end of the passage. Qiunuo found this opportunity and went up to the ninth floor in a flash. ¡­¡­ "Xiao Yi, you are still angry with your master!" "Hum." Hum, Xiao answered coldly. "He is also for you. You are still young. You should practice more." "Isn''t that guy young? He is younger than me Xiao Yi tone with Wen Nu way. "Xiao Yi, the emperor has his own reason for doing this, and your master can''t control it, do you understand?" "Whatever you say!" Xiao Yi didn''t want to continue to struggle on this issue. She stood up and said, "my business, you should pay less attention to it in the future!" Qiu Nuo just went up to the ninth floor and saw Xiao Yi walking out of a room with a cold face. Xiao Yi saw Qiu Nuo, also full of surprise, quickly came forward and said: "what are you doing? Don''t die! " "It''s not that you asked me to see for myself. I didn''t meet anyone all the way, so I came up." Qiu Nuo was startled at first, and immediately pretended to be stupid. What''s more, Xiao Yi had also said this kind of words, and it''s OK for her to explain it like this! "Come down with me!" Xiao Yi takes Qiu Nuo''s hand and goes downstairs. But saw a white cloak, in a few maid surrounded by the Holy Spirit division, came here. "This is Xiao Yi!" Gu Zhaoyang raised his eyebrows, and immediately his eyes fell on Qiu Nuo, "ha ha, interesting, really interesting!" "It''s you." Qiu Nuo sees Gu Chao, but his eyes are bright. She tried to come to the top of the temple to make sure whether there was Gu Chao in the two holy masters. Now she got the result she wanted, and she felt a big stone fall in her heart. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 "Do you know him?" Xiao Yi hears Qiu Nuo''s words and looks at her with deep meaning. How did Qiu Nuo know Gu chaocai, who had just returned to Outland less than a year ago and had been in other places for tens of millions of years? "I want to talk to you alone." Qiu Nuo didn''t answer Xiao Yi''s words and looked straight at Gu Chaodao. "I have made it clear last time. We have nothing to talk about." Gu Chao tone light said. See in front of these two guys directly ignore oneself, Xiao Yi facial expression immediately sink down. I''ve met Gu Chaoqiu before, but I''m sure I met him. "Kill me if you can, or I won''t give up." Chou Nuo''s lips were clenched. "You know I won''t do that." Gu Chao finished, turned to look at Xiao Yi and said, "take care of her. Don''t let her come to the ninth floor." As soon as the voice fell, Gu Chao''s figure disappeared in the same place. "You think you can get away with it? I won''t give up Qiu Nuo''s eyes are full of cool color. Without looking at Xiao Yi, she turns around and leaves the ninth floor. ¡­¡­ She left the temple and went back to her place. She was all weak in bed, the whole person looked a little decadent. Until now, she realized how naive she was. What if she found Gu Chao? Even if she saw Gu Chao in reality, what could she do? She is not Gu Chao''s opponent at all. People can kill her by moving their fingers casually. How can she find out the whereabouts of Qianye from each other''s mouth? Does it depend on time and again to entangle, to ask? Qiu Nuo knows in his heart that it''s useless for Gu Chao! At this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly eyes a bright, suddenly sat up. Perhaps, she should directly investigate the whereabouts of Qianye, rather than clinging to Gu Chao. It was Gu Chao who brought Qianye to Outland. Unless Gu Chao hid Qianye directly, how could he not reveal any information, especially Gu Chao needed to borrow Qianye''s power. Moreover, since Gu Chao directly returned to the holy land, does that mean that Qianye is likely to be in the holy gate? Thinking of this, Qiu Nuo quickly got up and went back to the temple. When he comes to the pharmacy, Qiu Nuo sees Xiao Yizheng standing next to the blood spirit beast puppet, carefully observing the blood spirit beast puppet''s every move. He doesn''t seem to understand why the puppet can do such accurate action. Qiunuo coughed twice and went in. "Do you know how to come back?" Xiao Yi said back. "I left the puppet here." Qiunuo came forward and said. "I remember you have many such puppets. Sell one to me, and you just bid!" Xiao Yi said. "I have many such puppets, but I''m sorry, I don''t sell them." Qiu Nuo spread his hand and refused directly. "Why?" Xiao Yi frowned, "I''ll give you ten million yuan. If you buy materials to make one, you should still have a lot of money left!" "Master Xiao didn''t find that my puppet is different from the ordinary puppet." Qiunuo went to the bloody beast puppet and put his hand in the heart of the puppet. "Although they can''t practice and speak, they can use their mental power, so they can finish some difficult refining accurately. Being able to use mental power means that they are actually conscious. They think that, except for some characteristics different from human beings, they are not very different from us. They will never betray, at least not enough! " "Have your own consciousness?" Xiao Yi hears this words, slightly a Leng, "that is still a puppet?" "It''s not very different from humans, I said." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Then how can you sell me the puppet?" The more Qiu Nuo said that, the more interested Xiao Yi was in this kind of puppet. It was not easy for him to be interested in something. How could he give up easily. "As long as master Xiao answers my question, I will give you this puppet, OK?" Qiunuo said with a smile. "What''s the problem?" Xiao Yi said immediately. "Is there any one he brought back recently?" Qiu Nuo looks at Xiao Yi and asks seriously. "Why do you ask this?" Xiao Yi frowned, "I don''t want to mention this person!" "Master Xiao, we have known each other for a long time. We used to share weal and woe. Would you do me a favor?" She blinked. "As long as you tell me what I want to know, I''ll give you ten such puppets. At that time, you can expand the pharmacy several times, and you don''t have to worry about finding some assistants. You always do wrong things! " "Then you must tell me in advance what is your relationship with Gu Chao and how do you know him?" Xiao Yi squints her eyes and looks at Qiu Nuo. "I have nothing to do with him. As for how I met him, I tell you, you must not tell others." Qiu Nuo suddenly lowered his voice and said, "he and I know each other in other planes.""So you''re not from Outland?" Xiao Yi''s face is full of disbelief, "but you can do talismans, and you can refine our potions here!" "I''m originally a pharmacist and have the foundation of refining medicine. It''s not difficult for me to learn your medicine." Said tyuno. "Not hard?" Xiao Yi''s eyes twitched. The biggest difference between Outland potions and other planes is that they contain the power of stars. He knows better than anyone how difficult it is to integrate the power of stars into potions. His talent of refining medicine is excellent. When he was very young, he could refine five-star medicine. Unfortunately, it was not a finished five-star medicine, because he had never learned how to integrate the power of stars into medicine. If you can''t do this, you can only be regarded as a medicine refining apprentice in Outland at best. Even if he can make five-star potion, it''s the same! It was not until a few hundred years later that he was able to refine the six-star potion that he successfully integrated the power of the stars into the potion. From then on, he became famous at one stroke and became one of the few pharmacists who could refine the finished six-star potion at the age of several hundred. Thinking of the past, Xiao Yi can''t help shivering. If he has not mastered the secret of integrating the power of the stars, he can only be a lifelong apprentice of medicine refining, which is simply terrible. "I''ve said all I have to say. Now it''s time for you to answer my question." Qiu Nuo looks at Xiao Yi way. "When Gu Chao returned to the holy gate, he did bring a man back." Xiao Yi said. "Really? Where is he now? " Qiu Nuo looks happy and can''t wait to ask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 "I said I would only answer you one question." Xiao Yi looks at Qiu Nuo lightly. "I''ll give you another twenty such puppets, as long as you tell me where the others are!" Qiu Nuo asked persistently. "Sorry, I only need ten of these puppets." Xiao Yi stretched out his hand and said, "deliver the goods!" Qiunuo took out another nine puppets from the space. Some of them gritted their teeth and said, "here you are!" "Well, I''m not welcome." As soon as Xiao Yi''s fingers were hooked, all the blood beast puppets entered his space. No one-time from Xiao Yi here to ask the answer you want, although Qiu Nuo is not reconciled, but not discouraged. Because it is obvious that Xiao Yi must know something. After all, from all kinds of signs, he is familiar with the high-level officials of Shengmen. Most importantly, Xiao Yi''s mouth is easier to pry open. His temper is impulsive, and he doesn''t seem to have a good relationship with Gu Chao. It''s easier to start from him than from Gu Chao. ¡­¡­ In the next period of time, Qiu Nuo tries his best to have a good relationship with Xiao Yi. Every day, I will bring some exquisite snacks and all kinds of delicious food to the pharmacy. At first, Xiao Yi didn''t care. But since he ate what qiunuo made, he could no longer control his mouth and hands. As long as qiunuo brought something to eat, he couldn''t help but want to have a taste. Qiu Nuo is not in a hurry, so every day. As for the floating ship from the holy land, it went in and out every day, and I didn''t know what it was doing. Every time the floating ship leaves, in addition to Qiu Nuo, Xiao Yi will also look more. That day, the white floating ship left the temple again. Every day, looking at the boat in the sky, Zun asked, "why can''t you stop looking at the dragon in the sky?" "It''s said that the entrance to the dark area will open nearby, so they are going to try to find it." Xiao Yi didn''t hide it and said truthfully. It''s no secret that it''s in a few nearby star domains. Many big people have come to the blue dome domain in person to try their luck. "The entrance to the underworld?" Qiu Nuo Leng Leng, "can''t it be the entrance to the dark area, or is it not fixed?" Although she recorded the map on the bones of long Xiaoya''s hand intact, to tell the truth, she couldn''t understand what was recorded, and she didn''t know how to find the dark area through the map. After all, the purpose of her coming to Outland, from the beginning to the end, is just to find Qianye back. "Of course." Xiao Yi took a look at Qiu Nuo, "otherwise, why do you think so few people have entered the dark realm since ancient times?" "Since the entrance of the dark area is not fixed, will the map of the dark area circulating outside not exist at all?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "That''s not true. There are real maps of the dark area, but there are a lot of fakes. On the surface, the map of the real dark area can''t see anything, so it needs to be interpreted in a special way. Most of the maps of the dark area circulated outside are actually modifications made on the existing star map, which is not in line with the characteristics of the dark area moving at any time. " Xiao Yi explained patiently. "I see." Qiunuo nodded. So it seems that the map of the dark area given by long Xiaoya is probably true. After all, compared with the conventional map, it doesn''t look like a map at all. It''s just how to interpret it. It''s not what she cares about now. When she finds Qianye, maybe she will consider going to the dark area with Qianye to see if she can get some treasures back to the demon world. In the future, she won''t have to worry about qingmingzong coming to trouble them again. "Do you still want to know the whereabouts of that man?" Xiao Yi suddenly asked. Qiu Nuo''s actions during this period of time, of course, he knows what the intention is. Although he was deliberately embarrassed at the beginning, and didn''t want to let qiunuo know the truth so easily, he couldn''t bear to keep it from him because of qiunuo''s persistent attitude. "Of course I want to know. Will you tell me?" Autumn Nuo a listen to this words, immediately correct color way. "He..." Xiao Yi wanted to tell the other party''s situation at the holy gate, but he decided to change his mind when Qiu Nuo rushed to the top of the temple last time, so as not to make any more trouble on Qiu Nuo''s impulse. "It''s said that he often goes to Xuanshui area of xulingjie recently. It seems that he is looking for someone." This is also the news Xiao Yi just got recently. I heard that the emperor was very unhappy with his move, but he insisted that the emperor had no choice but to let him go. "Xuanshui area..." Qiu Nuo''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Isn''t that the star field where she lives in the virtual spirit world? Qianye knows that Gu Chao has given her a pupil stone. Does he find it through this clue? At the thought of this possibility, Qiu Nuo can''t wait to enter the virtual spirit world to make sure. "Sorry, I''ll leave for a moment." Qiu Nuo finished, and rushed out without looking back.Back to her residence near the temple, qiunuo quickly enters the virtual spirit world through the pupil stone. At this time, she was still in the holy city of the holy star. Since I saw Gu Chao here last time, she has never left. Fortunately, as long as the pupil stone bound residence, directly through the pupil stone can be transmitted back, very convenient. So the next second, Qiu Nuo appeared in the small building. But when she walked out of the door and looked at the barren mountains around her, she was confused again. Can Qianye really find it here? What''s more, she hasn''t been back to this place for a long time. What if they miss it unconsciously? In this way, qiunuo stood on this mountain for a long time. She found a stone nearby, carved some words on it, then put the stone beside the door, and left the virtual spirit world. If Qianye can really find here, you can see her message! She can only hope so. ¡­¡­ "It''s said that the venerable purple dragon, they are looking for the entrance to the dark area, and they have some eyes." See autumn Nuo listless appearance, Xiao Yi can''t help but say. "Oh." Qiu Nuo''s casual way back. "Didn''t you find that man?" Xiao Yi asked. "Yes, the Xuanshui area is so big. Where should I look for it?" Qiu Nuo looked at Xiao Yi angrily, "you might as well tell me directly where he is in the outside world!" "Even if I tell you, you can''t see him. There''s a little hope in the spirit world." Xiao Yi shrugs helplessly. "How do you know I can''t see him?" Qiu Nuo said very unconvinced. "You see, it''s very difficult for you to see the purple dragon, isn''t it?" Xiao Yi said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 "I..." She found herself speechless. "Now, all you have to do is refine these potions." Xiao Yi threw some new recipes to her. Qiu Nuo took a look, frowned and said, "are you sure? These are the formula of four-star potion! " "That''s right." Xiao Yi nodded. "Master Xiao, don''t you know that I can only refine three-star potions?" Qiu Nuo asked in silence. "But I don''t need Samsung now." Xiao Yi shrugged, "I''ll only give you half a month. After half a month, you must hand in the medicine on it, otherwise, you understand." "You want to threaten me with that reason again!" Qiu Nuo doesn''t know Xiao Yi''s routine. Every time she has a strong demand, she threatens her by leaving the temple. But this time Xiao Yi''s request is too unrealistic. If you want to make a four-star potion, you need not only the level of the pharmacist, but also the cultivation. Only the practitioners of virtual sea can reach the minimum requirement of refining four-star potions. Now she''s just in the middle of the initial stage, a long way from the virtual sea! "I believe you can do it." Xiao Yi gives Qiu Nuo an encouraging look. "Do you believe it works?" Qiu Nuo said, "you really need four-star potion. Why do you have to do it yourself? Are you sure you didn''t mean to embarrass me? " "Because next, I''m going to refine eight star medicine. As an assistant, you must have the level of a four-star pharmacist to keep up with my rhythm." Xiao Yi looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "can you understand when I say this? If you can''t do it, I''ll have to change people. This is my last chance for you! " Qiu Nuo Leng Leng, is Xiao Yi always giving himself a chance? No, even if Xiao Yi doesn''t need herself, she is still the one who makes medicine in the temple. Why should she leave? This guy, she almost got in! "Come on, practice quickly. I''m not kidding you." Xiao Yi waved. "If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. Just tell me if you want to drive me away. Why do you have to find so many reasons?" Qiu Norton said directly when he was angry. "I''m also for you. If I didn''t force you like this again and again, would you have made so much progress? You should thank me! " Xiao Yi said cheekily. "Well said." Qiu Nuo light Chi, rely on her own, progress can also be very fast. Besides, she doesn''t want to turn herself into a medicine refining maniac. Medicine refining is her interest. Why should she torture herself with interest? "Well, if you can refine these four-star potions in half a month, I''ll tell you about that man. Now you should be motivated, right?" Xiao Yi picked pick eyebrow way. "Are you serious?" Qiu Nuowei narrowed his eyes. "Of course, have I ever said anything?" Xiao Yiyang said. "All right, deal!" Qiu Nuo patted the table beside him and said, "you can''t go back!" "You can do it." Xiao Yi looks at Qiu Nuo''s energetic appearance and knows that her goal has been achieved. He knew that Qianye must be a very important person to qiunuo, but he also understood that since Gu Chao brought Qianye back to the holy gate, qiunuo and Qianye were destined not to be the same people in the world. Xiao Yi doesn''t want to see Qiu Nuo depressed all day, so she has to find all kinds of troubles to distract Qiu Nuo. As for half a month later, he will leave bafangcheng, the impossible task will not affect qiunuo. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo naturally didn''t know Xiao Yi''s thoughts. When she got back to her place, she went into the space. "Little coal ball, give me some of your blood." Qiu Nuo takes out a jade bowl and puts it in front of little black dragon. "What do you want?" The little black dragon immediately protects his chest and looks at qiunuo warily. "Take your blood and make something." Qiunuo told the truth. "Master, Wuwu, how can you treat me like this, even if you call me such an ugly name? Now you still want to make medicine with me. It''s not my mother''s baby, so you won''t hurt me. I''ll never talk to you again!" Little black dragon sobbed wrongly. Looking at the evil boy in front of him, he cried like a child. Who can see that he is a powerful super beast black dragon? "Well, I''m just taking a few drops of your blood to make incense. You don''t have to follow the execution ground." Qiu Nuo touched the head of the little black dragon and comforted him helplessly. "Really?" Little black dragon raised his head, sniffed and looked at qiunuo. "A few drops of blood, of course." Qiunuo promised again and again. "All right, then." The little black dragon bit his finger. After a few drops of blood, he took back his hand. "That''s enough!" "Can you be more stingy?" Qiunuo said speechless."My blood is very precious, and I''m a black dragon. My blood can''t be compared with the ordinary dragon people. Two drops can match their 20 drops." Said the black dragon with a proud face. "But what I want is black dragon''s blood!" Qiu Nuo put the jade bowl in front of the little black dragon, "more!" "Master, you lied to me. You said it was only two drops!" Little black dragon cried again. "I didn''t say just two drops. Hurry up, or I''ll do it myself." I''m more and more sad, but I don''t know if I''ve been able to play a long time! No way, little black dragon can only face not willing to stretch out his fingers, and squeeze a few drops of blood out. "Well, I won''t be able to ask you for it then!" Qiu Nuo patted little black dragon on the head, turned and walked towards the pharmacy. "Master, you are a great liar!" Little black dragon protested unconvinced. Qiu Nuo came to the pharmacy and took down more than ten jade boxes from the medicine rack. The herbs she collected in the pharmacy are the oldest and most precious in the field. Let''s say that all the ten kinds of medicinal materials she took were over a million years old. If you take any one of them, they are absolutely rare and precious. At ordinary times, qiunuo is not extravagant enough to use these herbs to refine medicine, let alone the pills used to assist cultivation. After all, the better the effect of pills, the greater the side effects. It is definitely not suitable for long-term use. But in order to improve her strength to the virtual sea as soon as possible, she can only make an exception. Qiu Nuo''s fingers flicked, a red lotus fire and a nine secluded evil fire entered the medicine refining furnace at the same time, and soon formed a Tai Chi pattern at the bottom of the furnace. Then, Qiu Nuo saw a drop of dragon blood spilled in. As soon as it touched the two kinds of flames at the bottom of the furnace, dragon blood was immediately evaporated into a red and black gas, suspended above the flame. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 Seeing that the basic conditions had been met, qiunuo began to put herbs into the refining furnace. Soon, there was only a mixture of different colors left in the refining furnace. Qiunuo controls the liquid medicine to fuse slowly, and at the same time integrates the red and black gas suspended in the refining furnace. As time went by, a red and black pill gradually took shape. Different from the pills made by qiunuo in the past, this red and black pill is surrounded by a large number of stars. At the same time, lightning is mixed in the power of stars, as if it is refining pills at any time. This is one of the three kinds of God pills that qiunuo learned from Gudan Fang Ji, Zhulong pill. There is no specific level for these three kinds of elixirs, because the required materials are far more than the ordinary nine grade elixirs, and even a drop of black dragon blood is needed to refine them. But once the refining is successful, there will be unexpected effects. Among them, Zhulong pill is a kind of pill that can greatly improve the cultivation. It''s different from the pills that are commonly used to improve the strength, because the strength of Zhulong pill is not temporary, but permanent. Although it has side effects, it''s still acceptable. Now, I just don''t know if the candle dragon pill is useful for improving the original energy. In advance, Qiu Nuo carefully studied the formula of Zhulong Dan and found that there was nothing directly aimed at certain energy components in it. As for whether it was really useful, he had to try it before he knew. ¡­¡­ Thirteen days later, the day before Xiao Yi was ready to leave, the door of the pharmacy was suddenly opened. Immediately Xiao Yi saw Qiu Nuo stagger in and put a few bottles of pills in front of him, "three bottles of four-star potion, I did it, so now, you should tell me the answer!" Looking at Qiu Nuo whose face is obviously not quite right, Xiao Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, "do you really reach the virtual sea?" "Yes, it almost killed me, so you have to tell me where he is. If you don''t say it, I will haunt you all the time. " Qiu Nuo said maliciously. The side effects of zhulongdan were far more severe than she thought. In particular, the dark breath of black dragon''s blood almost transformed her into a dark creature. If little black dragon hadn''t found something wrong in time and rushed into the room to suppress the dark breath in her body, she would be miserable now. "What are you doing?" Xiao Yi of course saw that Qiu Nuo had promoted his cultivation to the virtual sea by improper means. In just 13 days, if you want to go from the middle of the initial state to the early stage of the virtual sea, and learn how to refine four-star potions, it''s not what human beings can do! "Why bother?" Hearing these two words, Qiu Nuo completely blew up, "it''s not the problem you gave me. Since you know I can''t do it, you don''t know how to give me a simpler task!" "He is the son, you will never have results, give up!" Xiao Yi said suddenly. "What? What son? " Qiunuo didn''t respond for a moment. "Don''t you always want to know the whereabouts of that man? He is the saint of the gate and the saint of the son. The saint of the son will not have feelings, so you can give up and go on. You will only fall into endless pain... " Xiao Yi takes a look at Qiu Nuo. "Son?" Qiu Nuo didn''t hear the second half of Xiao Yi''s words at all. His face was full of excitement. "So, he''s on the top floor of the temple?" "Chou Nuo, did you hear me finish?" Xiao Yi frowned, "the son will not have feelings!" "No feelings? Why? " Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. "The soul of the son will be purified, and there will be no more seven emotions and six desires. He will be with the saints in the future, and the children they give birth to will be the next emperor. " Xiao Yi looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "do you understand now? Even if you find him, there will be no result! " "No way!" Qiu Nuo shook his head. "How could it be? He went to the Xuanshui area of xulingjie to find me!" "How do you know that when he goes to Xuanshui area, he must be looking for you? There are thousands of livable planets in Xuanshui area. Maybe it''s just a coincidence? " Xiao Yi''s eyebrows and eyes coagulate slightly. "I don''t believe it anyway!" Qiu Nuo stepped back, looked at Xiao Yi coldly and said, "you don''t have to say any more. I''ll go to him and ask him in person!" ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo, holding a poisonous smoke bomb in his hand, puts down several layers of guards in succession and rushes directly to the ninth floor of the temple. But she made too much noise. As soon as she came to the ninth floor, a guard team came up. In the panic, Qiu Nuo casually hid in a room. "Who?" A familiar voice came from behind. Qiunuo turns around and sees Qianye sitting behind a snow jade long table, looking at himself in amazement. He was dressed in a white robe with a gold border. His black silk turned to snow white and his dark purple eyes turned to blue. If it wasn''t for the familiar face, qiunuo almost thought he had recognized the wrong person. "Your Highness, I wonder if you have found any suspicious people passing by." Suddenly, there was a respectful inquiry from the guard outside the door.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 "No Qianye takes her eyes back from qiunuo, and the emotion in her eyes has disappeared. Get the answer of a thousand night, the guard outside the door immediately dare not ask more, leave quickly. Qiunuo stared at Qianye for a long time, some difficult mouth, "it''s you, right!" Qianye said, "you shouldn''t have come here." "What do you mean I shouldn''t come?" Qiunuo came to Qianye and said excitedly, "I''m here to take you. You can see that I have nothing to do now. Before I fell into a coma, it was all Gu Chao''s ghost. He didn''t have a good heart!" "So what?" The thousand night light saw autumn Nuo one eye. "What do you mean, so what?" Qiunuo looked at the blue eyes of Qianye and said: "you don''t really have seven emotions and six desires as they say, do you? It''s not true, is it? " "It''s true, and I''m sorry." Thousands of night slightly drooping eyes, cover up the flash of moving. "You''re lying!" Qiu Nuo is biting her lips, and tears are already in her eyes. "He didn''t lie to you." Just at this time, Gu Chao suddenly appeared beside Qianye. He looked at qiunuo coldly and said, "I''ve been more tolerant to you. Don''t challenge my patience!" "Obviously you broke us up. What do you mean I challenge your patience?" Qiu Nuo can''t help shouting angrily, "if you have the ability, let Qianye go with me. I promise I will never bother you again!" "You think too much." Gu Chao light said, immediately side head looking at the side of the night, "we should start." "Well." Qianye nodded and stood up. At the same time, a huge floating ship appeared outside the window. "Qianye, don''t go!" Qiunuo rushes up. As soon as he catches Qianye''s clothes, Gu Chao reaches for a stroke and cuts off the material that qiunuo holds in his hand. Then an invisible border blocks qiunuo, just separating her from Qianye. "Don''t make trouble for us." Gu Chao finished, directly with a blink of a thousand nights, on the floating ship. "They''re going to the dark." A voice suddenly came from behind Qiu Nuo. Qiu Nuo looks back and sees Xiao Yi standing at the door of the room, looking at her with a complicated face. "I see." Qiu Nuo wiped off the tears on his face, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said: "it''s just the dark area. I really think only your holy gate can find the entrance?" "Qiunuo, the entrance to the dark area is not as simple as you think." Xiao Yi frowned. "Thank you for telling me that." Qiu Nuo takes a deep look at Xiao Yi and walks out of the room without looking back. ¡­¡­ Leaving the temple, qiunuo takes the meteor shuttle directly to Chongfeng Town, which is not far from bafangcheng. "Miss Qiu, why do you suddenly think of it?" Seeing qiunuo, Qu Jin was flattered. After all, since qiunuo became the pharmacist of the temple, he never came to him. He thought he was forgotten! "Go and help me find someone who can decode the star code." Qiu Nuo said straight to the point. Long Xiaoya gave her the map. She spent a few days studying it and found that it was encrypted. And the way of encryption, it is in the outer domain complexity can be ranked in the top three, star encryption. In fact, it''s not difficult to find out the encryption method. Qiunuo collected all the known encryption methods in the foreign domain, and then compared them, and quickly got the result. Just recently, she was busy improving her strength and refining four-star potion, so she left this matter behind for the time being. "Star code?" Qu Jin scratched his hair. "There should be such a person in bafangcheng. I remember that an elder of the dragon family could know the star code, but I couldn''t touch such a person at all." Qu Jin''s face is full of helplessness. This kind of thing is really beyond his ability. "The dragon family?" Qiu Nuo''s eyebrows are slightly frozen. Of course, she would not be naive to think that she could ask the elder of the dragon family to decrypt for herself. "As for the moon tower in the virtual spirit world, they don''t claim to have recruited all kinds of talents. Although most of them are pharmacists, weapon refiners and mechanics, they should also be able to find people who know the star code!" Qiu Nuo suddenly remembered and said. Hearing Qiu Nuo''s words, Qu Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened, "maybe it''s really a play!" "I''ll go to lingxu first." ¡­¡­ After Qiu Nuo entered the virtual spirit world, he found that he was still where he left last time. She looked back at the carved stone at the door, her eyes darkened. Maybe Xiao Yi is right. He may not come to see her at all when he comes to Xuanshui area. He may never see the message on this stone slab. Thinking of this, Qiu Nuo came forward and picked up the stone slab. Just as she was about to throw away the slate, she suddenly found that there seemed to be words carved on the back of the slate.Qiunuo frowned. She didn''t remember what she had written behind the slate! Doubtfully, she turned the stone board over. When she saw the content behind the stone board, her pupils could not help shrinking slightly, and immediately covered her lips in disbelief. On the stone slab, two elegant characters can be seen clearly. Wait for me! "It''s his handwriting..." Qiu Nuo took a deep breath and a smile appeared on his face. She knew that Qianye was the one she knew. Although his appearance changed a lot, he pretended to have no feelings for her last time, but these two words can prove everything! When she was in the temple, Qianye was obviously monitored. Otherwise, it was impossible. As soon as she appeared in Qianye''s room, Gu Chao ran over. So Qianye''s words may have been deliberately said to Gu Chao. Think about this, autumn Nuo mood immediately relaxed a lot. Previously, some of her actions were really reckless. The enemy is very strong, and we should be cautious in the future. And think about it carefully, even if Qianye is willing to leave with her, can they really escape the pursuit of the holy gate? Even if they escape back to the three realms, even a Qingming sect can make the three realms turn upside down, let alone the holy gate! After all, Qianye is now the Holy Son of the holy gate. A holy Son with 100% potential development and the power of origin can never give up the holy gate. Therefore, it needs to be planned slowly. Isn''t it said that if you enter the dark area, you will have a chance to dominate the whole world? Then she''s going to take a chance and see if she can be a master of the world! PS: the man didn''t forget the woman. Is that a relief? For the sake of my love for men and women, go to collect my new books as soon as possible, and I will be more motivated to code words!! New title: evil king''s heart tip PET: love princess, take a bite www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 When qiunuo came to the moon tower in Shuicheng, it was the same here. Because qiunuo once spent money in youyue building, when she came to the counter, the staff behind the counter immediately called out her previous information and politely asked, "excuse me, miss, do you still want to know the information about pupil stone?" "No, I want to find someone who knows the star code this time. I hope you can help me find it as soon as possible. The price is not a problem." Qiunuo said frankly. "Star code?" The staff member was slightly stunned, turned the list back and forth, and then looked up and asked, "are you sure, miss? Our youyue building has an adult who knows the star code, but his charge is very expensive! " "I''ll tell the outside world what the price is, and I''ll adjust it." Said tyuno. "The adult''s service charge is 50000 black coins per hour." The staff hesitated to quote this figure, because she did not believe that anyone could afford the price, which was equivalent to the net income of a large family for several months. "And the star code has always been complex, and it takes a lot of time to crack it, so you need to have a bottom in your mind." The staff then added a few words. "Fifty thousand black coins an hour?" Qiu Nuo''s mouth twitched. "The service charge for cracking the star code normally should not be so high!" Fifty thousand black crystal coins, that''s fifty billion red crystal coins. Even for refining Nine Star Force Weapons, the charge will not be so high. "Under normal circumstances, the price really doesn''t need to be so high, but now the lady''s requirements are met. We have only the adult in youyue building. His service fee is always like this, and it has nothing to do with what we do!" The staff explained patiently. After all, only a few people can look down on Qiu Nuo. "Then you can give me an estimate. How many hours will it take to solve this kind of area star code diagram?" Qiunuo is on the counter, drawing the size of the dark area map with his finger. "It doesn''t look too big. It should be about the same in two hours." The staff took a look and said. "That''s OK. I''ll go out and prepare the money. You can contact the master who knows the star code first." With that, qiunuo directly withdrew from the virtual spirit world. Looking at the place where qiunuo disappeared, the staff opened their mouths. Fifty thousand black coins in one hour and two hours are 100000 black coins. Is this guy really going to spend 100000 black coins to hire the adult? ¡­¡­ "Miss Qiu, why did you come out so soon? Did you find out? " Qu Jin''s face is full of accidents. He thinks Qiu Nuo has to stay in the virtual spirit world for several days at least. After all, Qiu Nuo used to do this before. Strong spirit is willful! "Well, I''ve found someone who can decode the star code." Qiunuo nodded. "Congratulations to Miss Qiu." Qu Jin embraces baoquando. He estimates the time. It''s less than a day since qiunuo entered the virtual spirit world. It''s lucky to find the clues of the star code so soon. "But that person''s charge is a little high, so I''m going to sell some things at Jiuyan business in bafangcheng, and then go to xulingjie." Said tyuno. "High fees?" Qu Jin is a little surprised. If Qiu Nuo can say that the charge is high, it means that the charge is really not cheap. After all, according to his observation, Qiu Nuo has millions of red crystal coins on him at any time, which is not enough. Most of the charges are tens of millions. "The price of youyuelou is 50000 black coins per hour." Tyuno said a number that would surprise a lot of people. "What?" Qu Jin glared at his eyes, "did I hear you right? Fifty thousand bucks? It''s not bluecrystal, amethyst. It''s 50000 black crystal? " "Yes Qiu Nuo helplessly spread out his hand, "you Yue Lou has only one person who can solve the star code. People''s status is noble and the entrance fee is high. Time is pressing, and I''m too lazy to worry about so much! " "But that''s fifty thousand black crystal!" Qu Jin said anxiously. He admitted that he had underestimated qiunuo before. Who would have thought that qiunuo could even take out 50000 black crystal coins? Even those direct descendants of the big family could not take out so much money without blinking an eye! "If you have other choices, it''s better. Unfortunately, there isn''t any!" Qiunuo curled his mouth and took out a standard size piece of high-quality God stone from the space. "Bend in, look at this kind of high-quality God stone. How much can a piece of high-quality God stone be worth?" Qu Jin stepped forward, looked at it carefully, and immediately said, "the quality is so high, it can be worth at least 50000 red crystal coins." "The two million high-quality stone should be able to cover the cost of two hours." Qiunuo thought about it. "Two hours?" Qu Jin is scared again. It''s amazing to see 50000 black coins in one hour. Qiu Nuo even has to hire someone for two hours. This is just throwing money! However, what Qu Jin doesn''t know is that for Qiu Nuo, the two million best God stones are just a small part of all the best God stones on her body.It can be seen how much benefit qingmingzong would have in conquering the lower three realms. Just considering the identity of Gu Dynasty, the backstage of qingmingzong is likely to be the holy gate. If qingmingzong really worked for the holy gate, they would not have so many sacred stones and medicinal materials. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo returns to bafangcheng and sells two million pieces of the best God stone to Jiuyan firm. Then he transfers all the money into the black flame crystal card of the virtual spirit world and returns to the youyue tower of the virtual spirit world. "Miss, you are so fast. Have you raised money?" The staff looked at Qiu Nuo and asked with some uncertainty. "Well." Qiunuo brushed the slot next to the black flame crystal card, and the balance of one thousand trillion suddenly appeared on it. "I''m ready for the money. Go and find the master who can use the star code!" Looking at the long string of figures, the staff felt difficult to breathe. "I, I''ll go to inform the adult right away." After the staff finished, they didn''t even bother to ask someone to take over their counter, so they dashed up the building. After about a quarter of an hour, the staff member returned to qiunuo, but his expression had returned to normal. After all, this is the most basic literacy of the staff of youyuelou. "Miss, your excellency is waiting for you in the upstairs lounge. I''ll take you up." The staff said respectfully. "Well, lead the way!" Qiunuo followed the staff directly to the top floor of youyue building. In the lower floors, he could see some guests coming and going, but there was almost no one here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 "My Lord is in here." The staff stopped in front of a room. A gust of elegant vanilla seemed to open the door, and at the same time, someone noticed that it was coming out of the room automatically. Qiunuo went in and found that the room was not like an ordinary rest room, but a study with low-key and luxurious layout. At the corner, there was a shelf full of exquisite works of art. "It''s you." Just then, a familiar voice sounded. Qiu Nuo, who was looking around, saw a man in a blue robe with a mask on his face sitting there. Qiu Nuo searched in his mind for a moment, and quickly responded, "you''re not the one who answered my pupil stone question last time?" "That''s right." Chu LIUCHEN said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect that the two guests I received in succession were all you!" Qiu Nuo''s mouth twitched. How did she know that this guy''s charge was so expensive? I remember that the last time she left youyue building, she only paid 5000 red crystal coins, which was not even a fraction of other people''s charge! Fortunately, Chu LIUCHEN didn''t seem to care about it, and his attitude was still very polite. "Miss Qiu, I heard that you are here to decode the star code." Chu LIUCHEN asked with a smile. "That''s right." Qiu Nuo took out a piece of memory crystal, "what I want to decrypt is in it, but I hope you Yue Lou can give me a guarantee that the content in it can''t be leaked." "That''s nature." Chu LIUCHEN immediately said: "our reputation of youyuelou is the best in the same industry, otherwise it would not have such a status in the virtual spirit world." Smell speech, autumn Nuo then handed the memory crystal in the past. Chu flow dust result memory crystal, mental power infiltration into, the result found that there was no movement. "You try to inject the force." She reminded me. At this time, she remembered that Outland had no memory of crystal. People here used a prop called crystal GUI to record things, which was invented by the mechanic who studied pupil stone. It is said that this mechanical master, as well as many excellent works, is still widely spread. According to Qiu Nuo''s suggestion, Chu LIUCHEN soon succeeded in his attempt. After the injection of the force, a wonderful pattern appeared in front of him, but the only drawback was that it was recorded on a human bone and looked creepy. "Well, can you solve it?" Qiunuo asked nervously. "The solution is solvable, but it''s very complicated. It should take some time." Chu LIUCHEN said. "How long will it take?" "Two days!" After hearing Chu LIUCHEN''s answer, the expression on Qiu Nuo''s face froze immediately. What''s going on? It''s not about two hours, but two days! Even though she has a lot of medicinal materials and sacred stones in stock, she can''t afford to be consumed like this. The service charge for the whole two days will cost at least half of her property. Seeing Qiu Nuo''s expression, Chu LIUCHEN quickly explained: "but Miss Qiu, you are a regular customer, so you only need to pay for one hour." "Just one hour? Are you really not scolded by your boss? " Qiu Nuo''s face was full of consternation. And Chu LIUCHEN said that because she was a regular customer, she just gave her this discount. But in fact, she only came to youyuelou once, and last time she only consumed 5000 pieces of red crystal coins. "If I charge you for two days, you can''t take it out, can you?" Chu LIUCHEN chuckled: "as for me, you don''t have to worry, my boss won''t scold me!" "Well, I''ll come back to get the decrypted content in two days!" Said tyuno. The original version of memory crystal is still in her hands. This memory crystal is only made by her mental force. It will not exist for long, so she doesn''t have to worry about the loss of the map. Chu LIUCHEN obviously knew this, so he quickly took out a crystal GUI and recorded the contents in front of him. He immediately looked up at Qiu Nuo and said, "please don''t worry, Miss Qiu. When I finish cracking the star code, I will delete the contents in the crystal GUI immediately, and guarantee that they won''t spread." "Well, I''ll trouble you." Qiunuo nodded. What else can she do now besides believe the guy in front of her? What''s more, when ordinary people get such a map, who would think that this is the map of the dark area? Few people will believe it! What''s more, it''s not so simple to break the star code. Chu LIUCHEN also needs to decrypt and record the decrypted content, and then form a whole to complete the task. After leaving the spirit world, qiunuo comes to the temple again. At present, she only from Xiao Yi''s mouth, can barely find out some thousand night situation, and the progress of the dark area. Before, Xiao Yi said that Gu Chao looked for the entrance to the dark area, but he didn''t really find it.If she had found the entrance to the dark area, she would not have seen Qianye and Gu Chao at the top of the temple last time. However, when Qiu Nuo came to the pharmacy, he found that it was empty. Ask Qin Li about it, and then know that Xiao Yi has left. "What the hell is going on, leaving without saying a word?" Qiunuo''s face was speechless. "Qiu Nuo, before Xiao Yi leaves, let me give you this letter." Qin Li suddenly hit the drawer of the desk and took out a letter sealed with Rune. Qiu Nuo himself had to open it. If others wanted to open it by force, the letter would be destroyed automatically. Qiu Nuo takes the envelope, thanks, and leaves Qin Li''s pharmacy. Come to the corridor outside, Qiu Nuo will open the envelope, found that there are only a few words on it: if you encounter difficulties, you can come to holy land to find me! Below is Xiao Yi''s signature and an address. After reading the contents of the letter, Qiu Nuo is basically sure that Xiao Yi has returned to the holy land. But this guy still has a little conscience. When he says this, it shows that he has completely dispelled his doubts about himself. Unfortunately, after Xiao Yi left, she had no way to know some inside information of the holy gate. Qiunuo put the letter away, and then the identity token on her waist was thrown into the space. For the time being, she no longer needs the identity of temple pharmacist. When Chu LIUCHEN untied the map of the dark area, she went directly to the dark area. If before, she would like to meet Qianye, but now she has changed her mind. She must rush into the dark before the holy gate, and she will snatch all the things that the holy gate wants! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 Two days later, Qiu Nuo came to the youyue tower of the virtual spirit world. It''s still that room. Chu LIUCHEN seems to have been waiting for her here for a long time. Seeing qiunuo, Chu LIUCHEN doesn''t talk nonsense either. He hands qiunuo a jade board directly. "The decrypted contents are all in it." Finish saying, Chu flow dust take out before that crystal GUI, in front of Qiu Nuo''s, then delete the original picture inside. However, after Qiu Nuo got the jade board, he didn''t know how to use it. Although she has been to Outland for some time, most of the time she is looking for the whereabouts of Qianye, so she has little leisure time to study these gadgets. After deleting the contents of the crystal GUI, Chu LIUCHEN just looks up and sees qiunuo looking at the jade board in his hand in a daze. This scene, let Chu flow dust some doubts, "how, Miss autumn don''t open to confirm the content inside?" "Well." Qiunuo handed back the jade board. "I won''t use this." Smell speech, the facial expression on Chu Liu Chen''s face, already can''t use surprised to describe, but extremely shocked. Can you take out billions of people without using Ryukyu screen? I''m not kidding him! "Hey, what''s your expression? If you don''t teach me, I''ll ask someone else." Qiunuo frowned and took liushiping to turn away. "Wait a minute." Chu LIUCHEN quickly catch up with Qiu Nuo, face is full of helpless said: "I teach you, the content of this is not small, you still don''t casually to other people to see." "Here you are." Qiu Nuo put liushiping into Chu LIUCHEN''s arms without expression. "Miss Qiu, do you see the blue Rune in the corner?" Chu LIUCHEN straightened the Liushi screen, then pointed to a small blue Rune in the corner, "it can lock a person''s spiritual breath, you try first." Before he handed over liushiping to qiunuo, Chu LIUCHEN eliminated his own spiritual breath on liushiping, so now he can only give it to qiunuo to control. In accordance with Chu LIUCHEN''s words, qiunuo infiltrated his spiritual power, and soon mastered the knack of recognizing this Liushi screen as the master. At the same time, the Ryukyu screen, which originally had no content, suddenly lit up. There were several erratic light masses floating up and down aimlessly on the screen. "These spheres of light represent characters and graphics, virtual spirit net and teleportation spirit wave. A large amount of text and pattern information can be stored in the light ball of text and pattern, which is larger than that of crystal GUI. In Xuling net, you can see all kinds of large and small events in Outland. The principles of Xuling net and Xuling world are similar, and they must be used together. The last teleportation wave is specially used for teleportation. The foundation of its existence must rely on the virtual teleportation network. " Chu LIUCHEN''s slender fingers pointed to the light spheres on the Ryukyu stone screen and patiently explained. "So liushiping is the only thing that can exist in the virtual spirit world?" Asked tyuno. "Yes, the existence of the virtual spirit world can realize many things that can''t be realized by the outside world. Liushiping is one of the representatives. Of course, there is the most popular Shenxing crystal disk." Chu LIUCHEN said with a smile. "It should be very expensive!" Qiunuoyang raised the liushiping in his hand. "Well." Chu LIUCHEN nodded, "although it''s very easy for many precious materials to come in the virtual spirit world, things like Shenxing crystal plate and Liushi screen are not made out of nothing. They can only be made with the cooperation of mechanics and craftsmen with more than seven stars. The difficulty of making Liushi screen is much greater than that of making Shenxing crystal plate. It can only be made by nine star Machinists and eight star refiners. Therefore, the price is very expensive, no less than 10000 black crystal coins. " "All right!" Qiunuo curled her lips. She said that when Qu Jin introduced Shenxing crystal plate to her, she never mentioned liushiping. It seems that this thing is beyond Qu Jin''s reach. However, since Liushi screen has so many convenient functions, she can buy another one and give it to Mo Tian. In this way, it will be more convenient to connect at ordinary times. "Is this Ryukyu stone screen a gift or a sale to me?" Qiu Nuo looks at Chu LIUCHEN and asks with an eyebrow. "Of course, it was sold to Miss Qiu. I didn''t expect that the design contained so much content. The ordinary crystal GUI couldn''t fit it, so I had to use Liushi screen. After all, it''s a public thing. I can''t give it to Miss Qiu! " Chu Liu Chen spread out his hand, a face helpless. "All right!" Qiu Nuo takes out the black inflammation crystal card and brushes 60000 black crystal coins. Originally Chu LIUCHEN gave her so many discounts, she didn''t bother to care about the 10000 black crystal coins. Knowing that there was such a thing as liushiping, even if Chu LIUCHEN didn''t give it to her, she would find a way to buy it herself. When all the procedures are completed, Qiu Nuo points to open the light ball of the picture and text, and suddenly a vast starry sky comes to his face. What''s amazing is that the starry sky is constantly changing. Although the change is very subtle, it can be seen at a glance. "Miss Qiu, I have to remind you that there is a key point in this map. The star code is constantly changing. Every time the result of calculation is different, the specific location will be different." With that, Chu LIUCHEN''s fingers slid several times on the Ryukyu stone screen, and the originally complete star sky suddenly turned into dozens of fragments. "But it''s worth mentioning that no matter how the calculation results change, the location of the final point will appear in these 98 areas. If Miss Qiu needs to pay attention to the change of the final result, she must always find someone to solve the last star code"So much trouble?" Qiu Nuo frowned tightly. Although she doubted at the beginning that since the entrance of the dark area is changing at any time, how can the map show the entrance of the dark area changing at any time. Now it seems that this map is likely to achieve this goal through the star code. It''s no wonder that there are two more complex codes on top of the star code. The owner of this map has chosen the changeable and strange star code without hesitation. "If Miss Qiu is not too troublesome, she can specifically study the solution of this kind of password. It should only take a few years to learn it completely." Chu LIUCHEN suggested. This is also the best way Chu LIUCHEN can come up with. After all, it''s not too difficult to learn the solution of a star code alone, which is easier than going to someone to decrypt it every time. "But I''m in a hurry now." Qiu Nuo looked at Chu LIUCHEN and said, "how often does this map change?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 "Three days, but the position of each change will not be too big. Only after a complete cycle, that is, 98 times, will there be a significant change." Chu LIUCHEN moved his finger away from the Liushi screen and said, "if Miss Qiu really needs someone who can decrypt the code, we can also provide rental service in youyue building, because Miss Qiu is an old customer and the price is easy to discuss." "Rent out?" Qiu Nuo raised her eyes and looked at Chu LIUCHEN and said, "rent you?" "That''s right." Chu LIUCHEN said with a smile. "Are you sure you don''t see what kind of map this is, that''s why you say that?" Qiunuo sneered. "Miss Qiu, you''re very good at predicting things." Chu LIUCHEN said with a playful smile: "but don''t Miss Qiu think that I put forward this condition to show my sincerity?" "Why can''t I see that?" Qiu Nuo''s eyebrows are slightly coagulated. "The map given by Miss Qiu is untied by me from beginning to end. In addition, I have the ability to never forget. Miss Qiu should understand what I mean, right? As long as I like, the map is always in my mind. If it''s not for the reputation of youyuelou, I won''t ask for your opinions here. " Chu flow dust a face cloud light breeze light say. Smell speech, autumn promise tiny a Leng. The ability of never forgetting is common among practitioners, but Chu LIUCHEN didn''t take people to the dark area by himself after remembering the map. Instead, he asked for the opportunity to cooperate with her here. It''s really sincere! "Are you not afraid of my refusal?" Asked tyuno. "It''s very unlikely." Chuliuchen said with a smile. "Well, in three days, if you can get to the purple star in the blue dome, I promise to cooperate with you." Said tyuno. "No problem, Miss Qiu, just wait for my good news." Chu LIUCHEN finished, did not ask Qiu Nuo other information, directly withdrew from the virtual spirit world. "This guy, I dare to say yes." Qiunuo''s eyes twitched. It will take more than three days to rush from one planet to another, unless Chu LIUCHEN is also on the purple star, but will such a coincidence happen? ¡­¡­ For the next three days, qiunuo spent every day in bafangcheng library. She specially found some books about the star code to study, and finally compared it with the seal method of the dark field map, and found that the star code on it really belongs to the type that changes at any time. However, this kind of change obviously has a certain rule. As for this rule, it can be set by the encryption person. It''s impossible for a layman like her to see anything. "It''s morning?" Qiunuo turned to look out of the window, then got up and put the book back in place. Today is the last day of her appointment with Chu LIUCHEN. It''s time to go to the virtual spirit world. Although she doesn''t think Chu LIUCHEN can really come from other places in just three days, it''s not realistic at all. Just as she was about to leave the library and return to her place of residence, a huge roar came from outside the window. Immediately, a white shadow floated in directly from the window and fell in front of qiunuo. "Chu, Chu LIUCHEN?" Looking at the beautiful young man in white in front of him, Qiu Nuo cried out with some uncertainty. "Yes, it''s me." Chu LIUCHEN said with a faint smile: "Miss Qiu is hiding in this place, which really makes me easy to find for a while." "How did you do it?" "I can''t believe it," she said. She thought Chu LIUCHEN would find Ziguang star, but she didn''t expect that even she could be caught by this guy in the library. Does he have a dog nose? "Miss Qiu, don''t you forget that you are an old customer of our youyue building. Of course, our youyue building has a record of Miss Qiu''s spirit. As long as there is spirit, it''s not hard to find someone. " Chu LIUCHEN said. "So you''ve been at the purple star?" Qiunuo asked himself another question. "Of course not. The headquarters of youyuelou is in Shengyu. In order to meet Miss Qiu, I used three void shuttles." Chu flow dust a face meat pain of say. Qiunuo''s pupil shrinks slightly. It takes only three days to get to the purple star from the holy land. Is this realistic? And what is the void shuttle mentioned by Chu LIUCHEN? "I know Miss Qiu must have a lot of questions. I''ll explain to you later. But now, we''d better go to the dark area as soon as possible. It is said that the holy gate has found the specific location of the entrance to the dark area. I compared the distance between the purple star and the entrance to the dark area on the map. If we start now, maybe we can get in front of them and enter the dark area. " Chu LIUCHEN said. "Then lead the way!" Said tyuno. "Miss Qiu, come with me." With that, Chu LIUCHEN directly turned and flew out of the window. Qiunuo followed, and not long after, he saw a huge rhombic crystal slowly rotating in mid air. After Chu LIUCHEN approached, a space door suddenly appeared in front of the diamond."Miss Qiu, please!" Chu LIUCHEN stands by the space door and turns to qiunuo. After a moment''s hesitation, Qiu Nuo flew over. I have to say that it takes a lot of courage to cooperate with Chu LIUCHEN. Although behind him is youyuelou, which has enough credit guarantee, they are going to the dark area after all, and no one knows what the other is thinking. After all, Chu LIUCHEN untied the star code. He wanted to go to the dark area. He could go at any time. There was no need to join her. Since Chu LIUCHEN has done so, it proves that this guy''s personality can still be trusted. After Qiu Nuo flies into the space door, he finds that there are only two or three rooms in it, but all kinds of functions are complete, and he can see the diamond crystal outside. Chu LIUCHEN also came in at this time. He casually came to a seat and sat down. He poured himself a glass of fruit wine, and then raised his glass to Qiu Nuo. "You''re welcome, Miss Qiu. It''s just the two of us here. If you need anything, just take it by yourself." "Is this what you call the void shuttle?" Qiunuo carefully looked into the interior of the diamond crystal, and found that in addition to the upper part of the space, there is a large part of the space below has not been used, indicating that that part is probably the core of the diamond crystal. "Yes, this is master zuoling''s greatest invention, the void shuttle." Chu LIUCHEN looked at Qiu Nuo with a smile and said, "you certainly don''t know who master zuoling is. He is the first of the top ten craftsmen in the holy land. At the same time, he is also a mechanic, so he can invent such a perfect work." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 "The void shuttle, as the name suggests, is able to shuttle in the void, or even in the turbulent flow of space. As long as you master the specific route and make use of the turbulent flow of space, you can shorten the distance between two places that were originally thousands of miles apart to only one line apart. But the only disadvantage is that long-term moving forward in the turbulent space will cause great loss to the virtual shuttle, and the cost of the virtual shuttle is high, so I won''t use it when it''s not a last resort. " Chu Liu Chen helplessly looked at Qiu Nuo. "Why, you don''t think I give you enough time? If you follow the normal speed, it will take you at least a few years to get from the holy land to the blue dome. By that time, the people of the holy gate will have already gone to the dark land! " Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "So Miss Qiu is my lucky star!" Chu LIUCHEN said with a smile. "But since there is a void shuttle, can we shuttle directly to the dark through the turbulence of space? Isn''t that more time-saving? " Qiunuo suggested. "Of course not." Chu LIUCHEN explained: "strictly speaking, the dark area and we are not in the same plane. In this case, the void shuttle can''t work!" "That''s a pity." Qiunuo sighed. However, it''s normal to think about it. If you can reach the dark area directly with the void shuttle, then big forces like the holy gate don''t need to make such an effort to investigate the clues of the entrance to the dark area. "Although we can''t shuttle to the dark area, as long as we lock the specific location of the entrance of the dark area, we can directly shuttle to the entrance of the dark area, so that we can be sure to enter the dark area before the people at the holy gate. After all, every time the holy gate has a mission, the number of people it takes is no less than 300. Who told them to like these scenes? " Chu LIUCHEN sneered. "Are you not a believer in the holy gate?" Qiunuo asked curiously. Qu Jin said that almost all people in Outland would go to the temple to be baptized by the holy light when they grow up. In this way, they would naturally become believers of the holy gate. However, Chu LIUCHEN''s voice seems to disdain the holy gate. "Who required me to be a believer in the holy gate?" Chu LIUCHEN shook the glass cup slowly and said with a smile: "if you want to be a believer in the holy gate, you have to pay a great price, and often provide them with the power of faith. Those who know a little bit about it all know that the power of faith is actually the power of law. Now, if the saint emperor, the most powerful man in foreign regions, had not been supported by thousands of forces of faith, his first throne would have been lost long ago! " After hearing these words, Qiu Nuo can''t help but move in his heart. Sure enough, people with identity are different. It seems that Chu LIUCHEN should know a lot about the inner story of the holy gate. "As you said just now, to become a believer in the holy gate will cost a lot. I''m afraid it''s not just the power of faith." Qiunuo asked tentatively. "That''s right." Chu LIUCHEN glanced at Qiu Nuo, "you should know the baptism of holy light!" "Well." Qiunuo nodded. "The baptism of the light is the most direct way for the holy gate to control the believers. Although the baptism of the holy light brings great benefits to people, as long as the people who have been baptized by the holy light, their souls will no longer be complete. As long as the holy gate is willing, they can turn their followers into their puppets at any time. They have no thoughts and only obey the master''s orders. " Chu LIUCHEN said. "No!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes widened in amazement. "Isn''t it that almost all the people in Outland are controlled by the holy gate?" "You can understand that, but the holy gate will not be foolish enough to expose it until it is in danger. But even if it is exposed, they are not afraid, because in Outland, they are invincible. " Chu LIUCHEN spread out his hand, "so, why is there a saying that the whole world belongs to the holy gate? The origin of this saying is not unreasonable." "Don''t look at the holy land. Many big forces are friendly with the holy gate. In fact, they will not send their family''s core disciples to the Holy Light baptism. At most, they will send a few ghosts to show their attitude." Chuliuchen sneered. "Since the purpose of the holy gate is to control more believers, why do some people still fail in baptism? For the holy gate, the more people, the better Qiu Nuo asked. "That''s because some people are born with great perseverance. This kind of person, even if the Holy Light baptism, is not so easy to control. So it''s just to destroy the future of this kind of people''s cultivation and let them be a useless person forever. In this way, they can not only avoid future trouble forever, but also explain why they can no longer cultivate. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? " "That''s tough." Qiunuo shivered. Indeed, she underestimated the holy gate. Therefore, it is not easy for her and Qianye to get rid of the control of the holy gate forever. We should know that the holy gate has countless believers, and even kouchin is ultimately controlled by them, but now the holy gate has no action, and we can''t see that. She finally understood the meaning of these four words, and realized how ambitious the holy gate was. "But I don''t think you''ve been baptized by the light, so don''t worry about that at all." Chu LIUCHEN looks at the expression on Qiu Nuo''s face and thinks that she is worried about something. She immediately comforts her."I want to ask another question." Qiu Nuo took a deep breath: "it''s said that the son has no seven emotions and six desires. Is there any exception to this? Before they became the son, they were just ordinary people. Since they were human beings, how could they not have seven emotions and six desires? " "Human beings, of course, have seven emotions and six desires, but the son is different. The emperor worried that the son would be disturbed by worldly affairs, so after the son was baptized by the holy light, he would extract the emotional part of the son''s soul, leaving only loyalty. As for the exception you mentioned, I can''t guarantee that there are all kinds of people and things in this world, and you need to uncover the truth yourself. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 After leaving the purple star, the virtual shuttle directly turns into a streamer and rushes out, fast as a blink. Before qiunuo could react, he found that the virtual shuttle was already in the turbulent flow of space. "Too fast!" Qiunuo looks at the scene that flies by outside, and his eyes are full of horror. This speed, I''m afraid, can skip a planet in the blink of an eye. "It''s too fast! How do you think I came from the Holy Land in only three days? " Chu flow dust Yang a corner of mouth way. About half an hour later, the scene outside suddenly changed, and the virtual shuttle directly flew out of a space crack and reappeared in space. But strangely, there is no planet around, only endless darkness. "The entrance to the underworld is nearby. I''ll have to calculate where it is." Chu LIUCHEN took out a set of cards with various symbols, put them on the table and began to calculate them carefully. This kind of card, called star card, is used to solve the star code. According to the complexity of the star code, the number of star cards varies from the simplest 36 to the most complex 1800. And Chu LIUCHEN took out this set of star cards, only 180. This is not to say that the star code on the map of the dark field is not complicated, but because most of the codes have been solved. Now we only need to recalculate the part that has changed. It really doesn''t need a complicated process. Before long, Chu LIUCHEN solved the code. "The entrance is a hundred miles away." With that, Chu LIUCHEN controls the shuttle to fly in one direction. A hundred Li distance is just a blink of an eye for the virtual shuttle. Soon, tyuno saw a huge black hole appear in front of them. Because the color of the black hole is not very different from the void, it can only be found when it is close to the dark area, which is an excellent camouflage for the entrance of the dark area. "By now, the power of black holes is even stronger than that of cracks in space. Only advanced floating ships and void shuttles can bear it. Of course, some masters of mind, the body is also able to resist the destructive power of the black hole Chu LIUCHEN explained. "So I want to thank you for your cooperation?" Qiu Nuo turned his head and looked at him. "I don''t dare. I also want to thank Miss Qiu for giving me a chance to enter the dark area." Chu LIUCHEN returns with a smile. As we speak, the void shuttle has rushed into the black hole. Qiunuo only felt a whirl around him. He wasted a lot of energy to stabilize his body. Then he found that the void shuttle was in the black hole, like a boat in a huge wave, which was tossed up and down by the spray. And tyuno can clearly feel that the virtual shuttle is accelerating the loss. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for it to fall apart. Fortunately, the shuttle time in the black hole is not long. Just when the virtual shuttle is about to disintegrate, it has already rushed out of the black hole. "That''s close." Qiu Nuo calmed down and immediately turned to look out of the void shuttle. This is a very beautiful star field. There are magnificent nebulae, and not far from the floating blue and black planet, around which some giant creatures with long tail light can be seen flying around the planet. These giant creatures, at any end, have the length and size of a river, which is very conspicuous. "The planet in front of us is ordered to be dim region No.1, which is also the least difficult one to enter. However, the guardians around No.1 are no less powerful than Vientiane." Chu LIUCHEN stood up and came to qiunuo. "You know very well, have you been here before?" Qiu Nuo asks curiously. "Of course not, because most people have entered star 1, so the information about star 1 is no secret at the top of Outland." Chu LIUCHEN explained. "So it seems that there are many people who have been to the dark area. With such a mysterious appearance, it''s too appetizing to say that if you enter the dark area, you will have a chance to dominate the world." Qiunuo said speechless. "Most of them come in by chance. After a long time, they will accumulate more naturally. As for entering the dark world, you will have a chance to dominate the world. It''s true that no one can find the real treasure of the dark world. " Chu flow dust light smile way. "Can you really be the master of the world?" Qiu Nuo is a tiny Leng, "what does the world dominate look like? Control the world? I think the holy gate now is almost the same as the master of the world. They control the vast majority of the people in Outland, which is equivalent to controlling the whole world. " "That''s not the same. The world dominates and can control all the rules of the world. A simple idea can make a peerless master lose all his abilities. He is the absolute strongest in the world!" When Chu LIUCHEN said this, a trace of yearning flashed in his eyes.The world, who does not want to have this kind of ability against heaven! "It''s very clear that there have been such people before?" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "No, but it''s mentioned in the book of heaven." "You don''t know what the book is." "Nonsense." Qiunuo''s mouth curled. The book of heaven is something that the senior officials of Outland only know about. How could she, a stranger who has just been here for less than a year, know about it. "A long, long time ago, a divine edict suddenly came from heaven, and several golden characters appeared in space. At that time, the words floating in space could be seen in every corner of Outland. Unfortunately, until now, no one knows what those words mean. When those words disappeared, a heavenly book came to the holy land. At that time, the holy land was not named by this name until the book of heaven came. The emperor who got the book of heaven also established the holy gate in the name of the book of heaven. It is said that the talismans we use now are described in the book of heaven. " Chu LIUCHEN said here, pausing for a moment, "now you should know why everyone trusts the holy gate so much! Not only because of the baptism of the holy light, not only because of the talismans, but also because the holy emperor has the heavenly book in his hand. He claims to be the emperor chosen by God, so the book of heaven will come to him. Everyone believes it "Do you believe it, too?" Asked tyuno. "Originally, I believed it, but the emperor intended to control the whole Outland by improper means. At that time, I doubted that God would choose such a person as God''s agent?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 "Can you tell me what those golden words that once appeared in space look like?" Qiu Nuo suddenly blurted out a sentence, in fact, she did not know why she would care about this. "I''ll write it to you." Chu LIUCHEN takes out a piece of white paper and directly condenses the force with his fingers to write several words on it. When Qiu Nuo sees these words clearly, the whole person is just like hell. Because she came into contact with Chinese characters 20 years ago! And these words are: I''m waiting for you. Is this a coincidence? Or is this so-called God actually a fellow townsman with her? You''re kidding! "Why, do you know these words?" Chu LIUCHEN saw Qiu Nuo''s expression, and immediately became interested. He always felt that the origin of qiunuo was mysterious. He inquired all the information about qiunuo. It seemed that whether she appeared in xulingjie or Outland, it was about a year ago. But qiunuo could easily bring out a lot of money. Moreover, she seemed to be very interested in all kinds of information about the Holy gate. So when Chu LIUCHEN saw Qiu Nuo''s expression, he naturally thought of it. "No way." Qiu Nuo laughed and covered up: "you so many talented people and scholars have not been able to study out. How can I know what these words mean? I just think these words are very strange!" "Well, it''s really strange." Chu LIUCHEN nodded, "although many other plane characters are not the same as those in other regions, this kind of characters are not recorded in any plane." "Forget it, let''s go to the first star in front and have a look!" Said tyuno. The content of the book of heaven is related to the dark field, and those words appear together with the book of heaven. Maybe the secret is in the dark field. She must find out the answer! "Star one doesn''t have to go. After so long time, the good things on star one have already been cleaned up. Let''s go directly to the central area of the dark area to see if we can find the dark star. That is to say, as long as we find it, we can become the dominant planet in the world." "That''s fine, but do you know where the dark star is?" Asked tyuno. "I''m here for the first time. How can I know? Anyway, I have a lot of time. I''ll look for it slowly!" Chu LIUCHEN''s face doesn''t care about Tao. At the same time, he controls the tattered shuttle of the void and flies to the depth of the dark area. Shortly after they left, a white floating ship flew out of the black hole. Gu Chao stretched out his fingers and rubbed them gently in the air. Some colorful breath gathered on his fingertips. "Looks like someone came in ahead of us." Gu Chao said. "Who is it from?" Another spiritualist, Jin Cheng, looks at Gu Chao and asks. "If we can''t find out from the investigation, there should not be many people on the other side. Maybe it came in by accident." Gu Chao said. "It''s not likely that ordinary practitioners want to come in. How can people with advanced floating boats and void shuttles not belong to a big force?" Jin Cheng is a bit different said. "Maybe some practitioner of the divine state of mind broke in unintentionally? In a word, the number of the other side is absolutely no more than three, which force will bring three people to run in! " Gu Chao still insists on his view. "Shengzi, tell me if his opinion is not tenable at all!" Jin Cheng turns his head and looks at a thousand nights not far away. "I don''t care." Thousands of night face expressionless way back. "Ask him, ask me." Gu Chao raised his finger again, rubbed it gently in the air, and immediately said, "the No.1 star doesn''t need to be investigated. The other side is going in this direction. We''ll catch up!" ¡­¡­ The void shuttle has been in the dark for about ten days, and a second planet appears in front of them. "What''s the number of this planet?" Qiunuo lies on the crystal, stretching his neck and looking out. "I''m not very clear, but it''s not far from star 1, either Star 2 or star 3." Chu LIUCHEN said. "Shall we go in and have a look?" Qiunuo asked back. "There are not many people coming to star 2. There should be many good things, but I''m not interested. If you want to go in and have a look, I can accompany you." Chu LIUCHEN said very gentlemanly. "Forget it, go inside again!" Qiu Nuo is not interested in seeing Chu LIUCHEN, and she is too lazy to delay here. But the people of the holy gate have also determined the specific location of the entrance to the dark area. If the delay is too long, it would be bad for them to find the dark star first. At this time, Chu LIUCHEN suddenly looked like a condensation, looking in a direction. "It turned out to be the snow dragon of Shengmen. They were very quick." Chu LIUCHEN hummed softly. Qiu Nuo followed Chu LIUCHEN''s eyes and saw a small white dot. She kept magnifying it in her eyes and quickly saw its full picture.Recognizing that this is the floating boat that Qianye and Gu Chao took when they left, qiunuo can''t help getting nervous. Chu LIUCHEN takes out the controller of the virtual shuttle and opens the exit. "What are you doing?" After Qiu Nuo found out, he asked. "Of course, they will go out and meet with them. You can come out with me. They will try to find out the number of people on my side and let them see it directly. On the contrary, it can reduce their sense of defense." Chu LIUCHEN said. "Then wait for me." She takes out a cloak from the space and puts on a mask. If Gu Chao finds himself, there will inevitably be more trouble. "Why do you dress up like this? I don''t know what kind of master you are!" Chu LIUCHEN said funny. "Those guys outside have a little bit of a problem with me. It''s better not to let them know who I am. Wait a minute. I''ll hide my breath. Just make up an identity for me." As soon as Qiu Nuo''s voice fell, her breath was instantly restrained. Chu LIUCHEN''s eyes narrowed slightly. Even he can''t see qiunuo''s strength now. This means of hiding breath is really clever. Besides, qiunuo said that she had a festival with people outside, but the only people on the snow dragon outside who could come forward to talk to him were the two Holy Spirit masters and the Holy Son. Qiunuo, a little practitioner in the early stage of the virtual sea, could even offend such a big man? He couldn''t help thinking that the snow dragon had already arrived in front of them. Chu LIUCHEN and Qiu Nuo fly out of the void shuttle, and Gu Chao and Jin Cheng in the snow dragon also fly out at the same time. "Ha ha, it turned out to be the eldest son of youyue building." Sure is belong to the big influence, Jin Cheng immediately proud of turn to see Gu Chao one eye, or he guessed right! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 "Yes, it''s a coincidence that you''ve come to play in the dark." Chu LIUCHEN said with a smile. Looking at Chu LIUCHEN''s languid attitude, Gu Chao''s face suddenly sank down. "In the eyes of the eldest son of Chu, is this just a game?" "Isn''t it?" Chu LIUCHEN, with both hands on his back, raised his eyebrows and said: "it''s not that every time he comes in, he must get something. As a game, he can relax and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the dark area, and he won''t be too disappointed when he doesn''t get anything. If you don''t even have this kind of consciousness, I''m afraid you are not as good as my younger generation! " In the face of the two holy masters of the holy gate, Chu LIUCHEN did not have the slightest fear. "Oh, yes!" He gave a cold smile. "I don''t think Mr. Chu is lying. He brought a man in. He really wanted to find something. It''s not convenient." Jin Cheng is willing to fight Gu Dynasty, and immediately says to Chu LIUCHEN. Wen Yan, Gu Chao''s eyes fall on Qiu Nuo. Who is the master of youyuelou? Why he has never heard of such a person! "You two, I''ve already said hello. I don''t know if the holy gate will come to the dark area this time, but what''s the detailed plan?" Chu LIUCHEN said with a smile. "How can we let you know such a thing?" Jin Cheng said frankly. "It can''t be said like this. Anyway, we all come in by chance. I don''t want to meet this chance again. It''s not good for us. I believe you two know it!" Chu LIUCHEN said with a smile. "That makes sense, too." Jin Cheng took a look at Gu Chao. Seeing that he didn''t object, he continued: "we are going to go south this time. Let''s choose another direction." In the past, the major forces in the Holy Land met with this situation, they all agreed in advance, so as to avoid any conflict later. "South, right?" Chu LIUCHEN looked around, "let''s go east then!" In this way, the two sides agreed on their own direction, Qiu Nuo and Chu LIUCHEN returned to the void shuttle. "Are we really going east?" Asked tyuno. "Of course not!" Chu LIUCHEN hooked the corner of his mouth, "we follow up, they have a letter from heaven, they have more information than us, and this time they obviously chose to go south in advance, the biggest possibility is that there are good things in this direction, you know, the holy gate is never useless!" "If you do this, you are not afraid of provoking the contradiction between youyuelou and the holy gate?" Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "I just represent myself. Even if the holy gate is to be investigated, it will not be investigated to the head of youyue building." Chu LIUCHEN shrugged his shoulders. "You''re quite conscious. You''ve offended the holy gate when you go into the dark area. I''ll see what you''ll do after you go out." Qiunuo said half jokingly. "Don''t worry, I have backstage." Chu LIUCHEN said mysteriously: "my sister is the saint of the holy gate. With her, no one dares to do anything to me, even those holy spirit masters." "Is the saint your sister?" Qiu Nuo stared in disbelief. "You''re not kidding me "Do you think I''m joking?" Chu LIUCHEN came to the chair and sat down. He raised his legs and put them on the edge of the table. "The candidates of Saint and son have always been selected from the major forces in the holy land, and this term''s saint is our people in youyuelou. However, it''s strange that I haven''t heard of the Holy Son from any family this time. It seems that he came out of thin air. If I''m not wrong, Shengzi was on the snow dragon just now. It''s a pity that I didn''t see his face. After all, my sister will marry him. What if she looks ugly? " Smell speech, autumn Nuo facial expression suddenly sink down. "The son must marry the daughter? Who set the bad rules, and what if someone else''s son already has a family? " Autumn Nuo some can''t control mood of pique to say. "There''s no way to do this. The emperor always wants to cultivate a qualified descendant, but he can''t have a child himself, so he has to find a son or a daughter." Chu LIUCHEN explained. "The emperor can''t live? Eunuch Because to this holy emperor, Qiu Nuo''s opinion is very big all the time, and his words are not polite. "You dare say that." Chu flow dust surprised to see autumn Nuo one eye. "If he is not a eunuch, why do you want others to give birth to his offspring? Just find a saint. Why do you want a saint? " Qiu Nuo curled her lips. "I found out for the first time that your mouth is poisonous, too." Chu flow dust light cough two. "What''s more, the saint and the son don''t have seven emotions and six desires. How can you be so sure that the saint will help you in the love between sister and brother?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "I don''t need to trust my elder sister in order to eliminate the lust of the six saints, because my elder sister doesn''t need to control it very well." Chu LIUCHEN said with pride. Qiu Nuo was in a bad mood when he heard this. On the one hand, it is because the saint is the boundary of Chu LIUCHEN, on the other hand, it is because of the unfair treatment of Saint and Qianye."What''s the matter with you? It''s the same as eating a dynamite bag. Since I mentioned my sister just now, you seem to be in a bad mood. You won''t have a holiday with my sister, will you Chu LIUCHEN turns his head and looks at qiunuo. "Nothing. I''ll go into the spirit world." Qiu Nuo didn''t answer Chu LIUCHEN''s question directly, so he found a chair to sit down and entered the virtual spirit world through the pupil stone. From the water city back to the residence, Qiu Nuo holding the last thousand night message of the stone started to stay. After thinking about it, qiunuo picked up a stone slab from the outside and carved on it: "they all say that you no longer have seven emotions and six desires, but I don''t believe it. I want to hear you tell me the truth yourself!" After carving, Qiu Nuo put the stone slab in the previous position. But this time, qiunuo waited for five days, and didn''t wait for the person she wanted to wait for. At last, Chu LIUCHEN worried about her excessive mental energy consumption and directly pulled her out of the virtual spirit world. "Are you crazy? Is there anything important in the virtual spirit world that is worth keeping in for five days and nights? " Chu LIUCHEN really doesn''t know what''s wrong with qiunuo. He just mentions the son and daughter. The tone of qiunuo''s conversation with him has changed. Qiu Nuo has a festival with Gu Chao. Does he have a festival with his son and daughter? "I''m fine." Qiunuo stood up, came to the crystal edge of the void shuttle, looked at the scene outside and asked, "how can we not see the floating ship of the holy gate?" "Of course, we can''t get too close to each other. We can help each other." Chu LIUCHEN poured a cup of hot tea and brought it to qiunuo. "The void shuttle has a tracking device, so don''t worry about losing it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 On the snow dragon, Qianye looks at the silver lines on her wrist, with a dim expression. "A thousand nights." Gu Chao suddenly enters the room. "Here you are." Thousand night without trace of the long sleeve down, blocking the wrist pupil stone mark. "Are you going to xulingjie again?" Gu Chao didn''t miss this action of a thousand nights. He narrowed his eyes slightly. "Yes, I did." Thousand night did not conceal, direct answer way. "Going to Xuanshui again?" Gu Chao''s voice was obviously chilly. "That''s right." A thousand nights. "Are you crazy?" Gu Chao suddenly overturned a crystal lamp on the ground, and suddenly made a huge sound, "I tried my best to hide it for you, but how did you repay me?" "You lied to me first." Thousand night light looked at Gu Chao one eye. Now that he is in the mire, he can''t get away from it, and he has no freedom to speak of. It''s all thanks to this guy in front of him! "Yes, I lied to you, but I left all the core runes of the holy gate to Qiu Nuo, and I tried to keep them for you when the emperor cleaned up your seven emotions and six desires. What do you want from me?" Gu Chao looks at the thousand night road with a headache on his face. His only request is to let Qianye not try to find qiunuo. Who thinks, these two guys don''t let him worry. He goes to Xuanshui area in a thousand nights. Can he not know the purpose of this guy? What''s more, Qiu Nuo has caught up with Outland and let her find Qianye. He can''t bear it! "So what? I accepted the baptism of the holy light, and the emperor can still control me at any time. I promised to come to Outland with you, but I didn''t say that I would sell my soul to the holy gate!" Thousands of night looking at Gu Chao''s eyes, full of cold. Although he has found a way to solve the control effect of the baptism of the light, it is still very difficult to implement. The most important thing is that once the control effect is really touched, the emperor will immediately find out. There is no way for him to do so before he is absolutely sure that he can fight against the emperor! "In a word, you are not allowed to see Qiu Nuo again. After you go out of the dark area, I will apply to the holy emperor to let him hold your marriage with the holy daughter as soon as possible, so that you will not think about that woman again!" Gu Chao snorted coldly, immediately threw his long sleeves and strode out. Looking at Gu Chao''s back, Qian Ye''s eyes darkened. Saint? If there is no saint, the so-called wedding, naturally will not exist! ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, three months passed. On this day, the void shuttle suddenly stopped. Chu LIUCHEN came to the edge of the crystal and looked out. "The snow dragon has stopped. There is a continent ahead." At this time, qiunuo also saw the blood red continent floating in the air in the distance. This continent looks no different from other planets. The only difference is that it has only one side. "This should be the legendary red thunder continent. It is said that there are clues to the dark star on it." Chu LIUCHEN speculated. "It seems that those who follow the holy gate can find something." Said tyuno. "Let''s go around the back." Chu LIUCHEN said, immediately control the void shuttle to turn a direction and fly to the side of Honglei mainland. About half a day later, qiunuo and chuliuchen appeared directly on the back of Honglei continent. When he set foot on the land of Honglei, qiunuo was shocked by the scene. The red lightning in the sky is like the blood light in the human body, entangled and rolling in the purple thunder cloud. On the ground, there is no grass, which is a kind of transparent red crystal. Qiunuo knocked out a small piece to study and found that there was nothing special about this kind of crystal, that is, ordinary stone, but it grew special. Not long after they went on, a red river appeared in front of them. "It''s just ordinary water. As for why it turns into this color, I don''t know." Qiunuo took some samples of the river water. After testing, he turned to look at Chu LIUCHEN and said. "I didn''t find anything here either." Chu LIUCHEN is holding a crystal plate in his hand, and the golden pointer on it turns like it can never stop. "Is it disturbed?" Qiu Nuo said with a look. "It''s possible, but if there''s something unusual in the range, the compass will definitely respond." Chu LIUCHEN was very sure. "Then look again!" Qiunuo nodded. They took out the meteor shuttle and began their long journey on the red thunder continent. The red thunder continent is very big, and in addition to the sky thunder cloud is purple, the other eye-catching is all a blood red. At the beginning, I will feel some novelty, but after watching for a long time, there is only endless visual fatigue. "We''ve been looking for it for more than half a year, but we still haven''t found anything. Has something been taken away by the holy gate?" Qiu Nuo stopped shooting star shuttle and frowned.As early as I knew, they might as well wait outside all the time. If something is found by the people of the holy gate, they can still reach the dark star after the holy gate. "We can''t rule out this kind of situation. If it is, we will have to admit our bad luck." Chu LIUCHEN shrugged his shoulders. Because they have meteor shuttles and crystal plates, even if the red thunder continent is very big, it doesn''t take long to really explore. They even went around the bottom of the red thunder continent, but they still got nothing. "Red thunder continent?" Qiu Nuo touched his chin and suddenly looked at the sky and said, "you say that this continent is named after red thunder. Is it related to these thunderbolts in the sky? Shall we go up to the thunder cloud and have a look? " "Well." Chu LIUCHEN agreed and nodded, "go up and have a look. If you still don''t find it, we''ll withdraw!" After the decision, qiunuo and chuliuchen control the meteor shuttle to approach Leiyun slowly. But when there was still a certain distance, they had to stop. Because the red thunder here is too dense. It''s unrealistic to pass through the thunder cloud safely. If you look at the red dust, you can''t see it in the distance. Finally, he took out a sharp sword from the space ring and led a red thunder not far away. Fortunately, he is very fast. Before the red thunder reaches his body through the long sword, he releases several talismans in the air and seals the whole sword with the red thunder. "What are you doing?" Qiu Nuo doesn''t understand a way. "If it''s too destructive, we''d better not take the risk." Chu LIUCHEN said. What can Qiu Nuo say, of course, can only nod to agree. At this time, a team of about ten people suddenly flew towards them. If you look at it carefully, it''s the people of the holy gate! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 "Chu LIUCHEN, what do you mean?" Gu Chao looks at Qiu Nuo and asks coldly. "Why? Why are you here too! " Chu LIUCHEN certainly won''t admit that he is following all the way, so he has to pretend to be a fool. "Chu LIUCHEN, don''t play this game with us. Don''t think you are the younger brother of the saint, you can act recklessly. If you disturb the plan of the saint, even the saint can''t protect you!" Jin Cheng also said angrily. "You really misunderstood. We agreed to fly to the East, so we must fly to the East. It''s been a year. It''s hard to find such a strange continent. Of course, we have to come up and have a look. No, we just came to this continent and met you. If you really want to say it, it''s not sure who will follow you! " Chu flow dust lightly hums a, both hands ring chest way. Qiu Nuo shouts to the Chu LIUCHEN thief to catch the thief. He admires him. Looking at Gu Chao''s expression, we can see that they are seriously thinking about whether it is possible. After all, it''s dark. It''s no surprise what happens. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let Mr. Chu join us." At this time, Qianye suddenly flew up the front road from the rear. "Son?" Jin Cheng did not understand to see a thousand night one eye. "What the sage son said is reasonable. In this case, please come with us." Gu Chaowei narrowed his eyes. Gu Chao didn''t believe what Chu LIUCHEN said. In this case, it''s better to put Chu LIUCHEN in front of them than let Chu LIUCHEN follow them. "Ha ha, please lead the way." Chu flow dust dark scolded a few old fox, immediately smile should way. Qiunuo''s eyes fall on Qianye from time to time. When Qianye flies by her and Chu LIUCHEN, she suddenly finds that Qianye looks at herself. Although it''s just a glance, Qiu Nuo''s heart beat up inexplicably. That look in the eyes is not the look in the eyes of strangers. Do you recognize yourself? Qiu Nuo helped the mask on Fu''s face, and then he and Chu LIUCHEN followed the procession of the holy gate. There are two Holy Spirit teachers in the holy gate. Naturally, the red thunder in the sky is not a problem. They directly use the means of distorting space to open up a road, which is absolutely safe. Seeing this scene, qiunuo tried to use some of his own space-time power, and found that he could not control the surrounding space in such a stable space. Sure enough, she is still far behind! "It''s true that they are the Holy Spirit masters of the holy gate. With their means, tut Tut, even if the first master of our family comes, they won''t be able to do better." Chu LIUCHEN tut said. Through the purple thunder cloud layer, qiunuo felt as if he had come to another world. In the sky, another continent is suspended, just like the reflection of the red thunder continent. But the difference is that this continent has beautiful mountains and rivers, excellent scenery, and some large creatures can be seen in the air, as well as on land. Needless to say, these are the guardians of this continent. After seeing the red color for half a year, suddenly seeing such a place, qiunuo feels that his eyes are alive. Other people feel the same way. They are all relieved. "It seems that this is the real face of this continent." Jin Cheng said. "Come on, let''s go." With that, Gu Chao took the lead to fly to the mainland. When they just passed through the clouds, the continent was still hanging upside down over their heads. The more they flew up, the gravity began to change unconsciously. When they landed on the land, the original red thunder continent appeared in the opposite position. "This seems to be the legendary mirror land." Said the dust flow and Chu low voice. "Mirror continent?" Qiu Nuo frowned doubtfully. "is as like as two peas of two continents, opposite. And you can''t see the subcontinent from the outside without entering the main continent. " Chu LIUCHEN explained. "It seems that this is the place they are looking for." Qiunuo looked at the front of the gate of the line. "That''s right, we''ll follow. Anyway, they have acquiesced. If we fish directly in troubled waters, we can only see if we can get anything. It depends on fate." Chu flow dust pressure low voice line. "Well." Qiunuo nodded. After a period of time together, Qiu Nuo found that a person who looked quite upright had become more and more obscene. It seemed that she didn''t know this guy well enough! Gu Chao and Jin Cheng hold an object in their hands respectively. After cleaning up dozens of guardian animals along the way, they come to a huge canyon. There are steep peaks on both sides of the canyon, and there is only a gap of three or four meters in the middle. The ground is covered with weeds half human height, so people can''t see what''s inside. Gu Chao raised his hand and made several seals. Suddenly a summoning array appeared above him. At the same time, a dragon chant came out to welcome a purple dragon flying out of the summoning array. "Open the way." Gu Chao only said two simple words, and then he saw the purple dragon suddenly spit out a breath in front of him. The half height weeds disappeared in an instant. He vaguely heard a few screams coming out, but he didn''t even see the shadow. The danger hidden in the grass directly turned into ashes."Let''s go!" With Gu Chao''s order, Zilong took the lead in flying into the deep valley. There is a Zilong Road, followed by Qiu Nuo and others, did not feel the slightest obstruction, came to the end of the canyon. "Here we are." Chu LIUCHEN said. In front of them was a stone gate seven or eight meters high, with a hole knocked open by the purple dragon, enough for an adult to pass. "That purple dragon is too violent." Qiunuo can''t help sighing that when she can grow up to this point, she can walk horizontally in Outland. Gu Chao took everyone in. It was very dark inside. No lighting tools could be used. Even his power could only reach a distance of two or three meters. "Be careful, don''t step on any traps." Ahead, Gu Chao''s voice came. Qiu Nuo also knows that he is not careless at the moment, so he can only work hard, carefully check the situation around his body, and try to take the route that others have passed, but there is no accident. Just at this time, a don''t know what things, from the foot of Qiu Nuo ran past, scared her back a few steps. Results accidentally kicked a stone, almost fell, a slightly cold hand, suddenly caught her. Qiunuo steadied his figure, pinched the cloth in his hand, and a trace of palpitation suddenly appeared in his heart. The pattern on the material is the robe worn by Qianye! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 "Come with me." Qiunuo only felt a tiny sound line coming into his ears. She nodded and felt that she was holding her hands and taking herself to another direction. Gu Chao and others walked in this completely dark area for about half an hour. When a bright light appeared in front of them, they found that they came to a room full of statues. "It should be an array." Gu Chao infers. Voice just fell, but listen to the side of Jin Cheng exclaimed: "the son, the son is gone!" "What?" Gu Chao quickly looked back, where there is a thousand night figure. "My friend is gone, too." Chu LIUCHEN''s face was muddled. ¡­¡­ On the other side, qiunuo and Qianye are still moving forward in the dark. Sure that Gu Chao couldn''t catch up with them for a while and a half, Qiu Nuo said softly, "where are we going?" "Shh." Qiunuo felt Qianye stop, and then a finger pressed on her lip. At this time, Qiu Nuo found that several luminous blue shadows came slowly towards this side. These shadows looked like guards in armor. They all came to them with long guns in their hands. "Two, please come with us." Said one of the blue shadows. "Lead the way!" Thousand night said. In this way, qiunuo and Qianye follow these guards all the way to the depth of the passage. Before long, they came to a magnificent palace. In this hall, there are 18 pillars surrounded by several people, and the same blue translucent guards stand on both sides. It is obvious that they are not living people, but souls. In principle, the soul out of the body is the existence of the unconscious. But these guards, like normal people, can even talk. Right in front of the temple is a throne. There is no decoration of gold, silver and jade. The whole throne is carved with a piece of black jade. Wang Junmei, a man with short hair, was sitting on it. He also has only a state of soul, but the black cape on his body and the crown on his head are entities. Aware that there is no threat to these souls, qiunuo and Qianye come forward slowly. "Excuse me, did you ask the guard to bring us?" Asked tyuno. "That''s right." The man on the throne nodded, "for a long time, the man whom the Lord asked me to wait for has finally come." With that, the man took the crown from his head, then came to qiunuo and said: "you must want to go to the dark star, but you need three keepsakes to enter the dark star. The crown in my hand is one of them." Smell speech, autumn promise eyes a bright. This is a major discovery. It takes keepsake to enter the dark star. Now, one of the keepsakes is in front of them. Listen to the tone of this guy, do you want to give them the crown? Just when qiunuo was thinking about how to ask for the crown, the man took the initiative to put the crown in qiunuo''s arms. "I hope you two can arrive at the dark star as soon as possible. The LORD God prepared a big gift for you there." Looking at the black crown in his hand, qiunuo''s eyes lit up. When she held the crown in her hand, she felt that there was a lot of pure force pouring into her body. It didn''t need secondary refining, but it became a real cultivation. At such a speed, she would hold the crown in her arms for a few years, and maybe she would be able to advance to Tianxuan! Suddenly, Qiu Nuo felt that there was a violent energy fluctuation around him. When she looked up, she found that the man in front of her, including all the souls around, had disappeared in the air with the wind. "Looks like they left." Qianye looks at the blue light path in the air. As soon as the voice fell, Qianye felt a petite figure rush into his arms. "Qianye, don''t leave me any more. When we find the dark star, we''ll take Xiaotian over and live in a place that the holy gate will never find. Do you agree?" Qiu Nuo said slightly choked. "Not yet." Qianye put qiunuo in her arms and touched her hair. "When I find a way to relieve the baptism of the holy light and get out of the control of the holy emperor, I''ll go to you again." "Do you want to go back to the holy gate?" She asked, looking up. "I have to go back. As long as the control effect of the baptism of the light is still there, no matter how far I run, it''s useless." A trace of struggle flashed in Qianye''s eyes. "Holy emperor that old king son of a bitch, when we find the dark star, we will find a way to deal with the holy emperor." Qiu Nuo said angrily. Just now, the guy mentioned the LORD God and said that he had prepared a big gift for them in the dark area, which showed that they had more opportunities than others. Moreover, they also got one of the three keepsakes to enter the dark star. This alone led others a lot.At this time, Qianye suddenly frowned slightly and looked at another channel, "someone is coming, you go back the same way, wait for us at the exit, wait for someone to ask, don''t say you''ve seen me." "The crown." "You keep it." "Then you should be safe." Qiunodang put the crown into the space and went back to the way they came. ¡­¡­ Now qiunuo is very sure that Qianye has not broken his love and lust as others say. Because the way he looked at himself never changed. Thinking of this, Qiu Nuo''s mood became excited. She believes that she and Qianye will certainly get through this difficulty! ¡­¡­ When Gu Chao and others came to this hall, they found a thousand nights standing here alone. "Son?" Jin Cheng stares big eyes, a face surprised ask a way: "how can you appear here, you are not lost?" "I came by another way." The thousand night face has no facial expression of saw Jin Cheng a way. "Do you find anything here?" Gu Chao looked around, then turned his head and asked Qianye. "Only this cloak was found on the throne." Qianye handed Gu Chao the cape that the man had fallen on the ground after he left. The material of this cloak is very special, and it has a certain defensive power. It can be used to deal with Gu Chao and others. It won''t be a big problem. Gu Chao took the cloak and examined it carefully. Jin Cheng also took a look, and immediately said: "it should be a piece of armor. I haven''t seen this material." "But the emperor said that there should be a keepsake to enter the dark star." Gu Chao frowned. "Maybe this cloak is a keepsake!" Jin Cheng said. "Is there really nothing else?" Gu Chao looked up and looked at Qianye road again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 "Believe it or not." In the face of Gu Chao''s query, Qianye only lightly answered one sentence, and no more words. Looking at Qianye''s attitude, Gu Chao felt that he was not angry. "It''s better." Gu Chao snorted and threw his cloak to Jin Cheng, "let''s go!" "Oh, wait a minute." Chu LIUCHEN suddenly ran up, "Holy Son, have you seen my friend? She''s lost, too." "I haven''t seen it." A thousand night looked at Chu LIUCHEN, and immediately turned to keep up with the holy gate. Chu LIUCHEN frowned. How did he feel that Shengzi seemed hostile to him? ¡­¡­ Gu Chao and others walk out of the gate and see Qiu Nuo sitting on a stone not far away, kicking the stone at his feet. Chu flow dust see autumn Nuo, immediately eyes a bright, quickly ran up. "Why are you here? I found you missing just now, but I can''t find you for a while!" Chu LIUCHEN loosened his airway. After all, the plan to follow the holy gate was put forward by him. If something happened in the middle of qiunuo''s journey, he would be sorry. "It''s too dark inside. When I walk, I find that you are all gone. I have no choice but to return the same way and wait for you at the entrance." Qiu Nuo has no choice but to spread out his hands. "You haven''t been anywhere else?" Gu Chao came over at this time and asked with a glance. "It''s none of your business where I''ve been? I''m talking to Mr. Chu. Didn''t you listen? " Qiu Nuo gives Gu Chao a white eye. Gu Chao''s eyes twitched for a moment. What''s the matter today? One or two of them were against him. "Let''s go our separate ways from here, and don''t let me find you coming." Gu Chao tone with a warning. "What do you mean we don''t follow? We''ve been flying east all the time. Well, I tell you, don''t splash dirty water here. I suspect you are following us!" Chu LIUCHEN made up his mind to pretend to the end. Of course, he would not show up here. "Better." Gu Chao said, directly with the door of the team to go. When they couldn''t be seen at all, Chu LIUCHEN shook his head and said, "now Gu Chao is on guard. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to follow the snow dragon." "Don''t worry, I have a way." Qiu Nuo said with a mysterious smile. Just now when she was separated from Qianye, she put the small coal ball into Qianye''s arms. The ability of small coal ball to hide its breath is very powerful. As long as it doesn''t show up, no one will find it except Qianye. And she has a contract with little coal ball. It''s easy for her to find the general location of the snow dragon. Because the virtual shuttle was parked in the opposite position to the snow dragon, when they returned to the virtual shuttle, the snow dragon had already flown far away. In fact, there are still many places that have not been explored before. But Chu LIUCHEN doesn''t seem to be interested. He just wants to follow the people in the holy gate. He seems to make up his mind to follow them and get good things. To this, of course, Qiu Nuo is very happy. Otherwise, if Chu LIUCHEN had other plans, she would not be able to find the other two keepsakes that entered the dark star. Gu Chao and others went to Honglei mainland, obviously targeted, not by mistake. They know there is a keepsake, and they can find the location accurately. Maybe the emperor found something from the book of heaven, or maybe the holy gate got other clues about the dark area. Anyway, follow them, it''s absolutely right! ¡­¡­ The time of the journey is always very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, two years have passed. In the past two years, Qiu Nuo has entered the virtual spirit world and left messages with Qianye from time to time. By the way, he goes to Linyan star to meet Mo Tian and tell him about the latest situation. Knowing that qiunuo has found Qianye, Mo Tian is also relieved. But knowing their present situation, he could not help worrying again. In order to communicate more conveniently, qiunuo bought a piece of Ryukyu stone screen for Mo Tian with 10000 black crystal coins, and then the two left a spiritual imprint on each other. In the future, if they want to contact each other, they won''t have to run back and forth in a few galaxies. Although there is Shenxing crystal disk, because there is no more convenient contact method, many times two people want to meet, they have to take a chance. For example, when qiunuo arrived at Motian''s temporary residence, Motian went to other places. When Mo Tian was waiting for Qiu Nuo in his temporary residence, he often couldn''t wait for anyone for a long time. However, with Ryukyu stone screen, this problem can be easily solved. Although qiunuo wanted to buy a piece for Motian, because the supply of goods was very limited, qiunuo got one through Chu LIUCHEN. Even so, qiunuo and Motian will meet from time to time. But what makes qiunuo puzzled is that she has never really seen Qianye in the virtual spirit world. Every time he simply left a few words outside her residence, but he never showed his face.It''s like, like, hiding from her on purpose. This matter once troubled Qiu Nuo for a long time. Until one time, Qiu Nuo found a stone slab and finally decided to ask the truth of the matter. However, he waited for a thousand nights for a very simple answer: because Gu Chao would find us when we met. It seems that she thinks too much. On this day, Qiu Nuo suddenly felt a sense in his heart. In practice, she suddenly opened her eyes. "Chu LIUCHEN, they stop." Said tyuno. This is the news that little black dragon just sent back to her. Because there is a long distance between them, she can only know the general meaning of the message from little black dragon, but she can''t know the details. "Sure?" Chu LIUCHEN turns over and sits up from the reclining chair. He looks at Qiu Nuo and asks. "Well." Qiunuo nodded. "They stopped in a hemisphere about 800 miles away." Speaking of this, Qiu Nuo can''t help frowning, "but what is the hemispherical ground? Is it a continent or a planet? " "Hemispherical terrain is a very special terrain, which is composed of thousands of hemispherical shapes. You will know when you see it." Chu LIUCHEN explained: "but how can you even know such details? I thought you put some tracking device on them! " "Don''t worry about it, just catch up!" Qiu Nuo urges a way. "Is the direction definite?" Chu LIUCHEN reconfirmed. "Very sure." Said tyuno. "Then start!" As soon as Chu LIUCHEN''s voice fell, Qiu Nuo found that the void shuttle suddenly accelerated, and then directly rushed into a turbulent space. The distance of 800 Li is just a blink of an eye for the virtual shuttle. When they rush out of the space turbulence and appear in the dark again, a large semi-circular Island suspended in the air will appear in front of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 "This is hemispherical ground?" Qiunuo looked at the floating island in front of him, and his eyes were full of horror. I saw these floating islands, dense, thousands of, connected into a piece. Each island is a semicircle, with the plane facing up and the surface facing down. There are a lot of colorful plants growing on it. In addition, between these islands, occasionally, several transparent water belts can be seen flowing slowly between the cracks, just like rivers in this hemispherical land, replenishing the water needed on these islands. "Well, isn''t the terrain very strange?" Chu LIUCHEN said with a smile: "in Outland, there are such hemispherical lands, but they are very rare. Hemispherical ground is very suitable for the growth of all kinds of plants, including all kinds of medicinal materials. So in Outland, hemispherical land is a very precious resource "They''re moving towards the center of the hemisphere." Qiu Nuo said suddenly. "Let''s go straight there!" Chu LIUCHEN controls the void shuttle, suddenly flies toward the center of the hemispherical, leaving only a streamer in the air. ¡­¡­ Gu Chao made sure of his position. As soon as he got down from the snow dragon, he saw a streamer blinking in front of them. "Oh, two Holy Spirit masters, what a coincidence!" Chu LIUCHEN flies out of the void shuttle and waves to them happily. From the back out of the autumn Nuo see this scene, speechless turned his lips. This guy can''t keep a low profile. She can guarantee that the opposite side wants to hit people now, especially Gu Chao, who seems to be in a bad mood all the way. "Chu LIUCHEN, how do you explain this time?" Gu Chao asked coldly. "I don''t know. I just ran about in the turbulence of space for a while. When I came out, I saw the hemispherical land. You know how rare the hemispherical land is. Of course, I have to come up to investigate. I didn''t know I met you again. I have to say, we are really predestined friends!" Chu LIUCHEN sighed solemnly. "Do you believe what you say?" Gu Chao''s eyes twitched. In fact, he was also a little puzzled. On the way, he used secret techniques to investigate for many times, and found no trace of being tracked nearby. "That''s the truth!" Anyway, if you shrug your shoulders, it''s a rare chance for me to make up my mind Gu Chao rubbed his forehead with a headache, "Chu LIUCHEN, don''t make trouble for me, follow me honestly, and don''t go anywhere!" Are you kidding? Now that he hasn''t found anything, how can he let Chu LIUCHEN sway around in this hemispherical field? If he really let Chu LIUCHEN get his hand first, it''s hard to get it back! "Yes, I don''t care." Chu flow dust mouth so say, back in the hand behind, but is to autumn Nuo played a successful posture. He knew that Gu Chao would not let himself act alone. In this way, they would be able to follow in what kind of team, and then find a chance to fish in the water! ¡­¡­ Although there are many islands in this hemisphere, the area of each island is not small at all. Gu Chao and his men mainly focused on the hemispherical search of more than a dozen islands in the middle, and finally targeted an island with many small pools. "Holy Spirit master, there''s something here." A disciple of the holy gate came to the back of Gu Dynasty and gave a courtesy. "Lead the way." Gu Chao turned around and said. Following the disciple, he came to a pool. It was only seven or eight meters long and wide, but like a deep well, he could not see the bottom at all. "We just went down a few people and found this." The disciple handed a colorful scale to Gu Chao. "It seems to be here." Gu Chao put the scales away, "go and call everyone over." "Gu Chao, the Holy Son is gone again!" At this time, Jin Cheng suddenly came over quickly. "What are you talking about? He was not here just now! " Gu Chao looked around for a week, and there was no sign of a thousand nights. "He was near me before, but suddenly he was gone." Jincheng is also full of fog. "Find the son first!" Gu Chao looked calm, but his eyes were burning with anger. Everyone who knows Gu Chao well knows that he is really angry this time. "Eh, where''s the guy with the mask beside Master Chu?" Jin Cheng said suddenly. Gu Chao frowned. Why did he always feel that something was wrong. ¡­¡­ "We come in like this. Gu Chao will doubt us." Said the formation of a thousand beads of water to avoid the night turn to see. Just now when she was outside, while everyone was busy, Qianye suddenly took her and jumped into one of the pools. After swimming to the bottom of the pool, she found that there was something else underneath. On this hemispherical Island, the bottom of all pools are connected, just like a complex labyrinth.And along the way, she found a lot of luminous colorful scales, that is to say, there are creatures in the pool. "The same way, certainly can not be used for the third time, you and your friend every time so suddenly appear, Gu Chao will be suspicious sooner or later." Thousand night said. "Then we''ll just run, is that ok?" Qiunuo is still worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 "This time, we won''t go back. Even if Gu Chao doubts anything, it''s something after we leave the dark area." Qianye grabs qiunuo''s hand and plunges into a downward channel in front of him. But in a short time, their eyes suddenly opened up. I saw a colorful world in front of them, translucent blue water plants, colorful corals, groups of fish, and a crystal palace not far away. Outside the Crystal Palace, there are rows of guards. They have two fins in their ears and are all blue-green. When they look carefully, they are covered with scales. However, these scales are different from the five color scales they found before. "Is this the legendary Fishman?" Qiunuo said in a low voice. "Yes, we''ll go." Thousand night said, even pull autumn Nuo swim past. "Stop!" The two Fishman guards on the outside immediately raised their halberds and stopped qiunuo and said in a cold voice, "human beings, this is not the place where you should come. Don''t leave quickly!" "We''re here to get something." Qianye said, turning to qiunuo, "if you take out the crown, the second Keepsake will feel something." "Good." Qiunuo nodded, reached out and turned, a delicate black crown appeared in her hand. At this time, the Crystal Palace suddenly sent out a dazzling multicolored light, and immediately saw a shadow swimming out of the Crystal Palace, and came to them in the blink of an eye. When Qiu Nuo saw clearly the image of the man in front of him, his pupils suddenly shrank. This is a beautiful woman, she has a head of blue long hair, and a pair of eyes as if containing thousands of stars, most importantly, she has a tail full of colorful scales. In front of them was a mermaid. Once she thought mermaid was just a legend. Later, she only heard it several times in Han Yu''s mouth. After all, mermaid meat can make people have immortal body, which is the dream of many people. "This is the keepsake that the man asked me to keep. Take it!" The mermaid handed qiunuo a scepter with colorful rays in her hand. Qiunuo took the scepter, and the crown on her other hand suddenly gave out a shiver, as if she had met something she liked very much. "There are many people out there, and I think you should avoid them." Qiu Nuo said suddenly. "Don''t worry, my task has been completed, and I will quit the world soon." The mermaid smiles, turns around gracefully and swims back to the Crystal Palace. Then, Qiu Nuo felt a violent vibration on the ground, and the Crystal Palace in front of them sank slowly. When everything calmed down, there was only a flat land in front of them, as if the crystal palace had never appeared. "Go Qianye suddenly pulls qiunuo towards another direction. Not long after they left, Gu Chao also brought people here. "No mistake. Why is there nothing here?" Jin Cheng stares. Looking at the empty underwater world, Gu Chao couldn''t see any expression on his face. "It''s been taken." Gu Chao said. "No, who else would know about it except us?" Jin Cheng said here, the whole person was shocked, "no, you mean, son?" In the last two words, Jin Cheng only made a general mouth shape. If it was done by Qianye, it would be a big deal. This time, they were ordered by the emperor to search for the three keepsakes to enter the dark star. The emperor''s son came first. Did he want to betray the emperor? It doesn''t make sense. The son can''t betray the emperor. If he doesn''t, it''s enough for him. Unless he has a partner! Suddenly, he thought, "what did Liucheng bring to you?" "That''s my friend!" Chu LIUCHEN didn''t realize what happened, so he told the truth. "But why does she disappear with the son every time?" Jin Cheng asked with a frown. "How do I know that?" Chu LIUCHEN spread his hand. He couldn''t think of qiunuo and Shengzi together. After all, they entered the dark area by the map instead of following the holy gate. And Qiu Nuo, a practitioner of virtual sea, can''t know the son! Can see Jin Cheng and Gu Chao''s appearance, as if things are not as simple as he thought! "Chu LIUCHEN, tell me her name honestly." Gu Chao looks at Chu LIUCHEN road. "Her name is Xiao Qi." Chu LIUCHEN made up a name casually. "Are you sure?" Gu Chao squinted coldly. "Of course, she''s a regular customer of mine. That''s what I usually call her." Chu LIUCHEN said with a smile. "I hope the disappearance of Shengzi has nothing to do with her. Otherwise, I won''t ask her casually next time I see her again." Hum, look at him coldly."What''s the use of telling me that? I''m not the one who took your son away." Chu LIUCHEN turned his mouth. ¡­¡­ After arriving at the ground, qiunuo and Qianye left by the floating boat they had got in zhushenjing. When the hemispherical land was completely out of sight, Qiu Nuo was relieved. "At last." Qiunuo can''t help but smile. Although Qianye may return to the holy gate after leaving the dark area, it''s better to get along with him for a short time than never to see him. Just then, a dull hum came from behind. Qiu Nuo quickly turns to see, then sees thousand night''s face pale supporting the wall, the forehead is full of cold sweat. "What''s the matter with you?" Qiunuo, with a nervous face, comes forward and holds Qianye. "Nothing." Qianyeshen took a deep breath, forced to endure the pain and said: "it''s just a mental reaction, but it''s not serious." "The spirit backfires?" Qiu Nuo''s heart sank slightly. "Is it the reason for the baptism of the holy light?" "That''s right." Qianye smiles weakly, "but you don''t have to worry. The control effect of Holy Light baptism is only effective for direct command. The task given to me by the emperor is to let me find the keepsake and take it back to him. Now the keepsake is not in my hands, so it''s not a big problem. " "No wonder you didn''t touch those two keepsakes from the beginning to the end." Qiu Norton''s reaction, but now Qianye is still being eaten by the spirit, it should be the token appeared in front of him, but did not succeed. "Don''t come with me when you take the last keepsake." Qiunuo holds Qianye to one side and sits down. "No way." Qianye shook his head. "The place where the last Keepsake is located is very dangerous. You can''t get in by yourself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 See thousand night insist, autumn promise to have to promise down. "Here are twenty bottles of soul tree liquid. For the time being, it''s all my stock. Take it and use it first. When it''s recovered this time, you''ll keep the rest for reserve." Qiunuo took out a wooden box and put it in front of Qianye. When he opened it, there were twenty jade bottles in it, and they were not small. They were all the size of two palms. " Over the years, she would take some liquid from the soul tree every other period of time, and then take it again when the recovery was almost the same. This circulation would not damage the soul tree, but also accumulated a lot of liquid inventory of the soul tree. Usually she didn''t have any chance to use it, but now she can give it all to Qianye. Psychic regurgitation is a great loss of psychic power. If you have the spirit tree liquid, you can recover faster and relieve a lot of pain. "Thank you very much, madam." Thousand night also didn''t with autumn Nuo polite, directly put 20 bottle raise soul tree liquid all put away. ¡­¡­ After taking the liquid of yanghun tree, Qianye sleeps quickly. Qiu Nuo turns around on this floating ship. Although she came in once when she was in the realm of killing gods, she didn''t have time to have a good look here because Gu Chao suddenly broke in. This floating ship looks very big, but in fact it''s just a small high-grade floating ship. Compared with the floating ship used to carry passengers last time, it''s really far away. Inside the floating ship, there are all kinds of facilities, including about ten bedrooms, a refining room, a refining pharmacy, a study, a collection room, front hall, middle hall, back hall, sky garden, and a large kitchen. Seeing this luxurious kitchen, qiunuo suddenly remembered that he had eaten dry food for several years. Along the way, because her whole heart was tied to Qianye, she was not in the mood to do anything by herself. Every day, she and Chu LIUCHEN chewed dim sum with space rings, dried meat and preserved fruit, and so on. She was tired of eating them for a long time. Thinking of this, qiunuo immediately entered the space, picked some fresh food, and then cut off a branch of yanghun tree with a knife. If you eat a mild medicated diet, the effect may be better than taking yanghunshu liquid directly. Back in the kitchen, qiunuo cleans all the ingredients, and then takes out some fresh monster meat from the space ring. After slicing, it is stewed in a casserole with a dozen herbs and small pieces of yanghun tree branches. The rest of the ingredients, is fried a plate of bamboo shoots meat, a plate of green vegetables, steamed a cage of crystal bag. When Qianye woke up, they enjoyed the perfect food and went to the sky garden, drinking wine and looking at the beautiful scenery of the dark area. "It''s a beautiful place, full of mystery everywhere." Qiu Nuo can''t help sighing. It''s a pity that, except for the mermaid before, the others are ordinary monsters with no intelligence. They can''t even see a personal image, let alone a city or a village. Otherwise, they can find a place to live after they get the keepsake. At this time, Qianye suddenly took out a crystal GUI. After opening it, a simple star map appeared in it. "We''re probably in this position now." Qianye made a mark on the star map, then reached out and dragged the map to the upper right corner, "next, we''re going here. The last token is on a nearby planet." "It looks very far away." Qiu Nuo frowned slightly, "but the holy gate is really powerful. Even the star map of the dark field can be obtained. Those who have entered the dark field before, at most, have been to the stars at the beginning!" "This map is the last page of the book of heaven, but it has been sealed. It was only in the last few hundred years that the holy emperor untied the seal completely, and then he began to send people everywhere to look for the entrance to the dark area." Thousand night said. "Why didn''t he come in person for such an important thing? With this map, he can find three keepsakes by himself, and then go directly to the dark star! " Autumn Nuo coagulated to coagulate eyebrow, don''t understand of ask a way. "It is not easy for the emperor to leave the holy land. Although countless forces of belief brought him great power, they also constrained his actions. Once he leaves the holy land, the power of faith will quickly pass, and his strength will also decline. So he will not leave the holy land until he has to. As for the time-consuming task of searching for a token to enter the dark star, he certainly would not choose to do it himself. " Qianye explained. "It turns out that the emperor has no weakness either." Qiunuo sneers. "That''s nature. As long as it''s human, it can''t be without weakness." "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. ¡­¡­ In the upper right corner of the dark field, there is a red star, which is marked as demon star on the map. On the surface of this planet, you can see hell rock fire, magma, and all kinds of fire beasts living in hell magma. As soon as qiunuo and Qianye arrived on this planet, they felt a heat wave coming down.Although they were still floating in the air, they still felt hot. "The last Keepsake should be on the altar in front of it." Qianye controls the floating ship and stops. In the sky, in the middle of countless red flames, there is a triangle altar with a height of 100 meters, and the whole altar is surrounded by a layer of boundary, so there is no way to get close to it. Otherwise, they come down from the sky and fall on the altar to take the keepsake, which is the simplest way. "There are three entrances to the boundary, which correspond to the triangle of the altar. We can enter the boundary and get close to the altar directly through the three entrances." Qianye observed for a moment and said. "But there are so many fire beasts here." Qiu Nuo is a little frown. This is just the number of flaming beasts exposed on the surface. If you add those flaming beasts hidden in the magma, the number will reach a very alarming level. "Never mind. Don''t leave me too far." Thousand night finish saying, then put the floating ship away, and then put his hand around Qiu Nuo''s waist, directly dive down. When it was close to the ground, Qianye suddenly took out a card and threw it to the ground. As soon as yuannengka touched the ground, many hard stones suddenly extended to cover all the nearby surface, including the flaming monsters and the magma pools on the ground. With the barrier of this layer of rock, after falling to the ground for a thousand nights, he quickly rushed to the entrance of the border, and finally entered the border before the rock broke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 At the moment of their impact on the border, the rock layer outside also completely disintegrated, countless hell magma and flames soared into the sky, and the flame beasts roared and rushed towards them, and finally were blocked outside the border. The three entrances of the border are just right in size, just enough for one person to pass through, but the huge size of the fire beast can''t squeeze in at all. Qiunuo looked at the fire beast that smashed on the border in front of him, and said with a lingering fear: "this number is too terrible." Fortunately, Qianye had the foresight to seal the earth''s surface with rocks so that they could rush into the border. Qianye''s face was not very good-looking, but he didn''t say much. He took qiunuo and stepped on the altar next to him. There are steps on three sides of the altar. Originally, qiunuo was still curious about what they didn''t fly to, but when she stepped on the first step of the altar, she immediately reacted. Gravity was applied to the steps of the altar, and the higher it went, the greater the gravity. At the beginning, she just felt a little heavy. After she went up dozens of steps, qiunuo already felt it was difficult to lift her legs. Qianye doesn''t seem to have any influence. Seeing qiunuo''s hard work, he holds her horizontally. "Hey, it''s only half of the way. Why don''t you hold me like this and wait for two people to go up?" Qiu Nuo hammered a thousand night''s chest, with a trace of dissatisfaction. "It''s OK to hold you." A thousand nights smile and stride toward the top of the altar. Along the way, qiunuo felt more and more pressure on her body, but Qianye was just like a man who had nothing to do, and her face didn''t change. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo was relieved. Half a quarter of an hour later, Qianye came to the top of the altar with qiunuo in his arms. Qiunuo felt light all over when he arrived. It was obvious that the gravity of the steps did not cover here. "Here we are." Qianye patted qiunuo''s head and said softly. Qiu Nuo''s mouth was speechless. She was just in a daze for a while, but she didn''t fall asleep. It''s necessary to speak so softly! If there are people who can fall asleep under such strong gravity, she can only admire them. Qiunuo jumped down from Qianye''s arms and landed on the ground. At the top of the altar, there is no complicated structure. Several dragon shaped pillars wrapped with chains stand in each corner of the altar. These chains extend all the way to the middle of the altar, locking a person''s skeleton. This man seems to be much shorter than normal human beings, with sharp ears and big eyes. He held a dusty wooden box in his hand. Without thinking about it, he knew that most of the last Keepsake was in it. But to be on the safe side, she took out her crown and scepter. It doesn''t mean that as long as it is one of the three keepsakes, there will be induction when we meet! However, qiunuo had just taken out the crown and scepter, which had become the skeleton of a mummy, and his eyes suddenly glowed red. Qianye realized that it was wrong and immediately threw qiunuo to the ground. Qiunuo felt that some warm liquid flowed on her body. She pushed the person with trembling hands, "Qianye..." Without any response, Qiu Nuo just felt that he had difficulty breathing. She forced herself to calm down, carefully get up, let Qianye lie on the ground. The clothes on Qianye''s chest have been infected by blood. There is a tiny hole in the material. Qiunuo takes a look at the withered bone. After the attack, the withered bone returns to its original state. There is no other action. After confirming that the withered bone will not continue to attack, she reaches out her hand to explore Qianye''s breath. Aware that there is still a trace of warmth, Qiu Nuo''s whole body is relieved. He quickly takes out two bottles of pills, one for Qianye, the other for crushing and sprinkling on the wound. These are all pills added with the power of stars. The grade is equivalent to four-star medicine, but the effect is several times better. Soon, the wound on Qianye''s body was completely healed, and the color of his face was gradually restored. Qiunuo felt the pulse for Qianye. When she found that everything was normal, she sat quietly beside Qianye and watched him wake up. This wait is three days. Looking at the thousand night without any sign of waking up, qiunuo picked up a stone beside him and smashed it on the dead bone. "If Qianye can''t wake up, I''ll feed your skeleton to the dog!" Qiu Nuo said maliciously. "No, no, No At this time, a burst of smoke suddenly appeared on the withered bones, and a fuzzy figure was formed in the air. "Say, how can I wake him up, otherwise, I''ll make you crazy!" Qiu Nuo took out a branch of the soul tree and held it in his hand. His face was full of cold color. "Little girl, I''m doing it for his good. His soul is cursed. If he does something against the curse, he will die! " The figure twisted a few sparse moustaches on his chin. Smell speech, autumn Nuo frowned, immediately cold voice said: "this is not you hurt his reason.""I knew you would think so, so I didn''t tell you. In a word, don''t let him directly participate in this matter. It''s the safest thing for him." The figure rushed Qiu Nuo and waved, "little girl, come here quickly. After you get the keepsake, put it away quickly. Don''t let him see it." Qiunuo thought about it and sent Qianye into the space. Then she got up and stepped forward. After confirming that the dead bone was not aggressive, Qiu Nuo took the wooden box from his arms behind him. After opening it, he found that it was a well tailored black strong suit, which looked like a man''s. "This is the third token?" Qiunuo looked up and asked. "Yes, if you put three keepsakes together, they will point out the way to the dark star. Good luck." With that, the figure in the air retreated into the dead bone again, and there was no more movement. Qiu Nuo kicks the dead bone with a bad face, and then enters the space with the wooden box. This time, it didn''t take long for Qianye to wake up. "Are you ok? Do you feel uncomfortable?" Qiu Nuo came to the bed and asked. "I''m fine." Qianye kneaded his forehead, "I always feel as if something is preventing me from waking up. In fact, my consciousness has been awake, that is, I can''t open my eyes, and I can''t contact the outside world." The autumn Nuo helplessly curled to curl a mouth, this just said that person figure''s words, roughly narrated one time. "What he means is that you should not be directly involved in these things, so that it won''t have any impact on you." Qiu Nuo said here, still a little angry, that guy will not explain it well? Big deal, she let Qianye into the space in advance to avoid, also not so serious injury! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 "Well, don''t be angry any more." Qianye stretched out her finger and poked qiunuo''s two bulging faces, "and this time, I really didn''t have the feeling of spirit regurgitation, which means that he was really good for me." "You haven''t been attacked by the spirit. You just have a hole in your chest." Qiu Nuo rolled his eyes in silence. If you are not a man of cultivation, how can your body bear such a degree of injury? "Because only when I''m seriously injured can my self-consciousness judge that I can''t act, so that you can take the third token in front of me, and there won''t be any problem." Qianye is very quick to analyze. If you just do superficial work, it is impossible to hide the control rules of the baptism of the light. "Don''t go to the altar with me if you knew." Autumn Nuo some chagrin way. "But without me, you can''t reach the top of the altar by yourself, so my injury may be inevitable." Thousand night look indifferent way. He didn''t worry that this injury would kill him. Many times, his injury was more serious than this one. He was just afraid that Qiu Nuo was worried, and he never mentioned it. "The order given to you by the emperor is just to look for three keepsakes to enter the dark star. There should be no problem going to the dark star." Qiunuo took Qianye''s arm, put his head on his shoulder and spoke softly. "Well." Qianye nodded. "This time, we will find a way to get rid of the holy gate in the dark star!" Said Qiu Nuo with firm eyes. ¡­¡­ When Gu Chao and others came to the demon star, they saw thousands of fire beasts besieging the frontier. Jin Cheng frowned and said, "it seems that someone has gone in." Gu Chao stretched out his finger and quickly drew a very complex Rune in the air. When the rune was formed, the rune was magnified thousands of times, and immediately fell down like a mountain. The white light flashed, and all the fire beasts on the ground immediately ran away, running slowly, and finally turned into ashes under the white light. "How powerful!" Chu LIUCHEN saw this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming. The strength of these fire beasts all exceeded God''s state of mind, but Gu Chao solved them all with a simple move, worthy of being one of the twelve Holy Spirit masters of the holy gate. "I like to be handsome." Jin Cheng snorted and flew to the ground, then waved to the top, "here''s the entrance." When he finished, he found that Gu Chao had taken people to enter the border from another entrance. This discovery, immediately let Jin Cheng face black down. Gu Chao doesn''t know how to give him face every time. That''s why he hates this guy so much! For Gu Chao, the pressure of the altar, naturally, will not be a problem, all the way to the top of the altar easily. Looking around, I saw nothing but a dead bone in the middle of the altar. "My Lord, there is a pool of blood here." A disciple of the holy gate suddenly exclaimed. Gu Chao walked over and saw a pool of dried up blood on the ground. "It''s the breath of the son. He was seriously injured here." Gu Chao said with affirmative tone. "What, the son is hurt?" Jin Cheng ran up and asked. "See for yourself." Gu Chao didn''t want to explain to Jin Chengduo. He turned his head and walked towards the dead bone in the middle. "Oh, with so much blood, there will be no problem with our son!" Jin Cheng circled around the bloodstain on the ground. "If we don''t cure him in time, our son will surely die." "Don''t forget that there''s another person around him who, as far as I know, is very good at medicine." Gu Chao says here, the vision is not good to see Chu flow dust one eye. "Master Zilong, what do you think I''m doing? I don''t know anything." Chu LIUCHEN pretended to be a fool all the way, and had been used to it for a long time. Now, no matter how long his reaction arc is, he knows that qiunuo and Shengzi must know each other. No wonder, along the way, qiunuo tried to find out the news of the Holy Son and the holy gate. If there is such a reason, it can be said in the past. ¡­¡­ In the space, qiunuo is afraid to use his mental power freely after he has noticed the situation outside, otherwise he will be easily found by Gu Chao. "They are very fast. If we are slower, they will catch up with us." Qiunuo sat back to Qianye and said, "no wonder you don''t suggest that I set out to look for the dark stars a few days ago, otherwise it''s possible to meet them on the way." "Gu Chao''s mind is very meticulous, and he is good at exploration. Without enough patience, we can''t fight him at all." Thousand night said. "You seem to know him well." Qiunuo looks at Qianye road. "After all, I''ve been with him since I was a child, and I suspect that since then, he has planned to take me back to the holy gate. He''s just waiting for the opportunity to be baptized Thousand night slightly squinting eyes way. "So, for this opportunity, he waited for tens of millions of years?" Qiu Nuo''s face was full of amazement and said that Qianye was even reborn once in the middle, so he didn''t worry that Qianye was really dead?"That''s why he is so terrible." Qianye sips the corners of his mouth. "Let''s wait patiently. Anyway, there''s everything in the space. Even if we live here for a few years, it''s no problem at all." Qiu Nuo snorted to see who can beat who. Gu Chao and others did not leave the altar, but directly built a simple camp here. "I said Gu Chao, are you sure Qianye are still here?" Jin Cheng came to Gu Chao with an unhappy face. The environment here was not too bad. At a glance, the only creature he could see was the flaming beast, which was more boring than on the journey. And in the floating boat, at least he can live in a luxurious big room. He can only live in a tent here. How long has he not lived so shabby? "When we came out, there was no dead body of a flaming beast outside." Gu Chao simply said this sentence. "Yes When Jin Cheng heard this, he immediately responded. There are thousands of fire beasts outside. They want to leave here. How can they not meet fire beasts? Moreover, according to the number of fire beasts outside the border when they first arrived, they had to clean up a lot of fire beasts before they could leave. How could they not leave a dead body. Thinking of this, Jin Cheng looks at Gu Chao rather unconvinced. This guy is always so smart. No wonder he made such a big mistake at the beginning. The holy emperor can tolerate him to return to the holy gate. "So, unless they want to be a shrinking turtle for a lifetime, sooner or later they will come back to me." Gu Chao suddenly clenched his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 "They haven''t gone yet!" Qiu Nuo secretly explored some altars outside with his mental strength, and said helplessly. "Gu Chao must know that we didn''t leave." Qianye guessed the key point all of a sudden. If someone as cautious as Gu Chao finds any doubt, he must trace it to the end and will not give up easily. "It''s going to take time!" With the crown and Scepter in his hand, qiunuo sits down in an original Rune array. This energy gathering Rune array has been transformed by Qianye himself. The speed of gathering the original energy is dozens of times faster than usual. There are two things that grow rapidly every day, the crown and the scepter. As for the final black strong dress, it was worn by Qianye, and it looked just right, as if it was tailor-made for him. These three keepsakes have the effect of accelerating the cultivation speed. Therefore, qiunuohe practices in the space every day. When he has nothing to do, he studies the new formula of pills, or discusses with each other. But most of the time, he directly discusses with each other on the bed. In this way, two people live a couple''s life without shame. The people on the altar are exposed to the hot environment every day. "It''s hot." Jin Cheng took a look at the wooden basin full of black ice beside him. Now it''s all turned into water, so he quickly called a saint disciple, "come back to the floating ship and get me some black ice." Just then, Gu Chao went into Jin Cheng''s room. "Well, does the emperor have any instructions?" Jin Cheng looks up and asks Gu Chao. "The emperor told us to go back at once." Gu Chao''s face is not very good-looking. He has been here for more than ten years and doesn''t want to give up all his previous achievements. "Now that the emperor has said that, what are we going to do in this ghost place? Let''s go now!" Smell speech, Jin Cheng immediately jumped up from the soft collapse, face excited said. "If the emperor let us go back, it is lower than the star beast attack, can you still be happy?" Gu Chao took a silent look at Jin Cheng. "What?" Suddenly, Jin Cheng seemed to be discouraged, and sat back on the soft collapse again. "It seems that there are some powerful roles. We have to do it ourselves." "Yes, be prepared!" Gu Chao finished, turned and walked out directly. ¡­¡­ After Gu Chao left, not long after, qiunuo and Qianye reappeared on the altar. "These guys have finally left. It seems that they are not very patient." Qiu Nuo raised his eyebrows. "The emperor should have called them back." Thousand night said. Every time the holy gate issues any task, unless it is terminated by the above order, otherwise the task is not completed, it must continue to be carried out. Gu Chao was obviously sure that they didn''t leave. That''s why he had been here for more than ten years. Now he suddenly left. It can only be said that he suddenly ordered to terminate the mission of the dark area. From this point of view, something must have happened to the holy gate. "Whatever, it''s best to leave. Let''s go to the dark star now." Qiunuo can''t wait to take out the crown and scepter, and the armor on Qianye''s body. A strong light surrounds them. When qiunuo opened his eyes again, he found that the altar under his feet was gone, the endless sea of fire around him was gone, even the night was gone. Right in front of her is a purple planet. Is this the dark star? No mistake, the way to the dark star is direct transmission! I knew why she and Qianye had to hide in the space for so long. It would be nice to send the last Keepsake directly. But how did Qianye not come with her? Did the transmission fail? Qiu Nuo couldn''t understand his thoughts, so he had to take out the meteor shuttle and fly to the dark star. ¡­¡­ Two days later, when she arrived at the dark star, she couldn''t believe it, because she didn''t expect that the dark star was a planet inhabited by human beings. "Miss, we are forbidden to fly high in Xingyue city. If you are coming to Shenfeng city for the first time, please register at the gate first." A patrol guard stopped Qiu Nuo''s way, business said. "Sacred wind city?" Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng, immediately tentatively ask a way: "can you tell me, here is belong to what star domain?" "We have a little planet on the edge of the holy land, dark moon." Patrol the building and guard the way back. "Holy Land..." Qiu Nuo is completely speechless. She even blinks and goes back to Outland. What a good dark star! At this time, qiunuo suddenly felt that the crown and Scepter in the space seemed to have changed. He immediately stopped hesitating and drove the meteor shuttle to a remote grove outside Shenfeng city. Then he took out the crown and scepter. "Hey, I''m looking for the dark star. Where have you brought me?" No matter whether people can hear or understand, Qiu Nuo will make complaints about them after they get the crown and the staff.Suddenly, the crown and the scepter broke free from qiunuo''s hand and flew to the depths of the woods. What can Qiu Nuo do? He can only control the meteor shuttle and catch up. A few hours later, the crown and the scepter stopped on top of a pile of gravel. Qiu Nuo turned over and got off the meteor shuttle and came to the crown and the scepter. "You must have brought me here for some purpose, right? Does it mean that the entrance to the dark star is under this pile of rubble? " The crown and the scepter could not answer, but they kept spinning around. Qiunuo just thought that they had acquiesced, so he put them away, took out a shovel and began to dig underground. In the space, she has nothing to do, refining a lot of tools she usually needs, all of which are made of refining materials, so even if it''s just an ordinary shovel, the speed of digging up soil and stones is not slow at all. Before long, Qiu Nuo dug a passage. Although it seemed to collapse badly, it was barely able to pass after cleaning. Moreover, this passage is in a spiral shape and extends down all the time. I don''t know where it leads. Qiunuo went down the passage in this way. She didn''t know how long later, she felt that the crown and Scepter in the space were finally quiet. At this time, Qiu Nuo also came to the end of the passage, in front of her, is a dusty metal door. Qiunuo stepped forward, and the metal door opened automatically, revealing a spacious stone room. "Here you are at last." An old voice sounded. Qiunuo stepped into the stone room and found that there was only one stone platform with a very delicate box on it. Behind the stone platform, there is a blue figure floating. "After such a big circle, can you always send me to the dark star now?" Qiu Nuo looks at the blue shadow in front of him helplessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 "I think you misunderstood." The blue shadow said with a smile. "What do you mean?" Qiunuo frowned. "Because this is the dark star!" Said the blue shadow. "What?" Qiunuo suspected that he had heard wrong. "After going around such a big circle, he was looking for the entrance of the dark realm and the holy things. Now he tells me that the dark star is actually in the holy realm?" Now, the only feeling in qiunuo''s heart is that it seems that God played a joke on her. "The more dangerous a place is, the safer it is. The dark star has existed under the emperor''s eyes for so many years, and has not been found by him, which is enough to prove this. " Blue figure quite complacent said. "All right!" Qiu Nuo said, "what about my husband? He''s still in the dark? " "No, he was sent to another place, you will get different inheritance." The blue figure explained. "That''s good." Qiu Nuo breathed a sigh of relief, "in this case, what treasure, inheritance, give it to me quickly, in order to find the dark star, I''m exhausted, I''ve spent half my life on it!" Her words are true, although for most people in the world, decades, hundreds of years, or even may be just a time of seclusion. But for her, decades is half of her life. After all, she only lived less than a hundred years. "You are recognized by the LORD God. Of course, the inheritance of the dark star will be given to you." The blue figure stretched out his hand and knocked on the metal box on the stone platform several times, then a ball came out from inside. This bead, like a cut gem, is shining with brilliant brilliance. There are several streamers of different colors in it, flying around along a fixed track. "This is a fragment of plane, which contains a lot of things. After you use mental power to connect with the fragment of plane, you can learn from the guardian spirit of the fragment of plane, who will explain everything to you." The blue figure pushes the metal box in front of Qiu Nuo. Originally, the other side had a lot of doubts. The bit plane fragment is very powerful when you hear the name. It doesn''t mean that if you find the dark star, you will have a chance to dominate the world. Is it because of this fragment of plane? Is she able to find Qianye and fly away with him after connecting with the plane fragment? For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through Qiu Nuo''s mind. ¡­¡­ When she came back to herself, qiunuo reached out and grasped the fragments of the plane. She soon felt that her spiritual power and the streamers were tightly intertwined. At the same time, a voice without any feelings rang out in her mind, "Hello, master, I am the guardian spirit of the seventy second plane fragment. I hope we can get along well in the future." "Seventy two?" Qiunuo immediately asked: "so, there are many pieces of planes like this?" "Naturally, there are tens of thousands of parallel spaces and planes in this world. Strictly speaking, the mainland of Kyushu, the divine realm, the three realms and the outer realm that the master has visited belong to one plane of space, which should be regarded as a whole." Said the guardian. "I understand that, but as you say, besides this space, are there many other such spaces?" Asked tyuno. "Yes, every space is relatively independent, and there is basically no contact. It''s like the earth where the master lived before he came to this space, and the little space in the master''s body now. " The guardian explained. "Earth..." Qiu Nuo is a little distracted. She hasn''t heard the word for a long time. "However, the master has a great advantage over other people who have plane fragments. After all, the master has a space now. Although the evolution is not complete, he is also much ahead of them." "Wait, the more I listen, the more confused I am. I have a space. That''s right, but the advantage you said, and the lead, it''s all about what. I''m not playing with anyone." Qiunuo is full of fog. "No, master, you are competing with people. You are the one chosen by the LORD God. If you can win the competition, you will become the new Lord God. Then, you will be the real master of the world." "First of all, tell me how many pieces of plane there are, and how many people in Outland have them?" Qiunuo asked one after another. "There are 9999 pieces of plane fragments, scattered in different planes and spaces, and in different forms. The higher the ranking is, the more perfect the function is. So the host is very lucky to get the 72nd level fragment at the beginning. However, the host still needs to continue to work hard, otherwise this ranking will soon be surpassed. " "As for Outland, this space is very lucky. In addition to the No. 72 plane fragment owned by its owner, there is also a person who calls himself Emperor, who once got the No. 7300 plane fragment. Because he was eager to upgrade the plane debris, when he learned that there was still a plane debris in this space, he was always trying to find the whereabouts of the plane debris. ""Another thing to remind the host is that the plane fragments can be swallowed. You can swallow other people''s plane fragments, and other people can also swallow your plane fragments, and the person who is swallowed by the plane fragments will lose his soul." "In the same way, if someone wins in the game, other people who have pieces of the plane will die. So the host must not slack off, we must strive to make way for the pieces of the plane to upgrade as soon as possible. " After hearing this, Qiu Nuo''s mouth twitched, "can I regret it..." "Once bound, you can''t go back." Said the guardian. "What about the conditions for winning? What exactly is it? " Asked tyuno. "Upgrade the fragmentation of the plane to the first level. In addition, complete all tasks of the fragmentation of the plane." "Upgrade to number one? Isn''t that guy who used to be number one lucky? " Qiunuo is speechless. "The master should not worry too much about this. In fact, at the beginning, the master''s plane fragments ranked first, but because they had not been recognized as the master, they were overtaken by those plane fragments behind. But the master has the most perfect function. " "By the way, you just said that only me and the holy emperor have the plane fragments in Outland. What about Qianye? Isn''t he sent to another place to receive the inheritance? " Qiu Nuo suddenly remembered and asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 "Your lover will get a different kind of inheritance, which is a new occupation set up by the LORD God, which is called plane supervisor. To some extent, his position will be higher than that of your master. " The guardian explained. "That sounds great." Qiu nuoyang raised the corner of his mouth. Now the old man of the holy emperor should have no way to deal with Qianye. "At present, the first task of the master is to become the master of Shenfeng City, and the next step is to become the master of dark moon star. In addition, the host can also choose to develop the space in your body. There will be rewards for each stage of promotion. " Said the guardian. "I just went to Shenfeng city and said that if I wanted to be the leader of their city, I''m afraid I would be regarded as insane?" Qiunuo frowned. "If you have the crown and scepter of the dark moon, it means that you are the master of the dark moon star. There must be many people who support you, but today''s rulers will not be willing to give up their original position so easily. It depends on the master''s means. If there is no difficulty at all, can it be called a plane task? " The guardian asked back, "OK!" Qiunuo''s mouth curled. "Besides, the master must not let people find out that you have fragments of the plane. If the emperor knows, he will definitely trouble you. With the strength of the master now, you are not the opponent of the emperor at all. You will have to die by then. " "Well, I see." Qiu Nuo pulls out his mental power from the fragments of the plane and finds that the blue figure is still in front of him. "You seem to know everything." The blue figure said with a faint smile. "Well, probably." Qiunuo nodded. "Now, I give you the order of the Lord of Shenfeng city. Now those who dominate on the dark moon are all on their own and can''t be recognized. You have the order of the Lord of the city to mobilize the real power of the dark moon. Now, the first step you need to do is to take down the position of Lord of Shenfeng city. Then, someone will come to help you. It''s just the beginning to defeat the emperor. " The blue figure finished, patted the metal box a few times, and suddenly a black jade pendant jumped out. The faint star in the universe should be the brightest point in the sky, and the one above should be the purple star. Qiunuo takes the black jade pendant into his hand, and suddenly feels a cold touch. This thing is even colder than the ice of ten thousand years. "Finally, there''s one more thing." The blue figure knocked a few times in front of the metal box, and a purple floating ship model slowly rose, "this is a floating ship, named dark moon. Although this floating ship is not big, it has reached the plane level. In other words, the floating ship will not be damaged even if it crosses the plane. Of course, the premise is that you also have the strength to cross the plane. " "Thank you very much." Qiunuo takes the floating boat with her eyes shining. She finally has her own floating boat. With this, it will be much more convenient to go anywhere in the future. "By the way, there is an aircraft invented by mechanics in Outland, which is called the void shuttle. This kind of aircraft can even cross the void and shorten the distance. This floating ship is at least a plane class. Does it have similar functions? " Asked tyuno. It sounds more suitable for her to travel to the void in a few days than a few days. "The plane level floating ship doesn''t have the function of shuttling through the void, but it has a function that the void shuttle doesn''t have." The blue figure said with a smile. "What is it?" Qiunuo said curiously. "That''s the warp jump." The blue figure said slowly: "the principle of warp speed jump is very similar to that of the void shuttle, but the difficulty is beyond the void shuttle. Because the warp speed jump, does not need to use the void to complete, but by narrowing the distance of space, to achieve extraordinary acceleration effect, is a need to apply to the principle of space law. However, the energy consumed by warp speed jump is different from that required by a floating ship. For specific conditions, you can ask the guardian spirit of plane debris. " "Well, I know all about it." Qiu Nuo put away everything and left the stone room. When she walked out of the stone room door, she looked back and found that the metal door behind her had completely disappeared, just like the stone room inside, which appeared here and disappeared out of thin air. But she didn''t have to worry about it any more. Before going out, qiunuo left a message to Qianye, explaining his situation here, and then returned to the ground. Because of digging mud for a long time, and turning around in the ground, qiunuo now looks not in general distress. It happened that a team of adventurers passed by. Seeing Qiu Nuo like this, one of the women immediately made no secret of laughing, "how did the beggar come to the magic moon forest?" "Beggar?" Qiunuo takes a look at her clothes. This is the Ice Armor she used to put on in order to resist the hot environment on the demon star. Now she''s just stained with some soil and her hair is in a mess. She doesn''t look like a beggar!"Why, you are not convinced?" The woman who was talking stopped not far away from qiunuo, her eyes full of scorn. Qiu Nuo lightly took out a handkerchief to wipe the soil on his body, and immediately looked up at the woman, "say I''m a beggar? Can you afford my armor? " With that, Qiu Nuo rode on the meteor shuttle and left. "This guy, drag what drag." The woman stares at Qiu Nuo''s leaving direction with an unconvinced face. "Well, she seems to be wearing blue and cold jade armor!" A person nearby didn''t resist to say. "Blue jade?" When a woman''s face is stiff, can that thing be used to make armor? It''s worth hundreds of thousands of red crystal coins! Thinking of her monthly income, which is only a few thousand red crystal coins, she laughs at a man who can wear blue and cold jade armor. The woman is ashamed and wants to dig a hole to the bottom of the earth. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo came to Shenfeng city. The guard at the gate didn''t let her in because she was dirty. After all, there are many adventurers in Shenfeng city. They can''t keep perfect appearance all the time. Shenfeng city is a large city, which is not much worse than the Bafang city she has been to before. However, if you look carefully, you will find that people here are generally stronger, and the influence of the holy gate is also greater. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 Only the crowd on the street, almost half of them, are more or less with something related to the holy gate, most of them are some accessories. In this way, they can contribute their faith to the holy gate anytime, anywhere. Qiunuo came to Outland for a long time, and found that the people here didn''t pay much attention to the power of the law. They didn''t even have the consciousness to cultivate or enhance their own power of the law. In their eyes, the power of the law is a kind of dispensable thing, because it''s enough to have talismans and energy cards. But at the same time, the holy gate also encourages people to go to the temple to feel the way of heaven. In this way, on the one hand, the holy gate weakens people''s cognition and demand for the power of the law, and on the other hand, it encourages them to go to the temple to feel the way of heaven, so as to enhance the power of the law. After all, only in this way can people have the power of belief and contribute to the holy gate. It can only be said that many people are still brainwashed seriously. In addition, this is the holy land, and the extent to which people are influenced by the holy gate can be imagined. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo looked at this scene, can only sigh in the heart. Originally, she thought that when she took over Shenfeng City, the first thing was to remove the temple from Shenfeng city and correct their beliefs. Now it seems that things are far from as simple as she imagined. "Master, the holy emperor is a very powerful enemy. Although he is unscrupulous, this position has been occupied by him. You need to work harder." The voice of the guardian. "What kind of gate did the emperor set up to capture this position?" Qiunuo was a little surprised. "Yes, whether it''s rune or light baptism, these are just his means to control this plane. It has to be said that the holy emperor is very clever. Originally, the Holy Light baptism was only used to make the dead who would not betray. However, he popularized this method and called it the welfare given by the holy gate. It''s brilliant to control people''s means of attack by using runes "The baptism of the holy light and talismanship all come from the book of heaven, which is a fragment of the plane." At this point, Qiu Nuo suddenly brightened his eyes, "what does this fragment of my plane contain? Is there something like the baptism of the light and the rune "Naturally, if you complete the task of plane fragments, you will get a reward, but I don''t recommend you to choose things like light baptism or rune, which are too low to be worthy of the master''s identity." "What do you think is right?" Asked tyuno. "If the master completes the first task, I suggest the master choose a weapon. The master''s current strength is too poor. You have to upgrade your original ability to the divine state of mind as soon as possible. The original energy is the source of all energy. As long as there is the original energy, all means can be used. So even if one day the master''s original ability level reaches the state of mind, he must continue to practice. Although there is no specific level division, he is also a practitioner of the state of mind, and the gap is huge. " "You don''t see how many years I''ve lived, master." Qiunuo''s mouth curled. "The master''s talent is good, but now you are competing with thousands of plane fragment owners. If this little holy emperor can''t be solved, I''m afraid the master will die prematurely." "Are you cursing me to death?" Qiu Nuo''s mouth twitched. "Do I look like someone who is so easy to hang up?" "The master''s life is still very hard. Once he died, his soul was reborn, which I have to admire, because the probability is very small." "That is!" Qiunuo comes to the Lord''s mansion of Shenfeng City, finds a teahouse and goes in. "Give me a wing room." Qiunuo threw a few Amethyst coins in the past. "Well, girl, please follow me." The shopkeeper enthusiastically took qiunuo to the third floor, then stopped outside a wing room and asked, "what do you think of this one?" Qiu Nuo took a look at it. He was near the window, and he could see the movement outside the Lord''s mansion. He nodded and said, "yes." After the shop boy left, Qiu nuodang went into the space to wash, changed his clothes, and then came out to sit by the window, took out his own spirit tea and drank it leisurely. "Guardian spirit, since the plane fragment has issued a mission to me, do you have to give me some clues about the mission?" Qiu Nuo asked. "The Lord of Shenfeng city is a master of divine state of mind. He is very lecherous and has more than 800 children. They are all absolute supporters of the holy gate. So if you want the present Lord of Shenfeng city to step down, you should be prepared to be suppressed by the holy temple." Said the guardian. "More than 800 children?" When Qiu Nuo heard this, he was completely speechless. Isn''t it just a living stallion? "Yes, so it''s not difficult for the master to find out more about the leader of Shenfeng city. Moreover, the master has the order of the Lord of the city, as well as the crown and Scepter representing the identity of the master of the dark star. As long as you show up, many supporters will come to you. " Just then, qiunuo saw several young men and women come out of the city master''s mansion. They wear more and more gorgeous. Although they walk together, they don''t seem to have a harmonious relationship."That''s them." Chou Nuo''s mouth. ¡­¡­ "It''s said that there are several kinds of new teas in bixinglou recently. Would you like to try them?" Wei Xiaoyu looks at several men of all kinds around her and feels the envious eyes projected from around her. She is very proud. She was not a member of the Lord''s mansion. She was lucky to live in the Lord''s mansion only because she had a beloved aunt. Because she was born to be human and had good cultivation talent, she naturally attracted much attention after entering the city Lord''s mansion. Almost every day, there were all kinds of men around her. Where did she enjoy this kind of treatment before. If her aunt hadn''t brought her to Shenfeng city in time, she might have been forced by her greedy parents to marry a rich merchant in the town as a concubine. "Sister Xiaoyu wants to taste the new tea from bixinglou, so go. Originally, today is to accompany you to go shopping. It''s the same everywhere." Next to him, a man immediately echoed. "Let''s go. I''ll pay today." Another man immediately protects Wei Xiaoyu and takes the lead in entering the Bixing building. Qiu Nuo saw this scene upstairs, can''t help bending the corners of his mouth, "interesting." Before long, qiunuo heard a sound of footsteps outside. "Brothers, I think this wing room is good, just by the window." Wei Xiaoyu said. "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen. This wing room is occupied." The shopkeeper looks embarrassed. "What about someone? I''ll give her three times the price and let her change to a wing room!" The man who said he wanted to pay the bill waved his hand and said very arrogantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 Qiu Nuo didn''t expect to be so coincidental. He chose the best wing room, which happened to be favored by Wei Xiaoyu. After thinking about it, qiunuo took out Qianhuan hairpin and a set of men''s robes. A moment later, a handsome man, shaking a folding fan, walked out of the room slowly. Seeing Qiu Nuo''s moment, Wei Xiaoyu suddenly stares big eyes. This, this is also too handsome! "Girl, if you want this wing room, I''ll give it to you. If you don''t have money, don''t mention it any more." Qiu Nuo deliberately controlled his voice. It sounds neutral and magnetic, and he immediately turns Wei Xiaoyu into a fan. "I''m sorry, young master. I didn''t know there were people here just now." Wei Xiaoyu said in a soft voice, and immediately looked at the men around him, "brothers, let''s choose another room!" "Listen to Xiaoyu." These childe brothers around Wei Xiaoyu, of course, don''t have any opinions. They just look at Qiu Nuo''s eyes one by one. Qiu Nuo''s mouth can''t help but raise a smile. It seems that Jun Tian''s face is still very useful, but he must not know about it, otherwise he will be anxious with her! "You don''t have to be so polite. The wing room is very big. If you don''t mind, you can come in and sit together." Qiunuo said with a smile. "It''s so funny." Wei Xiaoyu said shyly. "If you have any excuse, please come in!" Tyuno stepped aside. "Thank you very much, young master!" Wei Xiaoyu blessed himself and immediately took the lead in. The other men were upset, but they had to follow. They don''t know Wei Xiaoyu''s little idea. They just think that Wei Xiaoyu really likes this room, but he''s embarrassed to be strong with others, which makes many men have a better impression of Wei Xiaoyu. Looking at this scene, the shop boy scratched his hair with a puzzled face. What''s the matter? Wasn''t it a woman who went in before? After entering the wing room, Qiu Nuo ordered the most valuable kinds of tea in Bixing building, and ordered some very expensive tea. In a word, whatever is expensive, you can order according to it. A few men look red flesh pain incomparable, Wei Xiaoyu look to Qiu Nuo''s eyes, but it is more and more worship. "I don''t know your name yet!" Wei Xiaoyu asked. "My name is Li Qiu." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Li Xing? I''ve never heard of a big family on the dark moon A man has meaning to point to of say. "I''ve just arrived at dark moon star today. It''s normal that some of you haven''t heard of it." Tyuno explained. "I envy you. I''ve never been out of the dark moon before." Wei Xiaoyu said with admiration. "In fact, this is the first time I left home. Somehow, I came to dark moon star and sat in this teahouse." A faint color flashed across tyuno''s face. "Young master, why don''t you look very happy? Are you in conflict with your family?" Wei Xiaoyu asked. "Yes, my family forced me to marry an ugly woman, saying that only her family background was worthy of me. I had no choice but to run out." Qiu Nuo looked up at Wei Xiaoyu and said, "that woman, if she had one tenth of the beauty of a girl, I would not run away!" Being praised by Qiu Nuo, Wei Xiaoyu immediately blushes. At the same time, he is secretly happy that this young master Li Qiu will not take a fancy to himself! "That sounds pitiful to you. Like our family, we never force our marriage." A man said immediately. "Of course we are. If we are brothers five and thirteen, you can see if my father will decide their marriage." The other man didn''t think so. In this way, Qiu Nuo and these city Lord mansion''s childe brothers get together gradually. All of them were given a bottle of medicine before they left. Although they are the sons of the city Lord, only a few people can really use the four-star potion. Qiu Nuo is so generous that everyone is willing to come and go with her more. "Three days after autumn, there will be a feast for animals in our city Lord''s mansion. Anyway, you have nothing to do. You can come and have a look. Then you can report my name. I''ll let my entourage go out to meet you." Several men, the oldest Peng Tianyi suddenly opened his mouth. "Yes, please." Qiunuo smiles and embraces baokundo. "It''s a small idea." When Peng Tianyi and others leave, qiunuo finds a hotel nearby to stay. This hotel, is a separate courtyard, the environment is quiet, all kinds of services are excellent, that is, the price is very high, a thousand red crystal coins a day. However, for Qiu Nuo, a thousand red crystal coins are nothing. In front of Peng Tianyi and Wei Xiaoyu, she pretends to be a rich man. How can she do without being generous. Qiunuo went back to his room and took out a pupil he had just bought in the street.She first took down the pupil stone from her hand, then tied the newly bought pupil stone to her hand, and immediately entered the virtual spirit world directly. Because this pupil stone is brand new, and has not done any binding processing of the transmission point, after Qiu Nuo enters the virtual spirit world, what appears in front of her is a complete map of the virtual spirit world. This interface is very similar to the map on Shenxing crystal disk. Qiunuo soon found Jinshui town in Xuanshui area, and then transmitted it. The next two days, Qiu Nuo has been guarding at the door of another residence bound with pupil stone. She has checked, her message has not been moved by anyone, indicating that Qianye has not come yet. This time, she and Qianye are separated directly in the dark. She knows that Qianye will come to xulingjie to see if she can find her own whereabouts as soon as she has a chance. Since Qianye is worried that she will be found when she meets him with Gu Chao''s pupil stone, she will replace it with a new one. Anyway, Qianye already knows that she will come here every time, and she doesn''t need to use Gu Chao''s pupil stone again. Seeing that the third day is coming, the feast for animals in the Lord''s mansion begins immediately. Qiunuo has to prepare to withdraw from the virtual spirit world for the time being, but a figure suddenly appears in front of her. Qiu Nuo sat on the steps and looked up. Before he could see who it was, he fell into a hug. "You''re fine." Qianye breathed a sigh of relief. "You too. It''s OK." Hearing the voice of a thousand nights, Qiu Nuo smiles and encircles his waist, "I''ve changed a pupil stone now, and I''ll change the place where I meet later, so you don''t have to hide from me any more." With that, qiunuo retreated from Qianye''s arms, then took out liushiping, which he had bought in the early morning, and handed it over to him. "Later, we will use this to get in touch, and Xiaotian''s contact information is also in it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 "Well." Qianye nodded and took liushiping over. In fact, he has Ryukyu stone screen, but it is only used for the internal connection of the holy gate. Although he also wants to buy another piece to connect with qiunuo, his consumption in xulingjie will be monitored by the holy gate, so every time he enters xulingjie, he dare not do too many other actions, otherwise he will be easily detected by the holy gate. Next, qiunuo and Qianye talked about the pieces of the plane and asked about Qianye''s situation. "What is the position regulator?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "It can be regarded as another profession set up by the LORD God in this world. Like the owner of the plane fragment, the plane supervisor also has to complete various tasks. Now my first task is to prevent the star beasts from attacking the holy land, because their ultimate goal is to open the plane prison on the back of the Holy Land and release the criminals who were imprisoned in ancient times. So I still have to go back to the gate. " Qianye explained. "Plane prison?" Qiunuo blinked. It seems that every plane has a plane prison. The plane prison we met before in the divine world is used to hold the invading demons. What is the plane prison behind the holy land? "In a word, now the emperor can''t control me, you don''t have to worry too much." Qianye pinched qiunuo''s little face, the touch is still so good, I really want to hold it like this. "What about the keepsake of the dark world? When Gu Chao goes back this time, he will surely tell you. You can''t take out the keepsake of the dark realm. I''m afraid the emperor won''t believe you easily! " Qiu Nuo said. "Don''t worry, I have my own way." Night kneaded Qiu Nuo''s hair, comfort said. ¡­¡­ After leaving the virtual spirit world, qiunuo saw that it was not early. He immediately took out a blue narrow sleeve suit from the space and put it on. Then he put on a purple cloak and came to the gate of the Lord''s mansion. After reporting Peng Tianyi''s name, a boy came and took her in very soon. Before long, I came to a gorgeous garden. This garden, stacked in layers, was suspended in the sky. Many beautiful maids were wearing trays, shuttling between the small floating islands. Xiao Si takes Qiu Nuo to the third floating island, and soon finds Peng Tianyi. "Here you are, young master." Little Si respectfully said. "Come on, you go down!" Peng Tianyi waved his hand and immediately walked towards qiunuo with a smile, "how about it? The scenery here is good, isn''t it "It''s really good. It''s a big deal that this garden can be built like this." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "Of course, Shenfeng city is also the largest city of dark moon star. It''s just a garden. It''s a small idea." Peng Tianyi laughs, showing off. "Brother Tianyi has a point." Chou Nuo, of course, laughed and agreed. "Look, Xiaoyu is coming." Just then, a voice came out. Qiunuo followed their eyes and saw Wei Xiaoyu and a dignified and handsome young man coming. "How can Xiaoyu be with five brothers?" Peng Tianyi frowned unhappily. But Wei Xiaoyu didn''t look at them at all. He followed the young man to a path where no one went. "Brother Li Qiu, let''s go and have a look!" Peng Tianyi''s tone is full of sour smell, just like the male beast who has been robbed of a woman. The whole person exudes a violent atmosphere. Qiu Nuo certainly won''t have what opinion, immediately followed Peng Tianyi to walk toward that path. ¡­¡­ "Brother five, don''t do that. My sister-in-law will be unhappy when she knows." Wei Xiaoyu is half shy in Peng Huanran''s arms. In the past, she and Peng Huanran only had a few relationships. In her capacity, it''s hard to get in touch with the city master mansion childe who wants to be Peng Huanran. Who think today''s animal appreciation, she just arrived, was half drunk Peng Huanran pulled over. "Xiaoyu, I''ve noticed you for a long time. I''ve tasted the taste of your aunt. Don''t struggle. As long as it''s what I want, there''s nothing I can''t get." Peng Huanran holds Wei Xiaoyu''s body and gnaws fiercely. Wei Xiaoyu heard this, but his face turned white. This guy is so lustful. He doesn''t just want to take advantage of her, but he doesn''t want to be responsible, does he? Then she might as well follow Peng Tianyi! Qiu Nuo just followed Peng Tianyi to sneak over and heard Peng Huanran''s words. This makes Qiu Nuo can''t help sighing that this big family is really messy. His father is a stallion, and his son doesn''t look much better! Peng Tianyi saw Wei Xiaoyu and Peng Huanran rolling together, and was immediately greatly stimulated. He rushed directly to Peng Huanran and yelled: "brother five, Xiaoyu is the woman I like. Don''t hit her, let her go quickly!" Yes, Peng Tianyi only dare to shout, he dare not do it. Who let Peng Huanran be the most talented Peng family''s son in the city Lord''s mansion? He didn''t dare to beat Peng Huanran, so he could only watch Wei Xiaoyu lying under him, but his heart was bleeding silently."You are not Peng Tianyi!" Peng Huanran looked at Peng Tianyi with a sneer and said, "do you say you like her? But I just want to touch her. What can you do with me? " "I, I..." Peng Tianyi is in a cold sweat. Looking at Peng Huanran, he has no intention of stopping. He is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Qiu Nuo couldn''t keep watching, so he had to shake the folding fan and walked over. "Oh, it''s quite lively here. What are you playing with?" Qiu Nuo looks at Wei Xiaoyu. "Who are you? Get out of here!" Peng Huan ran quickly mentions pants, angrily stares at Qiu Nuo way. In front of his family, he can have no moral integrity, no bottom line and all kinds of freedom, but this does not mean that he is willing to perform in front of outsiders. If it is spread, his reputation will be ruined. "Today is not a feast for animals held by the city Lord''s residence. I think it''s still early, so I went around and came here unconsciously." Qiu Nuo came to one side of the stone and sat down, cocked his legs and said: "you don''t care about me, you go on." Peng Huanran gritted his teeth in anger and left with a cold hum. Peng Tianyi immediately went to help Wei Xiaoyu, who is almost half a fruit on the ground, "Xiaoyu, are you ok?" "God, I have no face to see people!" Wei Xiaoyu immediately covered his face and sobbed. "Five brothers are not human!" Peng Tianyi cursed and immediately looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "today, thanks to brother Li Qiu, otherwise I really don''t know what to do!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 "I''m a stranger in Shenfeng city. Since you treat me as a friend, I won''t stand by from autumn." Qiunuo said with a smile. "It''s a blessing for Xiaoyu to know such a friend as Li Gongzi. Otherwise, my innocence today will be ruined here." Wei Xiaoyu said with a scared face "Xiaoyu, how can you come to such a place with five brothers? You don''t know what kind of person he is." Peng Tianyi began to struggle with this problem again. Although he was willing to believe Wei Xiaoyu from the bottom of his heart, Wei Xiaoyu and Peng Huanran just came in, which did not seem to be forced. "How long have I been in the Lord''s mansion? I''ve only met five young masters. I don''t know he''s such a beast." Wei Xiaoyu looked at Peng Tianyi plaintively, "does Tianyi elder brother not want to believe me?" "No, no, I only have you in my heart. How can I not believe you?" Peng Tianyi immediately expressed his determination. Looking at this scene, Qiu Nuo secretly shakes his head in his heart. Peng Tianyi is really too young! "The animal appreciation meeting is about to start. Let''s go out, too!" Wei Xiaoyu sorted out his clothes, then looked up and said. Today, there will be a lot of big people in Shenfeng city. Even if there was a little accident just now, she didn''t want to miss this opportunity. "Well." Qiu Nuo also nodded, "it''s my first time to attend the animal appreciation meeting." "My father has always been fond of collecting all kinds of monsters. That''s why we hold animal appreciation meetings occasionally. Usually, this kind of animal appreciation meeting is very rare." Peng Tianyi explained. "Then I''ll have a good experience today." Qiu Nuo said. ¡­¡­ Arriving at the center of the floating island, several armored guards pushed several cages covered with black cloth to a small square. The small square is surrounded by people. As we all know, all kinds of animals collected by the Lord of Shenfeng City, even the most common monsters, must be extremely rare. How can we not come to see them. "In the front, there are some ordinary monsters, but in the back, some spirit beasts and holy beasts can be seen gradually, and even there are several divine beasts." Peng Tianyi whispered beside Qiu Nuo. Qiunuo''s eyes swept around, and suddenly asked: "God, what''s the difference between the guards of your Lord''s mansion? How did I find several guards like black shadows just now? I can''t see them clearly! " "Brother Li Qiu, did you even find this?" Peng Tianyi looks at Qiu Nuo unexpectedly. "The first time people come to the city Lord''s mansion, but few people think they are guards. They all think they are the experts invited by the city Lord''s mansion!" "Yes Qiu Nuo said with a smile. In fact, the shadow of the moon is the hidden power of the dark side. Now the real master of the dark moon star has not appeared, so the dark moon shadow guard is controlled by the Lord of Shenfeng city. Even the lowest level of dark moon shadow guards have the strength of Tianxuan realm, and they are in large numbers. Each of them has unique skills. The Lord of Shenfeng city has almost become the overlord of dozens of surrounding planets by using them. The intermediate dark moon shadow guard is based on the strength of Vientiane realm. Although the number is less, it can also become a big mace in the hands of the Lord of Shenfeng city. Today, the dark moon shadow guards patrolling in the city Lord''s mansion are all intermediate dark moon shadow guards. However, there are only dozens of them, which is enough to maintain the continuity of today''s animal Appreciation Club and ensure that no one will make trouble. As for the senior dark moon shadow guards, needless to say, they are all masters of the state of mind. Because there is no order from the city master, the city master of Shenfeng city is not very able to command and move them, and even it is difficult to find them. So now in the hands of the Lord of Shenfeng city are mainly low-level dark moon shadow guards and intermediate dark moon shadow guards. The first thing she has to do now is to find a way to get in touch with these dark moon shadow guards, and then find a suitable opportunity to show her own order, and then lead their leaders to negotiate with her. As long as she can sum up the dark moon shadow guard to her own hands, is she afraid that she will not be able to capture a mere Shenfeng city? At this time, a cry of surprise suddenly came. Qiunuo turned to see that the black cloth on the cages had been uncovered, revealing several snow-white monsters. They had a pair of blue eyes and crystal clear unicorn. They looked very beautiful. "Xiaoyu, see? This is the Xueli beast that my father brought back from other planets last month. It''s very suitable to be a mount for girls. When the animal appreciation meeting is over, I''ll ask my father for one for you." Peng Tianyi flatters the woman around him. "Thank you, brother Providence." Wei Xiaoyu just a faint smile, eyes can not see how much joy. It''s just an ordinary monster. No matter how beautiful it looks, what can it do. However, in qiunuo''s mind, the sound of the guardian spirit of the plane debris sounded: "master, I found a special creature named Snow leering beast. I suggest you put it into your space, which can help upgrade the space in the future.""Well?" Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned, and immediately asked: "this snow leering beast is just an ordinary monster. Can it also help upgrade the space?" "Snow leering beast is not an ordinary monster, but a very rare special creature. Their existence can make the space produce more different terrain and make the space development more perfect and balanced." The guardian explained. "All right!" Although Qiu Nuo didn''t quite understand, since the guardian spirit said so, it must be useful. But now there are so many people around, and the city Lord''s house is heavily guarded, she can''t just grab it. She can only wait for her to take down Shenfeng city in the future, and then find these snowy beasts and put them into the space. "Brother Li Qiu, let''s go. Let''s go directly to the top floor to see the beast. That''s the most important part." Peng Tianyi turns to Qiu Nuo and says. "Well." Qiunuo nodded. They flew directly to a floating island garden at the top. Before they got close, they found that it was already crowded with people. In the middle of the floating island, a black tiger and a one horned snake were beating each other, and they were all covered with blood. "Wow, I didn''t expect that my father was willing to let these two beasts out." Seeing this scene, Peng Tianyi exclaimed. "Won''t it be a problem to fight like this?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "What can be the problem? It''s just an entertainment part of the society. They''re all my father''s summoners. They won''t cause problems! " Peng Tianyi waved his hand. At this time, the sudden change. The black tiger, who was fighting with the one horned snake, suddenly ran towards the crowd around him, raised his paw and killed several people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 Peng Tianyi, who just said that there would be no problem, was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. The scene was in a mess. Two sacred beasts killed directly on the top floating island. A piece of blood light flashed in the air from time to time. It didn''t look so tragic. "Why are you still standing there? Let''s go Qiu Nuo drags Wei Xiaoyu and Peng Tianyi to fly in the opposite direction. Until he feels that the distance should be safe, he stops and looks back at the situation. The two beasts were so fast that they did not know where they had gone in a short time. ¡­¡­ Not long after, the Lord of Shenfeng city got the news and rushed over. The whole person was so angry that he kept shaking, "what''s the matter?" "Back to the Lord of the city, just now we checked in the neighborhood. I don''t know when the seven spirits were planted in the garden on the top floor. This herb is most likely to stimulate monsters. In addition, black tiger and Zijiao were fighting just now, so they were easily lost by the seven spirits." An elegant middle-aged man in a blue robe came behind Peng Shiming and said. "Go to find some senior dark moon shadow guards and ask them to bring back black tiger and purple Jiao." Animal appreciation will be ruined, Peng Shiming said in a very bad mood. "Lord, those guys don''t have to listen to us." Hearing this, Zhang Dongyi frowned. "They dare!" Peng Shiming snorted coldly, "now I''m the Lord of Shenfeng city. They don''t listen to me. Who do they listen to, even if they don''t have the order of the Lord? Can they find anyone else to be loyal to? " "The Lord of the city is right. I''ll go and tell them." Zhang Dongyi said, then respectfully back down. Qiu Nuo heard their conversation not far away, and her eyes moved. "God, Xiaoyu, I left in advance." Finish saying, Qiu Nuo directly a flash, followed just left Zhang Dongyi. After Zhang Dongyi left the city master''s mansion, he came all the way to the woods outside Shenfeng City, and then stopped outside a villa. On the ground, Zhang Dongyi came forward and knocked on the door. Soon an old man opened the door. "How come it''s you again, our leader said. No one in the Lord''s mansion can be seen." With that, the old man was ready to close the door. "Oh, wait!" Zhang Dongyi stopped the old man, "our city master also said that now the city master of Shenfeng city is him. Besides being loyal to the city master, do you have any other choice? What''s more, the low-level dark moon shadow guards and the middle-level dark moon shadow guards are all subordinated to the city Lord. Why are you so stubborn. Besides, I just want to borrow a few people this time. You won''t refuse to accept all of them, will you "If you say no, you can''t. There''s so much nonsense." As soon as the old man patted Zhang Dongyi''s arm, Zhang Dongyi suddenly felt that his hand bone was broken. He immediately drew back his painful hand. When he recovered, the gate of the villa had been closed with a bang. "This old thing!" Zhang Dongyi covered his arm and spat on his face. He turned around and flew to the direction of Shenfeng city. When Zhang Dongyi''s figure was completely out of sight, Qiu Nuo came out from a dark place nearby. "It seems that this is the hiding place of senior dark moon shadow guard." Tyuno touched his chin, then went up and knocked on the door. This time, it took a long time for someone to open the door for her. "I didn''t say that. We won''t go!" As soon as the old man opened the door, he said impatiently. When he saw the person clearly, he found that it was not Zhang Dongyi. "Little girl, who are you?" "I want to show you something, old man." Qiu Nuo takes out the city master''s order from the space and shakes it in his hand. "Do you know this?" "City, Lord''s order!" The old man suddenly opened his eyes and immediately knelt down on the ground "You get up first, old man. Let''s go in and talk." "Good." ¡­¡­ After entering the villa, the old man directly took qiunuo to a simple room, "Lord, you wait a moment, I''ll go and ask the Lord to come out." "Well." Qiunuo nodded. After the old man left, Qiu Nuo looked at the room at will. It is obvious that this is a man''s study. On the wall, there are several landscape paintings with high artistic conception. On the bookshelf, there are all plain paper books. On the desk, there is a half finished portrait. Qiu Nuo took a general look and found that she was a very beautiful woman. At this time, a burst of footwork came suddenly. Qiu Nuo looks along the voice, then sees a man in black narrow sleeve strong clothes, and quickly walks into the room. He is very handsome, but has a pair of cold eyes. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s eyes, there was no mood fluctuation. "Can you show me your commandment?" The man sees Qiu Nuo, say directly to the point. "Of course." Qiu Nuo throws the black jade pendant in his hand. The man caught it and looked around for a moment, then took a deep breath: "it''s really the order of the city Lord." With that, the man suddenly knelt on the ground with one knee, clasped his fist and said, "subordinate Liuyun, I''d like to meet the Lord of the city!""Get up, don''t be polite." Qiunuo came to a seat and sat down. Liuyun respectfully presented the order to qiunuo, "Lord, do you still have the crown and scepter of the dark moon in your hand, or do you have the fragments of the plane?" "Do you even know the fragments of the plane?" Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. "The shadow guard of dark moon exists to assist adults to complete their plane tasks. If adults have the crown and scepter of dark moon, it means that adults are indeed the masters of Liuyun who has been waiting." Liuyun said. "I do have the crown of the dark moon and the scepter of the dark moon." Qiu Nuo''s heart moved, and the crown and scepter of the dark moon appeared in front of her out of thin air. Looking at the dark moon crown and the dark moon Scepter suspended in the air, Liuyun finally no longer had any doubt and called respectfully: "master." "Tell me something about you. I just came to Shenfeng city recently. I don''t know much about many things." Said tyuno. "Yes, master." Liuyun nodded slightly, "now, most of the dark moon shadow guards are in the hands of the Lord of Shenfeng City, not Peng Shiming. The first thing the master should do now is to take back the control of the dark moon shadow guards, and then take back the position of the Lord of Shenfeng city. But the trouble is that the leaders of the low-level dark moon shadow guards and the middle-level dark moon shadow guards have now taken refuge with Peng Shiming. They don''t listen to me very much, so maybe it''s only useful if the master comes out in person. " "Oh?" Qiu Nuo''s eyebrows slightly coagulated, "how can I feel that things are not so simple!" "The master can rest assured that the significance of the existence of dark moon shadow guards is to assist the master. They dare not disobey the master''s orders." Liuyun said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 "I hope so!" Speaking of this, Qiu Nuo''s eyes suddenly fell on the portrait of the desk, "what you drew should be the saint of the holy gate?" Smell speech, flow cloud complexion a red, hang head to say: "yes, master." "Don''t you know that we have the same relationship with the holy gate, but you have a secret love for the holy girl of the holy gate. It''s very difficult for me!" Qiu Nuo said as he played with the city master''s order. "Master, we members of the dark moon shadow guard are not believers of the holy gate. I like the saint. It''s just my personal business and won''t hinder the master''s great cause." Liuyun Wengcheng said. "Really?" Qiu Nuo raised her eyebrows. "I swear by my life." Liuyun put his fist on his chest and said very carefully. "Well, as long as you have the score in your heart." Qiu Nuo doesn''t say much about him. After all, he has an extraordinary relationship with the Holy Son of the holy gate. What qualifications do he have to stop other people''s feelings. "Thank you, master." Liuyun was also relieved at this time. The master was much better than he thought. "How about the number of dark moon shadow guards now?" Qiu Nuo asked suddenly. "Today, there are 5000 senior dark moon shadow guards, 20000 intermediate dark moon shadow guards and 100000 junior dark moon shadow guards." Liuyun said here, and continued: "but these years, Peng Shiming used the dark moon shadow guard to wantonly expand his power, which has damaged a lot of our hands." "Try to contact the other two leaders for me. I want to see them in person." Qiunuo thought and said. "No problem." Liuyun immediately answers the question. ¡­¡­ The next day, Qiu Nuo met the other two leaders of Liu Yun. They look a little older, and one of them is a woman. Her makeup is thick and gorgeous, and her clothes are very exposed. Qiunuo only looked at this woman, but she didn''t like this woman. "Are you the owner of the order of the Lord of the city?" Hai Yun looks at Qiu Nuo with a trace of doubt on her face, and the examination and doubt of her eyes are undisguised. "You''re not blind, are you?" Qiu Nuo turns the Lord''s order in his hand and says with a light look: "or do you even know the Lord''s order? You are the leader of the dark moon shadow guard. What you can do is not competent! " Smell speech, sea Yun suddenly facial expression a black, "smelly wench, you......" Hai Yun just opened her mouth, then she was patted by the flowing clouds and flew out, "did you forget all the ancestral precepts of the Hai family? How dare you be disrespectful to your master! I think you are looking for death "Cough!" Hai Yun coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, looked at Liuyun and said: "I think you are stupid. This smelly girl only has the cultivation of Tianxuan realm. We can take the order of the city leader and support the new city leader!" "Liuyun, that''s what you said, absolutely obey my orders?" Qiu Nuo looks at Xiang Liuyun and asks in a bad tone. "Master, I don''t know how Haiyun has such a rebellious idea." Liuyun''s face is full of frustration and disappointment. He was raised by Haiyun, but he didn''t expect that Haiyun had forgotten Zuxun and didn''t plan to recognize qiunuo. "I heard what you said just now. Dark moon shadow guards are handed down from generation to generation." Qiu Nuo plucked his nails and said, "I''ll choose the leader of the dark moon shadow guard from now on." "It''s all up to the master." Liuyun certainly won''t have any objection, "I have no opinion either." The middle-aged man sitting on one side suddenly spoke. "Are you both crazy?" Hai Yun''s incredible eyes. "Hai Yun, I know you don''t believe in such things as plane fragments all the time, but they do exist. Your eyes should not only focus on a small sacred wind city. Even if Peng Shiming promises you more benefits, it''s just that he wants to use you." The middle-aged man said slowly. "I don''t want to hear that nonsense." Hai Yun sneered, "now all the low-level dark moon shadow guards listen to me. Even if you want to change the leader, it depends on whether they buy it or not!" "Hai Yun, that''s why I said you were naive." The middle-aged man shook his head helplessly, "don''t you forget that the dark moon shadow guards in our hands have made blood vows, and their lives are not their own." "I don''t believe it." Hai Yun said with a sneer: "these years, I have taken the dark moon shadow guard to do things for the city Lord, but I haven''t done anything yet? Don''t deceive me with these alarmist rumors! " The leaders of the dark moon shadow guard are all hereditary, but Hai Yun didn''t believe in fate when she was a child. With 100000 elite troops in her hand, she could do her own business. Why wait for a master who doesn''t know when he will appear? In this way, Haiyun is the first to choose to take refuge with Peng Shiming, and Peng Shiming treats her very well, and their relationship has long been not so simple. "I cheat you to do what, before the blood oath did not take effect, just because the master did not appear, you recognize the reality!" When the middle-aged man finished speaking, he kept silent. He didn''t want to make too much trouble for himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 Haiyun still doesn''t believe in this evil, and the blood oath isn''t made by her. Now she, including her dark moon shadow guards, doesn''t know how many generations have passed. Even if there is a blood oath, the effect will be weakened! "Guardian spirit, what do they say about the blood oath?" Qiu Nuo asked. "Blood oath is the most domineering contract method, which is very different from ordinary oath, because the effect of blood oath can even be extended to children and grandchildren." After a pause, the guardian spirit continued to explain: "the dark moon shadow guards used to be a rare tribe. As a result, they encountered great difficulties and were finally saved by the Lord of Shenfeng city. Therefore, their whole tribe chose to be loyal to the Lord of Shenfeng City voluntarily, so they signed a blood oath. Although this is unfair to their descendants, without the leader of Shenfeng City, all their families would have been destroyed, let alone their descendants. They should pay for all this! " "I see." Qiunuo suddenly realized, "so your former master is the master of Shenfeng city?" "Yes, but he was on a plane mission and unfortunately fell down. Fortunately, he did not meet any other plane debris owners, so the plane debris that the master now owns can be preserved." The guardian answered. Qiunuo can''t help but fall into silence. It seems that the danger of plane task is still very high. The guardian spirit is right. The first thing she should do is to improve her strength. Fortunately, the previous owner of this piece of plane left the dark moon shadow guard. She is equivalent to playing a powerful card, at least in the face of the holy gate. "You two are cowards. If you like to follow this woman, just follow her. I won''t accompany you!" Yunhai has not been ready to leave the scene, more silent. She should tell Peng Shiming the news and let him make preparations as soon as possible. "Stop." At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded. Hai Yun doesn''t want to pay attention at all, but as soon as she steps out, the whole person suddenly sits on the ground with weakness. No matter how she struggles, she can''t stand up. "How could that be?" Hai Yun''s face is full of disbelief. "I''ve made you stop. I don''t even listen to my master''s orders. How can this work?" Qiunuo walks slowly to Haiyun, but his eyes are cold. "You, what have you done to me!" Hai Yun''s face is pale, panting heavily to say. Now she just feels like she''s pressed ten thousand kilograms of boulders. Let alone standing up, she even feels difficult to move her fingers. "What can I do to you? It''s just a blood oath that binds you! " Qiu Nuo looks at Hai Yun lightly and says: "now, I order you to gather all the low-level dark moon shadow guards at once!" "I don''t..." Hai Yun just finished saying this words, direct a mouthful of blood gush out. "Haiyun, don''t try to resist your master any more." The middle-aged man helplessly looked at Hai Yun and said: "just now you said so many rebellious words, just because the master didn''t want to care with you. Now the master has given death orders, and you still want to disobey. Do you really want to die?" Hai Yun''s face is gloomy. It turns out that the blood oath is really useful. She thinks that the blood oath has completely lost its effect after too long. After all, she has done so long for Peng Shiming, and there is no problem. But how can she be willing to work for a smelly girl in the mysterious world? What''s more, it''s just a rumor, OK? How can there be such a thing in this world? What else can we do for the LORD God? It''s just nonsense! Qiu Nuo sees Hai Yun''s attitude and has a headache. Her subordinates certainly don''t need such people, but without Hai Yun, she can''t summon all the low-level dark moon shadow guards back. These people are now in Peng Shiming''s hands. Many of them are not even in Shenfeng city or dark moon star at all. She wants to find them one by one. Does she have to find monkey years and horses? You know, the number of low-level dark moon shadow guards is 100000, and each of them has at least the cultivation of Tianxuan realm. How can she give up these people like this? Now is the time when she is short of people. Just when Qiu Nuo was worried about how to solve this problem, Hai Yun suddenly said, "I have a request. As long as you promise me, I''ll call all the dark moon shadow guards for you." "You said Qiunuodang is the way. "I want you to lift my oath of blood and give me back my freedom." Haiyun tightly pursed the corners of her mouth. She really can''t bear to work under the hands of a little girl in tianxuanjing, and Peng Shiming has a good relationship with Shengmen. Even without the dark moon shadow guard, with Peng Shiming''s accumulated information over the years and the support of Shengmen, qiunuo is not so easy to win Shenfeng city! "All right, go and gather all the people, and I''ll untie your oath of blood." Qiu Nuo pointed to Liuyun and the middle-aged man behind him, "they two testify to me." "Good!" He left the room and got up quickly.Qiunuo looked back at Liuyun and said, "if you two want to remove the blood oath, you''d better say it now, but you won''t have this chance in the future." "Master, our family has worked for the Lord of Shenfeng city from generation to generation. Since the master has the order of the Lord and the crown and scepter of dark moon in his hand, you are the only master of Liuyun." Liuyun kneels on one knee and says with a devout look. "Master, I will always be loyal to you." Middle aged people kneel down on one knee. "Good. "Qiu Nuo nodded with satisfaction. Fortunately, none of these guys are as stubborn as Hai Yun. Otherwise, she really has a headache. Even if she chooses a new leader, what they do is not necessarily better than Liuyun. But think sea Yun this kind of exception, that calculate. Her heart is not here at all. It''s useless to force her to stay. It''s just that there''s a master of mind missing. In the senior dark moon shadow guard, everyone is a master of mind, and she doesn''t lack such a master! "Liuyun, you see, from the senior dark moon shadow guard, choose a reliable person to take over the position of Hai Yun." Qiunuo said. "Yes, I''ll do it right away." The flowing clouds answer the way. ¡­¡­ In the next few months, Hai Yun sent the low-level dark moon shadow guards to Qiu Nuo one after another. In the end, there were only more than 90000 people. The others were either missing or killed in the previous mission. Think of the loss of so many hands, autumn is a burst of pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 "All the people are here, and it''s time for you to keep your promise." Haiyun looks at qiunuo. "No problem, of course, but before that, I have to erase the memory of plane fragments from your mind." With that, qiunuo gives Liuyun a sign look. Liuyun immediately steps forward and hits a blue light into Haiyun''s forehead. The guardian spirit said that he was also a master of God''s state of mind, but his strength was very different. Liuyun and Haiyun are the best examples. They are also the cultivation of spiritual state of mind. In the face of Liuyun, Haiyun doesn''t have the power to fight. Liuyun even has no chance to fight back. Thinking that she will face the emperor who has lived for many years and is absorbing the power of faith every day, qiunuo feels great pressure. Take away part of Haiyun''s memory, qiunuo uses the city master''s order to release Haiyun''s blood oath. Haiyun, who has regained her freedom, can''t wait to return to the city Lord''s mansion, hoping to share the good news with Peng Shiming. ¡­¡­ "What do you say?" Peng Shiming listened to Hai Yun''s words, suspected that his ears had a problem, "what is the real Lord of Shenfeng city? In order to remove the blood oath, you handed over all the dark moon shadow guards. Are you sure you''re not kidding me?" "What I said is true. That guy has the order of the city Lord and controls the life and death of all the dark moon shadow guards. If I didn''t listen to her at that time, I would die!" Hai Yun a face grievance of cry a way. "So you handed over the dark moon shadow guards in exchange for your freedom?" Peng Shiming asked coldly, squinting his eyes. "They all have blood vows. I don''t worry about keeping them. It''s better to give them back to that guy. At least I can get my freedom back. I can continue to follow the Lord in the future." Haiyun little bird leans on Peng Shiming''s side and says in a delicate voice. "But without the dark moon shadow guard, what value do you think you have?" Peng Shiming suddenly stood up and kicked Hai Yun in the stomach. "Do you think you can be the hostess of my Lord''s mansion if you are pregnant with my child? You don''t look in the mirror, your face is wrinkled, I put so many beauties don''t love, why want to leave you this old woman in the side, you are less here whimsical! " With that, Peng Shiming kicks Hai Yun a few feet again. just because Hai Yun is seriously injured by blood oath, he has no ability to resist at all, so he can only lie on the ground in pain and wail, until his lower body is bleeding, Peng Shiming stops. "I''ve never seen such a stupid woman as you!" Peng Shiming chuckled. Without looking at Hai Yun, he strode out of the room. Outside, Zhang Dongyi saw Peng Shiming come out and immediately went forward and asked, "Lord, what''s the situation? Why did the Lord''s mansion and the dark moon shadow guards outside all withdraw? We are short of manpower in many places now! " "It''s Hai Yun, a stupid woman, who actually handed over all the low-level dark moon shadow guards in order to release the blood oath. Luo Yun, who hasn''t seen him recently, may have run away with someone long ago!" Peng Shiming said irritably. "Lord of the city, do you mean that the real order of the Lord of the city has appeared?" Zhang Dongyi suddenly opened his eyes. "That''s right." Peng Shiming flashed a cold color in his eyes. "It''s just right. I must find out that guy. As long as I have the real order of the city Lord, the senior dark moon shadow guard will become my man. At that time, the top ten forces in the holy land will have one more Peng family!" "My subordinates are here to congratulate the city master first." Zhang Dongyi immediately gave up his hand. "Go to contact the chief of the temple and say I have something important to discuss with him." Peng Shiming said. ¡­¡­ After the dark moon shadow guards all gathered, qiunuo let them all into the space. Next, she only needs to find out the details of Peng Shiming, and then she can consider doing it. Now, the only thing she worries about is that the holy gate will intervene. In this way, even if she relies on the dark moon shadow guard to sit in the position of the Lord of the city, she will offend the holy gate completely. She doesn''t want to let the holy gate notice herself so early. "In fact, the master doesn''t have to worry about this. Peng Shiming is just making friends with elder Qi of the temple of Shenfeng city. But there is also the master of the temple above elder Qi. Maybe we can consider starting from him." Liuyun follows Qiu Nuo. "Lord of the temple?" Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned, and immediately said: "even Peng Shiming didn''t make sure of him. This temple master must not be so close to him!" "Yes, this temple Lord is an absolute believer of the holy gate. He doesn''t care about money or fame, but he likes to collect all kinds of things. It may be an opportunity if the host can give in to his favor. " Liuyun said. "What exactly does he like?" Asked tyuno. "Rare things. I heard that the temple master sometimes collects some materials for refining utensils, so he should not choose the kind." Liuyun thought and said. "If it''s just an ordinary rarity, Peng Shiming can certainly find such things. It seems that the vision of the temple master is not so high! " Qiu Nuo''s fingers tapped his chin, the analysis said."Maybe!" Liu Yun is not sure about Tao. Just at this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly saw a familiar figure coming towards him. "Li Qiu, I finally found you." Wei Xiaoyu came to qiunuo and patted his full chest. "What''s the matter?" Qiu Nuo looks at Wei Xiaoyu. "Li Qiu, can you take me out of the city master''s mansion? I really can''t stand this place any more." With that, Wei Xiaoyu began to sob in a low voice. "I don''t think you have a good relationship with Providence, and he is the son of the city Lord''s mansion. If you encounter any difficulties, just look for him!" Qiu Nuo''s mouth twitches. She didn''t expect that Wei Xiaoyu was really entangled with her. The first two times, she approached Wei Xiaoyu and Peng Tianyi. She just wanted to find a chance to get into the main residence, but she didn''t expect the chance to come so fast. "Li Qiu, you don''t know that Peng Tianyi is a son of a bitch. He takes advantage of me, but he doesn''t want to be responsible for me. He keeps saying that he likes me. As a result, now he''s going to marry another lady, and he says that he can only give me the title of concubine. " Wei Xiaoyu cried bitterly, "how can my life be so bitter? How can god treat me like this? I don''t want to live anymore!" After hearing this, Qiu Nuo was speechless. Originally, she thought that Peng Tianyi was given the routine by Wei Xiaoyu. Unexpectedly, Peng Tianyi''s routine was deeper. After coaxing Wei Xiaoyu, she turned around and married someone else. That guy didn''t look so brainless! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 "Xiaoyu, there''s nothing I can do about it. After all, it''s a matter of feeling between you and providence. You still need to have a good talk with him." With that, Qiu Nuo bypasses Wei Xiaoyu and wants to leave. "You stop!" Wei Xiaoyu yelled at qiunuo''s back and immediately sneered, "do you think I didn''t see that day? The city Lord asks Zhang Dongyi to find the senior dark moon shadow guard, but you follow him secretly. Then, not long after that, all the dark moon shadow guards of the Lord''s mansion disappeared. It is said that this is because the real master of the dark moon shadow guards appeared, and the man had the order of the Lord of Shenfeng city in his hand. Recently, the Lord of the city has been looking for the person who has the order of the Lord of the city. I don''t care if you have the order of the Lord of the city, but as long as I tell the news to the Lord of the city, what will happen to you? " Qiu Nuo''s eyes slightly coagulate. She didn''t expect that Wei Xiaoyu''s observation was so careful. Even this was analyzed by her. Although Wei Xiaoyu is mostly blind, it''s not easy to think of people on this floor. "I don''t understand what you say." Qiu Nuo turns and looks at Wei Xiaoyu. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. If you don''t give me what I want, you will be chased by the leader of Shenfeng city. He has two million mechanical troops in his hands. If you are targeted by him, you will never have the chance to leave the dark moon star alive!" Wei Xiaoyu said viciously. "Oh? It''s so powerful. Two million mechanical forces can almost capture a small star field! " Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes. The so-called mechanical army is a mechanical puppet similar to the Outland devil, but the mechanical army in Outland is not the crude product of Outland devil, but the inferior product that can be made by a mechanic. The standard mechanical army has the attack power of virtual sea and the defense power of Tianxuan. If there are only a few mechanical forces, there will be no threat, but Peng Shiming has two million in his hand. It''s really hard to resist. Even if she has a dark moon shadow guard, she will lose a lot of manpower! "Of course, if you don''t want to die miserably, give me 50 million bucks right away. I know you are rich. As long as you give me 50 million yuan, I will leave Shenfeng city immediately, and you will be safe. " Now, Wei Xiaoyu''s ferocious face is completely exposed. "But I don''t think you lied to me. Even if Shenfeng city is the largest city of dark moon star, it doesn''t have two million mechanical forces!" Qiu Nuo said with disbelief. "Because the city Lord hides all the mechanical army underground, that''s his last card. Of course, it won''t be found easily. It''s normal if you don''t know." Wei Xiaoyu looked at Qiu Nuo, "if you really have the order of the city Lord, I advise you to keep it. You can''t fight the city Lord." "You know a lot." Qiu Nuo smiles. "Hum, I''ve been in the Lord''s mansion for so many years, and I''m not in vain. Moreover, my aunt is deeply loved by the Lord. Usually when the Lord is drunk, he will tell my aunt everything." Wei Xiaoyu is quite proud. It''s a pity that her aunt is only a concubine again. When the city master is tired of her aunt, how can she stay in the city master''s mansion? Wei Xiaoyu is also considering this layer, so he has been trying to marry a childe of the city master''s mansion. But who thought, she was fooled by Peng Tianyi! After working hard for such a long time, she only got the status of concubine. She was not even as good as her aunt. I knew that she might as well seduce the city master. Why bother to please Peng Tianyi. "You said that the two million mechanical army is underground, is it underground in the city Lord''s mansion?" Qiunuo continued to explore. "How do I know?" Wei Xiaoyu suddenly reacted and asked, "why do you ask so many questions? Is it true that the order of the city Lord is not with you?" Originally, Wei Xiaoyu just wanted to use Qiu Nuo''s tracking Zhang Dongyi that day to threaten Qiu Nuo and blackmail him. But Qiu Nuo''s attention to the mechanical army made Wei Xiaoyu suspicious. "Ha ha, Miss Xiaoyu really thinks too much. Nothing''s wrong, so I''ll leave." Qiunuo finished, and directly took Liuyun to the direction of the temple. "You stop!" Wei Xiaoyu catches up with Qiu Nuo and stands in front of her, "do you want to go like this? Are you not afraid that I will tell your secret to the Lord of the city? " "Well, you go. I don''t care." Tyuno shrugged. Although the two million mechanical army is terrible, she doesn''t have to face Peng Shiming now. The dark moon shadow guard is now in her space, and she has a thousand magic hairpins. She can change her appearance at any time. She doesn''t worry that Peng Shiming will find herself. "Then you just told me so much, playing with me?" Wei Xiaoyu trembled with anger. "I can''t say that. I didn''t promise you money from the beginning to the end, did I?" Qiunuo looks at this woman funny. "Well, I''ve told you all the important secrets of the Lord of the city. Shouldn''t you mean a little bit?" Wei Xiaoyu is unconvinced. "What you said, I was just curious and asked a few more questions. I just came to the dark moon star in recent months. I don''t know what you said about the order of the Lord of the city. So if you want to say anything to the Lord of the city, just go. It''s impossible to ask for money anyway! " Qiu Nuo sneered.Although 50 million red crystal coins are just small money for her, she is not interested in giving the money to Wei Xiaoyu, a hypocritical and greedy woman. She had a hunch that when she took over the sacred wind city, there would be more places to spend money! ... after getting rid of Wei Xiaoyu, qiunuo immediately starts Qianhuan hairpin and changes her face. "Master, that guy just now, do you want me to solve it?" Liuyun made a neck wiping movement, and his voice was cold. "No, let her go!" Qiu Nuo waved his hand. "By the way, what happened to Peng Shiming''s mechanical army? He has so much money to buy two million mechanical army? I''m afraid we have to move several mechanical puppets in the star field to make up such a large number of puppets, right "I heard about this for the first time today. Maybe Luo Yun will know something about it. After all, he has been with Peng Shiming all these years." Liuyun thought about it and replied. "Luo Yun?" Speaking of this person, Qiu Nuo can''t help but frown, "he is a person, do you think he can be trusted?" Although there is a blood oath, Luo Yun once took refuge with Peng Shiming, which is always a knot in Qiu Nuo''s heart. "I still trust Luo Yun." But Liuyun said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 "Why do you say that?" Qiunuo heard Liuyun''s words and said something unexpected. "Luo Yun is actually a very smart man. He is very good at judging the situation. That''s why he chose to take refuge with Peng Shiming for the time being under the oppression of Peng Shiming. But he has the strongest sense of belonging to our tribe. As long as the blood vows of those under him are still there, he will never betray his master. " Liuyun explained. "It''s better that way!" ... qiunuo and Liuyun come to the holy temple of Shenfeng city. After observing the life rules of the temple owner for a period of time, they enter the space together. "What gift is the master going to prepare for the temple master?" Liuyun asked curiously. "Come with me!" Qiunuo takes Liuyun out of the dark moon shadow guard''s life and comes to the canyon where she grows medicinal materials and Lingquan. When Liuyun looked at the endless field of medicine, the whole person was dumbfounded. Moreover, the herbs planted in these medicine fields are not too old. If they are put in Outland, a lot of big forces will be crazy about them! Qiunuo took Liuyun to a clearing in the middle of the medicine field. There were two unusual looking trees and a well. "Do you know this?" Qiunuo went to one of the slightly shorter, only two meters high pale gold trees, looked at xiangliuyun and asked. "Never." Liuyun shook his head. "You haven''t seen it. You must have heard of it." Qiunuo said: "this is the bodhi tree that can drive away all evil and darkness. As a believer in the holy gate, he must yearn for light and hate darkness. I will give a piece of Bodhi wood, a leaf of bodhi tree and a Bodhi son as a gift to the temple owner of the holy temple of Shenfeng city. What do you think? " "This is a perfect gift!" After listening to qiunuo, Liuyun suddenly exclaimed. You know, the bodhi tree is one of the three sacred trees. It almost only exists in the legend. Few people have contacted it. The master of the temple of Shenfeng city likes to collect rare objects, so the bodhi tree must have met the requirements. The most important thing is that this gift is just right for the Lord. He can guarantee that when the temple master receives the gift from Qiu Nuo, he will be very excited. This gift is absolutely unique! "Yes, how could it not be appropriate." Qiu Nuo sighed. This bodhi tree, she has been very attentive, almost every day with water, but so long, also grow so little. Although the experiment shows that Lingquan is really useful for the growth of bodhi tree, the effect is very little. This bodhi tree was raised by her time and painstaking efforts. As a result, this time, just out of a few Bodhisattvas, will send out one, think about it, let a person heartache! After she takes down the sacred wind city, she will find the holy gate sooner or later to get back the loss. ... a few days later, a crystal bottle with exquisite workmanship was sent to Gaoyi''s book case. After lurking in Shenfeng city for so many years, Liuyun still planted many dark moon shadow guards in the high-rise mansions of Shenfeng city. It''s just a small idea to find a relationship and send something to the temple master. Gao Yi is not surprised to see such a situation. Many people know his hobbies. Therefore, often someone will give him some gifts to please him. However, Gao Yi''s vision is very high. Most of the gifts on his desk are thrown away by him as garbage. But once it''s something he likes, he won''t take it for nothing. A small favor for the other party will be regarded as a reward. After all, there are so many people who take the initiative to help him collect things, which is better than his own personal efforts. With this part of time saved, he can do a lot of things for the holy gate. Gao Yi sat on the chair, picked up the crystal bottle, looked carefully, and found that it was filled with a kind of glittering powder. After thinking about it, Gao Yi opened the crystal bottle, but smelled a strange fresh smell, as if his soul had been washed. "That''s it!" Gao Yi''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief. Although he does not have any collection of bodhi trees in his own hands, it does not mean that he has never seen such things. Once he saw a bodhi tree outside the emperor''s study. At that time, he felt that the bodhi tree was too suitable for the tall image of the holy gate. After that, he also spent a lot of manpower and material resources to search for information about the bodhi tree, but basically nothing was gained. Now, after a long time, he almost forgot about it, but someone gave him such a gift. How could he not be excited. "Somebody." Gao Yi quickly sent a disciple of the holy gate. "Lord of the temple." When the disciple came in, he gave a big salute. "Who sent this crystal bottle?" Gao Yi asked."Back to the Lord, this is from the family of general Qi." This disciple of the holy gate has been around Gao Yi for a long time, and he is very clear about Gao Yi''s temperament. Of course, he remembers this kind of thing clearly and does not dare to neglect it. "Go, let the giver come to see me." Gao Yi said. "Yes." The disciple answered immediately. ... "master, it''s a success." Liuyun quickly came to qiunuo''s room, slightly excited. He had been troubled for a long time before, but he didn''t expect that the problem would be solved so easily by Qiu Nuo. As a matter of fact, this master is not as simple as the surface, otherwise the LORD God would not choose her to inherit the former master''s plane fragments. "Well done." Qiunuo took out the three wooden boxes he had prepared early in the morning and said, "let your people send these three gifts. By the way, our requirements." Because she is not a believer in the holy gate, it must be inappropriate for her to go to see the temple Lord like this. Anyway, all she wanted was for the holy gate not to interfere in the affairs of Shenfeng City, and it was the same for anyone to send a message. a few days later, when Peng Shiming found out the holy gate, he suddenly cut off contact with himself, and then he realized what was wrong. ... "Lord of the city." Zhang Dongyi came anxiously behind Peng Shiming. "What''s the matter, is it clear?" Peng Shiming turned and asked. "It''s said that the Lord of the temple has intervened." Zhang Dongyi looks a little ugly. "No way!" Peng Shiming''s pupils shrunk slightly. "Isn''t that old thing always out of my way?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 "Lord, I think it''s a bit weird, so I went to elder Qi to inquire about it. It''s said that someone sent a gift to the Lord. Now that Qi Changlao has been ordered to die, he can''t have any contact with us any more. When I get this news, I''ve wasted the power of nine oxen and two tigers! " Zhang Dongyi said helplessly. "Damn it!" Peng Shiming suddenly swept all the things on the table to the ground and said with a gloomy face: "that old thing, I used to send so many things to him, but he refused to see me, but now it''s so easy to be bought by others!" "The man who gave gifts to the temple master..." Zhang Dongyi frowned. "Don''t you need to say that?" Peng Shiming gritted his teeth and said, "except for the guy holding the order of the city Lord in his hand, who will ask the Lord of the palace for this kind of request! It seems that this guy really plans to challenge me, but that''s good. When she shows up, I''ll let her know how to write regret! " However, what Peng Shiming didn''t expect was that in the next six months, nothing happened to him. ... outside Shenfeng City, in a beautiful purple leaf forest, qiunuo is lying on a soft couch, sleeping soundly. Suddenly, a small black snake climbed up along the edge of the couch. Just as it opened its mouth to attack qiunuo, a slap slapped it directly, and immediately heard a cry for mercy. "Master, master, you scratch me!" The small coal ball is in Qiu Nuo''s hand, wriggling around and yelling. Qiu Nuo turned over and sat up, took the little black snake to the front and said, "you little thing, you are becoming more and more dishonest recently. Do you want to stay in the space again?" "Master, I''m also trying to help you raise your vigilance. Look, you can sleep so deeply in this wild mountain. If you meet an enemy, you may be wiped directly in your sleep." Small coal ball stares at a pair of eyes the size of sesame and mung bean, pitifully and sincerely says. "Are you cursing me to death? I think it''s better to send you back to space! " Qiunuo yawned lazily. "No, I''m wrong, master. I shouldn''t disturb master to sleep." Small coal ball with deflated, all soft said. "That''s about the same. If I do that again, I won''t discuss it with you!" Qiu Nuo threw the little coal ball on the grass and was ready to lie down and continue to sleep, but suddenly heard the sound of footwork. "Master, everything is ready." Liuyun stood not far away, respectfully and respectfully. "The entrance is clear?" Qiu Nuo hears these words, immediately spirit a vibration, hurriedly ask a way. "Well." Liuyun nodded, "Luo Yun''s people have been responsible for the guard and patrol of the city Lord''s mansion before, so it''s not too difficult to find out." "Are you sure of authenticity?" Autumn Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrow way. "Of course, I''m sure it has been verified by my subordinates." Liuyun replied immediately. "Well, tonight you''ll find a way to sprinkle these seeds on the entrance, and then pour on this can of liquid." Qiu Nuo took out a wooden box and a big wine jar and put them in front of Liu Yun. In this wooden box, all the seeds of C. erythematosus are only the size of sand. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find them. One of the biggest characteristics of the red spot moss is that it can corrode all metals. Even if the polished and refined high-quality metal materials are touched by the red spot moss, they will rust. As for the other wine jar, it''s full of Lingquan. As long as you sprinkle Lingquan on the seeds of the red spot platform, it only takes a few days, and the red spot platform can be covered with all the metal objects within a radius of ten li. Qiunuo has never thought of fighting Peng Shiming''s two million mechanical army. If there are other ways to solve the problem, there is no need to fight directly. After all, compared with Peng Shiming''s two million mechanical army, her advantage is not big. If it really starts fighting, the dark moon shadow guard will surely suffer heavy casualties. Besides, there are Liuyun and Luo Yun who help her with her work. They can easily accomplish many things she couldn''t do before. After all, Liuyun and Luo Yun are both masters of the state of mind, and there are so many dark moon shadow guards under them, so their efficiency must be far more than her. ... that night, when Liuyun sent someone to sprinkle all the seeds of hongbantai into the entrance of the basement, the voice of the guardian spirit suddenly appeared in qiunuo''s mind. "Congratulations, master. Your first task is half finished. What''s gratifying is that the master did not waste a single soldier, but destroyed the main defense force of the city Lord''s mansion. I hope the master will make persistent efforts. " The voice of the guardian spirit, still without any emotional fluctuations, but the words, it is to let qiunuo eyes a bright. "You say that''s half the job?" Qiu Nuo asked. "That''s right." The guardian returns. "Well, it''s almost time to do it." Chou Nuo''s mouth. Five days later, Qiu Nuo called Liuyun, Luo Yun, and Gu Yun, the new leader of the low-level dark moon shadow guard, to give a strong attack order.Liuyun is a strange tribe. All the men are named after Yun, while the women are named after Yun. Only the surname is different. But many times, there are even several duplicate names in a family. In this case, they are sorted by age and numbered by numbers. For example, Gu Yun''s full name should be Gu Yun Jiu. She is the ninth girl in her family. Everyone in their tribe knows a secret skill, a magic skill that can reproduce all the actions in front of them one second in advance. However, this kind of secret skill can only be realized if it is handed down by blood. Under the same cultivation and other conditions, Liuyun''s tribe can hardly meet their opponents. Because of this, even if Peng Shiming has two million mechanical troops, he is still reluctant to lose the great help of dark moon shadow guard. Qiunuo carefully observed their eyes and found that there was a silver thread like thunder and lightning in their pupils. It didn''t look obvious, but every time they started the secret skill, the silver thread would light up. She thought that it was because of their different eyes that Liuyun had such a special ability. ... when Peng Shiming learned that the city Lord''s mansion had been captured, he was holding his concubine tenderly. He didn''t realize it was wrong until he heard a loud noise outside. He quickly turned over and got out of bed. "Come on, come on!" Peng Shiming yelled for a long time, but there was no response. In the past half a year, because Qiu Nuo has not made any moves, Peng Shiming has almost forgotten about it. Today, Peng Shiming suddenly made such a scene, and his whole life was deceived. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 "Lord, no!" Just when Peng Shiming was ready to go out of the room to see what was going on, Zhang Dongyi''s cry came from far to near. Immediately the door was pushed open with a bang, and Zhang Dongyi was standing in front of the door, looking very pale. "What''s the matter?" Peng Shiming strides forward and grabs Zhang Dongyi''s skirt. "Dark moon shadow guards, they''re all coming in!" Zhang Dongyi swallowed. "I guess that''s it!" Peng Shiming is not angry but laughs, "after waiting for that guy for so long, she is finally willing to show up. Today, I will let her know that my city Lord''s mansion is not so easy to enter!" With that, Peng Shiming casually put on a piece of clothing, then left the room and hurried out of the yard. Zhang Dongyi''s eyes turned and followed closely. Peng Shiming came to a pool full of lotus pods in the city master''s mansion, and then jumped to the rockery in the middle of the lotus pond. I saw him groping around on the rockery, but for a moment, a mechanical sound suddenly sounded, followed by a downward ladder, appeared at the bottom of the lotus pond. At the entrance of this ladder, there is obviously a boundary to isolate all the water in the pool. Peng Shiming looked around to make sure that no one was paying attention. Then he waved to Zhang Dongyi, "come in with me!" "Yes Zhang Dongyi''s face is full of excitement. He always knows that Peng Shiming has a two million mechanical army, but he has never seen it. This can be said to be Peng Shiming''s last card. They jumped into the pool and went into the entrance. As soon as Peng Shiming pressed the mechanism at the entrance, the whole passage suddenly lit up. However, when they see this scene clearly, they can''t help but be in the same place. I saw the passage outside the basement, covered with a red moss, dense, everywhere, almost can not see a gap. "What is this?" Zhang Dongyi asked with staring eyes. "I don''t know. Go ahead and have a look!" Peng Shiming had a bad premonition. He immediately quickened his pace and came to a secret door at the end. This time, Peng Shiming took off a black pendant from his neck and carefully put it into the groove on the secret door. The secret door opened slowly. What can be presented in front of Peng Shiming and Zhang Dongyi is a bloody world. "What are these things? Why do they all grow inside?" Zhang Dongyi also realized that things were not right. These red mosses covered all the mechanical puppets, which really would not have any effect? Peng Shiming took a deep breath and suddenly said, "get up!" As the voice fell, the mechanical puppet, which was covered in the red moss, suddenly stood up and made a series of creaking sounds, which made people feel numb. Looking at these slow-moving, rusty mechanical puppets in front of him, Peng Shiming was so angry that he burst out with a mouthful of blood. "Lord of the city!" Zhang Dongyi rushed forward to hold Peng Shiming. "It''s over, it''s over!" Peng Shiming''s face was pale and murmured: "my mechanical army is completely destroyed!" His mechanical army, at least, has the strength of virtual sea realm, and even some of them have the strength of Tianxuan realm. But now these puppets are slow, like an old man, how can they go to battle to kill the enemy! Moreover, now that the enemy has attacked his house, it''s too late to find the reason why the mechanical puppet has become like this. "Peng Shiming, if you want to turn over with these mechanical forces, I''m afraid you can''t do what you want." Just then, a light laugh came from behind. Peng Shiming immediately looked back and saw a woman in a long red dress, surrounded by a group of dark moon shadow guards, walking slowly towards him. "It''s in your hands that the order of the Lord of the city is made?" Peng Shiming saw Qiu Nuo, a trace of disbelief flashed in his eyes, and immediately asked calmly. "Yes, since you know the order of the Lord of the city, you should know that I am the real master of Shenfeng city. You should abdicate after sitting in this position for so long." Qiu Nuo lightly hooks the corner of the mouth way. "By you? A girl with yellow hair in Tianxuan Peng Shiming laughs. He can''t admit that he will fall into the hands of such a guy. With his strength, his means and his two million mechanical army, he should become the overlord and become famous! "Yes, it''s up to me!" Qiu Nuo glanced at Peng Shiming''s back, raised his eyebrows and said, "do you still like the present I gave you?" "It''s really you. You''re playing Yin with me!" Peng Shiming was almost blown up by the gas. He raised his fist and hit qiunuo, but he just rushed out and a figure was in front of him. "If you want to move your master, you have to ask me if I want to." Liuyun stands in front of Peng Shiming and catches his fist easily. "You are the leader of the senior dark moon shadow guard!" Looking at Liuyun, Peng Shiming said with a smile: "you are really strong, but it''s really good for you to choose such a yellow haired girl as the master of Tianxuan? If you follow me, I can guarantee that I will lead Shenfeng city to become one of the ten new forces in holy land! ""Hey, old man, it''s not suitable for me to pry in front of the wall!" Qiunuo said speechless. "Well, I don''t know how your order came from, but I think you only rely on luck, but I have been in this position for millions of years. In any way, I am more suitable for the position of Lord of Shenfeng city than you!" Peng Shiming looks at Qiu Nuo with a face full of arrogance. "It''s naive of you to think that it''s only by luck that you get the order. The master is the chosen one. The mission of the master is not just Shenfeng city! " Liu Yun disdains the way. "Well, there''s no need to talk so much nonsense with him and arrest people." Don''t be impatient. She is not interested in chatting with Peng Shiming here. Just now, the guardian spirit reminded her that her first task was successfully completed and that she could receive the reward from the LORD God. Now she can''t wait to know what reward she can get, which is related to her future strength. "You really don''t think about it? I can give you a lot of money, I can give you a lot of beautiful women, as long as you follow me, I will satisfy you whatever you want! " Peng Shiming never stops talking. "Just shut up!" Liuyun slaps Peng Shiming faintly, then takes out a glittering rope and ties Peng Shiming tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 Liuyun''s senior dark moon shadow guards can almost sweep the whole city Lord''s mansion. Some of the remaining disabled soldiers are defeated. If you send some people out casually, you can do it all. Before dawn, hundreds of space rings are neatly placed in front of qiunuo. "Master, I''ve already lightened it. The money in these spaces, together, is about 300000 black crystal coins, excluding all the items that can''t determine the value." Luo Yun stepped forward to report. "Three hundred thousand?" Qiunuo wondered if he had heard the wrong thing. It was the money of the whole city leader''s house. It turned out that it was only 300000 yuan. If it was in the virtual spirit world, it would only be enough to buy 30 pieces of liushiping! "Peng Shiming has been purchasing mechanical puppets for thousands of years, so the finance of the city Lord''s mansion has been in a deficit for a long time. The 300000 black crystal coins were only made up with some materials, potions, force weapons, skills and so on!" Luo Yun explained. "This Peng Shiming is really good at fighting!" Qiu Nuo''s mouth twitched, and immediately took out a prescription from his arms and handed it to Luo Yun, "there''s something you need to do for me." "Master, do as you please." Luo Yun said. "You can find some pharmacists to refine the medicine on this formula, and then add it to the water according to one tenth of the proportion to wash off the erythema moss on the mechanical puppets." Of course, qiunuo was reluctant to let the two million mechanical army turn into scrap iron and pile underground. As early as half a year ago, when she was ready to implement this plan, she developed this kind of medicine. Although the performance of the mechanical puppets is damaged in the end, it can be restored as before with a simple refining. Luo Yun was also surprised to hear Fang Luo''s words. However, this is absolutely a good thing for Shenfeng city. If we can win the city''s main mansion without a single soldier, it will be worth two million mechanical troops. After the development of Shenfeng City, it will be a great help! "I''ll do it right now." Luo Yun should way, immediately took medicine formula to walk out of the room. Qiunuo put all the space rings away, and immediately sent a message to the guardian spirit: "I can choose my reward now!" "Of course." As the guardian spirit''s voice falls, qiunuo feels that a light curtain suddenly appears in front of him. On the light curtain, there are more than 20 items of information, including weapons, pills, martial arts and martial arts. However, there are several special items among them, which qiunuo has never seen before. "Master, I suggest you choose the seventh star Ziyuan pill in the third grid or the magic night needle in the eighth grid. The Seven Star Ziyuan pill can help the master quickly upgrade his cultivation to the Vientiane realm without any side effects. The magic night needle is a very powerful concealed weapon. It can not only penetrate the defense of the God state of mind, but also will die once it is hurt by the magic night needle! " Smell speech, Qiu Nuo is attracted attention by magic night needle all of a sudden. Her eyes fell on the eighth grid of the light curtain. On it, she saw a thin translucent needle with sharp ends and a faint black streamer passing by. The text beside it says that this weapon is called magic night needle, also called shadowless needle. After refining, it can be combined with mental power. When used, it can fully adapt to the changes of mental track, which makes it impossible to prevent! "Guardian, what do you mean by spiritual track?" Qiu Nuo sees a new noun that he has not touched at all and asks curiously. "Spiritual track" refers to the flexibility and speed of a person''s mental power, that is, everything you experience after your mental power is released, which can be called spiritual track. After the magic night needle is refined, it is directly integrated into the master''s mental power, so when using the magic night needle, no matter the speed or the angle of attack, it is related to the master''s mental track. " The guardian explained patiently. "So, how fast can I use my mental power, how fast can I use the magic night needle?" Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng way. "That''s right." The guardian answered. With this answer, Qiu Nuo really realized the horror of magic night needle. If you want to know her mental power, you can release tens of meters in the blink of an eye. That is to say, when she uses the magic night needle, the magic night needle can reach tens of meters away, and it is completely hidden in the mental power, so it is difficult to find it. It is worthy of being awarded by the LORD God. No one can refine this kind of thing, at least in the real world. Qiunuo''s eyes moved to the introduction of some other objects on the light screen. It turned out that the value of these things was far less than that of the magic night needle. The appearance of other things seemed to be setting off the magic night needle. "Master, have you thought about it?" The voice of the guardian. "I want the magic night needle!" Said tyuno. "OK, master, please accept the reward." With the guardian spirit''s words, the light curtain in front of qiunuo disappears in the blink of an eye. At the same time, a translucent magic night needle is quietly suspended in front of her. Qiu Nuo reached out and took the magic night needle into his hand. He felt a cold and piercing touch. "Master, with your current strength, it will take some time for you to refine the magic night needle, so don''t let your master''s cultivation progress fall behind." The guardian warned."I see." After Qiu Nuo recognized the master of the magic night needle, the magic night needle automatically entered her sea of knowledge. Just because there is no refining, she is still unable to mobilize magic night needle. "Master, now the task of attacking Shenfeng city has been completed. Do you want to check the next plane task?" Asked the guardian. "Say it "The next task is to take control of the dark moon star from the holy gate." "Wait!" Qiu Nuo frowned and said, "dark moon star, when did it become the holy gate?" "In the holy land, all the planets belong to the holy gate, except the planets where the ten powers are located. So the master should let the dark moon star develop and grow as soon as possible. Only when the dark moon star is completely independent from the holy gate can the master have a completely own base. " "Do you mean that I have to make the dark moon star reach the level of the top ten forces in order to be independent from the holy gate?" Qiu Nuo''s tone is a little uncertain. "Yes, that''s what it means." "You really look up to me." Qiunuo is speechless. It took years for the top ten forces in the holy land to develop to the present stage. She has just taken over the sacred wind city, with only 300000 black crystal coins in her hand. How can she compete with those giants? "The master is chosen by the LORD God. The master can certainly do such a small thing." The guardian spirit is confident in qiunuo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 "Tell me, then, how can I do it?" Qiu Nuo''s feeble way. "This requires the host to explore, but usually such a big task, you can check the progress of the task, and the host can know what to do next from the progress of the task." "Then why do you tell me now?" Asked tyuno. "Because starting from this task, it is a big task. The previous task of Shenfeng city is just to let the master master master it first." "All right!" Qiu Nuo is also too lazy to care about these, "you show me the progress of this task now!" "All right, master." The guardian spirit said, and a light curtain appeared in front of Qiu Nuo. On the light screen, the progress of the dark moon star mission shows that it has only completed one percent. The following are hundreds of completion conditions listed in front of her. The top one is that the leader of Shenfeng city has been lit up, and other conditions are all gray. Qiu Nuo moved his eyes to the second one, only to find that it was written with the words "win the trust of the holy gate". "Are you sure it''s not wrong?" Qiunuo pointed to this one on the light curtain and said. When she just got the fragments of the plane, the guardian spirit told her that the holy emperor would be her biggest enemy. Now she wants to find a way to get the trust of the holy gate. What are these? "Master, it''s just your ultimate goal to defeat the holy emperor. Now you are not suitable to have a direct conflict with the holy gate. Occasionally with the help of the power of the holy gate, you can make the master''s task easier." "All right, that''s what you say!" Qiunuo''s mouth curled, which means that she has a good relationship with the holy gate. At that time, she will go to the holy gate headquarters to exchange feelings with Qianye. There is a thousand night to help her lead, I believe it won''t be long before she can enter the holy gate''s trust list. Of course, Gu Chao can''t make trouble. The ninth item of the chamber of Commerce, and the third one, as a businessman, won''t attract too much attention. After reading this one, Qiu Nuo has no interest to continue to read. Let''s take care of the holy gate first! ¡­¡­ With the help of the dark moon shadow guard, a series of troubles caused by the change of the Lord of Shenfeng city were soon solved. Qiunuo dismissed all the high-ranking officials in the city''s main residence. Now it''s the turbulent period of Shenfeng city. She doesn''t want to worry about employing people any more, so she simply replaced them all with dark moon shadow guards. In the dark moon shadow guard, there is no lack of all kinds of talents, so they are fully able to deal with all matters of Shenfeng city. When everything is a little stable, Qiu Nuo is ready to go to the holy gate headquarters. The holy gate headquarters is located in the middle of the holy land, which is dozens of transmission stations away from the dark moon. Although tyuno now has her own floating ship, it also has to pass through the transmission station to reach the light star at the fastest speed. And although the dark moon has a more advanced curve jumping function than the void shuttle, it can only take the normal route because it does not have the energy it needs for the time being. Before leaving, qiunuo is ready to take two dark moon shadow guards by her side. Liuyun learns that she is going to shengguangxing and volunteers to go with her. Finally, qiunuo took Liuyun and a senior dark moon shadow guard named Su Yun to shengguangxing. Three months later, a delicate purple floating ship appeared on the outskirts of Aurora. Although private owned floating ships are very common in holy land, such as dark moon is still rare. So when the dark moon stopped at the transmission station outside Shengguang, many people looked curiously. Qiunuo takes Liuyun and Su Yun to get off the floating ship, and then takes the floating ship back into the space. "Master, if you want to enter shengguangxing, you have to pay one million bucks each." Liuyun said suddenly. "A million?" Autumn Nuo mouth corner smoked to smoke, "is to have to pay every time?" "Well." Liuyun nodded. "It seems that those who can enter shengguangxing have some family background." That''s all she can say. "In addition to the members of the holy gate, almost all of the Holy Light stars are floating population, so there is no problem with the master''s statement." Liuyun said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 After listening to Liuyun''s words, qiunuo is completely speechless. "It seems that the emperor really loves money! He has already ruled the whole Outland. What else do you need so much money for? " Qiunuo''s face was speechless. "There are many disciples in the holy gate. It''s not a small expense just to support them, not to mention there are so many holy temples to maintain. All these need money." After a pause, Liu Yun continued: "there are many places for my master to spend money in the future. Over the years, I have been heavily in debt in order to raise my brothers of dark moon shadow guard. In the future, this important task will be handed over to my master!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiunuo has just taken over the sacred wind city, and has not yet felt the need for a lot of money. Maybe when she goes back this time, she will face such a problem. After paying the fee of three million red crystal coins, qiunuo three people boarded the special manned floating ship of shengguangxing and flew to the direction of shengguangxing. "Recently, star beasts frequently attack shengguangxing. Although shengguangxing uses high-level floating ships, you should be prepared when you go in and out, because you can''t rule out powerful star beasts that can break the defense of high-level floating ships." After the floating ship left the transmission station, a tall woman in a slim dress came to the front of the cabin and said. "Just a little distance, less than half a day can reach the light star, what danger can you encounter." Immediately there is a rich businessman said disapprovingly. "That''s not necessarily. It''s said that in recent months, near Shengguang star, several floating ships have been attacked by star beasts, and there is no life to return!" A young man shook his head. "Alarmist talk!" Hum, it''s a well-known businessman. Qiunuo sat by the window and glanced out. Just for a short time, she saw several groups of star beasts flying towards Shengguang star. However, these monsters were all under five stars, which could not pose any threat to advanced floating ships. Maybe it''s because of this that the star beasts didn''t even look at the floating ship. However, there is another possibility that there are more advanced star beasts in command of these low-level star beasts. "Master, you don''t have to worry. Even if there is a high-level star beast, my subordinates will surely protect you." Liuyun thinks that qiunuo is worried about safety, so he can''t help saying. "You said that so many star beasts gather outside the holy light star, can the holy gate really resist it?" Qiunuo looks back at xiangliuyun. "Of course, there is a holy emperor in the holy light star, and there are twelve Holy Spirit masters. There will be no problem." Liuyun said with great certainty. "Well, that''s good." Chou Nuo propped his chin and looked out of the window again. Liuyun is puzzled by qiunuo''s reaction. They are not enemies of the holy gate. Qiunuo seems to be relieved when he hears this. ¡­¡­ Along the way, everyone was worried that the surrounding star herds would attack the floating ship, but they did not encounter any accident until they arrived at Shengguang safely. "I said that nothing would happen, one by one alarmist!" Before leaving the floating ship, the rich businessman yelled again. This person, just in autumn Nuo''s side, the voice shocks her ear pain. Until the rich businessman went away, Su Yun said with a speechless face: "this guy is too poor. Along the way, he has the biggest voice." "Let''s go, too!" Said tyuno. The holy light star is very similar to the holy star in the virtual spirit world, and they can even be said to be almost the same pattern. Qiunuo three people came to the holy city of shengguangxing. After paying the expensive entrance fee, they went in smoothly. Fortunately, the holy light star is not the same as the holy star in the virtual spirit world. People entering the city are required to have a belief level. After all, people entering and leaving the holy light star every day are hardly ordinary people. Many big forces in foreign lands will not let the core children of their families have any faith, which is also in consideration. Therefore, the holy gate does not set up any faith level access conditions in the holy light star, because it will undoubtedly cut off the opportunity to communicate with other big forces. Although the holy gate is already very powerful, it is necessary to have basic contacts with some big forces if we want to maintain it in the long run. After entering the main holy city, qiunuo takes Liuyun and Su Yun to a hotel next to the temple to stay. "The emperor and the son, are they in the temple in front of them?" Qiu Nuo opened the window and looked at the tall and towering building hundreds of meters away. The temple of the main holy city is just like a white palace, grand, luxurious, but clean and spotless. A huge golden bead, suspended at the top of the temple, emits the golden light, which covers the whole temple. "No one knows the whereabouts of the twelve saints in the temple, but if there are no saints outside, there will be no one Liuyun came to qiunuo''s back and looked at the temple. Qiunuo looked back, just saw this scene, and said with a smile: "why, still thinking about the saint! You are not a believer in the holy gate. How can you fall in love with that woman? "After hearing the words, Liuyun suddenly turned red, but he said honestly: "I have known the saint girl a long time ago, and she has been to Shenfeng city before..." "Oh?" Qiu Nuo raised her eyebrows. "Do you know that you like her so much? What does she mean to you? " "It''s hard to say whether she remembers me now." Liuyun cried. "So it''s unrequited love!" Chou Nuo propped his chin. "Master, don''t ask more about it. Anyway, she and I can''t do it." Liuyun sighed. "All right!" Qiunuo didn''t want to mention Liuyun''s sadness any more. He looked at the golden bead above the temple and said, "what''s that thing?" "That''s the prop used in the baptism of the holy light. It''s called the soul washing pearl. It covers a very long area. The whole Outland wants to accept the baptism of the holy light, and it is through it in the end." Liuyun said. "Soul washing beads? Is this the thing that makes the emperor command the whole Outland? How about we steal it? " Qiu Nuo suddenly had a flash of inspiration and suggested. "How could that be?" Liuyun''s forehead jumped, "master, that''s the holy gate headquarters. We can''t get in!" "What if I had a friend of the holy gate?" Asked tyuno. "That''s no good. All the people in the holy gate are controlled by the soul washing bead. Since they are the people in the holy gate, they can''t betray the emperor. But if they are not the people in the holy gate, they can''t get in. This is a dead circle!" Liuyun spread his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 "Not necessarily!" After listening to Liuyun''s words, qiunuo raises the corner of his mouth. She is now very sure that Qianye has been out of the control of the holy gate, but he is still the Holy Son of the holy gate. However, she certainly won''t let Qianye steal xihunzhu. After all, they are not the opponents of the emperor. Now that they have stolen xihunzhu, isn''t it frightening? "Master, look, someone is coming out!" Next to Su Yun suddenly pointed to the direction of the temple gate. Qiunuo and Liuyun look in the direction Su Yun points out. They see a team of 500 people coming out of the gate of the temple. Headed by a woman in silver armor and a silver mask. Outside the temple, all those who saw the woman knelt on the ground. "It''s Ning Wei!" Liuyun''s eyes brightened. "Chu ningwei? Saint Asked tyuno. "Well!" Liuyun looked at qiunuo and said, "master, you know Ning Wei is from Chu family. The holy gate usually doesn''t disclose such things!" "I know her brother." Qiu Nuo curled his mouth. "It seems that they are ready to resist the star beast!" Just now, when they entered Shengguang star, they found that the situation on the other side of the battlefield was extremely fierce. Ordinary disciples of Shengmen could not resist the attack of the beasts in the starry sky. They rushed up to serve as cannon fodder. No wonder so many disciples are recruited by the holy gate every year, but the number has not been much. It turns out that they are consumed in the battlefield. "It should be." Liuyun nodded, "I don''t know if Ning Wei is in any danger." "Don''t worry!" Qiu Nuo patted Liu Yun on the shoulder. "She''s the saint of the holy gate. She''s just acting in front of everyone to keep her image. If she''s in any danger, someone will protect her!" "Well." Liuyun was relieved to hear qiunuo say that, but he suddenly asked, "master, you haven''t said why you want to come to shengguangxing!" "The fragments on the plane say that if I want to gain the trust of the holy gate and improve the status of dark moon star, I''ve come to think of a way!" She shrugged. "Is there really a way to stare out of the gate?" Liuyun was stunned. "I''m waiting for someone!" She said, looking out of the window. Just then, another team came out of the temple gate. This time, the leader is a man in a snow-white robe. He has long silver hair, blue eyes, snow like skin and perfect facial features, which is enough to make everything lose color. "Well, what''s the use of being so good-looking? He can''t beat me!" Liuyun see this scene, immediately very unconvinced said. "You have a grudge against him?" Qiu Nuo doesn''t understand to ask a way. "I hear he''s going to marry Ning Wei!" Liuyun snorted coldly and said: "this kind of guy with empty appearance is the puppet of the holy gate. He doesn''t deserve Ning Wei at all!" Qiu Nuo''s mouth twitches. This guy seems to have prejudice against Qianye! However, from her point of view, she is also very upset. Although she knows that Qianye is absolutely impossible to marry this woman, she has the impulse to hit people when outsiders always pull them together. "Come on, let''s go up and have a look." With that, qiunuo directly turned out the window and came to the street outside. Liuyun and Su Yun didn''t expect qiunuo to turn the window directly, because they were worried that she would encounter any accident. They had no choice but to follow, which attracted the pedestrians on the street to look at them. ¡­¡­ The two elite teams of the holy gate, led by the Holy Son and the holy daughter, came to the battlefield outside the holy light star. This makes the holy gate disciples who are fighting with the star beasts on the battlefield feel refreshed. "Boring or not, let''s come here, and don''t let us do it." Sitting on the back of the snow-white flying mount, Chu ningwei said impatiently. "Our task is to be a living signboard here, which may be more useful than you go to battle and kill the enemy yourself." Thousand night light says. "It''s boring." Chu ningwei yawns and wants to sleep directly on the back of her flying mount. When a member of the guard saw the scene, he immediately flew forward and came to Chu ningwei. He said with no expression: "holy lady, please keep your image. Everyone is looking at you!" "Just look. I''m here. What else do they want me to do?" Chu ningwei lay on the back of the flying mount and narrowed her eyes comfortably. "Your holiness, it''s harmful to the image of your holiness. Please sit upright!" The guard corrected without expression. "Don''t you mind, get out of here!" Chu ningwei waved. "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll have to ask you to come." The guard continued with a blank expression. "Go, go, go and find them!" Chu ningwei''s eyes suddenly fell on Qianye''s side at this time. She immediately pointed to him and said, "do you see that his eyes are closed? Why can he sleep? I can''t?""The image of the son has always been good. The virgin should learn more from the son!" Said the guard. "Oh, you are so upset!" Chu ningwei really can''t stand it, so she has to turn over and sit up, "it''s OK, don''t go away!" The member of the guard hugged his fist and stepped back. And Qianye here, in fact, he has already entered the virtual spirit world through the pupil stone, and came to the meeting place he and qiunuo agreed on. "Here!" Qiunuo saw Qianye''s figure from a long distance and immediately stood up and waved to him. Qianye walked past and sat down beside qiunuo. "You didn''t make it a few times ago. You didn''t make it." Qianye stroked the hair beside qiunuo''s ear. "Guess where I am now?" Qiu Nuo said with a mysterious smile. "Where?" Thousand night doubts to ask a way. "I was in shengguangxing. I saw you just now, but I didn''t dare to come to you, so I had to come to xulingjie to try my luck." Qiunuo shows up. "You come to the star of light?" Thousand night hear this words, tiny a Leng. "Yes Qiunuo supported his chin with one hand, and with the other hand, he crossed the skirt of Qianye''s clothes. "Now I''ve dealt with almost everything over there. The next task is related to the holy gate, so I''ll come to you!" "Give me your address and I''ll come to see you tonight." Thousand night said. "It''s in the hotel just outside the temple, my room, just in front of the gate of the temple." "Well, wait for me!" Finish saying, thousand night figure, directly disappeared in front of Qiu Nuo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 At this time, qiunuo also realized that something was wrong outside, and immediately withdrew from the virtual spirit world. Back to the outside world, Qiu Nuo opened his eyes, before the eyes of a white light hit. Liuyun and Su Yun, who are beside her, quickly pull her back. "What''s the situation?" Feeling the powerful power just now, qiunuo was a little bit scared. It''s so far away from the battlefield that it can be affected. Will Qianye be OK in the middle of the battlefield? No wonder just a thousand night in a hurry to withdraw from the virtual spirit world, the original is out of this accident! "There are nine star beasts in the sky." The lightning flashed in Liuyun''s eyes, and he immediately withdrew his eyes. "What strength does the nine star star star beast equal to us?" Qiu Nuo looks at Xiang Liuyun and asks. "The Seven Star Star Star beast is equivalent to an ordinary master of mind. The eight Star Star Star beast can command a team of five thousand star beasts, and the nine star star star beast can command a team of ten thousand star beasts. I''m afraid the situation in front of the holy gate is not optimistic! " Liuyun frowned slightly. "Let''s go and have a look." Said tyuno. "Master, with all due respect, it''s very difficult for a strong man in God''s state of mind to retreat in such an environment. Master, it''s better to stay outside the battlefield." Liuyun said. "You forget, I have the dark moon, which is the nine star star star beast. I don''t believe it can break the defense of the dark moon!" With that, qiunuo took out the dark moon from the space directly, "follow me up!" Liuyun takes a breath. In fact, he also wants to go to the front battlefield to see Chu ningwei''s situation, but as a dark moon shadow guard, he can only take qiunuo''s safety as the premise, so he can only bear this idea. Now Qiu Nuo took out the dark moon, but he realized what he thought. The purple dark moon, like a meteor, flies directly through the air, and then comes to the battlefield not far away. Here, it is already outside the defense layer of the holy light star. Although there are many beasts in the starry sky outside, they rush to the holy light star like a flood. Although tens of thousands of people die outside the defense layer every day, they have not affected the defense of the holy light star at all. Just like this battlefield, it''s just a game between the star beast and the holy gate. No matter how fierce the fight is, it won''t affect the foundation of both sides. "Holy Son, look at our heads. How can we break into a floating boat? Can''t the owner of the floating ship find out that it''s a mess here and come in to seek death? " Chu ningwei points to the top of the road. "Well." Qianye also saw this floating ship for the first time. He didn''t expect that it belonged to qiunuo. At this moment, the floating ship suddenly moved. Looking at the direction carefully, it turned out to be towards them. "It seems that he is here to meet us. Is the emperor so kind today that he sent a floating boat to meet us for fear of danger?" Chu ningwei looks at the huge star beast not far away, which can devour hundreds of disciples of the holy gate with one open mouth. This kind of star beast, they are in trouble. But a few minutes later, the dark moon stopped steadily on Qianye and Chu ningwei''s head. Then, a small figure flew out of the exit and waved to them, "come here!" Thousand night see autumn Nuo, the whole person is slightly a Leng, immediately hurriedly toward her to fly past, a hug her, then into the dark moon cabin. "How did you get to the battlefield? Don''t you know it''s dangerous here?" Thousand night frowns to say. "My floating boat is very strong. I''m worried about you, so I came to pick you up." Qiunuo pulls Qianye''s arm and says with a smile. At this time, Chu ningwei also flew in. Seeing this scene, Chu ningwei raised her eyebrows and said: "our son is really affectionate. The emperor has taken away the seven emotions and six desires in your body. It''s really not easy for you to fall in love with this woman." "If you still talk so much nonsense, I can only invite you down." She looks at snow coldly. She doesn''t like the woman who is tied up with her husband. "Master, don''t drive Ning Wei away. She doesn''t speak very well, but she is very nice. I promise with my personality!" Liuyun immediately stepped forward and vowed, the NINE-STAR star beast outside seemed not even his opponent. Although Chu ningwei is very strong, it must be very hard to deal with such a monster! "Forget it, that woman, you go to the reception, I don''t care about it." With that, qiunuo directly pulls Qianye to the front cab of the floating ship. Chu ningwei didn''t get angry because of qiunuo''s attitude. She looked around casually, and immediately her eyes fell on Liuyun. "You''re not the guy in Shenfeng city. I haven''t seen you for so many years. Do you remember me?" "I, of course I remember." Liu Yun scratched his hair a little embarrassed. "It''s you. I didn''t expect you to recognize me." "Nonsense!" Chu ningwei came to a chair and sat down, pointed to her head and said: "you look down on my memory too much, but I can never forget it!""Anyway, I''m glad you remember me." Liuyun laughs. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Qiu Nuo introduced the various functions of dark moon to Qianye. "Although the nine star beast is very strong, the dark moon should still be able to defend." Qiunuo said, and was ready to control the dark moon to fly back to Shengguang star. Who knows, at this time, the NINE-STAR star star beast found the existence of the dark moon, immediately left those holy disciples at hand, and flew directly to the direction of the dark moon. "Make no mistake, I''m ready to leave if I don''t come early or late, and you still come!" Qiunuo is a little speechless. , the head of the starry beast is very large and dark. It looks like a huge black gel, and it can change the shape of the body at will. After catching up with the dark moon, it opened its mouth and swallowed the front end of the dark moon. Qiunuo looked around, only felt wrapped by a layer of turbid black liquid, and these black liquid, obviously has a very strong corrosive, dark moon surface constantly heard the sound of Yiyi, make people feel numb. "Warning, the surface of the dark moon is damaged. The enemy will break the defense of the dark moon in about three hours. Please try to get rid of it as soon as possible." The cold voice of the guardian spirit sounded in qiunuo''s mind. "Hey, doesn''t it mean that the dark moon can defend against the attack of nine star star beasts?" Qiu Nuo doesn''t understand to ask a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 "The ordinary nine star star star beast will not pose any threat to the dark moon, but this star beast is extremely corrosive. As long as it is given time, it can dissolve the outer defense layer of the dark moon." Said the guardian. "Is there any solution now?" Qiunuo has tried. No matter how she controls the dark moon, this star beast is just like sticking to the dark moon. It can''t be thrown down! "You can try the attack device of the floating ship, but you need streamers to start the device." "Streamer crystal?" Qiu Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrow way: "isn''t that the kind of fuel that curve jump needs?" "Yes, many functions of dark moon need to be activated by streamers. If the host has a chance, he can collect more streamers for reserve. " "I''d like to, but I went to several Jiuyan firms, but I didn''t meet liuguangjing." Qiu Nuo''s face is helpless. Is there no streamer crystal? They can only sit here waiting to die? "You can ask the saint of the holy gate just now. She has several ornaments, which are made of streamer crystal." "Chu ningwei?" Qiunuo frowned. "Nono, what''s the matter?" Qianye thought that qiunuo was worried about the problem of the star beast outside. She could not help comforting him: "you don''t have to worry. It''s really not good. I''ll act as a position supervisor. A NINE-STAR star star beast is not my opponent!" "It''s so close to the holy light star here. If you start now, you will be found by the holy emperor. Don''t do it until you have to." Qiunuo hesitated for a moment, turned and walked out. Chu ningwei is chatting with Liuyun. When she sees qiunuo coming out, she immediately stands up and says, "Hey, are you a floating boat? The star beast outside is following closely "It''s up to you whether you can do it or not." Qiu Nuo''s eyes swept the stone flashing light gold on Chu ningwei''s neck, "do you still have that kind of stone on your neck?" "You say streamer crystal?" Chu ningwei nodded, "and, ah, I''ve collected some beautiful stones to make jewelry. Why, you like it, too? I can give you some! " "I need some streamers to turn on the weapons on the floating ship, so I hope you can lend me some, or I can pay for it." Said tyuno. "When it comes to money, do I look like someone who is short of money?" Chu ningwei gives Qiu Nuo a white eye with a pair of silver gray eyes, then takes out a delicate wooden box and hands it to Qiu Nuo, "I only have so many. Take it and use it!" Chu ningwei raised her eyebrows. It was the first time that she heard that there were weapons on the floating ship. Today, she will have a good look! After Qiu Nuo got the streamer crystal, he immediately returned to the cab. "She gave you the streamer?" "It''s a bit of a surprise," she said "Yes Qiunuo looked up at Qianye, "how do you know these? It seems that you have a good relationship with her! " "She and I just work together a lot, and she likes to nag all day. That''s why I remember. Don''t get me wrong." Qianye grabs qiunuo''s hand and kisses it gently. "I see. It''s important to get down to business first." Qiu Nuo pulls his hand back and opens the wooden box in front of him. Inside, there are dozens of pale gold stones. It''s light gold. In fact, it should be completely transparent, but there are light gold streamers flying up and down, so it gives people the feeling that the streamer crystal is light gold, and it''s a very strange kind of light gold. No wonder Chu ningwei will use this kind of streamer crystal to make jewelry. This is probably a girl. She will like it when she sees it! Qiunuo takes out the streamer crystal, then comes to the energy trough and puts all the streamer crystals in. As soon as the streamer crystal enters the energy tank, it turns into a golden liquid, and then flows into the crystal flask below. "That''s about it!" Qiunuo turns to another direction. On the far left side of the cockpit, there is a dragon pillar. The position of dragon eye is the switch to start the attack device. Qiunuo raised his hand and pressed the switch down. Suddenly, a purple column of light rushed out from the bottom of the dark moon. When Qiu Nuo turned to look out, he found that there was a big hole in the NINE-STAR star beast. At the same time, a huge howl of pain came from the outside and lasted for a long time. That layer of sticky things finally fell off the surface of the dark moon, and the dark moon also smoothly entered the defense layer of the holy light star, and successfully escaped from danger. Outside Chu ningwei naturally saw this scene, and could not help murmuring: "it''s powerful. The weapons originally placed on the floating ship can be so powerful!" Liuyun listened in and wanted to explain that it was because of the different levels of the dark moon. But without qiunuo''s permission, he would not say such a thing. After all, the dark moon was a secret to qiunuo. Before reaching the star of light, tyuno put the dark moon away."Ah, it''s going back to the holy gate again." Chu ningwei put the silver mask on her face and immediately looked at the thousand nights nearby, "Holy Son, it''s time for us to go back." "You go first!" Qianye has no plan to start, still standing beside qiunuo. "You''re not going back now?" Chu ningwei blinked, "then I won''t go back. Shengzi takes the lead to play outside. As a saint, I''m just learning from her." "Whatever you want." Qianye knows Chu ningwei''s temper. She has no other choice but to follow her. "Well, let''s find a place to have a good meal first." Chu ningwei suggested. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 Looking at Chu ningwei''s lively temperament, Qiu Nuo doubts whether this guy is the saint of the holy gate, which is totally different from what she imagined. To tell you the truth, Chu ningwei and her brother Chu LIUCHEN are very similar indeed. Not to mention the appearance, just the character, it looks like a family Under Chu ningwei''s strong suggestion, they come to a barbecue shop. "I''ll tell you, actually, I come to this restaurant secretly every month to eat. The barbecue they make here is very delicious. I promise you won''t regret it!" Chu ningwei said in a low voice, and immediately glared a thousand nights, "you guy, go back to give me a secret, do you know, or I''ll poke out the secret of you and your little lover, see how the emperor will deal with you!" "Oh." Thousand night light should a, didn''t put Chu Ning Wei''s threat in the eye at all, "you say these words before, still think you have how many handle to hold in my hand first!" The relationship between the son and the daughter is not good, which is not a secret in the whole holy city, so their marriage will be delayed again and again. And after the real contact with Chu ningwei, qiunuo finds out that this woman is not as annoying as she thought. This is probably the reason why Liuyun has been so infatuated with Chu ningwei! After all, according to her understanding of Liuyun during this period of time, Liuyun doesn''t seem to be so insightless. Soon, several plates of fresh monster meat were brought up. Chu ningwei immediately couldn''t wait to bake it by herself. She said: "eat all of them. They''re all demon meat in the state of mind. The price is not cheap!" "You are also a saint. Do you care about this little money?" Qiu Nuo listens to Chu ningwei''s words, quite speechless. "You don''t know, the old man of Shenghuang doesn''t care whether we have enough money to spend. On the contrary, my family will send a lot of money to Shengmen every year. If it wasn''t for the support of youyue building in Chu family, I couldn''t deal with Shenghuang." Chu ningwei throws a piece of roasted meat into her mouth. The unspeakable man directly contrasts with her soft appearance. "I didn''t hear that you were very loyal to the emperor. How come you didn''t like him very much?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "What does loyalty have to do with hating a person?" Chu ningwei said: "the life and death of my whole family are in his hands. Can I be disloyal?" "Nono, don''t talk to this guy too much." Qianye put a piece of roasted monster meat in qiunuo''s bowl and said solemnly. "Son, what do you mean? What''s the matter with talking to me? " Chu Ning Wei a listen to this words, immediately not happy. "You are such a good actor." Thousand night light saw Chu Ning Wei one eye. "Well?" Qiu Nuo blinked his eyes and asked: "isn''t the saint like this in front of the emperor?" "What about that? Even if I can perform, that''s my ability! " Chu ningwei snorted. "Have you seen the statues in the temple?" Qianye looks back at qiunuo and asks. "Yes Qiu Nuo bit the chopsticks and nodded. At that time, she thought that the saint was as cold and holy as a statue, which could only be seen from a distance and could not be approached, just like a living Bodhisattva, but the real person was obviously not. "In front of the emperor, she is no different from the statue in the temple. She is the model of all the saints in the past dynasties. The emperor trusts her very much." With that, Qianye added, "you trust me more!" "Well, I see..." Qiunuo tried to imagine in his mind that one is similar to a man''s character, and the other is a high cold iceberg snow lotus. These two styles are hard to associate. No wonder qianyehui says that she is good at acting, which requires not only good acting but also strong psychology! After having enough to eat and drink, Qianye looks at Chu ningwei and gives an order to leave without hesitation, "you can go." "Why should I go?" Chu ningwei ran to qiunuo and grabbed her shoulder. "I think qiunuo''s little sister is very nice. I just want to be dull with her, can''t I?" Qianye frowned, pulled qiunuo over and held him in his arms. "Don''t touch nono!" "All right!" Qiunuo looked at the two people, but sighed: "I don''t think the saint is a bad person, she wants to stay!" "It''s still sister tyuno who can talk." Chu ningwei said with a smile. "I''m here to ask, in fact, how can I become a trusted power of the holy gate?" Asked tyuno. "It''s not that hard." A thousand nights back. "Of course, it''s not difficult. It''s just a word from the son." Chu ningwei is in a side road. "Can you shut up?" Qianye frowned at Chu ningwei. "All right!" Chu ningwei shows her hand. "If you want to be a force on the holy gate trust list, you need to be recommended and strong. The main manifestation is financial resources and military strength. If both of them are up to standard, it will not be a problem. " Thousand night said."What if we want to find a way to be independent from the holy gate? Like redeeming the planet? " Qiunuo asked curiously. "As long as we can squeeze into the top ten forces in the holy land, the holy gate will develop the right of redemption." After a thousand nights'' pause, he continued: "there is another way, that is, the Emperor himself speaks." "The Emperor himself?" Autumn Nuo corner of the mouth twitches, "that still calculate!" Now it''s too late for her to hide her identity. How could she want to have any contact with the emperor. "I''ll take care of the trust list. The redemption can be done slowly. It''s not urgent." Thousand night comforts a way. "Well." Qiunuo nodded. ¡­¡­ Because Qianye and Chu ningwei can''t leave for too long, they return to the temple before dark. Looking at Chu ningwei''s back, Liuyun is reluctant to give up. "It''s not like I''ll never see you again. What''s the matter with such an expression?" Qiu Nuo looked at Liuyun road without words. "Ah, master, you don''t understand!" Liuyun sighed, "it''s not easy to meet Ning Wei, but the time is too short. Now she is the saint of the holy gate, so it''s a rare chance to get along with her!" "Since you know the opportunity is rare, why didn''t you just say so? She will never know what you mean if you are so bored all the time Said tyuno. "I, I''m sorry..." Liuyun said with a twist. "Well, don''t make me look like a woman. I''ve got goose bumps." Qiu Nuo rubbed his arm and turned back to his room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 In the next few days, the attack of the star beasts became more fierce. All the floating ships were unable to get in and out of Shengguang star. Looking up, the blue sky and white clouds had disappeared, and only the star beasts covered the sky and covered the sun. In the holy city, people are in a panic. Originally, we never worried about the impact of the star beasts on them, but now we can''t even get in and out normally. If the star beasts really attack, they can only be a turtle in a jar and be slaughtered! "Master, what''s on the outside." Su Yun see autumn Nuo all stay in the window for a long time, not from doubt asked. "I''m thinking about a problem." Qiunuo looked out of the window, thinking. The entrance of the plane prison is in the holy land, but these celestial beasts only attack the light star. Does it mean that the entrance of the plane prison is in the light star? Moreover, the emperor''s attitude doesn''t seem to be that he really wants to drive away these star beasts. Otherwise, he would have sent the real power of the holy gate, rather than just letting the disciples of the holy gate go to the front line to die. Anyway, she hasn''t seen any holy spirit Master in shengguangxing these days. Even Qianye and Chu ningwei just went to watch the battle. So there must be something wrong with it. "Master, Jiuyan business has already contacted you." Yunnuo came to the room behind him and suddenly walked into a line. "Well, let''s meet the people of Jiuyan business first." Said tyuno. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo let Liuyun contact is in charge of the purchase of shengguangxing Jiuyan commercial bank. Such a person is not the top management of Jiuyan commercial bank, and usually has contact with many channels. It will be easier to make an appointment. She didn''t think about how deep a cooperative relationship she would establish with Jiuyan business firm all of a sudden. She was the first chamber of Commerce in the foreign world. She occupied all the business of the outside world and xulingjie. Naturally, she was very picky. Therefore, the commodities she is going to provide to Jiuyan are still rare and in short supply. The meeting place set by the other party is the private room on the top floor of qibaolou, which is very famous in shengguangxing. The cost of the private room alone is 100000 red crystal coins an hour, not to mention all kinds of delicious food and wine in qibaolou. When qiunuo came to qibaolou, he reported the room number directly. "Miss Qiu, right? This room has consumed 20 million red crystal coins. Please pay first, and I''ll take you up." The waiter looked at the consumption record and immediately looked up to qiunuo. "20 million bucks? I heard you right Su Yun hears this words, immediately incredible stare big eyes. "The guest above ordered all the best wine and dishes in our qibaolou, so the price would not be too cheap. According to the rules of our qibaolou, if you spend more than 10 million, you need to pay first. But the guest above said that you are solely responsible for the expenses, so Miss Qiu had better pay the money first, and I''ll take you up! " The waiter explained patiently. "All right!" Qiu Nuo reluctantly took out the black inflammation crystal card and paid. It seems that the management of Jiuyan business is not so easy to deal with. At least from what he has done today, we can see that he is a guy who likes to take advantage of others. This kind of person absolutely can''t put the interests of Jiuyan commercial bank first. What can make him put first is always his own interests. After qiunuo paid, the waiter took her to the top floor of Qibao building. Every time she goes to the next floor, qiunuo can clearly find the differences in the decoration around her. Until she goes to the seventh floor, all the floors here have been replaced with black jade, and the faint fog fills the corridor, making it full of mystery. "Here we are, Miss Qiu." The waiter stopped at a door and said with a smile. Qiu Nuo nodded and immediately opened the door. I saw a room with an area of more than 100 square meters in front of me. The air was filled with faint fragrance. A dozen sea blue beads were floating in the air, emitting soft light. Several beautiful women were dancing in the middle of the room. Needless to think, this must be the special service of the manager of Jiuyan commercial bank. "Here you are at last. I''ve been waiting for you for almost half an hour." A thick voice came. Qiu Nuo''s eyes turned to see a fat man in gorgeous clothes, sitting behind a white jade table, eating and drinking, with a bone of an unknown monster in his hand. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo''s mouth can''t help twitching. Isn''t this guy the rich businessman with a big voice who I met on the floating ship to shengguangxing last time? The rich businessman had no impression of qiunuo. He looked at qiunuo with an unhappy face and patted the position beside him. "Why are you still standing there? Come and sit down!" Qiu Nuo took a look and found that there were only two seats beside the table. The only seat is very close to the fat man. Although some speechless, but autumn Nuo still walked to sit down."Don''t look back at the wine, but we can talk about it with Suyun The idea that Qiu Nuo''s eyes are so dirty that they don''t know where he is. "They are all my people. They won''t affect us to talk about things, so there''s no need to avoid them." Qiunuo said with a smile. "All right, then." The rich merchant looked at Su Yun and said, "if you don''t pour wine for me and your master soon, how come you don''t have the eyesight as a servant?" Su Yun is very unconvinced in the heart, she is not the servant of this big fat man, why should listen to him whirring. "Wang is in charge. Let''s get down to business." Qiunuo knocked on the table impatiently. "What? Ask me to do something, and don''t you want to make me happy? " Wang Guanshi patted the armrest of the chair and said, "do you know how many people want to please me? All kinds of gifts I receive every day, beautiful women, can open another business "As long as the steward can make me one of the suppliers of Jiuyan business, and the steward wants a gift, I will get it for you, but the people around me, you''d better not make up your mind." Qiu Nuo''s face sank as soon as he listened to each other''s words. "Stinky girl!" Wang Guanshi suddenly stood up, his fat, with his action, severely shaking a few times, "don''t give you face, I promised to meet you, you should burn incense and worship Buddha, now even dare to give me face to see?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 "You all go out for me. No one is allowed in without orders." Qiu Nuo glanced at the dancers. Aware of the atmosphere is not right, several dancers immediately stopped action, after a salute, quickly out of the room. "What do you mean?" Wang Guanshi saw Qiu Nuo''s action, some inexplicable asked. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll screw your head off!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes return to Wang Guanshi''s body and his voice says coldly. "You dare!" Manager Wang stares at his eyes. As soon as his voice falls, he feels a huge force coming from behind. Immediately, the whole person is pressed on the table, and all kinds of soup and vegetables are spilled all over his body. Liuyun stepped on Wang Guanshi''s back and said in a cold voice: "dare to be disrespectful to the master, I think you are tired of living!" "Don''t you know who I am? I went in and out of Qibao building. Many people saw it. If anything happens to me, you can''t escape! " Wang Guanshi felt the strong breath from Liuyun''s body and immediately said. "Go and feed him this." Qiunuo hands Su Yun a pill. Long before she came, she worked out two plans. If the other party is willing to cooperate well, it must be the best way to follow the normal process, but if the other party is not willing to cooperate, she does not have so much patience and time to deal with each other, just use drugs to control it directly! Su Yun took the pill and looked at Wang Guanshi with disgust on her face. Then she went over and popped the pill into his mouth. "Oh, no!" Wang Guanshi''s eyes were round. "What did you feed me?" "Now look inside your Dantian, do you find a mass of black gas near your Dantian?" Qiunuo asked with a smile. Smell speech, Wang steward immediately checked his Dantian, and found a mass of black gas around Dantian. He tried to use the original energy to force the mass of black gas out of the body, and found that once he touched the mass of black gas, he was directly engulfed by the black gas. "What on earth is this, and what did you feed me?" Wang Guanshi looks at qiunuo with a frightened face. "This pill, called YaoYuan pill, is a new achievement of my recent research. After taking it, a phage layer will be formed around the Dantian. As long as the energy through the phage layer is absorbed, it will be clean. In other words, if you don''t take the antidote, you will never be able to mobilize the original energy in the Dantian. In the future, you will be no different from a useless person. " Qiunuoyang mouth, patiently and Wang Guanshi explain the role of the original pill. "What do you want?" Wang Guanshi''s forehead is full of cold sweat. It''s the first time that he sees someone dare to do something to himself in the holy city. Besides, it''s still qibaolou. The other party is so confident that what he has done will not be discovered? "I want the purchasing right of Jiuyan company!" Said tyuno. "It''s impossible!" Wang Guanshi looked at qiunuo with a gloomy look and said: "all the medicinal materials of Jiuyan company are purchased by Ouyang family. They are the largest medicinal materials manufacturer in holy land, and they have a position suitable for the growth of medicinal materials. They are specially used to grow medicinal materials. What do you take to compete with others?" "Just have a plane suitable for the growth of medicinal materials?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "it''s far from catching up with me!" It only takes one day for her medicinal materials to reach a hundred years old. The upgraded Lingquan is no longer comparable to the Lingquan of that year, nor is it comparable to the ordinary method of birth. She doesn''t pay attention to the fact that she only has a plane suitable for the growth of medicinal materials. Now, the key is to see if this guy is willing to hand over the right to purchase the medicinal materials of all nine Yan firms of shengguangxing! "Auntie, I really can''t decide this kind of thing. It''s about the cooperation with Ouyang family. I can''t decide in a word." Wang Guanshi said with a sad face. "I don''t believe it. All the medicinal materials purchased by your Jiuyan firm were handed over to Ouyang''s family. You must obtain some special and rare medicinal materials through different channels. Am I right Qiu Nuo pries Wang Guanshi''s head with chopsticks and slightly squints his eyes. "Yes, that''s right." Wang Guanshi carefully looked at qiunuo one eye, "but also want you to get the goods that Jiuyan business can see, so I can introduce you!" He has already thought about it. No matter what qiunuo takes out, he insists that Jiuyan firm will not accept it. Anyway, with the strength of Jiuyan firm, what kind of medicinal materials can''t be collected? "Well, you have to remember that." Qiu Nuo threw away his chopsticks, tore off the tablecloth in front of him, and then took out 20 jade boxes from the space with a wave. After opening them, they were all filled with millions of years of medicinal materials, which directly blinded Wang Guanshi''s eyes. "Are these herbs qualified?" Qiu Nuo said with a crooked mouth. In fact, not to mention millions of years of medicinal materials, even two million years of medicinal materials, she also has a lot of them. The number of the first ones has long been more than that. Not to mention, she also has a magic weapon to speed up the time like the streamer tower. Now all of them are used by her to grow rare medicinal materials. The year of these medicinal materials is even more terrifying. Just a few of them can be used as bargaining chips for her to negotiate with Jiuyan firm."This..." There was some hesitation on Wang''s face. "If you dare to say that you are not qualified, you are not honest!" Qiu Nuo said with a slight smile: "you will never tell me that even the rare medicinal materials of millions of years are ignored by Jiuyan company." "No, no..." Wang Guanshi swallowed his saliva. He didn''t expect that the smelly girl in front of him really had some strength. He could even take out millions of years of medicinal materials. What reason did he want to refuse? But Miss Qiu, our Jiuyan company, has a great demand for medicinal materials. If you can''t provide thousands of such medicinal materials every year, I''m afraid you still don''t have the qualification to compete "Thousands, thousands?" Qiu Nuo picked eyebrows, "then you really look down on me! My goal is to replace Ouyang family and become a new supplier of medicinal materials for Jiuyan company. Do you think I will be short of medicinal materials? " Wang Guanshi was disheartened and couldn''t find a word to refute. "Liuyun, let him go." I give yunnuo a look. "Yes." Liuyun was instructed to take his feet away from Wang Guanshi. "Let me see." Qiunuo looked out of the window. "It''s still early now. I hope I can get your reply before dark. Otherwise, you won''t get the antidote all your life. Do you know?" "Yes, yes!" Wang Guanshi was free. He rushed out of the room and ran away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 In the evening, manager Wang sent news that the president of shengguangxing Jiuyan company wanted to see her in person. Qiunuo takes a look at the information he started to prepare a few days ago. After confirming that there is no problem, he takes it into the space and comes to Jiuyan business with Liuyun Suyun. Although shengguangxing has an extraordinary position in the whole Outland, after all, the headquarters of Jiuyan commercial bank is not here. Therefore, the president of Jiuyan Commercial Bank of shengguangxing has a good position in Jiuyan commercial bank, but he certainly does not have the right to change suppliers. But Qiu Nuo is not in a hurry. As long as Jiuyan commercial bank sees her supply ability, her position in Jiuyan commercial bank will naturally become different. After reporting her name, a waiter immediately led her to a room on the top floor of Jiuyan business. "President, here comes the man." After Wang Guanshi sees Qiu Nuo, he looks at the man in front of him and says. "It''s you who want to provide us with high-grade herbs?" The man turned and looked at Qiu Nuo. The man looked very young and attractive. He was dressed in a self-cultivation robe and a pair of gloves with faint fluctuation of the force, which should be a force weapon. "That''s right. I believe Mr. Wang has already told you the details." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Miss Qiu, please have a seat." Song Yuanluo points to the opposite position. Qiunuo came to the opposite and sat down. He took out the information he had prepared in the morning and put it on the table between them. "You can have a look. This is the kind of medicinal materials I can provide. The approximate year is on it." Song Yuanluo picked up the information, only looked at it, and his expression became serious. "Miss Qiu, are you sure you can provide all these herbs?" Song Yuanluo looks up and looks at qiunuo. There are thousands of herbs on it. Some of them are millions of years old, even two million years old. There is no problem in refining nine star medicine. "Of course, I can. And if your Chamber of Commerce has a demand, I can provide herbs from 100 years, to 1000 years, 10000 years, even 100000 years. In other words, your Chamber of Commerce will decide the variety and quantity, and I am responsible for providing them, which can absolutely meet all the needs of your Chamber of Commerce. " Qiunuo said with a smile. The reason why the herbs of 100 years, 1000 years and 10000 years can be customized is that these years need the most appropriate time. It only takes one day for a hundred year old herb, ten days for a thousand years and one hundred days for ten thousand years. If it exceeds this figure, the customization time will be longer. She doesn''t want to use too many high-Year herbs to disrupt the whole herbal market. Generally speaking, it''s still rare. If there are too many high-grade herbs in one time, they won''t be so valuable. Song Yuanluo, after hearing Qiu Nuo''s words, is so excited that he can''t help himself. If Qiu Nuo''s words are true, his chance to turn over will come! "Miss Qiu, I need herbs of any year. Although Ouyang''s family will also provide us with a lot of medicinal materials, I believe you know that the supply of medicinal materials is always in short supply. If I can, I hope to sign a long-term cooperation contract with Miss Qiu after completing the first order. What do you think? " Song yuan down according to bear the excitement in the heart, still business said. "Of course." Qiunuo knows that the other party wants to test her own strength first, which she can''t wait for! Song Yuanluo took out a record book from his desk, looked at it carefully for half an hour, drew up a list by himself, and then handed it to Qiu Nuo, "that''s it. The quantity may be a little large, but I hope Miss Qiu can give me the goods within ten days." Qiunuo took a look. Besides the 5000 million year old herbs, there were hundreds of rare herbs on her list, all of which were very old. In addition, 100000 different varieties of millennial herbs were added. No wonder she was given ten days. "None of this is a problem." Qiu Nuo put the list away, looked up at Song Yuanluo and said, "I''ll take things over in ten days." "I''ll wait for the good news from Miss Qiu." Song Yuanluo said with a smile. After qiunuo left Jiuyan business, song Yuanluo couldn''t help looking at Wang Guanshi, "where did you find this man?" "She came to me on her own initiative." Wang Guanshi sighed. If he hadn''t been greedy for that little money, he wouldn''t have been fed to eat yuan Dan. Fortunately, song Yuanluo is very interested in that guy. This time, he should have made a mistake and made a contribution for song Yuanluo. "What''s your advantage?" Song Yuanluo suddenly asked. "I dare not, I dare not!" Wang Guanshi immediately knelt on the ground and said in a cold sweat. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done over the years. If you try to find out the details of this guy, I won''t pursue this matter with you." Song Yuanluo said in a faint voice."Yes, yes!" Wang Guanshi exits song Yuanluo''s room and rushes to qiunuo''s residence. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo returns to the room, just ready to enter the space, to prepare the medicinal materials song Yuanluo needs this time, Su Yun suddenly walks in and says: "the Wang steward is outside, said to see you!" "Tell him that I''ll give him the antidote when my cooperation with Jiuyan firm is confirmed." Qiu Nuo looks up at Su Yun. "But he said he didn''t want to ask for an antidote when he wanted to see you in an emergency." Su Yun frowned slightly. "Urgent?" Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned, and immediately said: "then you let him in!" "Yes." Su Yun saluted and then left the room. Before long, Wang Guanshi was brought in by Su Yun. "Come on, you need me for something urgent." Qiu Nuo tone some impatient way. She has been busy these ten days. First of all, she had to solve the problem of insufficient number of wooden puppets in Yaotian as soon as possible, and she had to prepare all the medicinal materials song Yuanluo needed as soon as possible, and everything had to wait for the cooperation to be determined. "President, he asked me to check your details. Miss Qiu, would you like to give me some information about you so that I can go back to the president?" Manager Wang turned his eyes. It''s better to ask Qiu Nuo for help than to investigate slowly. Anyway, Qiu Nuo should trust him now. If you give him some information about yourself, it won''t be a problem, will it? "Yes Qiu nuoyang raised his eyebrows and said, "go back and tell him that I''m the Lord of the dark moon star sacred wind city. He can find out the next thing himself!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 Qiunuo has never thought of hiding her identity. What she is doing now is to let Shenfeng city come into everyone''s sight. She is eager for song Yuanluo to check herself! "But your president looks very young. He shouldn''t be too old!" Qiu Nuo looks at Wang Guanshi and asks. Although it is not reliable to judge a person''s age only from his appearance in this world, his age can be seen through his eyes. For example, in front of Wang Guanshi, although he looks like a middle-aged man, his age may not be as old as Liuyun. "Of course, our president is young. He is the youngest son of the Song family." Wang Guanshi said in a low voice. "Song family?" Qiunuo suddenly realized at this time, and she said why song Yuanluo''s name is familiar. It turns out that the Song family is the founder of Jiuyan business, and is now in charge of Jiuyan business! It''s not surprising that the top management of Jiuyan business are all members of the Song family, but song Yuanluo is a young master of the Song family, which makes qiunuo a little surprised. "You''ll be at home, and it''s not so good for you?" Asked tyuno. "It''s not necessarily unsatisfactory. There''s a big brother on the president who suppressed him. The president didn''t take over Jiuyan business for a long time. No matter his contacts or qualifications, they are not as good as the young master. But the president is a man who doesn''t admit defeat, so they are more energetic." Wang Guanshi didn''t hide it. After all, it''s not a secret in the holy land. "I know. Just go back and tell him what I said just now. Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do in the next ten days. I''ll give you an antidote when I confirm the cooperation with Jiuyan firm. Do you understand?" Said tyuno. "Yes, yes." Wang Guanshi immediately nodded with a smile and said, "then I''ll go back first!" When Wang Guanshi left, Liuyun standing behind qiunuo suddenly said, "this song Yuanluo will be an opportunity for the master!" "That''s right." Chou Nuo''s mouth. From Song Yuanluo''s performance today, she knows that the goods of Ouyang family, song Yuanluo does not have much decision-making power, as long as she can get song Yuanluo''s approval, she has a chance to squeeze out Ouyang family''s market in shengguangxing. ¡­¡­ Entering the space, qiunuo re divided a new area, which was specially used to grow herbs from 100 to 10000 years old. Most of these herbs are provided to Jiuyan company, so the amount needed is huge, so there is no need to squeeze together with her previous medicine field. Next, there is the problem of wooden puppets. Because all the medicinal materials planted by qiunuo are produced by Lingquan, which is totally different from those common medicine fields outside. She only needs a wooden puppet to water Lingquan in the medicine field every day. Therefore, she directly entrusted the refining of wooden puppets to youyuelou. They are all the lowest level puppets. Any mechanic can do it, and the price is not high. Even if the quantity is large, more mechanics can meet her requirements. After you Yue finishes the list downstairs, Qiu Nuo is preparing to withdraw from the virtual spirit world, and a figure suddenly falls in front of her. "Qiunuo, you really make me easy to find!" Chu flow dust looking at Qiu Nuo, some gnash teeth of way. "It''s Mr. Chu. How are you doing?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. She didn''t expect that she could meet Chu LIUCHEN even if she found a youyue building. It''s too bad. "I said you are not so kind. You never told me what kind of relationship you have with Shengzi. Do you know that after you eloped, Gu Chao cut me off. At that time, I was almost bored to death by him! " Chu flow dust has no good spirit of say. "I''m really sorry. I told you before that I had a problem with Gu Chao. You should guard him from the beginning." Said tyuno. "What''s the use of my defense? He''s a holy spirit teacher, and I''m not his opponent. It''s not bad if I don''t defend him! " Chu LIUCHEN said. "Now, I think Gu Chao should return to shengguangxing, and you won''t have any trouble. Our previous transaction will come to an end!" Qiunuo said, suddenly exclaimed: "Oh, I think it''s not too early, so I''ll go out first and talk next time." The voice falls, Qiu Nuo''s figure disappears directly in place. Chu LIUCHEN''s mouth twitched for a moment, and immediately called two staff members of youyue building, "send someone to guard here all the time, just now that guy what is into the virtual spirit world, immediately inform me!" ¡­¡­ As soon as the ten day deadline arrives, qiunuo puts all the goods settled by Song Yuan into a space ring, and then personally delivers them to Jiuyan business. When song Yuanluo saw that the quantity of the medicine he ordered was not bad at all, the whole person trembled with excitement. You know, in order to test qiunuo, all his customized herbs are uncommon in Outland, but qiunuo did it, and it was more perfect than he thought. "Don''t worry, Mr. Song. These herbs are all cultivated by me and are very fresh." Said tyuno."I''m very satisfied with the medicine you provided." Song Yuanluo took a contract and put it in front of Qiu Nuo, "from today on, you are the supplier of medicinal materials for song Yuanluo. Without my permission, you can''t provide medicinal materials to other chambers of Commerce, including other Jiuyan firms. If you promise, we will sign this contract!" "This is no problem, but I also hope that Mr. song can make it clear that the medicinal materials in my hand are definitely not what shengguangxing''s Jiuyan company can eat. If Mr. Song gives me a chance, I can completely replace the Ouyang family. Therefore, how many Jiuyan firms can I provide with the medicinal materials here depends on the ability of Mr. Song. " Qiunuo said with a smile. "You know very well." Song Yuanluo said, squinting his eyes slightly. "I don''t dare. I just hope that the cooperation with Mr. song can go further." Qiu Nuo said with a crooked mouth. "That''s settled!" Song Yuanluo signed his name on the deed. Set and nine Yan business cooperation, autumn Nuo heart of a big stone also fell down. Qiunuo opens the task progress of the plane fragment and finds that the cooperation with Jiuyan commercial bank has been lit up. Next, as the leader of Shenfeng City, he began to contact with the major forces to make Shenfeng city appear in the public''s sight. In fact, Shenfeng city has gained some fame in the years under the command of Peng Shiming, but its reputation is not very good. It is impossible for Shenfeng city to infiltrate into the high-level forces in the holy land. Now I get to know song Yuanluo, which provides her with an excellent opportunity. After all, the Song family, who is the master behind the scenes of Jiuyan business, is definitely worthy of the top three! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 After getting the contract signed with song Yuanluo, qiunuo goes back to her residence in a good mood. As soon as she opens the door, she sees a beautiful man in purple sitting in her favorite position, where she can see the gate of the temple. "Back?" Gu Chao takes back his eyes from the window and gives Qiu Nuo a light look. "Why are you here..." Qiu Nuo tightly pursed her lips. Except for running to Jiuyan business, she didn''t get out of the house. How did this guy find her here? "What do you say?" Gu Chao looked at Qiu Nuo with a smile and said, "don''t forget, this is shengguangxing. The place where you live is just outside the gate of the temple. As long as you have the heart, it''s not difficult to find you!" "What do you want, say it!" Autumn Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrow way. Looking at Qiu Nuo''s appearance, Gu Chao couldn''t help laughing: "are you so afraid of me?" "Afraid of you?" Qiu Nuo Pooh, "I need to be afraid of you, you insidious and despicable guy. You can''t think of anything else except how to harm people all day long?" "I think about harming people all the time?" Gu Chao spread his hand inexplicably, "you can see it with that eye!" "What else do you want to do here?" Qiu Nuo said in a cold voice. "Master, don''t be afraid, we will protect you!" Liuyun and Su Yun also realize that the enemy is not ordinary, and immediately step forward to protect qiunuo behind him. "It''s up to you?" Gu Chao chuckles and suddenly grabs Liu Yun and Su Yun. They seem to be pinched by a big transparent hand, and then they are thrown out of the window. Then the window and the door are closed with a bang. Qiunuo quickly turns around and wants to break the door, but is shocked by a strong force. Immediately, a big hand grabs her skirt and drags her to the front of her body. "Have you been to the dark star with Qianye?" Gu Chao asked directly. Qiunuo struggled fruitlessly, and grew a way: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know what the dark star is!" "Don''t try to lie in front of me. It''s no use." Gu Chao turned qiunuo''s body to himself, raised his hand and pinched her chin, "I know that in the dark area, you have been with Qianye all the time. You two disappear in the middle of the way. Are you looking for the dark star? Qianye didn''t know what reason he used to persuade the emperor when he came back. The old man didn''t punish him. Tell me the truth, is the plane fragment on you When qiunuo heard this, a faint light flashed in his eyes. This guy even knows the plane fragments. It seems that his purpose to find the dark star is not just to complete the task assigned by the emperor. "I said, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I came to shengguangxing just to take a chance and see if I can see a thousand nights." Qiu Nuo said without expression. "You won''t tell the truth yet." Gu Chao suddenly pinches Qiu Nuo''s neck and presses her to one side of the bed. "What do you want to do?" Qiu Nuo suddenly stares big eyes. "I have plenty of ways to get you to tell the truth. This is the last time I ask you." Gu Chao says, the hand stretched to autumn Nuo''s waist at the same time. Qiu Nuo looks cold and raises his knee to kick Gu Chao, but Gu Chao easily blocks him. "Say it or not!" Gu Chao tears off Qiu Nuo''s coat. "Gu Chao, you beast, let me go Qiu Nuo''s heart is a little flustered. This guy won''t come, really! "Master, this guy is a saint of the emperor. He must not know the information about the fragments of the plane." The voice of the guardian spirit suddenly rang out. "Shut up, too!" Qiu Nuo said angrily. Seeing Gu Chao reach for her inner garment again, the door is suddenly kicked open with a bang, and a fierce attack immediately attacks Gu Chao. Qiu Nuo feels light, Gu Chao takes her nimbly to one side. "Let her go!" Qianye stood at the door, panting slightly. "It''s all here, just in time." Gu Chao hooked the corner of his mouth, "now you can tell me, have you ever been to the dark star, now Qiu Nuo is in my hand, if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll break her neck." "We did go to the dark star, but we didn''t get any plane fragments you said." Qianye''s eyes fall on qiunuo, giving her a comforting look. "No potential surface fragment?" Gu Chao frowned, "how can it be!" "There''s nothing impossible. You''re going to let nono go." Qianye stepped forward, and Gu Chao immediately tightened his strength. "Don''t come here, you know, the people who died under my hands will never have any chance to save them!" "I''ve told you all you want to know. I didn''t find any plane fragments on the dark star." Qianye immediately stopped and said in a deep voice. "What did you get? You went to the dark star, you can''t get nothing at all Gu Chao sneered. "I met a man on the dark star. He asked me to guard the plane prison behind the holy land. If I succeed, he will give me all weapons, pills and other rewards. Is that ok?" Thousand night said."Guard the plane prison?" When Gu Chao heard this, he could not help silence. According to principle, only the holy emperor and the twelve teachers of the Holy Spirit know the news of the plane prison in the holy land. Absolutely no one dares to reveal this kind of news. Did you get such a task after a trip to the dark star in a thousand nights? Qiunuo saw that Gu Chao didn''t pay attention to himself for a moment, and his eyes flashed cold. He immediately controlled the magic night needle to stab Gu Chao''s chest. However, as soon as she thought about it, Gu Chao disappeared in the same place and appeared on the other side of the room. "Qiunuo, your tricks are useless to me. I can penetrate all the attack tracks in the world. I found you when you wanted to attack me." Gu Chao looks at Qiu Nuo with confidence. Qiu Nuo said in secret. Unfortunately, the twelve Holy Spirit masters of the holy gate are not so easy to deal with. A thousand night a flash came to qiunuo side, and then take off his cloak, put on qiunuo''s shoulder, "are you ok?" "Well." Qiunuo nodded, but his hand was tightly holding Qianye''s clothes. Almost, she was about to be humiliated by Gu Chao, but she didn''t even have the ability to resist in front of Gu Chao. She swore that one day, she would kill Gu Chao herself! "I''ve said all that should be said. If you still don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I just advise you not to think about nuono''s idea in the future, otherwise I will never let you go!" A thousand night''s eyes look at Gu Chao like ice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 "Hum, when you can beat that guy Jincheng, you can say that you can''t let me go!" With that, Gu Chao disappeared directly into the room. "Will he believe it?" Qiunuo is sure that Gu Chao is not in the room. He looks up at Qianye, but is tightly encircled by his arms. "I''m sorry I''m late." Qianyehua is full of guilt and fear. He never thought that Gu Chao would be so insane. If he came late, he would regret all his life! "I''m too weak." Qiu Nuo clenched her fist tightly. If she used her mental strength, Gu Chao would not find her. At that close distance, the magic night needle would be enough to kill him! "Master, don''t be discouraged. It''s not that you are too weak, but that the enemy you face is too strong. That guy is the first of the twelve Holy Spirit masters. His strength is second only to the holy emperor. When you can defeat him, it''s not far from defeating the holy emperor! " The guardian''s voice sounded at the right time. "Shut up When she heard this guy''s voice, she was angry. In order to keep the secret of the plane fragments, did this guy mean to let her send out her innocence? She didn''t like such a guy who only valued his own interests! "Master, I know why you are angry, and I am for your own good. If the matter of plane fragments is discovered by the emperor, he can easily kill you. Even if he doesn''t kill you, you will die if you lose the plane fragments. In contrast, it''s just being taken advantage of, or life is more important. " Guardian spirit very calm analysis way. "I don''t want to talk to you. It''s not up to you to decide what I want to do in the future!" With these words, Qiu Nuo directly blocked the voice of the guardian spirit. "Who are you angry with, Noro?" Seeing that Qiu Nuo''s expression is not right, Qian Ye immediately asks nervously. "Nothing." Qiu Nuo calmed his mood and said with a faint smile. At this time, Liuyun and Su Yun also return to qiunuo''s room. "Master, are you all right?" Liuyun asked nervously. If anything happened to tyuno in front of him, he would never forgive himself. "It''s OK." She shook her head. "You keep this." Qianye suddenly took out a square crystal and put it in qiunuo''s hand, "this is xuanjinggui. It''s inconvenient for me to use it in the holy gate, but you can use it to contact my servants. They are not disciples of the holy gate. I selected some trustworthy ones and put them beside me. If you encounter any emergency in the future, just use this to contact me. I will receive the news and come as soon as possible!" "Well." Qiunuo nodded. She has also heard of the things like the teleportation Jinggui. Ordinary people have no channels to buy them. In addition, Qianye is in the holy gate, and even entering the virtual spirit world is monitored every move, let alone using the teleportation Jinggui. Otherwise, she goes to Chu LIUCHEN or song Yuanluo for help, and she can get two. Just at this time, a young waiter in white came to the door, saluted respectfully and said, "son, the emperor has been waiting in the shengxiao hall for a long time, and the purple dragon has just arrived. Now it''s time to send you." "I see. I''ll be right there." Thousand night tiny side head way. "What''s the matter?" Asked tyuno. "There are more and more star beasts gathering outside the holy light star. The holy emperor wants to discuss with us." Thousand night said. "Won''t it affect your mission?" Autumn Nuo gather in thousand night ear side, low voice says. "Don''t worry, there will be no problem." After a few days, I see you smile "Good." Qiunuo watched Qianye leave, but he was still worried. ¡­¡­ At the Shengmen headquarters, a silver dragon hundreds of miles long hovers outside a white jade tower. Qianye flies directly to the top of the White Jade Pagoda and goes in through the gate. "Our son, at last." A strange voice came out. I saw a man sitting in the second position on the left side of the emperor, looking at Qianye with a bad face. Although he was also dressed in white, he looked much more gorgeous than others. "Don''t say a word, Luofeng. No one thinks you are dumb!" Sitting on the right side of the emperor, Chu ningwei said impolitely. "Tut Tut, you haven''t got married yet, so help the son to speak. It can be seen that in the future, you will be deeply attached to each other!" Luo Feng said. "Luo Feng, you should be careful. You are also a holy spirit Master. Don''t be laughed at by other disciples." Sheng Huang lightly looked at Luo Feng, but his tone didn''t contain too much blame. The Emperor didn''t look old. He had long silver hair and no wrinkles on his face. He was also very handsome. But just look at his eyes, you know that this person has lived for a long time, his every move, are full of traces of years. "I''m sorry I''m late." Qianye came to the emperor. "Sit down!" The emperor nodded slightly."Yes." Qianye sits on the left side of Shenghuang, which is opposite to Chu ningwei. "We have all seen the situation outside Shengguang star. Let''s talk about our own opinions." The emperor suddenly spoke. "I don''t mind. It depends on what Gu says." Luo Feng hands ring chest, looking at the opposite Gu Chao, Yang lip smile. "As long as the divine guard and many elite disciples of the holy gate, it''s not difficult to drive out those star beasts outside." Gu Chao said, then looked at the night, "I think this thing, let the son to do the best." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 Gu Chao''s mouth was filled with a faint sneer. Since Qianye''s task is to guard the plane prison, let him take the lead and resist those starry beasts outside. This guy should be very happy! "Venerable purple dragon, it''s related to the survival of the whole holy light star. It''s not appropriate for you to let the son go out alone and enjoy himself at home." Luo Feng said sarcastically. "If you want to go, no one will stop you!" Gu Chao gave a cold smile. "How can I do that? As the head of the twelve spiritualists, if you don''t go, how can I catch up with you in order to win merit?" Luo Feng''s words put the problem on Gu Chao again. The leaders in the star beast are no less powerful than them. If one is not careful, he will die in the battlefield. He won''t fight for the limelight alone. "Come on, don''t argue." The emperor could not help frowning, "Gu Chao, I now order you to lead the twelve Holy Spirit masters to resist the invasion of the star beasts. The disciples in the sect can call them at will, or contact the disciples of other planets to reinforce from the outside. In the holy land, there are many elite disciples in our sect! " "Yes When Gu Chao saw that the holy emperor had already spoken, it would not have any meaning. "Son and daughter, you have just given up the marriage. This matter can''t be delayed any longer!" The emperor looked at Qianye and Chu ningwei and said, "do you understand?" Qianye sits in her seat without saying a word. Chu ningwei also droops her head slightly and doesn''t want to respond positively to this question. "The son and the daughter are not shy. What''s the shame about that? I think the wedding will be three days later. It''s a lucky day!" Luo Feng''s eyes fell on Chu ningwei with a trace of irony. "It''s not up to you to intervene in my affairs with the son!" Chu ningwei raised her head and glared at Luo Feng. "Oh." Luo Feng spread out his hand, "then take it as if I didn''t say it." "This matter, according to Luo Feng said to do." Said the emperor. Hearing the speech, Chu ningwei''s face became stiff and her fists were suddenly clenched. "Son, don''t you have anything to say?" Chu ningwei looks up at Qianye road. "I have nothing to say." Thousand night light return way. ¡­¡­ Coming out of shengxiao hall, Chu ningwei quickly steps to Qianye, "what do you mean? Do you really want to marry me? That day you and Qiu Nuo''s feelings were not very good. They betrayed her so soon? " "If the emperor takes the matter to shengxiao hall this time, it means that there is no room for repentance, unless..." Qianye suddenly stops. "Except for what?" Chu ningwei asked. "Unless one of us suddenly disappears, the wedding will not go on." Qianye looks at Chu ningwei and says. "Well, run away with your little lover!" Chu Ning Wei raised eyebrow way. "I can''t leave the gate yet." Thousand night hands ring chest of lean on one side of pillar, "and before I disappeared so long, isn''t it enough?"? Now it''s up to you to do such a thing! " "OK, tell me, how can I not be found by the emperor?" Hearing this, Chu ningwei couldn''t help laughing and immediately asked. "You go to nono. She has a way to help you." Thousand night whispered. Not far away, looking at Chu ningwei and Qianye talking and laughing, the relationship is very good, Luo Feng''s face is difficult to see the extreme. "Why, you haven''t put this woman down yet?" Jincheng came to Luofeng and patted him on the shoulder. "At the beginning, but you wanted to give up others. Now Ning Wei chooses to be the saint of the holy gate. You should know that you have no chance!" "Don''t talk nonsense here. I''ve never liked this guy." Luo Feng glared at Jin Cheng. "And lying." Jin Cheng chuckled, "do you really think I don''t know your mind? Ning Wei grew up with you when she was young. Who doesn''t know about the relationship between you and her? " "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll shut your mouth." Luo Feng said coldly. "OK, anyway, they will be married in three days. You also put forward this opinion. Don''t regret it." Jin Cheng raised his hand and immediately turned to leave. Looking at Qianye also leaving from Chu ningwei, Luo Feng suddenly rushes forward and pulls Chu ningwei to the back of a rockery nearby. "What do you want?" Chu ningwei frowned and looked at Luo Feng''s eyes, only endless coldness. "You can''t wait to marry Qianye?" Luo Feng put Chu ningwei on the rockery, and his face was full of forbearance. "What''s wrong with you? Qianye and I were meant to be together. What''s the point of asking me this now? " Chu ningwei frowned tightly. "You know how I treat you..." Luo Feng wants to talk but stops. "What do you do to me?" Chu Ning Wei sarcastically hooked the corner of the mouth, "you won''t say you like me?" "You think too much!" Luo Feng looked away and didn''t want to see Chu ningwei''s eyes full of irony. "Then why don''t you look at me?" Chu ningwei hooked Luo Feng''s neck, "anyway, I''ve been your person for a long time. Do you want to do it again? When I marry the son, you won''t have a chance! ""Shut up Luo Feng''s face was full of chagrin. "That time, it was just an accident!" "Oh Chu ningwei sneered, "Luo Feng, do you know that you are a coward. You can''t wait to put me on the saint''s throne. You are worried that I will be discovered with you!" "So what, I will never like you, late pain is better than early pain, I was all for you!" Said Luo Feng. "Hypocrisy." Chu ningwei loosened Luo Feng''s neck and pushed him away, saying: "in this case, why do you say these things in front of me? Since you don''t care, you don''t care about my affairs in the future!" With that, Chu ningwei directly strode away from here. Looking at Chu ningwei''s back, Luo Feng clenched his fist, "ningwei, I would rather destroy you than see you marry another man!" ¡­¡­ In the name of going out for inspection, Chu ningwei leaves the holy gate headquarters, makes a big detour in several holy cities nearby, and then returns to the main holy city to find qiunuo''s residence. Qiu Nuo is not surprised to see Chu ningwei. Before, Qianye met her in xulingjie and told her about Chu ningwei. Of course, she is the last person who wants to see Qianye marry Chu ningwei, so she is very willing to do such things as hiding people. "I''ve been out for some time. If you have any idea, hurry up!" Chu ningwei wrapped herself like a rice dumpling and said in a loud voice. PS: let''s push my new book "evil king''s favorite: love your concubine, take a bite". If you want to read the new book, you can leave the recommendation ticket to the new book ~ again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 "Miss Chu, has anyone ever told you that your camouflage technique is really not at home? If you do, you will attract more attention! " Looking at Chu ningwei, qiunuo is speechless. "I''m not a professional." Chu ningwei showed a pair of eyes, looked at qiunuo and urged: "hurry up, as soon as it gets dark, if the emperor can''t see me, he will definitely let Gu Chao launch the tracking technique to find me!" "Then close your eyes." Said tyuno. "Good." Chu ningwei nodded and immediately closed her eyes decisively. Qiunuo grabs Chu ningwei''s arm and leads her into the space. "Yes, you can live here in the future." Qiunuo pointed to the front row of accommodation, "these rooms, you can choose, around the mountains and forests have food and drink, you have to rely on your own hands!" Qiu Nuo pats Chu ningwei on the shoulder. This is the second floor of the space, where people who left the city before temporarily lived. Because her secrets, including Yaotian, Lingquan and dark moon shadow guard, are all on the first floor, so she has to bring Chu ningwei here. "Where is this?" Chu ningwei looks around curiously and releases her mental power. Until she is far away, she doesn''t find a half figure. "Don''t worry, there won''t be anyone else here. You can live here at ease. I''ll come and inform you when I get any news from the holy gate. I''ll take you out when everything is recovered." Said tyuno. "All right!" Chu ningwei nodded. ¡­¡­ The next day, the news of the disappearance of the saint spread all over the holy gate. Although this happened occasionally before, as long as Gu Chao used the tracking technique every time, he could easily find Chu ningwei''s whereabouts. But this time it''s different. Gu Chao used more than 20 tracking techniques in front of everyone, but he didn''t find Chu ningwei''s whereabouts. "Or not?" The emperor looked at Gu Chao and asked. "No way." Gu Chao shook his head. "Why? Is something wrong with Ning Wei? " Luo Feng asked nervously. "In this case, unless the saint has left Outland to go to another plane, or she has already lost her soul, there are only two possibilities." Gu Dynasty side head saw Luo to seal one eye, light openings say. "No way!" Luo Feng''s face was full of disbelief. "Luo Feng, calm down." Seeing that the emperor''s look was not right, Jin Cheng quickly grabbed Luo Feng and said, "I know Ning Wei was brought up by you. You must be very worried about her accident, but now you''re not sure what happened. You''d better investigate it first!" "Son, is there anything you want to say?" The emperor suddenly looked at Qianye and said, "I remember that you didn''t really want to marry the virgin, but what''s the reason?" "Back to the emperor, I just don''t think it''s time." Thousands of night face expressionless way back. "Then why do you think the saint disappeared? Her disappearance really has nothing to do with you? " Sheng Huang Wei narrowed his eyes. "When I saw the saint yesterday, she said that she wanted to go out and inspect the situation of other holy cities, but I haven''t seen her since. In the meantime, I stayed in the temple and never went anywhere Thousand night said. "I can testify to that. Yesterday, I had a drink with the son until midnight, and he came out of my house only when he got the news that the daughter was missing." Jin Cheng said immediately. They all know that the emperor is doubting the son. At this time, they have to stand up and explain! "What''s going on with the other holy cities on Shengguang?" The emperor took back his eyes and looked at Gu Chaodao. "Back to the holy emperor, the virgin did go to several holy cities nearby yesterday. When she left the last holy city, it was already late. So in terms of time, the virgin has absolutely no chance to go to other planes. " Gu Chao said. "But it doesn''t rule out that there are new entrances and exits to other planes in the holy land. In a word, we should investigate more about this." The emperor said. "Yes." Gu Chao nodded. From the hall of holy light, Luofeng quickly caught up with Qianye. "Is Ning Wei''s disappearance related to you?" Luo Feng asked coldly. "You think too much about what it has to do with me." Thousand night light return way. "Then why can''t I see the slightest worry in your face?" Luo Feng grasped Qian Ye''s shoulder, lost his voice and said, "she is going to be your wife." "Don''t you know the nature of this marriage? I don''t have any feelings for the saint. She''s missing. Why should I worry? To me, it doesn''t matter who the saint is! " Qianye broke off his hand on his shoulder, looked at Luofeng calmly and said: "so this kind of thing, please don''t bother me again in the future!" ¡­¡­ "It''s amazing. Gu Chao can''t find this place." After hearing the news that Qiu Nuo brought back, Chu ningwei exclaimed. "That''s natural. You can take it with you. If you need anything, I can bring it for you." Qiu Nuo put a basket of just picked lingguo in front of Chu ningwei and said, "this is the fruit you wanted before. The quality is absolutely not worse than those you eat outside."Chu ningwei grabs a fruit, takes a big bite, and suddenly her eyes brighten. "Really, this taste is better than the exquisite lingguo sold by Jiuyan company." "If you like, I''ll go out first." Qiunuo left the space, Liuyun suddenly came in, "master, the Song said he wanted to see you." "See me?" Qiunuo has some accidents. Before Song Yuanluo wanted to meet her, he sent someone to inform her to go to Jiuyan business. How could he come to find her in person today? "Go and tell him. I''ll be out in a minute." Said tyuno. "Yes." Qiunuo changed his clothes and came to the front hall. Then he saw song Yuanluo, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes, sitting there tasting tea. Miss Song said, "it''s a bit luxurious to see the autumn tea here, but it''s far away when you see it!" Just now, he carefully distinguished that there are dozens of rare medicinal materials in this small pot of Lingcha, and the years are more than one million years old, or even higher. He is also a young master of the Song family, but he has never tasted such luxurious Lingcha. "Song Gongzi likes it." Qiu Nuo came to the opposite of song Yuanluo and sat down. "I don''t know what happened when song Gongzi came here in person today." "Well, our song family is going to hold a selection banquet in the headquarters of Jiuyan Commercial Bank recently. I''d like to invite you to join us. At that time, if you can successfully select the top ten suppliers of shangjiuyan company, you will have the strength to compete with Ouyang family in the real sense! " Song Yuanluo said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 "Top ten suppliers of Jiuyan company?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "I just cooperated with Jiuyan business for less than half a month. I''m afraid I don''t have the qualification to compete." "I can say yes!" Take out the second to kill herbs, said: "you can certainly use the year of Ouyang far more confident!" "That''s a high profile, isn''t it?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. "What are you afraid of? I''ll support you. What''s the Ouyang family? They''re in the holy land. They can''t even rank in the top 200!" Song Yuanluo disdains to say. Autumn promise Mou light a turn, also understand song Yuanluo''s mind. He wants to compete with the eldest son of the Song family and must cultivate his own power. Her appearance undoubtedly gives song Yuanluo a good opportunity. Of course, he can''t wait to promote himself. Want to know this, Qiu Nuo also can''t help but sigh his luck, came to meet song Yuanluo. If the president of Jiuyan business firm of shengguangxing is only a collateral of the Song family, she would have to spend a lot of effort to get to this point. "Since Mr. Song has made up his mind, I''d like to. But now the star beasts are surrounded by the holy light star. How can we get out? " Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "You don''t have to worry about this kind of thing." Song Yuanluo said with a smile: "those who can''t get out are ordinary people. Although we are in business, our experts are no less than those big families. And our Jiuyan company also has a virtual shuttle. You haven''t seen it, have you? At that time, you don''t need to go through the area surrounded by stars and beasts outside to get to the headquarters of Jiuyan commercial bank by the virtual shuttle! " "I see. Then I won''t worry." Qiu Nuo, of course, is not good at sweeping song Yuanluo''s face. He says that he has taken a ride in the void shuttle. People who love face like song Yuanluo, as long as they follow him, will not have any big problems. "If you have no objection, we''ll start tonight." Song Yuanluo said. "In such a hurry?" Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. "If there''s an accident outside, the earlier you start, the better." Song Yuanluo explained. "All right, then." Qiunuo nodded. After song Yuanluo left, qiunuo told Qianye about it with Jinggui. As a result, after waiting for a long time, she didn''t get any response. She had to take Liuyun and Su Yun to Jiuyan business. It was originally said that we could see one side before leaving, but now it seems impossible. ¡­¡­ Outside Qianye''s room, a waiter with a messenger Jinggui is anxiously walking back and forth in front of the door. "I said you''re wandering around here. I said that the Holy Son is practicing. No one can disturb you. You don''t leave now!" A good-looking maid, looking at the boy, said with high toes. "Sister Xinlan, I really have something urgent to find Shengzi. Shengzi told me that I can go to see him at any time." Said the boy anxiously. "That''s when we scored, but not now!" Heart blue lightly hums to say. "Sister Xinlan, if you delay the work of Shengzi, you will not get good fruit to eat!" The waiter said angrily. "Even if the emperor promised the son, I would not do anything wrong, but I would not do anything right." Heart blue holding arm, look proud said. "Sister Xinlan, sometimes, you''d better not be too big. After all, you''re just a slave. Although you are the emperor and arrange to be with the son, you haven''t even seen the emperor from the beginning to the end. How can the emperor stand out for you? You are too naive The servant boy is very angry. He is the most effective servant around the son, but he is intervened by Xinlan. If he delays the work of the son, he really doesn''t know how to do it. "Presumptuous!" Heart blue heard this, immediately angry, "you dare to talk to me like this? Believe it or not, I''ll tell you to get out of the temple and see where you''re going to find such a good job then! " "Pooh The waiter spat, "do you really take yourself as the master? In a word, let me get out of the temple. Save it "What''s the noise?" At this time, the door suddenly opened, and Qianye came out. Looking at the waiter, he said, "what''s the matter?" Before the waiter opened his mouth, Xinlan came to Qianye and said, "Holy Son, this guy is so hateful. I said that you are practicing, but he still insisted on going in to see you. If I didn''t stop him, maybe he would really disturb Holy Son!" "I didn''t ask you." Thousand night light saw a heart blue one eye, immediately look again to that attendant way: "follow me to come in!" "Yes." The waiter gives Xinlan a provocative look and follows Qianye into the room. "Is there any news over there?" Asked Qianye.¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 "Yes, the girl said she would leave tonight." The waiter looked out of the window and found that it was completely dark. He felt guilty and said, "Holy Son, forgive me. I''ll come to you as soon as I get the news, but sister Xinlan stopped me and won''t let me in..." "I see." Sheng Zi glanced at the messenger Jinggui on the waiter''s hand, "put away the things. Don''t be noticed by others. The information above must be deleted in time. I just listen to your oral report. Do you understand?" The waiter responded and quickly cleared all the information on the messenger crystal GUI, and then took in the space ring. Think about it is really afraid, in case just now the heart blue perceived that there is something wrong with the subpoena crystal GUI, forcibly seize the past, that can be finished! "You go down first." Thousand night said. "Yes." After retiring, Qianye immediately enters the virtual spirit world and tries to contact qiunuo, only to find that she is not there. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Qiu Nuo, who had just taken the void shuttle and was about to leave the holy light star, had an accident on the way. In order to avoid the celestial beasts outside Shengguang, song Yuanluo directly started the virtual shuttle as soon as it took off. As a result, the virtual shuttle entered the turbulent space and was firmly grasped by a giant claw that appeared out of thin air. The void shuttle is extremely strong and has not been damaged for a while. But listening to the "click" sound, they also understand that the destruction of the void shuttle is only a matter of time. "What the hell is this?" Song Yuanluo was anxious and angry. "Young master, this should be a star beast outside Shengguang star, and it looks like a NINE-STAR star star beast. It''s very tricky!" An old man said with a sad face. "Why? They''re not in the same space as us! " Song Yuanluo''s face is full of confusion. "The star beast is very powerful, and it''s easy to tear up space. Maybe our virtual shuttle was found by the nine star star star beast, and it directly tore open a space crack and launched an attack on us!" The old man guessed. Smell speech, everyone''s face becomes very ugly. This nine star star star beast can tear open space cracks and directly grasp their virtual shuttle. Does that mean it can also bring the virtual shuttle back to its original plane? You know, they are just out of the scope of the light star. If they are brought back to their original plane, it is equivalent to being directly in the battlefield outside the light star. Then, where will they have the chance to live? Just as they thought of it, the Giant Claw moved. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s dead!" Song Yuanluo''s face turned pale. Originally, he thought there would be no accident. How could he know that the star beasts gathered outside the holy light star were so strong, and the virtual shuttle was so fast that they could be caught by one hand? Should they be so unlucky? Seeing the void shuttle being pulled out of the space turbulence, people are powerless. Liuyun and Su Yun are closely behind Qiu Nuo, with a serious look. "Master, wait a minute. If you really encounter any danger, I''ll cut it off. Su Yun, you take the master to rush out!" Liu Yun said in a deep voice. "Don''t even say this kind of despondent words. What''s going on outside is still unknown." Qiunuo finally returns to the void through the cracks. From here, you can see the white holy light star not far away. The star beast holding them is huge, and the buzz of attacks comes from all around. It turns out that this nine star star star beast is being besieged. "Look, it''s the holy gate team. That''s great." Song Yuanluo clearly saw the scene outside through the transparent crystal wall of the void shuttle. "It seems that there are some teachers in the presence of the Holy Spirit The old man also said with an excited face. All of a sudden, a loud noise came. The virtual shuttle could not bear the pressure and collapsed half of it. The person standing on the half was immediately pinched into a meat cake by the giant claws of the star beast. As soon as song Yuanluo''s face turned white, he quickly used the force to shout to the team of the holy gate not far away: "I''m the second young master of the Chu family. Everyone of the holy gate, help us. We are trapped here!" "Gu Chao is a member of the Song family. Shall we start to get them out?" Jin Cheng looks at Gu Chaodao beside him. This is the third nine star star star beast they hunt these days. As long as they speed up, they will have a chance to save song Yuanluo. "Don''t worry about them." Gu Dynasty light says. "But it''s the Song family. If something really happens in our territory, the Song family will trouble us." Jin Cheng said in a low voice. "We are afraid of trouble from a song family?" Gu Chao snorted coldly, but his eyes suddenly solidified, "how can this woman be here?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 Although the distance is not close, but with Gu Chao''s eyesight, still can clearly see Qiu Nuo in the void shuttle. "Women? What woman? " Jincheng is a fog waterway. It''s not easy to hear the word "woman" from Gu Chao''s mouth. "Help yourself!" Gu Chao said suddenly. "What?" Jin Cheng some don''t understand, "just now you just said, we don''t care?" "Just now is just now, now is now!" With that, Gu Chao stepped in the air and flew away to the shuttle. Jin Cheng opened his mouth. This guy has something wrong today, right? "Look, someone''s flying towards us!" See this scene, void shuttle, suddenly someone said with a surprise. "I know him. He is the head of the twelve Holy Spirit masters of the holy gate, the venerable purple dragon!" Song Yuan''s heart in mid air fell down, "this time, we should be saved!" When the other hand came close to the leader, he noticed. Gu Chao raised his head and threw out dozens of original energy cards. After these original energy cards flew into the air, they immediately formed a special pattern, that is, the brilliant light of fire bloomed directly when he came into contact with the star beast. A powerful roar rang out between heaven and earth. It can be seen that the star beast was badly hurt by these original energy cards. "This is a combination array to attack the original energy card. I can use it easily. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a method!" The old man behind song Yuanluo was very excited. Gu Chao came to the void shuttle unimpeded, then took out a long sword, opened a hole in the void shuttle, "come out, I''ll block this star beast, you don''t have to worry." "Thank you for your help." Song Yuanluo was the first to climb out of the cave, followed by the people of Jiuyan business, and finally the qiunuo three. When coming out of the void shuttle, Qiu Nuo couldn''t help looking at Gu Chao. She didn''t believe that this guy would be so kind and come to save them. He must have some other purpose. "What are you doing standing there? Not yet, let''s go Gu Chao distracted himself from the leader of the star beast and yelled. Qiunuo takes back her eyes and grabs Su Yun''s arm. "Take me there." Liuyun and Su Yun are both masters of the state of mind. Her slow way will drag them down. "Yes, master." Su Yun with Qiu Nuo, soon caught up with the team of nine Yan firm, Liuyun is closely behind, always pay attention to the star beast, and Gu Chao''s every move. He didn''t forget that he was this guy last time. He almost bullied his master. He must not take it lightly! Soon, they came to the ranks of the holy gate. Song Yuanluo took two elders of his business firm to express his thanks to Jincheng. Jin Cheng perfunctorily dealt with a few words, but his eyes soon fell on Qiu Nuo. In the whole void shuttle, there was only one woman. Was the woman Gu Chao said the little girl? It seems that he is not very old. From all aspects of data, he is less than 100 years old. Less than 100 years old, but the cultivation of tianxuanjing is not bad. It''s a good seedling. Maybe it can be taken back to cultivate as the next saint. Anyway, Chu ningwei is gone, and I don''t know when I can find her. It''s urgent to find the next saint! Did Gu Chao take a fancy to this woman''s talent long ago, so he paid so much attention to her? For a time, many thoughts flashed through Jin Cheng''s mind. However, there is absolutely no question about the relationship between men and women in these thoughts. After all, he and Gu Chao have known each other for so long that he has never seen Gu Chao interested in women. He once doubted whether his orientation was wrong. At this time, Gu Chao finished solving the star beast leader and returned to the holy gate. Jin Cheng walked forward with a smile and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s just like that. If you take it seriously, no matter how many nine star starry beasts there are, it''s all about moving your fingers. After that, you can''t be lazy any more! " "Get your hands off me." Gu Chao looked at Jin Cheng''s hand on his shoulder. "So many outsiders are watching, do you want to give me such a low face?" Jin Cheng was speechless. "Then don''t lose face, don''t forget our identity, pay attention to the image at any time, do you understand?" Gu Chao said coldly. At this time, song Yuanluo and others came to Gu Dynasty. "Dear Zilong, thank you for saving your life today." Song Yuanluo was still a little nervous and flattered when he faced Gu Chao, because he never thought Gu Chao would come to rescue them. "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. The Song family and the holy gate have always had a good relationship. There''s no reason why they can''t help each other when they see death." Gu Dynasty light return way. "I''m still very grateful to the venerable purple dragon for his help. Without you, most of us would be dead." Song Yuanluo bowed himself again."I don''t like these empty rites, so I''d better let them go." Gu Chao said, eyes moved to Qiu Nuo, "you are finally willing to leave?" "Do you care where I go?" Qiunuo''s mouth curled. Seeing Qiu Nuo''s attitude, both Jin Cheng and song Yuanluo stare. Are they right? Does this woman dare to be impatient with Gu Chao''s attitude? "If you leave, don''t come back. Shengguangxing is not the place you should come to!" Gu Chao said coldly. "I''m afraid that will disappoint you. I''ll be where he is. Unless you give him back to me, I will never appear in front of you again." Qiunuo snorted. Now, she''s sick of talking to this guy. But now that so many people are here, if you want to come to Gu Chao, you won''t do it easily even if you''re upset. Song Yuanluo looks at the interaction between Qiu Nuo and Gu Chao, and his eyes turn slightly. It seems that Qiu Nuo and the purple dragon, the head of the twelve Holy Spirit masters, knew each other before? He sent someone to investigate, only found out Qiu Nuo''s background in dark moon star sacred wind city, did not expect that she and holy gate will also be involved! "Well, I don''t want to talk about that here." Gu Chao turned to look at Song Yuan and said, "where are you going?" "Back to Zilong, we are going back to attend the supplier selection banquet of the headquarters." Song Yuanluo honestly replied that it''s no secret anyway, and it doesn''t matter to tell Gu Chao. "Supplier selection banquet?" Gu Chao''s eyes returned to Qiu Nuo, "have you become the supplier of Jiuyan commercial bank?" "It''s none of your business." Qiu Nuo cold return way. "Ah, Miss Qiu, this is the purple dragon master!" Song Yuanluo saw Qiu Nuo''s attitude, so anxious that he broke out in a cold sweat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 "You answer." Gu Chao glanced at Song Yuanluo. "Miss Qiu is indeed the supplier of our Jiuyan company, but for the time being, she only provides goods for shengguangxing''s Jiuyan company, excluding other branches." Song Yuanluo doesn''t care whether Qiu Nuo is happy or not. I''m afraid that Qiu Nuo''s words will offend Gu Chao to death. If he doesn''t answer other people''s questions, I''m afraid that Qiu Nuo won''t be able to leave here alive today. Anyway, if he was Gu Chao, he would like to put Qiu Nuo back in the claw of the leader of the star beast. This is a big man in the whole Outland. It''s easy to offend him! "Oh, yes?" Gu Chao raised his eyebrow and said, "you are more and more capable. You have even cooperated with Jiuyan commercial bank!" It''s not just ordinary suppliers who are qualified to attend this kind of banquet. It''s only a few years since qiunuo came to Outland, and he can achieve this. I have to say, it''s very impressive. "Mr. Song, wait for the stars and beasts to come around. We''re afraid we can''t leave again. We''d better hurry to start!" Qiu Nuo urges a way. "Well, so it is." Song Yuanluo looked respectfully at Gu Chao and Jin Cheng, "Two Holy Spirit masters, I have to rush back to the headquarters as soon as possible, so I don''t have much company. When I come back later, I will bring gifts to visit the temple." "Well." Gu Chao didn''t do much to stop him and nodded lightly. Song Yuanluo took out a new virtual shuttle and re entered the turbulent layer of space. When there was no one around, Jin Chengcai came to Gu Chao and said, "what''s the origin of that woman? You''re not angry when she talks to you like this? " "Angry?" Hum, "is it necessary to ignore it?" Just a yellow haired girl, he put down his identity to care with her, this is a joke! "Why not? You didn''t see her face in front of so many people. If it''s spread out, you''ll lose a lot of face! " Jin Cheng tut said. "Who dares to gossip about this?" Gu Chao looked around for a week. All the disciples saw nothing and bowed their heads. "Er..." Seeing this scene, Jin Cheng, who wanted to make fun of it, had to shut up bitterly. Yes, who dares to chew Gu Chao''s tongue? That''s the real impatience. ¡­¡­ Looking at the smooth progress of the void shuttle in the turbulent layer of space, Qiu Nuo can''t help but feel relieved. She was really afraid that Gu Chao would find a reason to stop her. With song Yuanluo''s respectful attitude towards Gu Chao, she must have nodded her head and agreed. She didn''t want to be forced to ask Gu Chao in the same way as last time! "Miss autumn." Song Yuanluo suddenly came to qiunuo and sat down. He put a pot of fragrant wine in front of her. "Are you interested in having a drink?" "It doesn''t take only an hour to get to the headquarters of Jiuyan commercial bank. Does Mr. Song still have this leisure time?" Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "If you''re not there, you just want to talk to Miss Qiu." Song Yuanluo said with a smile. "If there''s anything wrong, Mr. Song will tell us straight away. We have a cooperative relationship anyway. It''s always good to be frank." Said tyuno. "I like Miss Qiu''s attitude." Song Yuanluo poured the wine for Qiu Nuo himself, and asked: "should miss Qiu be very familiar with the purple dragon? Or do you have a holiday? I''m just too curious to ask. If Miss Qiu feels embarrassed, she can refuse to answer! " "I don''t know him, I just know him. As for the festival, it''s nothing to talk about. " Of course, she didn''t want to know about the relationship with Gu Jiuyan. "That''s good, that''s good." Song Yuanluo patted his chest, "you may not know the Zilong venerable, he is the most unreasonable person. I don''t think you have any festivals either. Otherwise, with the temper of the purple dragon, how can you forgive you so lightly? " In fact, song Yuanluo was only dubious about Qiu Nuo''s words. It may be true that there is no Festival, but he is not familiar with it, but he doesn''t believe it. Otherwise, why would the purple dragon master be so tolerant of qiunuo? However, in qiunuo''s opinion, Gu Chao is just a villain. His tolerance for himself is only based on the guilt of taking away Qianye by taking advantage of her. But since the dark, this guy''s focus has been on the plane fragments. Since he knew the plane fragments, and knew that there were plane fragments on the dark star, he was believed by the emperor. But he also has his own ambition. If the emperor knew that Gu Chao would call him an old man, he really didn''t know what his expression would be. "In fact, who will be in charge of this business two months later. But since you know the venerable purple dragon, I''m ready to leave it to you. What do you think? " Song Yuanluo asked tentatively. "No problem, of course." Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s just this kind of thing, and you don''t have to find the purple dragon." "Why, are you familiar with other people in the holy gate?" Song Yuan''s eyes brightened."My son and I are old friends." Said tyuno. "If Miss Qiu could get in touch with Shengzi, it would be great." Song Yuan pats his thigh and feels that cooperation with Qiu Nuo is the most correct thing he has done in recent years! If this cooperation with Shengmen can be successfully completed, his status in the Song family will be very different. ¡­¡­ An hour later, the virtual shuttle returns to its original world from the turbulent layer of space. The headquarters of Jiuyan company is also in the holy land. Through the void shuttle, it can travel between the two planets in one day. "On weekdays, I would go back to the headquarters every other month. I was worried that my elder brother would secretly do something against me while I was away. As a result, I had to buy a virtual shuttle every year, which wasted a lot of money." Song Yuanluo looked at the nearby star through the crystal wall of the void shuttle and sighed. "Is this the Tianming star where the headquarters of Jiuyan commercial bank is located?" Looking at this star, I was surprised. There are basically no sea areas on the planet. There are only a large number of rivers running through the land. What''s different from other planets is that there are many small lands around the planet. "It''s the first time you''ve come to Tianming star of our song family." Song Yuanluo looked at Qiu Nuo''s expression and said with a smile: "see those small lands? They are all the fiefdoms we give to excellent suppliers. If you can get into the top ten this time, my father will certainly give you the fiefdoms!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 "What''s the use of fiefdoms? Isn''t it as simple as having just one more piece of land? " Qiunuo asked curiously. "Sure." Song Yuanluo is quite proud to say: "Our Song family''s influence in Outland is very important. If we can own the Song family''s fiefdom, we can easily go to the top 500 of Outland forces. Is that attractive enough?" "Top 500?" Qiu Nuo smiles. "It''s very attractive!" There are so many forces, big and small, in Outland that it is more difficult to enter the top 500 than to reach heaven. But as long as you have the Song family''s fiefdom, you can easily enter the top 500 foreign powers, which is equivalent to a direct skyrocketing. Because of this, qiunuo can also imagine how much competition the banquet will have. Originally, she was still thinking about whether she needed to keep her strength. Now it seems that we have to produce enough weight to have the opportunity to compete with major businesses. "Miss Qiu, I have great confidence in you. If I recommend you then, there will be no problem." I said, "don''t get in trouble, of course." Qiu Nuo heard here, the corners of her mouth twitched. Why does she think it''s very possible! It''s not a year or two since Song Yuanluo and his elder brother fought each other. This time he met song Yuanluo and wanted to recommend a new supplier. How could his elder brother not get in the way. Just hope that she won''t get involved in the struggle between the two brothers. Thank God! ¡­¡­ A moment later, the virtual shuttle stopped steadily over the Song family. Several guards immediately flew forward to check and found that the man inside was song Yuanluo. They called respectfully: "third young master." "Open the border, I''m going in." Song Yuanluo opens the transparent device of crystal wall, so that people outside can see the scene inside. He knocks his legs in this way and says with great pride. When Qiu Nuo saw him, she could not help sighing that this was the real face of song Yuanluo. Rich children, dandy, arrogant, naturally despised his servants. If she didn''t have medicinal materials in her hand, she would have been blown out of song Yuanluo''s study for the first time. "Third young master, the first young master told us that everyone must go through the main gate. Recently, the Song family held a selection banquet. There are many and complicated people. Please obey the rules. " The guard didn''t mean to get out of the way, he said respectfully. "Everyone? I used to live here when I was in the banquet. Why not this year. Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude! " Song Yuanluo said impatiently. "Third young master, please don''t make us embarrassed." Said the guard, drooping his head. "You Song Yuanluo stands ready to get up, but is persuaded by the old man who has been following him all the time, "young master, you just come back, don''t be impulsive, otherwise you will be caught by the young master. This selection banquet, the old man is not happy and doesn''t give you a chance to recommend, that''s bad." The old man also understood that song Yuanluo wanted to cultivate his own power, otherwise he would not come back with Qiu Nuo. At this point, he could not make any mistakes. "I know." Song Yuanluo''s face was full of anger. At last, he waved, "turn around, go to the front door directly!" The Song family is one of the most powerful forces in the outer world, and the whole Tianming star is the territory of the Song family. However, there is only one core headquarters of the Song family, which is as large as a large city. After entering the main gate of the Song family, song Yuanluo directly took out a monster carriage and sat on it. After Qiu Nuo got on the bus, song Yuanluo began to introduce himself confidently. "Miss Qiu, do you see that this is the headquarters of the Song family. The people who are qualified to live here are all the elite children of the Song family, with tens of millions of people. My residence is in the core area, where only the children of the immediate family can live. Before the banquet, you live in my residence. " "Besides the suppliers of Jiuyan company, will other forces participate in the selection banquet?" Asked tyuno. "Naturally, the suppliers who are qualified for the selection are not nobody. They are also the forces of each side. In addition, those who are good friends with the Song family will also come to the banquet." Song Yuanluo said with a smile. Soon, the carriage came to the center of the Song family. The buildings here were more and more exquisite. From a long distance, Qiu Nuo could see the reflected jade luster and countless maidservants. "You Song family can really enjoy it." Qiu Nuo took his eyes back and said with a smile. "Cough." Song Yuanluo knew what Qiu Nuo meant. He coughed twice, cleared his throat and said, "I''m not such a person. Those concubines are from my uncles and elders'' yard. Those guys are really lecherous. I don''t know how to say them!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 At this time, the carriage stopped in front of a mansion. "Here we are." Song Yuanluo jumped out of the carriage and gave a stretch. "It''s still comfortable for me to live in." Qiu Nuo got out of the carriage and saw the mansion in front of him, which can only be described as luxury. His heart was full of shock. This is the rich man! The gate is made of high-grade refining materials. The steps in front of the gate are all exquisite jade without any flaw. The guards on both sides are not men, but two powerful and majestic beasts. The sacred beast has always been rare, but in Song Dynasty, it can only be reduced to the gatekeeper. There is also the plaque on the top of the gate. Every inch of it is worth tens of thousands of black coins, because it is made of rare refining material, blue gold and jade. Luxury, perfection! Although qiunuo doesn''t like to be too high-profile, she has to admit that the appearance of song Yuanluo''s house is equal to all her belongings! After all, the stock of the whole Shenfeng city is only 300000 black crystal coins "How about Miss Qiu? Are you satisfied with my residence Song Yuanluo said with pride. "Satisfied, this is the gate piled up with money!" Qiunuo sighed. "Ha ha, our song family is in business after all. Naturally, there is no shortage of money." Song Yuanluo laughs. "Ha ha." Qiu Nuo can say nothing but smile. After song Yuanluo entered the residence, the situation inside was not as gorgeous as that of the gate, but it was not much different. The floors were paved with jade, the pillars were gilded with gold, and the maids who came and went were all beautiful. Living in such an environment can only be described as heaven. "Miss Qiu, you can live here. I''m in the yard next to you. You can come to me whenever you need." Song Yuanluo stopped in front of a yard and said. "Well." Qiunuo nodded. "Later, I''m going to see a friend of mine. If you are interested, you can come with me." Song Yuanluo said. "OK, I have nothing to do anyway." Qiu Nuo smiles faintly. "I''ll see you in the evening." Song Yuanluo said, directly turned to another yard. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo entered the yard and looked at the jade on the ground. He felt a little dazzling. This thing, beautiful is beautiful, but for a long time, don''t you think it''s too dazzling? She just came in for such a short time, and she couldn''t bear it. She was not born rich, and she couldn''t live such a luxurious life! "Master, master song is willing to take you to make friends with his friends. This is also an opportunity. The progress of the task of the plane fragment does not allow you to get to know more powerful people. It''s just right that you don''t have to take the initiative to speak. " Su Yun stands behind Qiu Nuo and says. "Yes Qiu Nuo slightly side head way: "here, must be careful to act, especially that song big childe, can avoid to avoid." "Master, Su Yun and I are following you. As long as you can avoid it, we can also avoid it." Liuyun suddenly opens his mouth at this time. Qiu Nuo can''t help but a Leng, "also." Before nightfall, song Yuanluo sent someone to send her a dress with exquisite workmanship. Naturally, the material used is extremely luxurious. There are also matching jewelry, which are all kinds of boutiques. Any one is worth tens of thousands of red crystal coins. "It seems that the person song Yuanluo wants to see today must have a different identity." Qiu Nuo looks at Song Yuanluo''s big arm and raises his eyebrows. "Master, change quickly. Master song has been waiting outside." Su Yun said. "You go out first. I''ll do it myself." "Yes." Half a quarter of an hour later, qiunuo came out of the yard. She was dressed in a snow-white dress with a touch of golden light. Her long hair was scattered, and there were only two hairpins inserted obliquely on her head. She was simple and elegant, but bright and moving. The first time I saw such qiunuo, song Yuanluo was also silly. "Son of the Song Dynasty?" Qiunuo saw that he was in front of song Yuanluo, but he didn''t respond. He couldn''t help shaking his hand in front of him. "Miss Qiu, you look good today." Song Yuan laughs happily. "Thank you for your praise. It''s hard for me to wear such a precious dress." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "That''s also miss Qiu''s natural beauty. Otherwise, no matter how beautiful the clothes are, they will be useless." Song Yuanluo said seriously. "It''s getting late, son song. Should we start?" Qiu Nuo said. "Yes, I''m afraid that guy will have to wait." Song Yuanluo quickly took out his carriage, then stood on one side very gentlemanly, stretched out his hand and said: "Miss Qiu, please!" Qiunuo leads the skirt to the carriage, and song Yuanluo just follows him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 "The guy I met today grew up with me when I was a child. This time I want to come back, I want to join in the fun. You don''t have to be too formal when you see him. This guy is very good at speaking Song Yuanluo said with a smile on his face. Qiu Nuo knew from Song Yuanluo''s tone that he must have a good relationship with this faxiao. "Don''t worry, Mr. Song. Even in front of you, I''ve never been formal." Autumn Nuo corners of the mouth slightly curved, calm said. "Yes." Song Yuanluo said with a smile. The carriage drove out of the Song family and came directly to a luxurious restaurant. It can only be said that it is the Tianming star owned by the Song family. Even any restaurant is very high-profile, such as the steps at the entrance, and some details of the decoration, all of which show the appearance of luxury. He went directly to a restaurant with song Nuo. Just pushed open the door of the private room, Qiu Nuo saw a familiar figure sitting there. He was dressed in a white robe. When he didn''t speak, he was a gentle and handsome young man, which was enough to attract the eyes of most women. "I''ve been waiting for you half an hour for your speed." Chu LIUCHEN heard the movement and immediately turned his head to look at Song Yuanluo. However, when he found Qiu Nuo behind song Yuanluo, he suddenly widened his eyes, "Why are you here too?" "LIUCHEN, do you know Miss Qiu?" Song Yuan said unexpectedly. "Nonsense, I''ve got you!" Chu LIUCHEN stood up from his seat and went to qiunuo. He looked at her with his hands around his chest and said, "do you think I can never find you without my hands in the virtual spirit world? You see, you''re sending it to the door by yourself! " "Mr. Chu, we only cooperated once. You don''t have to rely on me from now on." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "What do you mean I''m depending on you? Do you know you''ve made me miserable? You''ve run away by yourself. The purple dragon asked me if I''m wrong?" Chu flow dust gas does not hit a way. "Although I cooperate with Mr. Chu, it should be my freedom where I want to go and what I want to do. As for the purple dragon, it''s your own business to trouble you. What does it have to do with me? " Said tyuno. "Wait, LIUCHEN, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Song Yuanluo is confused, but one thing he can be sure is that Qiu Nuo and Chu LIUCHEN know each other. This guy is really not simple. He knows all the important people. Of course, he also includes himself. "You don''t need to understand. It''s my secret and qiunuo''s. do you understand?" Chu LIUCHEN picks his eyebrows. Although he and song Yuanluo are familiar with each other, they belong to different forces. This kind of thing can''t be told to song Yuanluo explicitly. After all, the dark area is very important. Telling song Yuanluo is just a embarrassment to him. "Well, well, I''ll just ask about you, but you can always tell me how you know each other." Song Yuanluo asked curiously. Qiu Nuo is also a businessman. It''s not difficult for a businessman to get in touch with him, but Chu LIUCHEN is the second young master of the Chu family, which is not what ordinary people can see. "Well..." Chu LIUCHEN said with a smile: "sometimes I''m idle and bored, and I''ll go to youyue building to receive the entrustment. At that time, qiunuo came to me, and we got to know each other like this!" "You are not promising. You even went to youyue building to accept the entrustment. What would you do if you were such a respectable young man? If youyuelou keeps idle people like you, I''m afraid it will collapse! " Song Yuanluo directly gives Chu LIUCHEN a white eye and deeply despises and disdains his practice. "What is idle man? My value in youyuelou is 50000 black crystal coins an hour. Nine star pharmacists are not as valuable as me. OK! " Chu LIUCHEN said unconvinced. "That''s because youyue building is for your sake." Song Yuanluo turned to Qiu Nuo and said, "I tell you, you must have been cheated by this guy. Just like him, it''s not worth 50000 black coins an hour. I manage the whole Jiuyan business, and the profit is not as high as your value. OK!" Fifty thousand an hour, and that day is at least five hundred thousand. Is that robbing money? "Things are over. Now it''s no use. Anyway, I won''t ask childe Chu to entrust me with the task." Qiunuo''s mouth curled. In fact, only she knew whether the fifty thousand black coins were worth it or not. Chu LIUCHEN not only untied the star code for her, but also took him into Gu Chao''s team. Only in this way could she get the three keepsakes, otherwise she would not be able to find the dark star. "See, there will be no repeat customers for people like you!" Song Yuanluo did not miss the chance to attack Chu LIUCHEN. Chu LIUCHEN didn''t mind. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Anyway, as long as Qiu Nuo will step into our youyue building, it''s no different from looking for me. They are all our guests of youyue building!" In this way, two hours passed in a flash.Chu LIUCHEN and song Yuanluo seem to have endless words, two words together, Qiu Nuo is also enough helpless. "You''re going to the party in three days?" Song Yuanluo looks at Chu LIUCHEN road. "Originally, I didn''t want to join in the fun. I just want to come to you to talk about the past this time, but since Qiu Nuo is going to attend, of course I''ll go too." Chu LIUCHEN raised his eyebrows. "OK, this is the invitation. You can come by yourself then." Song Yuanluo throws an invitation to Chu LIUCHEN. Chu LIUCHEN flicked the surface of the invitation, "the Song family is as generous as ever. Even the invitation is made of top quality ruby, and they are not afraid of breaking it accidentally. "Don''t pretend to be poor here. It''s just ruby. It''s just a small thing for your Chu family." Song Yuanluo said. "I''ll see you in three days." Chu LIUCHEN raised the invitation card in his hand, and then looked at qiunuo, "but I still welcome you to come to me at any time. Anyway, I''m idle here alone." "Forget it, I have to prepare something for the selection!" Autumn promise light return way. "Well, I wish you success in advance." "Good word for you!" ¡­¡­ On the way back to the Song family, song Yuanluo was very excited. "Miss Qiu, I didn''t expect you to know LIUCHEN. You must have a different identity, right? The Lord of the sacred wind city is only your superficial identity, isn''t he Song Yuanluo asked. "That''s all I have." Said tyuno. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 "It''s impossible. I''ve never heard of that sacred wind city, but you know the venerable Zilong and LIUCHEN. There are so many top-quality herbs in your hand. You must have a bright future!" Song Yuanluo said with certainty. "I don''t mind if Mr. Song thinks so." Qiu Nuo said helplessly. Just then, the carriage suddenly stopped. Song Yuanluo frowned, "how did you stop?" "Young master, it''s the eldest young master." The coachman''s voice came from the outside. Song Yuanluo''s face turned black when he heard this. "This guy, as soon as I got home, he came to me for bad luck!" Song Yuanluo said angrily, then opened the car door and jumped down. "Oh, this is not our third young master. Why did he take the beauty out to play?" Song Yanchen took a look at qiunuo in the carriage and said teasingly. "Brother, are you so free at Song''s every day? Why do you come to stop my carriage when you have nothing to do? " Song Yuanluo looks at the ugly man in front of him. Although his voice is light, his eyes are cold. "It''s said that you brought suppliers to the selection banquet this year. It''s a rare thing. I want to see who the third brother brought back." At this point, song Yanchen suddenly sneered, "but let me some surprise is that you bring back a woman, her family, there is no other man in charge? This is a selection party. You can''t make fun of it! " Smell speech, autumn Nuo cold smile, directly jumped out of the carriage, "our family, I can be the master.". Why, Mr. Song, do you look down on women? " "Women, of course, I look up to them, but it also depends on what kind of women they are. Some women who rely on men are born to be women''s watches. What qualifications do they have to be respected? " Yan Chen of Song Dynasty has his own ideas. "Song Yanchen, shut up for me. Miss Qiu is my guest and also a guest of the Song family. What do you say about what you should look like as the eldest son of the Song family?" Song Yuanluo said angrily. "Did I say something wrong?" Song Yanchen looked at Qiu Nuo sarcastically. "He didn''t even have the cultivation of the Vientiane realm. It''s so funny! This kind of person also has the face to participate in the selection banquet. Third brother, this kind of formal occasion is not for you to please women. I advise you to look back quickly and don''t disgrace the Song family at that time! " Song Yuanluo''s eyes are red with anger, but Qiu Nuo''s face is still light. "Do you think that the selection of banquet depends on personal cultivation? What a brain you''re saying "What do you say?" Song Yanchen''s face suddenly became very ugly, "just a bitch, do you dare to talk to me like this?" "The great master of Song Dynasty is abusive. His quality is really poor. He can''t speak without thinking. I''m just telling the truth. Can''t I tell the truth these days?" Qiu Nuo sneered. "That''s right!" Song Yuanluo suddenly clapped his hands. "It''s time for father and the elders of the family to come and see what you are. They openly abuse the guests of the Song family here. As a merchant''s family, if we can''t even treat the guests politely, you are not worthy to say that you are the Song family!" "Good!" Song Yanchen is angry but smiles, "song Yuanluo you wait, you bring this woman, I will let her before 100 all cannot enter!" With that, song Yanchen turned and strode away. "I''m sorry, Miss Qiu. My elder brother is actually aiming at me. It''s my fault that you are implicated." Song Yuanluo apologizes to Qiu Nuo. The most important thing a woman attaches to is fame and integrity. Qiu Nuo is stigmatized by song Yanchen as a woman who relies on a man to be superior to her. She also insults her. No one can stand it! "It doesn''t matter. I think I was bitten by a mad dog." Qiu Nuo said indifferently. Of course, she is angry, but when a mad dog bites herself, she naturally can''t bite back like a mad dog. What she can do is to prove herself with her strength. She wants to let song Yanchen understand how unwise it is to underestimate her! ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, three days later. On this day, the central square of the Song family, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people, held a major ancestor worship ceremony. Music full of simplicity and mystery resounds through the square, and a dance group composed of thousands of people dances around a high platform in the middle. "See, the man on the stage is my father, who is now the head of the Song family." Song Yuanluo takes Qiu Nuo to a front position and sits down. Then he points to the high platform and says. When qiunuo looks in the direction song Yuanluo points out, he sees a young man in gorgeous clothes, holding a magic weapon, chanting there with a very devout expression. "Your father looks very young." That''s her first impression, she said. "That''s because my father has a great talent for cultivation. Before he succeeded the family, he was very famous in the whole Outland." Song Yuanluo finished this sentence and immediately added: "of course, it''s more famous now!" "Yes, who doesn''t know the master of Jiuyan business, the master of the Song family?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile.Suddenly, a stir came from the crowd nearby. Qiu Nuo turns his head to see that song Yanchen comes in with a plump woman and sits down not far from them. "See, that woman is Ouyang Mingzhu, the current owner of the Ouyang family. This woman is very tactful, and my elder brother says how I am. In fact, his relationship with Ouyang Mingzhu is unusual! " Song Yuanluo sneered. "The owner of the Ouyang family is a woman?" Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng, this result, can let her have some accident. At least she has been to such a few positions, and has never seen a big family headed by a woman. "That''s why I said that she has some means. Your biggest competitor today is her. You don''t have to worry about other people. After all, there are different kinds of supplies. You can only compare the strength from the side." Song Yuanluo said in a low voice. "Well." Qiunuo nodded. "So you''re here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Chu LIUCHEN came from the crowd shaking a folding fan. "I contacted you early. You came so late." Song Yuanluo said. "How can you blame me? The Song family is so big. I''ve been looking for a place for a long time. You said you wanted me to attend the banquet, but you didn''t send someone to pick me up." Chu LIUCHEN is quite dissatisfied with the way. "Well, sit down. Don''t block your sight here. This is the front row." Song Yuanluo urged Tao. "I see." Chu LIUCHEN comes to song Yuanluo and sits down. His eyes just sweep to song Yanchen and Ouyang Mingzhu not far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 "It seems that song Yanchen wants to protect the top three of Ouyang pearl today!" Yan Chen song fan''s way: "looking for the trouble in your hands?" "You''re not talking nonsense." Song yuan turned his lips and said, "it''s just that Miss Qiu has been implicated. I''m still sorry for this!" "I think so. Song Yanchen''s temper is abnormal if he doesn''t come to you for trouble." With that, Chu LIUCHEN turned to Qiu Nuo and said, "their two brothers have never stopped fighting for so many years, so you don''t have to worry about what song Yanchen said." "Well." Qiu Nuo nodded slightly. Of course, she won''t take song Yanchen''s words to heart. She just needs to defeat Ouyang Mingzhu, which is the most powerful reply to song Yanchen! At this time, song Yanchen suddenly came over with Ouyang Mingzhu, "this is not Mr. Chu. How can you come here today when you are free?" "Of course, I''m here to attend the selection banquet of the Song family. Why can''t I come?" Chu LIUCHEN looks at Song Yanchen with a smile. "Where is this, Mr. Chu? We have known each other for many years. When you suddenly visit the Song family, of course I will come to say hello." The best chance for me to introduce you is to meet you today "Master Chu." Ouyang Mingzhu came to Chu LIUCHEN and blessed himself. If you can get to know the second son of youyuelou, it''s self-evident that she can help the Ouyang family. Her position today depends on her personal relationship, and song Yanchen is her biggest gold Lord. If she could have one more Chu LIUCHEN, she would surely cross the scenery in the future. "Ah, the quality of the Song family''s selection banquet is getting lower and lower. Anyone can come in, and they are not afraid of polluting the air." Chu LIUCHEN stretched out his hand and fanned in front of him. Hearing this, Ouyang Mingzhu turned pale. "Chu LIUCHEN, be polite. Mingzhu is the owner of Ouyang''s family. How can you be so disrespectful?" Song Yanchen said coldly. "What did I say wrong? You don''t know what this woman is Chu LIUCHEN holds chin with one hand and looks at Song Yanchen with a smile. "That''s to say, some people can''t manage themselves well and have the face to say that other people are thinking all the time in their mind. That''s why they see what looks like!" Song Yuan said. Of course, song Yanchen knew what song Yuanluo was referring to. His face was gloomy and terrible. "Mingzhu is the biggest supplier of medicinal materials in our Jiuyan company. Even if I have a good relationship with her, it''s normal. What''s the origin of the goods around you? It''s just that I want to take advantage of you! My silly younger brother, I advise you to be more intelligent. If you are cheated, you will lose the face of our song family! " "What do you say?" Chu flow dust suddenly a clap table top, the voice coldly asks a way. "Mr. Chu, this is the family business of our song family. I don''t want you to worry about it." Song Yanchen thought that Chu LIUCHEN helped song Yuanluo to speak, and immediately said. "Qiunuo is my friend. Can I stand by while you insult him like this?" Chu flow dust cold voice says. "You Are you friends Song Yanchen''s face was shocked. He thought that this woman was just relying on Song Yuan. Unexpectedly, she even knew Chu LIUCHEN. Did he miss her? In the past, there was no reliable supplier around Song Yuanluo. Otherwise, song Yuanluo would not be forced out of his family and go to shengguangxing to watch the show! "Mr. Song, it''s obvious that you are not welcome here. You''d better take your woman and go back to your position." Chu flow dust a bit impolite say. "Young master, let''s go back!" Ouyang Mingzhu can see Chu LIUCHEN''s disgust for herself, and she''s not in the mood to be boring here. Anyway, Chu LIUCHEN and song Yuanluo make friends. Even if she''s fawning, she''s not very easy to get along with song Yanchen. "Hum!" Hum, song changchen leaves with a big step. Seeing that song Yanchen finally walked away, Chu LIUCHEN immediately looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "you don''t have the same opinion with that guy. Wait for you to hit him in the face with your strength. He''s still arrogant!" Although he doesn''t know the details of qiunuo, qiunuo can not only take out the map of the dark area, but also know the purple dragon and the Holy Son. Now he has become the supplier of Jiuyan company. Who can do it if he is an ordinary person? Besides, under Gu Chao''s eyes, Qiu Nuo can take away the keepsake of the dark star. It''s just a selection banquet. He believes that it''s nothing to Qiu Nuo! "Well, I think so too!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed a cold way. Soon, the ancestor worship was over. All the singers and dancers retired, and the children of the Song family who were qualified to attend the banquet, as well as the foreign guests, took their seats one after another. "Today is the once-in-a-decade selection banquet of the Song family. I believe all the suppliers who can attend this banquet have certain strength. Wait a minute. You just need to show your products. The 32 elders of the Song family will cross check them. Then, among all the suppliers, the top ten suppliers will be selected and awarded the fiefdoms, and the top three will be awarded another award. ""If the supplier who has owned the fiefdom in previous years can enter the top ten again this time, he will get other rewards besides the fiefdom. What the Song family brings out will never disappoint people, which we all know very well. " The master of the Song family stood on the high platform and raised his voice. With the voice of the Song family, dozens of items were put on the stage. Among them, there are glittering divine animal eggs, brilliant armor, nine Star Force Weapons, nine star potion, nine star original energy card array cover, and some tokens of different colors but similar shapes. "If you see those tokens, as long as you have them, you can command the Song family to spend a lot of money to train the dead. Each token represents 100 people, and many suppliers are scrambling for it." Song Yuanluo said in a low voice. "So powerful?" Qiu Nuo is tiny a Leng, "but just 100 people!" "The most important thing for these practitioners is to have a strong sense of attack, and the most important thing for them is to have a strong sense of death. For many small families, it''s good to have a strong mind, let alone a hundred, or specially trained dead men! " Song Yuanluo explained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 Although the suppliers who are qualified to participate in the selection banquet will not be small families with only one or two masters of mental state, the 100 dead men of mental state are also very important to them. "These tokens are for the top three, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Miss Qiu can get into the top ten, I''ll give you one. I still have some of these tokens in my hand! " Song Yuanluo said frankly. "That''s not necessary." Autumn Nuo light smile. She has five thousand senior dark moon shadow guards in her hand. Why do you need these dead men who are no different from the living dead? Dark moon shadow guards have their own racial talent, which makes them stronger than the same level practitioners! At this time, eight strong spirits, carrying a huge square stone, came to the front of the open space. I saw that the stone was snow-white, and also exuded a touch of soft light. Anything placed on it could be greatly beautified, and then presented to the public. "Next, the selection process officially begins. Suppliers who are qualified to attend the banquet can show your entries on this stone. Just follow the order of cooperation with our Jiuyan business firm!" With that, the master of the Song family returned to his position and sat down. At this time, some beautiful maids came in from both sides, and then handed the jade plates engraved with numbers to each supplier. The number on the jade plate qiunuo received is more than 500. Qiunuo has to sigh about the strength of Jiuyan business. We should know that the suppliers present are not all included. The Song family only selected some powerful suppliers to participate in the selection banquet. There are so many suppliers on the scene. If all suppliers are counted, it will be a terrible number. "Not surprisingly, you are the last supplier present. It was a hundred years ago that you cooperated with Jiuyan at the latest." Song Yuanluo leaned against Qiu Nuo and said in a low voice. Qiu Nuo is not surprised by the result. Her cooperation with Jiuyan business is only a month old. It''s hard to find one who can be later than her. The first one to come forward is Xia Jia, who has cooperated with Jiuyan business for the longest time and won the first prize in every banquet in previous years. Xia Jia provides various star level original energy cards for Jiuyan business. After all, the popularity of cards is far greater than that of the original weapons, so the popularity of cards is far less than that of the original weapons. Xia jianeng won the first place in the selection banquet every time, and it''s not without a reason. This time, the items that Xia family took out for the competition are naturally the highest level nine star original energy cards. A total of five nine star original energy cards can be combined together, but they can break out the power of surpassing small and medium-sized original energy array. Lower cost and faster release. Once introduced, the scene burst into warm applause. "It''s amazing. If you can really achieve the effect of small and medium-sized original energy array, this kind of original energy set card will definitely be very popular!" Song Yuanluo is also very excited to say. "Don''t you have to experiment with the effect?" Qiunuo asked curiously. "All the things you take out must be sold in Jiuyan business. No one dares to make fake unless he doesn''t want to mix with Jiuyan business." Song Yuanluo said with a cold smile. "So." Qiunuo suddenly realized. Although it''s a competition item, it''s also a commodity. If you dare to make a fake, it will be easily torn down. It''s not impossible to lose the supplier''s identity, irritate the Song family, and disappear in Outland. "Master Xia, how much can the original set of cards introduced by you provide for our Jiuyan business every year?" An elder can''t help but ask, this is also a matter that all the Song family leaders present are very concerned about. "Elder Hui, we can provide 5000 sets a year." Xia said. After all, not everyone can afford the NINE-STAR original energy card. However, each star domain is divided into several sets. After all, it will still be in short supply. "That''s good, five thousand!" The master of the Song family nodded. Sure enough, every time the Xia family brought out a new product, it was a flash. The new energy card developed by the Xia family last time was almost sold out in the last ten years. The next few suppliers also have a long history of cooperation with Jiuyan company. In this way, in the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. The selection banquet is still in full swing. It was not until the 423rd place that Ouyang Mingzhu, as the largest supplier of medicinal materials for Jiuyan company, stepped forward. Ouyang Mingzhu only started to cooperate with Jiuyan company in the last millennium. Although she also provided medicines that were in short supply and were very popular, in previous years, she could only enter the top five at most. After all, Ouyang''s family has a poor foundation, so it can''t be compared with the previous ones. And without song Yanchen, the Ouyang family would not have had the chance. Ouyang Mingzhu stands in front of xueliu stone gracefully. The soft white light sets off her whole person with a very gentle and beautiful look."Today, our Ouyang family''s competition item is an eight million year old ice flame xuanhuangzhi." Ouyang Mingzhu put a jade box on the stone. When it was opened, a transparent Ganoderma Lucidum with blue flame was lying in it. "Eight million years?" The pupil of the master of the Song family shrank slightly. Even he was a little greedy for such things. Since the end of the last banquet, Ouyang''s family has begun to provide Jiuyan with 100000 million year old herbs every year. But can Ouyang''s family also provide a large number of 8 million copies of herbs? This is not a joke, if Jiuyan company can sell this year''s herbs, it will be a great progress across history! "That''s right." Ouyang Mingzhu had a confident smile on her face. "We Ouyang family provide 1000 medicinal plants every year for eight million to ten million years. I don''t know the answer. Is the Song family still satisfied?" "Satisfied, of course!" The master of the Song family burst out laughing, "Pearl, you are more and more surprising to me!" You know, it''s nearly ten million years old. Even if you use all kinds of expensive liquid, secret techniques, or special cultivation methods, it will take at least ten thousand years to grow it. Although it should not be difficult to do so with Ouyang family''s ability, it is not easy to produce a batch of such medicinal materials in ten thousand years. It is accumulated with time. "Over, over, eight million years of medicinal materials, where did Ouyang pearl come from?" Song Yuanluo saw this scene, immediately anxious. But Qiu Nuo is on the contrary, she has already won! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 Ouyang Mingzhu can''t help but be overjoyed by the praise from the master of the Song family. At the same time, she looks at qiunuo with a trace of provocation. I learned from Song Yanchen that qiunuo is also a supplier of medicinal materials. Today, she is going to let the pheasant who doesn''t know where to come out know that the supplier of Jiuyan business is always her Ouyang family! Qiunuo glances back at Ouyang Mingzhu, and immediately takes back his eyes and continues to chat with song Yuanluo and Chu LIUCHEN. Seeing this scene, Ouyang Mingzhu''s face was very ugly, but her strong psychological quality made her quickly adjust to a good mood and continue to introduce Ouyang''s next plan with the judges on the high stage. We all think that the top three in today''s selection meeting must be the Ouyang family. After Ouyang Mingzhu returned to her seat, listening to the bursts of exclamation and admiration around her, as well as all kinds of envious eyes, she was very proud! She thinks that she dares to look down on her, and that she is superior to song Yanchen. Today, she will let these guys open their eyes and have a good look, whether she has the strength to sit in the position of the first medicine supplier of Jiuyan business. As time went by, it was Qiu Nuo''s turn to come forward unconsciously. "Don''t worry, it''s good to be in the top ten!" When Qiu Nuo gets up, song Yuanluo comforts him. "Can''t you have a little faith in me?" Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth and immediately stepped forward. "Is this the last one?" The master of the Song family asks after the steward beside him. "Yes, master, I heard that the supplier was brought by the third son. This is the first time!" The manager replied with a smile. "Hum, I''ve never been more worried about doing things far away than Yan Chen. Let''s see if the supplier he brought this time is short name or has real power!" The master of the Song family said in a deep voice. Qiunuo came to the stone and waved his hand. Hundreds of jade boxes appeared on the stone. "Oh, this guy has no experience! Can''t she understand that only one product is needed to introduce the entries, or is there only so many products in her hand? That''s good. I mean I''m the supplier of Jiuyan firm! " Ouyang Mingzhu saw this scene, immediately covered his lips and said with a smile. "My brother, you don''t know when he was reliable." Song Yanchen sneered. At this time, Qiu Nuo hit a ring finger, immediately all jade boxes are Qi Qi Qi open, revealing inside a streamer of medicinal materials. "Am I right?" The master of the Song family shakes his head and looks at the 100 jade boxes in front of Qiu Nuo. The medicinal materials in the boxes are not the same, and each one is tens of millions of years old! He thought that the supplier song Yuanluo brought back could provide millions of years of medicinal materials at most, and the information provided by the people below was also true. But now the fact in front of him is not like this at all. The value of hundreds of herbs of ten million years without duplicate samples is totally different from that of several herbs of ten million years. After all, each herb used in refining medicine has a similar year. If the quantity is more, the choice of formula will be more. What''s more, Ouyang Mingzhu''s medicinal materials are less than ten million years old. "Master song, you can''t be fooled by the performance created by this guy!" Ouyang Mingzhu saw that the atmosphere was not good for her, so she stood up and said. "Pearl, what do you mean by that?" Asked the master of the Song family. "This guy took out all his stocks just to attract people''s attention. This kind of naive practice has not appeared before!" Ouyang Mingzhu''s self righteous analysis. "The master of Ouyang family is really discerning. He even knows such things!" Qiunuo couldn''t help laughing. "Ouyang Mingzhu, this is the selection banquet of our song family. If you come out to make trouble, even if there is any problem, my father and the elders will judge. Where can you get to interrupt here?" Song Yuanluo sees Ouyang Mingzhu slandering qiunuo like this, and immediately says angrily. "The owner of Ouyang family is also for the sake of fairness in the selection of the banquet. Why can''t he speak?" Song Yanchen immediately retorted. "Who says that''s all I have in stock?" Qiu Nuo sneered, "I can provide 1000 strains of all the medicinal materials here every year, 1000 strains of each kind. If you have any worries, after the banquet, I can give the goods of this year to Jiuyan company!" "A thousand plants of each species, isn''t that a total of 100000?" The master of the Song family stares. He sits in this position and has never seen anything. But today Qiu Nuo''s words surprised him! "It''s impossible. You lie. There are so many herbs of ten million years in the world. You must be lying deliberately in order to judge the place of the banquet!" Ouyang Mingzhu said ferociously. This year, Ouyang family in order to enter the top three of the selection banquet, but spent countless efforts, how can they fail here? Ouyang Mingzhu didn''t believe qiunuo could take out so many herbs, but she couldn''t believe it!"What else do you want? I said that when the banquet is over, I will give the things directly to Jiuyan company. Of course, I cooperate with Mr. Song Yuanluo. Naturally, the medicinal materials I provide will only be sold in shengguangxing. " Qiu Nuo said lightly. "That''s right. Miss Qiu''s words are all for the sake of this. You''re still holding on. I think you''re jealous!" Song Yuanluo sneered. "I think what the Ouyang Master said is reasonable. If you can really provide so many medicinal materials, it''s no problem to open your eyes now?" Song Yanchen tone provocative said. "All right Qiunuo takes out the space ring prepared early in the morning. With a flick of his finger, the space ring flies to the high platform. The master of the Song family catches the space ring, and then checks the contents together with several elders. One by one, his face changes. "There are so many medicinal materials of tens of millions of years. Am I really right?" The master of the Song family is ignorant. He didn''t believe Qiu Nuo''s words, just like song Yanchen. But the fact is that it''s impossible for him to believe it or not! Because they were a little far apart, neither Ouyang Mingzhu nor song Yanchen could see the specific situation on the stage. They were both anxious and sweating. Qiu Nuo is so confident. Can she really take out so many herbs? Isn''t she really lying? After half a sound, the crowd of elders scattered and returned to their seats. The master of the Song family looked up at qiunuo and said, "your name is qiunuo, right?" "Yes." Qiunuo nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 "Are you sure you can provide so many herbs for Jiuyan every year?" The master of the Song family continued to ask. "Now that I have said it, I can do it. If I can''t, Jiuyan will naturally remove me from the supplier, so it''s meaningless for me to lie. " Qiu Nuo looks directly at the master of the Song family. Hearing this, Ouyang Mingzhu and song Yanchen can''t understand what it means. "Father What else did song Yanchen want to say, but he was directly glared back by the master of the Song family. "Now, I''d like to announce that the top three for the banquet are Xia family, Feng family and Qiu family." The master of the Song family announced out loud. Although qiunuo doesn''t have a family, as the leader of Shenfeng City, she can be regarded as a power. The leader of the Song family called qiunuo directly by means of calling power. "I don''t accept it!" Ouyang Mingzhu heard that the ranking came out, and the whole people were a little crazy. Their Ouyang family had paid so much for the selection banquet. Why was qiunuo robbed of their already set position? "What''s the objection of the Ouyang family?" The master of the Song family looked at Ouyang Mingzhu with some dissatisfaction. "In terms of strength, where can our Ouyang family not compare with this woman? She is able to produce some high-end herbs, but these herbs can only serve high-end customers. How many ordinary customers can afford them? But our Ouyang family can take care of any level of guests. Can she do it? " Ouyang Mingzhu pointed to qiunuo with a fierce look. "No, Miss Qiu," she said Song Yuanluo suddenly stood up and took out a deed, "this is the contract I signed with Miss Qiu. Miss Qiu promised that no matter what kind of medicinal materials are, as long as they are 100 years old or 1000 years old, they can be customized. It only takes one day and ten days. If there is a special demand, even ten thousand year old herbs can also be customized, and they can be shipped in 100 days. Dare to ask Ouyang family, can you do it? " "How could that be possible?" Ouyang Mingzhu''s face is full of disbelief. "It''s impossible. Miss Qiu has shown me her strength. You think it''s impossible. It''s just because the Ouyang family can''t do it. It''s so simple!" Song Yuanluo sneered. "All right!" Ouyang Mingzhu, the master of the Song family, is still pestering. He can''t help but feel a little unhappy. "This is the end of the matter. The third place in this year''s banquet will belong to the Qius!" In fact, Ouyang Mingzhu has never worried about the problems he raised. Qiunuo can provide so many high-Year herbs, but still worry about not providing low-year herbs? It doesn''t make sense at all! What''s more, even if qiunuo can''t provide low year herbs, it''s Ouyang''s home! If Ouyang''s family doesn''t want to work, he can always find a new supplier of medicinal materials to go to the top of this position. Ouyang Mingzhu sat back in her seat with a decadent face. She knew that she was completely defeated. She was so defeated that she didn''t even have any suspense! Qiunuo and the other two families went to the stage together and received the reward belonging to the top three. The first three, in fact, are just a name, and the rewards are the same. A fiefdom, a death token. The Xia family and the Feng family had already had fiefdoms before, so they were given the same other rewards, and then they stepped down. Qiunuo walks down the stage, and on the way back, he happens to pass the positions of Ouyang Mingzhu and song Yanchen. She suddenly stops and turns to look at Song Yanchen. "Now, don''t you agree?" Qiunuo slightly raised the corner of her mouth. Originally, she didn''t want to make such a big move. As long as she could just pass the head of Ouyang family, her goal would be achieved. But before Song Yanchen those words, successfully angered her. Then she will let these two guys see if she is qualified to attend the party! "Don''t be too proud, I''ll squeeze you out one day!" Ouyang Mingzhu gritted her teeth and said cruel words. "Then you can wait for the next banquet in ten years!" Autumn Nuo hook lip a smile, immediately step back to his position. just sat down, and Song Yuan Lu gave her tea to deliver water. His face was full of eagerly saying, "it''s really awesome. You are just a lucky star in my song dynasty." "I said that there must be no problem with tyuno." Chu LIUCHEN was not too surprised by the result. "Yes, brother Chu has eyes." Song Yuanluo said with great satisfaction: "do you see song Yanchen''s face? Why do I feel so relieved? " Song Yuanluo laughs. He immediately finds that his voice is too loud and attracts a lot of eyes. He coughs twice and lowers his head. It''s not good to say that in the Song family. "Miss Qiu, you''ve got the land order now. I''ll take you to see it tomorrow. In the future, the people of Shenfeng city can also be stationed on the Song family''s territory. When the ranking of Outland comes out next time, Shenfeng city will surely advance by leaps and bounds!" Song Yuanluo said with a smile. "Good!" Qiu Nuo smiles, "but you''d better not call me Miss Qiu all the time, just like Chu LIUCHEN, just call me Qiu Nuo! In the future, we will be partners at any rate. There is no need to be so outspoken. ""So it is." Song Yuanluo scratched his hair a little embarrassed. "I''ll call you qiunuo later. Don''t call me Mr. Song, just call me by my name!" "Well, I should have said that!" Chu LIUCHEN quickly looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "you''ll call me LIUCHEN later. We''ve known each other for so long. There''s no reason why we''re stranger to song Yuanluo." "Just stop. You''re all looking this way." Qiunuo raised her hand to cover her face. She really didn''t want to sit with the two tobis next to her. ¡­¡­ The next day, song Yuanluo and Chu LIUCHEN came to qiunuo''s residence early in the morning. "I gave it to you, tyno." After song Yuanluo waved, a white meteor shuttle with light blue light suddenly appeared in front of Qiu Nuo, "this is an advanced meteor shuttle, and after special transformation, the defense and attack are very strong. Even if you meet a six-star star star beast herd, you can also retreat completely. " "Generous enough!" Chu LIUCHEN looked at Song Yuanluo and joked: "this high-grade meteor shuttle should be blue snow, which was sold with 800000 black crystal coins at Song''s auction two years ago?" "Yes, I wanted to keep it for my own use, but it''s so delicate that I''ve kept it all the time." Song Yuanluo looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "this time you helped me earn such a big face. This is my gift to you. Don''t refuse!" "Thank you very much." Qiunuo didn''t refuse. Although she already had the dark moon floating boat, the meteor shuttle was more suitable for daily use, and the appearance of the meteor shuttle in front of her really didn''t match song Yuanluo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 Leaving tianmingxing, qiunuo and his party came to the 30th fiefdom. The 30th fiefdom, also known as Shenfeng Prefecture, was named after Shenfeng city. Although qiunuo doesn''t like it very much, she doesn''t pay too much attention to this place. Her purpose is to make Shenfeng city appear in everyone''s sight. So what''s the difference between its name? "This fiefdom used to belong to the Yan family, but he fell out of the top ten at his last selection banquet, so he had to let it out. The fiefdom will always belong to this family only if it has been in the top ten of the banquet for 30 consecutive times. " I want to see you forever, but I want to see you forever "Well." Qiunuo only has a faint smile. She won''t say that she doesn''t have the patience to wait so long. Jiuyan business is just a stepping stone for her. Her ultimate goal is to completely separate the dark moon star from the holy gate. She can''t do it if she has to wait 300 years! There were already buildings on this fiefdom. Qiunuo took out the token to summon the dead and put them here. After all, she still wanted to put her own people here. The death token is originally a space storage device, and it can store living things. Therefore, when the token was handed over, the 100 dead persons were already in the token. "Qiu Nuo, why did you let all the dead out? These dead men are all strong spirits. It''s a waste to stay here to guard the fiefdom!" Song Yuanluo saw Qiu Nuo''s action, immediately frowned. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll stay on the holy light star recently. There''s good law and order there, and I won''t be in any danger. As for the token, it''s better for them not to stay here Qiu Nuo slightly curved the corner of the mouth way. In fact, she simply felt that it was not necessarily safe for these dead people to be placed beside them. After all, they were trained by the Song family. Could a token command them? Why doesn''t she think it''s that simple? If the control of these dead men is still in the hands of the Song family, isn''t every move monitored by the Song family? Since she already has the dark moon shadow guard, there is no need to take the risk to put these dead men beside her. She is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. After all, there are too many secrets on her, and she can''t let out any of them! "Qiunuo, you are too kind, and you will consider these things for the dead. In fact, they will not feel it at all." Song Yuanluo sighed. After hearing song Yuanluo''s words, Chu LIUCHEN doesn''t think so. According to his understanding of qiunuo, it''s absolutely not good. "Since everything in the fiefdom has been arranged, let''s go back to shengguangxing!" Qiu Nuo looks to song Yuanluo. "Good!" Song Yuanluo reached out and patted Chu LIUCHEN on the shoulder, "brother Chu, we have to get together again next time!" "There''s no need to wait for the next time." Chu LIUCHEN waved song Yuanluo''s hand, put his hands around his chest and said, "I''m going to shengguangxing to see my sister. It''s said that shengguangxing''s situation is not very good now. I have to make sure my sister''s safety." Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned. Chu LIUCHEN is going to shengguangxing to find Chu ningwei? But Chu ningwei is still in her space now. Does she want to tell Chu LIUCHEN that Chu ningwei is missing? He doesn''t have to go at all. It''s also a lie for nothing! But she hasn''t decided whether to open her mouth or not. Chu LIUCHEN has taken out the void shuttle and flew in first. At that time, I hope he will not be too excited to see the news! ¡­¡­ "Home owner." A man in black came to song xungang''s study. "What''s the matter?" Song xungang looks up at the man in black. "You asked me to follow that qiunuo, and today I saw that she left all the dead in the fiefdom." The man in Black said slightly. "Not one of them?" Song xungang asked with a frown. "Yes, none of them!" Said the black winger. "It seems that this guy is very wary!" After all, song xungang was not song Yuanluo, and there would never be Qiu Nuo. Because he was too kind, he left all the dead on the fiefdom. He could see that qiunuo didn''t take the fiefdom seriously at all, and even all the dead people gave up at the same time. This is not something anyone can do! After all, in the eyes of many people, the back cover is the glory of the family, and the dead man is the guarantee of strength. But Qiu Nuo doesn''t care about it, which only shows that her vision is very high, and these things are not enough to tempt her. "What happened to the investigation in Shenfeng city?" Song xungang continued. "Go home, Lord. Shenfeng city of dark moon star has just changed its Lord recently. The current Lord is the qiunuo we have seen. Before Shenfeng City, we couldn''t find any details about qiunuo. She just appeared in the holy land out of thin air. No one knew where she came from. Another thing that my subordinates care about is that qiunuo''s capture of Shenfeng city is so easy because he holds the order of the leader of Shenfeng city. I''m not very clear about the specific reasons. " Said the man in black respectfully."Sacred wind city!" Song xungang read the name again, "I''ve never heard that this place is rich in medicinal materials!" "Maybe those herbs are owned by qiunuo?" The man in black guessed. "No, it''s not impossible." Song xungang said with a smile: "but now the most important thing is that we have never heard of such a character before, and we can''t even find out any details about her, which is a bit puzzling!" "Do you want to continue the investigation?" Asked the man in black. "No need." Song xungang waved his hand, "after all, she is the supplier of our Jiuyan business. If she finds out we are investigating her, she will inevitably feel resentful!" "Yes." The man in black nodded. "You go down first." Song xungang said. "I''ll step down first." The man in black gave a salute, and then respectfully walked out of the room. Song xungang''s fingers knocked on the desk, and suddenly took out a messenger Jinggui from a locked drawer. "Old friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I met an interesting little girl here. She is less than 100 years old, and the cultivation of tianxuanjing has been successfully ranked in the top three of all suppliers of Jiuyan company. If you are interested, you can go to find out the bottom of this guy. I believe you will be interested!" Song xungang showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. As long as he fell into that person''s hand, there was no secret that could not be shaken out! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 This time back to the light star, nothing happened to the shuttle. However, the situation outside Shengguang star is still not much better. Those star beasts are like they can''t be killed at all. Just one look makes people palpitating! "Ah, it seems that you can''t leave the holy light star at will recently. Although there is a virtual shuttle, it''s not safe when facing the nine star star star beast!" Song Yuanluo took his eyes back and sighed. After all, not every time can be so lucky, just met the holy gate of people nearby. Moreover, even if you meet the holy gate, you don''t have to meet the Holy Spirit teacher every time! In short, for the sake of my life, it''s better to stay in the Holy Light Star honestly. "Then I''ll go to my sister. I''ll come back to you later." Chu LIUCHEN said. "Wait a minute." Song Yuanluo suddenly stopped Chu LIUCHEN, "it happens that our Jiuyan firm has something to discuss with Shengmen, so let''s go together!" With that, song Yuanluo looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "you''re going with me, too!" "Is that the cooperation between Shengmen and Jiuyan firm you mentioned last time?" Asked tyuno. "That''s right. If the negotiation is completed, it will be a big business. At that time, I''m ready to hand it over to you directly. We can make a profit by 50%." Song Yuanluo said quite generously. "You two, how to chat, began to talk about business, want to hurry together, etc. It''s going to be dark." Chu Liu Chen urges a way. In this way, qiunuo three people have not settled down, they directly turned to the holy gate. Although qiunuo is not a believer in the holy gate, she covers her breath with secret techniques and can''t see anything from the surface. If it was normal, even if she covered her breath, she would not be able to enter the temple. But today, she was with song Yuanluo and Chu LIUCHEN. The disciples of the holy gate who were guarding outside led them in. Usually, the direct children of the big family are not believers of the holy gate, so they are not aware of any power of belief. Along the way, they have attracted a lot of attention. "Come to see her, she must be the son of Chu." "But didn''t the virgin escape marriage?" "Shh, keep your voice down!" Listening to the whispers around, Qiu Nuo frowned. Chu LIUCHEN naturally heard these conversations, and immediately stopped and looked at the disciples who were talking. "Come here for me." Chu flow dust hands ring chest of stand in situ, the tone is not good of say. Several disciples of the holy gate peeped into each other. Finally, they had no choice but to come over and salute: "Master Chu." "What do you mean by that? What is saint''s escape from marriage? But why do I want to marry my sister? " Chu LIUCHEN asked one after another. "Duke Chu, the marriage between the saint and the saint was decided temporarily. In addition, the situation outside Shengguang was urgent, so we didn''t have time to inform the Chu family. We don''t know how the saint disappeared the next day." One of the disciples answered honestly. "Gone?" Chu LIUCHEN sneered: "the tracking secret of the holy gate is famous all over the world. How can I not find my sister''s whereabouts?" "Master Chu, please calm down." Just then, a voice came from another direction. Gu Chao, who was dressed in purple, walked slowly to them. He glanced at Qiu Nuo and song Yuanluo lightly, and immediately said, "Mr. Chu, it''s not that our holy gate is unwilling to look for her, but even if I do it myself, I can''t find her. I''m sorry about that, too! " "Not even you?" Chu LIUCHEN was a little unbelievable. He immediately stared at Gu Chao angrily and said, "if something like this happens, why don''t you inform the Chu family that although she is the saint of the holy gate, she is also the eldest lady of our Chu family!" "Mr. Chu, don''t be so angry. The saint is safe now. Her stone is still in the holy gate. If you don''t worry, I can let someone take you to have a look in person." Gu Chao knew what Chu LIUCHEN was worried about and said immediately. "OK, I want to see my sister''s stone!" Chu LIUCHEN said with a calm face. "But there''s one thing that I hope the Duke of Chu can know clearly. There''s nothing wrong with the Chu family in our holy gate. Now the saint girl is missing in order to escape marriage. When we formally inform the Chu family, we also hope that the Chu family can give us an explanation for the holy gate!" As soon as Gu Chao''s words changed, he turned the spearhead directly to the Chu family. "As long as you make sure my sister is safe and sound, no matter how much explanation you want, we Chu family can afford it!" Chu flow dust cold voice says. "That''s good." Gu Chao casually pointed to a disciple of the holy gate, "you, take the Duke of Chu to the Holy Spirit hall, and personally check whether the Shengsheng stone of the saint is in good condition." "Yes, my Lord." The disciple bowed himself and said. "Qiunuo, brother song, I''ll come back to you later." Chu LIUCHEN turns his head and looks at qiunuo. "Well, you go!" Qiunuo nodded.When Chu LIUCHEN left, Gu Chao suddenly said, "you two are here for the cooperation between Jiuyan business and Shengmen." "Yes, venerable purple dragon, our Jiuyang chamber of Commerce has been making friends with Shengmen for generations, so I hope that the next supply of medicinal materials for Shengmen can be provided by our Jiuyan chamber of Commerce. How about that?" Song Yuanluo said with a smile. "I wanted to do the same, but now, qingmingzong also wants to cooperate with Shengmen, and the quality of the herbs is no lower than that of Jiuyan company. I''m also very embarrassed!" Gu Chao frowned slightly. "Qingmingzong?" Qiunuo looks a little trance, she has not heard the name for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 "That''s right, qiunuo. You should also know qingmingzong. You know how many herbs they have in their hands." Gu Chao turns his head and looks at Qiu Nuo. Qiunuo''s face is a little ugly. Indeed, qingmingzong has searched almost all the medicinal materials of the three realms. With the accumulation of such a long time, the quantity of medicinal materials in her space is certainly not as good as flattering. "What is qingmingzong? I haven''t heard of it Song Yuanluo frowned. Is there such a sect in the competition between Outland and Jiuyan? "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. I''m afraid qingmingzong''s ranking of all the forces in Outland is more than 1000." Said tyuno. "More than a thousand?" Song Yuanluo looked at Gu Chao with some humor, "master Zilong, you''re not kidding me. A force more than 1000 will compete with our Jiuyan firm?" "In terms of strength, qingmingzong naturally can''t compare with Jiuyan company, but qingmingzong is lucky to control a plane that is very suitable for the growth of medicinal materials, and this plane has a long history, so they won''t be short of either low-year medicinal materials or high-Year medicinal materials!" Gu Chao said with a smile. "Qiunuo, is it really like what the Purple Dragon said?" Song Yuanluo looks at Qiu Nuo nervously. He thought that this cooperation was secure. Who knows what qingmingzong was killed for him suddenly. When he returned to the Song family, he promised his father that he would establish a long-term cooperation with Shengmen in the future. If he didn''t talk about it in the end, he would have no face to go back to the Song family in the future! "It''s true that the venerable Purple Dragon said that qingmingzong is very powerful, but I would like to ask, does the holy gate need more herbs of ordinary years, or more herbs of high years?" Qiu Nuo looks at Gu Chao and asks. "Of course, there is a demand for all kinds of herbs, but generally speaking, the number of herbs needed by the holy gate is definitely larger in ordinary years." Gu Chao looked at Qiu Nuo and said, "I know you have a lot of high-Year herbs, but unless you can take out more than qingmingzong, Shengmen will not consider cooperating with Jiuyan business." Gu Chao also spoke directly. The ability of suppliers to collect information has already been in the top three of the new territories. Therefore, no matter from what angle, he didn''t want to cooperate with Jiuyan business, because there was a Qiu Nuo among them. He always knew that qiunuo had a special purpose in Outland, but he never thought qiunuo would develop so fast. Just a few years later, qiunuo has become the top three supplier of Jiuyan company. If you give qiunuo hundreds of years more, what''s the problem? Besides, he has cultivated qingmingzong for such a long time, and it''s time for qingmingzong to play its due value! Many people speculate that the holy gate is behind qingmingzong, but no one knows that he is behind qingmingzong Listening to Gu Chao''s saying that there is a greater demand for common year herbs, song Yuanluo suddenly laughs, "master Zilong, if it''s really like what you said, then I also hope to have a fair competition with Qingming Zong!" He didn''t know the quantity of herbs in qiunuo''s hands, but he knew that qiunuo would definitely promote the use of herbs in an unusual way. Therefore, qiunuo dared to assure him how many herbs he wanted in the hundred and thousand years, and the type and quantity could be predetermined in advance. What can you do in ten days in a place like Outland? It can go from one planet to another, but it can produce a large number of thousand year old herbs in qiunuo. No matter how powerful qingmingzong is, it will take time to transport them! "Well, since Mr. Song insists, please follow me. The leader of qingmingzong is in the holy gate now." Gu Chao said. "Please lead the way." ¡­¡­ Gu Chao brings Qiu Nuo and song Yuanluo to shengxiao hall. Looking at the silver dragon coiled outside the shengxiao hall, song Yuanluo said with a smile: "I''m afraid this dragon in the shengxiao hall has the strength of super beast! It is clear that the dragon has not yet been turned into a dragon, but it already has the strength of a super beast. If it really turns into a dragon one day, its strength will reach a height that is hard to reach! " When qiunuo heard song Yuanluo''s words, he couldn''t help looking at the silver dragon. This kind of dragon is not born, but evolved from an ordinary snake. The process is very long. It is even less likely to evolve into a silver dragon than to have the lineage of a god beast. That''s why this dragon has such strong strength. "Mr. Song knows a lot about our holy gate." Gu Chao stops and looks back at Song Yuan. "Where? It''s not because this silver dragon is so famous. Who doesn''t know the whole holy land?" Song Yuan laughs. Entering the gate of shengxiao hall, qiunuo finds that there are hundreds of guards guarding it. There are silver Jiaos outside, and the shengxiao hall can be said to be impenetrable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 The hall can hold dozens of people on the top floor. Usually, this is the place where the high-level officials of the holy gate discuss affairs, and few outsiders come here. Today, it was used to receive qingmingzong, which made song Yuanluo very unhappy. How can they lose to a small sect whose name is unknown? He must not lose, today''s cooperation with the holy gate, he must win! As Gu Chao walks into the conference hall, Qiu Nuo finds Qianye in it. Seeing qiunuo, Qianye''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, but he soon looked away. This is inside the holy gate. His every move must be very careful. Except Gu Chao, who knows the inside story, he doesn''t want to let others know about Qiu Nuo''s existence, especially his relationship with himself. Because it''s a deadly threat to qiunuo! In addition to Qianye, qingmingzong had three people. One is the leader of qingmingzong, and the other is Shuiming, the seven elders of qingmingzong whom qiunuo met when he first came to Outland. It''s a coincidence that qiunuo also knew him. He was Ye Fuyuan, who was in charge of the three realms! Suddenly, I see ye Dayuan''s eyes. At first, he was surprised enough when he saw Qianye. Although Gu Chao took Qianye away in the middle of the journey, he never thought that Qianye became the Holy Son of the holy gate when he met again. Gu Chao also changed himself and became the head of the twelve holy masters of the holy gate. This also calculate, now he unexpectedly saw Qiu Nuo! Ye Fuyuan suddenly doubted whether he was dreaming. Why could these people, who he had not paid attention to, enter and leave the holy gate at will when he was still at the bottom of Qingming sect "Let me introduce you." Gu Chao pointed to song Yuanluo and Qiu Nuo and said, "this is the third son of the Song family, and also the president of shengguangxing Jiuyan company, son of song. In addition, this is the largest supplier of medicinal materials of Jiuyan company. They are also very interested in the cooperation of Shengmen. Based on the principle of fair competition, I brought them together. " "No, Gu Chao, she is..." Ye Fuyuan said with a tangled look. Who knows, just in the middle of the speech, the leader of qingmingzong interrupted him, "wanton, this is the Holy Spirit master. How can you be so rude and call him by his name!" "Sorry, master, I forgot." Ye Fuyuan quickly apologized, but he kept saying: "but the leader, this woman, is the murderer who killed the disciples of the dragon family. The dragon family has come to qingmingzong many times to tell us. We just need to hand over the real murderer..." "Ye Fuyuan, do you think this is Yunmen?" When Qiu Nuo heard this, he suddenly said. "What do you mean?" Ye Fuyuan was slightly stunned. "The children of the dragon family you mentioned are not the ones of long Yuhai and long zier, are they?" Autumn Nuo some funny said. "Yes! They are the elite children who are very popular in the dragon family, but you killed them. Now that the dragon family is looking for trouble with qingmingzong, shouldn''t you go and plead guilty? " Ye Fuyuan said maliciously. For this matter, he was scolded several times by the leader, because long Yuhai, after all, they happened in his hands. "What do you think they can do with me even if they come to me in my present position?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow way. "Dragon family, what dragon family? I''ve never heard of it Song Yuanluo turned his lips and said, "I have no impression of this kind of family. The Song family can be destroyed with a wave. I can remember all the famous families very well!" "Mr. Song, this guy has no insight, which makes you laugh. What he says is all small things. You don''t have to worry about it." The leader of qingmingzong immediately stood up and apologized. Ye Fuyuan smell speech, the facial expression is very ugly, what he says is clearly true! These guys, these guys are just small characters in Qingwu world. They are all slaves of Qingming sect. Why do they even bow to the leader when they come to Outland! "Take your seats!" Gu Chao came to Qianye and sat down. The water opposite him quickly lowered his head and looked a little nervous. When Gu Chao was in qingmingzong, their relationship was always good, and she always loved this man. When she summoned up the courage to tell Gu Chao, Gu Chao refused her without hesitation. And from then on, Gu Chao began to linger in the flowers, no longer pay attention to himself. This makes her resent Gu Chao all the time. Until today, when she came to the holy gate and met Gu Chao, she realized that the man she liked was actually the first of the twelve Holy Spirit masters of the holy gate, and her strength was second only to the existence of the holy emperor! In fact, the reason why the leader of qingmingzong brought water to the Ming and Qing Dynasties was that they had a good relationship. With her, it might be much easier to get things done. However, what the leader of qingmingzong didn''t expect was that the people of Jiuyan business firm broke in before he started to talk about business. Although he has great confidence in the medicinal materials produced by qingwujie, he can''t help being timid in the face of Jiuyan business!"Everyone, I believe you know the general intention of our holy gate in purchasing medicinal materials. There are more and more star beasts outside Shengguang, and even other surrounding areas are gradually affected. It''s not a short time to clean up such a large number of starry beasts, so there is a great demand for medicinal materials. According to the present situation of Shengmen, hundreds of thousands of herbs are consumed every day in different years. Listen clearly, it''s every day, and the consumption will only increase in the future. So, what I want to see is that you can provide the limit of the quantity of medicinal materials. If the limit is higher, we will choose the holy gate! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 "Can you tell me the minimum requirement of the year Song Yuanluo asked. "The minimum year should not be less than one hundred years. Although this kind of medicinal materials can not be used to refine star grade medicine, it is a good choice to refine a large number of poisons or liquid medicine." Gu Chao said. "That is to say, although hundreds of thousands of medicinal materials are consumed every day, hundred year old medicinal materials still account for a large proportion?" Song Yuanluo moved in his heart. "That''s right. Over 60% of the 100 year old medicinal materials are used!" Gu Chao did not hide much about this. "Do 100 year old herbs account for such a large proportion?" Ye Fuyuan was slightly stunned. "That''s right." Gu Dynasty light looked at him one eye, nodded to say. "I didn''t think the holy gate would need this year''s herbs!" Ye Fuyuan swallowed his saliva, and his forehead could not help sweating. When he was in qingwujie, he didn''t send people to collect any hundred year old herbs. Instead, he transported thousands of years old herbs with relatively precious varieties, because in his opinion, these are valuable things. Who would have thought that among all the herbs that Shengmen needed, those with a hundred years of age accounted for 60%. This is too exaggerated. If Shengmen really needed such a large number of herbs with a low age, qingmingzong would not be able to take them out for a while! "As long as we hear the medicine, we can see if it''s time for ye Shengqing to send it to us," he said "Oh." Qiu Nuo suddenly laughed, "speaking of that, I also stayed in Yunmen under qingmingzong for a period of time. At that time, I was still responsible for inventory statistics, but how could I not find a hundred year old herb in the warehouse?" "How long have you been in Cloud Gate''s warehouse? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know! " Ye Fuyuan said with some exasperation. "Well, I didn''t stay long, but I didn''t see a low-grade herb. I''m just curious!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. In fact, she also understands Ye Fuyuan''s practice. For a person who doesn''t know much about refining herbs, of course, she thinks that the higher the year, the better the herbs are. How can she consider practicability and other aspects? The holy gate needs so many herbs. Obviously, it''s not just for the purpose of assisting cultivation and healing. For example, Gu Chao''s venom needs a lot of poisonous herbs. In Ye Fuyuan''s habit, I''m afraid I haven''t collected any poisonous herbs in the Three Kingdoms for so many years. After all, it''s hard to find poisonous herbs. "- now I can only give you one month to deliver all the herbs I need!" Gu Chao looked directly at the leader of qingmingzong and asked. "Yes, certainly!" Qingmingzong headmaster discount baopiao said. "Master Zilong, why don''t you ask our Jiuyan firm?" Song Yuanluo suddenly said: "and whether it''s poisonous herbs, or ordinary herbs, we can provide a large number of Jiuyan firms!" "I think what song Gongzi said is reasonable. Zilong Zun should give the two families a chance to compete fairly. Considering that Qingming Zong is far away from Shengguang star, it will take seven or eight days to go back and forth even if you use the void shuttle. That''s one month. Let''s see who can collect all the herbs needed by the holy gate. How about that?" "Well, this proposal is OK. Although I think I can take out the herbs now, I should give qingmingzong a chance." Qiu Nuo said. Hearing this, the leader of qingmingzong felt more pressure, "OK, that''s one month." Originally, he wanted to make a speech to fight for some more time, but Qiu Nuo said all these words, and he was embarrassed to open this mouth, otherwise he would have lost before he started. Gu Chaochang took a breath, and some people who hate iron but not steel took a look at the leader of qingmingzong. In the past, this old guy was not very smart. Now Qianye and qiunuo just put him around in a few simple words. Now even if he wants to help again, he is embarrassed to open this mouth. In fact, the leader of qingmingzong didn''t have the heart to worry about so much. As early as when he stepped into shengxiao hall, he was in a state of tension. Now, as the son of Qianye, he speaks in person. How dare he refuse? "That''s it!" Gu Chao looked at the leader of qingmingzong and said, "wait, come with me!" "Yes." The headmaster of qingmingzong responded quickly. Gu Chao gave the list of herbs to song Yuanluo and the leader of qingmingzong, and Xuan even left with the three members of qingmingzong. Seeing this, song Yuanluo turned his lips and said, "this qingmingzong really went through the back door!" Gu Chao has done so obviously, if you want to say that qingmingzong has nothing to do with him, he would not believe it! "Obviously, but when they meet me, they''re going to have bad luck." Qiunuo chuckled. Hearing this, song Yuanluo takes a quick look at Qianye sitting opposite him. He and Qiu Nuo are in the holy gate territory. Is it not appropriate for them to say these words in front of the Holy Son?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 "Cough." Song Yuanluo gave a dry cough, handed the list to Qiu Nuo and said, "look at these herbs. Is it possible to collect them in a month?" The list given by Gu Chao is undoubtedly huge. There are more than 3000 kinds of 100 year old medicinal materials, including designated and unspecified ones. The number needed is 5 million, which can almost fill the whole space. The demand for medicinal materials of a thousand years is very small, only about one million, while the rest are all medicinal materials of tens of thousands of years. Fortunately, the higher the year, the less demand for specific herbs. Because everyone knows that the higher the year, the more difficult it is to get. If we want to meet the quantity and the variety, it''s too difficult. It''s not something we can do in just one month. Fortunately, many medicinal materials have something in common. There are a lot of pharmaceutical formulations and replaceable medicinal materials. Therefore, except for some special medicinal materials with specified types, other medicinal materials can be determined by them as long as there are enough kinds. Qiunuo carefully looked at the contents of the list, a moment later, nodded and said: "give me ten days is enough." "Ha ha, I knew you would be OK!" Song Yuanluo is in a good mood. As soon as he is ready to clap qiunuo on the shoulder and say something to encourage her, he grabs his wrist with a slender hand before his hand falls on qiunuo''s shoulder. "Young master song, men and women give and receive each other, you should understand this truth?" Thousands of night eyes like ice said. "Of course." Song Yuan''s mind is a little confused, but what does it have to do with his patting Qiu Nuo on the shoulder? As a practitioner, when you are in contact with other people, you will also have physical contact. Is it because men and women don''t give and accept each other, you will not fight directly? Besides, he just patted Qiu Nuo on the shoulder. What does it matter? No, no, the most important thing is, why does tangtangshengzi care about this kind of thing? Autumn Nuo dry smile twice, this kind of thing, still really have no way to explain. "Mr. Song, since we have got the list, let''s go back!" Qiunuo stood up and said. "All right." Song Yuan nodded. "Wait a minute." Qianye frowned a little unhappily. When he was away, did these men always use their hands and feet on qiunuo? He had not noticed before, but now he found that there were too many men around Qiu Nuo! "What else can I teach you?" Song Yuanluo continued to ask with a confused face, didn''t they all say that Shengzi was cold and hard to approach? But today, this is the second time that Shengzi takes the initiative to talk to himself! "I have recently sent a white fruit tree to my residence. I wonder if you would like to have a look at it?" Thousand night light looking at Song Yuanluo, although the tone is to ask, but with the eyes can not refuse the cold. Song Yuanluo who dare to refuse, immediately nodded: "no problem, no problem." Autumn Nuo some don''t understand of saw a thousand night one eye, this guy today is to smoke what wind? Suddenly, she invited them to see some white fruit trees, but she was very interested in visiting Qianye''s residence in the holy gate! ¡­¡­ In this way, they moved to the courtyard where Qianye lived. Looking from the outside, the courtyard has a large area. The walls are made of white jade, which matches the overall style of the holy gate. The location of the gate is guarded by several guards. Occasionally, some beautiful maids can be seen in and out. "Son, it seems that your love is very good!" Said the tone of a thousand sour autumn night. "That''s what happened when I came in." Qianye shrugged his shoulders. He never cared about this kind of thing. Anyway, he just stayed at the holy gate. It doesn''t matter how many people the emperor likes to put in his yard. "Venture to ask, did you know each other before?" Song Yuanluo suddenly asked. Along the way, he always felt very strange. He felt that he was an outsider and couldn''t get into the relationship between Qianye and qiunuo. Listen to the conversation between them just now, and Qianye suddenly grabbed his hand in shengxiao hall before. This scene is not normal! "That''s why I can''t help talking to him." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. Qianye almost couldn''t help laughing. The reason qiunuo was looking for was probably to cheat a three-year-old. But listen to song yuan fall deeply thought ran of nod a head way: "also is ah, the son of heaven and man''s posture, even I this man saw all feel ashamed." Qiu Nuo''s mouth twitched. Where are they? Walking into Qianye''s residence, suddenly a burst of fruit fragrance comes. I saw a blue fruit tree standing in the middle of the courtyard. It was full of colorful, egg sized fruits. The shape of each fruit was different, and the aroma of each fruit had its own characteristics. "This is the legendary white fruit tree!" Seeing this tree, song Yuanluo''s eyes brightened. The white fruit tree, which can grow hundreds of fruits with different properties, is extremely rare. Even as a legitimate son of the Song family, song Yuanluo was lucky to see Baiguoshu for the first time!"It looks good!" Qiu Nuo picked a fruit and was about to taste it, but he heard a Jiao''s voice. "Bold, this is what the Emperor gave to the son. Who are you? You dare to steal it!" From the other direction, Xinlan didn''t find Qianye and song Yuanluo behind the fruit trees. She only saw qiunuo standing next to him picking fruit. She quickly stepped forward and took the fruit from qiunuo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 Qiu Nuo looked at the woman in blue and white as snow, and could not help picking her eyebrows. "You are the servant here?" Qiu Nuo asked in his spare time. "So what!" Heart blue slightly raises chin, even if she is a servant, it is also the Emperor himself selected, with this, she is far more noble than those ordinary people outside! "I know I''m a servant, and I''m so arrogant. If I don''t know, I think you''re the master!" Qiu Nuo sneered. "How dare you look down on me?" Heart blue stares at eyes. "I''ve never looked down on anyone, but I have no respect for those who don''t do their duty." Qiunuo snorted. "Heart blue, you don''t know the rules more and more." Qianye came over from the other side of Baiguoshu and said coldly. "Son." See a thousand nights, heart blue immediately some panic blessing body. She originally thought that qiunuo was a female disciple of the holy gate. Because she had some ideas about Qianye, she sneaked into Qianye''s residence. Who knows, Qiu Nuo came in with Qian Ye. It''s over. She used to be the best maid among all the maids in Qianye. In addition, she was sent by the emperor. Qianye never treated herself badly in terms of treatment. She didn''t want to lose it because of this! Thinking of this, Xinlan suddenly knelt down to qiunuo, "girl, I didn''t know you were with Shengzi, because this white fruit tree is too precious, so I was so excited before." "Oh, it''s a quick change of face." Qiunuo sneered. "Girl, I sincerely apologize to you. I ask myself that I have been serving Shengzi here for such a long time and nothing has gone wrong. I really didn''t mean to do what happened today." Heart blue biting lower lip, extremely wronged said. "If you apologize, just apologize. Who stipulates that I must accept your apology?" Qiunuo grabs the fruit from Xinlan''s hand, and then puts it on her mouth to nibble, "well It''s delicious! " "Son, this is from the emperor. It''s hard to find a second white fruit tree in the world." Xinlan immediately looked at Qianye and said, "this fruit can be easily refined into nine star medicine, but this girl is so wasteful. If the emperor knows, what can he do with the blame?" "It''s just a fruit, so what if you eat it." Qiunuo looked down at Xinlan kneeling on the ground and said: "since the emperor has given the white fruit tree to Shengzi, the fruit tree naturally belongs to Shengzi. Whether he wants to plant it for good looks or to entertain guests is the freedom of Shengzi. Now the son hasn''t said anything, but you are in such a hurry. Are you too broad-minded? " "I am the maid appointed by the emperor. What qualification do you have to say about me?" The heart blue is exasperated to become angry, the full face refuses to accept of say. "That''s enough." Thousand night tiny coagulate eyebrow way: "heart blue, you go down!" "Son, I..." Heart blue also want to continue to say what, but was scared back by a cold eye of a thousand nights, "yes, I''ll go down." Xinlan clenched her fist tightly and retreated with a gloomy face. When Song Yuan saw her, he couldn''t help joking and saying, "Holy Son, your maid has a big temper. To be a maid, you want to be a master." "After all, it''s the emperor who sent it. I''m afraid she''s the only one with this honor in the whole holy gate." Qianye explained. "What''s the matter with the emperor? He''s not a servant. Unless you want to send her to the emperor''s room Song yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at qianyedao with teasing. "Hum!" Suddenly, she turned her head to one side "Miss Qiu''s words are not so good. As a holy Son, I think I should give up my love and desire. I didn''t even let her into the room." Qianye explained. Although women sometimes eat a little vinegar is still very cute, but there is really any misunderstanding, or said to open a good! "Son, in fact, you don''t have to say it out of your mind." Song Yuanluo coughed twice. "As a man, I always have something to say." Thousand night light hook the corner of the mouth. "Shengzi is not going to take us to other places? We don''t come here to look at this tree all the time Qiunuo doesn''t want to be found anything unusual by song Yuanluo, so he immediately changes the topic. "Yes, although white fruit trees are precious, they can only enjoy themselves. I''ve heard that holy gate uses holy spring to brew spirit tea, which is unique. Is holy Son interested in inviting us to have a taste?" Song Yuanluo said with a smile. "No problem, of course." Thousand night said. ¡­¡­ When qiunuo talked to several people, Xinlan didn''t go far, but kept hiding in the dark and secretly observed them. Looking at Qianye and qiunuo talking and laughing, Xinlan''s eyes are full of venom. "Dare to provoke me, I will not let you have good fruit to eat!" Finish saying, heart blue then left and right looked around for a while, immediately slightly hang head, walked out of the yard.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 After leaving Qianye''s residence, Xinlan goes straight to Gu Chao''s study. Of course, she would not naively think that she could see the holy emperor at any time, but Qianye was brought back by Gu Chao. This kind of thing is undoubtedly the most suitable solution to find Gu Chao. Xinlan just came to Gu Chao''s study, then saw the three people of qingmingzong come out from inside. When Gu Chao pointed out their mistakes, they knew how much they had committed. Fortunately, most of the lists Gu Chao gave were based on the inventory of qingmingzong. They just need to collect them again. It should be no problem to collect 7788. In this way, they have a great chance to surpass Jiuyan. When the people of qingmingzong left, Xinlan walked over and saluted outside Gu Chao''s study. She said, "maidservant is Xinlan in Shengzi''s room. I want to report something important to Zilong." Just finished qingmingzong, Gu Chao''s face is not very good-looking. But when he heard that it had something to do with Qianye, he thought about it and said, "come in!" Heart blue immediately step into the study, and then respectfully kneel on the ground. "Tell me, what happened to the son?" Gu Chao''s slender fingers were tapping on the table. "Shengzi came back with a woman today. They seem to have a good relationship. I don''t think it''s right, so I want to tell the Zilong venerable." He said with a blue heart. "Woman?" Gu Chao looked at Xin Lan and asked, "is it a woman in a dark blue skirt?" Hearing this, Xinlan raised her head unexpectedly and said, "how does the purple dragon master know?" "Don''t worry about it." Gu Dynasty light says. No one knows the relationship between Qianye and qiunuo better than him. He knows that Xinlan''s coming here must have begun to doubt Qianye. However, Qianye''s seven emotions and six desires have not been extracted, which is what he does. Qianye has something to do with it! "But master Zilong, I think Shengzi really has a special relationship with that woman." The heart blue does not depend on not Rao of continue a way. Nothing is more accurate than a woman''s intuition. Song Yuanluo can''t see it, which doesn''t mean that Xinlan can''t see the clue. "Well, I see." Gu Chaomian took out a pot of wine from the space ring without expression, poured a cup, and then put it in front of Xinlan, "for your conscientious sake, this cup of wine will be given to you." "Thank you, Zilong Heart blue face a joy, quickly took the glass and drank, but soon, the smile on her face froze, immediately out of a trace of purplish red blood, and then fell on the ground. Gu Chao stood up and came to Xinlan''s body. He murmured, "it''s better to be confused sometimes." With that, a purple fire suddenly appeared in the palm of Gu Chao''s hand and fell on the heart blue corpse. In the blink of an eye, the corpse was completely burned, and there was no ashes left. ¡­¡­ From the holy gate, qiunuo comes back to her old place. Liuyun and Su Yun are already waiting for her at the gate. "Master, are you all right? Did you go to the holy gate smoothly this time?" Liuyun asked. After all, there are pieces of plane on qiunuo. If the emperor finds anything, it will be dangerous. "Don''t worry, just go to talk about a business of Jiuyan business. The emperor won''t show up for such a trifle." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "That''s good. Next time the Master goes to the holy gate, you''d better take us. It''s too dangerous for you to go in alone." Liuyun said. "Yes, master, in case of any accident, at least Liuyun and I will protect you." Su Yun also agrees. "It''s easier to see the clue when you are with me. Now Song Yuan is standing in front of me. People in the holy gate will not think that I have something to do with the dark star." Qiu Nuo helplessly looked at the two people in front of him: "you can rest assured that I will not be in any danger!" "All right!" Liuyun thought carefully for a moment, felt that qiunuo''s words had the end, and then nodded. "Come on, you all go back to the house!" Qiunuo stretched a waist and went into his room. When Liuyun and Su Yun leave, Qiu Nuo closes the door and enters the virtual spirit world. Come to the old place, qiunuo found Qianye had already stood there. "You''re quite self-conscious!" Qiunuo snorted and came to Qianye. "I know you will come today." Qianye turns around and looks at qiunuoyang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 "You''ve got it all figured out." Qiunuo''s mouth curled. "I don''t know you yet." Qianye took qiunuo to his side and said with a playful smile: "when you were at the holy gate today, you smelled vinegar, even the third son of the Song family." "You laugh at me!" Qiu Nuo raised eyes to stare a thousand night one eye, "isn''t Saint son want to cut off seven emotions and six desires, Saint emperor that old thing returns you to send a woman, is he brain problem?" "Maybe it is." Thousand night brow tip tiny pick a way. "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to find a way to get her away." Qiu Nuo put his hands around his chest and snorted. "She should never come back." A faint light flashed in Qianye''s eyes. "Why, the emperor suddenly changed his mind and sent her back to enjoy herself? It''s said that the emperor likes white. The heart blue looks like a piece of white jade. I think it''s also very popular with the emperor! " She blinked. "What''s on your mind?" Qianye helplessly looked at qiunuo and said: "just now, before I entered the virtual spirit world, Gu Chao came to me. He said that he helped me solve a troublesome little servant girl, and that person was just Xinlan!" "Is he so kind? I''ve come to let you know! " Hearing Gu Chao''s name, Qiu Nuo was disgusted. "Gu Chao is very ambitious. Although he is the first general under the emperor, it does not mean that he is absolutely sincere to the emperor. " Thousand night coldly a smile way. "I can see that he wants to get the fragments of the plane so much. I think it''s not just for the emperor''s meritorious service." Think of the last time Gu Chao asked his face fragments, Qiu Nuo was covered with goose bumps. Before, she never saw Gu Chao as such a person. Even if Gu Chao designed to take away Qianye, she would still leave those so-called compensations in the virtual spirit world out of guilt. But now it seems that Gu Chao is just a bastard with his own mind. You want a bit plane fragment? Wait for the next life! "Now there are so many star beasts gathered outside the holy light star, does it affect your mission?" Qiu Nuo suddenly remembered and asked. The reason why the astral beasts only gather in the holy light star is that the entrance of the plane prison is behind the holy light star. Originally, she thought that there was a holy gate stationed on the holy light star, so it would not be a problem to resist the astral beasts, but now it seems that the situation is not optimistic. "Don''t worry, no matter how many star beasts come, as long as their king doesn''t appear, the defense of holy light star won''t be broken. During my time in the holy gate, I found out one thing, that is, the task of the holy emperor''s plane coincides with my task to a certain extent, so I don''t need to do many things, and the holy emperor will help me to complete them naturally. " Qianye explained. "That''s about the same, otherwise it would be too much to give you such a difficult task at the beginning." Qiunuo was very relieved. In fact, she has always been worried about the task of Qianye. After all, Qianye will have to deal with countless stars and beasts. Unlike herself, she just needs to seize the position of city leader and contact Jiuyan business. If you really want her to fight against those star beasts directly, no matter how many dark moon shadow guards she has in her hand, I''m afraid there''s no way to take those star beasts. "Recently, the holy emperor has been acting mysteriously, and even secretly left the holy light star several times without telling everyone. I think it must be unusual. You should be more careful not to leave the holy gate too far. If there is any situation, you can inform me by messenger Jinggui, and it will never happen again." Thousand night said. Last time qiunuo left temporarily, but because Xinlan made trouble from it, the news came to him half a day later. Now Xinlan has been removed by Gu Chao, and there won''t be any obstacles for him. The emperor''s men were removed by Gu Chao himself. This kind of thing, even if the emperor wants to find someone to settle the accounts, he can''t be found. "Well." Qiu Nuo nodded, "you should be careful at the holy gate." ¡­¡­ When qiunuo left the virtual spirit world, it was very late outside. All of a sudden, the guardian spirit''s urgent voice rang out, "emergency, there is a new plane fragment owner, please be very careful, the master of this plane fragment is very strong, far from the holy emperor can match!" Because Qiu Nuo said before that he didn''t want to hear the sound of the guardian spirit again, so the guardian spirit has been very quiet all this time. But this time the news is of great importance. As the guardian spirit of plane fragments, he has the obligation to remind qiunuo. "You say that there are new possessors of plane fragments?" Qiu Nuo was a little stunned, with some disbelief in his eyes. It''s not that the plane fragments are extremely rare. It''s very hard to see that there are two plane fragment owners on the plane of Outland at the same time. How can a new plane fragment owner emerge now that the problem of her holy emperor has not been solved? "I know what the master is wondering. Now I doubt very much that the master of this plane fragment is the legendary hunter. This kind of person will not complete the plane task step by step, but will go through various spaces to hunt other plane fragment owners and absorb other plane fragments, which can also make the ranking rise rapidly. When they get there, they''ll be strong enough. " The guardian explained."The hunter!" Qiu Nuo frowned slightly. So, she and the holy emperor are the targets of the hunter? "In a word, you will be in a very low position to deal with the shards. You may be in a very short time to take over!" The guardian spirit said solemnly. "What will the hunter do? Kill me and take my plane fragments? " Asked tyuno. "I don''t want to collect any information for the stranger, so I''ll try my best not to contact him. The hunter can only judge the general position of the fragments, so as long as the master does not make suspicious moves, there will be no big problem. In a word, I can hide it for as long as I can. Now the host is like a piece of fat to my mouth. If I want to eat you, it''s better than looking for other fat! " "I don''t like your explanation. I''m not fat at all." Qiunuo''s mouth curled. "In fact, despite the fact that I have a high ranking of fragments, maybe he will go to the emperor first?" Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth. "After all, the emperor is so high-profile. This Hunter hardly needs to investigate to know whether the plane fragments are on the emperor!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 "The master seems to have a point." The guardian spirit pondered for a moment. To find the owner of the plane fragments, there is no doubt that all kinds of investigation and exploration are needed. Compared with finding qiunuo, Shenghuang, the bright ruler of Outland, is obviously more attractive. "If someone can help us deal with the emperor, it would be better. Maybe my plane task can be completed ahead of time." Qiunuo said with a smile. "This is not impossible, but if the emperor dies, your new enemy will be several times stronger than the emperor!" The guardian warned. "What do you think I''ll do? If we don''t wait for the task of thousand nights to be completed, we''ll change the space. It''s too messy here. It''s not suitable for me, who just took over the plane debris. " Said tyuno. "This method is not impossible, but you have to get the control of the dark star. That''s your foundation. You can''t lose it!" Said the guardian. "My foundation?" Qiunuo asked with some doubts: "according to what you say, can I go to other planes and bring the dark star together?" "Naturally." The guardian spirit replied, "and the dark star is not as simple as the master sees. When the master takes control of the dark star, he will know why." "All right!" Qiu Nuo sighed helplessly, "I can only hope that the hunter will go to the emperor first, not to me!" ¡­¡­ A month is fleeting. All the medicinal materials needed by the holy gate are well prepared. With Jiuyan company, song Yuanluo would find a way to get the seeds of any medicine she needed, so the starting point of qiunuo was much higher than that of qingmingzong''s collection of finished medicines. After all, it''s hard to find the finished medicinal materials, but the seeds are very cheap. Except for a few rare medicinal seeds, it''s a waste of time to collect them. It''s not difficult to collect other medicinal seeds. When we come to shengxiao hall again, we are the same people who sat here last time. Qianye, Gu Chao, the leader of qingmingzong, Shuiming and Qing Dynasties, the only change is that ye Fuyuan''s position has changed into a man who is not good-looking. He just sat there without saying a word. If he didn''t observe carefully, he might directly ignore that there was another person there. "Now that everyone is here, let''s start!" Gu Chao took a look at Qiu Nuo and song Yuanluo, then turned his eyes to qingmingzong and others, "who will come first?" "Ha ha, we are free." The headmaster of qingmingzong smiles and looks confident. Qiu Nuo sees this scene, slightly coagulates eyebrow. The last time these guys left, they still had a panic look on their face. How come they seem to be winning now? Although she is well prepared, she is still a little uneasy. After thinking about it, Qiu Nuo said with a smile, "you''d better go first." "Then we''re welcome." The headmaster of qingmingzong took out a space ring and handed it to him, "please have a look at the purple dragon and the Holy Son." Gu Chao took the space ring over. After a while, he raised his head and said, "it''s exactly the same." With that, Gu Chao handed the space ring to Qianye. Qianye then looked at it for a moment and nodded. This result was completely unexpected. Qingmingzong''s delivery of medicinal materials, she is very clear that they simply do not have time to get so many low year medicinal materials. There are also those high-grade herbs in the list given by Gu Chao, which are common and rare. Ye Fuyuan always only transports rare herbs back to the sect. He doesn''t like some common herbs at all, but he takes the high-grade herbs himself. But now qingmingzong is still able to do it, and it is as good as the herbs on the list. Even if Gu Chao wanted to cover up, Qianye would not lie. "How could that be?" Song Yuanluo''s face is very ugly. He saw the medicinal materials prepared by Qiu Nuo. He thought they would win this time, but qingmingzong did the same. Just now, he was still wondering how qiunuo asked the other party to inspect the goods first. Now it seems that qiunuo has long discovered something wrong. "Mr. Song, I''m really sorry. In order to cooperate with the holy gate this time, we qingmingzong spent a lot of effort. I''m sorry we can''t give in!" The leader of qingmingzong looks at qiunuo and says with a smile. "Who needs you to give way?" Qiunuo coldly looked at the leader of qingmingzong, and immediately threw his space ring to Gu Chao, "qingmingzong is exactly the same, can we still be the same as Jiuyan business?" Gu Chao took a look in the past and said with some surprise on his face: "Jiuyan business is no different." "Why How could this be... " The headmaster of qingmingzong''s face was full of surprise. In order to pass the test, they paid a lot of money. Who knew that Jiuyan company had collected all the herbs on the list. Is this the strength of Jiuyan commercial bank? Is qingmingzong still unable to get into the power ranking of the holy land after all, and can only live in such a remote star field as the blue dome?"I think so. Now qingmingzong and Jiuyan chamber of Commerce have proved that they have the strength to supply medicinal materials, so Shengmen will cooperate with the two families at the same time. You will provide half of the medicinal materials required by Shengmen, so that you will not have too much pressure." Gu Chao looked around and said, "what do you think?" "I''m free. The purple dragon master will make up his mind about this matter." Thousand night light return way. "We qingmingzong certainly have no problem." The leader of qingmingzong said immediately. To a certain extent, he can be equal to Jiuyan business. This is something he didn''t dare to think about before. How can he not agree? What''s more, can they say no to Zilong''s words? "That''s it!" Song Yuanluo is very unhappy said. This result is definitely not what he wants, but now, if he doesn''t agree, won''t he suffer more? "That''s it. We''ll talk about the details of the cooperation in three days, because we need to carefully check and calculate the specific number and types of herbs needed by the holy gate." Gu Chao said. "All right, all right." The headmaster of qingmingzong couldn''t stop smiling. He succeeded at last, thanks to his meeting with this noble man. In the eyes of qingzong, the leader was afraid again. We all think that this man is a disciple of qingmingzong. In fact, he doesn''t know who he is, but in a word, his goal is to achieve his identity. Why should he tangle? Qingmingzong''s future depends on others! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 Song Yuanluo''s face is not pretty when he comes out of shengxiao hall. "When did our Jiuyan business get such treatment? Because of our reputation, shouldn''t the venerable Purple Dragon choose us? " Song Yuanluo said angrily. "Qingmingzong is all his people. Of course, he will help them speak. Don''t be too depressed, young master song. We still have a chance in the future." Qiu Nuo looks at Song Yuanluo. "Song Yanchen doesn''t know how to go down the drain if this matter is handed back to his family. He says that I can''t even compete with a third rate sect. It''s really hateful!" Song Yuanluo''s fist suddenly hit the pillar beside him. "It''s just that song Qingyan has such a big chance to pass the business." The leader of qingmingzong came out of shengxiao hall with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense to me here." Song Yuanluo coldly looked at the leader of qingmingzong, "you said that our Jiuyan business is overbearing, that''s also because our Jiuyan business is qualified to be overbearing. What do you get this opportunity by? You know it in your heart." "What do you mean, Mr. Song?" The leader of qingmingzong changed his face as soon as he heard this. "What do I mean?" Song Yuanluo looked at qingmingzong with a sneer and said, "our Jiuyan firm will deliver the goods in ten days tomorrow. But in order to be partial to you, the venerable Purple Dragon set the time in a month. What do you think I mean?" "Don''t talk nonsense, master Zilong. It''s because our Qingming clan has a long way to go. That''s why we''ve given them more time. How can they be partial to us?" The headmaster of qingmingzong retorted unconvinced. "Then why didn''t the Purple Dragon Lord directly choose the nearby Jiuyan business firm and give you a chance?" Song Yuanluo snorted. "That''s, that''s because venerable Zilong doesn''t know if Jiuyan company can take out all the herbs..." The headmaster of qingmingzong turned his eyes and said. "Do you believe that?" Song Yuanluo sneered and said: "since we Jiuyan business can do something, we can do it. The Song family has been running Jiuyan business for such a long time, and there is still some credit in it!" "Mr. Song, it seems that you have a great opinion on me?" At this time, the purple dragon came out. Besides Qianye, there was the man who sat with the leader of qingmingzong. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo can''t help frowning slightly. Isn''t this guy from qingmingzong? "No, I just can''t stand the arrogance of some people in front of me. Our Jiuyan business is not a cat and dog that can easily compare with each other!" Song Yuan said in a cold voice. "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings The leader of qingmingzong immediately said with a smile. Qingmingzong is now officially in the holy land. Although they are supported by the purple dragon, they can''t be too ostentatious. "Since there''s nothing wrong, it''s all over." Gu Dynasty finish saying, then turn round to walk toward own residence directly, that man, unexpectedly also followed Gu Dynasty to leave together. Song Yuanluo also found something wrong at this time. Isn''t this guy from qingmingzong? How can he go with the purple dragon now? ¡­¡­ Leaving the holy gate, song Yuanluo took the lead in saying, "qiunuo, do you think there was something wrong with the disciple of qingmingzong just now?" "Well, I found out." Qiunuo nodded. "It seems that he is not a member of qingmingzong, but he sits with the members of qingmingzong. After leaving shengxiao hall, he leaves with the purple dragon. What''s the relationship? Is he the assistant of the purple dragon to the Qingming sect? " Song Yuan touched his chin. "It''s very possible." Said tyuno. But she still didn''t think it was that simple. This man made her feel very dangerous. "Master, the smell of the hunter is getting closer and closer to us." The voice of the guardian spirit suddenly rang out. "Closer and closer to us?" Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned and said: "will he be staring at the emperor, so he is ready to go directly into the holy gate?" Speaking of this, Qiu Nuo suddenly stayed in the same place. "Guardian spirit, if the holder of other plane fragments stands in front of me, can you recognize him?" Asked tyuno. "No, I can only sense the general orientation. Now I can feel that the hunter is very close to us. The breath of plane fragments held by him and the holy emperor is completely different, so it''s easy to identify The guardian answered. "Guardian, you don''t think that man was suspicious?" Qiunuo looks a little serious. After all, she had seen Qianye, Gu Chao, the leader of qingmingzong and shuimingqing, but the man who suddenly appeared was not only completely strange, but also suspicious. If he comes for the emperor, it''s normal for him to enter the holy gate directly. Most importantly, if her guardians have found that the hunter is nearby, the hunter must know that he is on the planet of light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 "Master, in other words, everyone around you is suspicious. As like as two peas, you can''t be disguised, but the other person, the hunter can completely disguise them, or even the man beside you, who can pretend that he is not bad at all, even the breath is the same. Said the guardian. "I don''t think so." Qiu Nuo takes a look at Song Yuanluo and continues to say: "unless the hunter has confirmed my identity, how can I start from Song Yuanluo? I think he has a greater chance of targeting the people in the holy gate!" "Yes, so you''d better remind your lover to be careful. Although the hunter can''t disguise as him, he will attack your lover." "How can I forget that?" Qiu Nuo frowned a little annoyed. Up to now, she has not told the news of Qianye hunter''s appearance. Originally, she thought that this matter would not affect Qianye, but now he is in the holy gate, maybe a wall away from the hunter. "What''s the matter with you? Does it look ugly? " Song Yuanluo finds that qiunuo''s face is not right. He immediately asks. "It''s OK. I''m just a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest." Said tyuno. "Well, go back and have a good rest. I''ll pick you up in three days." "Well." After song Yuanluo left, qiunuo immediately returned to his residence. She advanced to the virtual spirit world, but didn''t find Qianye, so she had to leave a message for him with Jinggui, and asked him to reply immediately after he received the message. I don''t know whether it''s her illusion or something. She always feels that something bad is going to happen. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In these three days, qiunuo contacted Qianye in various ways, but there was no response. She almost can''t help but rush directly into the holy gate. When he saw song Yuanluo, Qiu Nuo couldn''t wait to say, "son song, let''s go to the holy gate directly." "It''s still early. Let''s find a place to eat first." Song Yuanluo was in no hurry. "Mr. Song, every time we are later than the people of qingmingzong, who knows if they have played some tricks behind our back, so today we must be earlier than them!" Qiunuo found an excuse at random. "It makes sense!" Hearing this, song Yuanluo''s eyes suddenly brightened. "You think it all right. After all, today is the key. I must go ahead and make the contract." "That''s right." Qiu Nuo said with a smile that his heart had already flown to the holy gate, and he was eager to find Qianye immediately to confirm his safety. In this way, Qiu Nuo and song Yuanluo arrived at the holy gate early in the morning. After entering the holy gate, song Yuanluo is ready to go to Gu Chao directly. At this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly says, "young master song, let''s go to the purple dragon master directly. It''s not suitable. It''s better to go to the Holy Son to inquire about the situation." "It makes sense!" Song Yuanluo nodded again. Although he wondered why Qiu Nuo didn''t think of this before, he suddenly became enlightened today. Maybe it''s because he made the contract today, so Qiu Nuo is more cautious? They went straight to Qianye''s residence. As soon as they were ready to go in, they saw a familiar figure coming out. "Flowing dust!" Song Yuanluo''s face was full of surprise. He quickly stepped forward and said, "where did you go since you left last time? How can you find your sister and directly lose yourself? " "Nothing. I''ve been looking for my sister''s whereabouts recently, but I''ve found it." Chu LIUCHEN said with a smile. "Chu LIUCHEN, you said you found your sister?" Qiu Nuo''s tone is a little uncertain. "Yes, she just came back the day before yesterday, and now she''s at Shengzi''s residence. I''m relieved to see her safe." Chu LIUCHEN loosened his airway. "How could that be possible?" Qiu Nuo''s face is puzzled. Chu ningwei is clearly in her space. She saw it only yesterday. "Tyuno, what do you say is impossible?" Chu flow dust doubts to ask a way. "Nothing." Qiu Nuo shook his head, raised his eyes, looked at Chu LIUCHEN and said, "now we are going to talk to Shengzi about something. Is he in it?" "Yes, he''s with my sister!" Chu LIUCHEN said. The more qiunuo listens to this, the more weird it is. Anyway, she is sure that there is something wrong with Chu ningwei. "Let''s go in!" She took a deep breath. "Well." Song Yuanluo looked at Chu LIUCHEN and said, "LIUCHEN, anyway, your sister is also in it. Let''s go in together and get together in the place of Shengzi. There are a lot of good wine and food here." "Good!" Chu LIUCHEN nodded with a smile. ¡­¡­ Qianye looks at the woman in front of her. She has been here for three days. "Come on, what do you want? Now that I have escaped, why do I come back again? " Thousand night frown way. "I figured it out, so I came back naturally." Chu ningwei said with a faint smile."You..." Qianye is about to say something, and qiunuo rushes in. "A thousand nights." Qiu Nuo also regardless of the presence of outsiders, can not help but call his name, see this man safe, she was relieved. "Ha ha, that''s why you don''t want to marry me?" At this time, a very strange, cold and piercing voice suddenly came from behind qiunuo, directly to her soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 Qiunuo felt as if he heard the voice of the devil, turned to see, but saw a smiling face, looking at himself. The thousand night hears this words, immediately also realizes wrong. Chu ningwei always knows the relationship between him and Qiu Nuo, but how can she say such words now? Is Chu ningwei a fake? But why is she as like as two peas? Qiunuo turned his head and gave a look to Qianye. Qianye suddenly understands that Chu ningwei really has a problem. At this time, song Yuanluo and Chu LIUCHEN also came in. "Tyuno, why are you running so fast?" Song Yuanluo just entered the door and said. "Nothing. I just haven''t seen Shengzi for a few days. I miss him a little." Qiunuo said half jokingly. "Qiunuo, you really know the son!" Chu LIUCHEN''s face was deceived. Before, he was very suspicious in the dark area. How could he expect that qiunuo would admit it directly today. "If I don''t know you, just think of me as unrequited love." Qiu Nuo looks at Chu ningwei with a smile and says, "saint, you don''t mind if I like Saint son!" "Of course, I don''t mind. There are so many believers in the son. Of course, there are many female believers who love him. How about one more?" Chu ningwei is very generous to say, just that kind of strange feeling, also completely disappear. If qiunuo is not sure that Chu ningwei is in her space, otherwise she really thinks that Chu ningwei is herself. guardian said as like as two peas, the hunter has the ability to disguise himself as anyone, not just changing his appearance, but even breathing. Is Chu ningwei a hunter? In this way, the Qingming sect disciple who left with Gu Chao was not suspected. "Qiunuo, although I know that you may not be happy when I say such a thing, it is impossible for you that the son will marry my sister one day." Chu Liu Chen can''t help but say. "Don''t worry, I''m not upset." Qiunuo waved. "The son is here today. It''s so busy. I won''t disturb him. I''ll say goodbye to the emperor when he comes back Chu ningwei stood up and walked out of the study. "Sister." Chu LIUCHEN just wants to catch up, but is pulled by qiunuo. Chu flow dust don''t understand of looking back, but see autumn Nuo to he shook his head. Although the heart does not understand, but Chu LIUCHEN still stopped. When Chu ningwei left, qiunuo looked at Qianye and said, "when did she appear?" "Three nights ago." Thousand night said. "I saw her only yesterday." Qiu Nuo''s face sank slightly. "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" The Song Dynasty is far away from a fog waterway. "You''re not talking about my sister, are you?" Chu flow dust is reaction come over, ask a way. "Chu LIUCHEN, listen to my advice and stay away from her." Qiu Nuo looks at Chu LIUCHEN road. "What are you talking about? She''s my sister!" Chu LIUCHEN stares at his eyes. "I saw her only yesterday. How could she be at the holy gate?" Qiu Nuo sighed: "you are her brother, so I will tell you the truth, the saint has never left the star of light from beginning to end, but is here with me. I have a way to prevent her from being discovered by the Zilong venerable. She has been with me since the day she disappeared, so the woman just now has a big problem How could that be... " Chu LIUCHEN''s face was full of disbelief. "The saint doesn''t want to marry the son. She likes the spiritualist named Luofeng. It''s no secret. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to see her later. " Said tyuno. "All right!" Chu LIUCHEN nodded hesitantly. "Did I hear something extraordinary?" Song Yuanluo scratched his hair. "We''re all on the same boat now. I''m sure Mr. Song won''t tell us." Qiu Nuo said. "Yes, I don''t care about it." Song Yuanluo patted Chu LIUCHEN on the shoulder. "LIUCHEN, you''d better listen to qiunuo. Be careful. If the saint is really fake just now, she won''t be a good person." "Well." ¡­¡­ After leaving Qianye''s residence, Chu ningwei comes to a hidden corner. I saw a man in green standing there with his hands on his back. "Master." Chu ningwei stepped forward. "How''s it going?" The man asked. "The son has been tested. He should not be the holder of the plane fragment." After a pause, Chu ningwei continued: "there is a woman who appears with the third son of the Song family. She seems to be able to hear my magic sound." "Sure?" The man turned his head and asked cautiously. "I''m not sure." Chu ningwei shook her head. "I tried everyone with the magic sound, but only this person looked at me differently. But strangely, she didn''t react very much. Normally, if she could hear the magic sound, she would faint directly, or fall into a dreamland, but this woman didn''t.""Then she should not be. Go to test other people. Another fragment holder must be on the holy light star. For the convenience of those who test the holy gate, I let you pretend to be the son. As for the emperor''s side, I''ll take it! " The corner of the man''s mouth raised a sneer. "Yes, master." ¡­¡­ At the time of signing the contract, it was still the people who were present last time. Qiunuo sits beside song Yuanluo, always feeling that someone is staring at him. Looking up, he found that the male disciple of qingmingzong was looking at himself from time to time. His eyes were like poisonous snakes, which made people uncomfortable. Just when qiunuo was ready to ask, the other side suddenly laughed at her and turned her eyes away. Seeing this, although Qiu Nuo was very confused, it was not easy to say anything directly. "Master, she found me." In the man''s hand, a ball that looks like an eyeball is shining faintly. "Well, it''s a sensitive little thing." The man raised the corner of his mouth slightly. At the same time, qiunuo also heard the sound of the guardian spirit. "Master, this man is testing you. Fortunately, the master has a strong spirit and is not noticed." "He tested me?" Qiu Nuo was surprised. "Yes, as expected, he''s probably a hunter." Said the guardian. "He''s testing me for nothing. Is he doubting me?" Asked tyuno. "He may be doubting everyone, but he certainly didn''t expect that the master''s level of plane fragments is much higher than his, so we saw the flaw first." The guardian spirit snorted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 When everything is settled, the three leave the holy gate together. "You said you would take me to see my sister." Chu Liu Chen turns to look at Qiu Nuo to say. "Well, you come to my room." Qiunuo turned and went into the place where she lived. "Go Song Yuanluo gives Chu LIUCHEN an encouraging look. He believes qiunuo won''t cheat. Chu LIUCHEN took a deep breath, followed qiunuo to go in. Come to Qiu Nuo''s room, Chu LIUCHEN said directly: "Qiu Nuo, where is my elder sister? If she is so close to the holy gate, the purple dragon master can''t find her! " "Close your eyes and I''ll take you to her." Qiu Nuo looks at Chu LIUCHEN and says. "Good." Chu LIUCHEN didn''t doubt him, and immediately closed his eyes. He only felt a pair of small hands on his shoulder, but in the blink of an eye, Qiu Nuo''s voice sounded again, "OK." Chu LIUCHEN opens his eyes and sees a small wooden house in front of him. Chu ningwei is sitting on the low table in front of the wooden house, chewing a chicken leg. Looking at Chu LIUCHEN appeared in front of him like this, Chu ningwei blinked her eyes without reaction, "LIUCHEN?" "Sister." Chu flow dust complexion a joy, immediately forward a way: "really is you?" "Qiunuo, did you bring LIUCHEN to me?" Chu ningwei put down the drumstick in her hand, took the handkerchief next to her and wiped her mouth. She said: "it''s not that I should not reveal my whereabouts for the time being in recent years." "Sister, what are you talking about? Do you know how anxious I was after you disappeared? I didn''t dare to send the news home." Chu flow dust full face helpless say. "Fortunately, you didn''t say that. When the spotlight is over, I will go out naturally." Chu ningwei said. "Sister, so you really don''t want to marry the son? And the man outside today, really not you? " Chu Liu dust still as like as two peas, some of them are not convinced. How can there be two people with the same breath? "What do you say? I didn''t want to marry Shengzi at all. What else is there? Tell me clearly! " Chu ningwei asked. "It''s like this." "Three days ago as like a woman who was as like as two peas, she returned to the holy gate. Everyone thought she was you. Even a thousand nights, she was cheated. But only I know that I just met you here yesterday, so that woman can''t be you! " "No!" Chu ningwei''s face was speechless and said, "don''t those guys in Shengmen recognize my breath?" "as like as two peas," she is the same as your breath. Qiunuo shows up. "No way!" As like as two peas, she rose and stood up, frowning, and said, "how can there be two people in the world who smell the same? "If it''s true, just ask your brother." Said tyuno. "It''s true, sister." "As like as two peas," the woman frowned on her forehead. "I do not know what it is like." Chu Ning Wei see Chu flow dust also say so, also have to believe Qiu Nuo''s words. "Who do you think miss your sister more, me or that guy?" Chu ningwei suddenly put her hands around her chest, looking at Chu LIUCHEN road in her spare time. "You, of course." Chu LIUCHEN didn''t even think about the detour. "Why?" Chu ningwei said unexpectedly. "I know you must be my elder sister from the way you just ate. That''s not what ordinary people can learn." Chu flow dust a pair of I don''t understand your appearance to say. "You mean to hurt me, don''t you?" Chu ningwei grabbed Chu LIUCHEN''s ear and said, "how dare you talk to me like this?" "No, no!" Chu LIUCHEN immediately begged for mercy. "What do I want to do with that guy who pretends to be Chono?" Chu ningwei turns her head and looks at Qiu Nuo. "Who knows, but if someone comes back to the holy gate instead of you, you will be free." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Yes Chu ningwei''s eyes brightened and said: "as long as there is a person in the holy gate, Gu Chao will not be idle to find my whereabouts. Can I go out and move freely?" "Sister, you''d better stop making trouble and go back to the holy gate. If your parents know, they''ll be in a hurry!" Chu flow dust is anxious to say. "I''m not going back!" Chu ningwei dissatisfied to see Chu LIUCHEN one eye, "at the beginning you sent me to holy gate, have asked my opinion?"? Now that I have managed to escape, don''t make trouble for me! " "Elder sister, it''s not that I want to make trouble, but if the emperor finds out, maybe he''ll trouble the family." Chu LIUCHEN sighs. He also knows Chu ningwei''s temperament. She is not suitable to be a saint. She is tired of acting every day! "I''ve been looking for trouble with my family for a long time. Now the emperor is busy. Besides, I''m afraid of the fake in the holy gate." Chu ningwei doesn''t think so. "Well, well, just be happy." Chu LIUCHEN had no choice but to compromise.After all, Chu ningwei has contributed too much to the family, and it''s reasonable to be willful once in a while. "Thank you for your time, Qiu Nuo. I''ll come back to you when I''m free. Now let me out!" Chu ningwei looks at Qiu Nuo and says with interest. The thought of being free soon made her heart fly. What is love? What is a family? Who wants to be a saint, do it yourself! "Well." Qiunuo nodded. She doesn''t want to put Chu ningwei in the space all the time. She''s afraid that something will go wrong. Take this opportunity to get Chu ningwei out. She has to find out the identity of the fake saint in Shengmen. After all, the guardian spirit has determined that the disciple of Qingming sect is probably a hunter, but where does the fake Saint come from? ¡­¡­ After seeing off Chu ningwei and Chu LIUCHEN, qiunuo is finally quiet for a few days. That day, qiunuo just got up, Liuyun and Su Yun ran to her room. "Master, the emperor is back." "How do you know?" Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng way. Only the core members of the holy gate know the whereabouts of the emperor. Liuyun and Su Yun are not even ordinary believers. Where did they get the news? "Just now, the holy emperor announced a new holy spirit teacher in the temple. The whole holy city knew about it. It''s hard for us to know." Liuyun said. "The new spiritualist? Will not the twelve become thirteen? " Qiu Nuo said unexpectedly. "Yes, since the establishment of the holy gate up to now, there have been only 12 holy masters. Now there is one more. Everyone is guessing what happened." Liuyun is also puzzled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 Qiunuo thought about it, then looked at Liuyun and said, "go and find out the information about this new spiritualist. The more detailed, the better." "I''m going." Liuyun nodded and then turned out of the room. Qiunuo came to the window and opened the window. Sure enough, he saw a lot of people outside the temple. The believers of the holy gate were shouting slogans there, as if they were in a frenzy. However, it''s understandable to think about it. After all, these believers are lucky to meet the Emperor today. Many believers don''t have this opportunity in their whole lives. It''s enough for them to show off for decades just to say this. Two hours later, Liuyun returns to the room and hands a scroll to qiunuo. "Master, this is all the information that can be investigated now. Because this new spiritualist appears out of thin air, there is very little information that can be collected." Liuyun frowned slightly. Qiu Nuo opens the scroll in his hand, and a few short messages appear. Name: Feng Qing, gender: male, age: unknown, strength: unknown. At the bottom is a portrait of a figure. "It''s him." Tyuno took a deep breath. The result was within her expectation. I just don''t know what the hunter is up to. He came to the holy gate not to deal with the holy emperor and devour the fragments of the holy emperor''s plane. But what''s the meaning of sneaking into the holy gate to be a holy spirit teacher? "Master, do you know him?" Liu Yun asked. "This man is probably a hunter!" Said tyuno. She didn''t hide from Liuyun about the hunter. So when Liuyun and Su Yun heard this, they were all surprised. "So he''s the hunter." Su Yun is very puzzled way: "but he has no reason, to do what holy spirit teacher." "It''s said that Fengqing is very good at dealing with the star beasts, and the Purple Dragon Lord strongly recommended him. That''s why the emperor agreed to let him be the Holy Spirit master. This purple dragon master, he has not joined hands with the hunter, has he Liuyun is a little worried. "Eight or nine is ten!" Qiu Nuo recalls the scene where Feng Qing and Gu Chao left together. They obviously knew each other, and it''s not surprising that they joined hands. "Master, you have to speed up." The voice of the guardian spirit suddenly rang out. "Why, don''t you follow the schedule of the task?" Asked Chou Nuo. "Now you can go in and out of the holy gate freely in the name of Jiuyan trading company. We''ll find a chance to steal the dark moon star''s order, so as not to have other accidents in the future." Guardian spirit tone very decisive said. "No!" Qiu Nuo frowned, "I do so much, just to make the dark moon star independent, so as to carry out the following tasks? But what''s the use of stealing a decree without the permission of the holy gate? Maybe it''ll scare the snake! " To put it bluntly, it''s just a thing representing the identity of the planet. This kind of thing can be made at any time. The key is whether the holy gate is willing to return the control of dark moon to her! "The command of dark moon star is different from that of other planets. It''s not just a token. When you get the command of dark moon star, you will understand." The guardian explained. "All right, then." Qiu Nuo can only promise to come down temporarily, wait for her to find the place where the holy gate collects the planet''s command first, and then make the next step. ¡­¡­ The next day, qiunuo entered the holy gate smoothly by the name of Jiuyan business. At the same time, she also asked Liuyun to take a message to song Yuanluo, saying that she wanted to go to Shengzi to talk about the past, so that the next time he came to Shengmen, he would not help. Qiunuo comes to Qianye''s residence all the way, but is told that Qianye is not there. "When your son comes back, let him contact me, and I''ll walk around." Said tyuno. "Girl, this is the holy gate. You can''t walk around. If you break into some forbidden area, it''s bad." The waiter at the door kindly reminded. "Don''t worry, I won''t go far." Qiunuo said, then turned to another path. "Guardian spirit, do you think the Star Palace, which collects the orders of various planets, is the tower built by the star crystal?" Qiunuo looks at the spire in the distance, which is very different from other buildings in color. I saw that the whole body of the minaret was dark, but there were some stars on it. Only this minaret can match the name of the hall of stars. "I don''t know. It''s up to you to investigate." The guardian answered. Smell speech, autumn Nuo a don''t do two endlessly, directly pull not far away a saint door disciple asked: "this little brother, I am nine Yan business people, I have a question, can you tell me?" As soon as the disciple heard that qiunuo was from Jiuyan business, he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He immediately nodded, "girl, please tell me." "Why is that tower black?" Asked tyuno."Girl, it''s the temple of stars. All the star commands in the holy land are in it. In order to echo the name of the Star Palace, the venerable Purple Dragon proposed that the original Star Palace should be built with star crystals instead. " The disciple said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 "Why him again?" Qiu Nuo''s eyebrows are slightly frozen. "What do you say, girl?" Some of the disciples didn''t hear clearly, so they asked immediately. "Nothing. I just think it''s special." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Yes, the temple of stars is a special existence not only in the holy gate, but also in the whole holy city." Said the disciple with a smile. After all, the architecture of the whole holy city is mainly white and light color. It''s not suitable to see such a black tower suddenly. However, from the perspective of the Holy Spirit teacher and the star temple, the holy emperor listened to Gu Chao''s opinions very much. It felt like Gu Chao would do whatever he said. Moreover, Gu Chao often appeared in the holy gate''s daily affairs. If it had not been for the title of holy emperor hanging there, the owner of the holy gate would have become Gu Chao. Just then, a sound of footwork came. Qiu Nuo turns his head and sees Feng Qing in a white robe coming this way. "Lord Fengqing." The disciple of the holy gate quickly saluted. "You go down first." Feng Qing gave him a light look. "Yes." The disciple left immediately. After waiting for Qiu Nuo to fall on you, what did you do "Look around." Qiunuo looked at Fengqing''s dress and said with a smile, "I thought you were a disciple of qingmingzong before. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, you became a holy spirit teacher. I haven''t saluted you yet." "No, Miss Qiu is not a believer in the holy gate. These rituals are not necessary." Feng Qing waved his hand. "How do you know I''m not a believer in the holy gate?" Qiu Nuo opened his hand and looked at himself. "I think my breath is very good." "Well." Feng Qing nodded, "this kind of secret art of hiding breath is good in this space, but you haven''t seen it more powerful, otherwise you won''t think I see through how strange you are." "I can''t understand what Fengqing said. It''s good to be in this space. I''ve been to the lower level, the middle level, the higher level, and the outer world, which can be called the divine level. But you are the first one to see through me." Qiu Nuo looks at Feng Qing and says with a smile. "The planes you mentioned just belong to this space. Don''t you want to look at other spaces in the past? With your ability, it shouldn''t be difficult?" Wind green raised eyebrow way. "Other spaces?" Qiu Nuo is tiny a Leng way: "this is what meaning?"? Is there a higher plane above Outland "So you really don''t know anything?" Feng Qing took a deep look at Qiu Nuo. "I really can''t understand what Fengqing said. Sure enough, the way of thinking of experts is different from that of ordinary people like us!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. Of course, she knew that this guy was testing herself, but now that she knew the identity of Fengqing hunter, how could she be easily fooled? To be honest, she didn''t want to be alone with this guy at this time. If Feng Qing really wants to fight, she has no ability to fight back! "Miss Qiu, are you curious about the Star Palace? How about I show you! " Feng Qing suddenly changed the subject. Qiunuo frowned and was about to refuse, but the guardian''s voice rang out: "master, he didn''t kill you for the time being. He was just testing you. You can take this opportunity to have a look with him. If you can steal the dark moon star''s command, and wait for the master to return to the dark moon star, you will have the ability to protect yourself in the real sense. Even if the hunter comes, the master will not be too passive! " "All right, just a bet." After Qiu Nuo made up his mind, he looked up and said to Feng Qing, "please lead the way." ¡­¡­ "I heard a disciple of qingmingzong say that you and Shengzi come from other places?" On the way to the Star Palace, Feng Qing asked if there was a match. "Yes, we had a good life in that plane, but we were captured by the mechanical puppet army of qingmingzong. At last, we came to Outland She shrugged. "But I''ve heard that it''s only less than 20 years since qingmingzong conquered Qingwu." Feng Qing said. "Yes, I know you must be curious, why Qianye became the son so quickly, and I will be here. In fact, you can ask Gu Chao about all these things. He knows the best. " Qiu Nuo takes a look at Feng Qing. She knew that Feng Qing must be doubting herself, so she said so much to her. At this time, it''s natural to say what''s best. Anyway, as long as Feng Qing wants to inquire, it''s easy to know about her and Qianye from Gu Chao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 "Gu Chao?" Feng Qing suddenly laughed, "you are the first person who dares to call Gu Chao''s name after I come to the holy gate, except the emperor!" Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. How can she forget that this guy is also a holy spirit teacher now. used to make complaints about his name when he went to Tucao and Tucao in the past. He did not think that he had spoken out before the wind and green faces. "You don''t have to worry about such small details with me!" Qiu Nuo says helplessly. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Gu Chao. That guy is very mean, right?" Feng Qing looks at Qiu Nuo and says. "Forget about him." Qiu Nuo curled his lips and said he was in a bad mood. "The hall of stars is here." Feng Qing suddenly stops. Qiunuo looked up and found that although there was still a distance from the Star Tower, there were still a large number of guards guarding here. Seeing Feng Qing, the guards immediately stood in front of them. "Lord Fengqing, this is the forbidden area of the holy gate. You can''t break in at will!" One of the Shenwei players said without expression. "In the holy gate, there should be no place where the spiritualists can''t go?" The breeze green vision light saw this person one eye. "That''s true, but the emperor hasn''t made the specific authority of Fengqing..." The Shenwei player said hesitantly. "Since the emperor has given me the identity of the Holy Spirit teacher, I naturally have the authority of other holy spirit teachers, or do you have any opinion on my identity? Do you want to see the Emperor himself? " Feng Qing''s whole body exudes a cold breath, which is totally different from the way Qiu Nuo talked just now. "I dare not." The Shenwei member immediately drooped his head and said. "That''s not out of the way!" Wind green cold voice says. "Yes..." Guard to get out of the way, until Feng Qing with Qiu Nuo into the star hall, a guard said: "this matter, do you want to inform the emperor?" "No, after all, he is a holy spirit teacher. We can''t make trouble for him. Moreover, although the holy emperor hasn''t established the authority of Fengqing, as a holy spirit teacher, he is also qualified to enter the star temple!" Another guard said. "All right!" These guards didn''t even pay attention to the existence of Qiu Nuo. After all, it''s normal for Feng Qing to take a maid or two with her, so she was completely ignored by these guards. ¡­¡­ After entering the palace of stars, qiunuo only feels that the scene has changed, and a starry sky has formed around her. She and Fengqing stand in the sky like this, looking at the magnificent scenery in front of her. "You just bring me in, no problem?" Qiunuo looks at Fengqing road. Although she had met several times, she couldn''t see through the man. Just because she was interested in the Star Palace, he risked being found by the emperor and brought himself in. What was he thinking? "Don''t worry, there won''t be any questions. If anyone asks, just pretend to be my maid." Just pass the time and say, "I''m interested in this place, just look around." "All right!" Qiu Nuo see wind green all say so, she still worry about what, as long as this guy don''t want to do to oneself! Feng Qing walked around in the hall of stars. Her fingers kept touching something in the air. After a while, she returned to qiunuo and said, "this is an array. I need someone to help me open it." Qiu Nuo looked at Feng Qing suspiciously and said, "why don''t you break the array of star hall?" She came to the star hall with a different purpose, but what is the reason for Fengqing? Isn''t he a hunter, still interested in the star''s command in this space! "Since you''ve all come, naturally you have to have a good look. What''s trapped in this array?" Feng Qing took out a piece of red metal and threw it to Qiu Nuo, "take this and stand in the middle!" "Where is the middle?" Asked tyuno. "You really don''t know anything!" Fengqing seems to have some helpless look at qiunuo. "I don''t know what''s wrong?" Tyuno shrugged. She doesn''t know whether Feng Qing is testing herself or not. It''s right to pretend to be stupid anyway! "Thirteen steps forward and six steps to the left are the center of the array. Just stand there." With that, Feng Qing took out several other stones and walked to the left. Looking at the back of Fengqing leaving, qiunuo sends a message to the guardian spirit: "is it OK what he said?" "I don''t see what''s wrong at the moment. What he gives you is a kind of metal that can disturb the space. It can really be used to break this array!" The guardian answered. After receiving the response from the guardian spirit, qiunuo felt relieved. He immediately took the red metal Fengqing gave her and came to the center of the array. About half a quarter of an hour later, qiunuo felt an invisible force connected to the red metal in his hand, and then the second and third way, the red metal trembled slightly and suspended in the air.At the same time, the whole starry sky began to shake violently, and then it broke into thousands of pieces like glass, and the whole starry sky dissipated in the air. At this time, Qiu Nuo also saw clearly that the red stone in the middle connected the other three red stones in the corner of the room. It was these red stones that disturbed the spatial order of the whole room, so the illusion just now was broken. Fengqing put the red stone away and went to qiunuo. "The array is broken. What do you want to see? I''ll take you." "I don''t want to see anything. From the beginning, I was just a little curious about the Star Palace. You wanted to bring me in." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "So, I''m being amorous." Now that the wind has come up to the second floor, I''d better feel it Qiunuo hesitated for a moment, but still followed. The stairs of the star hall are closely attached to the wall, only for one person to pass, just a dozen meters away, but qiunuo feels that he has walked for several hours. "Are you all right?" Feng Qing looked back at Qiu Nuo. "I didn''t expect that the defense of the star hall was so tight. It was only the second floor, and the gravity array was applied on the stairs. I can''t help you with that!" "I don''t need your help." Qiu Nuo wiped the sweat on his forehead. Although the gravity was a bit of a hindrance, it was much easier than the dark experience. "Then I don''t care about you." Feng Qing said, and then came to the nearest row of shelves. "The holy emperor said that as a holy spirit Master, you can choose a planet in the holy land as your own territory. This time, I can choose my territory by the way!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 "What do you tell me about this?" Qiu Nuo frowned. Now she can''t figure out whether this guy is really chatting with himself or testing himself intentionally or unconsciously. "I don''t have any friends here. I just want to talk to anyone. If you don''t want to hear me say this, why do you follow me?" As like as two peas of the stars were placed in front of the cabinet, Feng laughed and said, "is it just the same order?" "Well, say what you like!" Qiu Nuo''s speechless way. Seeing that Feng Qing''s attention is not on him, Qiu Nuo also starts to look at these star sky commands, trying to find out if the dark moon star is also inside. "Master, the order of dark moon star is not on this floor." The guardian spirit said. "Can you sense the position of the dark moon star?" Qiu Nuo asked. "Yes, master. I can feel that the dark moon star''s command is still at least three floors away Said the guardian. Qiunuo looks at Fengqing. He is worried about how to open his mouth. When he wants to continue to go up, Fengqing takes the initiative to walk up the stairs. "The planets on this layer are ordinary. Let''s go to the upper layers to have a look." "I''m free." Qiu Nuo says so on the mouth, but in the heart is secretly some secretly pleased. With Feng Qing all the way to the fifth floor of the star hall, the voice of the guardian spirit suddenly sounded: "master, the dark moon star''s command is here!" Smell speech, autumn Nuo then stopped a footstep. Just when she was ready to wait for Feng Qing to continue to go up and she was ready to start, she didn''t know that Feng Qing also stopped. "This floor should be about it." Feng Qing nodded with satisfaction, and then along the leftmost star sky, began to see the introduction of the stars row by row. "Guardian spirit, where is the command of dark moon star?" Qiu Nuo asked anxiously. Why did this guy stop early and late? She stopped on this floor. It''s hard for her to find a chance! "In the third row, the twentieth to the left." As soon as the guardian spirit''s voice fell, Feng Qing took down a piece of star sky command from the shelf. If you look carefully, the position of qiunuo''s guardian is Yinuo. This discovery, let autumn Nuo heart a tight. Is there such a coincidence? If it''s not a coincidence, how does he know he''s coming for the dark moon star? If he really knows everything, why should he try so many times? "Dark moon star, this place looks good!" "Is Qiu Nuo smiling to you "Lord Fengqing, that''s a coincidence. I''m the Lord of Shenfeng city now." Autumn Nuo pulled to pull corners of mouth, smile not smile way. "Isn''t it just right that after dark moon star becomes my territory, you can manage it for me, which saves the trouble of finding someone else." Feng Qing said with a playful smile. "Fengqing, let me tell you the truth. The reason why I choose to cooperate with Jiuyan business is that I want to become a big power in the holy land one day. At that time, I will take back the control of dark moon star. You''d better choose another planet. I can recommend a better one for you." Qiunuo said frankly. "But I just chose the dark moon star. When you want territory, you can choose another planet." Feng Qing casually looked at Qiu Nuo, "besides, according to your current situation, it''s not a matter of a day or two to get control of the dark moon star, so why rush for a while!" "Master, he''s more suspicious of you. Let''s give up. Let''s find another way." The voice of the guardian. "Don''t you say that the order of the dark moon is very important?" Qiu Nuo asked. "No matter how important it is, it''s not as important as Xiaoming. Let''s get out of here." The guardian urged. Hearing this, qiunuo immediately did not hesitate, looked up and said with a smile, "since Fengqing has chosen a satisfactory territory, we can leave. I don''t have the strength to continue climbing." A flash of accident flashed in Feng Qing''s eyes, and immediately nodded, "then go out first!" ¡­¡­ When qiunuo and Fengqing came out of the star hall, they happened to see Qianye, Gu Chao, and a young man coming this way. "See the emperor." Feng Qing saw that they didn''t have much accident, but gave a salute. Qiu Nuo''s eyes fell on the young man. It turns out that this guy is the emperor. He seems to have removed the white. He is no different from ordinary people. Moreover, he seems to be a bit of a womanizer Of course, Qiu Nuo did not dare to put this idea on his face, otherwise the emperor would want to crush himself. "Fengqing, what are you doing in the star hall?" The emperor looked a little unhappy. "Back to the holy emperor, I remember you said before that I could come to the Star Palace and choose a star as my territory. I have nothing to do today, so I want to come and have a look." The wind green not humble not overbearing reply way. "Oh?" The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly. "What''s the matter with your choice?""It''s chosen." The wind green raised the command in the hand. On the surface, there is no difference between the order of dark moon star and other orders. Moreover, the Emperor may not know what is special about dark moon star. So he just took a light look, then nodded and said, "just choose it. Next time you come to the Star Palace, you still have to tell me." "Yes." Feng Qing nodded with a smile. "Who is this behind you?" The emperor frowned at Qiu Nuo. "She''s my maid." Feng Qing replied. Qiunuo slightly droops his head, but his eyes are full of speechless. She really admires this guy''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies. Qianye and Gu Chao are here, but he can say that he is his maid without changing his face, so he can only cheat the old man Shenghuang! Of course, the emperor doesn''t look old Seeing that Feng Qing said so, the Emperor didn''t continue to ask. After all, as a spiritualist, it''s not a big deal to take a maid with you. "Come to shengxiao hall with me and discuss the fight against the star beast tomorrow." With that, the emperor turned to the direction of the temple. "Go back first!" "I don''t know," she said. "Yes." Qiu Nuo said with a stiff smile. Qianye has a worried look at qiunuo. Qiunuo gives him a comforting look. Qianye turns to keep up with Shenghuang and others. "It''s a failure!" Qiunuo sighed. Well, the things needed for the task fall directly into the hands of others. All her previous efforts are in vain. "Master, I think you have bad luck. You''d better collect more streamers. Let''s change the space and start again." Guardian spirit is also very helpless to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 "Say it again!" Qiu Nuo sees guardian spirit all say this kind of words, then know the hope that continues is not big. But Qianye is still here. She has to wait until Qianye''s work is finished before she thinks about going to other space. Qiunuo leaves the holy gate and just returns to her residence, Liuyun and Su Yun come to her room. "Master, someone has just sent this." Liuyun respectfully handed a token to qiunuo. "Planet command!" Qiu Nuo''s pupil shrinks slightly and takes the token. "Master, it''s the command of the dark moon star that the hunter just took away." The voice of the guardian. "What does that guy mean?" Qiu Nuo coagulates her eyebrows. "The hunter''s intention is not clear, and the master needs to be very careful. Now that the dark moon star''s command has been obtained, the master should hurry back to the dark moon star and make the next plan." Said the guardian. "But Qianye there..." Qiunuo frowned. There were three guys, the emperor, the hunter and Gu Chao, who were around Qianye. She was always worried. "Master, please believe me, when you go back to the dark moon, everything is no longer a problem. And now we don''t know what the hunter''s intention is, or don''t get too close to him. " Said the guardian. "Go and talk to Qiansheng." Qiu Nuo hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡­¡­ The next day, qiunuo returns to the dark moon star on the dark moon. By the time we arrived at dark moon, it was more than two months later. "Finally back." From the dark moon down, Su Yun looked at the familiar scenes around, some nostalgic said. "It seems that Luo Yun managed Shenfeng city well." Liuyun looked at the magnificent city in front of him and said with a faint smile. "Go to see if there''s anything going on in Shenfeng city recently, and see me later." Qiu Nuo looks at Xiang Liuyun and Su yundao. "Yes, master." Liuyun boxing line a gift, spin even if and Su Yun leave together. When there was no one around, Qiu Nuo sent a message to the guardian spirit and said, "what am I going to do now?" "Put the scepter and crown of the dark moon with the command of the dark moon star." Said the guardian. Qiunuo set up a border, then came to a stone not far away, took out the scepter and crown of dark moon, and finally put the command of dark moon star in the middle of them. At first, there was no response. But soon, Qiu Nuo found that there was a connection between the three items. The scepter and crown of the dark moon kept shaking, while the command of the dark moon star gave out a dazzling white light, so the three items slowly suspended in the air and began to revolve around the command. As if to see the vast autumn, more and more blurred. In this starry sky, there is a purple star shining brightly. This star is like a burning flame. It gets closer and bigger. Finally, it turns into a monster and devours her with its mouth open. Qiu Nuo as like as two peas in the sky, woke up suddenly, but found that the dark moon scepter and the dark moon crown were not seen. The two patterns of the dark moon star were exactly the same as the dark moon wand and the crown. If it seems that the orders of the dark moon star before are not different from those of other planets, the orders of the dark moon star now are full of mystery and simplicity. Maybe this is the true face of the orders of the dark moon star, and the scepter of the dark moon and the crown of the dark moon are the keys to unlock it. Qiu Nuo took the dark moon star''s command in his hand, his face was a little blank, and said, "what was that I saw just now? Hallucinations? " "Master, it is not an illusion, but the essence of the dark moon star." Said the guardian. Hearing this, Qiu Nuo didn''t respond, "noumenon? I see a planet turned into a monster. Do you mean that dark moon is the monster I see? " How is this possible? Doesn''t it mean that she is actually standing on a monster now? "Master, this is the real star beast." The guardian spirit explained with great care: "the star beasts are originally made of stars, and the number is extremely rare. Each star beast has the ability to make star puppets. Those you saw before in Shengguang are just puppets made by another star beast. That is to say, the one who really wants to attack the holy light star is actually another star beast. As long as we find the source, it will be much easier to complete the task of Qianye. " "Then this command can control the star beast?" Qiunuo asked tentatively. "Yes, now the master should understand why the plane fragments gave you the previous mission and why I asked you to steal the dark moon star''s command. Because as long as the master gets the command of the dark moon star and combines it with the scepter of the dark moon and the crown of the dark moon, it is equivalent to having a star beast as his hand, and he will obey you completely! " Said the guardian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 "I understand what you said, but now, how can I command it?" Qiu Nuo looked at the dark moon star in his hand, and he was at a loss. This guy is too big, and there are thousands of residents living on it. If she really wants this star beast to fight against the enemy, she can''t imagine what it will be. "It''s similar to the use of the beast card. Usually, the owner can put the star beast into the dark moon star command. People living on the planet will not be affected, except that they can''t go to other places." "What''s the way the star beasts fight?" Asked tyuno. "The way of thinking of the star beast is very simple. Although its combat power is very strong, it is not suitable for dealing with human beings. Therefore, we usually only need to let the star beast make a star puppet and let the star puppet fight." After hearing this, Qiu Nuo could not help pondering slightly. In this way, the star beast is equivalent to a production factory, with a continuous stream of production forces. In fact, there are not many places where it can be used. "In that case, I think only our own people will be left on the dark moon." Said tyuno. In fact, after getting the plane fragments, she has been thinking about how to arrange Xiaotian for them. If she wants to leave this space in the future, she certainly won''t let them stay alone, but she can''t really let them live in the space forever, not to mention that there are many secrets in the space. Most importantly, she doesn''t want Xiaotian to follow them because of herself I''m suffering. And the people of the demons, it''s unrealistic to let Qianye down completely. So, if possible, she wants to transfer all the demons to the dark moon. Different from her space, the dark moon star is not isolated from the world. For the demons, they just live in another place. Moreover, the star beast is so powerful that when she goes to other spaces, she can release the star beast completely. There are a lot of star puppets to defend her, and she doesn''t have to worry too much about the safety of the dark moon star. "If the master only wants to keep his own people on the dark moon, it''s not impossible, but in this way, only the dark moon shadow guard will be left. Just a few people can''t support the normal operation of the whole planet." The guardian spirit doesn''t know these thoughts of Qiu Nuo, and makes a serious analysis. "Don''t worry, there will be no shortage of people!" Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. Qiunuo put away the dark moon star''s command and returned to the Lord''s mansion. Liuyun, Luo Yun and Gu Yun are respectfully guarding outside the study. "Come in!" Qiu Nuo said and took the lead to walk into the study. "Master, during the time when you left, many people in Shenfeng city took the opportunity to make trouble, and there were some restless people in the Lord''s mansion. I suspect that they might be Peng Shiming''s remaining accomplices." Luo Yun said. The key is that Qiu Nuo is not here. He is the leader of the dark moon shadow guard. He has no way to show up for many things and is not qualified to show up. "Master, on the dark moon, there are several other large cities that are not very comfortable recently. Many people want to take advantage of the opportunity to get a piece of the cake when they learn that Shenfeng city has a new owner, and the owner is not here at this time. Fortunately, there are more than two million mechanical forces under the underground palace of the city Lord''s mansion. If you call any part of them, they will be scared back! " Gu Yun, the new leader of the low-level dark moon shadow guard, also stepped forward. "Master, what shall we do now? Do you want your subordinates to take someone to teach those guys in the neighboring city a lesson so that they can be honest in the future? " Liuyun looks at qiunuo road. "No need." Qiu Nuo raised his hand, "these cities are not needed!" "None?" Liuyun didn''t understand the meaning of qiunuo. "Now I give you a task. You will lead the two million mechanical forces in the underground palace of the city Lord''s mansion to clear all the people on the dark moon star for me. None of them will be left!" Qiu Nuo flashed a cold light in his eyes and said: "especially those who want to make trouble, it''s time for them to see the strength of Shenfeng city!" "Master, what about the temple? If we do this, the temple will not agree! " Luo Yun frowned. If all the people of the dark moon are cleared out, there will be no believers in the temple. They will never allow this kind of thing to happen. "The object of clearing also includes the temple." Qiu Nuo raised her eyebrows. Hearing that the target of the clearance, even the temple was included, Liuyun three people were shocked. If you really do this, is not equivalent to a declaration of war with the holy gate! "But it''s not right for us to have a face with the holy gate yet." Qiu Nuo knocked his finger on the table and said with a smile: "in this way, you spread news around the dark moon star, saying that in a month''s time, there will be a star herd attacking the dark moon star. If you don''t want to die, evacuate quickly." Smell speech, flow cloud three people immediately relaxed one breath. "Master, this reason can be yes, but it must be true that there are star beasts in the sky before people will believe it!" Luo Yun said. "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it. You just spread the news. You''ll see the effect in ten days." Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of her mouth, and she also wanted to take the opportunity to see how the dark moon, the star beast, was strong!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 Qiu Nuo''s attitude changes so fast that Liu Yun and others can''t react. A few months ago, qiunuo was still planning how to squeeze Shenfeng city into the major forces in the holy land. This time, when he came back, he changed his attitude and wanted to clean up all the residents of the dark moon star. That''s a planet! However, if qiunuo can really create the illusion that the star beasts are besieging the dark moon star, it doesn''t need them to do much, and the residents on the dark moon star will naturally find a way to escape. After all, the dark moon star is not as powerful as the holy light star. It has such a powerful defense layer, and the holy gate takes the initiative to take the lead against the star beast. For the sake of small life, the residents of dark moon star will definitely choose to leave on their own initiative. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo returns to the room and takes out the dark moon star command. "Guardian, how can I talk to this star beast?" Qiu Nuo asked. How can she know where to find the star puppet if she doesn''t find the star beast to find out the situation? She is still waiting to scare away the people on the dark moon with the star puppet! She didn''t want to use violence until she had to "The name of this star beast is dark moon. You can wake it up by calling its name in your heart with the star command!" Said the guardian. Smell speech, autumn nuodang namely take the star to order to do. Soon, she saw a pink and purple shadow looming above the star''s command. After a while, the shadow gradually condensed into a solid, and then said: "master, I am dark moon, do you have anything to command?" Listening to the soft voice and looking at the pink purple ball in front of her eyes, Qiu Nuo blinked, "are you the dark moon?" "Yes, master." As for the stars, you can''t see a thousand purple eyes on your body. "You don''t look like that, do you?" Qiu Nuo asked in silence. "Yes, that''s what I look like." Dark month blinks big eyes to say. "Master, the star beast also has life. Naturally, there are all kinds of animals. You should stop worrying about this problem." The guardian spirit sees Qiu Nuo and is attracted by the appearance of dark moon. He can''t help but say. "Well, I see." Qiu Nuo curled his mouth, immediately looked at the dark moon and continued: "how many stars puppets can you make now?" "I can make 10000 low-level star puppets, 1000 intermediate star puppets and 100 high-level star puppets every day. I can only make one of these three kinds of puppets every day, and there can be no repetition. " The dark moon turns a circle. "In this way, from today on, you will make 10000 low-level star puppets every day, and finally take another day to make 100 high-level star puppets, and then let them all guard around you. I have no orders, don''t act rashly." Qiunuo said. "OK, no problem." Dark moon hopped on the command twice and said, "but master, you must know one thing. Star puppets are made of the energy of heaven and earth. They can only exist for about seven or eight months. When they are not used, the master can take them all into the dark moon command, which can delay their dissipation time." "Well." Qiunuo nodded. She can probably guess that the star puppet certainly does not exist forever, otherwise according to the speed of star puppet made by star beast, the world would have been filled by star beast for a long time. ¡­¡­ That night, it was found that the number of dark moon extraterrestrial beasts suddenly increased. However, this amount is not enough to attract people''s attention. After all, star beasts can be seen everywhere, especially in the holy land. The number of star beasts is far more than that of other places. Maybe just a few star beasts ran to the neighborhood and left after staying for a few days at most. Therefore, the news they spread during the day did not have any obvious effect. "Liuyun, why did the master suddenly change his mind and want to clean up the residents of dark moon star instead of developing Shenfeng city? Although the form of Shenfeng city is more complicated, if there are no residents, will it become an empty city? When the time comes, it will not be so easy for the host to think about development! " Luo Yun was puzzled. Many people, who want to be the overlord, will choose to occupy the next deserted star and develop slowly. But in this way, the initial residents will become the biggest problem. Now that they have ready-made resources, why extrapolate them? What''s the difference between a dark moon star and an uninhabited star? "The master has her own reason for doing so. We just need to obey." But Liuyun said. During his time with qiunuo, he was very confident in qiunuo''s ability. Even going in and out of the holy gate was not difficult for qiunuo. In just a few months, he became the biggest supplier of medicinal materials for Jiuyan company. This one by one for other people can''t imagine things, autumn Nuo is easy to do!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 In the next period of time, more and more star beasts appeared outside the dark moon. Almost as soon as you look up, you can see the sky full of star beasts flying by. Although there is no active attack, it is enough to make people tremble. Liuyun and their news gradually began to play a role. More and more people choose to take care of their families and leave the dark moon. "My God, there are so many stars and beasts in the sky. There won''t be an accident!" Gu Yun looked up and said with astonishment. "The master said it would be all right." Su Yun attached to Gu Yun''s ear and said in a low voice: "don''t you find that these star beasts are slowly gathered after the master''s plan begins? I think maybe they have something to do with the master." "You mean it''s possible that the star beasts were brought by their owners?" Gu Yun looks at Su Yun in disbelief. "I didn''t say anything." Su Yun shrugged. "However, there seems to be some truth in your words. As soon as the master is ready to implement this plan, the number of dark moon extraterrestrial space beasts will increase. I don''t think it''s a coincidence." Gu Yun nodded in agreement. "We''ll just know about it. Don''t talk about it." Su Yun whispered. "Don''t worry, I know the weight. But I think Liuyun and Luo Yun, their two insiders, should have guessed it. " Gu Yun said. As soon as the words fell, a guard of the Lord''s mansion suddenly ran in. "Two adults, the major city masters of the dark moon star are gathering outside now, saying that they want to meet the Lord." The guard said in a panic. Look at the posture of those people, it seems that they have a bad intention! "The master guessed right!" Su Yun Mou light a, immediately looking at guard say: "you invite them to front hall, I go to inform City Lord adult." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo is holding the star sky command in his hand. He is investigating the star sky puppet outside the dark moon star. Su Yun suddenly walks into the study. "Master, all the people in the big cities of dark moon star have arrived, and now they are in the front hall." Su Yun comes to Qiu Nuo and says. "So fast? I thought I had to wait a few more days! " Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng, immediately stand up a way: "go, go to see them!" When Su Yun comes to the front hall, Qiu Nuo sees dozens of people sitting in their respective positions, either whispering or laughing. The whole front hall is a mess, which makes Qiu Nuo frown. Gu Yun, who was standing by the door, cleared her throat and said, "Lord, please keep quiet. Don''t make any noise." Hearing this, everyone looked at the door. "Is this the Lord of Shenfeng city? How young you are "Do you make a mistake? Peng Shiming lost to a woman in Tianxuan realm. It''s too unrealistic!" Qiu Nuo Ning Ning eyebrow, light mouth: "all said, give me quiet, you deaf?" "Little girl, in front of you, are all your predecessors. Who do you show airs to?" A chubby young man said with a cold smile. "Su Yun, give me a hand!" Qiunuo narrowed his eyes slightly. "Yes." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yun''s body disappeared directly in the same place, and then a few loud slaps fell on the face of the fat young man, so fast that he had no time to respond. "How dare you beat me?" The chubby young man glared at his eyes and was unconvinced. "You''re the one to fight." Qiunuo walked forward slowly, came to the first place and sat down. His eyes swept the whole hall and said, "who dares to speak rudely, but it''s not as simple as palms and mouths!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 Seeing Qiu Nuo''s ruthless means, everyone was afraid to make a sound, and the whole front hall suddenly quieted down. But a lot of faces, with an unconvinced look. They are the master of the city, but they want to see a little girl''s face in tianxuanjing. If they spread it out, how will they mix in the future? Can think of their intention this time, also can temporarily endure down. "What''s the matter, say it!" Qiu Nuo cocked his legs and supported his forehead with one hand. "Autumn Lord, as the Lord of the largest city of dark moon star, don''t you have the slightest worry when you see the current situation of dark moon star?" One of the city Masters said. "Speak up!" Qiu Nuo spoke lightly. "At this time, the Lord of the autumn city should take the lead in fighting against the stars and beasts outside the dark moon star, and set an example for everyone. Is that right?" The Lord continued. "Oh?" Qiu nuoyang raised her eyebrows. "I understand what you mean. You want me to die, so you can pick up the ready-made ones, right?" Qiu Nuo this words, the scene atmosphere suddenly some embarrassment. Although they did mean that, Qiu Nuo said it directly, but they never thought of it. And according to their original plan, they wanted to put Qiu Nuo in the first place, so they put forward this condition, Qiu Nuo should not refuse, who thought the result was greatly beyond their expectation. A lot of people silently give Qiu Nuo a definition in their heart. This woman is either too stupid or too smart. She is not so easy to fool. "Lord Qiu, your words are a little too much. I just said a fact." The city master was calm and patient, and continued: "now, we are all on the same boat. What''s the matter with dark moon star? No one can run away. At this time, we should work together to fight against other places!" "If you want to work together, you can do it yourself. What do you want to do with me? I''m not interested in it! " Qiu Nuo lightly hooks the corner of the mouth way. "Lord Qiu, do you mean you don''t want to cooperate?" The city master''s tone suddenly cooled down when he heard this. "It''s not that I don''t want to cooperate, but that there is no need for cooperation. The holy gate hasn''t eliminated all the beasts in the starry sky outside the holy light star for such a long time. What do you think we can do? So I have decided to evacuate with the residents of kamikaze city and the surrounding areas. There are so many planets in the holy land that we have no need to stay here! " She shrugged and said. "What are you talking about? You''re going to evacuate with kamikaze! " Everyone was looking at qiunuo in disbelief. "Yes Qiunuo looked around and said: "you are reluctant to be the city leader. Although it is difficult at the beginning, as long as the foundation is still there, it is not a problem to develop. So I didn''t think about staying here. In a few days, I will leave with the people of Shenfeng city! " The whole hall fell silent for a long time. After half a sound, someone said slowly, "I want to observe for a while. Maybe it''s just because the battlefield on the other side of Shengguang star accidentally affected us. These star beasts may not have the intention to attack the dark moon star at all." "I also want to observe for a while. I can''t help it. I''m thinking about evacuating." Someone nearby echoed. "You have to think clearly, now the number of star beasts outside the dark moon star is not too large to break through. After a while, it''s not so easy to take so many people out." Qiu Nuo stood up and said: "anyway, if you want to fight against the star beast, we Shenfeng city will never participate. Please come back and see off the guests!" With that, qiunuo left the front hall directly. ¡­¡­ "Master, I don''t think those guys are so easy to die." Su Yun follows Qiu Nuo. "Don''t worry, there will always be some people who can''t bear it. Not everyone wants to take the risk. As soon as we have an action in Shenfeng City, many people will start to take action. The rest of the guys will naturally be affected. After all, the more time you delay, the more difficult it is to evacuate completely. The best way to preserve your strength is to evacuate as soon as possible! " Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "Also, those guys are so concerned about their own rights. Seeing that their owners are not willing to be the outsider, many people will start to think about the future." Smell speech, Su Yun agreed of nod. "That''s the truth. By the way, what''s the preparation for the evacuation of Shenfeng city?" Asked tyuno. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 "The residents in Shenfeng city have been informed that they can evacuate at any time. In those places outside the city, news has also spread that many people have already left secretly without waiting for our organization. " Su Yun replied. "Then it will be implemented in three days. At that time, I will let the star beast deliberately leave a gap. Then you can take people away from there." Said tyuno. "Master, star beast, are you really in control?" Hearing this, Su Yun was shocked. "Well." Qiu Nuo nodded, "it''s a new help from the fragments of the plane." "That''s great!" Su Yun''s eyes were full of worship and said: "it must be the reward given by the master after he got the dark moon star''s command. The master is indeed worthy of being chosen by the LORD God!" "Just a few of you know about this. Other dark moon shadow guards still need to keep it a secret, do you know?" Qiu Nuo said. "Don''t worry, master!" Su Yun responded immediately. ¡­¡­ Maybe it was confirmed that the news of the evacuation of Shenfeng city was true. The next day, several neighboring cities and dozens of small places began to evacuate one after another. However, in just one or two days, these places became empty cities. There are a lot of beasts in the sky outside the dark moon, but there are also many vacancies left by Qiu Nuo. So these people didn''t have any trouble on the way out. On the third day, Shenfeng city began to evacuate. In addition to some necessary personnel left by the city Lord''s house, others evacuated the dark moon star. In this way, a series of chain reactions, just seven or eight days, the dark moon star less than half of the people. This result, still let Qiu Nuo quite satisfied. At the same time, let the dark moon control the number of puppets in the sky a little bit, so as not to block the dark moon too tightly, and the people behind will not be able to get out. But soon, tyuno encountered a new problem, that is, temples all over the country. For they do not belong to the cities, but to the holy gate. When the inhabitants of the cities leave, they cannot. As long as the gate does not give orders, they can only stay here. But many places have become uninhabited, they not only have no believers, but also no defense force. Knowing that qiunuo has not left, these temple members have to plunge into Shenfeng city. In just half a month, Shenfeng city was filled with people from all over the temple, and she also had a headache. "How can these guys leave?" Qiu Nuo rubbed his forehead and looked at Liuyun. "I''ve tried. They said they''ve asked for instructions from the holy gate, but no news has come. Although they are worried, they can still stay in the dark moon star, and can''t leave like this." Liuyun frowned slightly. "These dead brains!" Qiunuo''s face was speechless. Sure enough, it is impossible to communicate with these brainwashed believers. If there is no news from the holy gate, these guys will stay in Shenfeng city all the time? At this time, Luo Yun quickly came in, "master, no, those high-level officials of the temple asked to live in the city master''s house, and they didn''t know where they got the news. They asked the master to send out the two million mechanical army to fight against the starry beasts outside the dark moon, otherwise they would make this matter to the holy gate!" "What do they mean? To rebel? " Liu Yun''s eyebrows and eyes coagulated. "What''s wrong? Let them make it Qiu Nuo waved his hand indifferently, "I still want to live in the main house of the city, there is no way! You all guard the gate of the Lord''s mansion. Don''t let anyone in! " "Master, but in this way, we will fall out with the holy gate." Luo Yun said. "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem. The holy gate can''t solve the problem of the star beast itself. Do you want to count on me? They have the same idea as those city masters. They want me to rush to the front to die. If they want to die, why should I accompany them? " Qiu Nuo sneered. Besides, those star puppets were originally made by her order, in order to let the people of dark moon star leave on their own initiative. Unless she was stupid, she would let the mechanical army in her hand attack the star puppets. Now we have to think of other solutions. "Yes, I''ll tell them." See autumn Nuo said so, Luo Yun immediately hugged fist, quit the room. ¡­¡­ Outside the Lord''s mansion, Gao Yi, the Lord of the holy temple of Shenfeng City, took the lead in encircling the gate of the Lord''s mansion. He did not expect that he wanted to go to the city master''s office, and he even had to wait for someone to report. In the past, when Peng Shiming was here, Peng Shiming always invited him to come to the city Lord''s mansion. Usually he would only reluctantly agree once every ten times. Now he has changed the city Lord, but instead he asked him to wait outside. I knew that when qiunuo wanted to take the city master''s place, she shouldn''t help her secretly for those gifts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 At this time, Luo Yun came out of the Lord''s mansion. When Gao Yi saw it, he immediately put on a face and asked, "well, what did your Lord say? We don''t have the patience to wait too long." "The Lord of the city said that he can''t agree to your request. Now the residents of Shenfeng city have evacuated 7788. We don''t need to waste manpower and material resources to fight against the star beasts. Please help yourself!" Luo Yun came to Gao Yi and said. "What do you say?" Gao Yi suddenly stares big eyes, so many of them are waiting outside, but they are waiting for this result? "Is your Lord serious? Now it''s your great honor to cooperate with our holy gate. Don''t be unkind! " A member of the holy gate nearby frowned and said. "You guys, just because you want to stay here doesn''t mean everyone thinks so. Our Lord of the city can''t help you. You''d better find someone else." Finish saying, Luo cloud head also didn''t return of turn round to enter the city Lord mansion. Standing outside the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, several hall masters could hardly see their faces. "Damn it, who does this qiunuo think she is? She dares to ignore our words. I don''t think she pays attention to the holy gate at all. I''m going to the holy star of the virtual spirit world and ask them to send someone to punish this guy!" A temple Lord said indignantly. Gao Yi is also the first time to encounter this kind of situation. In the past, no matter where he went, even when he just became an ordinary holy gate disciple, people who met him would be respectful to him. It''s unheard of to shut out the holy gate. What''s more, he is not the only one here. So many high-level of the holy gate, all were turned away, this is the face of the holy gate! "This matter, absolutely can''t let it go like this, I want to let her know, angered the holy gate is what end!" Gao Yi gave a cold hum. "Gao Yi, what are you going to do?" One of the temple owners turned to look at Gao Yidao. "I''ll go to the xulingjie first and report this to the holy gate. How can the dark moon star be regarded as the possession of the holy gate? Does qiunuo really regard himself as the master of the dark moon star?" Gao Yi said contemptuously. ¡­¡­ In the virtual spirit world, qiunuo takes liushiping, tunes out Gao Yi''s portrait, hands it to Qianye and says, "see, it''s this guy. Try to stop me, or tell them to leave the dark moon star at once." The dark moon star situation, autumn Nuo already said with thousand night about. Now, Qianye has known the existence of dark moon and what is the matter with the star beast. Previously, although the temple of dark moon star applied for transfer from holy light star many times, no one agreed. After all, the situation of holy light star is not optimistic. In the emperor''s view, the star beasts outside the dark moon are likely to be temporary and will not cause too much impact, so let them find a way to solve them. Therefore, there are many Temple owners gathering outside the city master''s mansion. But all this is based on the premise that the emperor doesn''t know about her existence. If Gao Yi tells the emperor about her, and the emperor investigates her information carefully, her identity will be exposed. The emperor will even know that she and Feng Qing went into the Star Palace last time. Therefore, Gaoyi must not see Shenghuang! "It''s OK to stop him, but it''s impossible for them to evacuate. After all, it''s a planet in the holy land. If there''s a big change, you need to ask the Emperor himself. " Thousand night slightly ponders a way. "Then you just stop him, dark moon star side, let me deal with it." She said immediately. If you want to get rid of them, there are many ways, but it will only cause some trouble. "Well, be careful yourself." Qianye nodded. Today, qiunuo has a dark moon shadow guard and a real star beast, which can continuously make star puppets. Therefore, her safety, Qianye, is very relieved for the moment. The only thing she worries about is what little moves those guys in the temple will make. However, as long as Qiu Nuo does not directly contact them, there should be no problem. "When I clear out all the people on the dark moon star, I''ll go back to the third world. Then I''ll take them all over. We won''t worry about where we want to go in the future." Qiunuo turned his mouth. "It''s OK. Now the three realms have been occupied by qingmingzong, and the holy gate is behind qingmingzong. Xiaotian, they are still not safe to stay in the demon world." Thousand night agree of say. "I think so too, but if I want to go back to the three realms, I''m afraid I have to find a way to get into Qingming clan." Qiu Nuo said helplessly. ¡­¡­ That night, in an empty hotel in Shenfeng City, as soon as Gao Yi retreated from the spiritual world, the people around him gathered around him. "Gao Yi, how are you? Have you seen the emperor?" Someone can''t wait to ask. "No Gao Yi shook his head. "It seems that the holy emperor is not here. He doesn''t like to enter the spiritual world very much, but I met the Holy Son, so I told him everything. Shengzi said that he will deal with qiunuo and let us take care of ourselves. In case of emergency, temporary evacuation is also allowed. ""Does the son really say that?" Smell speech, immediately someone eyes a bright way. You know, it was not easy for them to see the emperor last time. The Emperor didn''t care much about the dark moon, but now the situation is getting out of control. They are also worried about their own fate. "Shengzi said that it''s just a temporary evacuation. When the situation is stable, we can come back again, and let us remember to keep the evidence. Don''t wait for the emperor to investigate, but we have nothing to say." Gao Yi said. "What the son said is reasonable. We don''t have to stick to it. Anyway, there are not many people on the dark moon. The situation is out of control. We can be excused for evacuating temporarily." Someone echoed. "The son is more generous and considerate of us." Someone sighed. "The holy emperor is a man who manages everything every day. In addition, the holy light star has been surrounded by stars and beasts recently. Naturally, we don''t care much about our situation. We have to plan more for ourselves." Gao Yi sighed. "That''s right. Let''s go and record the situation outside. When it''s not right, let''s evacuate directly. I can''t count on the Lord of Shenfeng city. She will run away at any time. " "Yes, if she didn''t want to run away, would she dare to talk to us like this? But she also looked down on our holy gate too much. Now that she knows about it, she can find her out even if she hides at the ends of the earth! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 "Don''t mention that smelly girl. She''s just to blame." Gao Yi waved his hand and said: "now, you go to gather your people to Shenfeng city. I have a high-grade floating ship here. If the situation is not right, I will take you away with me!" "Thank you, senior Gao Yi." Hearing this, everyone turned around and left one after another to contact his subordinates. Although Shengzi didn''t ask them to leave the dark moon directly, it''s no problem for them to leave temporarily. Since they don''t have to stick to it any more, they should be prepared to leave as soon as possible, so that they won''t be in a hurry when there is a real crisis. ¡­¡­ When Qiu Nuo heard the news, he was still surprised. "You say that the people of the holy gate seem to be preparing for evacuation?" Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng way. "That''s right. Our spies in Shenfeng City reported that the high-level officials of the holy gate were gathering people under their hands. Then we caught a disciple of the holy gate and came back to torture him. As a result, the disciple of the holy gate said that the people above were preparing for evacuation." Liuyun replied. "How could that be?" Qiunuo is puzzled. Just now, a message came from Qianye saying that Gao Yi had been successfully intercepted. It doesn''t mean that these holy men only listen to the emperor''s orders, otherwise they won''t leave easily? "People are afraid of death, and these members of the holy gate are no exception." Liuyun said. "But they''re changing too fast." Qiu Nuo coagulates her eyebrows. "Anyway, it''s good for them to leave. We just need to put more fire on them and scare them." Liuyun suggested. "Well." Qiu Nuo nodded, "you go to check again, make sure that all the residents in the city have been evacuated, and then you can start the operation!" "Yes." Liuyun hugs his fist and exits the room. After thinking about it, qiunuo still felt a little uneasy, so he took out Jinggui and asked, "what did you say to Gaoyi today?" After a moment, I believe he can evacuate from the emergency situation Hearing this, Qiu Nuo almost laughed. Qianye is too insidious. The reason why they dare not withdraw is that they do not get the permission of the emperor and dare not give up their jurisdiction. But if it''s just a temporary evacuation, it''s just a period of time away. Sooner or later, the beasts of the dark moon will disperse, and when they come back, they won''t have any problems. However, Gaoyi, they certainly can''t think that as long as they leave dark moon star, they will never have the chance to come back. At that time, they can only carry their own pot, and they can''t blame Qianye. After all, they didn''t listen to the emperor''s words and advocated leaving the dark moon star. Qianye just gave them a little advice. It''s up to them to decide whether to leave or not. And Qianye could not admit it, because he didn''t have the right to directly order the temple owners to stay or not. If Gaoyi wanted to rely on Qianye, the reason was untenable. Do they want to say that they are afraid of death, so they will listen to Qianye''s words and evacuate temporarily? If you say that, I''m afraid you''ll die even worse! "Why, Gao Yi, they started to act so soon? I thought I''d have to wait another ten days and a half months! " The voice of a thousand night''s low smile came. "They may have wanted to do this for a long time. Your words of leaving temporarily just awakened them." Qiu Nuo said with a smile in his eyes: "it''s a pity that if they leave, they will never come back!" ¡­¡­ In just a few days, all the members of the holy gate of the dark moon star were crammed into the sacred wind city. The originally cold and quiet sacred wind city was quite lively all of a sudden. On this day, Gao Yi came to the gate of the Lord''s mansion. Last time they came to the Lord''s mansion, there were several guards standing outside, but now the gate is closed and half of them can''t be seen. "Temple Lord, the city Lord''s mansion will not be empty long ago. Since they have evacuated all the residents of Shenfeng City, it shows that they have already prepared to evacuate. Maybe they have left dark moon star secretly when we don''t pay attention to them." An elder stood behind Gao Yi and said. "It''s hard to say. Now no one knows what the guy named Qiu Nuo is up to. In short, the star beast hasn''t attacked yet. Let''s continue to observe for a while." Gao Yi turned around and said. At this time, a disciple of the holy gate came quickly, "Lord of the temple, it''s not good. Just a few hundred teams of star beasts have entered the dark moon star. According to our people''s report, the star beasts led by these 100 teams at least have nine stars. If you come to any team like this, all of us are finished!" "Have these animals finally begun to act?" Gao Yi narrowed his eyes, and then said, "have you recorded the pictures of these star beasts attacking the dark moon with crystal guises?""Back to the temple Lord, all have been recorded according to your orders." The disciple of the holy gate immediately returned. "Well, let''s leave the dark moon star immediately, and try not to run into the team led by those NINE-STAR star star beasts, otherwise my advanced floating ship will not be able to stop it." Said Gao Yishen. "Yes, I''m going to inform the others." The disciple answered immediately. ¡­¡­ "Master, those guys at the holy gate have finally begun to evacuate." Liuyun came to qiunuo''s room with a happy face. "So fast?" Qiu Nuo said unexpectedly: "I haven''t let the star beast do it yet!" "I''m afraid they''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!" Liuyun said with a smile. "Well." Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "there are many of them. It should take some time to complete the evacuation. In my opinion, we should send some ordinary star puppet teams to harass them from time to time, so as not to make them move slowly." "What the master said is that if the star beasts don''t attack all the time, they may be suspicious." Liuyun nodded. "Well, I''ll arrange this part." Qiunuo took out a complete map of the dark moon star and handed it to Liuyun. "Now, there are many people left in these places marked on the map. You can take someone to deal with it. I don''t want an outsider on the dark moon star!" These days, she specially let the dark moon feel for a while, so that she can accurately mark the positions of people on the map. In fact, the moon will fly to the surface of the earth and hurt many people, so if it doesn''t exist, it will directly expose innocent people. So from the beginning, she gave up the plan and took a more troublesome approach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 More than half a month later, Gao Yi and others finally withdrew from the dark moon. During this period, they also encountered several attacks by the star herd, but in the end, they were all in danger. The remaining people on the dark moon star were sent away by Liuyun and others, or scared away by qiunuo with the star beast. In a word, when qiunuo asks about the dark moon again, there will be no one else on the dark moon except Yingwei and herself. "Well, let''s do it first!" Qiu Nuo stood up, picked up the star command on the table and said, "dark moon, you go back to the Star Command first. Liuyun and Su Yun are with me. We''ll go to the blue dome at once." ¡­¡­ A few days later, a purple floating ship suddenly appeared in the blue sky. In the control room, qiunuo looks at the only small streamer crystal left in the energy groove, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Last time, there were not many streamer crystals from Chu ningwei. This time, two and a half streamer crystals were used up in just two or three days by using the curve jumping function of dark moon. It seems that the task of collecting streamers is imminent. Whether she wants to go to other space in the future, or want to freely shuttle back and forth in Outland, all need to use streamer crystal. Streamer crystal is made of rare ore and can''t be used to refine utensils. At most, it''s used to make jewelry and sell it to those very rich ladies as luxury goods. If you want to buy it, it depends on your luck. After all, even the most precious and rare luxury goods are not worth as much as the force weapons. In addition, it is difficult to quench the streamer crystals, and the number is small. As a result, there are not many people willing to do the business of mining the streamer crystals. Qiunuo pondered slightly. It seems that after she comes back from the third world, she has to consider this plan. There''s no one to do this business. Is it OK for her to do it? ¡­¡­ Zixingchongguang, small town. Qu Jin is boring to help his uncle guard the drugstore, looking at the sparse crowd on the street outside. At this time, a silver white meteor shuttle with light blue metallic luster suddenly stopped in front of the shop. "What a handsome meteor shuttle." Bend into stare big eyes, face is full of surprised color. With a keen eye, you can see that the meteor shuttle is very unusual. Even in the virtual spirit world, you have to buy a few thousand black crystal coins, let alone in reality. When did such a big man appear in Chongfeng town? Bent into the eyes, along the meteor shuttle owner''s slender thigh to look up, then see wearing a strong dress Qiu Nuo, is riding on the meteor shuttle looking at himself. "Qu Jin, don''t you recognize me?" Qiu Nuo said slightly. "Miss autumn!" Qu Jin came out of the shop with a happy face. He looked at Qiu Nuo in disbelief and said, "I haven''t seen you for a year or two. Miss Qiu is getting better and better. How can this meteor shuttle be worth tens of thousands of black coins?" Qiu Nuo smiles faintly and doesn''t tell Qu Jin that this meteor shuttle was bought by the third son of the Song family for 800000 black crystal coins. "How is everything I told you before I leave?" Asked tyuno. "Miss Zheng Yulong? I don''t think she often haunts the outside world. Instead, she runs a medicated food shop in xulingjie. The business is good, but people often go to her for trouble. According to my observation, it should be the dragon family! " Kouchin replied. "Is she all right?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes flash slightly. At the beginning, after all, she promised long Xiaoya that when she had strength, she would go back to long''s home to avenge her and settle down Zheng Yumei. This is the condition that long Xiaoya gives her the map of the dark area. Now, she has got the plane fragments through the map of the dark area, which proves that the map of the dark area is true. Naturally, she also wants to fulfill her dying wish for long Xiaoya. "It should be nothing serious, but I heard that she is not very well recently. I secretly gave her medicine, but it didn''t seem to work." He said with a frown. "I see." Qiu Nuo looked at Qu Jin and said, "you don''t have to stare at Zheng Yumei. Go and help me investigate the clues of liuguangjing. If you have any information, you can contact me in the virtual spirit world." "Streamer crystal? What kind of rare crystal Bend into Leng Leng way. "Yes, as long as it''s about streamer crystals, no matter which star field it is in, you can tell me." With that, Qiu Nuo took out ten black crystal coins and threw them to Qu Jin, "this is your reward for nearly two years!" "Thank you, Miss Qiu. I''ll help you with what you''ve told me." Qu Jin looked at the ten pieces of black crystal coins. He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He knew that qiunuo had developed, and he would not forget himself. This time, qiunuo paid 2000 times as much as last time! ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo finds Qu Jin to get Zheng Yumei''s address, and immediately leaves Chongfeng town on a meteor shuttle. But for a moment, qiunuo found Zheng Yumei''s residence in bafangcheng.Looking at this crowded residential area, there is no doubt that it is the poorest slum in bafangcheng. The average living area of a family is only 20-30 square meters. The roads between the houses are also in disrepair, which is not as good as the gravel roads in the countryside. "Who are you looking for, please?" At this time, a gentle and weak voice sounded behind Qiu Nuo. Qiunuo turned to see a woman in a plain dress, standing not far away. Seeing qiunuo, Zheng Yumei was also surprised, but immediately came forward with a happy face and said, "aren''t you Xiaoya''s friend? I just want to ask you, where is Xiaoya now? Why hasn''t she come to see me for many days? " "Xiaoya, she..." Qiunuo hesitated for a moment, and finally couldn''t bear to tell Zheng Yumei the truth. She said with a smile: "Xiaoya, she has gone to a far place, and it may not be convenient to see you in a short time." "Is that so?" When Zheng Yumei heard the answer, she didn''t have much joy on her face. Instead, she nodded her head. "As long as Xiaoya is OK, it''s OK, as long as it''s OK!" As if to comfort herself, Zheng Yumei repeated this sentence three times. "Little yato, I brought you the money." Qiu Nuo takes out a wooden box and hands it to Zheng Yumei. Zheng Yumei took the wooden box and opened it. She saw that it was full of black crystal. "Black crystal?" Zheng Yumei gave a bitter smile. "Xiaoya is really more and more promising. She has made so much money!" Looking at Zheng Yumei''s look, I don''t know if it''s Qiu Nuo''s illusion. She always feels that Zheng Yumei seems to know that something has happened to long Xiaoya, but she is not willing to accept this reality. "Zheng Yumei, what''s in your hand?" Suddenly, a sharp voice suddenly sounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 Qiu Nuo only feels a shadow flash in front of her, and a strong woman rushes to Zheng Yumei. Zheng Yumei quickly covered the wooden box, but was caught by the woman. "Zheng Yumei, are you rich? Those black stones are not black crystal coins, are they The woman didn''t pay attention to Qiu Nuo, but looked at Zheng Yumei''s wooden box. "You''re wrong. It''s just some ordinary jade. I''m going to send it to the market for some small money." Zheng Yumei is not stupid. With so many black crystal coins, let alone her neighbor Wang Xiumei, even if those guys in the dragon family saw them, they would certainly be guilty. This money, whether her daughter brought it to her or not, she can''t let others snatch it! "Why don''t I look like it? What kind of jade, it looks like a black coin. Don''t fool me." Wang Xiumei said with disbelief on her face. "How many years have we been neighbors? Don''t you know what I am? Don''t say it''s a black crystal, even if it''s a Amethyst, I can''t get one now! " Zheng Yumei said here, directly put the wooden box into the space ring, "sister Wang, you''d better go back first, the road is narrow here, we''re in the middle of the road, I''m afraid it''s not suitable." "True or false?" Wang Xiumei suddenly looked back at Qiu Nuo, "are you the dragon family?" Wang Xiumei has always known that Zheng Yumei was driven out by the dragon family. Does it mean that now the people of the dragon family are going to take Zheng Yumei back, and the widow will turn over from now on? Before Qiu Nuo spoke, Wang Xiumei made up a lot of her brain. "No, I''m not the dragon family." Autumn promise light return way. "Oh." Wang Xiumei nodded suspiciously, then turned around and went into the yard next to her. "Miss Qiu, let''s go in and talk about it. There are so many people out there, with so many eyes." Zheng Yumei looks at Qiu Nuo. "Good." Following Zheng Yumei into her residence, Qiu Nuo finds that there is only one bed, a table and two stools in the room. Some common herbs are planted in the small yard outside, which should be used to subsidize the family. Zheng Yumei poured a glass of water for qiunuo, and said with some regret, "I''m too humble here. Don''t blame qiunuo." "Nothing." Qiunuo smiles. All of a sudden, Zheng Yumei took out the wooden box and handed it back to Qiu Nuo, saying, "girl Qiu, I can''t accept the money." "This is from Xiaoya." Said tyuno. "I don''t know what my daughter is capable of? It''s impossible for her to take out so much money! " If qiunuo gave her thousands of Amethyst coins, she might believe it. But there are tens of thousands of black crystal coins in this wooden box. Even the dragon family can''t easily take out so much money, let alone her daughter. "If you don''t accept it, Xiaoya won''t be at ease. Xiaoya''s only wish is that you can have a good life. As her friend, I naturally want to do what she asked for." Qiu Nuo is adamant. "Does Xiaoya really say that?" Zheng Yumei is slightly a Leng way. "Of course." Qiunuo nodded. "I knew that Xiaoya must be thinking about me." Zheng Yumei had a happy smile on her face. "Do you want to go back to the dragon''s house? Do you have any plans for the future? " Asked tyuno. "I didn''t want to go back to that place. My husband died and my daughter went to qingmingzong. What can I do when I go back to Longjia?" When Zheng Yumei mentioned the place of the dragon family, her face was full of frustration. Now even if she was driven out of the dragon family, those guys of the dragon family came to trouble her from time to time. She had almost no good feelings for the dragon family. "Didn''t my aunt want to leave purple star and go to other places to start a new life? The money Xiaoya gave you is enough to make you live a good life, but if you still stay in Ziguang star, the dragon family will still be after you sooner or later! " Qiunuo suggested. Zheng Yumei continues to live in Ziguang star. There is no doubt that she will have more or less contact with the long family. If those guys in the long family find that Zheng Yumei''s quality of life has suddenly improved, sooner or later they will find out the money in Zheng Yumei''s hand, and Zheng Yumei will be more dangerous. She must make sure that Zheng Yumei''s future can be peaceful and quiet, and will not be disturbed by the dragon family. "I can''t leave yet!" Zheng Yumei clenched Xiuquan and said slightly tremblingly: "the killer who killed my husband is still alive. I''m not willing to go like this. He has made more and more enemies over the years. I''m looking forward to his sudden death, otherwise I won''t die in peace! " Because Zheng Yumei doesn''t have the ability to revenge herself, she can only place her hope on that guy''s opponent. After all, in the blue dome domain, although the dragon family is the largest family, the strength of the following families is not weak. They all think about when to step down the dragon family, so that their family can be in the upper position. But over the years, Zheng Yumei''s idea has not been realized. Although she lives very hard in bafangcheng, she also wants to wait until the day that the guy dies, and then consider other things."The one who killed Xiaoya''s father should be the owner of the dragon family, long Jinghui?" She said, tapping her fingers on the table. "How do you know?" Zheng Yumei looks at Qiu Nuo in surprise. "Of course, Xiaoya told me." Qiu Nuo said. "It seems that you have a really good relationship with Xiaoya. For me and Xiaoya, this is our biggest secret. After all, no one in the whole long family believes that long Jinghui killed my husband, and we don''t want to spread the news, which will lead to our death." Zheng Yumei sighed. "Don''t worry, long Jinghui''s head will soon be lost." Qiu Nuo took a sip from his glass. Zheng Yumei didn''t understand what Qiu Nuo meant. A rude knock on the door rang. "Who!" Zheng Yumei stood up nervously. "Sister Zheng, our family wants to visit you. Please open the door quickly." Wang Xiumei''s voice came in from the outside. "I''m ready to take a rest. I''d better take another day." Zheng Yumei bites her lower lip. It''s obvious that the other party''s intention is not good. She and Wang Xiumei are not familiar at all. Moreover, even if they want to visit, they won''t bring them all. It''s obvious that Wang Xiumei has her eye on that box of black crystal coins and wants to rob them directly. "Sister Zheng, it''s not dark yet. What''s the rest so early? I''ve brought my sister snacks from the next street. Sister, please open the door quickly!" Wang Xiumei''s soft voice rang out, and Qiu Nuo was speechless. In particular, the association of Wang Xiumei''s body shape is even more unbearable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 "Aunt, go and open the door. I''m here. It doesn''t matter." Qiu Nuo gives Zheng Yumei a comforting look. If you see the black coin, it will be a big trouble in Wang Meixiu''s box sooner or later. Since she gave the money to Zheng Yumei, she naturally wanted to ensure her safety in the future. "All right!" Zheng Yumei hesitates and nods. She is also worried that Wang Xiumei will make things too big and lead all the residents around. Then she and Qiu Nuo will be in a bad situation. Zheng Yumei came forward and took the bolt off the door. As soon as she opened a gap, two men crowded into the yard. Immediately, Wang Xiumei twisted her fat waist and buttocks and walked in with a smile. "Oh, it''s not the little girl just now. How can you treat people with a glass of water?" Wang Xiumei came to the position opposite qiunuo and sat down. The two men also came and stood behind her. "To introduce you, this is my husband and son." Wang Xiumei looked at Zheng Yumei and said, "we''ve been neighbors for so many years. You haven''t met them, have you? They usually work in the martial arts school and seldom come back! " "That''s a decent job." Zheng Yumei gave a dry smile. She knows that Wang Xiumei is threatening herself. After all, if she can help in the martial arts school, she has to have the strength of virtual sea. It''s very good for them who live at the bottom. "Girl, I don''t know your name?" Wang Xiumei''s son suddenly stares at Qiu Nuo. "Why should I tell you?" Qiunuo gave him a cold look. "Girl, you are so beautiful!" Wang Xiumei''s son grew up in the countryside. Later, he went to the martial arts school with her father, and was able to settle down in Bafang city. On weekdays, he was always facing some old men. How could he have the chance to see such a watery person as Qiu Nuo? He was immediately fascinated. "Worthless things!" Wang Xiumei slapped her son on the head and said, "do I want you to see a woman?" "Sister Wang, as you can see, I have guests here, so it''s not good to entertain you. I''ll buy some good food and drink some other day, and then invite you to come over?" Looking at the arrogant attitude of Wang Xiumei''s family, Zheng Yumei frowned unhappily. "Close the door, aunt." Qiu Nuo stands up suddenly, light said. "Oh, good!" Zheng Yumei nodded. Wang Xiumei heard the speech, and did not stop it. After all, if things like that spread, it would not be very good for their reputation. Seeing that Zheng Yumei closed the door, Wang Xiumei went straight to the theme and said, "in fact, I have one more thing to do this time. Just now I saw very clearly that the box in your hand is all black crystal coins. We have been neighbors for so many years. Now that you have made a fortune, can''t you just forget me as a big sister? " Hearing this, Zheng Yumei''s face changed and she said in a deep voice, "sister Wang, I have said that it''s the ordinary jade I''m going to sell in the market. It''s worth thousands of red crystal coins at most. What kind of black crystal coins do you mean?" "Don''t lie to me. Do you really think I''m blind?" Wang Xiumei waved her hand and said in a sharp voice: "give it to me. Grab this woman''s space ring!" However, as soon as Wang Xiumei''s voice fell, two screams rang out one after another. When Wang Xiumei looked back, she found her husband and son lying on the ground like a dead pig. Qiunuo stood aside, his blood rose force gun knocked on the table. "Although it''s only a Samsung force weapon, it''s still powerful. If only it was lighter!" Qiunuo said solemnly. But Wang Xiumei uttered a shrill cry: "son, Xianggong!" "If you want money, why don''t you ask yourself if you have any life to spend first?" Qiu Nuo sneered. Wang Xiumei rushed in front of her son and found that there was a blood hole in his forehead and heart, which had no breath. She immediately cried out in despair, "my son, master, you''re gone, what can I do?" "You are a vicious woman. You killed people in Bafang city. You will not come to a good end. I will go to the city defense camp to catch you later!" Wang Xiumei glares fiercely at Qiu Nuo and says. "You have to have your life!" Qiu Nuo''s blood rose force gun aims at Wang Xiumei''s forehead. Zheng Yumei stops her. "Qiu girl, you don''t have to kill for me, and she''s dead. Her husband and son are the biggest punishment for her!" "Aunt, you can think of it. Even if you let her go now, she won''t appreciate you. And she came with her husband and son. What do you think she wanted to do? When she takes your space ring, do you think she won''t kill? Kindness to the enemy is the greatest cruelty to oneself. Hasn''t my aunt heard of this sentence? " She turned her head to look at Zheng Yunuo. Looking at the black muzzle in front of her, Wang Xiumei was also afraid. She knelt down in front of Zheng Yumei, hugged her thigh and said, "sister Zheng, I won''t hate you. Really, you believe me. As long as you let me go, I will never talk about today''s affairs!"Zheng Yumei frowned tightly, and her face was also in a dilemma. At this time, Wang Xiumei suddenly appeared a dagger in her hand. She immediately got up and put the dagger on Zheng Yumei''s neck. She looked at Qiu Nuo with a cruel look and said, "give me your space ring, or I''ll kill her!" "Now, auntie, do you see what this guy really is?" Qiu Nuo''s mouth turned slightly. "You plead for her, she doesn''t understand. She still thinks about that box of black crystal coins in her mind." Hearing these words, Wang Xiumei''s eyes glared. She knew that she had read them correctly. The wooden box was full of black crystal coins. Such a big wooden box can at least hold tens of thousands of black crystal coins! What if she didn''t have her husband and son? Does she want anything in the future? "I''m sorry, Miss Qiu. You don''t have to worry about me. I can''t implicate you!" Zheng Yumei regretfully closed her eyes, and then took the initiative to bump into the edge of her neck. Qiu Nuo''s pupil shrinks and immediately pulls out the magic night needle to stab Wang Xiumei''s right hand holding the dagger. Wang Xiumei felt a stabbing pain in her hand. She could not help but let go of it. Zheng Yumei''s neck just gently rubbed against the blade, and the dagger flew out and landed on the ground. At the same time, "Yi!" Wang Xiumei, who was behind Zheng Yumei, snorted and fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 Zheng Yumei sat on the ground in shock. Looking at the three corpses in the yard, she could not help swallowing, "Miss Qiu, what should we do? We killed people!" "What are you afraid of? I killed people!" Qiu Nuo''s fingers popped up a few flames and burned the three corpses. "It''s not very safe here. Sooner or later, the people of the city defense camp will check it. Let''s change places." Just now, the energy fluctuation generated by her use of the force gun must have been discovered. For the sake of safety, it''s better to leave here. And I believe Zheng Yumei doesn''t want to live in the yard of a dead man. "All right, all right!" Zheng Yumei nodded hesitantly. Qiu Nuo took out the meteor shuttle and rode on it with long legs. He immediately looked at Zheng Yumei and said, "come on!" "Well." Zheng Yumei rode on the back seat of the meteor shuttle, and the meteor shuttle directly turned into a streamer and flew out. ¡­¡­ Stop in front of the Best Inn in bafangcheng. Liuyun and Su Yun have already been waiting there. When Qiu Nuo and Zheng Yumei get off the meteor shuttle, Liuyun and Su Yun immediately step forward. "Master, the investigation of the situation in the dragon''s house has been completed. This is all the information." Liuyun handed two scrolls to qiunuo. "Miss Qiu, are you investigating the dragon family? What do you want to do? " Hearing this, Zheng Yumei asked immediately. "You''ll know in a few days." Qiu Nuo looks at Su Yun and says, "go to arrange aunt Zheng to have a rest. You''ll stay by Aunt Zheng''s side to protect her from any accidents. Do you know?" "Yes, master." Su Yun said. Qiunuo and Liuyun come to live in an inn near the dragon''s house, and then take out the two scrolls. I have a look at the contents. One scroll records the general situation of the dragon family, while the other scroll records the details of the current leader of the dragon family, long Jinghui. Long Jinghui, the youngest son of the last long family owner, is not in favor. At the beginning, the most promising inheritor of the long family was actually long Xiaoya''s father. But who would have thought, because long Xiaoya''s father fell in love with a woman who is now Zheng Yumei and wanted to marry her regardless of everyone''s opposition. In addition, long Jinghui obstructed her, long Xiaoya''s father immediately lost all support. Later, long Jinghui was successfully in the top position. The first thing for him to become the owner of the long family is to get rid of long Xiaoya''s father, and then drive her mother and daughter out of the family. I believe this kind of thing happens in every family. However, after long Jinghui took over the dragon family, the dragon family was not as good as before. Even the guest Qing in the state of mind left. Today, the dragon family is no more than 20 or 30 masters of the state of mind. If they attack hard, the dragon family will not be the opponent of the dark moon shadow guard. But qiunuo doesn''t want to make things too big now. She also wants to follow long Xiaoya''s identity and get into qingmingzong! "Has long Jinghui been out recently?" Qiu Nuo closed the scroll in his hand and asked Xiang Liuyun. "No Liuyun shook his head. "It''s said that long Jinghui has recently collected some top-notch beauties. He has been indulging in wine and sex all day. He hasn''t been out for nearly a year." In fact, the safest way is to wait outside for long Jinghui to leave his home. At that time, there will be only a few mental state masters around long Jinghui. Even if he does it, it won''t make a big impact. But now she wants to go back to the three realms as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to waste too much time here. But if you break in hard, you not only have to break the defense of the dragon family, but also face many experts of the dragon family. This is the most undesirable way. So, the last one left is to sneak into the dragon''s house and assassinate him! "You go back to space first!" Qiunuo got up and said. "Yes." ¡­¡­ When Liuyun returns to space, qiunuo uses Qianhuan hairpin to make himself look like long Xiaoya. Then he takes out another suit of clothes to change, leaves the Inn and walks directly to the door of the long family. "Stop, this is the dragon''s house. No intruders The long gun in the guard''s hand is directly in front of Qiu Nuo. "I''m long Xiaoya, a direct descendant of the long family. This is my identity token in qingmingzong." Qiunuo takes out the identity token of long Xiaoya in qingmingzong and holds it in his hand. Because long Xiaoya has been driven out of the long family, her identity token in the long family has been confiscated. Now the only thing that can prove her identity is her face and the token of qingmingzong. "Long Xiaoya?" When the guard heard this, he frowned and said, "why didn''t I hear that there is a direct child named long Xiaoya in our long family?" "I don''t know. Can''t you inquire?" Qiu Nuo gave a cold hum. The guard''s face is a little hesitant. He''s a servant of the long family only in recent years. He really hasn''t heard of long Xiaoya in the long family. But if long Xiaoya is really a direct child, he won''t be able to stir up trouble.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 Just when the guard was in great difficulty, several young men and women came this way. "What? What''s the matter? " Long Qianru stepped forward. "Miss Qianru, this young lady said that she was a direct descendant of the long family, but her subordinates had never seen her before, so they were wondering if they wanted to verify her identity." Seeing long Qianru and others coming, the guard immediately let go. Don''t worry about long Qianru and his family. If they know him, they will offend him. Smell speech, long Qianru just turned head toward autumn Nuo to see to come over. When she saw qiunuo''s face clearly, there was an accident in her eyes. She immediately sneered and said, "it''s not long Xiaoya. I haven''t seen her for hundreds of years. Why do you suddenly think of going back to long''s home?" "I have something important to report to the owner." Qiu Nuo said without expression. "Long Xiaoya, what tricks do you want to play? You are just the abandoned daughter of the dragon family. Do you know what it means? That is to be driven out of the dragon family, no longer the meaning of the dragon family! " Long Qianru sneered and said, "you still have the face to say that you are a direct descendant of the long family. I''m really sorry for what you said!" "Even if I''m expelled from the dragon family, I''m the lineage of the dragon family, which can''t be changed. Moreover, I said that I have something important to report to the family leader. It''s the news I got from qingmingzong. If you don''t let me in, you can do it yourself! Anyway, I''m no longer the dragon family, and it''s not me who suffers! " Qiunuo chuckled. Hearing this, long Qianru frowned. Does this guy really know something? But there are so many disciples in qingmingzong in their long family. How can only long Xiaoya know? "Take your time. I''ll go back to qingmingzong tomorrow, as long as you don''t regret it then!" Qiu Nuo coldly hooks the corner of his mouth and is ready to turn and leave. "Stop!" Long Qianru is completely aroused by long Xiaoya''s curiosity, and she worries that if she misses any important news, it will be bad for the long family. Although she doesn''t want to see long Xiaoya''s annoying face again, she can only compromise temporarily, "come in with me, and I advise you not to play tricks, otherwise I want you to look good!" ¡­¡­ As long Qianru enters the dragon''s home, Qiu Nuo knows that his plan has been successful for most of the time. "Just stay here, and I''ll tell my father if he wants to see you." Long Qianru takes Qiu Nuo to an uninhabited broken yard and goes away with others. Qiunuo stood outside the yard and looked around. Although there were not many patrols of the dragon family, they guarded every important import and export. It seems that if you want to see long Jinghui, you still need him to take the initiative to see himself. In this way, Qiu Nuo waited in the yard for three days. It wasn''t until the fourth day that long Qianru came to the broken yard surrounded by a group of servants. "Long Xiaoya, how are you living these days? Did you come back to the dragon''s house and think of the days when you were in the dragon''s house? " Long Qianru looked at the broken yard and said in a good mood. "Still, if you don''t come to see me again, I''ll go back to qingmingzong." Qiu Nuo yawned and said lazily. "What is it that I want to see my father? Tell me first, and I''ll tell you! " Long Qianru said. Although she is the fifth miss of the dragon family, her father and children are numerous, and she is not the one who is particularly brilliant. These days, she thought about it carefully. If the information that long Xiaoya brought is really useful, maybe she can make a contribution in front of her father? Why should she give this opportunity to long Xiaoya? No matter whether the news she brings is useful or not, it has no influence on long Xiaoya. She should not miss such a good opportunity! "It''s not convenient to tell you some things. If you don''t believe it, there''s no need to waste time here. I just leave the dragon''s house." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "Do you think you can leave without saying anything when you come in?" Long Qianru stands in front of Qiu Nuo and sneers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 Now this kind of situation, Qiu Nuo is not without thought. After a look at these people brought by long Qianru, they are all about the cultivation of virtual sea. Maybe long Qianru thinks that she is long Xiaoya. If you bring some people from virtual sea, you can deal with them easily. Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth, "long Qianru, are you sure you don''t take me to see the dragon master?" "My father is the head of the dragon family. Do you think everyone can see him?" Long Qianru snorted coldly, raised her hand and waved, "tie her up for me!" She doesn''t believe it. Under torture, this smelly girl won''t speak! However, as soon as long Qianru''s voice fell, a scream came from behind her. Looking back, all the people she brought were holding their knees and crying on the ground. Qiu Nuo took back the magic night needle and looked at long Qianru with good time and said, "how do you want to tie me now?" "You, you are not long Xiaoya!" Long Qianru stares at double eyes way. Long Xiaoya doesn''t know the cultivation of Xu Haijing. How can she wave her hand and hit more than ten of her subordinates. "I think this place really suits you." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "What do you want?" Long Qianru looks at Qiu Nuo with vigilance. "I just want to borrow your identity token." Qiu Nuo said with a kind face. Long Qianru took a few steps back and cried out in panic: "come on, come on..." before her voice fell down, an original card flew directly towards her and immediately turned into a water prison, trapping her in it. Qiunuo steps forward, takes off her waist tag, and sets up the array around the yard. Then she goes back to the space and finds a suit of clothes with the same color as long Qianru. Then she changes into long Qianru with a thousand magic hairpin. Qiu Nuo took out a mirror to have a look and adjusted her expression. She didn''t leave the space until she looked like long Qianru. as like as two peas in the water jail, the face of the dragon is already suffocating. It is suddenly seen that a person who looks exactly like herself is staring at her eyes. , "you stay here for a while. When you come out, the dragon family will change someone to take charge of the family." Qiu Nuo mouth slightly Yang, step out of the yard. With the identity token of the dragon family and the face of long Qianru, qiunuo comes to the residence of long Jinghui very smoothly. "Miss five." Guard at the door to see Qiu Nuo, immediately boxing salute. "Is father there?" Asked tyuno. "The master is in the study!" The guard returned. "Well, I see." Qiu Nuo finished, then walked into long Jinghui''s yard. Seeing two middle-aged beauties drinking in the study, Gao Jinger is holding a thin girl. Hearing the news, long Jinghui looked up, frowned and said, "Qianru, what are you doing here?" Qiunuo went into the study and looked at the two beauties. "Father, I have something important to discuss with you. Can I let others out first?" "Do you have anything important to discuss with me?" Long Jinghui frowned. As for his daughter, he knows her very well. He usually doesn''t do his job properly. He mixes with the children of the aristocratic family in bafangcheng all day, and never cares about the family affairs at all. Now he suddenly came to discuss something important with himself. How could he not be surprised? "It''s the news that long Xiaoya brought back from qingmingzong. It''s related to the status of our family in the blue dome." Said tyuno. "Long Xiaoya? What''s that little bastard doing back here? " Long Jinghui snorted coldly: "I''m afraid she wants us to die early. How can she be so kind-hearted and send us news?" "She said that she had a hard time in qingmingzong because she didn''t have the support of her family, so she hoped to exchange this news for the chance for her to return to her family. I''ll get the news out of her mouth in a few words." Qiunuo said with a smile. "Oh?" Smell speech, long Jinghui Mou light tiny flash, immediately see to nearby two beauties way: "you go out first." "Yes." When Qiu Nuo and long Jinghui were left in the room, she suddenly turned back and closed the door. Long Jinghui didn''t notice anything unusual, but said impatiently: "speak quickly!" Qiunuo smiles, "Liuyun, come out!" Long Jinghui''s head was full of fog. At this moment, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Seeing this, long Jinghui immediately retreated. Long Jinghui, as a man with a strong mental state, is still alert. But he underestimated the strength of Liuyun. Liuyun''s racial talent can detect a person''s action track in advance, so long Jinghui has launched an attack long before he has an action. When long Jinghui looked at the sword that pierced his chest, his eyes were full of disbelief. Liuyun pulls out the long sword and cuts off long Jinghui''s head. "The owner of the Tang Tang dragon family, I didn''t expect to be so weak." Liuyun sneered scornfully."After all, it''s by improper means. Where can we be strong? Wrap his head and we''ll leave the dragon''s house immediately!" Said tyuno. "Yes." Liuyun took out a wooden box and put long Jinghui''s head in it. Then he let out a fire to burn long Jinghui''s body clean, and then "went back to space.". Qiu Nuo pushes open the door of the study, only to find that the two beauties are still in the yard. Seeing qiunuo coming out, they immediately gathered around. "Stop!" Qiu Nuo stopped them and said in a cold voice, "my father has something to deal with. Come back another day." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 "Why don''t you let me in? We are always with you when the owner deals with everything. If the owner needs us, but we are not here, who will take the responsibility?" One of the women is very dissatisfied said. "You take yourself too seriously." Qiu Nuo sneered: "just two women who are not even concubines. Do you really think you can stay with your father at any time? Do you know how many secrets there are in your father''s study? If you know one by accident, do you think he will keep you in the world? " Smell speech, two beauties all Leng Leng Leng. "Think for yourself. Anyway, your life and death have nothing to do with me." Qiu Nuo slightly hooks the corner of his mouth and immediately strides away from long Jinghui''s yard. With the identity of long Qianru, qiunuo leaves the dragon''s house very smoothly. Then he finds a hidden corner and changes back to his own appearance. He immediately changes his clothes and goes to the inn where Zheng Yumei is. ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo comes to Zheng Yumei''s temporary room. When she walks in, she sees Su Yun chatting with Zheng Yumei. "Master, are you back?" See autumn Nuo, Su Yun immediately stand up, full face happy way. "Well, there was an accident, so there was a delay." Qiu Nuo said, then he took out the wooden box containing long Jinghui''s head from the space and put it in front of Zheng Yumei. "This is a gift for my aunt and Xiaoya. I hope my aunt can put down her heart and find a place to live a good life." Zheng Yumei looks at Qiu Nuo doubtfully, some don''t quite understand the meaning in her words. "Open it up." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. Zheng Yumei opened the wooden box suspiciously, but immediately stepped back in horror. "This, this is long Jinghui..." Zheng Yumei said with wide eyes. "That''s right." Qiunuo said with a faint smile: "Xiaoya has been kind to me. I''ll help your mother and daughter get rid of long Jinghui. It''s like returning Xiaoya''s kindness. If something like this happens, aunt may be targeted by the dragon family, so you''d better be prepared. I can take you to live on other planets. " "Long Jinghui, really dead?" Zheng Yumei couldn''t help looking into the wooden box. It was the enemy she wanted to kill day and night! But long Jinghui is the head of the long family. How did Qiu Nuo manage to cut off long Jinghui''s head under the heavy defense of the long family? And now there is no news outside. Just then, there was a noise outside. "Something''s wrong, the head of the dragon family has been assassinated!" "No? That''s the dragon family "That''s right. I just passed the dragon''s house today. I didn''t see anything different?" "What do I cheat you to do? The news just came from the dragon family, and now the whole dragon family is turning upside down. And it''s said that the one who killed the master of the long family is probably miss five of the long family. She was the only one who went to the master''s study this afternoon. " "My God, this news is too strong. I have to digest it." Qiuhuo heard the movement from outside and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Aunt, purple star may be blocked soon. We must leave here as soon as the dragon family doesn''t react." Qiu Nuo turns to look at Zheng Yumei. "Good..." Zheng Yumei nodded in shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 Now that the news has spread all over the world, she has to believe that what she said is true. If long Jinghui is really dead, maybe the dragon family will find out when it''s on their head. Ziguangxing can''t stay any longer. "Su Yun, go back first." Said tyuno. "Yes, master." After su Yun returns to the space, Qiu Nuo burns down the wooden box in front of her. Then she takes out the meteor shuttle and flies away from the inn with Zheng Yumei through the window. ¡­¡­ Long Jinghui was killed in his study. Although no body was found, the blood on the ground and the broken stone proved that he had been assassinated. When the dragon family react to block the purple star and find the killer, qiunuo has taken Zheng Yumei to fly far away. When he was sure that the people of the dragon family would not find it here, qiunuo changed the dark moon and flew directly to the boundary of the blue dome. Then he put Zheng Yumei on a small planet on the edge of the blue dome. "Aunt, this is the boundary of the blue dome. The dragon family should not find you." Qiu Nuo looked at Zheng Yumei and said. "Thank you for your kindness." Zheng Yumei looks at Qiu Nuo gratefully. "I said, I just want to repay you." With that, qiunuo took out a hundred mechanical puppets from the space and put them into a separate space ring. Then he handed them to Zheng Yumei, "here are 80 mechanical puppets from Tianxuan realm and 20 mechanical puppets from Vientiane realm. In such a small place, it''s enough to ensure your safety. But you''d better keep those black coins. Don''t let Xiaoya down. " Long Xiaoya is still thinking about her mother until she dies. But what she can do has been done, long Xiaoya''s death, she can''t hide for her life, just hope Zheng Yumei can live in peace, is her biggest return to long Xiaoya. "Well, thank you, Miss Qiu." Zheng Yumei nodded. After saying goodbye to Zheng Yumei, Fang Luo took the dark moon and went directly to qingmingzong. This time, she turned into long Xiaoya again and mixed into Qingming sect again. Long Xiaoya is just one of the thousands of disciples of Qingming sect. After disappearing for a year or two, no one cares. She went directly to the affairs hall of qingmingzong, found a steward and asked, "is there a shortage of staff in qingwujie recently?" "Are you going to qingwujie?" The steward looked up at Qiu Nuo. Since qingmingzong and Shengmen officially began to cooperate, it is absolutely impossible for them to make money in qingwujie. Once they are found, they will not only be driven out of the sect, but even be abandoned to cultivation and thrown into the dungeon of the sect forever. But qingwujie is short of manpower now. Many disciples are forced to go to qingwujie. It''s the first time for him to meet Qiu Nuo who asked for it! "That''s right. I saw a notice posted outside. It happened that some of my friends went to qingwujie and wanted to take care of each other with the past." Said tyuno. "All right!" The steward nodded, "take out your identity token." Qiunuo takes out long Xiaoya''s identity token, and the steward quickly completes the registration, and then gives her another token, "remember, when you come to Qingwu, this token must be worn on your body. It will record whether you have taken medicine, stone, or other precious things. If I have a token, I will be expelled. Of course, if you don''t have another one, you will be expelled from the court www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 "I see." Will be slightly hooked on the waist of her new token in charge. "Go to the square outside and gather with other people. It happens that a group of disciples will pass by today, so you will follow them. Otherwise, you will have to wait for half a month." Said the steward. "Well." Qiu Nuo nodded and turned to walk out of the affairs hall. About a quarter of an hour later, Qiu Nuo saw the square that the steward said. This square is just a small open space beside the business hall. There are twenty or thirty people gathered on it. They seem to have only the cultivation of the initial state. In the face of going to qingwujie, few people are happy. If it used to be a fat errand to go to qingwujie, now everyone can''t avoid it. Only those disciples who are not liked by the sect will be sent. After all, there is no way to hide things. It will be very difficult to go to Qingwu world and even practice. It''s not worth the loss. "Well, what can I do? I really don''t want to go to qingwujie. I''m going to advance to xuhaijing. I have a chance to go to a higher level. Now I''m sent to qingwujie. I don''t know when I can advance." "You''re pretty good. I''ve just been in qingmingzong for half a year, but I haven''t enjoyed any benefits. Now I have to go to other lower positions. I knew earlier that I might as well not join qingmingzong and enter a martial arts school in my hometown. It''s better than now!" All the people were sad and groaning. Qiunuo casually found a stone in the corner and sat down. A disciple of qingmingzong suddenly came and sat down beside her. "How come I haven''t seen you before? Are you also a new disciple who has just started "No, I''m just not in qingmingzong these years." Autumn promise light return way. "It turned out to be elder martial sister. I just got started the year before." Pang Yue said with a smile: "elder martial sister has been away for such a long time. I don''t know what''s going on in qingwujie?" "What''s the situation?" Qiu nuoyang asked with a raised eyebrow. "I''ll tell you, the situation over there is not very good now. You don''t see that everyone looks unhappy." Pang Yue said in a low voice. "Because of this?" Qiunuo points to the token on his waist. "Yes, it seems that the elder martial sister is also an understanding person. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that we have to stay for at least 100 years when we go to qingwujie this time, and the reward given by the task is also less. It''s the elder martial brothers and sisters who went to qingwujie at the beginning and made a lot of money. " Pang Yue sighed. "Is everyone you meet so enthusiastic?" Qiu Nuo asks a little funny. "That''s not true. I''ve only been in qingmingzong for one year. I just want to find some friends and take care of them in the future." Pang Yue said with a smile. "Is it? How many have you found now? " Qiunuo asked with a smile. Pang Yue said, "three!" "I''m afraid you''re not just looking after each other?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. Smelling speech, Pang Yue''s face suddenly sank down, "how do you know?" Every time he joined, he would make all kinds of explorations in advance. Qiu Nuo was the first person he met who directly saw through his plan before he said a few words. "Guess." Qiu Nuo yawned lazily. She had never heard that someone would go everywhere to make friends. She didn''t believe it because she had no other purpose. "I warn you, even if you know something, don''t try to say it out, otherwise when you come to qingwujie, I want you to go back!" Pang Yue said in a cold voice. "I didn''t say anything." She shrugged. The so-called mutual care of these guys is just to hide the goods and materials collected by Qingwu. After all, whether the token is worn with you or not needs to be supervised by people around you. But if everyone around us can keep silent, there are still many loopholes to be drilled. "You''d better remember what you said." With that, Pang Yue turned back to his team. Looking at Pang Yue''s ugly face, someone asked, "how''s it going? Failed? " "Exposed." Pang Yue said in a cold voice: "this woman is very smart. I just tried a few words, and then she found out her intention." "What about that?" Smell speech, somebody says anxiously immediately. "It''s OK. I think she''s just alone. When we get to qingwujie, we''ll stare at her at any time, either pull her into the gang or..." Pang Yue flashed a chill in his eyes and made a move to wipe his neck. ¡­¡­ Before dark, an elite disciple of the inner gate took them to the entrance to Qingwu kingdom. After verifying everyone''s identity, the elite disciple told people to open the space channel of Qingwu Kingdom and send all the disciples who went to Qingwu Kingdom this time. After entering the space channel, Qiu Nuo obviously felt that several people had been following him, and Pang Yue was naturally among them. However, qiunuo didn''t care. Most of the disciples of Qingming sect were the cultivation of the initial state. She didn''t need to pay attention to them. She didn''t even need to send out the dark moon shadow guard. She could easily remove them by moving her fingers.Of course, as long as these guys don''t take the initiative to provoke themselves, she doesn''t want to cause too much trouble. After all, after receiving Xiaotian, she will return to Outland in the name of long Xiaoya. In the passage of space, you can hardly feel the passage of time. I don''t know how long after that, qiunuo just felt a light in front of his eyes, and immediately the whole person was floating in the air above a cloud. This cloud is a special magic weapon after refining. Just in front of the exit of the space passage, all the disciples of qingmingzong came out and landed on this cloud. "These are the disciples sent this month." Before that elite disciple flew forward, and a Cloud Gate steward said. "The commander has said that there is a shortage of people in Qingwu. The number of disciples sent in next month should be doubled." Said the Cloud Gate steward. "And double that?" The elite disciple frowned, "now that so many people are sent here every month, the disciples of the sect are already very dissatisfied. They have to double it. I''m afraid it''s not so easy!" "It''s only about thirty people, a lot of them?" The head of Cloud Gate frowned, "we have thousands of qingmingzong disciples. Are we still worried about the lack of these dozens of disciples?" "That''s what I said..." This elite disciple sighed, but few people are willing to come here! "This matter is decided first. I''ll take these people to the commander first." With that, the Cloud Gate steward took out a flying magic weapon and looked at the qingmingzong disciples impatiently and said, "give them all up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 Looking at the unfriendly attitude of the Cloud Gate steward, many of the disciples of qingmingzong are dissatisfied "they are just a branch steward. Why do they yell at us?" Someone murmured in a low voice, and the Cloud Gate steward immediately swept over with a cold eye. "You, get out of here!" The steward of Cloud Gate pointed to the disciple. "What I said is the truth. We are all disciples of Qingming sect. This time we came to Qingwu, we just finished the task. Why do you treat us as servants? As far as I know, I''m afraid there are no disciples in the cloud gate? " The disciple immediately raised his chin and choked his neck. "Do you know that more than 80% of the revenue of qingmingzong is created by Cloud Gate. Without us, qingmingzong can gain a firm foothold in the holy land? Dream The Cloud Gate steward said with a cold hum: "if anyone has any more opinions, go back to see if qingmingzong is willing to accept you!" Smell speech, all people are silent, no one dare to refute half a sentence. ¡­¡­ The flight magic weapon leaves the entrance and exit of the space passage and flies directly to the direction of Cloud Gate. But a moment later, the cloud gate, which was built on the clouds like a fairyland, appeared in front of people''s eyes. "This is Cloud Gate? It looks better than the place where our disciples live! " Suddenly someone said sour. "Yes, it seems that zongmen really value Cloud Gate. These disciples who don''t even have the initial situation are not treated worse than us. It''s unfair." Someone sighed a mouthful of air way, although in the heart is unwilling, but also can only admit life. But to everyone''s surprise, the magic weapon didn''t stop. Instead, it flew directly to the ground. Before long, it saw a piece of temporary houses, scattered in the mountains and fields. "You''ll stay here for a while before the assignment." The Cloud Gate steward stood in front of the crowd, with a proud look. "In charge, are you in the right place? I see the Cloud Gate area above, how can we live here? " Someone said with a face of disbelief. "Anyway, you''re just staying for a while. You''ll be assigned to all parts of Qingwu Kingdom soon. Who has time for you to live? If you''re not satisfied with something, you can find a way to solve it. You''re not here to play. Who''s going to treat you as an uncle? " He waved back the magic weapon and sneered. For a moment, they all fell to the ground. Quick reaction, but also in mid air to stabilize the body, slow reaction, directly fell on the ground. For a moment, the screams rang out one after another. When everyone looked up, where was the Cloud Gate steward? "It''s too much deception!" "Yes, we are also the disciples of Qingming clan. The manager of Cloud Gate doesn''t treat us as human beings at all!" "But what can we do now? The world of Qingwu is all their people. Even if we have any opinions, there is no place to reason! " Someone sighed. There was another silence. Although they had already thought that they would not be treated well when they came to qingwujie this time, they had never thought of this situation. It''s so miserable that they can''t even live in this place. It was said that after the formal cooperation between zongmen and Shengmen, many people thought that they would follow the sect and become more and more valuable. Who knows, the worse the result is. Many of the new disciples, who came here with admiration, also regretted that their intestines were green. When everyone was lost, qiunuo walked out along the path of the residential area. As she was about to walk out of the mountain forest, a light blue border suddenly appeared in front of her. "It is." Qiunuo narrowed his eyes slightly. She knew that cloud gate was in charge, and it was impossible to leave them here. It seems that when the above tasks are assigned, she is leaving in the open! After finding a courtyard to live in, qiunuo first sets up the original Rune array around the courtyard, then returns to the room and enters the virtual spirit world. After arriving at Linyan star through Shenxing crystal disk, qiunuo takes out Liushi screen and leaves a message to Mo Tian, telling him that he has arrived at the third world and will go to the demon world to find them in a few days. She hasn''t seen Mo Tian for two or three months, and she keeps in touch every time through Ryukyu Shiping. Because every time qiunuo is in the virtual spirit world, Mo Tian is not there. If she hadn''t received Mo Tian''s reply occasionally, she would have thought that something had happened to Mo Tian. ¡­¡­ Three days later, the Cloud Gate manager reappeared. "From now on, free team, every five people in a group, come to me to receive the task." The Cloud Gate steward sat on the back of a wide monster, holding a stack of animal skin paper full of task content. The five disciples of Ming clan formed a team, and all of them quickly left the place.At this moment, Pang Yue came with three people. "Elder martial sister, we are just short of one person. Would you like to come to our team?" Pang Yue said with a smile. "Good!" Qiunuo smiles. See Qiu Nuo so straightforward promise, Pang Yue on the contrary some not quite adapted. After all, the last time he looked for Qiu Nuo, he was turned down. Originally, he thought that it would take more time for qiunuo to agree to leave with them, but it was much smoother than he thought. "Elder martial sister, let''s go and get the task now!" Pang Yue said with a smile. He doesn''t worry about this guy''s tricks. After all, there are three of them. If they detect anything wrong, they can nip any uncertain factors in the bud. "Well." Qiunuo nodded. Since it is necessary to form a team, it is the same for her to have a team. "OK, I''ll go back then." Pang Yue went to Yunmen alone and got the task. He immediately came back to the team. He seemed to be relieved: "our task is in jiuchongtian. It''s very lucky." In jiuchongtian, all kinds of materials are obviously more precious than those in other places. No matter the level of medicinal materials or sacred stones, they can''t be compared in other places. Pang Yue and his family have been making a crooked plan. Of course, they are eager to go to places where the more abundant the materials, the better. "Look at the specific location of the mission. I can''t wait to see the material situation of this plane." Next to someone said. Pang Yue looked down at the content of the task, and said: "it seems to be a city in the demon world!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 "You said in the demon world?" Qiunuo asked with some uncertainty. "Yes, elder martial sister has been in qingmingzong for such a long time. What do you know about the demon world?" Pang Yue looks at Qiu Nuo curiously. "Can you show me the task?" Said tyuno. "Of course." Pang Yue gives Qiu Nuo the hide paper in his hand. Although he is still wary of Qiu Nuo, now he is a member of a small team. Qiu Nuo has the right to know the specific content of the task. Qiu Nuo took the animal skin paper, only looked at it, and his hands were tight. Sure enough, it''s the demon world, and the specific address on the task is the one she set up to leave the city! How could that be? By the time she left, the demon world had the ability to protect itself in the hands of Cloud Gate. Whether it was defending or attacking the original power Rune array, it was not Cloud Gate''s current ability to crack. Is it because qingmingzong cooperated with the holy gate that qingmingzong sent some other people to the three realms? "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Have you found anything? " Asked Pang Yue. "No Qiu Nuo shook his head. "We''d better go to the mission site as soon as possible. We can''t fall behind other people!" "That''s right, let''s go now!" Pang Yue agreed. ¡­¡­ A few days later, qiunuo five people stopped at the border of the demon world. Now the Rubik''s cube has become the boundary of the human race, but the human race knows it. I hope Xiaotian and qiuyuansheng won''t have anything to do with them, otherwise she will never let qingmingzong go. Even at the risk of offending the holy gate, she also wants to blood qingmingzong, let them pay the price! Pang Yue and others all feel the chill coming from qiunuo. Although it''s a little puzzling, it still makes them fear qiunuo a little more. Because they all know that Qiu Nuo is probably better than them! And I don''t know when, Qiu Nuo has unconsciously become the leader of their team. Originally, everyone listened to Pang Yue''s instructions, but now they can''t help listening to Qiu Nuo''s orders. "Go down!" Qiu Nuo said in a cold voice, and immediately controlled the meteor shuttle to land on the ground. Put away the meteor shuttle, and qiunuo walks towards a guard on the border. Seeing Qiu Nuo and others, the guards around immediately saluted with their fists, "all of you." After hearing this, Pang Yue and others could not help but flash a look of complacency on their faces. After so long, they finally enjoyed the treatment of the superior. It seems that as long as they do not return to Yunmen, their life will not be so sad. "Who sent you." Asked tyuno. "Well." It seems that he didn''t expect that Qiu Nuo would suddenly ask this question. The guard could not help but be stunned. He immediately replied, "my Lord, we are soldiers from a nearby city. We are ordered to guard the demon world." "I remember before I left last time, it didn''t seem that the demon world belonged to us?" Qiunuo asked tentatively. "Don''t you know that all the people who have been conquered by the evil spirit three months before you took office The guard said with a smile. After all, when they were on the other side of the Black Star River, they were angry with the demons. Now that the demons have been conquered, they are naturally happier than anyone else, and they don''t have to worry that someone from the demons will attack them at any time. However, as soon as the guard''s voice fell, he felt a chill in his neck, and then he turned around and lost consciousness. Qiunuo kicks the guard''s head, and his face is full of anger. All the guards around are aware of the movement. "What do you mean? Why kill our people? " The team leader looked at Qiu Nuo angrily. Pang Yue and others are also looking at Qiu Nuo with a confused face. Originally, they thought Qiu Nuo was coming to inquire about information. Who knows two words, they cut off people''s heads together. This guy is too violent! And the speed of Qiu Nuo''s shot is so fast that they can''t even react, let alone these guys. "He said what he shouldn''t have said." Qiu Nuo lightly looked at the captain, "how, where are you dissatisfied?" "No No... " Looking at Qiu Nuo''s eyes, the captain shook his head reflexively. "Let''s go." With that, qiunuo turned and left. ¡­¡­ Two hours later, qiunuo arrived and left the city. On the surface, there are still a lot of demons in and out here. After all, qingmingzong needed manpower to work for them, so he would not do this kind of behavior. "People of this race all look pretty." Pang Yue touched his chin and said. For them, it''s not surprising to see people of other races. The outer world is vast, and different ethnic groups can be seen everywhere. Naturally, they don''t have the same opinions about different races as the Three Kingdoms."Let''s meet the city master first. We have to know the surrounding conditions first." Said tyuno. "It makes sense, elder martial sister." Pang Yue nodded immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 Looking at Pang Yue''s dogleg''s attitude, several disciples of qingmingzong could not help but erect a middle finger to him. This guy, who said at the beginning that we should keep a good eye on Qiu Nuo? If we dare not be honest, we will get rid of her? ¡­¡­ Qiu Nuo is uneasy and brings Pang Yue and others to the city master''s residence. When he learns their identity, someone immediately leads them in. "Please wait a moment, several adults. We have sent someone to inform the Lord of the city. He will come out immediately." Said the guard who brought them in. Before long, an enchanting woman, surrounded by several maids, came out slowly. When she saw qiunuo, her face was immediately filled with smiles. "Please sit down, some adults. I''ve heard that cloud gate is going to send someone over. Even the room is ready for some adults." Pang Yue looked at the beauty in front of him, and his saliva almost came out. Just ready to speak, Qiu Nuo began to ask: "where are the original people in the city Lord''s mansion?" "I don''t know. When I came here, it was empty." Dongfang Yue said with a smile. "Do you really have no idea?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes are full of cool color to ask a way. Seeing qiunuo''s serious face, Dongfang Yue suddenly gathered her smile and said with some trepidation, "my Lord, it seems that when the commander attacked, there was no one here. He should have got the news ahead of time, so he ran away ahead of time." Smell speech, autumn Nuo can''t help but relief. "Elder martial sister, what do you do when you ask these questions? You''re scared of this beauty." Pang Yue looks at Qiu Nuo. "You''re here to talk with the beauty. I''ll go out first." With that, Qiu Nuo got up and left the hall. Seeing this scene, Pang Yue and others peeped into each other. "What shall we do? Shall we catch up?" Someone asked uneasily. "Forget it, elder martial sister shouldn''t tell us about it. Besides, we haven''t done anything yet. Even if she says it, we can refuse to admit it!" Pang Yue said. "Also..." After Qiu Nuo left the city Lord''s house, he immediately changed back to his original appearance. Now, all the people who left the city are gone. If she wants to know more clues, she can only go to the blood world city. In such a big place as the demon world, even if ye Fuyuan conquers the demon world, it is absolutely impossible to replace all the defense of the demon world with his own people. Even if he wants to, he can''t transfer so many people for a while. As long as the secret war, or other demon officials are still there, she believes that she will soon know the whole truth of the matter. ¡­¡­ Outside a humble house in the blood world city, a patrol team suddenly stopped. "You patrol the east side. I''ll come back later." Covert war turns around and looks at these people. "Yes, Lord Yinzhan." When everyone left, Yinzhan looked around, and then pushed the door into the house. "Yinzhan, here you are." Juntian saw Yinzhan and came to him immediately. "What''s the situation outside now?" "There are people from Yunmen everywhere, and it is said that in recent days, qingmingzong will send disciples to come here. Now there is no safe place for the whole three realms. " Yin Zhan''s face is not pretty. Before the blood world city had an accident, Mo Tian was taken by Ye Fuyuan, thousands of exhortations, let him go away from the city to pick up Qiu Yuansheng Juntian and others. Later, he pretended to surrender and continued to stay in his original position. Wait until the matter of blood boundary City subsides a little later, he immediately sent someone to take Jun Tian and others out. Originally, I wanted to find a safe place to settle them down, and then consider the plan to rescue Mo Tian. But now the whole three realms have become the territory of qingmingzong, and there is no so-called safe place next door. "I don''t know what happened to Xiaotian, eh!" Next to Qiuyuan, he sighed. "The living stone of Lord demon is with me. At least now, it seems that there is no danger for your life." Said Yin Zhan. "That''s good." Qiu Yuansheng said so, but the color of worry on his face didn''t decrease at all. Because they all know that with their ability, it is absolutely impossible to save Mo Tian from ye Fuyuan. If this delay continues, Mo Tian''s situation is absolutely not optimistic! "In a word, you should stay here first. You must remember to drink these potions on time, so as not to be seen as abnormal." Yinzhan puts a wooden box full of glass bottles on the table, which is filled with potions that can disguise a person as a demon. Qiu Yuansheng and others, with demons and humans, are too obvious. If the Cloud Gate people find out, it will be miserable! "Don''t worry. Be careful yourself." Juntian patted Yinzhan on the shoulder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 When qiunuo came to the blood world city, it was getting late. On the surface, except that the guard of the city gate is no longer a person in the demon world, there is not much difference between other places and before she left. Qiunuo stepped forward, but was stopped by several guards. "Are you human?" One of the guards looked up and down on qiunuo road. "Can''t humans enter the city of blood?" Qiu Nuo glanced at the guard. "That''s not true. It''s just that the demon world left the city and escaped many rebels, many of whom are human beings. So it was explained that if there are human beings in the demon world, we must focus on the investigation." The guard looked at qiunuo road with a scanning eye. "Well, can you prove my identity?" Qiunuo takes out the identity token of Qingming sect disciple and holds it in his hand. The guard took a look at the token in qiunuo''s hand and was shocked. "It''s the master of qingmingzong. I have no eyes. I hope the master can make atonement!" "Who is in charge of the blood world city now?" Asked tyuno. "The blood world city is now under the joint management of our general Qi and the former general Yinzhan of the demon world." The guard returned respectfully. "Well, I see." Qiu Nuo said, and walked directly into the blood world city. Come to the magic palace, Qiu Nuo casually find a inn to stay, and then call out Liuyun and Su Yun, give them the picture of Yinzhan. "You find this man for me. He should not stay in the magic palace all the time. Just send someone to guard the exits of the magic palace and let me know as soon as you have any news." Said tyuno. "Yes, master!" ¡­¡­ In recent days, Qiu Nuo has been in the virtual spirit world to contact Xiaotian through liushiping. If Xiaotian was captured by Ye Fuyuan in recent months, she clearly received Xiaotian''s reply a month ago. This shows that the pupil stone is probably still on Xiaotian. Maybe Ye Fuyuan didn''t think Xiaotian would have pupil stone at all, so he didn''t check it carefully at all, so Xiaotian took advantage of it. It''s a pity that Qiu Nuo has been in the virtual spirit world for several days in a row, and has not received Xiao Tian''s response. Five days later, Liuyun came to qiunuo''s room and gave a salute. "Master, the man you asked us to look for has appeared." "Where is he now?" Asked tyuno. "On the east side, our people continue to follow." Liuyun replied. "Take me there!" Qiunuo got up and said. Follow Liuyun to Dongcheng and stop at the corner of an alley. "Master, I saw that man enter this house just now. His vigilance is very high, but our strength exceeds him too much, so he didn''t find us." Liuyun said beside qiunuo. "How long have you been in?" Asked tyuno. "More than half an hour." Liuyun said. At this time, the door of the house suddenly opened, and Yinzhan came out of it. Seeing this, Qiu nodang walked over. Looking at the figure coming, Yinzhan''s face was full of disbelief. "Hidden war, long time no see." Tyuno stopped not far away. "Tyuno, is it really you?" The pupil of Yin Zhan shrinks slightly. "Xiaotian, he was really captured by Ye Fuyuan?" Qiunuo asked straight to the subject. "Let''s say it somewhere else." Yin Zhan looked around and immediately returned to the yard with Qiu Nuo. Just after entering the courtyard, Qiu Nuo sees Jun Tian, Qiu Yuansheng, Xiao Honglian and ye Xiaochen in the courtyard, "Xiao Nuo!" Qiu Yuansheng sees Qiu Nuo and stares at him. "You''re back?" Juntian and others are also full of surprises and accidents. "Well, I''m back." Seeing Qiu Yuansheng and others, Qiu Nuo is also very relieved. "You should know about Xiaotian." Qiu Yuansheng looks a little gloomy. "I heard about it as soon as I got to the devil''s world." Qiu Nuo frowned tightly and said: "what''s the matter? The defense of the demon world will not be a problem in principle!" "Ye Fuyuan took a helper this time. The original Rune array of the demon world can''t stop that guy at all. Xiaotian knew that he couldn''t resist hard, so he let Yinzhan pretend to surrender, and then led us out of the city." Jun Tian said. "Help?" Qiu Nuo has a sneer on his lips. No matter how powerful a helper is, it''s just a state of mind. If Xiaotian hurt half a hair, she must let these two guys know what a wrong decision she made! "Yinzhan, how many people are there on your side?" Asked tyuno. "All the elite teams in the demon world add up to more than five million, and some ordinary troops look like more than 30 million." Yin Zhan returns. "You get everyone together, and if they have family, it''s better to take them with them." Qiunuo thought and said. "What do you want to do, tyno?" Jun day doesn''t understand to ask a way."You''ll know later." Qiunuo narrowed his eyes slightly. There is no doubt that the first people she wants to transfer to the dark moon star are the magic army who has been following her for thousands of nights. Later, she can make a decision after she takes Xiaotian back! "By the way, where''s Xueling?" Qiunuo looks around for a week and finds that he doesn''t see Xueling at all. This little girl has been running outside for three days since she became a human being. Now there is such a big problem in the demon world that she may be in danger outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 "She The night small Chen nearby curled his lips, "of course, is to find that void dragon, a few days ago also sent a message to come over, said that she is ready to go to other places with that void dragon to stroll, can live at ease!" Hearing this, Qiu Nuo was slightly stunned. I remember when Xueling mentioned yingjue, the relationship between them was almost the same. Especially yingjue seemed to be wary of Xueling. Now, yingjue is willing to accept her, and Xueling has paid so much for him. "It''s getting late. I have to go back to the devil''s palace. Today the disciples of qingmingzong will come to Xuejie city. I have to receive them." Hidden war suddenly said. "You''re all in advanced space!" Qiunuo finished, looked at Yinzhan and said, "I''ll go back to the devil''s palace with you!" "No, it''s too dangerous." Yinzhan frowned. "What can be the danger?" Qiu Nuo gave a cold smile: "even if the leader of qingmingzong saw me now, he didn''t dare to tell me what to do with me. What can a few little disciples of qingmingzong do?" "All right, then." Yin Zhan nodded. From Mo Tian, more or less, he also heard something about Qiu Nuo. He knew that Qiu Nuo was different from the past. She might be able to save Mo Tian this time! Qiu Nuo sends Jun Tian and others into the space and calls the flowing clouds outside the yard. "Wait, you give us two sets of armor, and we''ll just pretend to be your random bodyguard." Said tyuno. "I have a lot of Armor now." Yinzhan takes out two sets of pure black armor from the space ring and hands them to qiunuo and Liuyun. "This is the standard armor of the magic palace guards. Take it and put it on!" Qiunuo and Liuyun take over the armor, casually put on a suit, and then put on the ghost mask specially made by the guards. Let alone the appearance, they can''t even see whether it''s a man or a woman. ¡­¡­ With Yinzhan smoothly into the magic palace, just came to the magic cloud palace, a burly man strode out. "Yinzhan, where have you been? Some adults of qingmingzong have arrived long ago. I''m not familiar with the demon world. They are waiting for you to introduce the current situation of the demon world to them." Qi Tian a face discontented of say. "How can I know the specific time when they arrive? I won''t come right away when I get the news." Hidden war slightly coagulates eyebrow way. "You still talk back? Do you know that I was sent by the commander to monitor you? If you can''t satisfy the commander, get out of here as soon as possible! " Qi Tian''s face was full of anger. "You know you listen to the commander. He didn''t let you tell me what to do!" Hidden war cold hum, step into the magic cloud hall. In the hall, five young men and women were talking and laughing. "I don''t see. This place is really good." "Yes, it seems that this task is not as bad as we think. After all, I''ve heard that the environment of other planes is very bad. Now it seems that there is not much difference between this place and outland except that the original energy is scarce! " "Of course, it''s very suitable for the growth of medicinal materials. If the environment is too bad, it can''t meet the basic conditions!" "My Lord, general Yinzhan has finally arrived. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Qi Tian followed closely from behind and quickly passed qiunuo three. He came to these qingmingzong disciples and said with a flattering face. "How did you come?" The leader of the team was very dissatisfied and looked at Yinzhan, "are you the general of the demon clan?" "Exactly." Hidden war stands in the same place, neither humble nor arrogant. "Do you know we''ve been waiting for you for almost half an hour?" The leader suddenly clapped the table and said with arrogance. Before they came here, they were afraid of their hands and feet. After all, they were on the other side of Cloud Gate, and they were severely humiliated by the people there. As a result, when they came to the demon world, they found that as long as they were the disciples of qingmingzong, they could walk horizontally, just like the local emperor. Even the generals were very humble to them. This naturally encouraged their arrogance and helped them regain some self-confidence. "Liuyun, take people to surround the magic palace." Just then, a female voice sounded, and a cage formed by the force suddenly appeared out of thin air. Several people in qingmingzong haven''t reflected what happened. All the people, including Qi Tian, are trapped in this cage. This scene, let alone Qi Tian and others, even the war of seclusion was somewhat unexpected. "Who dares to attack us? We are the disciples of qingmingzong. I think you are tired of living!" The leader of the team looked around and yelled. "Where are you looking?" Qiu Nuo takes off his mask and looks at these people with a sneer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 Qiunuo never thought that she would get along with qingmingzong, and she didn''t waste so much time. Looking at Liuyun left, Yinzhan immediately asked: "qiunuo, what do you want to do?" "Let''s make the blood city our people first." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "Will it frighten the snake?" Yin Zhan frowned. "Don''t worry, Liuyun''s work is very reliable, and ye Fuyuan''s level is not enough to make Liuyun scare them!" Qiu Nuo said sarcastically. Qi Tian heard this, immediately surprised and angry stare big eyes, "hidden war, how dare you, will bring the enemy into the demon palace.". Do you know who are standing here now? They are the disciples of qingmingzong. Do you want to fight against the whole Outland? " People like Qi Tian, who don''t know the truth, will think that qingmingzong represents the whole Outland. Otherwise, how can they capture the three realms so easily? Therefore, in the eyes of many people, the disciples of qingmingzong are God like beings. They should not be easily provoked! However, it was the first time that qiunuo heard this kind of speech. "The whole Outland?" Qiu Nuo looked at Qi Tian with a sneer and said, "do you know that qingmingzong is a third rate sect in Outland? It''s just because you people exist that qingmingzong''s disciples treat you like pigs and dogs!" "What are you talking about? Our qingmingzong is now cooperating with the holy gate. The leader said that within a hundred years, our qingmingzong will become a big force in the Holy Land!" A disciple of qingmingzong heard Qiu Nuo''s words and retorted excitedly. "What about working with the holy gate?" Qiu Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, "that you know like you Yue Lou, nine Yan business firm such big influence, will increase how many cooperation objects every year?"? How dare you claim to be the most powerful force in the holy land, just because you qingmingzong are no more than a few hundred masters? That''s not enough for any guard Qiu Nuo''s words left the disciples speechless. In the past, Qingming Zonggang cooperated with Shengmen, but he made a lot of publicity in the blue dome area. Relying on this, many people came to join Qingming Zong. They really thought that Qingming Zong would turn over from now on. But after Qiu Nuo a remind, they just wake up. Even though qingmingzong cooperates with the holy gate, there is only so much in it. How can he compete with the great forces in the holy land? Can we say that qingmingzong deliberately publicized the news just to attract more people to come, and then a steady stream of disciples came to qingwujie? Otherwise, how can we explain that all the new disciples were sent here? "Just stay here. It''s a nine star array. You can''t get out of it by yourself." Qiu Nuo hooked the corner of his mouth, and immediately looked at the hidden war around him and said, "come out with me." Hidden war Leng Leng nodded, then followed autumn Nuo to leave evil cloud temple together. Qiunuo calls out two senior dark moon shadow guards from the space, and asks them to guard at the gate of Moyun hall. Feeling the strong breath from the two dark moon shadow guards, Yin Zhan swallowed his throat: "why do I think their strength is stronger than ye Fuyuan?" "Ye yuan?" Qiu Nuo said with a cold smile: "he is just a practitioner of the heaven and the dark realm, but both of them are practitioners of the divine state of mind, just like the helper Ye Fuyuan found!" What she didn''t say is that the racial talent of dark moon shadow guard can absolutely kill most of the same level strong people. She didn''t pay attention to the so-called helper Ye Fuyuan brought. After hearing Qiu Nuo''s words, Yin Zhan can''t help but feel relieved. He has been worried about how to save Mo Tian from ye Fuyuan. Not to mention the heavy defense of Cloud Gate, there are many Qingming disciples. The helper Ye Fuyuan invited alone can directly destroy all of them. But now Qiu Nuo can easily find two masters who are in a state of mind. It''s no problem to save Mo Tian in this way! "I''ll go to Yunmen right now. You can arrange the things I told you." Said tyuno. "Did you call all the demons back?" Yin Zhan asks tentatively. "That''s right." Qiunuo nodded, "I can take them to a safer place to live." The backstage of qingmingzong is the holy gate. Although the three realms on the surface were captured by qingmingzong, in fact all these were inspired by the holy gate. Therefore, although she could drive qingmingzong out of the three realms, she would not choose to do so. She can deal with qingmingzong, but she can''t deal with the holy gate now! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 Before leaving the demon world, qiunuo entered the virtual spirit world again. This time, she finally got Mo Tian''s response. It seems that time is very urgent, Mo Tian only left a few words: there is a very powerful guy around Ye Fuyuan, remember not to be impulsive, I can persist! Looking at these words on the Ryukyu stone screen, Qiu Norton turned red. Although Mo Tian did not explain his situation, from the last sentence, Qiu Nuo can probably guess his current situation. With Ye Fuyuan''s character of "must repay", most of the losses she and Qianye suffered at the beginning will be imposed on Mo Tian! "Ye Fuyuan, you''d better pray that Xiaotian will be OK, otherwise, I want your whole family to be buried with you!" Tyuno''s face was cold. ¡­¡­ Inside the cloud gate, ye Fuyuan lies on a soft flat covered with top-grade animal skins and looks at the gifts presented by the disciples of Qingming sect. There are all kinds of original energy cards, potions, weapons, and some natural resources and local treasures. He picked it up and looked at it carefully. Then he looked up impatiently and asked, "these guys are all disciples of the aristocratic family. Why can''t they take out a decent thing? Go and tell them that if you want to leave qingwujie, you''d better show your sincerity. Don''t think I''m easy to get rid of here! " "Yes, master." Standing in front of Ye Fuyuan''s body, the female disciple blessed her body and hesitated to say, "what about these gifts?" "Is there any reason to take back the things you send out?" Ye Fuyuan impatiently waved his hand, "give me out, don''t bother me if you have nothing to do!" "Yes." The female disciple blessed herself and walked towards the gate with relief. But listen to Ye Fuyuan again: "by the way, remember to send two beautiful women to the bamboo green courtyard." "But yesterday I sent five girls to the adult." The female disciple turned around and said in embarrassment. The one in zhuqingyuan is very demanding. He doesn''t like the general goods at all. But the beauty she sent in doesn''t show up in two days. It''s really creepy to think about it! "I don''t want you to see me off so soon?" When ye Fuyuan said this, he suddenly thought of something and said, "I remember the two sisters in ice and snow city. They are famous for their beauty all over the world. Please send someone to invite them over and send them to the adult!" "Lord Commander, those two are the legitimate daughters of ice and snow city. I''m afraid they will stir up disputes by doing so." The female disciple''s eyes flashed a touch of hard to set channel. She is a disciple of Cloud Gate, not from Outland. There is still some fear of these forces in the three realms. "Dispute?" Ye Fuyuan said with a sneer: "now these guys are just slaves under my hands. I ask them for two women. What''s the matter? Besides, it''s better for a daughter to be reborn than to be exterminated, isn''t it? " "Lord Commander, but these two are really different The female disciple anxiously said, "one of them is the next Lord of the ice and snow city, and another is the goddess of the ice and snow city. You know, two of the seven gods are from ice city. If we do this, I''m afraid they will make a fuss... " "Seven gods?" Ye Fuyuan frowned. These guys, after all, are the gods of the three realms. Without them, it would not be so convenient for him to do many things. Moreover, it is with the support of the seven gods that he manages the three realms so smoothly. It is not appropriate to easily shake the power under their hands. "In that case, forget about the candidate of the city Lord. Find the goddess for me. Anyway, it''s a nominal name. Let them choose another one." With a big wave of his hand, ye Fuyuan made a decision. "Yes." Seeing ye Fuyuan''s insistence, it''s hard for the female disciple to say anything more, otherwise it will only be herself who will suffer. ¡­¡­ A few days later, a snow-white sedan chair, surrounded by several beautiful maids, slowly landed on the platform in front of Cloud Gate. "Goddess, Cloud Gate is here." A Cloud Gate disciple stood in front of the sedan chair and said coldly. This time, she was ordered to pick up the goddess of ice and snow city. As a result, this woman''s airs were even more exaggerated than she imagined. She was also a disciple of Cloud Gate, but she was ordered by this woman. If it wasn''t for the command of the commander, the goddess must be sent to cloud gate. She won''t endure it until now! "This is Cloud Gate?" A slender hand came out of the sedan chair. "Yes, goddess." The maid standing on both sides of the sedan returned respectfully. Hua Qingying came out of the sedan chair. Looking at the empty square, she frowned and said, "how come no one has come to meet me? Don''t you mean that your master invited me here? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 Hearing this, the Cloud Gate disciple turned his eyes in his heart. This guy, I''m afraid he doesn''t know that he''s dying. He even wants to ask the commander to meet her. I really think he''s something! "Goddess, the commander wants to introduce you to a big man. Just follow me." The Cloud Gate disciple PI xiaorou said without a smile. "Is it?" Smell speech, flower clear shadow can''t help but proud Yang Yang corner of the mouth. After all, it was her beauty that was more famous. When she meets the great man, she can get along with the commander. It''s not easy for her to get off the horse and take the position of the candidate of the city Lord! The Cloud Gate disciple took Hua Qingying to the gate of Zhuqing courtyard, but he didn''t want to go any further. "Goddess, the adult is in it. You can go in directly." "Is it?" Hua Qingying''s skeptical way. I didn''t mean to bring her to see a big man, but why can''t I see a servant and a guard here? "Goddess, don''t let the adult wait. The adult''s patience is not very good." The Cloud Gate disciple urged that she didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment. If she finished the task earlier, she would go to the commander to reply. "All right!" Hua Qingying steps into the yard, but she doesn''t know that she is also the first step towards destruction! ¡­¡­ It was two days later when qiunuo came to Yunmen. Hovering over the cloud gate, looking at the pavilions and pavilions shrouded by clouds, Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed a cold light. "Come out!" Qiunuo''s voice just fell, and all the dark moon shadow guards appeared behind her. In addition to the 10000 low-level dark moon shadow guards left in the demon world, the rest of the dark moon shadow guards are all here! "Give me control of everyone." Qiu Nuo said in a cold voice. "Yes Liuyun, Luo Yun and others should say in unison, even with people dive down. At this time, it was late at night. All the people are sleepy. When they come back, the cloud gate is full of qiunuo people. "Who are you? Who gave you the courage to break into my room? " Ye Fuyuan looked at several dark moon shadow guards in front of him and said in panic. "Come with us honestly!" Luo Yun strides forward and holds Ye Fuyuan, who has no resistance ability, in his hand. He turns around and goes out of the room. Qiu Nuo sits in the front hall of Cloud Gate, looking at the Cloud Gate disciples kneeling on the ground shivering in front of him, tapping on the armrest with or without fingers. "Master, I''ve searched all over Yunmen. There''s no trace of the young master." Liuyun came to qiunuo and said. "What about ye Fuyuan and the helper he asked for?" But there was no expression on qiunuo''s face. "Luo Yun and Gu Yun should be able to bring them here soon." Liuyun just finished, Luo Yun will ye Fuyuan like a dead pig dragged into the front hall, "master, ye Fuyuan brought, this boy, almost scared pee pants!" Seeing qiunuo, ye Fuyuan screamed out: "it''s you!" "It''s me!" Qiunuo stood up, went to Ye Fuyuan and said, "where is Xiaotian?" "Are you looking for your son?" Ye Fuyuan suddenly overcast measurement of a smile, the whole person immediately had the confidence, "you want to know his whereabouts, now had better put me, and then kneel on the ground knock a few ring head, maybe I feel a good mood, will tell you!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes were cold. He raised his hand and waved: "chop off his fingers for me!" After hearing the words, Liuyun, without saying a word, cut off a finger of Ye Fuyuan. "Ah The cry of killing a pig resounded throughout the front hall. Fu Nuo''s cold face: "do you want to step on Ye Yuanqing?" Ye Fuyuan''s face was very white, and he was sweating. He nearly rolled his eyes and fainted in pain! "I won''t tell you!" Ye Fuyuan finally slowed down, and then gave Qiu Nuo a gloomy smile. It''s just a broken finger. As long as you have good enough healing medicine, it''s easy to grow out. As long as that adult arrives, he must let this bitch kneel on the ground and beg for mercy! "Go on, cut off your fingers and toes, cut off all your fingers and toes, cut off your legs and arms, and then put him in a jar full of healing liquid for me. The quality of the jar must be good enough, and his hands and feet will look good at that time!" Qiu Nuo''s face was light, but what he said made the whole hall almost spit out. "Yes Liuyun couldn''t control so much. He immediately cut off Ye Fuyuan''s fingers and toes with his sword. Only a scream sounded in the hall, and soon Ye Fuyuan was tortured. "I advise you to hand over the people, otherwise I have many ways to make your life worse than death." Qiu Nuo looks at Ye Fu coldly.Ye Fuyuan is clenching his teeth. He must wait until the adult comes to save him! See ye Fuyuan or don''t open his mouth, Qiu Nuo hand suddenly more than a delicate glass pot. "Do you know what this is?" Qiunuo grabs some white things from the glass jar. "This is the salt, the salt for cooking. Maybe you don''t know it yet. Besides being used for cooking, this kind of thing can also have unexpected effects on the wound!" Hearing this, ye Fuyuan could not help shivering. In Outland, there are many ways to torture people, such as the medicine to confuse the mind and the charm to control the mind. However, he has only seen the most primitive method of torture by sprinkling salt on the wound in ancient books. "You still don''t want to say it." Qiunuo coldly hooks the corner of his mouth and directly waves the salt onto Ye Fuyuan''s wound. There was another scream like killing a pig, but the effect was much stronger this time. Ye Fuyuan''s face turned from white to red, and his whole body trembled violently. However, the two dark moon shadow guards pressed him firmly on the ground, and he could not get rid of him no matter how hard he struggled. But in a moment, ye Fuyuan fainted. "Wake him up!" Said tyuno. Luo Yun takes out his usual water bottle and pours all the water on Ye Fuyuan''s face. Soon he wakes up. Seeing Qiu Nuo, ye Fuyuan''s eyes are like being filled with poison. "Qiu Nuo, when that adult arrives, you will regret what you have done now!" "Is that the man you mean?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes looked out of the hall. Gu Yun and more than a dozen senior shadow guards escort all the people in Zhuqing courtyard. One of them, a man and a woman, is the most conspicuous! Because the man is so ugly, and the woman is so beautiful. Most importantly, she is an old acquaintance of qiunuo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 Seeing this, ye Fuyuan''s whole body collapsed. He never thought that even Wei Xun fell into Qiu Nuo''s hands. At the beginning, he saw with his own eyes that Wei Xun easily killed more than ten masters of mind. Is it true that there are more than ten strong spirits around Qiu Nuo? "Who are you and why do you arrest me?" Wei Xun''s body was tied with a dark gold rope. Gu Yun and others underestimated Wei Xun''s strength at the beginning. At last, they were seriously injured by two dark moon shadow guards before they subdued him! In order to prevent Wei Xun from resisting and hurting people, they even used the chain spirit rope. "Master, everyone has arrived." Gu Yun comes to Qiu Nuo and says. "Ye Fuyuan, you always insist on not telling Xiaotian''s whereabouts. Are you looking forward to this straw? Now that he''s here, are you sure you want to be tough? " Qiu Nuo looks at Ye Fu Yuandao with a smile. "I, I don''t know where Mo Tian is..." Ye Fuyuan swallows his saliva. In the end, he is still afraid of death. He has been fighting hard before, but he thinks that Wei Xun will surely come to save himself. Who thinks that now even Wei Xun is in Qiu Nuo''s hands. If he doesn''t say that, by Qiu Nuo''s means, he may really cut off his hands and feet and put them in a jar. It''s really chilling to think about it. "Well?" Qiu Nuo''s eyebrows are frozen. "I really didn''t cheat you. Wei Xun caught him. I don''t know where he is now!" Ye Fuyuan suddenly pointed to Wei Xun, who was tied into zongzi. "Son of a bitch, you dare to betray me!" Wei Xun suddenly stared. Qiu Nuo turned his head and looked at Wei Xun. He was a very ugly man. He looked short and thin, with only skin and bones left. His eyes were very big, just like frogs. There were only a few hairs on his scalp. He didn''t look human. "Say, where is Xiaotian!" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Why should I tell you?" Wei Xun looked at Ye Fuyuan sarcastically, "do you think the means to deal with him are useful to me? I''m not afraid of flesh and blood. If you kill me now, you''ll never know where the boy is! " "Not afraid of flesh and blood? That''s easy! " Qiu Nuo turned over his hand and took out a pile of potions, and put them in front of Wei Xun one by one. "These are all mental toxins. The taste is absolutely ecstatic. Which one do you want to try first?" "You Wei Xun''s eyes like copper bells were even bigger, and his eyes seemed to roll out. "Qiu Nuo, can you let me go? You see, now things have nothing to do with me. Wei Xun is also responsible for people. You have to interrogate him, just interrogate him!" Ye Fuyuan suddenly climbs in front of Qiu Nuo with a flattering face. "Don''t listen to him. It''s qingwujie that he asked me to come to." Wei Xun said immediately. "No!" Ye Fuyuan glared at Wei Xun fiercely, "it''s clear that you came to me and said that you want to help me achieve great achievements. He must have planned it from the beginning!" "Shut up Qiu Nuo''s eyes flashed with cold light. "Today, if you don''t tell Xiao Tian''s whereabouts, no one in Yunmen will leave alive!" "Qiunuo, I really don''t know anything, you have to believe me!" Ye Fuyuan pointed to Wei Xun and said, "if you ask him, you ask him, he must know!" He should have thought that qiunuo could become the biggest supplier of medicinal materials for Jiuyan company. How could he have no backstage and strength? He shouldn''t have provoked this guy from the beginning. He was just an ordinary elite disciple of qingmingzong. How could he fight with others? "I don''t know anything. If ye Fuyuan gives me money, I''ll help him. I don''t know anything else!" Wei Xun pushed the problem to Ye Fuyuan. "They feed them all!" Qiunuo said impatiently. "Yes." Liuyun and others immediately took up the medicine on the ground and poured it into Ye Fuyuan''s and Wei Xun''s mouth. Soon, the faces of Ye Fuyuan and Wei Xun began to turn blue and white. Ye Fuyuan''s strength is no better than Wei Xun''s. he bumps his head into the ground in direct pain, and his mouth roars like a beast. "Hold him, want to die? It''s not that easy! " Qiu Nuo sneered. "You are the devil, you will die hard!" Ye Fuyuan is dragged by two dark moon shadow guards and stares at Qiu Nuo with red eyes. "Compared with what you do, I mean less." Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "do you know how many people qingmingzong killed in order to seize the territory of Sanjie? The population of the three realms has been directly reduced by more than half, thanks to you "Please, please forgive me. I''m telling the truth. I don''t have to lie to you..." Ye Fuyuan''s mind is not clear, and his mood fluctuates greatly. He is still threatening qiunuo. Now he starts to say with tears and tears: "this guy is an evil cultivator. I only gave him one million top-quality divine stones in total, so he is willing to come to Qingwu world with me. After catching Mo Tian, he directly takes Mo Tian away without asking my opinion, and at first he is locked in his yard Later, he transferred him half a month ago! "Qiu Nuo pondered for a moment. Ye Fuyuan''s words didn''t seem to be lying, so the problem had already come from Wei Xun, the evil cultivator. "Who sent you?" Qiu Nuo suddenly looks at Wei Xun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 Wei Xun''s situation is much better than that of Ye Fuyuan''s, but he can''t bear the pain caused by mental toxins. He is in a trance, and his body is soaked with sweat. Hearing Qiu Nuo''s question, Wei Xun was stunned and said, "I don''t know. He just asked me to come to qingwujie. After it''s done, he will help me achieve great success!" Wei Xun''s answer surprised Qiu Nuo. Originally, she was just testing, but she didn''t expect that there was someone behind her. "Who on earth ordered you?" Qiu Nuo asked in a deep voice. "I can tell you all the information I know. Can you give me the antidote first?" Wei Xun said, biting his teeth. "Don''t play tricks." Qiu Nuo throws a pill to Liu Yun. Liu Yun puts the pill into Wei Xun''s mouth. Soon Wei Xun''s face eases down, and the whole person is relieved. "Much more comfortable." Wei Xun was paralyzed on the ground, like a half dead toad. "Say it Liuyun kicked Wei Xun in the stomach. However, Wei Xun seemed to be really as he said. He was not afraid of any physical pain at all. Liu Yun''s foot did not wrinkle his brow at all. "I haven''t seen the face of the man who called me to qingwujie. He was wearing a long blue shirt and half a mask. One of his eyes was blue. I don''t know if it was my illusion. On his hand, there is a very strange ring, which can''t be described as strange. Anyway, I feel uncomfortable at a glance. His voice sounds very young, and I can''t see his strength. " Wei Xun described it completely according to his memory. Although some forewords didn''t match the following words, Qiu Nuo probably had the image of this person in his mind. "As for your son, he was sent to a star named wangxu star in the blue dome by me. I''m afraid he has long been transferred. His people should be there all the time." Wei Xun looked up at Qiu Nuo. "That''s all I know. If you want to find your son, you''d better think about whether you have any enemies first." "Is there a specific location?" Qiu Nuo asked in a hurry. "It should be a village called dahuangxing." Wei Xun said with a smile: "I''ve always been alone. From the moment that the boy was sent to Outland, he has been replaced. As for whether he was sent to that place, I don''t know!" Qiunuo''s fist suddenly tightened. Although she guessed that Xiaotian had been transferred, she never thought it would be this result. If Wei Xun is only entrusted by someone and has already been taken over by another person in the middle of the way, wouldn''t it be equivalent to breaking the line now? "Master, what are these people going to do now?" Looking at qiunuo standing in place, Liuyun can''t help but speak. Qiu Nuo looked at Wei Xun and ye Fuyuan and said, "take out the souls of these two guys. If I find out who is lying, I can torture them again. Everybody else, kill them all Hearing this, Wei Xun and ye Fuyuan were both full of panic and disbelief. "I said everything. Why don''t you let me go?" The canthus of Wei''s eyes are about to crack. "You''re wrong. You shouldn''t put your mind on my relatives!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes are full of coldness, "hands on!" "Spare your life, no matter what we do, we haven''t hurt your family." Suddenly a disciple of Cloud Gate cried. "Yes, I don''t know anything. Please forgive me Other Cloud Gate disciples also begged for mercy. "If we say that the disciples of Qingming sect did not directly participate in the action of conquering the three realms, but you all participated from the beginning to the end. It''s not a pity for you to die!" There was no movement on tyuno''s face. At this time, the gorgeous woman beside Wei Xun suddenly jumped at Qiu Nuo''s feet, "Qiu Nuo, I''m not from cloud gate. I''m the goddess of ice and snow city. You know me, don''t you? Take me with you. I don''t want to stay in this place any more! " Hua Qingying''s voice is choking. She knew that she would come to Yunmen and end up like this. She didn''t want to step into this place even if she was killed. Wei Xun only relies on women''s blood to practice martial arts. If she didn''t try her best to please Wei Xun, and it''s hard to find such a beautiful woman, I''m afraid she would have died in Wei Xun''s hands. Now she has a chance to escape. How can she die with these Cloud Gate disciples. Although she doesn''t know why Qiu Nuo suddenly has such ability, she knows that now only Qiu Nuo can save her! "What duty do I have to take you? What did you do to me, when I forgot? " Qiu Nuo''s eyes fall on Hua Qingying''s face. "Qiunuo, don''t you want to know why the dark guards who have been following Qianye suddenly disappear? They''re all here for you! " Hua Qingying suddenly giggles, "don''t you know that these people are brothers who go through life and death together with Qianye. They accompany Qianye when Qianye is in the most difficult time. Later, they all disappeared in order to find you. Don''t you think about the feeling of Qianye? " "You mean Yinfeng Yinyun them?" Qiu Nuo''s eyebrows are slightly frozen."Yes, if you want to know their whereabouts, you can save my life!" Hua Qingying said. Anyway, those who know the truth will die here today. Even if she is not innocent, there will be no other one to know! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 "I can help you out, but you''d better not play tricks with me, and honestly take me to find them. If I can''t see people, you should be able to think of the consequences." Qiu Nuo looks at Hua Qingying and says. "Don''t worry, I swear I''ll take you to them." Hua Qingying nodded. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo leaves Yunmen with huaqingying, and the rest is left to Liuyun. "Qiunuo, I heard you went to Outland to look for Qianye." Hua Qingying takes a careful look at Qiu Nuo. "Well." She didn''t deny it. "Is he all right now?" Hua Qingying asked: "you know, I have a good or bad friend with him. If anything happens to him, I feel bad." These words, Hua Qingying is completely from the heart. In her life, she only loved a man named Qianye. Unexpectedly, in the end, she and Qianye could not even be friends. "He''s fine. You don''t have to worry about it." Qiu Nuo said lightly. "That Mo Tian is the new demon God. Is he the child of you and Qianye?" Hua Qingying finally asked the question that she cared about the most. Although she had guessed it, the result was still hard for her to accept. She just wanted to hear from qiunuo. "That''s right." Qiunuo said impatiently, "where is the place you said?" Now, they have been flying on the dark moon for two or three hours, and have already been able to cross the whole nineties. It''s about to reach the border of jiuchongtian. As a result, Hua Qingying is still here chatting with her. "You fly straight in this direction and you''ll be there soon." Hua Qingying looks back. Half a quarter of an hour later, the dark moon arrived at the jiuchongtian border. Qiu Nuo flew out of the dark moon with Hua Qingying. He glanced around and said, "where are they in the secret war?" "Do you see that black hole in the void ahead? They''re in there! " Hua Qingying said. "Can you get in and out of here?" Qiu Nuo sneered at Hua Qingying and said, "don''t forget my words, don''t play tricks!" "I didn''t!" Hua Qingying immediately explained to herself: "of course, their strength can''t leave this black hole, but you are different. You can tear up the space by any one of your subordinates, and you are afraid that you can''t get out of it!" Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes slightly. "Now I still have a question. How did they get into this black hole? And you know so well? " "I don''t want to cheat you." Flower clear shadow Mou Guang micro turn a way: "at the beginning, I don''t want to let the concealed war they find you, intentionally deceive them into.". There are about 500 of them, all of them are the most elite teams around Qianye. But don''t worry, this black hole can trap people, and there is no other danger! " "You are the one who did it!" Qiu Nuo sneered: "you said there was no danger inside, how can I believe you?" "You can take me in. I won''t make fun of my own life." Hua Qingying said. Wen Yan, Qiu Nuo no longer talks with Hua Qingying, waves the dark moon into space, and flies directly to the direction of the black hole with Hua Qingying. The closer to the direction of the black hole, qiunuo will feel the stronger suction, just like an ancient beast, opening its mouth, devouring all the living things around. "Use a few cards to protect your body, otherwise you may not be able to carry it when you pass through the black hole." Hua Qingying takes out several one star original energy cards from the space ring. Qiu Nuo just took a light look, then waved out a set of Nine Star original set of cards. Eighteen pieces of original cards form a visible boundary around qiunuohua Qingying''s body, and even the hurricane around her body is completely isolated. "Qiu Nuo, it seems that you are doing well in Outland. These original energy cards must be very powerful!" Hua Qingying said. She can''t see the level of Qiu Nuo and dark moon shadow guard. She can''t even see Wei Xun''s, let alone the stars of these original energy cards. She can only feel a huge energy around her body, as if no matter how powerful the attack is, it can''t break this defense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 Qiunuo and huaqingying pass through the black hole safely and smell a bloody smell immediately. Looking at this desolate and almost invisible continent, Qiu Nuo had a bad premonition in his heart. "What about them?" Asked tyuno. "How do I know?" Hua Qingying spread her hand, and her expression became very strange. "It''s so big here. Of course you have to find it slowly!" "What do you mean?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "What can I mean? They are really here, but I didn''t expect that the area here is so large. It seems that you can only find them slowly." Hua Qingying is helpless. At this time, qiunuo looked back and found that the black hole was farther and farther away from them. When you come in, the suction of the black hole is very strong. After you come in, the suction of the black hole turns into a thrust, making it impossible for people to get close to the black hole. No wonder Hua Qingying says that there is an entrance but no exit. Qiunuo with flower shadow fell on the ground, found that the ground temperature is very high, the horizon of the sun, as if close at hand in general, almost shrouded in a third of the sky. No wonder there are no living things here. Those who can survive in this kind of environment are certainly unusual. Suddenly, the fireball like sun in the sky sank directly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the temperature began to drop and the whole world turned black. "Cluck!" Standing beside Qiu Nuo, Hua Qingying suddenly laughs. Qiunuo looks at Chaohua Qingying in doubt, but she suddenly pulls off her hairpin and stabs her chest. Suddenly, blood light splashed. Aware that it was not right, qiunuodang withdrew the original set of cards and quickly stepped back a few steps. Hua Qingying looks at Qiu Nuo with blood on the corner of her mouth and a strange smile, "Qiu Nuo, do you know how jealous I am of you, you have everything I want, you even have his children! As for me, now that the flowers are withering and the willows are withering, the ice and snow city has also fallen into the hands of huajianxue. I know that you contributed to all this. If it wasn''t for the manual of rune that you gave her at the beginning, how could she have today''s status in the ice and snow city? " "What are you trying to say?" Qiu Nuo frowned tightly. She didn''t expect that Hua Qingying would hurt herself. Although the hairpin was directly stabbed in her chest, for a practitioner like Hua Qingying, taking the healing medicine immediately can still save her life! "Don''t you understand? I want you to die Hua Qingying laughed wildly, "I never thought of leaving here alive from the moment I entered here. You will soon know that there is terror in this world! As for hidden wind and hidden cloud, they may have turned into a pair of loess! You can''t find them again, ha ha! " Hua Qingying is in a state of madness. Her wound leaves blood and seeps into the ground. Immediately, Qiu Nuo saw some shadows crawling out of the ground. They look like a sticky liquid and a cloud of smoke. The blood on the ground is absorbed in the blink of an eye when it comes into contact with these shadows. Then these shadows slowly climb up, wrap Hua Qingying''s body up, and begin to suck the blood in Hua Qingying''s body. Soon, these shadows became dark red, and Hua Qingying didn''t even have bones left, and even his clothes were completely corroded. After eating huaqingying, the target of these shadows suddenly turns to qiunuo. It seems to be aware that there is a defensive border around qiunuo''s body. One of the shadows turns into a sharp spike and attacks qiunuo directly. Qiunuo only felt a strong impact on the border, and immediately the whole person flew upside down. However, those shadows in front of us haven''t come after us yet, and many new shadows come out of the ground. Looking at the cracks on the border, qiunuo has to take out a set of original defense cards to replace them. Now, she can''t see anything. It was dark all around, and only some disgusting liquid could be heard, wriggling outside the border very close to her body www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 Qiu Nuo did not expect that Hua Qingying would rather lose her life than kill herself. She was so afraid of death when she was in Cloud Gate! As time goes on, qiunuo feels heavier and heavier. She doesn''t know how many shadows are entangled around her body, and it takes more than half of her defense ability. If she doesn''t have some ready on her body at any time, her end will be no better than huaqingying. I don''t know how long later, qiunuo found that the temperature around her began to rise, and the shadows around her body rushed to the bottom of the earth. Looking at the hands of only a few of the original card, autumn can not help but sigh of relief. It seems that these monsters only appear at night, and they seem to be afraid of high temperature. Qiunuo stands up from the ground and is ready to go back to the space to find some dark moon shadow guards to help. Although Liuyun and they all stay in Yunmen, she still leaves some people in the space for a rainy day. However, Qiu Nuo''s face soon became ugly. She found that the air here seemed to be sticky, and only limited to living things. Whether she wanted to enter the space or call people out of the space, she failed. Finally, there was no choice but to take out the floating ship. When it comes to defense, the floating ship must be much more powerful than those original sets of cards. Before those dark shadows were too tight, she had no chance to take out the floating ship. Hua Qingying probably didn''t expect that her floating ship defense would be even stronger than the Nine Star original cards. Although there is no dark moon shadow guard, as long as there is a dark moon, she can also directly use the curve jump function of dark moon to return to the original world through the remaining streamer crystals. But she still wanted to see if she could find them. Before Hua Qingying, it should be true and false. At least the part about hidden wind and hidden cloud should be right. Although the world is full of crises, it is not impossible for it to survive. Anyway, she has a dark moon. It''s convenient for her to find someone. If they are still alive, she will take them out of here! ¡­¡­ Qiunuo came out from a room of the dark moon and saw the dark moon passing by a huge group of buildings. From the surface, these buildings are all earthen bags, but there are entrances and exits, which are obviously inhabited. After thinking about it, qiunuo put the dark moon away, and then flew to the edge of the complex. These days, she also observed that the time of the world is similar to that of the outside world. That is to say, there is only more than one hour left before dark. Qiunuo doesn''t dare to be careless. She holds several original defense cards in her hand, and the magic night needle is around her body at any time, but no one else can find the existence of the magic night needle. If she really meets any danger, the magic night needle will become her life-saving card! Carefully into these buildings, Qiu Nuo easily found traces of people''s activities here. It seems that she is right to guess that although the world is in a bad environment and full of crises, there are still people living here. At this time, a group of people suddenly gushed out from several exits not far away from her and surrounded her. These people are wearing metal refining armor. It seems that the refining process is very low, stupid and heavy, even not as good as the armor worn by some ordinary soldiers outside. "Who are you?" A man at the head pointed a long gun at Qiu Nuo and asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 "I accidentally entered the world from a black hole over there." Qiunuo points to a direction to say. She does not want to conflict with these people, they can survive in this dangerous world, certainly not as simple as the surface. Although the weapons in their hands are as rough as their armor, they emit a peculiar smell. They are definitely not made of ordinary metal. "So it''s an outsider?" The man at the head frowned and said, "you are lucky enough to come to our earth rock tribe from such a far place alive!" "You are called the earth rock tribe here?" Qiu Nuo said in his heart, "are there many tribes like you in this world? Are there any other tribes around here? " "There are thousands of tribes like ours, but we are the only one in the neighborhood." The man looked up and down at Qiu Nuo and said, "it''s at least half a month''s journey from the black hole to us, but you don''t look hurt." "Those black things are really powerful, but if you fly in the sky, you can avoid them." Said tyuno. This is also the result of her observation in recent days. Although the high air temperature is very high, but in order to protect life, high temperature is nothing. "You''re smart." The man nodded admiringly, "you are very smart. It''s going to be dark on Tianma. If you don''t want to fly in the sky all the time, we can keep you for one night, but you have to pay the rent." "Rent? What do you do with money here? " Qiu Nuo doubts a way. "You just need to give us food." The man explained: "food is the most important thing for us. Since a girl has just come in from outside, she has no shortage of food. If you have enough food, we can take you in all the time." "That''s it Qiu Nuo thought about it and said, "look at what you say, you should often take in immigrants here?" "Not very often. We have lived here for tens of thousands of years, and we always meet some people who break in accidentally." The man said. "In the last ten or twenty years, have your tribe seen any immigrants?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes turn. Since this is the tribe closest to the black hole, the hidden wind has a great chance of passing by. Maybe these people have seen them? "Yes, plus you, our tribe has already had five immigrants!" The man nodded. "Are they still there?" Qiunuo asked immediately. "It''s all there." The man picked his eyebrows and said, "these guys have a lot of food on them, especially a woman who even taught us to plant some edible fruits underground. Although they grow slowly, they are very rare here!" "Woman?" Smell speech, autumn Nuo is to wrinkle to frown, don''t say to hide breeze they no longer here? "If there is anything to go in, it will be dark on Tianma!" The man urged. "Good." Qiu Nuo pursed the corners of his mouth. Naturally, she couldn''t completely let go of her guard against these people, so she directly used a defense card. These people don''t know Fu Shu, so they can''t help looking more curiously when they see the blue light around Qiu Nuo''s body flashing and a shield like thing appears. After walking into the entrance of the earth bag, qiunuo found that it had all kinds of connections and could lead to many places. If it''s not for the people here, I''m afraid it''s easy to get lost. The passage goes all the way down. On the way, qiunuo saw many strange stone statues. When these people see the stone statues, they stop to salute. Before long, qiunuo felt that the temperature around him had dropped, but strangely, there was no black shadow around him. Would living underground avoid direct contact with those black shadows? How to think is not realistic! Besides, it seems that those black shadows usually live underground. If these people also live underground, wouldn''t they live in the same place as those black shadows? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 But look at these people God Dao appearance, autumn promise can only put doubt temporarily pressure in the bottom of my heart. About half an hour later, a huge underground cavity appeared in front of her. Around the cavity, there are many wooden trestles built on the cliff. Where the wooden trestle passes, there are many large and small caves. Some people can be seen in and out of the cave at any time. And at the bottom of the hole, it was dark and deep. Looking at the wooden trestle less than one meter wide, qiunuo doubts that these people live here and are not afraid to fall down? "You live here!" The man took Qiu Nuo to a cave in the middle. "The owner of the cave just passed away a few months ago and hasn''t been distributed. As long as you give enough food, you can live here all the time!" Qiunuo took out a bag of grain from the space and handed it to him. "How long can I live with these?" "How can it be so small?" The man took the bag and looked at it. He was immediately discontented and said, "you immigrants don''t have a lot to eat!" "I''ve been out for a long time this time, and I don''t have much stock." Qiu Nuo finds an excuse at random. "Well, I''ll let you stay for a month. There are still black spirits occasionally in the daytime. If you want to know how to deal with those guys, you''ll have to pay extra! " Men have their own way. "Those things are called black spirits?" Asked tyuno. "That''s right." The man deliberately lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "it''s said that many people lived in this continent a long time ago. As a result, there was an accident and they all died. Those people''s grudges are not dispersed, and they turn into black spirits. They lurk underground during the day, and come out at night to suck the blood of all kinds of living creatures. Therefore, it is not long before the mainland becomes as desolate as it is now. " "Later, a God came to this continent. She brought new life to this continent and taught us how to resist the black spirit beast. Gradually, tribes began to appear in the world. This God, even in the most central position of the mainland, built a huge city, a real city on the ground. This is unimaginable for us, but she did it! " "If you give me some more food, I''ll tell you how to deal with the black soul beast, OK?" The man''s hands encircle the chest. Qiu Nuo decisively took out a fresh and juicy fruit from the space, threw it to the man and said, "say it!" Steady catch lingguo, the man can''t help but swallow saliva. It''s fresh fruit. It''s absolutely rare here. And the fragrance of the fruit, as well as the spiritual power, can feel that the fruit is not ordinary! "Well, for the sake of sincerity, I''ll tell you." The man looked up at Qiu Nuo and said, "if you encounter the black soul beast, you can use a torch to drive them away. If it doesn''t work, it means that you encounter a more powerful black soul beast. In this case, you need to go to a place where there is a statue, and then you can be safe." With that, the man pointed to several directions around him, "do you see those caves with wooden signs? There are statues in them. But as long as you light more torches in the cave, generally speaking, there will be no problem! " "So, there are not many black spirits in this place, which is also the reason for those statues?" Qiu Nuo raised his eyebrows. "That''s right." The man raised his chin slightly and said with pride: "our earth rock tribe is a medium-sized tribe. There are more than 80 statues in total. There are tens of thousands of people living here. This is also the limit of the number of people. If it exceeds the coverage of the statues, it will be very dangerous. It is for this reason that each tribe will strictly control the number of tribes. If there are too many, they can be sent to the netherworld! " "Well, I see." Qiunuo looked at the man and said with a faint smile, "I have another thing to trouble you. I wonder if you can help me find the immigrants who have come to the earth rock tribe in recent decades? If you can do it, I can give you some more fruits like that "That''s no problem. Give me a few days and I''ll find out for you." The man immediately nodded. "I''ll trouble you." Said tyuno. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 "Captain, I think that woman just now should have a lot of good things. Why don''t we grab them directly?" On the way back, someone suddenly asked. "It''s better not to act rashly before you know the details. I think that woman is not simple!" Said Bata, pondering. "Well, you''re right. The fruit just now is in your pocket." Suddenly some people said sour. "What do you mean, I say?" Bata immediately turned around and said, "the way to deal with the black soul beast is that I told her myself. What''s wrong with the fruit she gave me?" "You didn''t give us a chance to say that!" The man said angrily. "Don''t you find that the girl only talks to me from beginning to end, and obviously knows that I''m the leader of our team. What''s wrong with me telling her this?" Bata snorted coldly: "if you have any dissatisfaction with the identity of my captain, you can go to the patriarch to talk about it!" With that, Bata strode away. Several people who had a good relationship with Bata also kept up with him. The rest of the people looked at each other with a cold flash in their eyes. "There must be a lot of good things in that woman just now. We can''t let the team leader get all the benefits by himself!" Someone said. "That''s right. It''s not the guy the captain found out by himself. We have no reason to give all the benefits to the captain!" There was immediate agreement. "But we rashly shot, the captain knows, I''m afraid it won''t let us off easily!" Someone hesitated. "Here, if you want to kill someone, why do we have to do it ourselves?" "What do you mean?" "It''s going to be the restless period of the black soul beast. At that time, put this directly outside her cave." The man took out a stone with a strange smell. "God, why are you still carrying this? You are not afraid of death!" "Today I went out on patrol. I found it by accident. I didn''t expect it would come in handy so soon!" The man said with a sneer. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo simply cleans the cave and arranges it. He takes out a set of original defense Rune array and arranges it in the cave. In this way, even if there is a black soul beast approaching from the ground or other directions, she can find it at the first time. Just then, there was a sudden noise outside. Qiunuo walked over and pulled open the curtain hanging in front of the hole. Then he saw a group of strong adults snatching a piece of black cake from a little boy. The wooden trestle made a creaking sound. The little boy''s speed is very fast, but he still can''t run these adults. Soon he was beaten to the ground, and the black cake was robbed. "Smelly boy, you deserve to eat this kind of food? Just chew the bark for me Finish saying, this group of people then stormy leave. The little boy was blue and blue. He tried several times, but he couldn''t get up from the ground. Seeing this, Qiu Nuo withdrew the defense of the cave entrance and went out. "How are you?" Qiunuo helped the little boy up. "I''m fine." The little boy was dirty and smelly. Looking at the clean qiunuo, he could not help stepping back two steps, "don''t dirty your clothes." "Is food really so poor here? A group of adults, but also with you a child to eat! " Autumn Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrow way. People here, she can see, all have accomplishments, but the practitioners are neither the power of gods nor the original energy. But as long as you have accomplishments, even if you don''t eat for ten days and a half months, you won''t have any discomfort. Although the world is poor in food, not everyone can afford to eat two meals a month, right? "You''re not from our tribe." The little boy said in a positive tone. "Well, I came into the world by accident, and then the people of your tribe took me in." Said tyuno. "You have to be careful of those guys, they are not good at it! "The little boy snorted. "I can see that." Qiunuo took out a box of snacks from the space and handed it to the little boy, "eat it. I think your physical strength is almost to the limit." "Really?" The little boy looked at the box of delicate snacks in front of him. He was so big that he had never seen such beautiful food. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 "Really." Qiunuo put the snack into the little boy''s arms, then turned back to the cave. Before pulling the curtain, she looked at the little boy and reminded him, "things are hidden, but don''t be robbed again." "Well." The little boy nodded and left with his clothes over the snack box. Two days later, Bata returned to the cave where tyuno lived. "Girl, I''ve got the information you''re looking for." Bata handed a small stone slab to qiunuo, "this is the information of the immigrants who are still in our earth rock tribe. They are all from our tribe in recent decades, and they are even more distant. There is no way to find out!" "Well, thank you very much." Qiunuo takes out a few spirit fruits and hands them to Bata. He turns around and enters the cave. At this time, a small stone was suddenly thrown out of the cave where qiunuo lived. A strange fragrance that only the black soul beast could sense came out quietly. ¡­¡­ According to this, they have not found her address for three decades in succession. When she came to the fourth place, she found a beautiful woman in a long red dress, taking care of some withered vines climbing on the cliff outside the cave. These withered vines don''t even have a leaf, but they have yellow fruits the size of fists, and they smell slightly sour. However, this kind of food should not be available to ordinary people in the earth rock tribe. "What are you looking at?" Yue Yuwei glared at qiunuo, and immediately walked into her cave with a proud look. Qiu Nuo''s face is speechless. This guy has a big temper. But according to Bata, this woman''s status in the earth rock tribe should be very high, because these fruits hanging outside the cave, although they don''t look very delicious "There''s only one left." Qiu Nuo takes a look at the slate in her hand. If she still can''t find them, she should be able to leave tomorrow. At this moment, the sky outside should have been dark, because qiunuo felt that the temperature dropped a lot in an instant. After walking along the wooden trestle for more than half an hour, qiunuo finally came to the residence of the last migrant. She was about to go up and call the door when she saw a handsome man coming out of it. Seeing Qiu Nuo, the man didn''t react for a long time. Qiu Nuo is mercilessly relieved, "Yin Feng, I finally found you!" The earth rock tribe is the closest tribe to the black hole. If there is no hidden wind here, the chance will be very slim. "Tyuno, is it really you?" Yinfeng rubbed his eyes in disbelief. "I didn''t read it wrong, or did I eat the wrong thing and hallucinate?" "Hua Qingying told me that you are here!" Said tyuno. "What?" When Yinfeng heard this, she suddenly widened her eyes, "this insidious and cunning woman, she cheated us in this way at the beginning. She said that you are here, otherwise who will come to this ghost place, I will be poor to eat grass!" Here, any treasure is useless, only food and water are the common currency. Although he usually has a lot of stock in his space ring, which is enough for him to eat for decades, the key point is that if he wants to live in the earth rock tribe, he needs to pay rent. Now his food has been used up, and he lives on the remaining bottles of pigudan. I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to be driven out of here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 "I''m here to take you out. Is there anyone else in Yinyun?" Asked tyuno. "Hidden cloud..." Yinfeng twitched, "just a few months ago, he was favored by the Lord of the netherworld city. He was forced to be a man''s pet. I couldn''t stop him. But I think he should have a better life in the netherworld, so I will follow him. I think the Lord of the netherworld really likes his appearance! " "Man''s favorite..." Tyuno was completely speechless. "As for the others." Yin Feng sighed: "when we first came to this world, they all died in the hands of the black spirit beast. Yin Yun and I flew to the sky in a panic, only to get away with it. Then we had a rest during the day and drove at night. It took us nearly a month to find this tribe.... " At this time, a coquettish voice suddenly sounded, "Yinfeng, who is the woman beside you?" Qiu Nuo turns to see Yue Yuwei standing not far away, carrying a basket of yellow fruits. "I said Yue Yuwei, can you stop pestering me? I said, I won''t be with you!" Hidden wind is very headache said. Most of the men in the earth rock tribe are not very good-looking. Like him, they are all top beautiful men. The women who pursue him can discharge hundreds of meters away. He is also very helpless! "Is it because of this woman?" Yue Yuwei quickly stepped forward, looked at Qiu Nuo up and down, and said: "I don''t see that you are still pretty, but I am the first beauty of the earth rock tribe. I can plant earth fruit, what can you do?" "I didn''t want to rob a man from you." Qiunuo''s mouth twitched. She said a few words with Yin Feng, just want to rob a man with her? What brain circuit is this woman! "Yinfeng, we all come from the divine realm and should support each other. You see, I''ve brought you food. As long as you accept me, you won''t have to worry about food any more." Yue Yuwei turns her eyes to Yinfeng and says. She knew that Yin Feng was short of food recently, so she specially brought these fruits. Although she has a way to grow food here, the output is very small after all. She also took out all her stocks in recent days to fill this small basket. "Qiu Yuwei, I don''t need a woman to give alms, and I''m not humble enough to exchange my life-long happiness for food. Even if I go out tomorrow and starve to death, I won''t give to you! " Hidden wind cold hum a way. "You Yue Yuwei just opened her mouth, a strange roar came from the bottom of the hole. It''s creepy. "Oh, no, it''s the black soul mania." When Yin Feng came to the trestle, he looked down. "Listen to the news, there should be a lot of them. I don''t know if the stone statues of the earth rock tribe can resist them." "I have to go back here for a while, hidden wind. Let me hide in your residence first!" Yue Yuwei also realized the seriousness of the matter and said immediately. "Well." Yin Feng nodded, this kind of situation, also can''t help him think too much. Qiunuo and Yue Yuwei have just entered the cave of Yinfeng, and they see the dense black soul beast rising directly into the sky. Most of them left the ground, and some of them circled back and forth in the middle of the void and refused to leave. "Why so much!" Yue Yuwei looks out of her head, and her face is full of panic. "They all seem to be gathering in one place." Yinfeng frowned slightly. Qiu Nuo also looked out, suddenly some speechless way: "that place, seems to be my residence." "No!" Yue Yuwei looked at Qiu Nuo in disgust, "you are too unlucky. Stay with us, and so on. Will it affect us?" "What nonsense!" Yin Feng looked at Yue Yuwei discontentedly and said, "if you say that again, I can only invite you out!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 "I''ll just talk about it." Yue Yuwei curled her lips. She didn''t really mean so much. She pushed a person out to die. And it''s not her place, and she can''t decide! "The behavior of these black spirits is very abnormal. There must be something attracting them." Yinfeng frowned tightly. "Can it be a Sanskrit stone?" Yue Yuwei said casually. "It''s possible!" Yin Feng nodded and turned his head to look at Qiu Nuo. "You just came to the earth rock tribe. Did you provoke anyone?" "I don''t know." Tyuno shrugged. "Look, those black spirits are coming in." Yue Yuwei exclaimed: "but the defense border of this cave is really good. It has lasted so long!" Qiunuo can''t help but roll his eyes in his heart. It''s not nonsense. It''s nine star''s original defense power Fu array. Seventy nine original power cards were used in total, but they were abandoned in this way I don''t know if these black spirits are making too much noise. After qiunuo''s house was captured, many people stood up to watch the excitement. "This seems to be the new man''s residence!" "It seems that she has been targeted. There must be a lot of good things in her place. After those black spirits are gone, let''s go and see if we can get some cheap things." Listen to the side spread silk not to hide the discussion voice, autumn Nuo which can not understand is how one thing. Fortunately, she came out to find Yinfeng. Otherwise, she would have been hurt by so many black spirits. At this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly heard a "click" sound from the top. At first, some gravel fell, and then large pieces of rock fell. Take a closer look, it turned out that there were several big cracks in the cave where qiunuo lived. Although the Black Ghost beast is not an entity, the destruction of the defensive boundary also destroyed the whole cave. As a result, these cracks directly extended all the way to the top of the cave, causing a small-scale collapse, and then the whole cave rocked. At this time, those who had been watching the crowd realized that it was wrong. Startled voice, noise, one after another sounded. "This place is going to collapse. Let''s go out first!" Qiu Nuo said in a deep voice. "But now it''s night outside!" Yue Yuwei frowned and said, "and my fruit has been confiscated. I planted it for several months." "If I guess right, under the hole is the black soul''s nest. Don''t you think about what will happen after this cave collapses? Is food important or life important Qiu Nuo glanced at Yue Yuwei faintly, immediately took out the meteor shuttle, turned over and went up, "Yinfeng comes up with me, as for whether you want to follow up or not, feel free!" Of course, Yinfeng listens to qiunuo, and immediately sits behind qiunuo with a light jump. Yue Yuwei bit her lower lip and sat up with her. The meteor shuttle is two meters long. It''s no problem for five people to sit on it. Of course, three people are small. "Sit down." As soon as qiunuo''s voice fell, the meteor shuttle turned into a streamer and rushed out from the huge gap at the top. Until qiunuo controlled the meteor shuttle to stop in mid air, Yinzhan said with an exclamation: "what''s the new flying magic weapon? The speed is so fast "It''s called meteor shuttle. It''s a very common walking tool in Outland." She explained simply. "Outland!" Yin Feng stares at his eyes, "Qiu Nuo, you are really powerful enough to get things from Outland!" "You probably don''t know. The three realms have been occupied for a long time, and now they are completely controlled by a sect in the outer world. Such things as meteor shuttles are not common in the three realms, but they are definitely not rare. " Said tyuno. "The three realms have been occupied..." Yin Feng''s expression is a little complicated. "I''ve been away for more than ten years. Has it changed so much? After all, I can''t resist the three realms! " Speaking of this, Yin Feng suddenly thought of something: "how is the demon world now, and the Lord demon!" "I''ll explain that to you later." Qiu Nuo looked down. Although most of the black spirits are on the ground, I don''t know if it''s the reason for the restless period. Many black spirits can even rush into the air. However, they can''t touch the place no matter how high it is, only ten meters away from the ground. Some people in the earth rock tribe escaped from the ground one after another, but most of them came to a disastrous end. Even if many people carried torches on them, they could not resist the black spirits coming from all directions. They were soon entangled and swallowed up. Qiu Nuo looked at the scene, frowning. She can only protect herself now, and there is nothing else she can do. What''s more, the people of this tribe didn''t have any good intentions towards her. When they saw that her residence had been broken down, they all wanted to find a bargain. Now this result is their end. Suddenly, qiunuo saw a little boy with a torch and stumbled out of a hole.Behind him, there were two black spirits. In the cloth bag on his waist, there was a square thing. When he ran, the cloth bag accidentally fell to the ground. The little boy stopped and wanted to go back to pick it up. "None of them are going to die!" Qiunuo''s mouth twitched. Seeing that the two black spirits behind the little boy were about to rush on him, qiunuo immediately put out a red lotus fire wall, just in front of the two black spirits. The little boy was startled and stepped back a few steps, but saw a streamer coming from the sky and immediately stopped in front of him. "Come up." She said, looking at the little boy. The box of dim sum was originally given to the little boy by Qiu Nuo. If she saw the little boy lose his life because of the box of dim sum, she would not feel good at all. The little boy looked at the meteor shuttle in front of him, as well as Qiu Nuo and others sitting on it. They were all in the same place, but Yinfeng reacted and picked him up and put him behind the meteor shuttle. "Let''s go. The black spirits are coming." The hidden wind urges the way. As soon as the words fell, the meteor shuttle rushed out. ¡­¡­ Flying away from the earth rock tribe, but the situation on the ground is not much better. The number of black spirits is dozens of times of normal. Once they smell the breath of living things, they will rush to catch up. Therefore, although qiunuo flies tens of meters away from the ground, there are still a lot of Black Ghosts behind him, and the number of them has reached an appalling level. If you only look at them, you will feel numb. "I feel a little soft in my legs." Yue Yuwei shivered and said that she has been here for decades, and it''s not that she hasn''t experienced the restless period of the black soul beast, but it''s the first time for her to see this kind of scene! "It''s going to light up in the sky." Qiu Nuo said suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 Fortunately, the meteor shuttle has enough energy. Even if it flies for a few more days, it will not be a problem. As for the dark moon, she doesn''t want to take it out for the time being. After all, there are two outsiders, and she doesn''t want to reveal her cards. At this time, a ray of light suddenly appeared on the horizon, and the whole sky turned into a blood red, and then a huge sun rose. The continent soon returned to the high temperature of the day, and the black spirits on the ground returned to the bottom of the earth. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo was relieved. "You can have a rest." Qiunuo controls the meteor shuttle to land on the ground, then takes out a vine seed and buries it in the soil, and takes out a bottle of spirit spring to dilute and pour it on the seed. All of a sudden, a towering giant tree rises directly from the ground, dense branches fall on the ground, forming a small space around the trunk. This is a common way for qiunuo to be lazy before. It''s much more convenient than setting up a tent. Especially in summer, it''s very shady under the vine trees, which is not suitable for the current weather. "God, how did you do it!" Yue Yuwei incredible said: "just that is the birth liquid, but the effect is also too good!" "Well, it''s the eczema." Qiunuo didn''t deny it, and what she didn''t say was that she had diluted the spirit spring, otherwise the vine tree would grow higher and bigger, and it would be no problem for hundreds of people. "That''s probably because this tree species is special. It''s naturally tall." Yue Yuwei can only comfort herself in this way, "but it''s really comfortable to live here. The temperature is just right. If only we had another statue, it''s not a problem for us to live here for a long time!" "We''ll stay in the daytime and continue to set out in the dark." Qiunuo said: "of course, if you want to leave, I will not stop you. Yinfeng and I are preparing to go to the netherworld city. You should think about it yourself." "The earth rock tribe has been destroyed. Where else can I go? It''s said that the environment of the netherworld is good, and there''s no need to worry about the black spirit beast''s attack. If I can live in the netherworld, it''s better." Yue Yuwei said immediately. Through this day together, she certainly saw that Qiu Nuo''s identity was very unusual, and she could go to the netherworld, which was the dream of many people. But the netherworld is too far away. How can we reach the netherworld if we don''t have the ability to protect ourselves? But with Qiu Nuo, the speed of her meteor shuttle is too fast, faster than the fastest flying Lingbao she has ever seen. According to today''s speed, it should only take a few days to reach the netherworld! "I don''t know where I can go. I was born in the earth rock tribe, because I couldn''t afford one more. When I was very young, my parents didn''t want me. I don''t even remember who my parents were." The little boy said plaintively. "Well, I''ll take you to the netherworld as long as you don''t make trouble and don''t look for trouble." Qiu Nuo finished, and took out a piece of frozen monster meat from the ice room of the space, and threw it to Yin Fengdao: "take it to roast, and it will be an extra meal for everyone." There is no lack of food in her space. Naturally, there is no need to be too stingy. Seeing the meat, Yin Feng''s eyes brightened. The little boy had never eaten this kind of food, but he had a hunch that it was definitely not ordinary food. "Qiunuo, I know I won''t worry about eating with you. You don''t know how long I haven''t been contaminated with meat." Hidden wind Baji mouth, haven''t eaten, saliva almost flow down. "Take whatever you need. Don''t disturb me until breakfast is ready." Qiunuo took out some flint and cooking tools, got up and went to the other side of the vine tree, sat down on his knees, and immediately entered the virtual spirit world. She first contacted Liuyun and asked if there was any latest information. Then she left a message to Qianye about her recent situation to let him not worry too much. She naturally informed Qianye of Xiaotian''s affairs at the first time. At that time, Qianye even wanted to come back directly from Outland, but she persuaded her. Now she knows that Xiaotian has been transferred to Outland, so Qianye is better to check. It''s just that she was cheated into this space by Hua Qingying, and Qianye almost can''t help running to find her. In the end, she repeatedly assured that she was safe now. Qianye gave up the idea. However, she was asked to leave a message for him at least twice a day, describing her position and specific situation. In this way, if there is any accident, the night will not have no clue. After leaving the virtual spirit world, qiunuo can already smell a strong smell of meat. Yinfeng''s cooking is not very good, but he can''t stand the good ingredients. If he cooks or roasts, it will be delicious. Even qiunuo can''t help but have a good appetite. After a few people had a good meal, Qiu Nuo took out several beds and put them in several corners. Then he separated them with a screen and became several independent rooms. In her sleep, qiunuo feels that she has a pair of strange purple eyes looking at herself, which is full of exploration and coldness. Suddenly wake up, but found no one around. Qiunuo seldom dreams when she sleeps at night, not to mention such strange dreams. She always feels that something is wrong.But Yinfeng, Yue Yuwei, and the little boy, no one''s eyes are purple! I can''t think of anything. Qiunuo fell asleep again. This time, the purple eyes never appeared again. ¡­¡­ In this way, qiunuo several people go every night, rest during the day, about the fifth day, they see a huge city appear on the horizon. It seems that the city is all made of black materials, and the whole body exudes cold. No wonder it is called Youming city. But this place doesn''t look like a suitable place to live! "Is Yinyun brought here?" Qiu Nuo turns his head and asks to Yin Feng. "Yes Yin Feng nodded. "Don''t you think there''s something wrong here?" Asked tyuno. "Actually, I think so too..." Yin Feng nodded. Maybe the residents of the earth rock tribe boasted so much about the city that he imagined it as a warm city, where there was no lack of food, no huge temperature difference between day and night, and no fear of black spirits. However, the city they see now is gloomy and cold. Although the beast can''t make people feel comfortable around it, it doesn''t make people feel at all. "Just go in and have a look." Said tyuno. Controlling the meteor shuttle to land outside the gate of the netherworld City, qiunuo walked side by side. Before, on the city gate, there was a huge picture emblem with a pair of demonic eyes. Although in this way can not see what color, but Qiu Nuo is suddenly think of the dream to see that pair of purple pupil! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 There was no guard at the gate of the nether world, and the gate was so wide open. To tell you the truth, except for some abandoned cities, qiunuo saw for the first time that there were no guards at the gate of the city, even on the wall. Of course, it''s day now, and maybe it will be different at night. But soon she found out she was wrong. After entering the netherworld, I have walked half a street, but I haven''t seen half a person. "Are we in the wrong place?" Yin Feng''s face is speechless. "Probably not." Qiunuo looked at the place carefully and said, "it''s really inhabited here, otherwise the streets would not be so clean and the houses would not be maintained so well." This city is like an exquisite work of art. Although it is dark all over, it can be regarded as exquisite from the city wall, to the streets, to the buildings. Even the black jade bricks for building houses are carved with exquisite patterns. "But now there is no one here." Yin Feng rubbed his arm. "It''s weird. Do you think people here usually live underground? What''s the difference between living in a tribe and living in such a big city? " "Watch first." Qiu Nuo can''t see any expression on his face, but the transparent magic night needle is always around his body. Qiunuo several people walked in the city for more than an hour, determined that this is a completely empty city. Now, even Qiu Nuo began to doubt whether he was looking for the wrong place! The setting sun rises and the night falls. The whole netherworld fell into a dead silence and darkness. Qiu Nuo looks around with vigilance to prevent the attack of the black soul beast at any time. However, as if it was just a blink of an eye, the whole netherworld became bright. Because of the special construction materials, these lights can even pass through the walls, making the whole city look like a dream. "Beautiful." Yue Yuwei exclaimed. "Dare to love a broad day, all people are sleeping, do not go out?" Hidden breeze corner of mouth twitches for a while, but this words say out who letter? You know, they''ve been walking all the way, but they haven''t seen anyone. When they see the people here, they''re still forbidden to go out during the day, aren''t they? Otherwise, how to explain that no one can see it during the day, so that everyone will not have to adapt to the rule of going out at night! As night fell and the lights came on, soon some people appeared on the street. But in a short time, the whole netherworld came alive. "How many do you want to stay?" At this time, a enchanting female voice suddenly sounded. Qiunuo turned to look, and found that not far away from them, it was just a hotel. At the door, a woman with excellent figure was standing, smiling and greeting them. "Do you still use grain as money?" Asked tyuno. "Anything." The woman said with a smile: "it''s the first time for you to come to the netherworld. Then you must be right to choose me. Youming city has strict rules. No one is allowed to go out during the day. If you don''t find a place to stay, you will be driven out of the city during the day, and even punished by heaven! " "Heaven''s punishment?" Qiu Nuo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, "so powerful!" "Of course, in the netherworld, who dares to disobey the rules has long become a pile of bones!" The woman waved to qiunuo and said, "come in, Youming city is cooler than outside, but it will be very hot. If you come to Youming city after a long journey, you''d better have a rest." "All right!" Qiunuo several people into the hotel, found that the first floor is a rest hall, many people gathered here to drink tea and chat. However, the tea in this place is not made of any plants, but a special kind of soil. This soil has the fresh fragrance of plants. It is a very common fragrant tea in the world when it is soaked in water for a few hours and then filtered out. In places like the earth rock tribe, only the patriarch and some people with high status can afford to drink. Qiunuo is naturally not interested in this kind of thing. Yinfeng and Yue Yuwei are also from Sanjie. Of course, they are not interested in this kind of mud tea. Although this is the netherworld, the appearance is bright, but food is still in short supply! "Look at them, please." The woman took out a wooden card and held it in front of qiunuo. "These are the price list of our hotel. If you need anything, you can come to the front desk at any time." "Apart from not being able to go out during the day, are there any rules in the netherworld?" Asked tyuno. "That''s not true." The woman said with a smile. "Give us four rooms first!" Qiunuo took out a bag of rice and handed it to him. "OK!" Seeing that the food qiunuo took out was rice, the woman immediately understood a lot of things. After all, there are very few things produced in the world. Rice is a luxury only in the city Lord''s mansion.¡­¡­ After booking a room, Qiu Nuo suddenly came to Yue Yuwei and the little boy and said, "this is already the netherworld. From now on, let''s go our separate ways. The food I gave you just now should be able to let you live for a long time. The rest is up to you." "What about Yin Feng?" Yue Yuwei asked. "He will go with me." Said tyuno. "That''s no good. I want to be with Yin Feng." Yue Yuwei said immediately. "Who are you?" Asked tyuno. "I''ve known Yin Feng for so long. How long have you known him? And I like Yin Feng. I''m going to be with him. What''s the matter? " Yue Yuwei''s face was slightly red with her chest. "Have you ever asked Yinfeng for advice?" Qiu Nuo looks light way. "Yinfeng, do you like me or not?" Yue Yuwei looks at yinfengdao. "Yue Yuwei, I''ve answered this question hundreds of times. I''m used to being free. I''ve never thought of a woman to be with. I''m not interested in women at all." Yinfeng answered helplessly. "You''re not interested in women? Then don''t you like men! " Yue Yuwei said with wide eyes. "What the hell are you thinking about?" Yin Feng completely speechless, "I''m not interested in women, that''s because my only hobby is cultivation, you don''t think about it here, OK?" Hearing this, Yue Yuwei is wronged immediately. Like a cultivation maniac, what can she do, she is also very helpless! At this time, the little boy standing next to him who didn''t speak all the time suddenly shook his body and immediately fainted on the ground. He was purple all over, and some black patterns were all over his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 "Well, what''s the matter with you." Yue Yuwei was startled. Qiu Nuo squatted down, put his hand on the little boy''s wrist, and immediately frowned slightly: "first, take him into the room." "Well." Yin Feng nodded and quickly carried the boy into the room and put him on the bed. Qiunuo came to the bedside and sealed several silver needles on the boy''s acupoints. He saw some black smoke coming out of the boy''s body along the silver needles. "Oh." Yue Yuwei was startled and hid behind Yinfeng. "How can these black smoke look like the Black Ghost beast? He won''t become the Black Ghost beast, will he?" "It should be poisoning." Said tyuno. "No, I''ve been here so long. I''ve never heard of this kind of poison!" Yue Yuwei shrunk her shoulders. "She''s right. This baby is poisoned." Suddenly, a hoarse voice came from outside the door. Qiunuo immediately turned his head and saw a man with a hat, a black cloth on his face and a strong black suit, leaning against the door with his hands around his chest. "So you know what it is?" Asked tyuno. "The baby''s body is too weak, so the reaction time is earlier. In a few days, you will become like this." The man said. "How?" Yue Yuwei was full of disbelief. "We just went into the city and didn''t touch anything. How could we be poisoned?" "Because this is the netherworld!" The man said with a smile: "don''t you find that this place is different? There are so many people who have been cheated without knowing anything "You mean we''ve been poisoned since we stepped into the netherworld?" Qiu Nuo twisted his eyebrows and said, "but why are other people in the city still well? They are not all new to the city!" "That''s because they have completed the transformation. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see the reaction of the little doll in two days." With that, the man turned and left. "How to do, Yin Feng, we won''t be really poisoned!" Yue Yuwei anxiously looks at the hidden wind channel. "Observe first!" Qiunuo pondered for a moment. "Hey, it''s time. We''re still observing. We should get out of here at once." Yue Yuwei said: "from the moment I stepped into the netherworld, I felt that this place is strange. Only in such a place can ghosts want to live here for a long time." "You should get out of here." Said tyuno. "What do you mean? Are you going to leave now Yue Yuwei can''t understand. "We''re not going to leave now, and even if we want to, we won''t be able to leave!" Qiu Nuo narrowed his eyes slightly. "Why can''t we go? There are no guards at the gate." Yue Yuwei said with a frown. "If you don''t believe it, you can try it." As soon as Qiu Nuo''s voice fell, the little boy suddenly woke up. At the same time, the black pattern on his body also faded. "What''s wrong with me?" The little boy sat up and shook his head. "How are you feeling now?" Asked tyuno. "I don''t feel it!" The little boy blinked his eyes and said, "I''m just a little hungry." The little boy rubbed his stomach and swallowed. In the past few days, Qiu Nuo''s taste has been eaten, and he is hungry so soon. In the past, although he didn''t have any accomplishments, he could manage for several days by eating once! "I''m cooking later. You''ll have a cushion first." She takes out a fruit and hands it to the boy. "By the way, what''s your name? Why haven''t you introduced yourself for such a long time?" Yinfeng said suddenly. "My name is ahong." The boy is holding the fruit that Qiu Nuo gives him, some say shyly. "Well." Qiunuo touched ahong''s head. "You can have a rest first. If you have anything to do, you can come to us. We''ll live in the next few rooms." "Good." Ah Hong nodded. Leaving ah Hong''s room, Yin Feng said thoughtfully: "I don''t think there''s any big problem with little ah Hong. Has his poison been solved?" Qiu Nuo shook his head, "the gas is leaking out a part, but the vast majority is still in his body." "Ah?" Yue Yuwei a listen to this, immediately flustered up, "that can how to do, we won''t really also all poisoned, I don''t want to die!" "You don''t think your voice is loud enough, do you?" Qiu Nuo gives Yue Yuwei a cold look. "I, I''m just worried..." Yue Wei said, when he also found some guilty voice. "You''re here to watch ahong. I''ll go down and inquire about the situation." Said tyuno. "Well, remember to be careful." The hidden wind instructs the way. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo came to the first floor of the hotel again. After looking around for a week, he suddenly stepped to the front of the man in black and sat down."Can you tell me more about poisoning?" Qiunuo said in a low voice. "You are quite calm." The man raised his eyebrows and said. "What''s the use of urgency? It''s all here, isn''t it? " Autumn Nuo light hook lip way. "Well, you''re right!" The man drank a cup of water, "but poisoned people, after the completion of the transformation, will no longer be under their own control, so you are not afraid of it?" "What kind of change are you talking about completing the change?" Qiunuo frowned slightly. At least she saw that the residents living in the netherworld were normal on the surface, and there was no sign of poisoning at all. "It''s a transition to the black spirit beast." The man smiled as like as two peas. "You see, you are all in the dark city, and the habits are black and the same. The little baby is also like the black beast. Although I don''t know the intention and significance of the Lord of the netherworld, she obviously wants to transform the normal people in the world into creatures like the Black Ghost beast. As for the netherworld, it''s just the beginning.... " "Do you mean that after the transformation, the poisoned person will not be able to go out during the day like the Black Ghost beast, and will be under the control of the Lord of the netherworld?" Qiu Nuo asked with some amazement in his eyes. "Well." The man nodded. "Then why don''t you look like something''s wrong?" Qiu Nuo doesn''t understand a way. As soon as the words fell, the hostess of the hotel suddenly came with several people. "Girl, don''t talk to this guy. He''s out of his mind." The landlady winked at the people around her, "take him back to my room and take care of him. Don''t let me see him disturb my guests again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 When the proprietress just brought someone over, the man began to giggle, but Qiu Nuo could see that his eyes were very clear. After the man was taken away, the landlady came to qiunuo and sat down with a smile on her face. "Girl, I''m really sorry. This man was originally a guest of our hotel and has been staying for several years. Originally, he was very generous. He just came here and gave him five years'' rent. But who knows, before long, he went crazy and didn''t have a clear mind. He often came to harass the customers in my shop. But he gave me the rent, and I couldn''t drive him away. It''s really hard! " "Well, I can see that I didn''t understand a word he said." Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "Is it?" The landlady turned her eyes and said, "I don''t know what he told you?" "Since I didn''t understand, how could I know what he said?" Qiu Nuo stood up and said, "I want to go out and hang out, so I won''t go on chatting with the landlady." Looking at Qiu Nuo directly out of the hotel gate, the landlady''s face suddenly sank. "Mrs. LAN, do you want someone to watch her?" A man came up behind the landlady and asked. "No need." Mrs. LAN raised her hand. "Her friends are still upstairs. Maybe she just wants to go around." "Yes." Smell speech, the mate had to nod. ¡­¡­ After leaving the hotel, Qiu Nuo went directly to the direction of the city master''s mansion. It''s said that the Lord of the city Lord''s mansion, the God Bata said before, saved the world and made the only human blood continue. She also invented the statue to protect people from being attacked by black spirits. At the beginning, she really thought that the Lord of the city was a great hero and Savior. Until she came to the netherworld and found all kinds of abnormalities here, she realized that this guy was far from that simple! Just when she was hundreds of meters away from the city Lord''s mansion, the voice of the guardian spirit suddenly rang out, "master, I found that there was the smell of fragments." "Plane fragments?" Qiu Nuo is tiny a Leng, "how can there be a plane fragment here?" This place has become such a ghost. There are still people who come here to complete the plane task. I''m full of food and support, unless the plane fragments are originally from this world "I''m not sure, but I do feel it." Guardian spirit slightly pondered: "this piece of plane fragment should be very low ranking, so the breath is not strong, so I only found it now." "Where exactly." Asked tyuno. "If I guess correctly, it should be in the Lord''s mansion." Said the guardian. "Lord of the city?" Qiu Nuo can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth. It seems that the secret of the city Lord''s mansion is more than she imagined. When she comes to the Lord''s mansion, qiunuo finds that there are still no guards here. However, when she tries to enter the Lord''s mansion, a border suddenly blocks her. Immediately, two guards in black armor, with black masks and without any skin appear outside the gate of the Lord''s mansion. "This is the city Lord''s mansion. No one can intrude here!" One of the guards said. "I''m sorry, I just came to Youming city today. I didn''t know it was the Lord''s mansion. I don''t think there was anyone to guard it. I thought I could go in and out at will!" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Now you know, don''t leave quickly!" The guard waved impatiently. However, when the guard raised his hand, Qiu Nuo found that his armor was empty. He could only see some black air surging in it. How could it look like a living man? Qiu Nuo was very surprised, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just nodded with a smile, then turned around and left the Lord''s mansion. But she didn''t go too far. She stopped at a corner. In the next half an hour, Qiu Nuo was here to observe every move of the city Lord''s mansion. She found that many ordinary residents were free to go in and out of the city Lord''s mansion, and the border she had met had no effect on them, even the two strange guards did not appear. "Master, I have collected some general information about this space, and found that the population here is very small, less than 50 million. And now, master, you are in a city where almost all people are controlled. The way you use is similar to the emperor, but much lower." The voice of the guardian spirit came suddenly. "It seems that what the guy said before is true. As long as you enter the netherworld, you will be infected with a special kind of poison. After this kind of poison attacks, you will be like a puppet, only under the control of the poisoner." Qiunuo looked back at the location of the city Lord''s mansion, "and those residents who can freely enter and leave should also have something to do with this poison." At this time, qiunuo saw a familiar figure came to the city master''s mansion, which was Mrs. LAN, the former hostess of the hotel. She was as unimpeded as the others who had gone in before."Forget it, you''d better go back first!" Said tyuno. Although she didn''t feel any signs of poisoning, she didn''t dare to guarantee that the poison would have hidden in her deep body. Now it''s urgent to find a way to detoxify. ¡­¡­ Back to the residence, qiunuo finds that Yinfeng and Yue Yuwei are anxiously guarding in front of the little boy''s door. "Qiu Nuo, you''ve come back. Ah Hong''s poison has broken out again, and I found that the black spots began to appear on me." Yin Feng lifted up his sleeve and saw that the black patterns on ah Hong''s body appeared on his arm, and these patterns looked as if they were alive, and they were still creeping and spreading to other places. "And me, and me!" Yue Yuwei wanted to cry and said: "I just went back to my room to check and found that I already had a lot of this kind of black spots on my body. What should we do? I knew I wouldn''t come here!" "Go back to your room first!" Autumn promise Mou light tiny flash of say. "Well." Yin Feng nodded. After entering ahong''s room, Qiu nuodang closed the door tightly, and then arranged a simple isolation array around the room. "Qiu Nuo, what are you doing? You''d better show us the black spots quickly!" Yue Yuwei urged. "We''re being watched outside." Qiu Nuo said and came to ah Hong''s bed. Ah Hong''s skin color was almost black, and even his body was covered with dark air! "What about that?" Hearing that someone was spying on them, Yue Yuwei immediately panicked, "people in this place really have problems. We''d better leave now. Although we are all poisoned now, if we leave the netherworld City, maybe the poison will be solved naturally!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 "If you want to go, no one will stop you. Please help yourself." Qiu Nuo gives Yue Yuwei a cold look. Hearing this, Yue Yuwei was silent. She wants to go, but Yinfeng doesn''t say here, and she''s not sure if she''s out of town, and her black spots will be OK. Qiunuo can stabilize the poison on ahong before. She also hopes qiunuo can find a way to detoxify herself! "Ah Hong is here. I''ll take care of it. You go back to your own rooms first. When the hostess of the hotel comes back, you can go to Yinfeng and ask her why there are these black spots on your body. I don''t need to teach you what to say." Qiu Nuo looks at Yin Feng and says. "Well, I understand." Yin Feng nodded. Yue Yuwei is puzzled, "people here obviously have problems, why do we have to ask the landlady, they are obviously a group of ah!" "Go back to your room and stay." Chou Nuo just sent her a word. "What do you mean? What''s between you that I can''t know? Now we are a group. You must let me know everything. I don''t want to be in the dark! " Yue Yuwei said excitedly. "Come on, you!" Yin Feng looked at Yue Yuwei impatiently and said: "qiunuo asked me to do this to reassure those people outside. Usually, someone has our situation. Who will stay in the room honestly will look for solutions everywhere. If we really don''t do anything, it will arouse people''s suspicion!" "Is that so?" Yue Yuwei was a little stunned, and soon wanted to understand this problem, but she was still a little embarrassed. She looked at qiunuo very unconvinced and said, "but you should also tell me clearly, why do you want to make a secret signal with Yinfeng, we are on the same boat now!" "The code?" Looking at Qiuyue, I can understand the meaning of some funny words? I don''t have enough IQ, but I blame others for not being clear. Can you have a long brain, please Qiu Nuo is completely speechless to Yue Yuwei, and his words are very impolite. "You, you scold me?" Yue Yuwei looks at Qiu Nuo in disbelief. "I''m telling the truth, so use your mind." Qiu Nuo waved, "all out, I don''t want to be too noisy." Hidden wind also lazy to pay attention to Yue Yuwei, when even turned away from the room. Yue Yuwei reluctantly followed out, where did she do wrong, everyone aimed at her! In the room. Qiunuo carefully examined the internal condition of ahong''s body with mental strength, and found that this black toxin had penetrated the whole body. Now ahong''s blood was black. In particular, the black object that agglomerated in ahong''s sea of knowledge, she guessed that it should be the cause of poisoning. If we say that these black toxins are related to the black spirit beast, and the black spirit beast is really evolved from the evil spirit, then the soul tree should be its nemesis. Thinking of this, qiunuo took out a bottle of soul tree liquid and pondered for a moment. Then she took out some leaves of bodhi tree and ground them into powder and put them aside. The breath of the black spirit beast is very close to that of the dark creatures. Maybe the bodhi tree can also work. Everything is ready. Qiunuo first took out a silver needle, punctured ahong''s finger and let out a few drops of blood. Then he added yanghun tree liquid and Bodhi leaf powder. Then Qiu Nuo discovered that these two kinds of things actually worked for this kind of poison. After the drops of black blood in the cup came into contact with the liquid of yanghun tree, the color suddenly began to lighten, and then gradually turned red, but the speed was very slow. Then she added the powder of Bodhi leaves, and the black blood returned to its original color in the blink of an eye. In order to ensure accuracy, Qiu Nuo experimented separately. Finally, we found that the effect of yanghun tree liquid and Bodhi leaf powder is very slow, but if they are mixed together, they can detoxify immediately. Finding a way to fight the poison that is everywhere in Youming City, qiunuo is also relieved. Spin is about to antidote configuration, then feed ahong drink. Soon, all the black spots on ahong''s body faded away, and the black matter in the sea disappeared completely. When ahong woke up, he found qiunuo at the table, pounding a pile of bottles. Hearing the movement, Qiu Nuo turned to look at it, "are you awake?" "Well." Ah Hong nodded and asked, "am I ill?" "Yes, but it''s all right now. You don''t have to worry." Qiunuo said, put the other two antidotes in the bottle and put them away. Here are two antidotes. The one she gave Yinfeng is naturally complete, but the one she gave Yue Yuwei is just a single powder of Bodhi leaf. She doesn''t like Yue Yuwei, so she doesn''t plan to have to wait for her immediately. She''d better observe for a while to make sure she won''t do anything stupid!¡­¡­ Youming City, the Lord''s mansion. A enchanting woman, leaning on the soft collapse. She is a long black dress with bare shoulders. Her figure is concave and convex. With red lips and narrow eyes, she looks very charming. When Mrs. LAN, the owner of the hotel, came to the room, she dared to lift her head from beginning to end. Before and after arriving at the woman''s face, Mrs. LAN immediately knelt on the ground, "to participate in the Lord." "New people are coming again?" Fei Ling plucked her nails and licked her lips with her sexy tongue. "Yes, Lord. There are four of them, one man, two women and a child." Mrs. LAN returned respectfully. "Well? Little boy Fei Ling''s eyes flashed red. "I like children best. Take the chance to bring him to me. I''ll enjoy it slowly." "Yes." Mrs. LAN answered immediately. Coming out of Fei Ling''s room, Mrs. LAN couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on her forehead. Although she mainly serves Feiling, she has her own consciousness, and she is also afraid of death. Every time she comes to see Feiling, she worries whether Feiling will eat herself. That''s right. They''re going to eat this man. Just think about it and stand in fear! Like them, "eyes", Fei Ling can change at any time, she suddenly wanted to eat them, is completely possible, last month was not eaten two, really terrible! Mrs. LAN walked out of the city master''s house quickly for the rest of her life, but saw a man in black coming. He was very handsome, with no expression on his face, but his eyes were clear, and he didn''t have the dead breath of others. He was a normal human. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 He is the new favorite that Fei Ling brought back some time ago. It''s said that this guy is not even controlled because Fei Ling wants to raise a toy that can think and resist, but he doesn''t know how long Fei Ling''s freshness will last this time. After Mrs. LAN returned to the hotel, Yinfeng found her and asked about the black spots on her body. She complained very discontentedly that it was only after she stayed in her hotel that this situation appeared. She asked her to give an explanation. Mrs. LAN had expected this result for a long time. She immediately promised to find out the reason and ask him to wait another two days. Because in just two days, all the symptoms will disappear. At that time, the poison began to work. Yinfeng makes a suspicious appearance, returns to the second floor, and then takes the antidote that qiunuo gives him. The next step is to find a way to get into the city master''s house, and then save Yinyun, and they can leave this ghost place directly! ¡­¡­ For the next two days, she was watching the rest of the hotel. Finally found that, in addition to the man she met that day, as well as the hostess of the hotel, other people have great problems. It seems that everyone is happy, but sometimes when I listen to their conversation carefully, I find that the foreword doesn''t match the Afterword. Sometimes, they even talk their own way, just like a chicken talking with a duck, but they have a good time talking. During this period, she also went to other places and found that there were basically no facilities to maintain the basic operation of the city. For example, all kinds of daily necessities shops, although the world is short of resources, this is the netherworld. Even those tribes outside have some basic transactions, but they are basically invisible in the netherworld. There are only a variety of dwellings, hotels and inns. At night, the streets are busy with people coming and going. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the pedestrians on the street are like sleepwalking. They have no purpose, and they don''t see any communication with other people. These people, no doubt, are controlled. However, it is difficult for people who have just entered the city to find these details. By the time they find out, they are not far away from poisonous hair. Maybe it''s almost time. The next morning, Mrs. LAN went directly to Qiu Nuo''s room and said in a commanding tone, "open the child''s room next door for me." She didn''t expect that the border set by this guy was so strong. She wanted to lead people to break through, but she didn''t succeed. "Are you talking to me?" Qiunuo stood up and said. "Otherwise?" Mrs. LAN looked up and down at qiunuo strangely. How could such a woman react so strangely? According to her previous experience, these low-level residents of the netherworld would obey her orders! "Why should I listen to you?" Chou Nuo''s mouth. Mrs. LAN is a tiny Leng, isn''t her time not accurate? How can this guy still have self-consciousness! At this time, several mechanical puppets suddenly appeared in the room, directly subdued Mrs. LAN and her men. "What do you want to do? Come on, come on Mrs. Lan was pressed on the ground by two mechanical puppets and cried out anxiously. "It''s no use crying your throat. I can decorate the border in the next room. How can I not have my own room?" Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "You let me in on purpose!" Mrs. LAN responded immediately. "Well." Qiu Nuo nodded, "you are not too stupid!" "Why aren''t you poisoned? Even if you detect something, it won''t have any effect on the result! " Mrs. LAN looks up at Qiu Nuo with a puzzled face. She has been Fei Ling''s "eyes" for hundreds of years, and there has never been any accident. But what''s the matter with the woman standing in front of her now? "I won''t answer your questions. Don''t forget, you are the prisoner now." Qiu Nuo said with a sneer. "What do you want to know?" Mrs. LAN pursed the corners of her mouth. "Why do you want me to open the next room?" Asked tyuno. "The Lord wants to see him." Mrs. LAN replied truthfully. "Meet a child?" Qiunuo said jokingly, "your city master is very enthusiastic. Is it difficult that every time there are new people coming in the netherworld, she will see them one by one?" "It depends on her mood, and being targeted by that woman will never be a good thing." Mrs. Lan said in a deep voice. "There''s another question. How can you get in and out of the city Lord''s mansion freely?" She tapped her fingers on the table. She can probably guess some of the others, but how to get in and out of the city Lord''s house freely, which makes her very headache. "This is the right given to us by the Lord of the city." Mrs. LAN replied. "Is there any way to transfer this right?" Qiunuo raised her eyebrows and asked. "No way!" Mrs. LAN shook her head. "The right that the Lord of the city gives us is not something that can be proved. It''s in the soul. But if you want to go to the Lord of the city, I can take you in!""Yes Autumn Nuo slightly a hook mouth corner, "that you take me now!" "Now?" Asked Mrs. LAN, looking up. "Can''t you?" Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "Yes." Mrs. LAN nodded, then dropped her head again. Before leaving the hotel, qiunuo greets Yinfeng in advance, and takes out an idle meteor shuttle to him, so that he can leave by himself when he is in danger. With the speed of meteor shuttle, few people in this space can catch up. After arranging everything, qiunuo followed Mrs. LAN to the city master''s mansion. ¡­¡­ Once again in front of the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, Mrs. LAN, who was free to enter and leave, still ran into the border this time, and then the two black armor guards appeared out of thin air last time. "Who is this man around you?" One of the guards said. "She''s the main person in town." Mrs. Lan said nervously. "Why do I seem to have seen you?" The guard''s eyes fell on Qiu Nuo. "Maybe!" Qiu Nuo said calmly. "My Lord, don''t you believe me? It''s not the first time I''ve brought people in to the Lord of the city! " Mrs. Lan said. The guard hesitated for a moment and immediately nodded, "OK, you go in!" Follow Mrs. LAN into the city Lord''s mansion and walk around for a long time. Finally, she comes to Feiling''s yard. "This is the residence of the Lord of the city." Mrs. LAN looks back at Qiu Nuo. Voice just fell, a group of guards immediately poured out from the courtyard of Fei Ling, and surrounded Qiu Nuo. Mrs. LAN burst out laughing, "ha ha, you fool, do you really think the Lord of the city is so easy to see? The Lord of the city has great powers. You have already set traps for you to get caught when you intend to do something wrong! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 "So what?" Qiunuo looked at Lanfu with a light face: "your little trick, I really don''t know?" From the time she asked Mrs. LAN to bring herself to the Lord''s mansion, but Mrs. LAN did not hesitate to agree, she began to doubt. The Lord of the netherworld city does not hesitate to use poison to control all the people in the netherworld city. As her subordinate, how can Mrs. LAN not take any measures? Even if Mrs. Lan was really free, she sold her master without any hesitation and resistance when she was interrogated by the enemy. This was the first time she saw her! However, her purpose was to enter the Lord''s mansion, and she didn''t worry about the rest. When Mrs. LAN heard Qiu Nuo''s words, she could not help humming coldly: "don''t put on airs here. Today is the day of your death!" "Is it?" Qiunuo''s mouth is slightly raised, and his fingertips are flicked. The transparent magic night needle directly turns into a streamer and penetrates Mrs. Lan''s forehead and heart. Mrs. Lan''s mouth still has a sneer, but she falls back straight. See autumn Nuo suddenly shot, around there guard immediately rushed toward her. These guards, like the two guards at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, were wrapped up tightly and smelled cold. Qiunuo took out a bottle of powder of Bodhi leaves and threw it into the air. Then he smashed it with the magic night needle. A large amount of gold powder immediately fell down. These guards made a peeping sound, and they all went back in panic. "You are all black spirits." Qiu Nuo is cold to hook the corner of the mouth. "Pa Pa Pa!" All of a sudden, a clapping voice came. Immediately, a enchanting woman in a tight dress and twisting the snake demon came out of the yard. "You are very powerful. You killed my men under my eyes and hurt my guard. Do you really think you have some ability to do whatever you want in my territory?" "Master, the fragment of plane is on her." The voice of the guardian spirit suddenly rang out in Qiu Nuo''s mind. Qiu Nuo slightly narrowed his eyes and asked: "did she notice that I had a piece of plane on me?" "I don''t think so. She ranks very low in terms of plane fragments, while the host ranks very high in terms of plane fragments. She is not enough to discover the real identity of the host." The guardian spirit vowed. "What about herself?" Asked tyuno. "It''s equivalent to a master at the beginning of the divine state of mind. Normally, master, you have the magic night needle. With her strength, you can easily see her. The tricky thing is that she is a black soul beast, so ordinary attacks may not have much effect on her, but the gold powder you just used seems to have a good effect on the black soul beast. You can have a try! " The guardian analyzed. "Is she a black soul?" Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng way. "It has nothing to do with the ability of any race to be a master. It has nothing to do with the ability of any creature." The guardian explained. Qiunuo is looking at Feiling at the same time, Feiling is also looking at qiunuo. As soon as she got the plane fragments, she was told by the guardian that there might be other plane fragment owners who would come to her for trouble and snatch her plane fragments. Therefore, when she was looking for her own food, she always asked people to pay attention to the situation of the immigrants in the netherworld. I didn''t expect that nothing happened for so many years, but today I met a door-to-door smasher. "Tell me, what do you want to do when you sneak into my Lord''s mansion?" Fei Ling looks at Qiu Nuo to ask a way. "I''m here to find someone." Qiunuo didn''t show any abnormality, and said his intention at the beginning. "Looking for someone?" Fei Ling looks at Qiu Nuo doubtfully, "who can you find here?" "I''m looking for Yin Yun. The Lord of the city should know him!" Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. "Oh? So you know Yin Yun! " Fei Ling saw that Qiu Nuo was really looking for someone. She could not help but feel relieved. Her attitude suddenly became arrogant. "Yin Yun, he is my man now. If you want to find him, you have to ask me if I want to. And now that you''ve killed my men, don''t you think about the consequences? " "Just kill her. Anyway, to you, she''s just your puppet, isn''t she?" Qiu Nuo raised his eyebrows. "What did you do here?" Fei Ling''s face was cold, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly became fierce. In the moonlight, there was a thick layer of black air around her body. At last, all she could see was the shining red pupils. Looking at Fei Ling, Qiu Nuo doesn''t dare to be careless. The magic night needle turns quickly at her fingertips and is ready to attack at any time. And to Qiu Nuo''s surprise, Fei Ling''s eyes are red. When she saw the purple eyes in her dream and the carving on the gate of the nether world, she thought there was something to do with them, but now it seems that she thought too much about it. Perhaps, it''s really just a simple dream. There was more and more black Qi around Fei Ling''s body, and the black armor guards who were injured by the powder of Bodhi leaf all recovered their spirit in the blink of an eye.Moreover, on the ground, there are a continuous stream of black spirits, which is as dense as the restless period of black spirits outside the city. Feiling didn''t relax her vigilance, because she could see that the golden powder in qiunuo''s hand was the killer of the black spirits. Although she felt that her strength was very strong now, she couldn''t guarantee that she would not be hurt if she came into contact with the golden powder. It''s hard for her to cultivate the entity, and she can''t have any more accidents! "Go and get this guy for me!" Fei Ling said coldly. After getting the order, all the black spirits around rush towards qiunuo. Qiu Nuo is a light body jump, in the twinkling of an eye came to the mid air. There is almost no difference between these black spirits and those outside. They can''t leave the ground too far, so when qiunuo flies into the air, they have nothing to do with her. Fei Lingqi bites her teeth and raises her hand to make a purple light. The Black Ghost beast, which is shrouded in the purple light, suddenly breaks away from the ground and turns into countless black streamers and rushes towards qiunuo. Qiunodang immediately took out a bottle of Bodhi leaf powder, but inside, she also added another liquid. Looking at a group of black spirit beasts rushing towards him, Qiu Nuo suddenly throws the bottle out, and immediately points out a wisp of red lotus fire. At this time, the bottle filled with powder of Bodhi leaves just landed in the black soul herd, and then burst open. The fire lit up almost the whole night. When everything was gone, there were only a dozen solitary black spirits in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 Looking at this scene, Fei Ling''s eyes were all dumbfounded. What on earth is that? Ordinary fire can never cause such damage to the black soul beast! "You don''t want too much weakness, you don''t understand." Chou Nuo''s mouth. Just now, the power of red lotus leaf powder is ten times more powerful than that of red lotus leaf powder. She has prepared dozens of bottles like those just now. Today, she would like to see if it was Feiling''s speed to summon the black spirit beast, or she killed it faster! Hearing Qiu Nuo''s words, Fei Ling''s face changed greatly. "How do you know my identity? Who the hell are you "I said, I''m just looking for someone. Where is the Yinyun man?" Qiu Nuo looks down at Fei Lingdao in the air. "Somebody, go and find Yinyun." Feiling cried out. "Master, you don''t have to be afraid of her. This guy has the strength of tianxuanjing. She knows your identity. Maybe it''s only inferred from the surface. It''s not difficult. Don''t be out of proportion. " Fei Ling''s plane fragment guardian spirit, is helpless to say. Its owner, why is he always so unreliable. When Feiling just recognized the master of the plane fragments, it told her that it was better to develop in another space. Who knows, Feiling insisted on staying here, and said that if she didn''t conquer the world one day, she would not leave here one day! At that time, it was speechless to the host. In such a barren continent, it was better to find a small plane than to stay here. But because Fei Ling is the master of the plane fragments, Fei Ling can completely ignore it. Later, when Fei Ling knew that there were other plane debris owners, and even they would compete to devour each other, he became nervous when he evolved into a high-level black soul beast by devouring other low-level black soul beasts. She is very clear about the benefits brought by the fragments of the plane. She got the city and the training speed she had never imagined before, so she is very afraid of death. In a netherworld alone, she arranged tens of thousands of informers to help her monitor every move of the netherworld and the situation of each population. At last, Fei Ling''s suspicions became more and more serious. She developed a kind of poison that can turn human beings into black spirits. As long as it''s a black spirit beast, she can control it. As long as someone steps into the netherworld, she will get poisoned immediately, and then poison it at three o''clock. Now, after such a long time, nothing happened to the netherworld, and nothing happened to the poison developed by Feiling. So when she saw that qiunosi was not affected at all, and directly exposed her identity, Feiling was completely flustered. Even if the guardian spirit tells Fei Ling that this guy is not as strong as her, Fei Ling is completely shocked by the scene just now. She didn''t listen to the guardian at all, but thought about how to send this guy away quickly. Soon, Yinyun was brought here. "Lord, are you looking for me?" The hidden cloud doesn''t understand of ask a way. "She''s looking for you!" Fei Ling pointed to Qiu Nuo in mid air. Smell speech, hidden cloud doubt of look up. When he saw qiunuo''s figure, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. "Well, now I''ve got the man for you. Take him and go quickly!" Feiling waved impatiently. Qiunuo lowered some height, then took out the dark moon, looked at the hidden cloud and said, "come here quickly!" Hidden cloud does not doubt him, immediately toward autumn Nuo fly past. During his time in the netherworld, he was frightened every day. Especially after he guessed the identity of Fei Ling, every time Fei Ling called him, he worried that Fei Ling would be in a bad mood and eat him as food. Although he doesn''t know why Qiu Nuo is here, as long as he can leave here, other things can be said later. Qiu Nuo opened the entrance of the dark moon and looked at the hidden cloud. "You go first." "And you Yin Yun asked. "I''ll come later." Said tyuno. "All right!" Yin Yun nodded, then stepped into the unknown flying building in front of him. Looking at this behemoth in front of her, Fei Ling was more flustered. The guardian spirit of Feiling also noticed something wrong and quickly reminded: "master, this guy has a floating boat. If she is not from Outland, she must have something to do with other plane debris holders. You must be careful!" "What''s to be done?" Fei Ling swallowed her saliva and asked, "didn''t you say she was weaker than me? Can I beat her?" "If she is also the holder of plane fragments, then everything is unknown, and it does not rule out that she is hiding her strength. Moreover, I haven''t noticed any breath of the fragments of the plane in her body up to now, which means that either we guessed wrong or her ranking of the fragments of the plane is much higher than ours! "After thinking about it, Fei Ling looked hard at Qiu Nuo and asked, "now people have given it to you, why don''t you go?" "Didn''t you already guess?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile: "if you hand over the pieces of the plane, I promise to leave immediately, and you can continue to be your Lord here. What''s the idea?" "You are!" Feiling''s face flashed a ferocious color, "you want my plane fragments, unless you kill me, otherwise you want me to hand over the plane fragments, there is no way!" "Are you sure?" Qiunuo waved her hand, and suddenly dozens of glass bottles filled with Bodhi leaf powder and flame aid appeared in front of her. "I know that you have the cultivation of spiritual state of mind, and with the help of plane fragments, your strength is certainly not weak. But you also have natural weaknesses, and you''re not human at all. Just now you have seen how much damage the powder of Bodhi leaves does to your family. If you don''t think it''s enough, I can add some liquid of soul tree into it. " Qiunuo finished, and several bottles containing the spirit tree liquid appeared beside him. Feeling the breath coming from these bottles, Fei Ling stepped back subconsciously. She has been in this world since she was conscious. She doesn''t know any bodhi tree or soul tree, but she can feel the things in the bottle in front of her. She instinctively feels fear. Thinking of the scene just now, Fei Ling began to waver. Anyway, her strength is not weak now, and she has almost become the master of this space, and she is sitting in the netherworld. If she doesn''t go to other spaces, what''s the difference between whether there are plane fragments? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 "Master, you must not be confused by this guy''s words. Her strength is not as good as you. You can completely block her attack with the armor I gave you last time. Even if what she has is your nemesis, she can''t break the defense of the armor, and she can''t hurt you!" The guardian spirit of Feiling immediately anxiously preached. It knew it would be the result! Feiling can still be her city master without plane fragments. She has enjoyed all the benefits before, but now she wants to give it away. If the plane fragments are swallowed up, it will not exist. As early as I knew, it should have chosen a tough master. Its current owner, in addition to constantly asking for things, will only look for food all day, and the development speed is also slow to death. Now this woman even has the idea of giving herself up. It''s going to be driven crazy by this woman! However, Fei Ling is not really that stupid. Hearing this, the guardian spirit immediately made several fingerprints, and a set of delicate red armor appeared on her. Qiunuo is also communicating with the guardian spirit. "Master, this woman''s armor is very powerful, but her level of fragments is too low after all, so the things she exchanged are not as good as mine. The master''s magic night needle can completely break through her defense. You don''t have to talk nonsense with this woman. Attack directly! I don''t know how many people died in her hands. The master doesn''t have to show mercy at all! " "Is it? Are you sure the magic night needle can break through her defense? " Qiu Nuo asked. "Sure." The guardian spirit said confidently. Qiu Nuo looks at Fei Ling and sees that she slowly comes out of the black fog, and her face is full of complacency. "I forgot. I still have this red spirit armor." Fei Ling single handed akimbo, looked up at Qiu Nuo, said: "have the ability, come down to compare, now I''m not afraid of those things in your hands." Black spirit beast is not good at flying. Even if Fei Ling turns into a human, his strength will be greatly weakened when he flies in mid air. So, of course, she won''t be stupid enough to fight with Qiu Nuo in the sky. However, Qiu Nuo didn''t pay attention to Fei Ling. She held the magic night needle between her fingers and dipped it in the bottle containing the powder of Bodhi leaves. She saw that the tip of the magic night needle suddenly turned into a light gold. But in Fei Ling''s eyes, there was no magic night needle at all. "Well, why don''t you talk? Have you been putting on airs all the time? " She said grimly. "Are you in such a hurry to die?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes are fixed on Fei Ling''s body. She slightly hooks the corner of her mouth and says, "then I''ll make you better!" The voice falls down, the magic night needle in Qiu Nuo''s hand flies out immediately, and immediately comes to Fei Ling''s front, directly penetrates Fei Ling''s chest. Just listen to the light sound of "Yi", a burst of black smoke came out from Fei Ling''s chest. On the red spirit armour, there is only a hole of the same size as a pinhole. Feiling looked down in disbelief, and then let out an earth shaking howl. Her body seemed to be leaking. A lot of black smoke poured out of her body. Finally, even her body disappeared, and all the black smoke condensed into a huge figure again. It was a black monster like a spider, twenty or thirty meters high, and the red spirit beetle was scattered on one side. It was obvious that the body was beyond the range of the red spirit beetle. Giant spiders roar at qiunuo angrily, and a large number of black sticky spider silk shoots directly at qiunuo. Qiunuo quickly retreated and dodged, and his brows could not help frowning tightly. "This guy, can''t he be the woman just now?" Qiu Nuo asked. "That''s right." Said: "the strength of the Black Ghost beast will be more and more ugly, so it will be more and more ugly when it engulfs other ghosts." "It looks like it''s really intimidating, but without the red spirit armor, she can only be a live target now!" Qiunuo mouth slightly Yang, hand a close, all the bottles suddenly gathered in front of her, immediately all the head toward the ground, the big spider hit in the past. When these bottles are about to fall, qiunuo mends a red lotus fire. All of a sudden, the flames are everywhere, and the powerful fire shocks the afterwave, and the whole city Lord''s mansion is moved to the ground. However, even so, when all the flames are dispersed, a pool of black liquid on the ground is still squirming. "Master, the guy just now is dead. Now the guardian spirit of the plane fragment is trying to control the incomplete body and prepare to escape. It can''t succeed!" The guardian spirit reminds qiunuo in his mind. Smell speech, autumn nuodang immediately came to the ground, casually took out a sword in this liquid inside dial dial, soon found a ball in the inside dribble around. Seeing that qiunuo found himself, the fragment of plane suddenly spread on the ground. They are just props made by the LORD God. Hunting others or hunting them is their mission and end. Now that its master has lost, it doesn''t have to struggle any more.If it has another chance, it must apply for a new owner! As instructed by the guardian spirit, qiunuo decomposes and devours the fragment of the plane in front of her, and finds that her cultivation has suddenly reached the state of mind. Moreover, her cultivation is even comparable to that of the previous dragon family leader. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 Although the master of the dragon family can only be regarded as a middle-level master of the divine state of mind, he can directly cross two great realms and become a practitioner of the divine state of mind. Qiunuo still thinks it''s incredible. "Master, congratulations on your success in swallowing up a piece of plane debris, but our ranking is still at 72. Master still needs to continue to work hard." The sound of the guardian''s Joy came. It''s rare that the guardian spirit has any emotion. It seems that he is really happy. "What''s the matter with my accomplishments?" Asked tyuno. "Everything about the master is closely related to the plane fragments. As long as the level of the plane fragments is improved, the master''s strength will also be improved." He said with a smile. "I remember you said before that there will be a good reward after swallowing the complete plane fragment. What is the specific reward?" Qiunuo has been thinking about this reward for a long time, but she is no match at all, no matter she is the former Emperor or Fengqing. Now I accidentally enter this broken space and get a piece of plane fragment, which is also an unexpected harvest! "There are three rewards, but the owner can only choose one." "Tell me about it." "The first reward is a box of streamers, which is enough for the owner to cross ten different spaces in a row. The second reward is a map, which is synchronized in real time. The map will be updated automatically before the owner reaches a space. The level of detail can even see every building clearly. The third reward is an eye of time and space, which can just match the master''s law of time and space. " The guardian spirit introduces one by one. "Tell me about the eye of time and space!" Qiunuo pondered for a moment. If liuguangjing, she got some from Chu ningwei. Although the quantity is rare, it is enough to prove that there are liuguangjing in Outland. As long as you give her a little time, she can find a way to collect them herself. As for the map, although it sounds very convenient and practical, you don''t have to worry about finding directions anywhere. But it''s just like this. As long as it''s someone''s map and something that can be bought with money, why should she waste this precious opportunity now. After all, it''s not easy to get a fragment of the plane, and such a good luck thing won''t be able to meet her next time. She can defeat Fei Ling so easily today because of her race, and she has something in her hand that can restrain her. Otherwise, it''s not sure who is falling down today! "The eye of time and space can only be used by people who have understood the law of time and space. Although the law of time and space is powerful, it can play a limited role, especially in the perfect space, the power of the law will be greatly weakened. It''s just like in Outland, few people pay attention to the power of law. However, as long as the master has the eye of time and space, he will be able to maximize the role of the law of time and space. Even in the outer world, this level of space will not affect the use. " "The law of time and space..." Qiu Nuo is slightly stunned. How long has she not heard these words. "In fact, I also suggest that the owner exchange for something that can enhance his own strength first, and then exchange for other auxiliary supplies when he has the ability to protect himself in multiple spaces." The guardian suggested. "Well, give me the eye of time and space!" Qiu Nuo finally made a choice. As soon as the voice fell, a blue bead appeared in front of her, and immediately slowly approached her right eye, directly integrated with her right eye. Tyuno blinked. At the moment, she clearly felt that the trajectories of all things were clearly displayed in her right eye, as if the whole world had been slowed down dozens of times, or even hundreds of times. And with the control, this speed can be adjusted, but the higher the multiple of slowing down, the greater the consumption of mental energy. "Master, the talent of the eye of time and space is very similar to that of the shadow guard of the dark moon, except that the shadow guard of the dark moon can discover the trajectory of things in advance, while the master can slow down the whole world in your right eye. If the master''s mental strength is strong enough, he can even achieve a small range of static time and space. " The guardian explained patiently. "Small scale space-time stillness? So, what I see doesn''t slow down in my eyes, but can really slow down? " Qiu Nuo''s face was shocked. If that''s true, when she fights with others, she slows down the surrounding time and space dozens of times. Isn''t she the only one who can do it? "Of course, if you just slow down your vision and you can''t keep up with it, it''s totally meaningless. The law of time and space is not as weak as you think. It''s just that the stability of space is too strong. In the past, if you want to use the law of time and space, it will become very difficult, and the effect will not be obvious. " "This, this is too strong to be true!" There was disbelief in her eyes. The value of the eye of time and space can''t be compared with the previous two kinds of rewards. "The reward given to the host is so good, which has something to do with the ranking of the pieces. The first two are fixed rewards, that is to say, the first two rewards of each plane fragment are the same for completing the same task. Only the last reward is related to the ranking of the plane fragment itself, so the starting point of the host is much higher than others at the beginning, and the task will be more smooth in the future. " The guardian said with a smile."So it is." Chou Nuo''s mouth. With the eye of time and space, she might have the ability to fight against the Holy Spirit masters. Attack weapons, she has magic night needle, but because of eyesight and mental strength can not keep up with the reason, encounter too strong enemy, she simply helpless. But now with the eye of time and space, she doesn''t have to worry about it any more. "Master, by the way, the red spirit armor that the guy wore just now is also a good thing. Although it is much worse than the magic night needle and the eye of time and space, it is hundreds of times stronger than the armor you usually wear." The guardian spirit suddenly said again. "I see." Qiu Nuo came forward and picked up the red spirit armor scattered on the ground. This is also the reward of the LORD God. How can it be compared with the common armor? Although it''s hard to use any other material to repair the hole! After cleaning up the mess, qiunuo went back to the dark moon, and then directly turned around and returned to the previous hotel. There has been a mess outside the city Lord''s mansion for such a long time. Mrs. Lan''s hotel is empty. Qiunuo didn''t find Yinyun, so he had to go to the gate. As a result, not long after she left the hotel, she found Yinyun and others surrounded by a group of people on a nearby street. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 After Fei Ling''s death, her control of these people in the netherworld has all disappeared, but all the toxins hidden in her body have burst out. For a moment, the netherworld was in a mess. Robbery, theft, killing, everywhere. Yinfeng detects that it''s not right, so she''s ready to take ahong and Yue Yuwei to leave. Who knows, just after she came out, she was surrounded by these people. "Are you wearing a space ring?" A young man with black spots and a ferocious look looks at Yin Feng and other people. "No, no, it''s just an ordinary decorative ring." Yue Yuwei waved her hand and said. "Really?" The young man obviously didn''t believe it, "then why don''t you look poisoned? Are you the servants of the old witch, the leader of the nether world "Elder brother, you talk nonsense to them. If you grab their rings directly, you will know whether they are space rings. They are so well dressed. It must be the old lady. If you arrest them, you may find a way to detoxify them!" A man nearby said immediately. Just then, a huge object suddenly appeared above them. All the people around looked up curiously, only to see a long shuttle shaped purple flying object stopped over the netherworld City, and a woman flew out of it. She took a bag in her hand and threw it aside. Suddenly, a lot of steamed bread and snacks came out of it. Seeing this, those mobs who surrounded Yinyun immediately rushed past like crazy. "Come on up." Qiunuo looks at Yinyun and shouts. Smell speech, hidden cloud quickly picked up a Hong, toward autumn Nuo fly past, Yue Yuwei also closely follow it. "Let''s talk first." Qiunuo looks around. In the netherworld City, there are still many people who can fly. The disturbance she caused just now must have attracted many people''s attention, and they all flew towards the dark moon. Although Yinyun is very curious about what the flying object is in front of him, he also knows that it''s not the time to say this. He immediately flies in with ahong and Yue Yuwei. By this time, several mobs had come to the dark moon. Their faces were ferocious, like wild animals, and their whole body was full of ferocity. "Do you have any food in your hand? Hand it in quickly." "What''s this behind you? Is it a treasure stolen from the Lord''s mansion? Are there many good things in it? " These mobs are full of greed in their eyes. Many people know that they will die soon. If they want to die all the time, it''s better to enjoy it first and then die. Qiu Nuo didn''t care about these people at all, so he turned and flew to the entrance of the dark moon. Seeing that qiunuo ignored them directly, these mobs were angry and followed up one after another. However, when they were close to the entrance of the dark moon, they suddenly bumped into a wall of fire. All of a sudden, screams began everywhere. The people in the front fell to the ground as firemen, and the mobs in the back retreated one after another. The poison in them will make them assimilate with the black spirit beast. Naturally, they are also very afraid of fire. Therefore, they can only watch qiunuo enter the dark moon, and can only watch the dark moon fly away from them, leaving only a faint streamer in the air. ¡­¡­ "It''s too close." Yue Yuwei patted her chest and said with a lingering fear: "although the strength of those guys is not so good, they all have to fight hard. There are only three of us. We are not their opponents at all!" "Yinfeng, I didn''t give you meteor shuttle before, why not?" Qiu Nuo turns his head and asks to Yin Feng. Yin Feng, who was pulling Yin Yun to talk, immediately turned his head and said, "I would like to, but I can''t use it at all. Just after flying out of the hotel, the meteor shuttle went straight to the ground. Fortunately, I put it away in advance, otherwise I would have to be robbed by those guys." Autumn Nuo corner of the mouth twitches for a while, she how also did not expect unexpectedly can be this reason. Recalling that when she just used the meteor shuttle, she also got used to it and began to use it formally. However, no matter how she didn''t adapt, she didn''t rush directly to the ground "Qiunuo, you are a strange flying magic weapon." Yue Yuwei looks around curiously. "What are your plans for the future?" Qiu Nuo didn''t answer Yue Yuwei''s question directly, and suddenly looked at her and asked. "I''ll follow you, of course, if I have any plans." Yue Yuwei said with a smile. She is not stupid, through this time together, she knows that the identity of Qiu Nuo is not simple. Following Qiu Nuo, you can not only see Yin Feng every day, but also not worry about food and drink. Naturally, life is much better than that of the earth rock tribe before. "But I''m not going to take you with me. When I leave here, I''ll find a place to put you down." Said tyuno. "Why?" Yue Yuwei''s face turned red. "We''ve known each other for a long time, and we''ve experienced the ghost city. How can we have some friendship?""We are not relatives. Even if we have known each other for some time, I have no obligation to take you with me at any time?" Qiu Nuo lightly hooks the corner of the mouth way. "Why, do you mean I''m eating and drinking with you?" Yue Yuwei stares at her eyes, and her face is full of shame and indignation. "I didn''t say that. I just want you to know who you are." Qiu Nuo said, then turned to see to the hidden wind several humanitarian: "you all stay in this room, don''t run around, I''ll come back." Qiu Nuo ignores Yue Yuwei''s murderous eyes and walks around her to another room. Looking at the door closed, Yue Yuwei suddenly rushed up and pushed hard, but found that the folding door didn''t move and couldn''t open at all. "Did you see that?" Yue Yuwei suddenly turned around, "that woman locked us here. She didn''t trust us at all." "It''s you she doesn''t trust." Yin Yun looks at Yue Yuwei without expression. ¡­¡­ Qiunuo went to the control room of the dark moon alone and took out the only few streamer crystals left. These streamers are only enough for the dark moon curve to jump once. After returning to Outland, it seems that she has to find a way to find Chu LIUCHEN or song Yuanluo to take her. Put the streamer crystal into the energy groove, qiunuo directly started the curve jump function of dark moon. A few hours later, she returned to the room. "Come on, let''s get out." Said tyuno. "Qiunuo, it''s only a few hours. Where are we now? Are there tribes around? " The hidden breeze doubts to ask a way. "We have reached the third boundary." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "What?" Yin Feng''s face was full of amazement. Yinyun and others are also unbelievable. It''s only a few hours. How can they get to the third world. Qiu Nuo opened the entrance of the dark moon. "You can go out and have a look." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 Yinfeng came to the exit and took a look. Under the dark moon, there were mountains and rivers, green and green, completely different from the desolation of that time before. "It''s really three realms here!" Yin Feng''s eyes were full of ecstasy. He looked back at Qiu Nuo and said, "how did you do it?" You should know that the three realms and the previous world are completely two independent spaces. No matter how fast the dark moon flies, it can''t go beyond that space. "You don''t have to worry about that." Qiu Nuo looked at Yue Yuwei and said, "now that I''m back in the third world, I''ve done my utmost. You can go!" "I..." Yue Yuwei is happy and tangled in her heart. Happily, she finally left the ghost place. Tangled, she doesn''t want to leave Yinfeng. She also wants to find out what''s the secret of qiunuo. Thinking of this, Yue Yuwei suddenly said, "but why don''t you let ah Hong go? You are aiming at me!" "Ah Hong is still young. If I let him go with you, will you be responsible for raising him?" Qiu Nuo gives Yue Yuwei a light look. Hearing this, Yue Yuwei was stunned. "Yinfeng Yinyun, throw her down." Said tyuno. "No, you can''t!" Yue Yuwei looked at Yin Feng and said, "Yin Feng, we have known each other for more than ten years. You won''t do this to me, will you?" "Yue Yuwei, now that we have returned to the three realms, what''s the point of following us? If you are because of me, I have to tell you again that you and I are impossible! " Yinfeng said, then made a please gesture, "don''t really force me to do it!" Yue Yuwei bit her lower lip and finally flew out of the dark moon. "Let''s go back to the demon world first." Chou Nuo closed the entrance of the dark moon again, turned and said. As for ah Hong, she thought that she would arrange it directly on the dark moon star. Anyway, there will be a lot of demons on the dark moon star at that time. It''s not a problem to ask any family to take care of them. ¡­¡­ Back to the demon world, see Qiu Nuo safe return, Liuyun and others are mercilessly relieved. "What''s the matter with me?" Qiunuo directly finds Yinzhan and asks. "They are willing to follow Lord Qianye before they die." Yin Zhan said standing under Qiu Nuo. "I''ll give you another three days. You call all the people you can trust. I''ll take you out of here." Said tyuno. "Meet Lord Qianye?" Hidden war suddenly raised his head. "Nature." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Yes, I''ll do it now!" Yinzhan hugs his fist and turns around to leave qiunuo''s room. After arranging everything, Qiu Nuo takes a long breath and immediately comes to the bedside to sit down and enter the virtual spirit world. After waiting for about half a day, qiunuo contacted Qianye. On the Liushi screen, there are only a few words: come to the old place. Qiunuo was sent to the place where he met Qianye before through Shenxing crystal disk. Before he stood firm, he fell into a warm embrace. "I haven''t been able to get in touch with you recently. I''m really worried about what happened to you." Thousand night tightly embraces autumn Nuo, the voice takes a silk to excite a way. "What can happen to me is just a little accident in the middle." Autumn Nuo backhand embrace thousand night, "these days, I will probably set out to Outland, just don''t know how small day now." Qianye stepped back a little, looked at qiunuo and said, "don''t worry, I''ve found some clues. A few days ago, he contacted me in xulingjie. He should be in no danger for the time being." "Can Xiao Tian describe where he is now?" Asked tyuno. Qianye shook his head. "He said that there was darkness around him. He couldn''t see or hear anything. He didn''t even see a living person. I think he was locked up somewhere. As for the Dahuang village you mentioned before, I have personally checked it. Xiaotian is no longer there, but I found a man named Xue Shan, who was Wei Xun''s contact in Outland at that time. I followed his line and finally found the holy land. That is to say, Xiaotian is in the Holy Land in nine cases out of ten, and we should all know the person who started it! " "If that''s true, this person will always have some intention. Maybe soon, he will take the initiative to contact us." Qiunuo pondered for a moment. "Well." Qianye nodded, "so you have to be careful." "Don''t worry about me. On the contrary, it''s you. Whether it''s Sheng Huang, Feng Qing or Gu Chao, you should always carry them. If you can''t, just leave the holy gate. Anyway, we have a star beast in our hands. The star puppet made by it can also complete your task. " Said tyuno. "Good." Thousand night light smile smile, "I wait for you to come back." ¡­¡­ When qiunuo quits the virtual spirit world, he suddenly feels a blur in front of his eyes. In the mist, a pair of purple eyes are looking at themselves.Qiu Nuo was shocked and wanted to get up, but she found that she had no body at all. She could only watch her eyes getting closer and closer to her. Finally, she stopped in front of her and watched herself quietly. Suddenly, Qiu Nuo sat up from the bed and was soaked in cold sweat. Is it a dream again? But just as she came out of the virtual spirit world, she saw those eyes. When did she fall asleep again? Even if it was a coincidence that she had been watching her eyes for the second time, she didn''t know what it was? Qiunuo calmed down for a while, then walked out of the room and just saw ahong passing by from a distance. "Sister qiunuo." Seeing qiunuo, ahong immediately came to her. "Well, have you chosen who you want to live with in the future?" Qiunuo just asked Yinzhan to select some reliable couples and let ahong contact them. If there is a close relationship, he is ready to let ahong follow them in the future. "Well, I''ve chosen it." Ah Hong nodded and said with a lost expression: "I will live with them in the future. Can I come to you again?" "Of course." Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "That''s great!" Ah Hong clapped his hands and said, "I still like to be with sister qiunuo best, but I know you are very busy, so I don''t want to disturb you too much!" "I''ll see you later, don''t worry." Qiunuo touched ahong''s head, but suddenly found that there seemed to be a tattoo under ahong''s neck. Just as she was about to take a closer look, ahong raised his collar and just covered the tattoo. "This is my birthmark. It''s ugly." Ah Hong said with some embarrassment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 See a Hong say so, autumn Nuo also not good continue to ask. "Sister qiunuo, I don''t think you look very well." Ah Hong asked suddenly. "Yes Qiu Nuo is slightly a Leng, immediately light a smile way: "nothing, may be these days too busy, not how to rest well." "That autumn Nuo elder sister hastens to rest, I don''t disturb you." With that, ah Hong jumped out of the yard. Three days later, the secret war summoned all the people who were willing to leave and trusted. Among these people, there are the old headquarters thousands of nights ago, the families of these demon troops, and some high-level officials of the demon palace. Qiunuo moves them all into the planet''s command of dark moon star, and leaves the demon world with Liuyun and Su Yun. ¡­¡­ With the fall of Cloud Gate, qingmingzong naturally got the news very soon. Now the Qingming sect has sent several elders to stay in Yunmen, and sent a law enforcement team to investigate the cause of the destruction of Yunmen, but no clues have been found. This incident made several elders stationed in Cloud Gate worried all day. After all, the task given to them by the leader of qingmingzong was to find the man to deal with qingmingzong within half a year. The leader seems to think that someone is jealous of qingmingzong''s current position, so he starts with Yunmen. But when they came to Yunmen, they found that except for the death of all the people in Yunmen that day, the other qingmingzong disciples had no accident, and no one had touched the storehouse of Yunmen. How to look at this, it doesn''t seem to be the thing that qingmingzong did because he was jealous of his current status. After all, qingmingzong''s trump card is the medicinal materials in the warehouse. Now we haven''t lost the medicinal materials in the storeroom, but we''ve lost some weak and unimportant disciples. It''s nothing for qingmingzong to lose. "Eight elder, how do you want to deal with this matter now? The headmaster is waiting for the result, but now he can''t find out anything. It''s also very painful! " The two elders of qingmingzong sighed. Shui Ming and Qing Dynasties was one of the leaders in charge of the cooperation with the holy gate, so among the elders, their status also rose in a straight line. Although Shuiming and Qing Dynasties were only eight elders, even the elder was tied to her and did not dare to provoke her. Now we are not sure about our opinions. We all want to know if Shui Ming and Qing have any ideas. When the leader asks, they will have to put all the blame on Shui Ming and Qing. They may be relieved of some responsibility. "What else can we do? Report it to the leader truthfully." Water Ming and Qing Dynasties face no expression, light said. "Elder eight, you can''t make fun of this. The headmaster sent us here, which is enough to prove that he attaches great importance to this matter. We can''t get the result. The headmaster won''t give up." Five elder also said at this time. "What the headmaster wants to know is the truth. Now there is no investigation result. Is it necessary to make up a reason?" Shuiqingming asked. "That''s not what we mean." The two elders said. Just at this time, a disciple of qingmingzong came to the meeting hall, saluted respectfully and said, "several elders, there is a man named qiunuo outside who asks to see you." "What autumn Nuo, not see not see!" Elder five waved impatiently. "But she said that as long as she heard her name, eight elders would know who she was." This qingmingzong disciple said with some trepidation. "Eight elder, is Qiu Nuo your acquaintance?" The five elders looked at Shui Ming and Qing Dynasty with bad intentions. "You know, our headmaster hates to go through the back door and get in touch with each other. As the headmaster of Qingming sect, we should set an example!" Water Ming and Qing Dynasties is a Leng at first, immediately very dissatisfied to see five elder, "you don''t talk nonsense, this autumn Nuo, is nine Yan firm''s medicine supplier, I met her in the holy gate." "Then how can she appear in the world of Qingwu?" Five elder full face doubt of say: "and if she is nine Yan business firm there of person, isn''t that our competitor, let her wait outside good!" "Yes, it''s just a supplier. She suddenly appears in qingwujie. We don''t even have any records here. Maybe she did the work in Yunmen!" Hum, elder Leng. Shui Ming and Qing kneaded his forehead and said with some headache: "two elders, are you really confused or fake confused? Although we have already started to cooperate with each other, we can start to cooperate with each other. This cooperation, originally the leader had already won, and finally Jiuyan commercial bank could take half of our orders, which is enough to prove how powerful Jiuyan commercial bank is. Now you have to keep the medicine suppliers of Jiuyan company out of the door. You really don''t want to make trouble for zongmen! " Five elder dry cough two, "have so serious?" "You let Miss tyuno in!" Shui Ming and Qing didn''t bother to explain to these two guys again. He looked directly at the disciple. "Yes." Not long after the disciple retreated, he saw a woman in a strong black dress coming in with two guards, a man and a woman."Eight elder, long time no see!" Qiu Nuo said with a crooked mouth. Originally, she wanted to break into the space channel of qingmingzong directly. But when she arrived outside the space channel, she found that the guard there was more strict than she thought. She arrested a disciple of qingmingzong for interrogation. Then she knew that qingmingzong had sent several elders to Yunmen to guard, and inside there was shuimingzong, which she once had several connections with. When she heard the news, she changed her mind and was ready to come directly to find a way. "Miss qiunuo, how can you be in qingwujie?" Although Shuiming and Qing Dynasties are afraid of qiunuo''s identity, they are also very confused about this. If they don''t make it clear, they are afraid that the headmaster will ask her about it later. "Eight elder perhaps not clear, my hometown is in the green my boundary, I appear here also not strange!" Said tyuno. "But when I saw Miss Qiu Nuo last time, you are still in Outland, and now you are in qingwujie. Why don''t we have any records here?" The water frowned slightly. "If you want to go back and forth between the two spaces, you don''t have to go through the space passage of qingmingzong, do you?" Qiu nuoyang raised his eyebrow and said: "Jiuyan business can''t even take out the shuttle of void!" Hearing this, the two elders and the five elders were full of envy. The void shuttle is something that can only be obtained by the most powerful forces in Outland. The only void shuttle of their clan was given to them by the purple dragon. "What''s the matter with Miss tyuno coming to me?" Water asked. "My void shuttle was worn when I used it last time, so I want to borrow the space channel of qingmingzong to use it. In terms of remuneration, you can make any offer!" Qiu Nuo said with a faint smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 Five elders and others, who were originally very reluctant, suddenly brightened up their eyes when they heard that qiunuo was willing to pay. You know, qiunuo is the biggest supplier of medicinal materials in Jiuyan company. There is no shortage of money and treasures. If they can take the opportunity to knock her, they may be able to make a fortune! As long as you don''t have the right price, you can use the water first "Let''s make a price." Said tyuno. "Ten million black coins!" The five elders blurted out. "Ten million black coins?" Qiu Nuo blinked his eyes. "Elder, although I ask you to make a price at will, if the price you offer exceeds the range I can bear, I can''t help it." "What? Just now you didn''t have a big voice. You couldn''t get out ten million black coins? " Five elder lightly hum a say. "Do you know that ten million black coins can buy 50 medium-sized planets? That is to say, with this money, you can immediately create another qingmingzong. Are you really not able to account for it? " Qiunuo asked with a smile. Now that she has a piece of plane, she naturally doesn''t care much about the money in her hand, so she will let the other party make a price at will. I don''t know that the other side''s mouth is ten million black coins. You know, at the beginning, in order to collect 50000 black crystal coins, she sold a lot of top-quality holy stones. After attacking Shenfeng City, she only found 300000 black crystal coins. It was not until later that she cooperated with Jiuyan commercial bank that the money in her hand began to increase gradually. I don''t know how to think about this old thing in front of me. Is she the supplier of Jiuyan business, so she wants to die? That also has to see the price is not realistic ah! Five elder also understand this reason, immediately dry cough two: "then less, 100000 black crystal coin, but we risk to give you the use of space channel, this price can''t be less!" "Five elders!" Besides, it''s not worth mentioning that the construction cost of 100000 black coins in Ming and Qing Dynasties is just a small amount of black coins Not to mention the ten million black crystal coins mentioned by the five elders just now, this is to let Qiu Nuo take out the old capital. Is it realistic? What''s more, Qiu Nuo''s status is extraordinary. It would be better if he could sell Qiu Nuo a favor. Now the five elders are clearly putting Qiu Nuo in the wrong and going to the grave. When they still have a lot of cooperation in the holy land, isn''t it embarrassing to meet each other? "Elder eight, you don''t have to say that although the construction cost of the space passage is less than 100000 black crystal coins, the existence of Qingwu is different from the past. If you take the risk cost into account, the 100000 black crystal coins of Miss harvest is not much!" The five elders looked at Qiu Nuo with a smile and said, "the previous ten million is that I made a joke with Miss Qiu. One hundred thousand black crystal coins. As long as Miss Qiu takes them out, we''ll let you go right away!" "A hundred thousand is about the same." Qiunuo took out a wooden box full of black crystal coins and put it on the table. "Several elders count it. It''s just 100000 black crystal coins in it!" This time, the reason why she didn''t use the identity of long Xiaoya again is that she worried that the news of the death of the head of the long family would spread to the elders of qingmingzong, which might cause suspicion. Second, Yunmen was destroyed some time ago. In a short period of time, all the transportation teams of qingmingzong were in the charge of the inner disciples, which means that long Xiaoya''s identity is no longer available. In order to avoid more trouble, she will use the most direct way to buy the road. Although this Wuchang is always greedy, 100000 black crystal money is just a small thing for her, as long as it''s worth it to her. The five elder and the two elder rush forward with their eyes shining, and carefully count the black crystal coins in the wooden box. After confirming that there is no problem with the quantity, the five elder looks up at Qiu Nuo and says, "since Miss Qiu is so generous, I''ll let someone take you to the space passage." "Thank you." Qiu Nuo raised her eyebrows and said. After Qiu Nuo left, the five elders immediately looked at Shui Mingqing with dissatisfaction and said, "I''ll say that you don''t have a share in the 100000 black crystal coins. I''ll help the sect earn extra money. You''re still here to stop me. I don''t know where your elbow is going!" "Whatever you want." With a cold hum, Shui Ming and Qing directly got up and left the meeting hall. "Ha ha, elder eight is pretending to be lofty. I don''t think she will be arrogant for long." Two elder sneer to say. "That''s not necessarily. You don''t know. Elder eight has a special relationship with the purple dragon. Otherwise, why do you think the leader only takes her to the holy gate every time? It''s not without a reason! " Five elder said. "And you''re against her?" The second elder asked. "What I can''t stand most is that she is a woman who depends on her relationship. One day, I will pull her off the horse!" Five elder cold face way. ¡­¡­ Through the space channel back to Outland, Qiu Nuo is not in a hurry to leave. Now she has no streamer crystal, according to the normal route, even if the dark moon speed is fast, I''m afraid it will take one or two years to reach the holy land.So now, her priority is to collect more streamers. When you come to Chongfeng town outside Bafang City, qiunuo finds Qujin again. "What happened to the streamer I asked you to check for me?" Asked tyuno. "I didn''t find many clues on the Purple Star side, but in the virtual spirit world, I found several places where streamer crystals can be mined, one of which is in the blue dome." Qu Jin said. "Then give me the specific location of these veins first!" Qiu Nuo took out a bag of black crystal coins and handed it to Qu Jin. "You continue to pay attention to the news." If the information of this vein in the blue dome is true and reliable, she can go to more star regions at any time by the streamer crystals mined from this vein. Other veins, there is no need to rush. "Don''t worry, I will continue to help Miss Qiu pay attention." Qu Jin nodded quickly. After getting the address, qiunuo found this vein in the blue dome, which was on Dahuang star. This is the place where Xiao Tian was detained. It''s just that it''s definitely transferred. I hope Qianye can find out more information, rescue Xiaotian earlier, and find the enemy hidden in the dark! A few days later, a ship appeared in the sky. Looking at the cloud below, they took away the cloud. "Where is home, please?" Qiu Nuo asked a passer-by casually. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 "Settle down?" The passer-by looked up and down at qiunuo, "what do you want to do with settling down? Should the girl be a stranger?" "There''s something I want to talk to you about. Could you please help me to point out the way?" Qiu Nuo said with a smile. "Ah, I''d like to advise you to stay away from Ann''s home. That place is safe." The passer-by sighed. "Why, what''s wrong with Ann?" Qiu Nuo frowned. "Do you know the business of settling down? Population trading The passer-by took a look at Qiu Nuo and said, "you are as beautiful as a girl, and you have a good temperament. To settle down is to throw yourself into the net!" "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me where to settle down." Qiu Nuo said indifferently. She had known for a long time that there was a lot of confusion on the wild star, and the forces that could stand on the wild star were naturally not simple. But she believes that no one does not love money. If she is willing to pay for the liuguangjing vein, I believe that settling down is hard to come by. "All right!" Seeing qiunuo''s insistence, the passer-by couldn''t continue to persuade him. He pointed to the north of the city and said, "go straight to this street, turn right at the fifth intersection, and walk another 300 meters, then you can see the home!" Thank you very much Qiu Nuo throws a piece of Amethyst coin to the passer-by, and goes to the north of the city with Liu Yun and Su Yun. The streets of the whole city are not old, and there are not many people in it. But settling down is an exception. In a group of low-key buildings, settling down is like a piece of shining gold. "Master, it seems that this family has a lot of money." Liuyun said standing behind qiunuo. "Well." Qiu Nuo side head says: "go to call a door!" "Yes." Liuyun embraces his fist and immediately steps forward and knocks on the door. Before long, a middle-aged man opened the door. He stretched out his head and looked at Liuyun suspiciously and said, "who are you?" "Please let me know. Our young lady wants to see your master." Liuyun said without expression. Smell speech, this middle-aged person eye bead son turned, "that you wait a moment, I go to help you announce." "Good." Liuyun nodded. The middle-aged man closed the door again, and then walked quickly to the house of an Jinyuan. "Home owner, there''s someone out there asking to see you." Middle aged hair into the room, immediately said. An Jinyuan is lying on the soft collapse. Two beautiful maids beside him are rubbing his shoulders and beating his legs. Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, an Jinyuan opened his eyes lazily, "don''t you see I''m resting?" "Master, two of the three people who came here are very good looking. I''m also the master of the house. I haven''t found any good goods for a long time, so I came to tell the master specially." The middle-aged man said with a smile. "Oh?" Smell speech, an Jin Yuan suddenly came to interest, "compare with them two how?" An Jinyuan raised the chin of a maid next to him. "It should be more beautiful." The middle-aged man thought about it. These two maids were bought by an Jinyuan at a high price from other planets. They were originally dust women. Although they were beautiful, they were inevitably vulgar. How could they match the temperament of the two maids outside the door. "All right, bring them in." An Jinyuan sat up and said. "Yes, master." ¡­¡­ Qiunuo and his wife came to the front hall with the steward. They saw a young man sitting in front of him. He was slightly fat, pale, and with some bluish black under his eyes. He looked like overindulgence. "Two girls, what can I do for you?" An Jinyuan stares at Qiu Nuo and Su Yun and ignores Liuyun. "I want to buy something from the homeowner." Qiu Nuo said straight to the point. "You want to buy something from me?" An Jinyuan said with a smile: "don''t you know what business I do? I only have women here! " "Yes? But how did I hear that you still have a streamer vein in your hand? " Qiunuo asked with a smile. "Streamer vein?" Hearing this, an Jinyuan''s face suddenly changed, "how do you know?" "Don''t worry about it. Let''s make a price." Said tyuno. "Little girl, you have a big voice!" An Jinyuan said with a cold smile: "although the use of streamer crystal is not big, it is a very rare vein. Although the sales volume is not wide, as long as one piece can be sold, it can earn more than one year''s business. Are you sure you can get the starting price?" "What does it matter if you can''t start?" Qiu Nuo said slowly: "soft can''t, can come hard, right?" "What are you talking about?" Seeing that Qiu Nuo threatened himself, an Jinyuan immediately stood up, but saw a flash of dark shadow in front of him. Liuyun had come behind him, and a sharp dagger was against his neck. As long as he moved gently, his head would move."Gu, girl, if you have something to say, why do you do it?" An Jinyuan swallowed. Where can he think of, Qiu Nuo side unexpectedly has the God mood master. In terms of strength, he is definitely worthy of the first place in the crazy sand city, but he is just a master of all things, which is a big difference compared with the divine state of mind. I don''t understand. What do you do when you come to crazy sand city to trouble him? "Thirty thousand black coins, buy your streamer crystal vein, don''t say I rob you." Qiunuo took out a box of black crystal coins and put them on the table. "Thirty thousand, black crystal?" An Jinyuan thought he had heard wrong. If his total assets were converted into black crystal coins, it would be only a few thousand. Now qiunuo is buying him 30 thousand black crystal coins to buy a dirty Guangjing vein. It''s not a problem if we want to sell all the rare black coins according to the degree of exploitation. But the point is, who wants that stuff? "What? Isn''t that enough? " Qiunuo squinted and said. "Enough, enough!" An Jinyuan nodded busily. "Take me to the streamer vein now." Said tyuno. "Yes, I''ll take you there." An Jinyuan responded immediately. After an Jinyuan left kuangsha City, he entered a dense forest next to kuangsha city. Before long, they came to a humble cave. "This is where the streamer crystal vein is located." He pointed to Jin''an cave. "You just laid out the streamer crystal veins, and didn''t send someone to guard them?" Autumn Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrow way. "Don''t worry, I set up a magic array in it. After I go in, I can only see an ordinary cave. I''ll take you in." An Jinyuan said, then took the lead to enter the cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 After entering the cave, Qiu Nuo didn''t find any problems here. I saw an Jinyuan feeling East and West in the cave. Suddenly, the surrounding scene changed greatly, and a golden light rose up in the sky. Qiunuo found that the place where the golden light appeared was a big pit of about two meters. After approaching, he could see some crystal stones inlaid in it. "Girl, this is the streamer crystal vein." An Jinyuan said. "That''s all?" Qiunuo frowned slightly, but she had never seen the vein, only a small pit. "Girl, streamer crystal is a rare mineral. Even if it is a vein, how can it be so big?" An Jinyuan thought qiunuo suspected that he was hiding, and immediately explained. "Since there is only such a small pit, why don''t you just mine it directly?" Asked Chou Nuo. "Girls don''t know. Only when streamers gather together can they continuously produce more streamers. Although the speed is very slow, it''s more cost-effective than putting them on the body." When an Jinyuan said this, he could not help sighing in his heart. If he had known that someone would stare at liuguangjing, he might as well have mined all of it. Even if he mined part of it, he would have no idea if it was in his pocket. "Come on, take the people out!" Qiunuo waved. Liuyun immediately carried an Jinyuan out of the cave, leaving only qiunuo and Suyun. Then, from the space, qiunuo took out a few puppets, as well as some mining tools. These puppets took the tools to dig around the vein. "Master, what are you doing?" Su Yun was puzzled. She thought that QiuGuang and qiunuo dug out the tools around them to find out who they were. "I''m going to move the vein into space." Said tyuno. Hearing the words, Su Yun''s eyes suddenly brightened, "yes, just now that guy said, as long as the vein is still there, it can continuously produce streamer crystals. The owner''s probability of using the dark moon number to jump the curve is not high, so there''s no need to worry about the lack of streamer crystals in the future!" "Yes, that''s what I think." Chou Nuo''s mouth. When the whole streamer crystal vein was dug out, qiunuo found that the vein was much larger than she thought. On the surface, it''s only about two meters in diameter, but it''s tens of meters deep below. The lower it goes, the better the quality of the streamer will be. There''s almost no need to purify it, so it can be used directly. This is good news for tyuno. After moving the vein into the space, she found a corner of the valley and put it down. Then she mined several fist sized streamer crystals from the surface for purification and refining, and finally got three beautiful pale gold crystals. Everything is ready, qiunuobian and Liuyun Suyun return to the dark moon. Come to the control room, Qiu Nuo will flow light crystal room energy slot, eyes are looking at the endless deep space. "Holy land, I''m back!" ¡­¡­ Qiunuo doesn''t know if she came back by chance. As soon as she arrived at the holy light star, the holy gate burst out a powerful energy wave. Everyone is curious about the pilgrimage gate, the square outside the temple, is surrounded by people. Qiunuo three just landed, they were scattered by the crowd. But Qiu Nuo had to follow the crowd to the temple. "Look, the pearl is going to break!" Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the crowd. Smell speech, everyone looks up. I saw the bead floating just above the holy gate, it was breaking, but the speed of breaking was very slow. Qiunuo is slightly pondering. This bead is not the soul washing bead used by the emperor for the baptism of the holy light. If the soul washing pearl can be broken, her main task will be completed. I just don''t know what''s going on inside the holy gate. Will Qianye be dangerous? Thinking of this, qiunuo takes out the message Jinggui and tries to contact Qianye, but it turns out that there is no response at all. Qiu Nuo''s face can''t help looking a little ugly. She has to go into the holy gate to see what''s going on! In the confusion, there was only a loud noise, and the soul washing bead above the holy gate was finally completely broken. Most of the people around Qiu Nuo were holding their heads in pain, some even bleeding from their seven orifices and fainting directly. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo''s face sank slightly. She knew that it was the sequela of Holy Light baptism. In the past, there was the support of soul washing beads, but now there is no soul washing beads, and all the adverse reactions have been shown. Looking at the disciples guarding outside the gate, they also lost their resistance ability. Qiunuo''s body immediately flashed and rushed directly into the gate. In front of shengxiao hall, the emperor was covered with blood and collapsed on the ground. Not far away from him, it was the body of the giant dragon that usually coiled around the shengxiao hall. "Gu Chao, you betrayed me!" The holy emperor looked at the two men in front of him, and his eyes were about to crack."Ha ha." A light laugh came out of Feng Qing''s mouth, "don''t you know why? Gu Chao is one of my people. As early as you set up the holy gate, I placed him beside you. " "You, who are you?" The emperor stares at his eyes. "You haven''t heard of hunters, have you?" Feng Qing looked down at the emperor and said, "at that time, I was dealing with another guy, so I wanted you to upgrade the plane fragments to be stronger and come to you again. But that guy is more difficult. In a flash, after so long, your achievements are far beyond my imagination. To be honest, I admire you very much!" "The hunter!" The pupil of the emperor suddenly shrank. How did the hunter get the title of guardian when he was killed! "It''s useless to resist. If you have exhausted your means, let me give you a ride!" Feng Qingmei tip slightly pick, right hand gently a, suddenly a transparent hand through the emperor''s body, and then from his body, forcefully took out the plane fragments. Looking at the hands of black and white ball, the wind green mouth slightly Yang. "Congratulations, my Lord." Gu Chao stood in a side road. Wen Yan, Feng Qing takes out another piece of plane fragment with a slightly dim color from the space ring and throws it to Gu Chao, "this is the reward I promise you." Seeing this fragment, Gu flashed a light in his eyes. Although the rank of this fragment is obviously low, it can also be upgraded as long as the task is completed. As a hunter, Feng Qing''s ranking of plane fragments is very high. For example, the plane fragment in his hand is of little significance to Feng Qing. "Another big fish is coming." Feng Qing said with a smile: "you go to bring the boy I''m holding. I''ll meet this woman first!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 Hearing this, Gu Chao didn''t know who Feng Qing was talking about. There was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes, and he soon returned to normal, "yes, my Lord!" After entering the holy gate, qiunuo goes straight to Qianye''s residence. At this time, a figure appeared in front of her suddenly. Looking at the wind green dressed in a gray robe, Qiu Nuo''s face sank. Holy emperor, I have solved it. Now, it''s time to talk about our affairs. "I don''t know what you mean. We''re not familiar, are we?" Qiunuo frowned. "Don''t be silly in front of me. Although I''m not sure at the beginning, you still show some flaws in the end. Moreover, if I guess well, your ranking of plane fragments should be very high, so even I can''t detect the slightest breath in you!" Fengqing looks at qiunuo road in her spare time. It is precisely because he knows that Qiu Nuo''s position is very high, so he dare not act rashly. Qiunuo''s strength may not be very good, but this does not rule out that the other side is deliberately hiding strength, and after having the plane fragments, strength is not the most important, but all kinds of rewards from the plane fragments. Qiunuo''s position is so high, so the reward is not bad. That''s why Fengqing is afraid of qiunuo. "Get out of the way, I don''t have time to talk to you here!" Qiu Nuo said in a cold voice. "Do you want to find your man or your son?" Feng Qing said with a smile. When I smell the promise, my pupils shrink. "It''s you!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes are full of blood. It''s this guy who has taken Xiaotian away. He has already suspected her identity at that time! "It''s me." Feng Qing said calmly, "if you don''t want anything to happen to your son, you should hand over the pieces of the plane, including the reward you get from the pieces of the plane." Qiunuo took a deep breath. If she had known that she would involve her family in this fight, she should have picked them up earlier. At least leave them on the dark moon to avoid this kind of danger. "What about the others?" Qiunuo looks directly at Qiufeng. "Gu Chao went to pick him up. Soon, I will reunite your family." Feng Qing said. "Master, he is deceiving you. He has already killed you. It''s only because he doesn''t know your specific strength that he will use these despicable means. If you really hand over the fragments of the plane, he will kill you without hesitation the next moment!" The voice of the guardian spirit suddenly rang out in qiunuo''s mind. "Wait until I see Xiaotian first." Qiu Nuo pursed the corners of his mouth. In this way, Qiu Nuo and Feng Qing stand in the same place. Don''t know how long, the sky suddenly across a streamer, immediately Gu Dynasty''s figure appeared in the wind green side. Looking at Gu Chao appearing alone, Feng Qing frowned and said, "where is the person I asked you to pick up?" "I''m sorry, sir. Qianye had suspected US for a long time. He followed me all the way to find Mo Tian''s hiding place, and then robbed Mo Tian from me." His face is very ugly. He never thought that he would fall into the hands of Qianye in the end. "Thousand nights?" Feng Qing''s face is not good-looking. "He''s just a holy Son, or did you find him from other low-level planes, you can''t even beat him?" "I don''t know. He''s too evil. I didn''t have that feeling before, but when I absorbed the fragments of plane, I felt a strong pressure when I faced him. His identity is absolutely not simple!" Gu Chao gritted his teeth. Hearing this, Gu Chao''s eyes moved, "is it a position supervisor?" "Position regulator?" Gu Chao didn''t understand and asked, "what''s this?" "Hum, the level regulator is the nemesis of our level fragment holders. You''d better pray that he won''t be, or our plan will fall short!" Wind green cold hum a way. Qiunuo saw Fengqing muttering with Gu Chao. He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t help but say something irritably: "where are people? You said you would let me see Xiaotian! " "Nono." Suddenly, a voice rang out behind Qiu Nuo. As soon as qiunuo looked back, he saw the familiar figure standing not far away. "Thousand nights!" Qiunuodang immediately ran forward, "if you''re OK, I already know that Xiaotian was captured by Fengqing. We have to find a way to save him!" "Don''t worry, Xiaotian is safe." Qianye looks at the woman she loves in front of her eyes. She can''t help flashing a soft light in her eyes. "Really?" Smell speech, autumn promise heart a joy. "Thousand nights!" Gu Chao saw Qianye and his face was full of anger. "If you want the fragments of Nono''s plane, you have to ask me if I will." Qianye came to qiunuo and stretched out his hand. A diamond crystal appeared in his palm and suspended quietly. "You are indeed a position regulator!" Feng Qing narrowed her eyes slightly.In fact, he didn''t understand why he had to set up a level supervisor to restrict them since the LORD God had given them level pieces! He is undoubtedly very excited about the pieces of plane on qiunuo, but he is already very afraid of qiunuo alone. Now there is another plane supervisor, and he is not sure that he can win these two guys. The so-called level regulator, in addition to supervising the level prison, is also the mortal enemy of the level fragment holders. Only Qianye and qiunuo can come together in two completely hostile identities. In the past, it was impossible to exist. "I''ll let you know that you''ve failed in the task of defending the holy place like a thousand stars." Feng Qing suddenly laughed. I saw his hands open, floating in the air, and a huge array of light appeared right above him. This light array is so powerful that it makes a hole in the sky. Seeing this scene, Qianye''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Feng Qing had such great ability to directly open the entrance of Weimian prison. If you really let those guys out of the prison, you''ll be in big trouble! Seeing this, Qianye is about to throw the crystal in his hand into the air, and immediately forms several fingerprints. Thousands of silk threads appear in the crystal and run towards Fengqing. Feng Qingsi didn''t dare to be careless. She dodged quickly, but she was still hit by two silk threads. The gap in the sky suddenly shrank a lot. Just at this time, a giant tried to squeeze out of the opening. As the exit narrowed, only a pair of big blue gray hands appeared. All the people of the Holy Light Star saw this scene, panic, fear, immediately spread. Because this monster is so big that it makes people despair and makes people unable to resist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 Looking at his hard to open the exit and began to close, a glimmer of cold light flashed in Feng Qing''s eyes. "Since you force me, I''ll show you what a real star beast is!" Say, the breeze green hand suddenly appears a star to command. As soon as qiunuo''s pupils shrank, he felt that the ground began to shake violently, and then an ancient and long roar came from the holy light star. "In fact, I''m afraid you don''t know the real star Feng Qing laughed and said, "well, this star beast is also a member of the plane prison. It''s only because of the command and control of the planet that it has never dared to act rashly, but it has never given up attacking the entrance of the plane prison. Otherwise, where do you think those star puppets outside the holy light star come from?" I understand when I hear that. It turns out that the puppets in the sky outside the holy light star are not meant to attack the holy light star, because they are originally dispatched by the holy light star! Seeing that the puppets gathered outside the holy light star began to rush towards the exit of the cracked plane prison, Qiu Nuo said with a sneer: "it''s the star beast. Do you think you are the only one who has it?" With that, Qiu Nuo suddenly takes out a piece of planet to command. Feng Qing is a little stunned. He has a bad premonition in his heart. Moreover, he has recognized that the star command in Fang Luo''s hand was given to her by himself! "Come out!" With qiunuo''s command, a large number of star puppets flew out of the star command. Because her position was closer to the exit of the plane prison, the star puppets she released immediately formed a defense wall, blocking all the star puppets controlled by Shengguang star. "Bang!" Qiu Nuo''s side suddenly comes a loud noise. It turns out that Gu Chao wants to sneak attack from the side while they don''t pay attention. Qianye quickly took her hand and flew to the sky. "This guy, it''s getting faster!" Thousand night slightly coagulates eyebrow. In Qianye''s eyes, other people can''t see the trace of Gu Chao, and qiunuo is no exception. Thinking of this, qiunuo immediately opened the eyes of time and space. Everything in the world suddenly appeared clearly in front of her eyes. Gu Chao''s figure was also completely exposed. Looking at the night, Gu Nuo has no spirit. At this time, Qiu Nuo suddenly throws the magic night needle. Gu Chao, who was going to attack Qianye, bumps into it like this. Gu Chao convulsed all over and immediately fell to the ground. "Great!" Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened and said, "this eye of time and space is really easy to use!" "Of course, you don''t want to see what grade I am!" The guardian''s proud voice came. Seeing Gu Chao injured, Qianye immediately took advantage of the victory. A moment later, he came back to him with a ball in his hand. "I know you need this." Qianye hands Gu Chao''s bits to Qiu Nuo. Looking down, Qiu Nuo finds Gu Chaozheng standing up from the ground shaking all over. When he looks at the pieces of plane in her hand, his eyes are resentful and unwilling. He never thought that Qianye could peel the fragments of plane directly from his body. Feng Qing told him that unless he voluntarily handed over the fragments or died, the fragments would never be taken away. It''s no wonder that Feng Qing wants to kill Qianye when he knows that Qianye is a supervisor. This guy is a variable! "You''re so good!" Autumn Nuo kisses a thousand night, not stingy praise way. Seeing this scene, Gu Chao almost vomited blood. Qiunuo directly let her plane fragment devour Gu Chao''s plane fragment. When she guards lington, she reminds her that she can get a reward again. "Wait a minute, get rid of the hunter first!" Qiu Nuo looks up at Xiang Fengqing. This guy doubted her at the beginning, but he didn''t show it. On the contrary, he is so despicable to fight against xiaotianxia! "Give it to me." Qianye gives qiunuo a comforting look, and immediately flies directly to Fengqing. "With your new talent, you want to kill me?" Feng Qing scorned to sneer. "Just try." The crystal in Qianye''s hand suddenly turns into a long sword. Feng Qing stepped back two steps with some fear. He had to admit that this guy had some skills. He became a position supervisor, but in such a short time, he got the weapon that the position supervisor wanted most. But he doesn''t think Qianye can kill himself with this sword. He is just a new man. Even if he gets this weapon, he can''t control it completely. Think of here, wind green suddenly hand. "Mean, sneak attack!" Qiu Nuo bites his teeth, the eye of time and space starts immediately, and the magic night needle flies out at the same time. Although she obviously won''t be the opponent of Feng Qing, she has just swallowed Gu Chao''s pieces of plane, and her strength has greatly increased. It''s very easy to interfere with Feng Qing with the eye of time and space and the magic night needle.In this way, with the cooperation of qiunuo and Qianye, Fengqing finds that she has been suppressed all the time. It''s hard for him to accept this result. He has been in all kinds of space for many years. When he was so frustrated, not only the position regulator appeared, but even Qiu Nuo became so difficult. Of course, he thought of a possibility, that is, qiunuo''s plane fragments, ranking higher than he thought, so the starting point is far higher than other people. He can finish several tasks casually and get rewards for them. Suddenly, the situation changed. Above the sky, countless golden energy points converged into a huge sword and pressed directly towards Fengqing. Feng Qing quickly took out a black shield. As a result, in front of the huge sword, it was as fragile as bean curd dregs. In the blink of an eye, the shield broke into dregs. "How could it be!" The voice of Fengqing was a little dry, and soon the whole person was covered with golden light. When the golden light dissipated, only a black fragment of the plane was left in Fengqing''s original position. "Dead, dead?" I can''t believe it. Qianye will protect qiunuo behind him, looking around with vigilance. I saw a little boy, stepping in the air. He reached out and pinched the fragments of Fengqing''s plane in his hand, then looked up at Qianye and said, "it''s too weak. Just like you. How can you protect her?" "Ah Hong!" Qiu Nuo looked at the little boy in front of him and was surprised. "Who are you?" "Ha ha, disciple, you forget me so soon?" Ah Hong''s voice suddenly grew old. Qiu Nuo was shocked. "You are Master She couldn''t forget this voice, because he was the master who rescued her from the prison and gave her a new life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 Looking at ah Hong''s purple eyes, Qiu Nuo shook his head. "How could you be my master? You are ah Hong and your eyes. You are the one who spied my dream some time ago! " "Yes, it''s me!" Ah Hong''s voice became a child again. "It seems that you still don''t think of the past, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you back now, and soon you will know everything." "Don''t you think about it!" Qianye draws qiunuo close to her arms and looks at ahong with vigilance. "I''m not going." Qiunuo also immediately expressed his position. "Apprentice, what you have experienced in this life is just a disaster. Just forget it as a dream. In the past few lives, you have never been emotional. Now that you have got the fragments of the plane, you can''t miss the chance to return to the main temple. It''s a matter of time before you return to the main temple. Come with me! When you devour the fragments of Fengqing''s plane, you will be closer to that day! " Ahong Mingming is a child''s appearance, but his voice is full of traces of time. "Oh Qiu Nuo suddenly sneered: "I don''t care if you are really my master, but I only know that what you say now is fart! Why do you deny the things I have experienced? Qianye is my lover and Xiaotian is my son. This is a fact that can never be changed! And what you said about the main temple, I don''t care at all, I just want to be with my family! " Moreover, over the years, her memory of her previous life has been blurred. This guy in front of her doesn''t look like the master she remembers. If ah Hong disguises everything, then her previous life is just a dream for her. Hearing this, ahong''s face turned black. "You''ve never disobeyed me before. I want you to know the end of disobeying me!" Ahong reached for it and flew to him uncontrollably. "Thousand nights!" Qiu Nuo desperately wants to catch him, but his body seems to be fixed in the same place, unable to move at all. "I will never let you take her!" In Qianye''s eyes, there was a flash of cold light. As he approached ahong, the sword in his hand suddenly appeared and crossed to ahong''s vital point. Ah Hong didn''t expect that Qianye could still move. He immediately raised his hand and a sharp pain came. Looking at the blood beads on the skin, ah Hong''s facial features were almost distorted, "you hurt me!" Qiunuo comes to Qianye while his body is recovering. "Come on, let''s go back to the space. We''ll go where no one can find us!" The autumn Nuo pulls the hand of thousand night, the voice some trembles of say. She could feel the horror of ahong, which she and Qianye could not resist. From a Hong''s words just now, she can probably guess that a Hong should be a person from the main temple. Even the fragments of the plane are issued by the main God. How can they resist the people coming out of the main temple? "You let me down so much!" With a wave of his hand, the air around him began to vibrate. "Want to go back to your space? I know what''s the limit of entering that space! " Qiunuo''s face is a little pale, but Qianye pinches her hand, "don''t be afraid." "Ha ha ha!" Ah Hong''s mouth gave out a terrible laugh. "It''s such a time. I still want to coax women." With that, ahong slapped him on Qianye''s chest. Qianye pushes qiunuo away. Then, Qiu Nuo saw the shadow of the sword all over the sky and the blood at his feet "No, don''t fight." Qiu Nuo shakes her head. Through the eyes of time and space, she sees that Qianye is full of injuries. Tears suddenly fall down her cheek uncontrollably. If it goes on like this, Qianye will die. "Master, I''ll go with you!" Qiu Nuo''s face is full of tears. Hearing this, ahong stopped. In fact, he was injured a lot, but he was much better than qianyelai. "As early as this, your little lover will not suffer." Ahong falls to the ground and walks towards qiunuo with a smile. But as soon as he came to qiunuo, a long sword pierced through his chest. Ahong''s eyes widened in disbelief. How could this be possible? His mind was wide open. Why didn''t he notice this guy approaching? If it''s just an ordinary blade, he''s not afraid of it, but in Qianye''s hand, it''s Tu Shenjian! Watching ahong fall to the ground with a bang, Qianye seems to have lost all her strength and fall directly to the ground. But before he fell to the ground, Qiu Nuo rushed over and took him in his arms. "It''s nice to be in your arms." Thousand night deep looking at autumn Nuo, the corner of the mouth but keep spilling blood. "Don''t talk yet." Qiu Nuo took out the best healing medicine from the space and applied it on the wound of Qianye. As a result, he found that it didn''t work at all. "Why, why is it like this? It''s all my fault. I hurt you!" Qiu Nuo sobbed and trembled all over. Vaguely, she heard a voice in her mind, "master, don''t blame me. I''m also trying to save you..."Voice just fell, a little girl''s figure, suddenly appeared in the sky. Her figure is a bit illusory, not like an entity. She can''t even see what she looks like. "Who are you?" Asked tyuno. "People like to call me Lord God." The little girl opened her mouth slowly. Her voice was full of ethereal and unreal. "Lord God?" Qiu Nuo responded and said, "can you help him? He''s so badly hurt. I''ll do anything you want me to do as long as you can save her! " Qianye has gradually lost consciousness. She knows that the only person who can save him now is the one in front of her. "I''m not saving people, I''m looking for him!" The little girl suddenly points at ahong. Qiu Nuo shrunk his shoulder and looked at the little girl warily. "Are you with him?" "In that case, should I ask you? Qiunuo, you are his disciple. At the beginning, you made my main temple turn upside down. Although I know you were deceived by him, I can''t change the fact that you are a fugitive! Now, I''ll take you back... " After the little girl said that, there appeared the virtual shadow of the other two adults. They could not see their appearance clearly, but the chains in their hands were emitting a palpitating light. "Lord God, I can go back with you, I only ask you to save him!" Qiunuo knelt on the ground directly, "I have never knelt on anyone. As long as the LORD God is willing to save him, even if you let me die immediately, I will!" Looking at this scene, the God slightly narrowed his eyes. She seemed to think of the little girl who stood in front of her and said she would not kneel to anyone. But now, it is so humble to ask her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 "Qianye is the position supervisor I personally selected. Naturally, I won''t let him die like this, and he also injured Hongtian. Although Hongtian''s strength is less than half, I''m very satisfied with Qianye''s performance." The LORD God said that, with a wave of his hand, a layer of light green light suddenly fell from the air and melted into the body of Qianye. The wound on Qianye''s body healed in the blink of an eye, and the breath gradually recovered. Qiunuo''s face finally showed a trace of joy. "I think you have made a great contribution to Hong Tian''s arrest. You only need to serve 10000 years to regain your freedom." The LORD spoke calmly. "What about the thousand nights?" Asked tyuno. "He is now a member of the main temple. Apart from going out to complete the task, he will naturally stay in the main temple. There are pieces of plane in your body. When you get out of prison, as long as you continue to complete the plane task, you will have a chance to return to the main temple. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. " With that, the body slowly dissipated into the air. Seeing the two tall figures with chains in their hands slowly approaching, the voice of the guardian spirit suddenly rang out in her mind, "master, the fragments of Fengqing''s plane, pick them up quickly!" Smell speech, Qiu Nuo at this time just found foot not far away, there is a black ball, is the wind green piece of plane fragments. She quickly picked up this piece of plane fragment, and then controlled her own plane fragment to fuse it. At this time, the two tall figures also came to her. One of them tied the chain to Hongtian, the other tied the chain to qiunuo. Qiu Norton felt that all his strength had disappeared, and his body was as heavy as a huge stone. "Nono!" Suddenly, a voice came from far to near, and immediately qiunuo saw Mo TianChao running towards him. Seeing this scene, Qiu Nuo could not help but smile. She didn''t have much regret to see Mo Tian again at the last moment. "Nono, where are they taking you?" Mo day some flustered say. "I''m going to leave for a while. You can take good care of your father. He has just been seriously injured and needs you very much." Said tyuno. "What he needs most is you!" Mo Tian grabs Qiu Nuo''s wrist and says, "don''t go!" "We''ll meet again." As soon as Qiu Nuo''s voice fell, his body disappeared in the same place, including Hong Tian and the two people who were in charge of their custody. ¡­¡­ In the prison made of ice, you can hardly feel the loss of time. Here, qiunuo thought of many things in the past. Originally, she was a flower of heaven and earth raised by the LORD God, but at last she turned out to be intelligent. It is the first time that only animals and plants have developed intelligence. So the LORD God made a body for her and let her enter the temple directly. He also found a master to teach her knowledge and all kinds of knowledge. This person is Hong Tian. He has been coveting the position of the LORD God, so qiunuo followed him and was naturally imbued with a lot of such thoughts. Then there was the turmoil. Hongtian''s plot naturally failed, and she was put into the prison. However, Hong Tian didn''t give up. It took him tens of thousands of years to escape from the prison. He also took away the ghost of Qiu Nuo and let her reincarnate. Who knows that qiunuo, who has his own consciousness and is divorced from the memory of the main temple, is no longer controlled by Hongtian. He tried again and again to restore his memory, but failed. In the end, he had no choice but to reincarnate Qiu Nuo once more. Who knows, this time there are more variables than he imagined. In this life, Qiu Nuo fell in love with a man, married him and gave birth to a son. Hongtian felt that qiunuo might not be able to be used again, so he was ready to make a last try. If he still couldn''t move in the direction he expected, he would kill qiunuo without hesitation. Therefore, there is the previous scene. Qiu Nuo also remembered that he once had a weapon called blood god bow. Later, xueshengong took the initiative to find her several times, but she drove her away. Now think about it, that little guy must have been wronged to death. But the blood god bow didn''t recognize her identity, just wanted to follow her by intuition. Just then, there was a sound of footwork outside the door. Qiunuo takes back his thoughts and turns to look. The cold metal door was slowly opened, and a tall figure in silver armor came to her. The glare reflected from the armor made qiunuo squint. Soon she heard a voice that she would only hear in a dream. "Nono." The man took off his helmet and showed a face she knew very well.Qiu Nuo sat on the cold ground and looked up at him like this. Tears slipped down the corner of his eyes into his hair unconsciously. Qianye sighs, squats down and gently embraces qiunuo in her arms, as if she is treating a rare treasure. "I''ll take you out." Thousand night said softly. "Ten thousand years?" Qiunuo can''t believe why she feels that she hasn''t been in for a long time. "No, only ten years have passed." Qianye looked at qiunuo and said with a smile: "when I know you are locked here, how can I sit back and ignore you?" "What have you done? What did you promise that guy? " Wen Yan, Qiu Norton asked anxiously. "The LORD God gave me a task, she promised me that as long as I successfully complete this task, I will release you immediately." Qianye''s tone is very understatement, but qiunuo knows that this task is definitely not so simple. Although the LORD God is the master of the world, in order to make the world run smoothly, he needs to constantly solve all kinds of problems, big and small. That''s why there are plane fragments and plane regulators. The difficulty of this task can be imagined. He said, "I don''t worry about everything in the eyes of qiannuo. And I''m not willing to let you be widowed. Naturally, I cherish this little life In a twinkling of an eye, he stood up and walked out of the prison. "Nono, what are you doing?" Qianye hurriedly ran up to him and asked. "Of course, efforts should be made to collect the plane fragments so as to return to the main temple as soon as possible." Qiunuo said here, the nose is a little sour. Although she is not willing to be separated from Qianye, but in order to spend more time together in the future, there is no way to temporarily separate. "Nono, I''ve already thought about it." Qianye suddenly pulls qiunuo''s hand. "What?" Asked tyuno. "I''ll go where you go!" Thousand night laughs a way. "How can you do that? Now you are in the main temple, and you are running with me. Is that ok?" Qiunuo stares. "What''s wrong? The Lord has agreed. What are you worried about? " Thousand night raises eyebrow to say. "Really?" Qiu Nuo''s eyes brightened. "True, of course!" Thousand night said with a smile. "Great!" Qiu Nuo is about to jump up with excitement, but he is suddenly encircled by Qianye. "I miss you so much." Thousand night voice low says. "Me too!" Qiunuo''s face was reddish. Qianye lowers her head and kisses her lips. The dark light and the cold cage are very warm at this moment. ¡­¡­ The full text is over! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!